ã€ŠSecret Marriage: Reborn as A Beautiful Model Studentã€‹


 Chapter 1: Reborn with a Vengeance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1: Reborn with a Vengeance (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°... Is that Mrs. Gu? She caused her son¡¯s death and yet she still has the audacity to attend his funeral! Has she no shame?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. She went to keep her appointment to meet her lover and locked the young master in the car. The poor young master Gu literally suffocated to death in the sixty-degree heat in the car!¡±

    ¡°Is she his biological mother? Surely she must be his stepmother! The Gu¡¯s should take her to court for murder!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were like vacant, empty pools. All she could see was the ck-and-white photo set in the center of the white chrysanthemums.

    That was her son, Gu Yunjin.

    Just a few days ago, she and her son had been discussing destinations for their vacation.

    Today, however, her treasured son was a cold, lifeless corpse lying in the midst of a bed of white flowers.

    Gu Yancheng, his expression cold and emotionless, walked over to Ye Tianxin and stood in front of her.

    Looking like a savage beast, he grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender wrist and, suppressing his fury, demanded in a low voice, ¡°Ye Tianxin, have you not caused us enough public humiliation already?¡±

    ¡°Yancheng, that wasn¡¯t me!¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes werepletely dry, not a single tear in sight, as she responded mechanically, ¡°The woman in that photo is not me!¡±

    Gu Yanchengughed coldly. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his eyes were burning with rage.

    Everyone in the whole wide world knew about his cheating wife, who had made him the cuckold of the century.

    Everyone in the whole wide world knew that his wife, who had been on her way to a tryst with her lover, had left his son to suffocate to death in sixty-degree heat inside the car!

    And here she was, this promiscuous woman who knew no shame and even had the audacity to show her face at Jin¡¯s funeral!!

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± he asked.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender and delicate fingers trembled as she reached behind her back, pushed aside her hair, and pulled down the zipper at the back of her dress.

    Right there, in front of all the family members and friends who hade to attend the funeral, she pulled her elegant little ck dress down past her shoulders, exposing a butterfly tattoo on her breast.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s icy cold eyes shed with disgust.

    Emotionlessly, he turned around and instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Throw her out of here!¡±

    Disgusting!

    Utterly revolting!

    To think that he had spent six years of his life living with such a repulsive woman.

    ¡°Madam, please!¡± The bodyguards walked over to Ye Tianxin, who at this time was d in nothing but her ckce underwear, and stood in front of her.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Gu Yancheng with disappointment. He didn¡¯t believe her.

    She had thought that Gu Yancheng, having been married to her for six years, would surely give her a chance to exin....

    Oh, that was so very na?ve of her!!

    ¡°Yancheng, look. Your name is tattooed on my breast! The woman in that photo doesn¡¯t have it!¡±

    Gu Yancheng turned around and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s left breast. There was a tattoo of a dancing butterfly with three Han characters, ¡°Gu Yancheng,¡± on its wings.

    ¡°The woman who was photographed with that man wasn¡¯t me! I had no idea that Jin was in the car! Honesty, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. He was my son, too! How could I kill my own son!?¡±

    There was a lot of murmuring and whispering among the people attending the funeral. Their eyes were full of disdain and were like numerous daggers piercing her body.

    Ye Tianxin simply did not care. She wasn¡¯t at all affected by other peoples¡¯ gossip or spections.

    All she wanted was for Gu Yancheng to believe her. If only he would believe her....

    Gu Yancheng walked over to face Ye Tianxin. He wrapped hisrge hand around her waist and lowered his head, as though he were about to kiss the butterfly on her breast.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin felt a sharp pain in her breast.

    Wincing from the pain, her brows furrowed, Ye Tianxin realized that Gu Yancheng had savagely bitten into the butterfly tattoo on her breast. When he lifted his head from Ye Tianxin¡¯s breast, blood spilled from the corners of his lips, making his exquisitely good-looking features appear more devilishly charming.

 Chapter 2: Reborn with a Vengeance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2: Reborn with a Vengeance (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    epting a white handkerchief that was handed to him from the side, Gu Yancheng calmly wiped the blood from his lips. He then repeated hismand, and his cold voice rang in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears. ¡°Someonee here and throw this woman out!¡±

    ¡°Yancheng, let me help her out. After all, she is my sister.¡±

    Lu Qingxin walked over to Ye Tianxin and, stepping behind her, slowly pulled up the zipper of her dress.

    Then, like a dutiful and caring little sister, she took hold of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sis,e with me....¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t move an inch. Instead, she stared directly at Jin, who was lying in the bed of pristine white flowers, her clear eyes filled with reluctance to leave him.

    She very much wanted another look at Jin, to take just one more look at her precious baby.

    Standing on tiptoe, Lu Qingxin leaned into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you want to know how Jin died? If you do want to know, be a good girl ande with me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and looked at Lu Qingxin who, with a reassuring smile on her beautiful face, said, ¡°There¡¯s a good girl. Come with me!¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s gentle and considerate posturing won her the silent praises and appreciation of everyone in attendance at the funeral.

    ¡°My dear sister, do you know why your Jin died? It was because I had told him that you were going to give him a surprise. That was why he snuck into your car and hid inside without you knowing about it.

    ¡°Of course, the woman in the photo also wasn¡¯t you. She was just a model who I paid a good deal of money to have cosmetic surgery done to look like you. Regardless of how much I hate you for taking my Yancheng away from me, you¡¯re still the daughter of the Lu family. How could I possibly cause embarrassment to the Lu family?

    ¡°I have here a video of your Jin suffocating to death. Do you want to see it?

    ¡°Sis, having heard all that I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t you hate me to the core? But then, did you know that ever since I learned of your existence, I¡¯ve always cursed and wished death upon you!? Did you know that I tried many times to have you killed, but fate decided to spare you each time? This time, however, you cannot hide. As of now, Ye Tianxin, you have lost everything.... Tsk, tsk, tsk, you pitiful thing! No one, absolutely no one, believes you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at her, her eyes wide open, as Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice buzzed in her ears.

    Although she heard every word Lu Qingxin said, Ye Tianxin still found it difficult to understand what she had told her.

    Lu Qingxin nced past her at a car driving toward them at a fast speed. Taking a quick glimpse at her wristwatch, she noted that the timing was perfect!

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you want to look at the video of Jin?!¡±

    Lu Qingxin took out her mobile phone and tapped open the video. In the disy screen, Gu Yunjin could be seen banging hard at the car window, his face filled with despair.

    He was screaming for help with all he had. His pitch-ck hair was stered to his forehead with perspiration, and beads of sweat continuously streamed down his face.

    Slowly, Gu Yunjin grew weaker and weaker as his strength ebbed away.

    Gradually, ovee by the sauna-like conditions in the car, he closed his eyes, but not before he had made ast-ditch effort to call out Mama, Mama....

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes burned red with rage as she looked at Lu Qingxin with hatred. When Ye Tianxin first arrived at the Lu family, Lu Qingxin had weed and cared for her with kindness and warmth. This had led her into mistakenly believing that Lu Qingxin was sincere in epting her as an elder sister.

    That was then. But now, Ye Tianxin realized just how much Lu Qingxin hated her.

    Lu Qingxin hated Ye Tianxin so much that she had suffocated Jin to death.

    Lu Qingxin hated her so much that she had revealed that cruel streak in her by keeping a video of Jin¡¯sst moments struggling for his life.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin¡¯s head was filled with nothing else but the thought of killing her. She wanted to kill Lu Qingxin.

    She wanted to kill Lu Qingxin to avenge poor Jin....

 Chapter 3: Reborn with a Vengeance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3: Reborn with a Vengeance (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although she knew very well that Ye Tianxin was in imminent danger, Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t move. Instead, she stood still and didn¡¯t resist when Ye Tianxin grabbed her neck with her hands and tried to strangle her.

    Seeing Ye Tianxin¡¯s face twisted with pain and rage, Lu Qingxin mused over how ugly she looked!

    How could her Yancheng have fallen for such an unattractive woman?

    ¡°Sis, killing me won¡¯t bring Jin back to life....¡±

    At Lu Qingxin¡¯s words, Ye Tianxin merely increased the pressure on Lu Qingxin¡¯s neck.

    Out of the corner of her eye, Lu Qingxin saw the vehicle speeding toward them. Soon, very soon!!

    Gu Yancheng ran fast, takingrge strides, toward the fric Ye Tianxin. He pulled at Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and threw her behind him.

    There was a loud ¡°bang¡± as Ye Tianxin¡¯s frail body crashed against the truck speeding toward them.

    She opened her eyes and stared up at the blue sky above her. The next moment, dark clouds gathered, and it started raining heavily....

    Under the continual pelting of the pea-sized raindrops on her face, she felt no pain at all.

    Slowly, she turned her head around only to see Lu Qingxin nestling gently in Gu Yancheng¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°Yancheng, quick. Call 120 for emergency services. Sis... Sis....¡±

    Pushing Gu Yancheng aside, Lu Qingxin went on her hands and knees and crawled to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be scared. The ambnce will be here soon!

    ¡°Sis, nothing untoward must happen to you!

    ¡°Sis... don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin wearily shut her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to witness Lu Qingxin¡¯s superb acting, not even for a moment. Lu Qingxin had been so good at putting up an act that she had deceived Ye Tianxin for so many years.

    Like scenes from a movie, her entire life shed before her eyes¡ªLu Qingxin¡¯s gentle, loving warmth, and Gu Yancheng¡¯s care and attention.

    It was only in that instant before her death that Ye Tianxin realized that her marriage to Gu Yancheng was a one-sided union and wishful thinking on her part.

    She only felt really sorry that her poor Jin was the sacrificialmb for the love triangle between the three of them.

    Jin, don¡¯t be afraid. Mama¡¯sing to you.

    Then again, she still felt too aggrieved.

    If the heavens could give her a second chance to live her life again, she would definitely choose a different path....

    She didn¡¯t want her life to be entangled with those two¡ªLu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng¡ªever again.

    If she could be reborn, she would definitely want them to pay. An eye for an eye.

    If she could be reborn, she would make sure that human trash would spend their days in a living hell.

    ¡°Jin....¡±

    ¡°Jin....¡±

    Roused awake from her nightmare, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak before her forehead was assaulted by the teacher with a small piece of chalk.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Dozing off in ss and even talking in your sleep. Stand at the back of the ssroom.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wondered. Was this a dream?

    She must be dreaming....

    Right before her death, she had thought about how great it would be to get a second chance at life.

    If she could start all over again, she would make sure that she got admitted to Capital University. She would definitely spar head-on with Lu Qingxin, one on one.

    The heavens must have heard her prayer and had really given her another chance to start all over again.

    In this life, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be the bad student that everyone ridiculed and teased....

    Leaning against the wall, Ye Tianxin¡¯s deep-set eyes looked thoughtfully at the mathematics teacher, who was writing and drawing on the ckboard.

    The Ye Tianxin of the past had neither academic knowledge nor skill. Now, as she looked once again at these mathematical exercises, she felt like she was seeing stars.

    Moving her gaze from the ssroom to the Chinese parasol tree outside the window, she noted that it was flourishing with dense foliage and emanating life-giving energy, just as it had in the past....

    Ye Tianxin dug her nails into her thigh and eximed as the sharp pain coursed through her. ¡°Ouch, that hurts....¡±

    It hurt.

    So that could only mean one thing¡ªthat she wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    She... she was really reborn?

    On a corner of the ckboard, the words ¡°100 days¡± had clearly been written as a countdown to the college entrance exams.

 Chapter 4: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (1)

    <h4>Chapter 4: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ... So, was all this for real, then?

    Had she really been granted her wish and sent back to that coveted time before her college entrance exams?

    So, did this mean then that she¡¯d been given the right to start over and choose her path in life?

    Ye Tianxin looked earnestly at the exercises on the ckboard and focused intently on them until the bell rang, signaling the end of the lesson.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, the teacher¡¯s asked us to think about what college we want to go to. What college are you going to aim for?¡±

    ¡°Capital University!¡±

    Brimming with confidence, Tianxin blurted out the name, and the entire ss suddenly fell silent. Except for the gentle swish of the breeze rustling through the pages of the books, there wasn¡¯t a single sound to be heard inside the ssroom.

    But in less than a minute, the entire ss soon exploded into raucousughter.

    Every year, Ye Tianxin¡¯s academic results had always ced her in thest ten positions in her cohort.

    With results like that, she had the gall to want to enroll at Capital University? What an astronomically impossible goal!

    ¡°HaHaHaHa....¡±

    ¡°HaHaHaHa....¡±

    Frowning slightly, Ye Tianxin realized that in the eyes of others, with her current performance, she was daydreaming, reaching for the impossible, if she were to try to aim for eptance into Capital University.

    But she had been reborn and, from this moment on, she would decide how her life turned out.

    When she said that she was aiming for admission into Capital University, she meant it and would achieve her goal.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me?¡± she asked.

    A girl d in a floral-patterned dress and sporting two long its stood up. She looked jeeringly at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, why are you bbing your mouth off without using your head? If you get epted to Capital University, I¡¯ll adopt your family name!¡±

    Without showing her any courtesy, Ye Tianxin retorted, ¡°Ye Youran, are you intellectually challenged? Don¡¯t you know that we share the same family name?¡±

    As a top student in Year Three at Jiameng High School, Ye Youran had always scored first or second ce in her cohort during the annual exams.

    Everyone in the school, teachers and students alike, expected her to be the one to be admitted into an redited university, not Ye Tianxin.

    But Ye Tianxin was the only one who knew what happened. As far as she remembered, Ye Youran had performed uncharacteristically bad in the college entrance exams, resulting in her family having to pay for her to be admitted to a little known, unredited university.

    Oh, Ye Tianxin also recalled that in their quest toe up with the funds to buy their daughter a ce in a university, Ye Youran¡¯s family sold Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house after her death.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re up to the challenge.¡± Ye Youran¡¯s expression was scornful, and she radiated arrogance.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the lesson schedule on the board and noted that the next lesson was English.

    ¡°The college entrance exams are too far away from now. How about wepete on this uping English test? The teacher said this lesson would be a modr test. Ye Youran, why don¡¯t we bet on the results?¡±

    Laughing sneeringly, Ye Youran nced at her English textbook, and her lips curled into a smile of sure victory.

    ¡°Okay. If I win, what will you do?¡±

    Taking a pencil and twirling it in-between her fingers, Ye Tianxin remarked, ¡°If you win, I, Ye Tianxin, will, with immediate effect, be your follower. As long as I don¡¯t have tomit murder or bully the weak, I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me. And now, what if I win?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t win!¡± Ye Youran confidently retorted. How could Ye Tianxin, a trashy little loser, win?

    Spreading her hands nonchntly, Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Never say never. There are always exceptions. What if, against all odds, I win?¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s pretty face darkened. Ye Tianxin was really so annoying. Why was she kicking up such a fuss when it was clear as day that she would lose the bet?

    ¡°You tell me. What would I have to do if you win?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pondered for a while and then murmured, ¡°If my English test results turn out to be better than yours, even if by a single point, you will, with immediate effect, call me Elder Sis....¡±

 Chapter 5: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (2)

    <h4>Chapter 5: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°How dare you even suggest that?!¡±

    Ye Youran was really unwilling to ept the bet. How could she possibly acknowledge an illegitimate daughter whose father was unknown as her elder sister?

    In her past life, Ye Tianxin definitely would¡¯ve picked a fight with Ye Youran for what she just said.

    But now, as someone who had encountered death, the words ¡°illegitimate daughter¡± could no longer make her angry or act impulsively.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should address me as Elder Sister because my maternal grandfather and your grandfather are biological brothers, and because I¡¯m one month older than you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re no sister of mine, so don¡¯t even dream of getting me to call you elder sister!¡± Ye Youran retorted, her face flushed with anger.

    And so that was the first time that the entire ss found out that Ye Tianxin and Ye Youran were in fact cousins!

    Looking a little pensive, Ye Tianxin responded, her voiceced with sarcasm, ¡°Ye Youran, are you worried about losing the bet and having to address me as Elder Sister if you lose? If you¡¯re scared, it¡¯s no big deal if we call off thispetition, okay? In any case, you¡¯ve been a scaredy-cat ever since we were kids....¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, Ye Youran has always been in the top three in the annual exams, so there¡¯s no way she¡¯d lose!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Ye Tianxin, based on how you usually rank at the bottom, Ye Youran could easily beat you ten times over!¡±

    Ye Youran and the girl standing beside her frequently hung out together. So, when she noticed that Ye Tianxin was getting in way over her head, she naturally jeered at her too.

    ¡°All right, then. Since you guys are all so sure that you¡¯ll win, why are you afraid ofpeting against me? After all that talk, it¡¯s still a question whether Ye Youran is afraid of losing and having to call me elder sister.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood with her arms crossed. She was d in her white naval-cored shirt and a pleated navy blue skirt with the hem purposely sewn a little too high to show off her long, slender legs.

    Her pretty face, fresh and firm with a smoothplexion, radiated youthful vibrance.

    ¡°Who said that I would lose? I, Ye Youran, will never lose. Sure, let¡¯spete. But isn¡¯t this smallpetition not challenging enough? Since we¡¯repeting, let¡¯s make it a memorable one, shall we!?¡±

    Ye Youran was a tad shorter than Ye Tianxin and had a darkerplexion. That was why, ever since they were kids, all the rtives in the Ye family constantly madeparisons between the two of them.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s make it a memorable one, then. Tell me what you have in mind for this megapetition, and I¡¯ll y along!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was once a na?ve, sweet-natured girl blissfully unaware that Ye Youran was a scheming so-and-so, and had therefore been yed for a fool on numerous asions.

    This time, though, she was determined to reaffirm her dignity.

    ¡°How about this. Besides the bet between us, let¡¯s run a book for everyone to ce their own bets. The winner will use the money to buy everyone a meal. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin responded quickly without a second¡¯s hesitation. If the bet had been on another subject, she might¡¯ve faced the possibility of losing.

    However, since they werepeting in an English test, how could she possibly lose?

    She would use her score to give Ye Youran a resounding p on the face.

    She wanted Ye Youran to know that even though they were only one month apart in age, she, Ye Tianxin, was still her older sister!

    ¡°Okay. ce your bets now!!¡±

    Each student more or less had their own spending money to make their bets.

    However, the majority of the bets ced were for Ye Youran to win.

    Except for a bespectacled male ssmate who shared a desk with Ye Tianxin betted on Ye Tianxin to win.

    When Ye Tianxin saw the one-hundred-dor bill, she immediately pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, thanks for the support.¡±

    The bell rang for the lesson to begin.

    Carrying the test papers, the English teacher, a good-looking man, walked into the ssroom.

    The duty monitormanded, ¡°All rise.¡±

    All the students stood up and bowed to the English teacher standing on the podium. ¡°Good day, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Please be seated, everyone. In thest lesson, I informed you of today¡¯s test, so I hope that you¡¯ve done your homework and havee prepared! Can the students at the front of each row please hand out the test papers? Please don¡¯t cheat. This is just a normal test to find out the gaps in your understanding of the subject so that we can help reinforce your knowledge. That way, you¡¯ll be better prepared for the college entrance exams and get good results....¡±

 Chapter 6: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (3)

    <h4>Chapter 6: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin raised her hand, not wanting to share a desk with the male ssmate.

    Because if she did well in her test this time, her ssmates as well as the teacher would assume that she¡¯d cheated.

    When the English teacher saw Ye Tianxin raise her hand, he immediately recalled all the weird and outrageous excuses she always came up with just to get out of having to sit through his lessons.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sir. I request to have my desk moved to the podium when I take the test.¡±

    The English teacher was taken aback. He thought that Ye Tianxin would either hand in a nk sheet of paper or bluff her way through the test questions.

    So surely it didn¡¯t make a difference where she took her test?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are you up to now? nning to ascend to heaven?¡±

    At the English teacher¡¯s words, all the female students in the ss burst outughing.

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not willing to take the test in the ssroom, you can go out to the corridor to do so!¡±

    Holding her temper and looking defiant, Ye Tianxin moved her desk out to the corridor.

    So what if she had to sit in the corridor? She would still excel on the test and p them in the face with her good score!

    She was determined to use her results to make everyone realize that bad students also had a sense of dignity and deserved respect too.

    Even though she was a bad student, she could still be a top student.

    ¡°All right, then. Let¡¯s begin the test, starting with English spelling and dictation.¡±

    The English teacher pressed the PLAY button on the recording machine, and in a few moments, a clear voice speaking in fluent English drifted across the ssroom.

    Ye Tianxin started writing without a moment¡¯s hesitation, continuing until the English passage waspleted. She then turned her attention to the questions on the test paper.

    To Ye Tianxin, Year 3 English was actually quite simple.

    Ye Tianxin finished answering the English test questions in only thirty minutes.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve finished answering the questions.¡±

    Raising her hand, Ye Tianxin handed herpleted test paper to the English teacher.

    Before he epted thepeted test paper from Ye Tianxin, the English teacher merely assumed that she would hand in a nk piece of paper. Therefore, he didn¡¯t show much interest.

    That is... until he actually held Ye Tianxin¡¯s test paper in his hand. Shocked, he looked at Ye Tianxin. Was... was this even possible?

    ¡°Sir, can I please trouble you to start assessing my answers to the English test now?¡±

    Picking up a red pen, the English teacher read through and earnestly assessed Ye Tianxin¡¯s answers.

    Finally, in the score box, he wrote ¡°149.¡±

    Politely, Ye Tianxin asked the teacher, ¡°Sir, would it be okay for me to sit in the corridor and study?¡±

    The English teacher nodded.

    Ye Tianxin retrieved her backpack, opened it, and, pulling out an exercise sheet, began to sit at her desk to attempt the drill questions.

    There were only 100 days to go before the college entrance exams, and time was running out. She couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a minute.

    Looking at the nk spaces for the unanswered questions on the exercise sheet, Ye Tianxin realized that for her those questions might as well havee from another. She had no clue what they were and definitely had no inkling on how to answer them.

    How could she ever hope to turn the tables around in one hundred days and go from a bad student to a top student?!

    Having been assigned to the science stream at her school, the subjects she had to be tested for in the college entrance exams includednguage, mathematics, English, and the three subjects of Physics, Chemistry, and Biology.

    The key problem was... presently, she excelled only in English and didn¡¯t need further studies or special tutoring.

    But as for the other subjects, she really had to start from square one.

    Stretching out her hands, Ye Tianxin pped her cheeks and told herself to buck up and not let herself be defeated before she had even started!

    Since the heavens had given her one chance to start from the very beginning...

    Then... from now on, she merely had to put everything she had into her studies and be well-prepared for the college entrance exams.

    Firstly, she would set herself a goal, and that was to get epted into Capital University.

    If she could only get a ce at Capital University, she would work hard and use her academic results to outshine Lu Qingxin.

    The English teacher looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯spleted test paper that he¡¯d been holding in his hand. He was absolutely sure that Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t cheated, but why... why were her test results so uncharacteristically and suddenly excellent?

 Chapter 7: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (4)

    <h4>Chapter 7: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ...Had she been hiding her knowledge and talent all this time?

    Ye Youran was the second person in the ss to hand in her test paper. Full of confidence, she submitted the paper to the teacher.

    ¡°Sir, can you please assess my answers now too and let me know my score on the English test?¡±

    Now, Ye Youran had always been quiet and submissive, the model student with the good traits of good grades, discipline, and manners that every teacher liked.

    That was why the English teacher couldn¡¯t possibly refuse her request.

    ¡°Of course, Ye Youran. Please wait outside in the corridor as well.¡±

    Thanking the teacher with a sweet smile, Ye Youran walked over to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    Leaning against the metal railing along the corridor, she looked condescendingly at Ye Tianxin, who was preupied with nning her study schedule.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, while I was answering the test questions, I thought about what I should make you do as punishment when you lose the bet.¡±

    Closing her notebook, Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked at Ye Youran. With her back to the light, Ye Youran¡¯s youthful features were hidden in the darkness, except for the faint evil glint sparkling in her eyes.

    ¡°Since the winner and loser haven¡¯t been determined yet, we don¡¯t know who¡¯ll end up the victor. Ye Youran, don¡¯t be arrogant and get ahead of yourself or your tongue might get all twisted and tied up!¡±

    Guessing that it was almost the end of ss, Ye Tianxin put her stuff away in her backpack.

    Ye Youran assumed that Ye Tianxin was nning to run away knowing that she would lose.

    She reached out and grabbed at Ye Tianxin¡¯s backpack.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, nning to run away for fear of losing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Youran as though she were an idiot. Running away? Her?

    She handed in her test paper long before Ye Youran and had had plenty of time to escape, so why would she wait until now to run away?

    ¡°Ye Youran, not everybody¡¯s like you and terrified of losing! It¡¯s just a tiny bet. Why would I even bother to run away?¡±

    In response to Ye Tianxin¡¯s question, the bell sounded and signaled the end of the lesson. All the students mored to hand in their test papers.

    After the English teacher collected all the papers, Ye Youran rushed forward to face him.

    ¡°Sir, can you tell me my score for the English test please?¡±

    The English teacher was puzzled as to why Ye Youran was so eager to know her test results this time around.

    ¡°125.¡±

    All the students were stunned when they heard the English teacher¡¯s reply.

    One hundred and twenty-five points. This was most likely the highest English test score Ye Youran or even anyone in the entire ss had ever achieved.

    Ye Youran was ted and strutted with pride like a peacock.

    Looking on, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help rubbing her forehead. She was just... too arrogant!

    What could she do about it?

    At the thought of Ye Youran¡¯s impending humiliation, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement and began to tremble.

    Walking over to Ye Tianxin, Ye Youran shoved the backpack she had grabbed from Ye Tianxin earlier in her face.

    ¡°The results are out. You have to honor our bet. As for me, I don¡¯t have any high demands. All I want is from now until the end of the college exams for you to be responsible for cleaning the female toilets whenever someone from our ss is scheduled on the duty roster.¡±

    At Ye Youran¡¯s suggestion, all the female students in the ss quickly agreed in unison.

    Cleaning the female toilets was definitely a really good proposal.

    Ye Tianxin patted her chest exaggeratedly, as if she¡¯d luckily sidestepped a sticky situation. ¡°I thought you were nning to have me humiliated in front of all the students and teachers in the school!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Does that mean you agree to the proposal?¡± Ye Youran had no idea that the matter had been settled so easily it was too good to be true by Ye Tianxin¡¯s test results. ¡°Okay. In a short while, all of us will be eating at the restaurant outside¡ª¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked purposefully toward Ye Youran, one step at a time. Extending her slender, delicate fingers, she lifted Ye Youran¡¯s chin and earnestly studied her face, which radiated arrogance, pride, and disdain.

 Chapter 8: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (5)

    <h4>Chapter 8: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (5)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ye Youran, for thispetition to be fair and square, don¡¯t you think you should ask the teacher what my score was on the English test before jumping to conclusions?!¡±

    Hearing what Ye Tianxin said, the other female ssmates erupted into angry protests.

    Ye Youran¡¯s test results had already been announced, and it was an all-time high of 125 points. Wasn¡¯t it obvious who the winner would be?

    What did Ye Tianxin mean by what she said?

    Was she trying to squirm her way out of the bet?

    Or was she still trying to fight her way out of a losing battle?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you trying to squirm your way out of the bet? Are you afraid of being the loser?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you trying to avoid having to clean the female toilets?¡±

    By then, the English teacher had already decided not to get embroiled in his students¡¯ petty business, but the ssmate who shared a desk with Ye Tianxin ran over to him and asked him for Ye Tianxin¡¯s test results. He then silently picked up Ye Tianxin¡¯s test paper, returned to the ssroom, and ced it in front of Ye Youran with Ye Tianxin¡¯s test score in full view.

    Ye Youran looked at the name on the paper: ¡°Ye Tianxin.¡±

    And in the score box, written in red, was ¡°149.¡± Ye Youran was shocked beyond words!!

    ¡°Impossible. Ye Tianxin, you cheated!¡±

    ¡°You must¡¯ve cheated. You couldn¡¯t have possibly gotten such a high score!¡±

    She was a bad student, someone who either yed truant or slept in ss all year round. How could she have gotten such a high score?

    Posturing like an empress, Ye Tianxin looked around at the many pairs of eyes around her, which were brimming with curiosity. Her clear, lilting voice, like the gentle trickling of a spring, sounded across the ssroom.

    ¡°I requested to sit in the corridor because I was worried that you guys would use me of cheating. This was just a simple English test. I didn¡¯t need to cheat.¡±

    Her eyes dancing withughter, Ye Tianxin deliberately took one step forward to squarely face Ye Youran¡¯s frown of disbelief and disgust at having lost.

    ¡°Ye Youran, be a good girl and call me elder sister!¡±

    Ye Youran tightly clenched her fists.

    No way, no. You are not my elder sister!!

    I will not!!

    I refuse to!!

    I don¡¯t have an illegitimate older sister whose father is unknown!!

    Teeth tightly clenched, Ye Youran couldn¡¯t bring herself to say elder sister. The embarrassment of losing the bet had caused Ye Youran¡¯s face to immediately turn a burning red....

    Dozens of pairs of eyes were all focused on her.

    With her fists tightly clenched, Ye Youran murmured in a very low voice, more like a mosquito¡¯s buzzing, ¡°Elder Sister.¡±

    ¡°Ye Youran, you¡¯re talking too softly. You said it yourself that one has to honor one¡¯s bet. Be mindful that you don¡¯t give the entire ss a reason to lose their respect for you....¡±

    In a very loud voice, Ye Youran eximed, ¡°Elder Sister.¡±

    ¡°Now that sounds much better. Remember, from now on don¡¯t forget to address me as Elder Sis. I don¡¯t want others iming that the Ye family doesn¡¯t know how to discipline and raise their kids properly, neglecting even basic manners, like respect for elders....¡±

    Crystal tear droplets spilled from Ye Youran¡¯s eyes. All tears of humiliation.

    She wouldn¡¯t forget this day for as long as she lived....

    She vowed that she would repay Ye Tianxin ten times over for the humiliation that she had subjected her to today!

    No, make it a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!

    A female ssmate said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯ve gone too far! You¡¯ve made Ye Youran cry from all your bullying....¡±

    Ye Tianxin eyed her ssmate, looking serious. ¡°Hey, you. Before we made the bet, you all assumed that I would lose.... When Ye Youran wanted me to clean the female toilets, all of you agreed that that was what I would have to do if I lost. However, now that I¡¯ve won, and all I want is for Ye Youran to address me as elder sister, you call it bullying? Didn¡¯t you pay attention duringnguage ss, or are yourprehension skillscking?¡±

 Chapter 9: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (6)

    <h4>Chapter 9: Teaching the Entitled Little Madam a Lesson (6)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Initially, all the female ssmates had participated in the bet for the fun of it, while the male ssmates had entertained themselves by simply watching from the sidelines.

    But now that Ye Tianxin¡¯s test results were unexpectedly better than Ye Youran¡¯s, the girls somehow felt that Ye Tianxin was embarrassing them and making them feel ufortable.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you were just lucky. If you¡¯re that good, why don¡¯t you take first ce in every test after this?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it was just 149 points, and she¡¯s behaving so arrogantly....¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxinughed. Herugh, like peach blossoms perched prettily on their branches in March, had an uplifting effect on the emotions.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, why are youughing? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re merely stating a fact? Preening and posturing just because you scored 149 points!! if you¡¯re that good, you should score 149 on every test....¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s my test score got to do with you anyway? If you have so much time on your hands, you should focus on improving your own scores. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be really embarrassed if you do worse than me on future mock exams!!¡±

    Ye Youran, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, let¡¯s say that you didn¡¯t cheat. Even so, you were only lucky to beat me this round. To test your real ability, let¡¯s make a bet on the second mock exam scheduled in two months!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Youran, who was still reeling in disbelief at her defeat. Understandably, if the shoe had been on the other foot, she would¡¯ve felt the same way!

    A top student being beaten by a bad student. That must hurt bad!

    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t want to see your teary face when you lose!!¡± Ye Tianxin replied, making a mischievous face at her.

    Ye Youran stood in front of Ye Tianxin, blocking her way, and eximed, ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost your nerve! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be epted into Capital University? Ye Tianxin, since you¡¯re the resident bad student, just admit that you don¡¯t want topete. No one will ridicule you for it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Youran. Deep in thought, she recalled the trite expressions on the faces of Ye Youran¡¯s parents at her grandmother¡¯s funeral.

    Suddenly, she clenched her fists and took a deep breath.

    ¡°What are the stakes?¡±

    In for a penny, in for a pound. Ye Youran decided that they should up the stakes. She was a top student, and this small defeat was just a minor prepetition setback. In the next round, she would make sure she rubbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face in the mud.

    ¡°The loser has to do a rabbit hop in front of all the students and teachers during school assembly while the g is being raised.¡±

    ¡°My fellow ssmates, you¡¯ve all heard this, yes? You must keep your word and not try to worm your way out of doing the rabbit hop when the timees!¡±

    Making a ¡°humph¡± sound of disdain, Ye Youran said jeeringly, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I think you¡¯d better start training for the hop. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be hopping like a zombie when you lose!¡±

    ¡°Ye Youran, are you absolutely sure that you¡¯ll be the winner?¡±

    That said, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t even bother to look at Ye Youran¡¯s frowning face.

    Turning around, she asked the ssmate who shared her desk, ¡°Bro,e on. How about I buy you a meal at the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°No need. I still have a lot of exercises toplete.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t push him further, this bookworm who shared her desk in ss. She knew better than anyone else that Jiameng High School was just an ordinary high school in the southwest zone.

    All the students at this high school wanted was to learn as much as they could and sit for the college entrance exams in the hopes that this would be their ticket to a better life....

    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯m going to head home.¡±

    She put on her backpack and walked happily out of the ssroom toward the school¡¯s bicycle rack.

    She had gone back ten years, from age 27 to age 17.

    At that age, her grandmother had still been very much alive.

    Her life at this age... had been brimming with unlimited possibilities.

    Not having ridden a bicycle in a very long time, Ye Tianxin started off wobbling as she rode along, not riding straight.

    It was only after all that had happened that Ye Tianxin realized that when knowledge was acquired, it was deeply etched into one¡¯s bones and never forgotten. In fact, this knowledge could be a life-saving ability at a certain time in the future.

    This time on the way home, she cycled very slowly.

    The familiarndscape shed past before her eyes, scene by scene. This was the little town where she had lived for seventeen years.

 Chapter 10: Grandma Driven to Her Sickbed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 10: Grandma Driven to Her Sickbed (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This was the little town where she had lived for most of her short life.

    Far out in the distance, Ye Tianxin could make out her grandmother¡¯s little yard.

    Suddenly, her heart felt like it had stopped beating.

    Her grandmother loved her more than anyone else in the whole wide world.

    Unfortunately, before she had the opportunity to repay her grandmother¡¯s love and concern in her past life, her granny... passed away.

    At the thought of seeing the grandmother who doted on her, Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart brimmed with joy and the excitement of returning home.

    ¡°Auntie, Tianxin¡¯s been bullying Youran in school and making her cry.... She even cheated during the mock exam. Auntie, since there¡¯s only one Ye family name, Tianxin¡¯s behavior has brought shame to all of us who bear the Ye family name.

    ¡°Back then, when our little sister got pregnant and was abandoned by the father, we advised her to get an abortion. Then, when she recuperated, we could get a man to marry into the family. But you insisted on pandering to our little sister¡¯s request. Our little sister¡¯s since disappeared into thin air without a single word from her all these years. We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s dead or alive....

    ¡°As for Tianxin, she used to be a sweet and obedient little girl when she was a kid. But since entering junior high, she¡¯s been hanging out with the bad boys in town and is always up to no good. Her academic results are a train wreck, and now she¡¯s bullying her own cousin in school. Is this behavior appropriate for an elder sister?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, in my opinion Tianxin will never achieve much in her life. It wouldn¡¯t be realistic for you to rely on her to look after you in your old age until you pass on. Since you¡¯re my Auntie, my husband and I will take care of you until you pass on. Now, about this house....¡±

    Parking her bicycle in the yard along the old street, Ye Tianxin could hear the voice of Ye Youran¡¯s mother.

    Standing quietly in the yard, she listened in for a long time on the conversation.

    She finally got to the main subject of the conversation. So, had Ye Youran gone home and whined about the incident at school, resulting in her mother rushing over to their house and giving her grandmother the third degree?!

    And what was that about her, Ye Tianxin, not being able to care for her grandmother until she passed on?

    What a load of horse manure! She was tantly trying to get her hands on this courtyard house!

    ¡°Auntie Zhu....¡±

    Ye Tianxin stepped into the house and walked directly to her grandmother¡¯s side, adopting a protective stance.

    ¡°Auntie Zhu, don¡¯t assume that Grandmother can be easily manipted just because she¡¯s old. Haven¡¯t you been beating about the bush, spouting all kinds of nonsense because you¡¯re trying to get your hands on my grandmother¡¯s house? Well, you can stop dreaming. We¡¯d rather tear this ce down than give you even a piece of tile or brick of it.¡±

    Not feeling an iota of guilt at being sprung at by Ye Tianxin, Ye Youran¡¯s mother turned the tables around and reprimanded Ye Tianxin instead.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re just an illegitimate daughter who doesn¡¯t even know who her father is. This is a matter concerning the Ye family. Since when have you been given the right to interfere?¡±

    Rudely, Ye Tianxin retorted, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have a father, but I do have a mother, whose family name is Ye. Therefore, I¡¯m a member of the Ye family. My grandmother¡¯s affairs are none of your concern, so you shouldn¡¯t waste your time!¡±

    ¡°You little motherless b*tch with no upbringing whatsoever!¡± Auntie Zhu heaved and hmphed. ¡°Even resorting to cheating during the exam!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Not wishing to see Auntie Zhu¡¯s snobbish and mean face a moment longer, Ye Tianxin swiftly reached behind the door for the broom. Moving toward Auntie Zhu, she began to hit her continuously with the broom across her body.

    ¡°Get out of here. You¡¯re not wee in our home.

    ¡°I forbid you to turn up here ever again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time youe here!¡±

    Ranting and raving, Auntie Zhu ran off. As she watched Auntie Zhu¡¯s receding figure, Ye Tianxin callously marked this incident up in her mind as another bone to pick with Ye Youran.

    Turning around, Ye Tianxin noticed that her grandmother looked pale, and helped her to a nearby chair.

    Grasping her grandmother¡¯s calloused, dry and wrinkled hands, she crouched in front of her and said softly, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t listen to Auntie Zhu. I didn¡¯t cheat. In fact, I did very well on the test. My test results were even better than Ye Youran¡¯s. Grandma, I will definitely make it to university.¡±

    Her grandmother¡¯s eyes lit up with joyful surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 11: Grandma Driven to Her Sickbed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 11: Grandma Driven to Her Sickbed (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, really Grandma. I know that I¡¯ve been a handful in the past and caused you to worry. But Grandma, you can rest assured that from now on I¡¯ll work really hard to get a good score on the college entrance exams and make you proud.¡±

    Holding onto Ye Tianxin to stand up, her grandmother replied, ¡°Good. So Tianxin, you should buck up and study. I¡¯ll cook you something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you should rest. Let me do it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have the heart to see her grandmother tire herself out any further.

    Her grandmother was getting old and had increasing health issues, and Ye Tianxin wanted to take good care of her.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll do it. You go study now. There¡¯s a good girl.¡±

    Ye Tianxin, who was pushed into another room by her grandmother, relented, sat at the desk, and opened her backpack.

    Very gently, Grandma pulled the door shut, happier than anyone on earth that her granddaughter hade to her senses and was going to work hard going forward.

    Then, there was a loud ¡°bang¡± as Grandma fell backward away from the door. Hearing the noise, Ye Tianxin was so shocked that it felt like her heart stopped beating.

    In a panic, she scrambled to open the door and immediately saw her grandmother lying unconscious on the floor. Scared out of her wits, she knelt by her grandmother¡¯s side.

    ¡°Grandma... Grandma, don¡¯t frighten me please!¡±

    Panicking, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t even think about her slight frame or her physical weakness. She mustered all her strength and hoisted her grandmother onto her back and rushed out of the little yard.

    As Ye Tianxin ran through the little town in thete afternoon, the setting sun cast its twilight rays on her, casting a long shadow on the ground.

    She tightly held on to her grandmother¡¯s thighs, and tears continuously streamed down Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, blurring her vision, as she thought to herself, ¡°Grandma, you will, you must be fine.

    ¡°Please give me a chance to show my filial piety and be a good granddaughter to you. Grandma....¡±

    Ye Tianxin wept as she ran. She¡¯d been reborn because she wanted to change her destiny.

    Little did Ye Tianxin know that from the instant she was reborn, the wheels of destiny had already begun churning!

    Her life as it was now would be turned upside down with all the changesing her way.

    In the town of Jiameng, there was just a little clinic, and Ye Tianxin, sweating profusely, trudged into the emergency room of the clinic with her grandmother on her back.

    ¡°Doctor, please. Please save my grandmother....¡±

    After the doctorpleted his assessment, he turned to Ye Tianxin, who was drenched in perspiration, and said, ¡°She only had a fainting spell. However, with her age, there could be other implications. Let me give her some medicine first....¡±

    Nodding, Ye Tianxin gave the doctor a deep bow and replied, ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    In her panic, Ye Tianxin had used up every single ounce of her energy and willpower to get her grandmother to the hospital and keep her safe.

    Now that she knew her grandmother wasn¡¯t in any danger, Ye Tianxin started to rx. All her energy had left her, and she copsed and flopped onto the floor in the doctor¡¯s emergency room.

    The doctor picked her up and sat her in a chair to the side. He applied pressure on her philtrum and then gave her a ss of sugar brine to drink.

    ¡°Youngdy, you cannot copse. Your grandmother needs you to look after her. Here, drink this!¡±

    Ye Tianxin thanked him and epted the paper cup from the doctor.

    The doctorpleted his examination of Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother. He then sent Ye Tianxin and her grandmother to the adjoining room used for administering intravenous drips.

    ¡°Youngdy, just stay here with your grandmother. As for you, you should take care not to catch a chill. You ran for quite a distance, and you¡¯re soaking wet with perspiration.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was well aware that her grandmother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good. After her rebirth, the first thing she¡¯d nned to do was take her grandmother to Capital City for aprehensive health check.

    Ye Tianxin recalled how at this stage in her previous life she had squandered away her time and energy without a thought for her grandmother, not even aware that her grandmother¡¯s health had been failing so badly. She had definitely been a very bad granddaughter....

    ¡°Grandma, you must get well soon. I¡¯ll make money, a lot of money, so you can enjoy the good things in life.¡±

 Chapter 12: First Meeting with the Male Lead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 12: First Meeting with the Male Lead (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin heard the thunderous noise of car horns at the front of the town clinic.

    Before she had the chance to register what was happening, she heard the sound of disordered but powerful footstepsing from the corridor.

    ¡°You... him... darn it. You just treat him and get him well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Doctor, please. You must save our boss.¡±

    Looking at the group of young men who had surrounded him, all of them dressed in T-shirts of a simr style, the doctor in the emergency room was scared out of his wits.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help him. We¡¯re just a very small, ill-equipped town clinic. We don¡¯t even have a blood bank. And you just said yourself that his blood type is Rh-negative, a rare blood type as it is...¡±

    Seated in the IV room, Ye Tianxin heard the words ¡°Rh-negative¡± and couldn¡¯t help but get to her feet. She left the IV room and walked to the entrance of the emergency room.

    ¡°I¡¯m Rh-negative...¡±

    At her words, everyone in the emergency room turned in unison to look at Ye Tianxin.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t look very presentable. In fact, her school uniform was messy and creased, and she looked disheveled.

    With her white red-trimmed sneakers covered in mud, she looked unkempt and grubby, except for her eyes, which radiated life-giving energy.

    Regardless of how she looked, to the group of anxious young men who were at their wits¡¯ end, the woman standing in front of them was like an angel of mercy, a savior to all mankind.

    Looking at Ye Tianxin, the doctor asked, ¡°Do you know about Rh-negative blood?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I do, Doctor. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my blood type.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin started walking into the emergency room, and the group of T-shirt-d young men silently stood aside, simultaneously creating a path for her.

    It was only at that moment that Ye Tianxin noticed the man lying on the bed in the emergency room.

    His face expressed steely determination. And, perhaps due to therge amount of blood he had lost, his lips were very pale, without a touch of color on them.

    Conscious that it would be improper of her to stare at a strange man for an extended length of time, Ye Tianxin gave him a cursory nce and averted her eyes.

    She sat in the chair. Once a member of the ¡°Rh-negative Friendship Club,¡± she had given blood withoutpensation.

    Because her blood type was so rare, Ye Tianxin hoped that one day there would be someone avable to donate blood to her if she ever needed a blood transfusion.

    Ye Tianxin was someone who had died once before. Having died once, she knew very well that nothing beat being alive, so she wanted to treasure her blessings, help as many people as she could, and save as many people as she could.

    By being charitable and doing good, she would be rewarded by the heavens. Surely that would a good thing!

    The blood analysis results were generated in no time. Ye Tianxin did have the same blood type as the injured man.

    ¡°With your small frame, we can only extract six hundred milliliters.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the long, thin syringe in the doctor¡¯s hand and felt a little nervous.

    In a conciliatory tone, she requested, ¡°Doc, please be gentle. I have a low threshold for pain!¡±

    Knowing that all girls were afraid of needles, the doctor replied, ¡°I will be gentle. It¡¯ll feel like a mosquito bite and won¡¯t hurt at all!¡±

    Ye Tianxin extended her arm and turned her head to one side, not wishing to look at the needle. She winced in pain and shut her eyes when the needle pierced her skin.

    From his bed, Li Qingcang weakly opened his eyes and looked briefly at Ye Tianxin before shutting them again and losing himself to darkness and oblivion.

    Having transfused a portion of the fresh blood extracted from Ye Tianxin into Li Qingcang, the doctor poured some glucose solution into a cup for Tianxin to drink.

 Chapter 13: First Meeting with the Male Lead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 13: First Meeting with the Male Lead (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Drink this first and go rest up!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and drank the glucose solution, but when she tried to stand up, she nearly copsed inside the emergency room.

    The young men standing around her quickly reached out their hands, intending to prop her up.

    Ye Tianxin waved her hand to keep them at bay and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m okay. You guys should tend to him. This town clinic is limited in terms of the medical equipment and personnel they have to help him. I think you should take him to the hospital in the city.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t aware that her and the man¡¯s destiny had be closely entwined because of her one act of kindness.

    She went back to her grandmother¡¯s bedside. She had originally intended to score an intravenous drip, but she soon fell sound asleep, as donating blood had weakened her frail body.

    In the other room, the doctor administered emergency aid to the man¡¯s injuries and gave him another transfusion.

    ¡°His injuries are temporarily under control for now. You guys should take turns keeping watch over him. Oh. And since this youngdy has donated so much of her blood, you must remember to buy her some nutritional supplements, because if it hadn¡¯t been for her volunteering to give blood, our clinic wouldn¡¯t have been able to save your team leader.... That said, you should be aware that our little clinic can only temporarily manage your team leader¡¯s condition. For proper medical treatment, you should immediately send him to the better-equipped hospital in the city....¡±

    The sun had already risen by the time Ye Tianxin woke up after a good night¡¯s sleep.

    The tiny little town clinic seemed to be unusually busy. Through the open windows, the birds tweeted noisily.

    When Ye Tianxin opened her eyes, she noticed the foodstuff on the simple bedside cab.

    There were tins of canned food, eggs, milk, crackers, chocte, and more.

    By the looks of it, she knew that they had been put there by the young men who had been there the previous night.

    ¡°You awake? Eat something first. The young men fromst night got you these things. Since you donated a lot of bloodst night, you should eat something nutritious to replenish your nutrients. You¡¯re in a developmental stage. You¡¯re still growing. Don¡¯t turn into an anemic because you donated blood!¡±

    Seeing no reason to act coy, Ye Tianxin drank a ss of milk and ate an egg, and immediately felt energized afterward.

    ¡°Doctor, may I use the phone in your office, please? I need to call my school to ask my teacher for some time off.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    d in slippers, Ye Tianxin went off on her own to make the call.

    ¡°Old Madam, are you awake?¡±

    Looking at Grandma, the doctor examined her and said, ¡°You copsed in your home yesterday, and your granddaughter took you to this clinic on piggyback.¡±

    Suddenly, Grandma grabbed the doctor¡¯s hands in her wrinkled, dry hands. ¡°Doctor, I cannot die yet!¡±

    Amused, the doctor replied, ¡°Madam, you can rest assured that there¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with your health. Really. All you need is an intravenous drip for a few more days, and then you can be discharged.¡±

    Grandma had been a tad worried. At her age, she had a lot of money saved up. However, the money that she¡¯d saved was meant to be used for Ye Tianxin¡¯s college expenses. What would she do if she fell ill now?

    Knowing Tianxin, she would definitely want her to get medical treatment.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    Ye Tianxin returned to the ward and sat at her grandmother¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve just asked the teacher for time off from school. Don¡¯t worry. When I get epted into the university, I¡¯ll take you with me....¡±

    Grandma nodded. As she looked at her maturing granddaughter, she missed her own daughter even more. ¡°All right, then. Grandma will wait for you.¡±

    More than a decade had passed since she left, and they had had absolutely no news from or about her since.

    No one knew if she was dead or alive.

    Sigh.... It was all that man¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Grandma, eat something.¡±

    Ye Tianxin peeled a hard-boiled egg for her grandmother and handed her a cup of warm milk.

    ¡°Where did thesee from?¡±

    It was only then that her grandmother noticed the foodstuff piled on the top of the simple bedside cab.

 Chapter 14: First Meeting with the Male Lead (3)

    <h4>Chapter 14: First Meeting with the Male Lead (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I sold my bloodst night....¡± Ye Tianxin joked mischievously.

    When her grandmother heard this, she got so angry that she pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You silly girl. With your tiny frame, how could you even think of selling your blood? I¡¯ve lived long enough, so just let me die. Why did you....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. I lied. I saved someonest night!¡± Gently rubbing her ears, Ye Tianxin continued, ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t know this, butst night an injured man was sent here, and he was all covered in blood. Since I was able to save him, I did exactly that. I did a good deed. They must¡¯ve left all of this food behind after they left. Don¡¯t you worry.... I didn¡¯t sell my blood....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so thin. Did they take a lot of your blood?¡± Unable to sit still, Grandma struggled, trying to get out of bed, eximing, ¡°This isn¡¯t good. I need to go buy an old chicken to help you replenish your nutrients.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately pressed her grandmother back down and said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re a patient now. Why are you fussing about replenishing nutrients? From now on, you must listen to me.... Be good and stay here for your intravenous drip. Grandma, you must get well. My wish is that you¡¯ll stay healthy and live until a hundred....¡±

    Eyes brimming with tears, Grandma replied, ¡°Of course. I want to see our little Tianxin get married and have children of her own!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So Grandma, you must look after your health and stay well!¡±

    Havingpleted her round of intravenous drip, Grandma wanted to return home with Ye Tianxin. The doctor relented, repeatedly advising her not to over-exert herself.

    Standing with his back to Grandma, the doctor suggested to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Youngdy, when you get home, please inform your parents that they should find time to take your grandmother to the hospitals in the city or the provincial capital for a full medical check. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and her grandmother arrived home, Grandma wanted to go cook lunch.

    But Ye Tianxin stopped her and headed to the kitchen by herself. In no time at all, she had lunch ready for them both.

    On the square-shaped table in the little yard, she ced a few side dishes, some green salted eggs, and a bowl of congee garnished with crushed peanuts.

    ¡°Grandma, try this. What do you think of my cooking?¡±

    In the past, Grandma had always been the one who cooked three meals a day for Ye Tianxin. Now it was Ye Tianxin¡¯s turn to cook three meals a day for her grandma.

    ¡°Very tasty. My Tianxin is a good cook indeed. Tianxin, I¡¯m all right now. You should go to your afternoon sses. Don¡¯t let anything affect your studies!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you stop setting up your stall for a while? Your health is more important, and soon I¡¯ll be sitting for the college entrance exams. Can you please just stay home and cook for me every day? I find the food in the school canteen tasteless....¡±

    Hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, Grandma looked up at her and said soothingly, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself!¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head to look at her grandmother. ¡°Grandma,¡± she replied, ¡°I must gain admittance into an redited university and aim for the mary awards. Once I get my mary award, I¡¯ll take you on a vacation. Since you¡¯ve never seen the ocean, I¡¯ll take you there, and we can have some nice seafood.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Tianxin had regained her spirit, Grandma overflowed with happiness as she responded, ¡°Okay. All right.¡±

    Having had her meal, Ye Tianxin got on her bicycle and headed off to school.

    The school looked just like it had in the past¡ªa little red-bricked five-story building with walls covered in jade-green ivy.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s homeroom was on the first floor. Entering the ssroom, she sat at her assigned desk. The bespectacled boy who shared it with her was already there, reading.

    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t do well on her college entrance exams.

    And because of that, her grandmother had had to swallow her pride and travel to Jinchengchuan City to beg Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father to find her a ce in a university....

 Chapter 15: Application to The Film Academy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 15: Application to The Film Academy (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Remembering the person she had been in her previous life, Ye Tianxin violently shook her head, vowing to never repeat the stupid mistakes she had made in this new life.

    The girl who sat in front of Ye Tianxin turned around to ask her about her grandmother, looking concerned. ¡°Tianxin, I heard that your grandmother¡¯s ill. How is she?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad.¡±

    Looking at Ye Tianxin, the girl asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    ¡°I spent the entire night at my grandmother¡¯s bedside in the hospital and didn¡¯t get much sleep.¡±

    cing her backpack on her desk, Ye Tianxin walked straight up to Ye Youran¡¯s side and gently tapped on her desk.

    ¡°Ye Youran, when school¡¯s out today, please go home and tell your mother not to harbor any designs on my family¡¯s property!¡±

    Staring wide-eyed at her, Ye Youran retorted, ¡°Ye Tianxin, stop using people with your unfounded lies!¡±

    ¡°Last night, your mother drove my grandmother to her sickbed. Ye Youran, I¡¯m telling you now. You and your family had better pray that my grandmother gets well soon. Otherwise, I, Ye Tianxin, swear on my life that your entire family won¡¯t have any peace....¡± Ye Tianxin dered, her eyes shing with hostility.

    Shuddering, Ye Youran realized that she was in fact secretly afraid of Ye Tianxn.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, your grandmother¡¯s old, so it¡¯s normal that she isn¡¯t in the pink of health. Don¡¯t me my mother for everything under the sun.¡±

    However, Ye Youran felt guilty about it. When she returned home the previous afternoon, her mother noticed that she¡¯d been crying and had asked why. She then told her mother what had happened at school.

    After that, her mother went out, but she had no idea that her mother had gone to see Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°Ye Youran, hasn¡¯t your mother always been proud of you, bragging about how well you do in school? When the timees, don¡¯t forget to invite your mother toe see you do the rabbit hop in front of the entire school!!¡±

    Having made her brutal little speech, Ye Tianxin walked back to her own desk.

    Keeping her head very low, her tears fell, drop after drop, from her eyes.

    In her previous life, her college graduation certificate had literally been paid for by the Lu family.

    Then, when she became Gu Yancheng¡¯s wife, and not wanting to be an embarrassment to her husband, she had hired a foreignnguage teacher to teach her English and various other teachers to coach her on other subjects.

    Thinking back, at this age in her previous life she was simply a pretty face with neither knowledge nor skill.

    Just like a beautiful airhead. Empty-headed and subject to ridicule.

    It was no wonder that no one had believed her when that incident happened!

    Wiping away her tears, Ye Tianxin held her head high and opened her textbook to study.

    Besides for English, she feltpletely lost in all her subjects. It was all Greek to her.

    With only three short months until the college entrance exams, she had to buck up and work really hard to seriously give it another shot, to get good grades in the college entrance exams and be in a position to control her own destiny.

    Ye Tianxin started on her arduous journey of preparing for the college entrance exams, sleeping only four hours each day.

    She spent all her time memorizing her books, including during mealtimes, when she went to the bathroom, and while she was walking.

    Even her homeroom teacher, seeing how hard she was working, went out of his way to ensure that she was well supported.

    But Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s copse hung over her head like dark, ominous clouds that refused to disperse.

    Having given it some thought, Ye Tianxin decided that she had to first make some money to send her grandmother for a medical check-up at the hospital in the city. But how was she going to make money?

    How could she go about making money while at the same ensuring that her studies weren¡¯t affected?

    ¡°Tianxin, why is it that since yourst bet with Ye Youran you¡¯ve suddenly turned into someone who loves to study?¡±

    Seated by a flower bed on the school grounds, Ye Tianxin held a half-eaten red apple in her hand, bncing a Chemistry lesson guide on herp.

    ¡°I want to be a filial granddaughter to my grandmother. I don¡¯t want her to have to worry about me in her advanced age.¡±

 Chapter 16: Application to The Film Academy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 16: Application to The Film Academy (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Xiaohui, who was d in her school uniform and sporting a pair of its.

    She vaguely remembered that Li Xiaohui had gone on to study at a special training college.

    After she started working, someone yed matchmaker, resulting in her marrying a local civil servant.

    Life after marriage wasn¡¯t ideal, as Li Xiaohui was often subjected to abuse by the civil servant.

    In one particrly violent incident, Li Xiaohui ended up dying from the physical abuse.

    At the time of her death, she had been six months pregnant....

    After Li Xiaohui¡¯s death, her family kicked up a big fuss, and the incident blew up and became the talk of the town.

    In the end, the civil servant paid Li Xiaohui¡¯s family arge sum of money.

    Li Xiaohui¡¯s family used the money to renovate a three-story house for her younger brother, bought him a car, and arranged for him to get married.

    Her family carried on living happily and harmoniously, and the sad story of their departed daughter seemed to have been intentionally forgotten.

    ¡°My mother says what¡¯s the point of studying so hard? A girl will eventually be married off once she¡¯s twenty!¡± Li Xiaohui announced, objecting to working too hard for the exams.

    Silently, Ye Tianxin felt sorry for Li Xiaohui and resolved to help change her destiny too.

    ¡°Xiaohui, your mother¡¯s right. All women will eventually get married, but think about it. If you go to university, you could marry someone who holds a degree. If you¡¯re just a high school graduate, what kind of man will you be able to marry? People say that to a woman marriage is like being born again. Don¡¯t you want to be able to marry well?¡±

    However, Li Xiaohui didn¡¯t seem to understand what Ye Tianxin was trying to say.

    ¡°But just because I want to marry well doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll actually be able to, right!?¡±

    ¡°But why not? Xiaohui, think about it. What if you were able to earn ten thousand a month? Would you be willing to marry someone who earned just one thousand a month? If you made ten thousand, you¡¯d be able to marry a man who made ten thousand.... We don¡¯t have to look too far away to see this. Just look around us. Just look at our music teacher. She¡¯s the type of woman every man dreams about. Check out who she¡¯s married to¡ªsomeone in the provincial city who owns a house and drives his own car. And she¡¯s also been transferred to work in the provincial capital.... If you¡¯re content with how things are, you can¡¯t see the forest for the trees. Think about it. Do you see any good men around you?¡±

    Deep in thought, Li Xiaohui seemed to have understood her. Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t interrupt Li Xiaohui. Instead, she felt sympathy for her. She had been given a chance to start over again, but Li Xiaohui hadn¡¯t gotten a second chance....

    If she could only somehow give Li Xiaohui a hand, she¡¯d be doing a good deed and would build up her treasure trove of blessings.

    Ye Tianxin had originally nned to return to the ssroom, but halfway there she stopped, having decided that she should have a back-up n.

    What should she do if she didn¡¯t do as well as expected on the college entrance exams?

    Ye Tianxin remembered that some art academies didn¡¯t have exceptionally high entrance scores for subjects on culture.

    So she should definitely try to sit for the entrance exams for the art academies.

    Standing in front of the door to the teacher¡¯s office, Ye Tianxin gave a quick rap on the door, to which someone responded, ¡°Come in!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I have a question.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked respectfully at her homeroom teacher Mr. Chen.

    Nodding, Mr. Chen asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I wanted to ask if I could apply to the Capital University and the Capital Film Academy at the same time?¡± While Mr. Chen was contemting her question and not responding, Ye Tianxin continued, ¡°Mr. Chen, as you know, I realized my mistake toote, and although I¡¯ve been working really hard, I¡¯m not confident that I¡¯ll make it into Capital University. So, I¡¯m thinking, would it be possible for me to apply to sit for the entrance exams to the Capital Film Academy?¡±

    Jiameng High School, Ye Tianxin¡¯s alma mater, was just a small school located in a small, ancient town. And the teachers there definitely weren¡¯t as knowledgeable or worldly as those in the city. In fact, her teacher hadn¡¯t even heard of the Capital Film Academy.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re right to be concerned. Of course you may apply to sit for the entrance exams to Capital film Academy if you wish to do so. Let¡¯s do this. How about I call the Education Departmentter to find out if they know what to do and how to apply?¡±

 Chapter 17: Application to the Film Academy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 17: Application to the Film Academy (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±

    Mr. Chen had seen for himself how much Ye Tianxin had changed recently and was convinced that this kid was serious about getting a good score.

    So he was naturally happy to help her in whatever way he could.

    When Ye Tianxin returned to the ssroom, Li Xiaohui turned around to her and said, ¡°Tianxin, I think what you said makes sense. What do you think? Would it be toote if I started studying hard from now on?¡±

    When the bespectacled boy who shared Ye Tianxin¡¯s desk heard what Li Xiaohui said, he replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s toote. You have to know that you¡¯re not as smart as Ye Tianxin, so you should know your limitations....¡±

    Li Xiaohui gave an irritated grunt, grabbed his book from him, and hit him with it, eximing, ¡°Di Shanshi, who cares if you¡¯re a top student! I was talking to Ye Tianxin, so just mind your own business!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little distracted. All she knew was that the entrance criteria for the Academy of the Arts were less stringent but... she had no idea what the application dates were for the entrance exams for the Academy of the Arts.

    ¡°Okay, settle down. It¡¯s time for our lesson.¡±

    After school that afternoon, Ye Tianxin asked Mr. Du, the teacher in charge of the evening chemistry study session, for a leave of absence that evening.

    Taking some money with her, Ye Tianxin went to an inte caf¨¦ located near the school.

    Having made the deposit of ten dors, Ye Tianxin found herself aputer and sat down.

    She input the user id and password given on the inte card for ess and then immediately searched for Capital Film Academy.

    Clicking open the Capital Film Academy website, Ye Tianxin, knowing what she was looking for, quickly found the page that she wanted. After she filled out her name and other requested information on the entrance application form, she realized that she didn¡¯t have a photo to upload, which was a mandatory requirement for the application.

    Ye Tianxin then recalled that when she entered the inte caf¨¦, she had noticed a photography studio located across the street from the caf¨¦.

    She wondered if they were able to take photos needed for application forms.

    Standing up, she told the boss of the inte caf¨¦, ¡°Sir, I need to go out for a while and will be back soon. Can you please keep a lookout for me and not let anyone mess with myputer? Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    The boss of the inte caf¨¦ wasn¡¯t bothered. His inte caf¨¦ charged by the hour. So long as the user hadn¡¯t closed their ount, they would have to pay up regardless of whether they used the inte or not.

    Ye Tianxin went across the road to the photo studio. Upon entering, she saw a man seated in front of aputer and watching a Japanese romance-action movie. Although the volume was turned down low, Ye Tianxin could still make out what he was doing.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯d like to have a one-inch headshot taken to be used for an application.¡±

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    The proprietor minimized the window on hisputer. Camera in hand, he came around the counter and asked Ye Tianxin to sit against arge piece of blue fabric.

    ¡°Keep your shoulders squared. Yes, that¡¯s it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin focused her attention on the proprietor, who was busy photographing her. With her elegant and wless features, Ye Tianxin looked like a bare-faced goddess in the photo.

    ¡°Sir, can you please add me to your QQ contact list and send me an electronic file of my photo? I¡¯ll need it for other purposes. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin paid for the photo and returned to the inte caf¨¦. She then sent the proprietor of the photography studio a reminder window, and shortly after her headshot appeared in the window.

    Having uploaded the file containing her photo to the website, Ye Tianxin noticed a disy message that said ¡°Application Sessful.¡± Only then did she feel assured that the application was on its way!

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±

    Not being a boarder, Ye Tianxin, a day student, was free to enter or leave the school grounds at any time during the morning, afternoon, or at night.

    Since she had already asked to be excused that evening, she didn¡¯t need to go back to the school.

 Chapter 18: Application Successful (1)

    <h4>Chapter 18: Application Sessful (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, more than anyone else Ye Tianxin was very much aware of the reason why she had submitted the application to Capital Film Academy.

    It was solely because she wanted something to fall back on for her higher education. She definitely didn¡¯t want her grandmother, who was getting on in years, to have to swallow her pride and speak deferentially to that trashy man.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t gain admittance to an redited university, she would be epted in the film academy, where she could learn to be an actress and a star, which would be pretty good.

    With that thought, Ye Tianxin continued to walk back to the school for the study session. Her natural intelligence, coupled with her inquisitive mind and continuous questioning, delighted her teachers who, like many of their colleagues, didn¡¯t think lowly of her and were most willing to answer any questions as long as their students had the desire to learn. In fact, she had shown steady improvement in every modr test...

    Li Xiaohui tossed Ye Tianxin a note. ¡°Tianxin, what were you up to earlier?¡± it said.

    Not hiding anything from her, Ye Tianxin scribbled something beneath Li Xiaohui¡¯s note on the same piece of paper and tossed it back to her.

    After she read Ye Tianxin¡¯s response, Li Xiaohui¡¯s elegant brows furrowed and she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t appear to be offended by Li Xiaohui¡¯s response and continued with her self-study. At that time, Qu Shanshi, who shared a desk with Ye Tianxin, also wrote a note and slid it across to her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, this is a serious question. What university are you nning to apply to?¡±

    Looking at his sses, Ye Tianxin tugged at the boy¡¯s chemistry book, pulling it toward her, and wrote with her fountain pen in a corner of the book ¡°Capital University.¡±

    The male ssmate was stunned. Capital University was one of the best tertiary institutions and had a very high score for admission.

    Now, it should be pointed out that in Jiameng High School there was a stonecast university wall on which any student who had been epted into an redited university would have their names inscribed in gold.

    To this day, anyone from Jiameng High School making it into Capital University was unprecedented.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Qu Shanshi asked, trying to confirm what she said. Although Ye Tianxin had mentioned on a few asions her wish to be epted into Capital University, he had always assumed that she was just joking.

    Looking at Qu Shanshi, Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Of course. Getting into Capital University is my only chance to really transform my life.¡±

    Not saying another word, Qu Shanshi simply stared at the words ¡°Capital University¡± on the note and felt as if something had ignited deep inside him and was gradually burning brighter.

    During the break between study periods, Ye Tianxin was told by a ssmate that the teacher wanted to see her in his office.

    ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± Ye Tianxin greeted him as she entered the office.

    Looking at Ye Tianxin, Mr. Chen asked, ¡°Tianxin, where did you go after school today?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, after school I went to the Inte caf¨¦. Do you remember me saying that I wanted to apply for admittance into Capital Film Academy? Well, I used theputer at the Inte caf¨¦ to find out about the application process at Capital Film Academy. Mr. Chen, I am fully aware that I wasn¡¯t a good student in the past and caused you a lot of headaches and worry.... But please believe me when I say that from now on I will be a good student. I¡¯ll work really hard to get admitted to a university and not be a disappointment to you....¡±

    Even after hearing what Ye Tianxin said, Mr. Chen didn¡¯t appear to believe her. Instead, he felt a tad disappointed. He thought Ye Tianxin had been serious about turning over a new leaf and working hard. And now what? Having been a good student for a mere few days, she had regressed and yed hooky at the inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, as your teacher I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve thought things through.¡± That said, Mr. Chen pulled out a study n that he¡¯d specially developed, saying, ¡°Based on your current performance, I¡¯ve developed a study n for you. Use it and work hard. You may ask me or your ssmate Di Shanshi if there¡¯ss anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 19: Application Successful (2)

    <h4>Chapter 19: Application Sessful (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Clutching the study n designed especially for her by the teacher, Ye Tianxin returned to the ssroom and walked briskly toward Li Xiaohui.

    Li Xiaohui was the only person who knew about her trip to the inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Li Xiaohui, were you the one who told the teacher about my trip to the inte caf¨¦?¡±

    Confused, Li Xiaohui looked up and replied, ¡°Nope!¡±

    Seeing how confused Li Xiaohui looked, Ye Tianxin decided that she wasn¡¯t lying. If it wasn¡¯t her, then who told the teacher of her trip to the inte caf¨¦?

    Ye Youran was pretty sure that Ye Tianxin had been given a good scolding at the teacher¡¯s office.

    Otherwise, why else would she look so upset?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, as the study monitor for this ss it is my responsibility to report to the teacher anyone who skips ss and goes to the inte caf¨¦.¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s words had sessfully roused the ss¡¯s interest. Everyone turned in unison to look at her.

    ¡°So Ye Youran is the ss snitch who¡¯s always running to the teacher with information about us!¡±

    That said, Ye Tianxin went back to her desk.

    The other students in the ss looked at Ye Youran with some displeasure. Did this mean that Ye Youran had covertly been keeping the teacher informed on all that was happening within their ss?

    Ye Youran, who had obviously picked up on the unhappy vibes from the rest of the ss, quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell on any of you. I only informed the teacher about Ye Tianxin skipping ss.¡±

    To the other students, Ye Youran¡¯s exnation sounded like she was merely stating the obvious about her role as study monitor.

    However, they also felt ufortable, unsure if Ye Youran had also told on them at some point.

    ¡°Ye Youran, of course you¡¯re not an informant. As the study monitor, you were simply reporting on where the student was at in their studying.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, Li Xiaohui followed up to say, ¡°Ye Youran, did you do it because you were worried about losing to Ye Tianxin after you saw that her grades have been quickly improving?!¡±

    Ye Youran was livid. If only she had kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t admit to informing the teacher. Her admission seemed to have backfired.

    ¡°Li Xiaohui, do you mean to say that I¡¯m jealous of Ye Tianxin? Do you see something in her that I should be envious of?!!¡±

    Growing up as a kid, Li Xiaohui had often seen her shrewish mother fight with others and had picked up on how to add salt to the other person¡¯s wounds in a fight.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been envious of Ye Tianxin¡¯s beauty? That she¡¯s prettier than you?¡±

    Ye Youran was so upset that her eyes turned red. ring daggers at Li Xiaohui, she ran out of the ssroom. At the door, she noticed the homeroom teacher walking toward their ssroom.

    ¡°Ye Youran, please inform Ye Tianxin that there¡¯s a phone call for her in the school office.¡±

    Returning to the ssroom, Ye Youran took one look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty smiling face and turned around, walking out of the ssroom and toward the teacher¡¯s office.

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think Ye Tianxin¡¯s in the ssroom.¡±

    Having been told that Ye Tianxin was there, the homeroom teacher became a tad flustered. If Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t in the ssroom, where was she?

    ¡°All right, thank you for telling me. Go back to your study session.¡±

    Back in the ssroom, Ye Tianxin was working on some difficult advanced math problems. Coming across a problem that she didn¡¯t understand, Ye Tianxin poked Di Shanshi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Shi, help me and take a look at this problem. Is this how I should solve it? Is this correct?¡±

    When Di Shanshi saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s method of problem-solving, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Tianxin to solve the mathematics problem with an algorithm that was so unique.

    This had to be the simplest and most straightforward algorithm that he had ever seen.

    Noting that Di Shanshi had be extremely quiet, Ye Tianxin became increasingly unsure of her answer. She asked anxiously, ¡°Shi, is there something wrong with how I¡¯m approaching the problem?¡±

 Chapter 20: Application Successful (3)

    <h4>Chapter 20: Application Sessful (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, the algorithm you¡¯ve used to solve this problem is unique, and it also came up with the correct solution. Can you please exin it to me? How did youe up with this method of problem-solving?¡±

    Collecting her thoughts, Ye Tianxin started sharing with Di Shanshi how she had solved the math problem.

    In her previous life, although Ye Tianxin had definitely been a bad student, she had, due to her social status, engaged private tutors to coach her on various subjects.

    Mainly because if someone couldn¡¯t even understand what their own spouse was talking about at social events, then they would naturally be looked down upon by others in the social circle.

    To ensure that she could fully assimte herself into the upper echelons, Ye Tianxin put herself through challenges and hardships that could only be imagined by a regr person.

    Finance and investment, global politics, energy trends, and more¡ªall the topics that Ye Tianxin had originally found uninteresting and dry eventually ended up being her core talents.

    Just as the private tutor who had coached her in finance and investment had told her¡ªeverything in the digital world is governed by rules; the trick is to suss out those rules, and once that¡¯s done, half the battle is already won.

    Of course, if the person doesn¡¯t have any natural talent for this, he can only learn by rote.

    Ye Tianxin had worked out a way to learn and recall, using it to pick up and store everything that she learned.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it works....¡± Di Shanshi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. At the same time, he also belittled himself and felt a sense of shame.

    He¡¯d always assumed that his consistently good grades were because he¡¯d been born with the gift of extra blessings from the heavens.

    But that was before he had noticed the recently transformed Ye Tianxin. Now, Di Shanshi realized that Ye Tianxin was Heaven¡¯s chosen one, not him.

    Before, she was just a rose, beautiful but without any depth.

    But within a short period of barely one week, she had transformed into a single bloom of exceptional qualities, standing tall through the crevice of a cliff and gently emanating fragrance, even if no one appreciated it.

    ¡°Tianxin, you will definitely make it into Capital University.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes dazzled with surprise and joy. ¡°Really?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Really. I truly believe that you will make it.¡±

    As he said these words, Di Shanshi told himself that since Ye Tianxin was doing so well, he shouldn¡¯t trail behind her. He should also challenge himself and make Capital University his goal.

    After her study session, Ye Tianxin headed home, where she found her grandmother still awake. She was sitting in the courtyard making shoe insoles.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Her grandmother put the stuff in her hands into a bamboo basket to the side and stood up to take Tianxin¡¯s backpack from her.

    ¡°Tianxin, I made some noodles. Quick, eat up.¡±

    Her grandmother had made tomato egg noodles and, concerned that Tianxin wasn¡¯t getting enough nutrients, had added two eggs.

    Looking at the huge bowl of egg noodles, Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Grandma, in future, please don¡¯t wait up for me. You should sleep early.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old and don¡¯t need too much sleep.¡± Sitting by the side, Grandmaughed happily as she continued, ¡°I met your homeroom teacher today. He was full ofpliments for your recent behavior and grades. I just knew that my Tianxin was a good girl....¡±

    ¡°Oh Grandma, there¡¯s something I need you to help me with!¡±

    At Ye Tianxin¡¯s exmation, Grandma asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve applied to sit for the entrance exams to a university. However, this university wants me to go there in person for an interview. So Grandma, could you pleasee with me? I¡¯m afraid to go on my own. People say there are kidnappers around there who target girls my age....¡±

    Shocked, her grandmother asked, ¡°Where did you say this university is located?¡±

    ¡°Capital City,¡± Ye Tianxin replied. To her, the face to face interview at Capital Film Academy was of low priority. What was more important was taking this opportunity to send her grandmother to the Capital First Hospital for a medical check-up.

 Chapter 21: Aunty Zhuâ€™s Ploy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 21: Aunty Zhu¡¯s Ploy (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin knew that her grandmother was thrifty.

    If she openly suggested going to town for a medical check-up, her grandmother would definitely refuse to go.

    However, if she made it sound like she was asking for her grandmother to apany her to the interview, then her grandmother would definitely agree to go with her.

    ¡°So, does one need to go through an interview for eptance into Capital University?¡±

    Grandma hadn¡¯t heard of anyone having to go through an interview in order to gain eptance into Capital University before. But then again, no one in the vicinity of the town of Jiameng had ever made it into Capital University.

    ¡°Not Capital University. It¡¯s an art academy where graduates be actors.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°actor,¡± Grandma asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°So, upon graduation, would you be able to act in television dramas?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, and also act in movies and theatre. Grandma, actually, I was worried about not being able to get into Capital University. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to the interview at the Film Academy. It¡¯s my back-up n. What do you think? Is it a good n?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve truly matured. I can see that you¡¯ve thought through this very carefully.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes turned slightly red and a little teary. In her past life, she had been so wild that now just a small positive change in her was enough to make her grandmother so happy.

    Her grandmother had aged.

    Her face seemed more wrinkled than before.

    Ye Tianxin sighed. Time, why are you moving so quickly? Please slow down and decrease your pace!

    Give me a chance to be a filial granddaughter to my Grandma.

    ¡°Oh yes, Tianxin. Wait here.¡±

    Her grandmother went into her room and returned with a bank deposit book, which she handed over to Ye Tianxin. Under the pale yellow light in the yard, Ye Tianxin noticed the numerals in the deposit book.

    ¡°Grandma has been saving up to pay for your college education. I¡¯m not sure if this is enough. If not, I¡¯ll sell this house...¡±

    The amount in the deposit book barely added up to fifty thousand dors. It was money her grandmother had saved from making and selling insoles for shoes, stitching every insole by hand. The deposit book felt like it weighed a thousand kilos in gold to Ye Tianxin, who clutched it in her hand.

    Shoving the deposit book back into her grandmother¡¯s hands, she said with a huge smile, ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t need the money in this ount for college!¡±

    ¡°Where will you get the money from, then, if you don¡¯t intend to use this money that I¡¯ve saved up?¡± Grandma asked.

    Holding her grandmother¡¯s hands, Ye Tianxin, looking serious, reassured her. ¡°Schrships! Grandma, did you know I can get schrships? I heard that if I get epted into Capital University, the offices in the township, county, city, and province will all grant me award money. Also, most importantly, Capital University might also waive my college fees!¡±

    Grandma found all this a tad unbelievable and asked, ¡°Will there really be award money?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t someone from our school get a schrship from the cityst year? So, Grandma, you have to have confidence in me!¡±

    Her grandmother was so happy she couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Okay, good. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin finished eating her noodles and wanted to wash her dish, but her grandmother refused to let her. They argued for a long time before Ye Tianxin eventually went ahead and washed her own dish. After she put away the cleaned dishes, she sat down by her grandmother¡¯s side.

    Noting that Ye Tianxin was watching her stitching the insole in her hands, Grandma said, ¡°Tianxin, if you¡¯re tired of studying, go watch some TV and rx instead of watching me stitching insoles. You¡¯ll hurt your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to watch TV.¡±

    The television set they had was an old model, a ck and white set. And television programs were scarce, the Capital Station being the only station from which they could receive any programs.

    ¡°Tianxin, after your college entrance exams, Grandma will buy you of one of those notebookputers so that you won¡¯t have to go to the inte caf¨¦s anymore.¡±

    Based on what her grandmother said, Ye Tianxin knew that Auntie Zhu had most certainly been to see her grandmother again.

    ¡°Grandma, notebookputers are expensive. Don¡¯t they cost more than ten thousand? After school this afternoon, I did visit the inte caf¨¦, but not for fun. I went online to fill out an application. Grandma, in future, please don¡¯t believe what Auntie Zhu tells you. All she wants is our house!¡±

 Chapter 22: Auntie Zhuâ€™s Ploy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 22: Auntie Zhu¡¯s Ploy (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Laughing, Grandma replied, ¡°How much could this house of ours even be worth? And, even if she wants it, I won¡¯t let her have it. I want to leave it to you so that, when I¡¯m dead and gone, you¡¯ll always have a home toe back to.¡±

    Indeed, Grandma truly and deeply loved Tianxin. She didn¡¯t dislike Tianxin just because she was a girl.

    To her grandmother, Tianxin was her beloved and good granddaughter, regardless of how or what she turned out to be.

    ¡°Grandma, stop talking about death and dying. My wish is for you to live a long life, to live to a hundred years old. You¡¯ve spent your entire lifetime toiling for me, and I¡¯ve yet to pamper you with the luxuries of life!¡±

    Listening to Ye Tianxin, her grandmother realized that she was speaking from the bottom of her heart and couldn¡¯t help responding like a delighted child.

    ¡°Okay. Grandma will wait to be pampered!¡±

    In her quest to gain eptance to Capital University, Ye Tianxin would cram at the evening self-study sessions at school and then continue to study for a good few hours in her own home.

    Every morning, before the sun was up, Ye Tianxin would get out of bed and, carrying her schoolbag, would run into the rising sun.

    The sight of the pretty and high-spirited person inevitably invited nces from passers-by on the roads. When she saw people she recognized, Ye Tianxin would always greet them.

    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡±

    Passing by a cross junction, Ye Tianxin noticed a team of surveyors with their tripod in the process of making assessments.

    ¡°We¡¯re doing some mapping and surveying. We heard that this little town will be rebuilt soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt her insides burn. So it turned out that at this time in her past life, the scheme had already been put in motion.

    Did this mean that in her past life Ye Youran¡¯s family knew way before Ye Tianxin and her grandmother about the n to rebuild and modernize the town Jiameng, turning it into a tourist attraction?

    Ye Youran and her family used to live near them in their neighborhood.

    Then, they sold their house to another party and used the money to build a two-story house outside the Jiameng bus station.

    Auntie Zhu used the ground floor of the house to set up a store selling misceneous goods. Business was generally good since they were close to the bus station. So this meant that they must¡¯ve learned of the n to rebuild the town of Jiameng long before Ye Tianxin.

    If that was the case, then was her grandmother¡¯s death in her previous life an unnatural death?

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    She¡¯d always assumed that her grandmother died of illness.

    But now it seemed that her grandmother had been murdered as part of a scheme plotted by Ye Youran¡¯s family.

    In the face of money, Ye Tianxin knew that the human heart knows no bounds when ites tomitting evil for gain.

    Ye Tianxin was deep in thought as she walked. When Auntie Zhu turned up at their house that day and offered to provide and care for her grandmother in her old age, had it all been part of their n?

    If it was, then they surely wouldn¡¯t stop whatever they nned to do.

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists. This time, she wouldn¡¯t let Ye Youran and her family get away with their evil scheme.

    So what should she do?

    Ye Tianxin arrived at the school. As she walked past the ¡°University Wall,¡± she looked at the numerous rows of tightly packed brass tes hanging up there, and her gaze fell upon a brass te that read ¡°University of Law & Regtions.¡±

    That was it!

    They should transfer the title deed of their house to her.

    That way, Ye Youran and her family wouldn¡¯t prey on Grandma anymore.

    At least, Grandma would be safe... temporarily.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are you thinking about? I called you several times, but you didn¡¯t respond and seemed so out of it...¡±

    Di Shanshi walked up to Ye Tianxin from behind. Standing at 1.8 meters, he was very tall. Slim and bespectacled, he looked every inch the cultured schr.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, perfect timing. I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I remembered that your father works in town. Can you please find out for me what documents or information I need to prepare if I want to transfer the title deed to my grandmother¡¯s house to me?¡±

 Chapter 23: Notification of Interview (1)

    <h4>Chapter 23: Notification of Interview (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Di Shanshi peered at Ye Tianxin through his sses. Since he shared a desk with her, he was very much aware of the change that had recently taken ce in Ye Tianxin.

    He reasoned that Ye Tianxin must¡¯ve encountered something pretty dire to have practically grown up overnight.

    ¡°I can find out for you. However, thew states that only people who are eighteen and above have civil liability. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re eighteen yet, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost eighteen. I can prepare the required information and documentation before I turn eighteen.¡± Furtively, Ye Tianxin pulled Di Shanshi aside to sit by a flower bed and said, ¡°Di Shanshi, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I saw a surveyor team at the crossroad near our school. As you know, there¡¯s only me and my grandmother in our family, and I¡¯m worried about people scheming to get their hands on our house.¡±

    Di Shanshi hadn¡¯t expected Ye Tianxin to confide in him about such private matters.

    His heart fluttered with happiness. Did this mean that Ye Tianxin regarded him as a friend?

    ¡°Surely not?¡±

    As someone who had died once, Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone the importance of being prepared and nipping a growing problem in the bud.

    Auntie Zhu¡¯s motive couldn¡¯t have been more obvious.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s rationale was that if Auntie Zhu couldn¡¯t fool her grandmother with the offer to be her caregiver in her old age, she¡¯d surely find another way to mislead and trap her grandmother.

    Her grandmother was old and an easy target for scams.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t the least interested in her grandmother¡¯s bit of property. However, she didn¡¯t want her grandmother to be cheated by others in her naivety.

    Not to mention the fact that Grandma had lived in that ce for decades and had grown emotionally attached to it.

    And it was her home too. She couldn¡¯t let her home be destroyed...

    Just in case her mother returned one day.

    ¡°We must never let our guard down. Di Shanshi, please find out for me. Thank you.¡±

    To Di Shanshi, this request wasn¡¯t too big of a deal. It was something he could easily get done, so he saw no reason to refuse his help.

    In fact, when he got homest night, he had shared his thoughts with his parents.

    He told them that he wanted to apply for admission to Capital University.

    He said that he¡¯d re-sit the entrance exams if he couldn¡¯t make it on the first attempt and that it was his dream to continue his studies at Capital University.

    Actually, that wasn¡¯t why.

    He wanted to sit the entrance exams for Capital University because of the girl whose smile was as sweet as maple syrup. He wanted to be there with her and bask in the glory of studying at Capital University.

    He wanted to be a first-hand witness to everything she did.

    ¡°We share the same desk in ss. You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me.¡±

    One behind the other, they filed into the ssroom. Noticing Ye Tianxin, Li Xiaohui announced in her gentle voice, ¡°Tianxin, the homeroom teacher wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring your school bag in for you.¡±

    Handing her school bag to Di Shanshi, Ye Tianxin walked toward the teacher¡¯s office. ¡°Sir.¡±

    The homeroom teacher nced at Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Where were youst night?¡±

    ¡°I was in the ssroom allst night,¡± Ye Tianxin replied, not knowing that Ye Youran had lied about her whereabouts. ¡°Sir, what is it?¡±

    ¡°The recruitment teacher at the Film Academy called for youst night...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. They called herst night, barely two hours after she submitted her email application. They seemed super-efficient, almost too efficient to believe.

    ¡°The recruitment teacher said that they have received your email and that you should go for a preliminary interview on March 18.¡±

    March 18. That was only three days away.

    Ye Tianxin did the math in her head. Since the trains ran through the town of Jiameng, she could catch the train directly from the Jiameng station. The journey would take two days and two nights, which meant that she and her grandmother would have to catch the train that night. If they missed the train, she wouldn¡¯t be able to attend her preliminary interview.

 Chapter 24: Notification of Interview (2)

    <h4>Chapter 24: Notification of Interview (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Naturally, the homeroom teacher had also thought about this issue.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you must think this through carefully. Are you sure you want to go for the interview at Capital Film Academy? Have you considered that if you can¡¯t get there in time, you would be making a wasted trip?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    Having estimated the travel time in her head, Ye Tianxin decided that although they¡¯d have to hurry, they shouldn¡¯t have any problems getting to the university in time for her interview.

    And it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t make it to the interview on time.

    After all, this trip to Capital City was for her grandmother to get a medical check-up. That was the most important thing.

    ¡°So, Sir, may I take a leave of absence for a week or half a month please?¡±

    The homeroom teacher frowned. Recently, Ye Tianxin¡¯s schoolwork had just begun showing some steady improvement. If she were to take time off now, would her work deteriorate?

    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s the thing. I did some research online and discovered that there are three interviews in total¡ªfirst, second, and the final one. It would be a waste of time and energy toe home and then go back to Capital University again for each interview. I¡¯m prepared to try my best in these interviews. Also, my grandmother is getting on in years, and I want to take her there for a medical check-up.¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin seemed to have ample reasons for requesting time off, the homeroom teacher decided not to make any furtherment.

    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll ask Di Shanshi to cote the recent study notes for you. Expect to have to work super hard when you return. If you¡¯re nning to be away for half the month, that means you barely have two weeks before the mock exam...¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Sir. I¡¯ll head out now.¡±

    Returning to the ssroom, Ye Tianxin retrieved her school bag, which was next to Di Shanshi.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, ss will start soon. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked for two weeks¡¯ leave of absence. Di Shanshi, about my request, please find out for me. I¡¯m off now. Wait for good news from me.¡±

    A short while after Ye Tianxin¡¯s departure, the homeroom teacher walked into the ssroom, teaching manual in hand.

    Standing on the podium, he faced the students and said, ¡°Everyone, since Ye Tianxin has been notified by the Capital Film Academy about an impending interview, she has asked for two weeks¡¯ leave of absence. I hope that during this period all of you will give your best and study hard...¡±

    Capital Film Academy?

    It wasn¡¯t a school the third-year high school students at Jiameng High School were familiar with.

    The majority of the students didn¡¯t even know that such a school existed.

    Pencil in hand, Ye Youran looked up at the homeroom teacher and asked, trying to look innocent, ¡°Sir, Capital Film Academy, what type of school is it?¡±

    ¡°Capital Film Academy is our nation¡¯s only world-renowned film academy for professional actors. The character Chunxue in the drama series ¡®Happiness¡¯ graduated from this film academy...¡±

    Upon hearing the name ¡°Chunxue,¡± Li Xiaohui¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Happiness¡± was a television drama series that told the rags-to-riches story of a factory girl who rose against all odds from the ranks of the factory floor production lines to be an aplished female entrepreneur.

    The drama series, from start to end, was truly inspirational.

    The streets were literally empty whenever it was on TV.

    ¡°Sir, may I also apply for the academy?¡± Li Xiaohui raised her hand and asked.

    The homeroom teacher replied, ¡°Well, Capital Film Academy¡¯s recruitment drive has ended. However, if you¡¯re interested in pursuing this further, pleasee see meter. I think the recruitment drive at Fleur Institute of Theatre Studies is still open. That¡¯s that, then. So, if any of you have further questions, please see meter. Now, let¡¯s begin our lesson.¡±

    With her school bag on her back, Ye Tianxin sped across town.

    Being Market Day, the streets of Jiameng town were packed with people. Ye Tianxin¡¯s first stop was the Jiameng train station.

    Since the Jiameng train station was very small, the trains would usually stop for no more than two minutes.

    If she missed the train for that day then she would have to wait another two days for the next one. If that happened, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the scheduled interview.

 Chapter 25: The Male Leadâ€™s Followers (1)

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Male Lead¡¯s Followers (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin first went to buy the train tickets. She had originally nned to get a sleeper for her grandmother and a seat for herself.

    However, when she arrived at the ticket booth, the female salesperson informed Ye Tianxin, ¡°There are no more sleepers or seats. Do you still want tickets?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very determined and bought the tickets anyway. She reasoned that they could always board the train and wait until a sleeper became avable. When that happened, she could exchange her grandmother¡¯s ticket for a sleeper.

    Having bought the train tickets, Ye Tianxin went to look for her grandmother.

    Her grandmother was seated at a street corner, a tray disying insoles in a multitude of colors in front of her.

    Auntie Zhu was seated beside her grandmother and was talking to her.

    Incensed by Auntie Zhu¡¯s shameless and despicable behavior, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Auntie Zhu raised her head and, seeing Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face, said awkwardly, ¡°Oh, Tianxin. Shouldn¡¯t you be at school? Have you yed truant again?¡±

    At Auntie Zhu¡¯s words, the other stallholders around them looked up at Ye Tianxin, their eyes all saying the same thing: Why are you being such an inconsiderate and immature child? Your grandmother is already so old. Why are you making her life miserable?

    That¡¯s what they were all thinking.

    Helping her grandmother pack up, Ye Tianxin berated Auntie Zhu. ¡°Auntie Zhu, how can you smear another person¡¯s reputation so casually? As to why I¡¯m not at school, why don¡¯t you ask Ranran during lunch? It¡¯s market day today. Why aren¡¯t you minding your own store instead ofing here to seek out my grandmother? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still talking about being Grandma¡¯s caregiver in the future?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, your auntie is right. You¡¯re a girl, so you¡¯ll eventually be married off. Surely you can¡¯t be at your grandmother¡¯s side all the time?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that you¡¯ll be relieved of the burden of having to take care of your grandmother with your auntie¡¯s offer to be her caregiver?¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped her grandmother up and was about to make a rebuttal, but just then she felt her grandmother pat her hand gently, as if to signal to her to stop talking.

    ¡°Elder sisters, this sun is too hot. Sell off your wares quickly and get home soon! These are family matters, and I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin supported her grandmother as they walked away together. Watching the grandmother and granddaughter leave the scene, Auntie Zhu eximed, ¡°My aunt is an old muddleheaded so-and-so! That wild girl is uneducated, has no skills, and is always staying away from school, getting into fights, and everything else. What has my aunt got to look forward to in that girl? You people, please tell me, am I not trying to do a good thing here? Why is it that, in their eyes, I¡¯ve be the bad person? I give up. I¡¯m not going to waste my time with them. In time, she¡¯ll be shedding rivers of tears...¡±

    After they had walked for some distance, Grandma asked, ¡°Tianxin, shouldn¡¯t you be in school? Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, we need to go to Capital City. The Capital Film Academy has asked me to go for an interview. We need to hurry!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you go on home and pack while I go buy the tickets.¡±

    Grandma looked like she was about to hand her things over to Ye Tianxin and prepare to head out to the train station to buy the tickets.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve bought them already.¡±

    Very softly, Ye Tianxin whispered, ¡°I saved up all the money that you gave me. I didn¡¯t spend unnecessarily.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    The ticket was for that afternoon at one o¡¯clock.

    The pair went home to pack and then left for the train station.

    Between them, Ye Tianxin and her grandmother had very little luggage: just a change of clothes and the deposit book that showed no more than fifty thousand dors.

    Grandma had insisted Ye Tianxin bring the deposit book along with them. ¡°Poor at home, rich on the road,¡± her grandmother said, exining that while it was all right for one to be poor in one¡¯s own home, one needed money at hand to feel secure when away from home.

    The train was arriving soon!

    Walking out of the train station, Ye Tianxin and her grandmother noticed rows and rows of young men standing at attention.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s join the end of the line.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy.¡± A man d in a white T-shirt walked toward Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 26: The Male Leadâ€™s Followers (2)

    <h4>Chapter 26 The Male Lead¡¯s Followers (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    Although she could tell he wasn¡¯t a bad guy, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t feel that they were on familiar enough terms to engage in a friendly conversation.

    Looking embarrassed, Yan Ge rubbed his head.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before. In the emergency ward at the hospital that night. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Yan Ge. Thank you for saving our boss.¡±

    At Yan Ge¡¯s introduction, a look of concern passed over Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and she asked, ¡°That guy. Is he all right?¡±

    ¡°Our boss is doing well, all because of your courageous act of donating blood to him. But due to the severity of his injuries, he has to recuperate for a long time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±

    Ye Tianxin had barely stopped speaking when she heard the sound of the approaching train.

    Full of energy, Yan Ge bellowed, ¡°Make way please for the youngdy and the elderly senior to board first!¡±

    And that was how Ye Tianxin and her grandmother were sent onto the train by the group of young men.

    Since Ye Tianxin and her grandmother only had standing tickets, they didn¡¯t need to look for their seats.

    After they boarded the train, Ye Tianxin took her grandmother to the interconnecting section between the two train carriages.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, but because of the short notice, I could only buy us standing tickets. Just bear with it and rest here. When we get to the next stop, and someone gets off, I¡¯ll get you a seat.¡±

    When she packed for their trip, Ye Tianxin, taking into consideration her grandmother¡¯s condition, had intentionally picked a soft bag that could be sat on and a thin nket.

    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve been looking all over for you! Come, we can¡¯t let you sit here. Come with me!¡±

    Looking a tad bashful, Ye Tianxin declined. ¡°No, thank you. We¡¯re fine sitting here.¡±

    When she bought their tickets, she¡¯d been informed that there were no more allocated seats. Ye Tianxin knew that if she followed Yan Ge¡¯s instructions, then he would be the one left without a seat.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Yan Ge noticed that Ye Tianxin had refused to budge.

    ¡°Someone, please help the olddy to our seat.¡±

    At hismand, Grandma was escorted by the friendly young men to a private car and seatedfortably.

    The entire car was filled with young men in the same uniform of polo shirts and pants.

    They were all seated upright and proper in neat rows and looked full of life.

    When they were told by Yan Ge that Tianxin had saved their team leader, they treated her with even more respect.

    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve asked the train conductor to transfer you once a sleeper bes avable.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Now, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t someone who liked to be indebted to anyone.

    Yan Ge consciously softened his expression and exined, ¡°Youngdy, you saved our team leader¡¯s life. You¡¯re our team leader¡¯s savior! That makes you our benefactor, so please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us.¡±

    That said, Yan Ge turned to Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother and said, ¡°Old madam, you¡¯ve done an excellent job with this youngdy¡¯s upbringing. Thank you.¡±

    The advantage of sharing a private car with these young men was that Ye Tianxin and her grandmother didn¡¯t have to lift a finger to do anything.

    During mealtimes, the young men would even share their food with Ye Tianxin and her grandmother.

    When it was almost dark, the train conductor came by and informed Yan Ge that two sleepers had be avable.

    Carrying their luggage for them, Yan Ge apanied Ye Tianxin and her grandmother to the sleeper seats.

    One of the avable sleepers was a lower bunk, and the other was a middle bunk.

    Having stored their luggage securely, Yan Ge handed a piece of paper to Ye Tianxin, saying, ¡°Youngdy, not being familiar with Capital City, you might need assistance at some point. In that case, please call this number.¡±

    Ye Tianxin carefully put the piece of paper away. It was better to be safe than sorry, although she hoped they wouldn¡¯t find cause to call them in Capital City!

    ¡°Thank you, Yan Ge.¡±

    Grinning, Yan Ge replied, ¡°It¡¯s been our pleasure to be at your service. Old madam, please rest up!¡±

    It was only after Yan Ge had left that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother looked at her and said, ¡°Tianxin, what did I say? Doing good has its rewards!¡±

 Chapter 27: First Night in Capital City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 27: First Night in Capital City (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Grandma, actually, someone who looks like a bad person might not necessarily be a bad person, and someone who looks like a decent person might not necessarily be a good person.¡±

    The reason why Ye Tianxin made that statement was because she¡¯d been reminded of the devastating earthquake that would ur two years from now; the earthquake that shook the earth and shattered the mountains, shocking the entire nation.

    The citizens across the nation had stood as one, the people and the leaders united with one goal. They turned their pain and despair into the energy needed to rebuild and create a new home.

    Daily, at every mealtime, the meal car would automatically deliver meals to Ye Tianxin and her grandmother.

    Ye Tianxin found out, after asking the train conductor, that Yan Ge had paid for all their meals.

    Ye Tianxin made a note to herself that, if given a chance in the future, she would pay Yan Ge back for the money he¡¯d spent on their meals.

    All thanks to Yan Ge, their journey of two days and two nights wasn¡¯t too unbearable.

    Also, her grandmother fared much better than Ye Tianxin had anticipated.

    At past five in the afternoon on March 16, the train finally pulled into the capital train station.

    Ye Tianxin lugged her luggage with one hand and held onto her grandmother¡¯s hand with the other. As there was an especially huge crowd of people rushing out of the station, Ye Tianxin decided that she¡¯d rather slow down than risk her grandmother being hurt by all the shoving and pushing.

    When they finally got through the exit, they noticed that there were people everywhere.

    Dusk set in, and the sky gradually darkened.

    The streetmps and neon lights lit up and shone brightly, enveloping the city in their light like a morous cloak.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s first check into a hotel in the vicinity of the Film Academy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sought out the officers on duty near the train station and asked for directions to the bus station, where they hopped onto a bus.

    ¡°Grandma, take this seat.¡±

    Since there was only one vacant seat on the bus, Ye Tianxin asked her grandmother to take it while she stood to the side, studying the bus route that was in front of her.

    After traveling for about an hour, they finally arrived at the Capital Film Academy stop!

    Ye Tianxin and her grandmother alighted from the bus. It was now totally dark.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s get something to eat first and then look for a ce to stay, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Coincidentally, not far from where they were, there was a noodle shop selling Zhajiangmian. Ye Tianxin and her grandmother walked into the shop and ordered two bowls of Zhajiangmian.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯d like to know if there are ces of amodation, like hotels, in the neighborhood?¡±

    Thedy proprietor was seated at a side table and was peeling garlic while watching TV.

    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯vee at a bad time. Since the folks at the Film Academy are starting their interviews, all the hotels and inns in the vicinity have long been booked!¡±

    ¡°That figures,¡± Ye Tianxin thought to herself.

    So, what should she do now?

    They couldn¡¯t possibly sleep on the streets!

    On her own, she could¡¯ve roughed it out, but her grandmother was in no condition to rough it out and sleep on the streets!

    ¡°Then are there public baths in the neighborhood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, on the street behind us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Two bowls of Zhajiangmiang were delivered to their table. Although the servings weren¡¯t big, the sauce that came with the noodles was sweet and aromatic.

    Ye Tianxin reached for her grandmother¡¯s bowl first, pulling it toward her and mixing the noodles in the sauce with gusto before handing the bowl back to her grandmother.

    ¡°Grandma, try it. Is the Zhajiangmian in Capital City tasty? Or are the noodles in our hometown tastier?¡±

    Her grandmother took a mouthful and found the noodles a tad salty. It wasn¡¯t a vor that she was ustomed to.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you have spicy sauce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right there on the table.¡±

    After adding some spicy sauce to the noodles in her bowl, Grandma began to eat more heartily. As she watched her grandmother from across the table, Ye Tianxin felt a surge of guilt in her heart.

    For a long period in her past life, she was extremely immature and selfish.

    And when she finally matured and gotten herself straightened out, her grandmother had already passed on!

    Now, with her grandmother still alive, she resolved to treat her better... much better.

    All she wanted was for her grandmother to be healthy and happy.

    If her grandmother was happy, she was happy too. She hoped her grandmother would live to a ripe old age and have everything going for her ording to her wishes.

 Chapter 28: First Night in Capital City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 28: First Night in Capital City (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Grandma, is it tasty?¡±

    Nodding repeatedly, her grandmother replied, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    For her grandmother, who was used to the vors and cooking methods of Jiameng, the fast-food served on the train and the Zhajiangmian clearly didn¡¯t taste like what she was ustomed to.

    However, being habitually thrifty, her grandmother would never waste food. So, even if the food wasn¡¯t appetizing by her standards, she¡¯d still persevere and slowly finish it, not wasting a single morsel.

    Only people who¡¯ve suffered andbored understand the value of food.

    Treasuring every grain of rice and every stalk of vegetable.

    ¡°Grandma, in the future, when I have money, I¡¯ll buy you lots and lots of delicious food; food that you¡¯ve never tasted before.¡±

    Smiling, her grandmother nodded, looking especially kindly with her gently arched brows and warm eyes.

    ¡°Grandma, about that house in our hometown. Let¡¯s not sell it just yet. Keep it. Maybe one day my mother wille back!¡±

    When Ye Tianxin mentioned her mother, her grandmother¡¯s eyes immediately darkened.

    ¡°Tianxin, I too believe that your mother will return one day. When that happens, the three of us will be happily reunited.¡±

    So many years had gone by, and still her daughter hadn¡¯te home. Grandma surmised that her daughter probably met with some mishap or passed away.

    ¡°Grandma, my mother will be fine. I want to believe that there¡¯ll be a miracle.¡±

    When the grandmother and her granddaughter finished eating their Zhajiangmian, they sat and rested a bit in the noodle house.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how much do we owe you?¡±

    ¡°Twenty dors.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed twenty dors over to the proprietor. epting the money, the proprietor asked, ¡°Youngdy, are you here for the interviews at the Film Academy?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how did you guess?¡±

    At that question, the proprietor replied, ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve run this noodle house near the Film Academy for many years now and have many movie stars as regr customers. Look up at that wall. Do you know Chunxue? When Chunxue came in for her interview at the Academy, she also ate Zhajiangmian at our shop. Then she got epted. Now, since you¡¯ve eaten our Zhajiangmian, you¡¯ll also make it...¡±

    ¡°Then we hope that your prediction wille true,¡± Grandmamented after she heard what the proprietor said.

    ¡°Old madam, your granddaughter is very pretty. She¡¯ll most definitely be a movie star. When that happens, you can expect to live well too.¡±

    ¡°Live well. Yes, live well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and her granddaughter spent some time chatting with the proprietor. When the woman, a nice and friendly person, found out that Ye Tianxin and her grandmother had traveled here a long way by train, she rmended a hotel to them.

    ¡°Youngdy, go to the bookshop on the next street and look for the proprietor Madam Du. If you¡¯re not fussy, you and your grandmother can tough it out and sleep in the loft above the bookshop for tonight. We can work something out after the first interview tomorrow...¡±

    The wind in Capital City was a little chilly.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheeks stung a little as the wind blew against her face.

    With their luggage bag in one hand and her grandmother¡¯s hand in the other, Ye Tianxin noticed that the nightscape in Capital City was breathtakingly radiant.

    She and her grandmother were now a part of the populous crowd of Capital City.

    ¡°Grandma, once I¡¯m done with the interviews, let¡¯s go climb the Great Wall...¡±

    Her grandmother nodded happily. She had never left Jiameng in entire her life and had no idea that the world outside was like this.

    As it turned out, there were so many high-rise buildings in Capital City. So many high-rise buildings that it was possible to count them.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    Ye Tianxin and her grandmother stood in front of the entrance to the bookshop. The shop looked a little dpidated. The steps at its front door were adorned by many flowerpots of different sizes and were filled with purple and red flowers in full bloom that danced gently in the night wind.

    ¡°Excuse me, is Madam Du in please?¡±

    Walking to the front of the bookshop, Ye Tianxin pushed open the wooden door, causing the wind chime behind it to ring crisply and melodiously.

 Chapter 29: First Night in Capital City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 29: First Night in Capital City (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Tianxin and her grandmother walked into the bookshop, it felt as if they¡¯d stepped into another world.

    The four walls of the bookshop were lined with books. On the sofa in the center of the room, a qipao-d woman was napping under amp.

    She seemed to have been awoken by the sound of the wind chime, because she raised her head, a little startled, and looked toward the entrance of the bookshop. She noticed Ye Tianxin and her grandmother standing there.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Aunty Du. We were sent here by the proprietor of the Zhajiangmian noodle shop out front. May I ask if you¡¯d let me and my grandmother stay here for the night....¡±

    Even as she spoke, Ye Tianxin felt that she was being too presumptuous.

    If she were on her own, she could have roughed it out anywhere for the night, but her grandmother wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!

    Her grandmother was too old to rough it out and camp out in the open with her.

    ¡°Are you here for the examinations at the Film Academy?¡±

    Madam Du stood up. She looked to be in excellent physical shape. d in a qipao made of gambier silk, which entuated her elegance and grace, she simply oozed charm.

    ¡°Yes, we arrived a littlete and the proprietor informed us that all the hotels in the vicinity are full.¡±

    ¡°I assume that you traveled here by train? Why don¡¯t you settle this olddy first and let her get some sleep? When you¡¯ve done that,e downstairs to see me!¡±

    At Madam Du¡¯s words, Ye Tianxin rxed, feeling relieved.

    With help from Madam Du, she gave her grandmother a bath and took her upstairs to the loft, where she coaxed her to sleep.

    ¡°Grandma, you go ahead and sleep. I¡¯m going to have a word with Madam Du. Afterward, I¡¯ll join you here.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin showered, she went downstairs in a floral-patterned cotton dress. Although the dress was a few years old and therefore outdated in style, it didn¡¯t have an adverse effect on Ye Tianxin¡¯s beauty. In fact, the simpler outfit better entuated her natural, wless beauty.

    ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s your name? From your ent, I¡¯d guess that you¡¯re from the south-western region.¡±

    Madam Du handed Ye Tianxin a cup of coffee¡ªenticingly aromatic coffee served in an exquisitely designed coffee cup.

    ¡°My name is Ye Tianxin, and I¡¯m from the town of Jiameng. This is my registered residence card.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed over her registered residence card. Since she was under eighteen, she didn¡¯t have an identity card. Also, the temporary ID that the school applied for en masse for the senior high students sitting the college entrance exams hadn¡¯t been approved yet. That was why Ye Tianxin and her grandmother had only brought along her registered residence card and Grandma¡¯s identity card for this trip.

    ¡°Youngdy, judging by the clothes and general appearance of both you and your grandmother, you don¡¯t seem to be wealthy people. Do you know that you¡¯d need to set aside a lot of money to study at the Capital Film Academy? Can your family afford the hefty expense?¡±

    Madam Du was being brutally honest. To an outsider, perhaps Ye Tianxin and her grandmother looked like the typical earthy, honest country folk.

    Going through the qualifying process for eptance into the Capital Film Academy would be a very challenging task.

    Furthermore, once epted, the ensuing expenses would be extremely high.

    ¡°Madam Du, my primary goal is to gain eptance into Capital University. If I get epted into Capital University, the town, county, and city offices will grant me bursaries to help with the expenses. Actually, the real purpose of mying here for the interviews with Capital Film Academy is because I want to send my grandmother to the Capital First Hospital for a medical check-up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin somehow didn¡¯t need to hold back with Madam Du and was very frank and open with her.

    Or perhaps it was the cultured and schrly ambiance in the bookstore that caused Ye Tianxin to lower her inhibitions for the first time since her rebirth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived with my grandmother since I was very young. We only have each other. My grandmother recently copsed, and I¡¯m concerned about the effectiveness of the medical facilities and their conditions where we live. That¡¯s why I¡¯m using this chance to bring my grandmother here for a medical check-up. Madam Du, don¡¯t worry. My grandmother and I aren¡¯t bad people....¡±

    At Ye Tianxin¡¯s response, Madam Du¡¯s eyes shed.

    She slowly stood up. As she looked tenderly at Ye Tianxin, her eyes radiated tranquillity, like gently flowing spring water.

 Chapter 30: First Night in Capital City (4)

    <h4>Chapter 30: First Night in Capital City (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you should get some rest. You need to get up early tomorrow for your interview. I wish you sess.¡±

    Madam Du smiled sincerely as she spoke.

    Sometimes, interpersonal rtionships are cultivated from a mutual liking for each other.

    Perhaps it was Ye Tianxin¡¯s filial piety toward her grandmother that had impressed Madam Du, convincing her of her good character, that she didn¡¯t seem to mind letting Ye Tianxin stay at her bookshop, giving her full ess to her shop.

    ¡°Madam Du, since I won¡¯t be able to bring my grandmother along for the interview tomorrow, could she wait for me in the shop, please?¡±

    ¡°Of course she can. So, goodnight then, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    That said, Madam Du proceeded to leave her shop without a second thought, leaving it in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands.

    She opened the door and disappeared into the quiet night.

    Ye Tianxin went up to the loft. Her grandmother, who hadn¡¯t yet fallen asleep, opened her eyes when she heard Ye Tianxine in.

    ¡°Tianxin, what did the shop owner say?¡±

    ¡°She agreed to let us stay here temporarily. Grandma, I have to go to the academy tomorrow for my interview. You just stay here and wait for me while I¡¯m gone. Aftward, we¡¯ll go further afield to look for amodation!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Grandma looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, which radiated beauty like a rose in full bloom, and suddenly felt deep down in her heart that Ye Tianxin had aged.

    On their journey here, she clearly saw that Ye Tianxin had changed into a very responsible person who was organized and dependable.

    She wondered if perhaps it was because she had had to make a living for them both, and hadn¡¯t had the time to give Tianxin the care that she needed, that had caused Tianxin to grow up prematurely.

    ¡°Grandma, get some sleep!¡±

    As it was their first night in an unfamiliar environment, neither Ye Tianxin nor her grandmother was able to sleep soundly.

    It was barely dawn when Ye Tianxin quietly got up. Since Madam Du had so kindly offered them a ce to stay, she couldn¡¯t possibly repay her kindness by sleeping in until she arrived at the shop.

    Once out of bed, Ye Tianxin set about quietly cleaning the shop, making as little noise as possible. She used water to wipe down the bookshelves and every inch of the floorboards, paying attention to every single detail.

    Rising a short while after Ye Tianxin, her grandmother helped to water the flowering nts outside the shop and swept away the fallen leaves at the shop entrance.

    When Madam Du arrived, she was greeted with a picture of sparkling tidiness.

    She was holding a washbasin in one hand and a bag containing pork dumplings and a few buns in the other. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯ve been working too hard.¡±

    Grandma replied gently, ¡°Not at all. If you hadn¡¯t kindly taken us in, my granddaughter and I would¡¯ve had to sleep on the streets....¡±

    Madam Du and Grandma walked into the shop. Ye Tianxin, fresh from the shower, was dressed in a white dress patterned with tiny blue flowers. With her shiny ck hair braided into two long its, she looked exceptionally charming, like a little fairy.

    ¡°Grandma, wait here for me while I go out and buy breakfast for you.¡±

    d in her signature qipao, Madam Du said, ¡°I brought you some breakfast. Just eat these for now since you don¡¯t have a lot of time to spare.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thanked her repeatedly.

    After she and her grandmother had breakfast, YeTianxin left the shop with her simple but worn backpack.

    Watching Ye Tianxin¡¯s energetic figure walk away, Madam Du suddenly had a thought, a feeling that perhaps this was her.

    It was like the character that she had created with her pen hade alive and walked out of the book.

    It was her. She had finally found her.

    She had found the female lead who could y the role in that particr movie. The person in her imagination hade to life.

    She¡¯d resigned herself to the fact that she¡¯d never find someone in her lifetime to y that part. Without a suitable person to y it, she¡¯d rather not shoot the movie at all.

 Chapter 31: Meeting People from the Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 31: Meeting People from the Past (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Tianxin got to the academy, there was already arge crowd of people milling about at the entrance gates. The crowd consisted of applicants who¡¯de for the interviews and some of their parents.

    With much difficulty, Ye Tianxin squeezed her way through the crowd and past the entrance gates into the academy. She then went to join the line at the recruitment office for an assessment pass.

    The other girls waiting in line were of varying shapes and sizes, and were all dressed to the nines in attractive outfits.

    On the other hand, the barefaced Ye Tianxin, standing amidst these prettily made-up girls without a trace of makeup on her face, was like a breath of fresh air.

    Having obtained her pass, Ye Tianxin left the recruitment office, followed the instructions on the signposts to the ssroom designated for the interview, and waited outside for her name to be called.

    Thanks to the immense poprity of Chunxue across the entire nation, every recruitment drive at Capital Film Academy had attracted numerous applications.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the bench outside the ssroom and waited for her turn. She¡¯d only just sat down when a girl who¡¯d been sitting there got up, a look of undisguised revulsion on her face.

    Ye Tianxin nced at her and decided that it¡¯d be really unbelievable if she made it past the first interview in that outfit.

    Her hair was colored red, orange, green, ck, blue, and purple. She wore a white vest paired with an ethnic styled long skirt, her belly button exposed. With her cogen-filled face painted a variety of colors, she looked very much like a non-mainstream type of person that people gossiped about.

    Ye Tianxin was feeling thankful that, due to the remote ind location of Jiameng, she¡¯d never been inclined to experiment with this non-mainstream fad, not even at the height of her youthful rebellion.

    Perhaps it was because this girl and Ye Tianxin were both dressed rtively ¡°oundishly¡± that the other people around them didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to the non-mainstream girl.

    Feeling bored, the non-mainstream girl sat down beside Ye Tianxin. She took one look at her old-fashioned dress and the white trainers that had been washed umpteen times and spoke daintily, ¡°Hey, did youe from a farm? In your vige, are you like, the vige queen?¡±

    Farm?

    Vige queen?

    At the girl¡¯s questions, Ye Tianxin raised her head and smiled sweetly. ¡°What¡¯s a vige queen?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like, the prettiest girl in the vige, you know? Since you¡¯re here to apply for admittance to the film academy, shouldn¡¯t you have bought yourself a nicer outfit? Just look at you, dressed in such outmoded clothes. You definitely won¡¯t get past the first interview!¡±

    Having said her piece, the girl extracted a small mirror from her bag and peered into it, carefully checking her appearance.

    A short whileter, the girl, while continuing to admire herself in the mirror, murmured to herself, ¡°I thank my parents for giving me such a pretty face.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Tianxin actually felt likeughing, but instead she merely shut her eyes and waited in silence for her turn.

    After some time, a teacher walked out of the ssroom and read out the pass numbers. ¡°No. 99, No. 100. Come in please.¡±

    No. 99¡ªthat was Ye Tianxin¡¯s pass number.

    Holding her pass, Ye Tianxin walked into the ssroom, while No. 100 followed and also entered the ssroom.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin nced at No. 100, who was right behind her, and froze in shock.

    She... isn¡¯t she Lu Qinxin?

    She. Why was she applying for admittance to the film academy?

    Lu Qinxin was wearing a long white dress, and her hair was loose and cascaded down to her tiny waist. Her petite face was lightly made-up to cleverly highlight the most attractive features of her face.

    ¡°No. 100,e over here and have your makeup removed. No. 99, start preparing for your performance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a long, deep breath. Meeting her archenemy so unexpectedly at this time had, without a doubt, somewhat affected her mood.

 Chapter 32: Meeting People from the Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 32: Meeting People from the Past (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At first, all Ye Tianxin wanted was to use the interview at Capital Film Academy as an excuse to send her grandmother for a medical check-up.

    But now, seeing Lu Qinxin here, all the hurts and grievances that she had suffered in her past life once again flooded her heart.

    The feeling of injustice, hatred, anger, and despair instantly took control of all her senses.

    [Acting Time]

    Ye Tianxin walked outside, her face beaming with happiness. She could see her car in the distance, surrounded by arge group of people.

    Very quickly, she tore her way through the crowd of onlookers and saw some emergency services personnel in the distance preparing to force open the car window.

    Ye Tianxin walked over to them and asked, ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    When the car door was forced open, a child¡¯s face could be seen,

    Shocked to her very core, Ye Tianxin¡¯s legs gave way, and she immediately fell to the ground. Reaching out, she touched the child¡¯s scorching hot skin and was so traumatized that she shook uncontrobly. Her lips moved, but she was unable to make a single sound.

    Her eyes transformed into pools of scary emptiness.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s little sketch was a solo act.

    However, she effectively presented the many facets of the scene, giving it dimension and exceptional depth.

    The emotions of happiness, confusion, fear, horror, and hopelessness were all portrayed through her subtle facial expressions.

    All three inspectors were instantly drawn into the scene, even though there wasn¡¯t another person acting opposite Ye Tianxin.

    From the minute details of Ye Tianxin¡¯s facial expressions and her bodynguage, the inspectors could discern the context of the brief scene.

    ¡°Inspectors, my performance is over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rose from the floor, her face reverting to its normal expression.

    There was speechless admiration on the faces of all three admittance inspectors.

    In unison, without hesitation, they made a small red ¡°check¡± next to Ye Tianxin¡¯s name on their respective lists.

    Waiting off to the side, Lu Qinxin hadpletely removed her makeup. In a graceful manner, holding a valuable violin in her hand, she stepped forward to face the inspectors.

    ¡°Hello, inspectors. My name is Lu Qinxin, and I¡¯m sixteen years old. Ie from Shenhai City, and I¡¯m here to y ¡®The Butterfly Lovers¡¯ for you.¡±

    Standing in position, Lu Qinxin began to y. She¡¯d learned to y the violin from a young age, and was confident that her performance would impress the inspectors.

    Off to the side, Ye Tianxin watched Lu Qinxin¡¯s performance. This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d seen Lu Qinxin perform.

    In her past life, after Lu Jijun took her back to the Lu family, Lu Qinxin always treated her well, introducing her to fashionable trends and mor.

    Naively, Ye Tiaxin believed that Lu Qinxin was a good younger sister.

    Ironically, it was only when she was on the verge of death that she realized how much her ¡°good younger sister¡± hated her....

    She hated Ye Tianxin with such intensity that she wanted her to lose everything that she¡¯d ever possessed¡ªreputation, wealth, status, love... everything.

    She hated Tianxin so much that she devised a scheme for her son to die in such an awful manner.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Lu Qinxin with neither appreciation nor amazement at her talent. Instead, her eyes emanated calm, much like the quiet stillness of the sea on a windless day, a tranquil picture of blue skies and jade green water.

    Except that, in the deeper depths of the ocean, imprable even by the light, an intense hatred that would cause mass destruction was gradually building up.

    ¡°Thank you, inspectors. My performance is over.¡±

    The three inspectors reviewed Lu Qinxin¡¯s particrs in the papers before them, and the one seated in the middle asked, ¡°Lu, your violin performance is of a professional standard. You must¡¯ve started learning the violin when you were very young. Why would you want to apply for admittance to the film academy?¡±

    It was obvious that Lu Qinxin hadn¡¯t expected the inspectors to ask her that. Smiling sweetly, she replied, ¡°Sir, Chunxue is my idol. I want to be able to y a character simr to Chunxue.¡±

 Chapter 33: Meeting People from the Past (3)

    <h4>Chapter 33: Meeting People from the Past (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Lu, to a professional actor, the nationwide poprity that an actor like Chunxue has enjoyed is extremely rare. For a long period of time after first starting out in this profession, a majority of actors have to be extras in scenes or take on roles like the maidservant, the baddie, or an insignificant scene filler. For someone like you, who ys the violin at such a high level, you could very well pursue the path of a professional violinist.¡±

    A trace of confusion shed in Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. She¡¯d assumed that her violin performance would most definitely seal the deal for her and get her epted into the film academy.

    ¡°Inspectors, how about this? Let me put on another performance for you.¡±

    The three inspectors looked at one another,municating with their eyes, and ultimately agreed to her suggestion.

    However, because the inspectors had just experienced Ye Tianxin¡¯s excellent acting skills, which were reminiscent of the actors¡¯ teaching manual, Lu Qingxin¡¯s acting skills appeared stiff and paled inparison.

    Ye Tianxin had set the bar high, so Lu Qingxin¡¯s performance naturally didn¡¯t live up to the inspector¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, then. No. 99 and No. 100, you¡¯vepleted the preliminary interview. In three days, please check the notice board at the main gate for the applicants short-listed for the second interview.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Lu Qingxin left the ssroom together. Lu Qingxin looked at Ye Tianxin, who had walked ahead of her, her eyes shing with a faint gleam of hatred.

    When they went down the stairs, Lu Qingxin pushed Ye Tianxin down the steps.

    Ye Tianxin, who¡¯d been mentally prepared for this, simply nimbly flitted down the stairs.

    On the other hand, Lu Qingxin, who¡¯d wanted to harm her, missed a step and fell down the stairs.

    Fortunately, with only three steps, the stairs weren¡¯t that high, so a tumble down the steps wouldn¡¯t cause any serious injury.

    ¡°Ouch...¡±

    Lu Qingxin tumbled down past thest step.

    Standing to the side, Ye Tianxin looked concerned as she asked, ¡°No. 100, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I lost my bnce and fell down the stairs. Can you help me up, please?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked up at Ye Tianxin with tears in her eyes. Without hesitating, Ye Tianxin reached out and helped Lu Qingxin to her feet.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin supported Lu Qingxin as they walked toward the main gate of the film academy.

    In the distance, not far from the main gate, Ye Tianxin noted that Gu Yancheng was waiting and watching by the gate.

    When he saw Lu Qingxin, he had wanted to rush into the grounds toward her.

    However, since the security guards refused to let him through, Gu Yancheng had to wait until Ye Tianxin helped Lu Qingxin to the gate before he could take over and help Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Qingxin, what happened? Are you hurt?¡±

    As evidenced by the look in his eyes, Gu Yancheng was genuinely worried about Lu Qingxin and didn¡¯t even nce at Ye Tianxin.

    When Lu Qingxin saw Gu Yancheng, tears started spilling down her cheeks as she cried, ¡°Yancheng, my leg hurts...¡±

    Concerned, Gu Yancheng stooped to inspect Lu Qingxin¡¯s injured ankle.

    ¡°Qingxin, I think you¡¯ve injured your leg. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qingxin leaned against Gu Yancheng and said, ¡°Yancheng, what about her...¡±

    When she heard her name mentioned, Ye Tianxin¡¯s defense mechanisms kicked in, and she looked suspiciously at Lu Qingxin. What was she scheming now? Was she nning to frame her?

    ¡°Was it you who caused her injury? Let me tell you. You¡¯d better pray that Qingxin will be all right. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you and take you to the cleaners!¡±

    Gu Yancheng had immediately picked up on the insinuation in Lu Qingxin¡¯s unfinished sentence.

    In that instant, Ye Tianxin suddenly understood the rtionship between Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Look, Mister. Your girlfriend took a tumble because she was careless. Since she wasn¡¯t able to walk, I, out of the goodness of my heart, helped her to the gate. Despite that, you want to sue me and take me to the cleaners? Do you think just because Ie from a small town I don¡¯t know thew?¡±

    Tears streaming down her pretty face, Lu Qingxin tugged at Gu Yancheng¡¯s clothes and whined, ¡°Yancheng, you¡¯re mistaken!¡±

 Chapter 34: Second Night in Capital City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 34: Second Night in Capital City (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In one swift movement, Gu Yancheng picked Lu Qixin up in his arms. He gave Ye Tianxin, who was standing to the side, a fleeting nce before lowering his head to console Lu Qinxin in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Qinxin, does it hurt badly? Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m going to take you to the hospital.¡±

    All Gu Yancheng cared about at that moment was Lu Qinxin¡¯s slightly swollen ankle. He hadn¡¯t even noticed what kind of person Ye Tianxin was.

    After he walked away a few steps, he seemed to remember Ye Tianxin and, standing at a distance of about three meters from her, said emotionlessly, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Gu Yancheng and Lu Qinxin then left the scene.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart sank to the lowest depths.

    In her past life, she¡¯d always assumed that the reason why Gu Yancheng treated her so coldly was because she wasn¡¯t good enough for him.

    It wasn¡¯t until now, after she¡¯d stepped back from the situation and looked at it from an outsider¡¯s perspective, that she finally realized without a doubt in her mind that the reason why he had treated her like that wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t good enough...

    It was because he wasn¡¯t in love with her.

    He had done all those things to her in her past life because he wasn¡¯t in love with her.

    Ye Tianxinughed bitterly at her own foolishness and naivety. She turned around and started walking in the direction of the bookshop.

    She and Gu Yancheng were like travelers on parallel paths, walking away from each other in opposite directions.

    Back at the bookshop, she saw her grandmother chatting with Madam Du.

    ¡°Tianxin, how was it?¡±

    When she saw Ye Tianxin enter the bookshop, Grandma anxiously walked toward her.

    Helping her grandmother to the rocking chair, Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s still too early to tell. The inspector said the list of shortlisted applicants will be posted on the notice board at the main gate three days from now and to check back then.¡±

    Grandma was very uneasy at the thought of having to stay in Capital City for three more days.

    However, mindful that this was about Ye Tianxin¡¯s life, she decided that she should bear it for her granddaughter¡¯s sake.

    Although Madam Du had kindly allowed her and her grandmother to stay in the bookshop the night before, Ye Tianxin felt that they should look for a ce to stay that afternoon. She¡¯d feel terrible if they inconvenienced Madam Du any further.

    ¡°Auntie Du, thank you for being so kind and letting us stay herest night. In a short while, I¡¯m going to go out and look for another ce to stay.¡±

    Madam Du smiled warmly, her slender brows perfectlyplementing her dazzling eyes. She was as graceful as a beautiful orchid.

    Madam Du was in her early forties, but her face was exquisitely made-up, and she looked great. However, her side profile was especially attractive.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go look for a ce to stay. Coincidentally, in the near future, I¡¯m going to have to go away to attend to some matters, so you guys should just stay here at the bookshop on a temporary basis!¡±

    Madam Du got up from her seat and led Ye Tianxin and her grandmother to the yard at the back of the bookshop.

    It was only when they got to the backyard that Ye Tianxin discovered, actually... there was a whole other space back there.

    Madam Du was undoubtedly a woman who loved and lived life passionately. She opened the connecting door between the bookshop and the backyard, presenting to them a small garden of flowering nts, shrubs, and trees.

    Since it was spring, the flowering nts constantly gave off the fragrance of spring.

    Located at the back of the shop was a small double-story house.

    Perhaps because it hadn¡¯t been lived in for a long period of time, the little house looked a little dpidated.

    ¡°Tianxin, you and your grandmother would need to tidy this ce up and make it liveable. And, if you want to cook your own meals, you might need to buy some kitchenware.¡±

    Liking the ce at first sight, Ye Tianxin looked with delight at Madam Du, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Du.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you were not here, I would have to close the bookshop every time I need to go away on business. Don¡¯t even think about paying me rent. I also won¡¯t pay you a sry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was moved to tears. As a visitor in a strange city, she felt very blessed to have met such a kind person.

    Madam Du¡¯s kindness filled Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart with warmth, like the balmy spring air....

 Chapter 35: Second Night in Capital City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 35: Second Night in Capital City (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Auntie Du, you¡¯re a good person. Let me buy you dinner tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so touched that she became a tad emotional. The fact that they were able to stay in a double-story house in Capital City made Ye Tianxin feel as if she¡¯d won the national lottery.

    ¡°Sure thing. Why don¡¯t you start cleaning up the ce? This ce hasn¡¯t been lived in all this time, and I¡¯m not sure if some of these items are still useable. If they aren¡¯t useable, just leave them outside, and I¡¯ll send someone over to collect them for disposal!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her grandmother offered to help her clean up, but Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t need her help.

    Ye Tianxin found a basin and a rag and started cleaning up with gusto. There was absolutely nothing wrong with the structure of the sturdily built two-story house.

    However, because it hadn¡¯t been lived in for a very long time, the furniture and fittings were covered inyers of dust.

    Ye Tianxin became engrossed in her cleaning that she lost track of time. Fortunately, Madam Du had ordered some take-out to be delivered to the house.

    ¡°Tianxin, stop working for now ande and eat something.¡±

    At Madam Du¡¯s words, Ye Tianxin felt a little embarrassed and responded, ¡°Madam Du, you should eat first.¡±

    Madam Du, who was standing at the doorway, looking inside, noticed that Ye Tianxin was a fast and efficient worker, as the house looked like it was close to being fit to live in. ¡°You¡¯re really a fast worker,¡± shemented.

    ¡°I just did some general cleaning and tidying around the house.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled shyly. Being busy meant staying focused on the task at hand, and it didn¡¯t leave time for her mind to dwell on useless thoughts.

    It was one in the afternoon by the time Ye Tianxin and her grandmother sat down in the yard to eat lunch. It was a beautiful day. The sun¡¯s warming rays shone upon them, making them feelforted and cozy.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Madam Du, who was sitting beside her. Under the sun¡¯s rays, Madam Du¡¯s gambier silk qipao seemed to radiate dancing rays of light.

    In that instant, Ye Tianxin suddenly felt sad as she thought of her mother.

    In her mother¡¯s generation, there were only ck and white photographs, and she only had one photo of her. However, that one photo had been misced.

    To this date, Ye Tianxin had no memory or picture of her mother whatsoever.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her own mother, even if she were standing right in front of her.

    At that moment, however, looking at Madam Du, Ye Tianxin found herself wishing with all her heart that Madam Du was her mother. She dearly wanted someone to lean on, but, more than ever, she hoped that her grandmother could see her own daughter again before she passed on....

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to the market to buy somethingter.¡±

    Her grandmother¡¯s clothes also looked a little shabby and old. Ye Tianxin wanted to buy her grandmother some new clothes and pretty her up for their visit to the hospital the next day.

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯d need to make a few bus transfers to get to the market. It might getplicated, and since I¡¯ll be busy carrying stuff after we go there, I might not be able to take care of you as well. How about this? Can you stay home and help me with theundry instead?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Grandma knew very well that she might get lost in this big city because of the huge crowds of people. If that happened, and with her being illiterate, she would only be an added burden to Ye Tianxin.

    Smiling sweetly, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to do some grocery shopping. Let¡¯s cook up some delicious Jiameng food for Auntie Du. You¡¯ll be the chef, and I¡¯ll be your sous chef, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her grandmother was an elderly woman. It would only make her feel useless and uneasy if she didn¡¯t give her any tasks to do.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to give her grandmother some easy tasks to be in charge of so that the olddy felt like she was still needed.

    ¡°So please tell me what ingredients I need to buy. Let me get my notebook to write them down so I don¡¯t forget anything....¡±

    Observing this interaction between Ye Tianxin and her grandmother, Madam Du was reminded of her own daughter, who had died in infancy. If her daughter hadn¡¯t died, she would¡¯ve been about Ye Tianxin¡¯s age about now. Would she have been as considerate, obedient, kind, and filial as Tianxin?

 Chapter 36: Second Night in Capital City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 36: Second Night in Capital City (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Pork belly, preserved vegetables, red bean paste, onions, garlic, ginger, star anise, fennel, ribs, glutinous rice....¡±

    Although Grandma had a strong Jiameng ent, Madam Du was able to understand her. That morning, while Ye Tianxin was at her interview, they had whiled away the time chatting in the bookshop.

    Madam Du increasingly realized that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was a remarkable woman. Despite theplete radio silence from her own daughter for more than a decade, Grandma had raised her granddaughter on her own. She was a wonderful woman who should be respected anduded for her unconditional love.

    ¡°Grandma, anything else?¡±

    Ye Tianxin again repeated the list of items that her grandmother had asked her to buy.

    Grandma listened intently before adding one more item: ¡°Chilli bean paste.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s the most important ingredient. I¡¯d almost forgotten about it.¡±

    Chilli bean paste was a key ingredient in Jiameng delicacy. Omitting it was the same as leaving out the soul of a Jiameng delight.

    ¡°Right, then. I¡¯ll head out now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gathered up the take-out boxes and put them in a bag, nning to dispose of them in the trash bin on her way out.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother, worried that Ye Tianxin might not have enough money on her, held onto Ye Tainxin¡¯s hand while she pulled out a little cloth pouch from her pocket.

    She called it a cloth pouch, but it was actually a handkerchief that she¡¯d used to wrap some money in. Grandma shoved the pouch of cash directly into Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°When you¡¯re on the road, don¡¯t rush or panic. Be careful and don¡¯t get hurt. If you see any dresses that you like, just buy yourself a few....¡± she went on.

    Clutching the pouch, Ye Tianxin just kept nodding, holding back tears. It wasn¡¯t until she had boarded the bus that she allowed her tears to stream down her face.

    Like a child, she buried her head into her folded arms and cried out all the pain she had suppressed in her heart.

    ¡°Youngdy, what happened? Are you hurt. Feeling unwell?¡±

    A kind elderly man seated next to Ye Tianxin handed her a tissue. Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked at the elderly man, her face streaked with tears. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not hurt or unwell. Thank you.¡±

    But if she had to tell him exactly where she was hurting, she would probably tell him that it was her heart that hurt her.

    The premature and unexpected appearance of Gu Yancheng and Lu Qinxin had disturbed her tranquil state of mind like a rock thrown into ake, creating wave after wave of ripples.

    Looking out of the window of the bus, she saw a forest of high-rise buildings.

    In this world, everyone was in a hurry. Every person worked hard, running around to make a life for themselves.

    All except her, who was making every effort to get her grandmother to live longer, even if just for one more day.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s first stop was the hospital, where she inquired about the process for registration and other rted matters. Then, using her grandmother¡¯s ID card, she made an appointment for a consultation. That done, she took the bus to a nearby market, where she bought the ingredients that her grandmother had asked for and some new clothes for her grandmother before taking the bus back to the bookshop.

    After she arrived at the bookshop this time, Ye Tianxin stood at the entrance and looked up. She saw a wooden signboard on which a super-sized version of the character ¡°Du¡± had been written with an ink brush.

    Madam Du¡¯s surname was Du.

    But ¡°Madam¡± definitely wasn¡¯t her real name.

    Perhaps she had a real name.

    And if so, what was her real name?

    ¡°Are you Du Juan¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Just as she was about to push open the door to the bookshop, Ye Tianxin heard a man¡¯s voice. Turning around, she saw a man standing at the bottom of the steps, a startled expression on his handsome face.

    It was him.

    He was the grandmaster of the movie world.

    Every single actress that he had supported and worked with had gone on to be international movie queens.

    Any actress who had starred in his movies would, in addition to their given names, be given another name: ¡°Golden Girl.¡±

 Chapter 37: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (1)

    <h4>Chapter 37: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not Du Juan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went out on a limb and guessed that the Du Juan this super director had referred to was in fact Madam Du.

    She had such a beautiful name, Du Juan, so why did the proprietor at the noodle shop call her ¡°Madam Du?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my mistake.¡±

    Jin Xin appraised Ye Tianxin from head to toe. On her face, which was devoid of makeup, he noticed ruby red lips, white teeth, ck, luscious, naturally shaped brows, and a pair of almond-shaped eyes that shone like the stars in the gxy, radiating rays of brilliance. Her simple cotton dress with a floral print was extremely old-fashioned. Despite all that, however, she appeared elegant and very rxed.

    ¡°Auntie Du should be in the shop. Please follow me inside!¡±

    Jin Xin and Ye Tianxin stepped into the bookshop.

    Jin Xin was stunned when he entered the bookshop and looked around. It was obvious from his reaction that he hadn¡¯t expected Du Juan to be living out her days in a ce like this.

    On second thought, he felt that this was exactly something he should¡¯ve expected from Du Juan!

    She wasn¡¯t exactly a conventional person.

    Ye Tianxin pushed open the wooden door, causing the wind chime hanging behind it to make a melodious sound.

    ¡°Excuse me. Please wait here for a moment while I go find Auntie Du.¡±

    Holding her bag, Ye Tianxin went through the bookshop to the yard at the back. Du Juan was basking in the warm spring sunshine, reading a book.

    ¡°Auntie Du, you have a visitor waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Du Juan put her book down on the chair and walked into the bookshop.

    Seeing Du Juan, Jin Xin smiled and said, ¡°I say, Du, so this is where you¡¯ve been living in seclusion? Shutting out the big bad world, smack in the middle of a city! If you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to call me, I would¡¯ve assumed that you¡¯d taken off with a man!¡±

    Looking resentful, Du Juan red at Jin Xin. ¡°Master Jin, why do you still like spouting rubbish? I called you because I wanted to inform you that we can start shooting the movie ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ because I¡¯ve found a young girl who¡¯s perfect for the role of Cherry. You just met her. What do you think?¡±

    Du Juan pulled out a bottle of chilled beer from the fridge and handed it to Jin Xin.

    Jin Xin replied, ¡°She does have Cherry¡¯s spirit. However, I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯d be able to sessfully portray her. As you know, Cherry is a multi-faceted character with a wide range of emotions. She wouldn¡¯t do justice to Cherry¡¯s cleverly written script if she couldn¡¯t act out the character¡¯s depth and breadth of emotions.¡±

    Du Juan was silent for a short while, deep in thought, then she replied, ¡°Her childhood is simr to Cherry¡¯s. In fact, from a certain perspective, you could say that she would practically be ying herself in the movie. Also, I asked someone to find out on my behalf how she fared in her first interview at the film academy. Apparently, they¡¯re calling her a rare discovery. They say she¡¯s a promising young talent who¡¯s been blessed by the heavens and is destined to be an actress.... Master Jin, I finished the script a long time ago for this film, but I¡¯ve held back on shooting it because I couldn¡¯t find a suitable actor to y the part of Cherry. But now that I¡¯ve found the perfect person for the lead part, I want to proceed with the production of the film. I want to see this moviepleted and screened to the world while I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    Jin Xin retrieved a packet of cigarettes from his bag. He extracted one stick and ced it between his lips, but just as he was about to light it up, he had second thoughts and silently put the cigarette back in the packet.

    ¡°Our esteemed screenwriter Du, I¡¯m fully aware of how much you value this script. Years ago, when I had wanted to start shooting this movie, you steadfastly refused, and now you¡¯re suddenly pushing for me to start shooting this movie as soon as possible. How do you expect me to find an investor to fund this movie with such notice?¡±

    By the looks of the script, ¡°Red Cherry¡± was an art film, not a profitablemercial film.

    So, even with both of their strong reputations, the odds of them finding an investor were low.

 Chapter 38: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (2)

    <h4>Chapter 38: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯ll fund it myself,¡± Du Juan said.

    It was her script. She had selected the female lead herself, and she didn¡¯t want an investor interfering with her movie.

    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want an investor pushing actors into the film who didn¡¯t fit and lowering the movie¡¯s overall quality.

    ¡°How are you going to fund it?¡±

    Jin Xin felt that Du Juan had gone a little crazy. This movie had many city scenes in it, which meant it wouldn¡¯t be a cheap movie to film and would need a lot of funding. Furthermore, and this was the single most important point of all, the movie wouldn¡¯t be a box office hit, since the story was about the life of a character who represented only a small segment of the poption!

    ¡°I n to mortgage my real estate properties. I already did a rough estimate and expect I¡¯ll be able to raise close to 50 million dors from my assets.¡±

    Du Juan, after having given it some serious thought, had concluded that the only way she¡¯d be able to have the most control over how the movie was produced was if she herself was the movie¡¯s biggest investor.

    ¡°No way, Du Juan. You¡¯re crazy. Don¡¯t you even realize what type of movie this is? It doesn¡¯t matter how great the script is. If no one goes to the cinema to watch the movie, you¡¯ll lose everything.¡±

    Du Juanughed softly at Jin Xin. ¡°Our life in this world is short, merely a few decades. Money and assets are just material things, stuff that we didn¡¯t haveing into this world and stuff that we won¡¯t be able to take with us when we die, so it doesn¡¯t really matter to me if I lose everything.¡±

    ¡°Well, I still have to think about it.¡±

    Although Jin Xin said that he still needed to think about it, he was already running through a list of potential actors in his head. Which actor would be a good fit for the male lead?

    He had met Ye Tianxin at the shop entrance earlier. From what he¡¯d seen of her, he estimated that she was at least 1.7 meters tall. If she was going to be the female lead, then the male lead definitely had to be no shorter than 1.8 meters tall, because they couldn¡¯t possibly make the male lead stand on a box while shooting the scenes he and Ye Tianxin were in together!

    ¡°I just knew that you¡¯d agree to do this.¡±

    Du Juan stood up. Although she was no longer a young woman in her early twenties, she still missed the good old days of her youth whenever she thought about them.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to head back now. As the director, I have to personally oversee many things pertaining to the film¡¯s production. As for the female lead, are you sure she has the acting skills to pull it off? We need a real actor, not an ornamental vase. On the big screen, a woman whocks acting skills is like a wooden beauty. It adversely affects the film and makes it nd.¡±

    Jin Xin did some calctions in his head. If he added his assets to Du Juan¡¯s investment, would that be sufficient enough money for them to fund the production of the movie?

    Fortunately, the female lead was a newbie and wouldn¡¯t be able tomand a huge fee for her role. Because of that, maybe they should only hire newbies for the film.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and have dinner with us and try what Ye Tianxin and her grandmother are cooking for us for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°All right, then.¡±

    Jin Xin didn¡¯t think it would make that much of a difference if stayed here with them for a little while longer instead of going back right away.

    Returning to the yard, Du Juan noted that Grandma and Ye Tianxin had finished prepping the food and were ready to start steaming it.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Tianxin. I have a friend who¡¯s going to join us for dinner. Is that okay with you?¡±

    Grandma nodded and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    As the sous chef, Ye Tianxin, wearing an apron, stood to the side and awaited instructions, her profile partially lit by the lights above her. There she was, standing to the side, and the lights above her, like an excellent stage prop, covered her in a golden sheen.

    Soon, the enticing aroma of food wafted out from the kitchen, causing Jin Xin, who was seated in the bookshop, to salivate involuntarily.

    Outside, the sky gradually darkened.

    Du Juan walked to a nearby store to buy some beer. As far as she was concerned, today was a day for celebration, so she closed the bookshop earlier than normal.

    She and Jin Xin went through the bookshop and into the little house at the back. There, they saw a simple round table covered with a checked tablecloth and four foldable chairs propped around it.

 Chapter 39: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (3)

    <h4>Chapter 39: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Grandma had prepared the traditional cuisine of Jiameng,monly called the ¡°Eight Great Bowls.¡±

    Knife-tip Meatballs. Abination of lean and fatty meat that¡¯s minced together with tofu and a variety of vorings before being shaped in the palm of the hand into little triangles, which are thicker at one end than the other. The triangles are thenid out in a ring following the inside contour of a bowl, the thinner ends facing inward. Then, the center of the bowl is filled withyers of vegetables, such as dried lily petals, ck fungus, and carrots, before it¡¯s put in the steamer.

    Dragon¡¯s eye. Pork belly sliced thickly and spread with pre-cooked red bean paste before being rolled into meat rolls. Crushed brown sugar is scattered in a bowl, and into this bowl, the meat rolls are ced in three rows. Then, cooked glutinous rice isdled onto the meat rolls.

    The eight great bowls referred to eight different types of steamed food.

    Savory and sweet.

    Spicy and tart.

    And so, the eight monstrous-sized bowls wereid out on the dining table. Under the lights, they looked enticingly delectable.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you and Tianxin make all this wonderful food? You must¡¯ve worked really hard!¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s gaze fell on a te of crispy peanuts. She concluded that Grandma was indeed a thoughtful person and that only someone as kind as Grandma was capable of raising a good, lovely girl like Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°No trouble at all. Pleasee and taste the food, you guys.¡±

    Taking a seat beside Du Juan, Jin Xin poured a ss of beer and handed it to Grandma.

    Grandma repeatedly shook her hand, saying, ¡°Please help yourself. I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please help yourself, Sir. My grandmother doesn¡¯t drink at all.¡±

    Jin Xin picked up a piece of Dragon¡¯s Meat with his chopsticks and ced it in the bowl in front of him. The meat was steamed to perfection, and it fell apart when he picked it up. In his mouth, he could taste the subtle, fragrant glutinous rice and the mushy red beans. The many perfectly-bncedyers of vor and texture were amazing.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re an excellent cook. You could stay and open a restaurant right here in Capital City.¡±

    Hearing Jin Xinpliment her grandmother on her cooking skills, Ye Tianxin was over the moon, even more so than if she¡¯d been the one Jin Xin hadplimented. ¡°Uncle, my grandmother couldn¡¯t possibly open a restaurant,¡± she said. ¡°Managing a restaurant is extremely tiring.¡±

    Du Juan nced smugly at Jin Xin as if to say, ¡°See what I mean? The person I¡¯ve set my sights on is a really good person.¡±

    Grandma was very grateful to Du Juan for her kindness in letting her and her granddaughter stay at the shop. But, because she was simple and honest, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy until she repaid Du Juan¡¯s kindness.

    That was why Grandma kept persuading Jin Xin and Du Juan to eat the food, eight-great bowls full, that she¡¯d made on her own. However, she didn¡¯t use her own chopsticks to serve them, knowing that people in the city didn¡¯t like to be too familiar with one another.

    Jin Xin took a quick nce at the floor and noticed that the formerly dpidated floor was now neat and tidy because of Ye Tianxin¡¯s excellent job cleaning.

    Ye Tianxin had moved a few pots of flowers and put them in every corner of the house. Under the brilliance of the lighting, these flowers seemed toe alive.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are your ns for the future?¡± Jin Xin asked.

    ¡°To get epted into Capital University,¡± Ye Tianxin replied sweetly.

    Capital University?

    Stunned, Jin Xin looked at Du Juan and suddenly doubted Du Juan¡¯s decision to cast her as the lead. If Ye Tianxin was determined to get epted into Capital University, should they even consider casting her for the role?

    ¡°Do you have a profession that you¡¯re interested in?¡±

    At first, Ye Tianxin¡¯s goal had simply been to get epted into Capital University. She hadn¡¯t given much thought to what profession she¡¯d want to pursue, the reason being that, with her score, she couldn¡¯t afford to be picky about what field to specialize in. However, now that Jin Xin had raised the question, she was suddenly reminded of someone she¡¯d seen on TV. At the time she¡¯d thought it¡¯d be an excellent choice in career if she could do the job well and was given the opportunity.

    ¡°I want to be a foreign affairs officer.¡±

    Ye Tianxin imagined herself as a representative of her country, standing in front of a press conference and elegantly and knowledgeably responding to questions from people about her country.

 Chapter 40: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (4)

    <h4>Chapter 40: Secret Talks with a Renowned Director (4)</h4>

    Jin Xin looked at Ye Tianxin. Her brows were picture perfect, and her eyes were filled with energy and spirit. One look at a girl like that, and it¡¯d be impossible for anyone not to like her.

    In fact, at that very moment, Jin Xin found himself thinking that he hoped this girl would be sessful in everything that she wanted to do in life.

    ¡°Tianxin, your ambition isudable,¡± Du Juan said, looking seriously at Ye Tianxin. ¡°When I was a kid, my greatest dream was to be a writer, because then I could sell my words for money and free myself from the constraints imposed on me by my family. Today, I am a writer, and I get to decide how I want to live my life. Tianxin, do you know what I would¡¯ve been if I didn¡¯t have that dream when I was young? I would¡¯ve been the girl next door who marries a man at eighteen and bears his children. I would¡¯ve had the dreary, mechanical life that my mother had lived. Fortunately, one book changed my destiny and made me the Du Juan I am today, not Madam Du.¡±

    Jin Xin had seldom heard Du Juan reminiscence about the past before. Although he had known Du Juan for decades, she¡¯d always kept silent about her past.

    So why was Du Juan sharing her past now?

    ¡°So, Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. Just follow your heart. Dare to dream and then proceed to make it happen. One day, you¡¯ll realize your dream. One of the most horrible things someone can do is not have the courage to dream. If you¡¯re too scared to even dream, how will you ever be brave enough to do what you want in life?¡±

    In fact, Jin Xin fully agreed with what Du Juan said.

    Dare to dream. Dare to make it happen.

    Only then could change take ce in one¡¯s life.

    One shouldn¡¯t aim to be someone who busies themself doing other things their entire life and never aplishes anything.

    And, despite not having aplished anything at all in their life, this personforts themself by iming that a simple life is the best life one can have.

    Nodding, Ye Tianxin responded, ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll do my best and work hard.¡±

    She would change her destiny, one step at a time.

    Bit by bit, she would transform her life.

    Looking at her grandmother, Ye Tianxin resolved to make sure that her grandmother lived to a ripe old age....

    This dinner was especially significant for Jin Xin and Du Juan.

    It was at this dinner tonight that Jin Xin decided to cast Ye Tianxin as the female lead in ¡°Red Cherry.¡±

    In Ye Tianxin, he saw the unique qualities that Cherry had¡ªkindness, beauty, intelligence, and determination.

    After dinner, Du Juan took the initiative to clean up and told Ye Tianxin and her grandmother to go rest and rx.

    Du Juan could see that Ye Tianxin, who¡¯d been up since real early that morning, was very tired.

    ¡°Tianxin, you should go and rest. I¡¯ll clean up dinner.¡±

    But Ye Tianxin felt guilty about leaving Du Juan to do the cleaning up and replied, ¡°Madam Du, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together, then.¡±

    Du Juan and Ye Tianxin stood side by side at the sink and did the dishes together. Jin Xin pulled out apact slim camera from his shirt pocket and took a photo of them standing together at the sink from behind.

    But after taking one shot, he wanted to take more.

    ¡°Tianxin, Du Juan.¡±

    The two women standing at the sink both turned around in unison, natural looks of confusion on their faces.

    After Du Juan helped Ye Tianxin with the tidying up, she left the shop with Jin Xin.

    Jin Xin remarked, ¡°Long ago, you told me that you had a daughter. When I saw Tianxin at the shop entrance earlier, I thought she was your daughter. They look very much alike from behind. In fact, looking at the photos that I took of her, their faces are also very simr....¡±

    Clicking open the photos, Du Juan took one look at them and said, her voiceced with yearning, ¡°Probably because all beautiful people look alike.¡±

    That said, she let out a very long sigh. ¡°Sometimes, I wish she was my daughter. I¡¯ve also thought about what my own daughter would be like if she were still alive. Probably simr to Tianxin.... It¡¯s a shame, but I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s destined to have a family.¡±

 Chapter 41: Grandmaâ€™s Illness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 41: Grandma¡¯s Illness (1)</h4>

    After sheid out the bedding for the night, Ye Tianxin took out the clothes she had bought for her grandmother and asked, ¡°Grandma, do you like them?¡±

    Grandma held the clothes in her hands and loved them at first sight. Although she didn¡¯t like the fact that Tianxin had spent money unnecessarily, she was touched by her granddaughter¡¯s thoughtfulness.

    ¡°Grandma, I bought these at the market earlier today. Please wear your new clothes tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Her grandmother was reluctant to wear new clothes without asion, protesting, ¡°But it¡¯s not even the new year. Why should I wear new clothes!?¡±

    ¡°We can wear new clothes, even if we¡¯re not celebrating the new year!¡±

    Ye Tianxin shared a bed with her grandmother.

    She decided that after her grandmother¡¯s medical check-up the next day, she would clean up the upper floor of the house. That way, Auntie Du wouldn¡¯t need to go home and could stay on the upper floor instead.

    Ye Tianxin was exhausted, so she went to bed early.

    Though she fell into a deep sleep, her grandmother was still wide awake.

    Although she was looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, Grandma was actually thinking of her own daughter. She wished with all her heart that there was such a thing as miracles in this world.

    Because if there was such a thing as miracles, then she¡¯d be able to see her daughter again and tell her in person that, while she hadn¡¯t raised her well, she had done a pretty good job raising her granddaughter.

    Ye Tianxin woke up at four in the morning.

    She had to go to the hospital and stand in line to register her grandmother for a medical check-up. Since they rarely traveled to Capital City, her grandmother¡¯s medical check-up was her top priority.

    Trying hard to shake off her drowsiness, she sshed cold water on her face and headed out.

    By the time she arrived at the registration center of the hospital, a long line had already formed in front of the registration counter.

    Ye Tianxin, feeling a tad cold, looked pale in the face as she made her way to the back of the line, sat on the ground, and started working on her exam practice questions to stay alert.

    If she had to wait in line at the hospital for two to three hours, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t intend to idle her time away. So, seated cross-legged on the ground, she started working on her questions.

    With the help of memory aid methodology, Ye Tianxin¡¯s memory had improved by leaps and bounds. Although she hadn¡¯t quite gotten to the point where she had a photographic memory, all she had to do was read something through once and she¡¯d be able to recall about 80% of it.

    With her two copies of exam practice questions, Ye Tianxin focused on working on the problems in the books.

    In the quiet of the hospital¡¯s registration area, apart from the sound of people breathing, the only sound that could be heard was the scratching noise made by Ye Tianxin¡¯s pencil as she wrote down her answers to the exam questions.

    It was seven sharp.

    The official start time for registration.

    Fortunately, Ye Tianxin had had the foresight to get there early, because she was thest person in line to be given a slot for that day for the specialist she nned to consult. Others in line behind her, who also wanted to consult the same specialist, would have toe back another day.

    After registration, Ye Tianxin took the bus back to the bookshop. Her grandmother was already up and was sweeping the yard. When she heard Ye Tianxin push the door open, she asked, ¡°Tianxin, where have you been?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I was at the hospital. I¡¯m going to take you there for a medical check-upter!¡±

    When her grandmother heard what Ye Tianxin said, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital. If I go there, they¡¯ll im I¡¯m suffering from all kinds of illnesses even though I¡¯m perfectly healthy. I¡¯m in the pink of health. I have a good appetite. I drink plenty of water, and I sleep very well!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already registered you. Surely you wouldn¡¯t want to let the money I spent on the registration fees go to waste!¡± Ye Tianxin said deliberately, knowing that her grandmother would eventually give in because she didn¡¯t want to let the money she¡¯d spent on the registration fee go to waste.

    ¡°How much was the registration fee?¡± her grandmother asked.

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°One hundred dors for a specialist consultation! I left at four this morning to join the queue and was given thest appointment for today. Grandma, let¡¯s just go and get you checked out, all right? If you refuse to go with me for your medical check-up, then I... I won¡¯t take the college entrance exams!!¡±

    Fuming, her grandmother twisted Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear.

    It was a gentle twist, but Ye Tianxin acted up and pretended that it hurt a lot.

    ¡°You, how could you stake your future on ckmailing your grandmother!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, because you scared me to death! Do you know how terrified I was when you suddenly copsed on me? So, Grandma, please listen to me, okay? Let¡¯s go get you examined. It¡¯s just a physical exam. It won¡¯t cost that much. Think about it. If you refuse to get a check-up, I¡¯ll end up having to focus on preparing for my entrance exams and worrying about your condition at the same time. You tell me. Is that what you want?¡±

 Chapter 42: Grandmaâ€™s Illness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 42: Grandma¡¯s Illness (2)</h4>

    Eventually, Grandma gave in and agreed to go.

    Knowing that she might have to give blood as part of the examination, Ye Tianxin and her grandmother skipped breakfast.

    It was peak travel time for peoplemuting to and from work, so Ye Tianxin and her grandmother were only able to board the bus after much difficulty.

    Although their journey was only a few stops, Ye Tianxin felt like it¡¯d never end!

    When they arrived at the hospital, Ye Tianxin first took her grandmother to the area outside the doctor¡¯s office, where she informed the assistant doctor of the purpose of their visit. The assistant doctor then issued Ye Tianxin a stack of test slips and asked her to take her grandmother to get the required tests done.

    Ye Tianxin took her grandmother to the test center to have her blood drawn.

    After her grandmother¡¯s blood was taken, Ye Tianxin went to the little stall at the entrance of the hospital and bought some milk, eggs, and bread for her grandmother.

    ¡°Tianxin, you eat up. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Not wanting to waste such good food on herself, Grandma started to shove it toward Ye Tianxin.

    So Ye Tianxin had to resort to saying, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already eaten. I had breakfast when I came here this morning to line up for registration.¡±

    Ye Tianxin settled her grandmother on a bench with her food and then went to the radiology center to register. After she registered, she headed back to the bench and discovered that her grandmother was no longer there.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± she called. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin searched everywhere, asking people along the way if they¡¯d seen her grandmother.

    But since there was always a constant stream of peopleing in and out of the hospital, no one had seen her grandmother.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly became worried, afraid that her grandmother might¡¯ve been entrapped by medical scammers!

    What should she do if her grandmother had been entrapped by medical scammers?

    Ye Tianxin, tears of panic welling up in her eyes, raised her head and noticed a CCTV camera. She asked for directions to the security control room and literally flew there.

    Because she was pretty and a sweet talker, the people in the security control room made an exception and checked the videos in the vicinity.

    A familiar figure eventually appeared before Ye Tiaxin¡¯s eyes.

    When she saw that familiar figure, Ye Tianxin started shaking involuntarily.

    It was her.

    It was really her.

    Ye Tianxin quickly tried to calm herself.

    Turning around, she thanked the good-hearted people who had helped her. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to the building where her grandmother had been spotted on the CCTV footage. It was the building that housed the hospital¡¯s wards. Ye Tianxin saw her grandmother in the lobby on the first floor.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    At that moment, her grandmother hadn¡¯t yet realized that the nice youngdy who had lured her there was in fact a scammer.

    ¡°Tianxin, there you are.¡±

    ¡°Come along, Grandma. Let¡¯s go get your tests done.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Tianxin was pulling her toward the exit, Grandma asked, puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ce for ultrasound scans?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s in a different location.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t tell her grandmother how terrified she¡¯d been when she discovered that she was missing.

    Also, she didn¡¯t want her grandmother to find out prematurely about the existence of that family....

    She didn¡¯t want the tranquil life that she and her grandmother enjoyed to be ruined by that family of Lu¡¯s.

    After all the tests werepleted, Grandma and Ye Tianxin returned to the doctor¡¯s office with the test results. Eyeing the test results in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, the doctormented gently, ¡°The olddy is in pretty good condition.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew very well that her grandmother wasn¡¯t well at all because, during the ultrasound and CT scans, the doctor had informed her that he could see shadows in certain areas.

    ¡°Oh, really? Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    The doctor, sensing that Ye Tianxin was ying along with him, replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Walking out of the doctor¡¯s office with Ye Tianxin, Grandma said, ¡°Tianxin, what did I tell you? There¡¯s nothing wrong with my health. You just didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    To which, Ye Tianxin responded with a smile, ¡°See, Grandma? The medical check-up has given us peace of mind!¡±

 Chapter 43: Grandmaâ€™s Illness (3)

    <h4>Chapter 43: Grandma¡¯s Illness (3)</h4>

    After walking a few steps, Ye Tianxin suddenly stopped and eximed, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve forgotten one of the reports. Wait here for me. Don¡¯t go anywhere with anybody. I¡¯d be terrified if I came back and you weren¡¯t here!¡±

    Not suspecting anything, her grandmother nodded and sat on a bench to wait for Ye Tianxin.

    Soothing her violently pounding heart, Ye Tianxin ran back to the doctor¡¯s office. When the doctor saw her, he was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Doctor, my grandmother¡¯s illness. Is it operable?¡±

    The doctor deliberated for a while before saying, ¡°It is operable, but surgery would only buy your grandmother a little more time. Also, this surgery would be very costly, and I don¡¯t think you guys would be able to fork over that much money.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, please tell me. What is the estimated cost of this surgery? As long as it can help my grandmother live longer, I¡¯ll use any means necessary to raise the money.¡±

    ¡°At least five hundred thousand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that even though the doctor said it would only cost five hundred thousand dors, it would actually cost a lot more than that.

    A lot more.

    The problem was that there were only fifty thousand in her grandmother¡¯s bank deposit book. That amount was like a drop in the oceanpared to how much the treatment for her grandmother¡¯s illness would cost.

    Now, in addition to preparing for the college entrance exams, she¡¯d have to find work as well. How could she, within such a short period of time, make a million dors?

    ¡°Youngdy, judging by your appearance, you don¡¯t look like youe from a well-to-do family. Think about it and work out for yourself whether this is really necessary.¡±

    ¡°My grandmother¡¯s cancer, has it spread to other areas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it has spread. Also, even with surgery and subsequent cancer treatment, in her condition, your grandmother still might not be able to hold on for that much longer.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung her head. With tears in her eyes, she asked, ¡°So, what can we do? I can¡¯t just sit back, do nothing, and give up on my grandmother!¡±

    The doctor told it as it was. ¡°Youngdy, think this through carefully! My suggestion is that since your grandmother is already quite old, there¡¯s no need to cut her up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was well aware that the doctor was thinking of what was best for her when he made that suggestion, but she didn¡¯t need his kindness.

    Looking dazed, Ye Tianxin left the doctor¡¯s office. In the distance, she could see her grandmother sitting alone on the bench, waiting for her to return. Tears streamed down Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly give up on her grandmother.

    She was determined to get her grandmother¡¯s illness treated.

    She would definitely raise enough money to have her grandmother treated.

    With the best medicine.

    With the best doctors.

    She was determined... so determined... to make sure that her grandmother stayed alive and well.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat beside her grandmother, and together they watched the constant stream of people in the hospital hurrying to and fro.

    Her grandmother sighed. ¡°There are so many people in Capital City. So many in the hospital and on the buses. There are people everywhere!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, are you homesick?¡±

    Ye Tianxin rested her head on her grandmother¡¯s shoulders, fully aware that her grandmother was homesick.

    Grandma had spent so many years in the town of Jiameng. And now, having toe to an unfamiliar ce, she was surely ufortable.

    ¡°Nope. This is my first trip to Capital City,¡± Grandma replied, her words not reflecting her true feelings.

    Laughing softly, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s too early to say for sure, but I might not have passed the preliminary interview. If I didn¡¯t make it past the first round, we¡¯ll have to head back home in the afternoon two days from now.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. My Tianxin is so capable. How could you not make it!?¡±

    Grandma consoled Ye Tianxin, and they both sat there quietly, mulling over their own thoughts.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded in her ears, and Ye Tianxin felt her head start to pound loudly, as if fireworks had exploded in her head.

    Confused, Grandma raised her head and looked up at the person standing in front of them. ¡°Are you Jijun? Lu Jijun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s eyesnded on Ye Tianxin. ¡°My word, she is all grown up now!¡± he thought.

    ¡°Auntie, why are you and Tianxin in Capital City?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 44: Meeting of Father and Daughter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 44: Meeting of Father and Daughter (1)</h4>

    Grandma looked worriedly at Ye Tianxin, then replied, ¡°I came here with Tianxin for her interviews at Capital film Academy. What about you? Is anyone from your family unwell?¡±

    Lu Jijun didn¡¯t even hear what Grandma said. He just kept looking at Ye Tianxin. She had grown into a beautiful young woman, and she looked a lot like Ye Ling. Those eyes and those brows¡ªshe was undoubtedly Ye Ling¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Auntie, please, can we talk?¡±

    To Lu Jijun¡¯s question, Grandma responded, ¡°You and I, we have nothing to talk about!¡±

    Lu Jijun then turned toward Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Tianxin, do you remember me? We met when you were young!¡±

    Ye Tianxin honestly shook her head ¡°no.¡± She couldn¡¯t remember ever having met Lu Jijun. Or, perhaps they had met when she was really young.

    However, at that age, she would¡¯ve been too young to remember meeting him.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Dragging Ye Tianxin along, Grandma proceeded to leave the hospital.

    However, Lu Jijun wasn¡¯t going to let this chance meeting with Ye Tianxin and her grandmother slip by. He immediately stepped in front of Grandma and stopped her in her tracks.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re already advanced in age. Can¡¯t you have a peaceful talk with me? I have no ill intentions!¡±

    Ye Tianxin red fiercely at Lu Jijun.

    ¡°My grandmother doesn¡¯t want to talk to you. Please don¡¯t stand in our way.¡±

    Lu Jijunughed softly, and a look of nostalgia appeared on his face.

    ¡°You look exactly like Ling when you¡¯re upset.¡±

    ¡°Despicable and shameless!¡± Ye Tianxin cursed him silently.

    ¡°Do you know my mother? If so, do you also know my father?¡± Ye Tianxin asked innocently.

    Looking at the adorable Ye Tianxin, Lu Jijun reached his hand out, wanting to touch her head. ¡°I am your....¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, go buy me a bottle of water. I¡¯m feeling a little thirsty!¡±

    Her grandmother quickly cut in, stopping Lu Jijun from saying anything further. Ye Tianxin clearly understood her grandmother¡¯s intentions. Grandma wanted to stop Lu Jijun from talking but couldn¡¯t think of any other way to do so than by making up the excuse that she was thirsty.

    Ye Tianxin could only obey her Grandmother and go off to buy her a bottle of water.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, more than a decade ago, I told you that Ling is my daughter and that Tianxin is my granddaughter. For the rest of my life, as long as I¡¯m breathing, I will never hand Tianxin over to you. Thank you for continuing to send money to me and Tianxin all these years. I¡¯ve always returned the money to you untouched.... I just don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you whatsoever!¡±

    Lu Jijun knew that Grandma had a fiery temper. Pulling Grandma to sit back on the bench, he began to speak in all sincerity. ¡°Auntie, I know you resent me and hate me, but Tianxin¡¯s all grown up now. Can¡¯t we set aside all our past grievances and calmly discuss Tianxin¡¯s future? Tianxin¡¯s going to be eighteen this year, and she¡¯s about to take the college entrance exams, correct? I heard that Tianxin¡¯s grades have been consistently bad. In that case, what university would she be able to get epted to? Let¡¯s pretend that she does get epted into the film academy. Tell me, Auntie. How would you fund her education there? And what if Tianxin doesn¡¯t go to college? What next? Would she have to slog it out as a blue-cor worker at her young age? Or would she just get married? Auntie, I know that you were badly hurt by what happened to Ling, which is why you want to keep Tianxin by your side....¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun, stop talking. I¡¯ll never hand Tianxin over to you. When that incident with Ling blew up all those years ago, you came to see us. I now repeat what I told you then. For as long as I live, I will never hand Tianxin over to you.... The only way you¡¯ll ever be able to take her from me is over my dead body!¡±

    Having made this brutal statement, Grandma stood up to walk away. But Lu Jijun refused to give up, still hoping he could win her over with his rationale and touch her with his actions. He reached out to tug at Grandma¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 45: Meeting of Father and Daughter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Meeting of Father and Daughter (2)</h4>

    In one dash, Ye Tianxin rushed over to them and stood in front of her grandmother. Like a warrior, she blocked Lu Jijun¡¯s outstretched hand.

    ¡°You... What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Lu Jijun retracted his hand, looking embarrassed. He looked at Ye Tianxin, his face filled with fatherly love.

    ¡°Tianxin, I just want to talk to your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°My grandmother doesn¡¯t want to talk to you. Grandma, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped her grandmother along as they walked away out of Lu Jijun¡¯s line of sight. Lu Jijun stood rooted in the same spot. While he watched the grandmother and granddaughter pair walk away, all he could think about was the woman who had always been at the forefront of his mind...

    ¡°Pa.¡± Lu Qingxin, together with Gu Yancheng, had spotted Lu Jijun from afar and called out to him. ¡°Pa, who were you talking to earlier?¡±

    Lu Jijun replied, ¡°Someone I know. Qingxin, is your ankle all right?¡±

    Latching onto Lu Jijun¡¯s arm, Lu Qingxin acted coy and said sweetly, ¡°Pa, I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s just a minor sprain. Yancheng was just being overcautious. He insisted on having an X-ray done. Even the doctor confirmed that it¡¯s nothing serious!¡±

    ¡°Just listen to yourself. Yancheng here was simply concerned about you and did it for your own good,¡± Lu Jijunmented.

    Lu Qingxin pouted unhappily and said, ¡°I know that Yancheng did it for my own good. But you know how much I hate hospitals!¡±

    ¡°In the future, you should be more careful when going down the stairs. Don¡¯t get injured again!¡±

    Nodding, Lu Qingxin said, ¡°Got it. Pa, you¡¯re so long-winded. You¡¯ve turned into an old man!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Subconsciously, Lu Jijun wondered if he had really grown old.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you guys to the hotel first!¡±

    Gu Yancheng supported Lu Qingxin as they walked to the car. Leaning against Gu Yancheng¡¯s shoulders, Lu Qingxin said crisply, ¡°Yancheng, I want to eat KFC.¡±

    ¡°No, you cannot. That¡¯s all junk food.¡± Gu Yancheng bluntly refused her request without a second thought.

    Lu Qingxin pretended to cry, whining, ¡°Yancheng, you have such a cruel heart. I¡¯m sick. Why can¡¯t you just give in and let me have my way?¡±

    ¡°You know very well that you¡¯re sick and that you can¡¯t eat junk food.¡± After he said this, Gu Yancheng noticed Lu Qingxin¡¯srge, tear-filled eyes. Eventually, he gave in. ¡°All right, then. Just this once! Never again!¡±

    Lu Qingxin immediately hugged Gu Yancheng tightly. ¡°Yancheng, you¡¯re the best!¡± she said.

    Feeling her gentle, soft body against his chest, Gu Yancheng¡¯s face instantly turned crimson red.

    Not realizing the effect that she had had on him, Lu Qingxin asked, ¡°Yancheng, are you not feeling well? Your face is flushed...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Yancheng sighed. Lu Qingxin, that silly girl. How could she possibly be so naive!?

    He was, after all, a real man!

    Lu Jijun drove his seven-seater multipurpose vehicle and stopped it beside Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng. Gu Yancheng slid open the door and helped Lu Qingxin get into the car first. Then, he climbed in and carefully helped Lu Qingxin with her seat belt. When they were settled in, Lu Jijun started driving out of the hospital parking lot. When he drove past the bus stop located in front of the hospital, Lu Jijun noticed Ye Tianxin and her grandmother standing there, waiting for the bus.

    ¡°Auntie, Tianxin, where are you going?¡± he called. ¡°Let me give you a ride there!¡±

    Lu Qingxin turned around and saw Ye Tianxin through the car window, and the events from yesterday¡¯s interview floated into her mind.

    ¡°Yancheng, look,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s the girl from yesterday...¡±

    Gu Yancheng also turned around to look and saw Ye Tianxin and her grandmother. Puzzled, he looked at Lu Jijun. He wondered how Uncle Lu could possibly be acquainted with people like them.

    Lu Jijun had already unbuckled his seat belt and walked in front of Ye Tianxin and her grandmother.

    ¡°Auntie, Tianxin, let¡¯s go. Let me give you a ride.¡±

 Chapter 46: Meeting of Father and Daughter (3)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Meeting of Father and Daughter (3)</h4>

    ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, but my grandma and I would get carsick in a car like this!¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s MPV had stopped right in front of the bus stop, and at that moment, a bus was currently approaching, but the MPV was in its way. The bus driver repeatedly sounded his horn.

    Sticking his head out of the front window, the bus driver yelled, ¡°Hey, the car in front. Are you moving or not?¡±

    ¡°Why are you hogging publicly-funded resources when you have a private car?¡±

    ¡°Get moving, and get out of our way!¡±

    Lu Jijun looked up at the people waiting at the bus stop and smiled apologetically. ¡°Moving right now!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Tianxin, get into the car please!¡±

    Grandma and Ye Tianxin had no other option but to get into the MPV. When Grandma saw Lu Qinxin, she cried out in surprise, ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you the nice youngdy who showed me to the ultrasound department at the hospital?¡±

    Despite having done a bad thing, Lu Qinxin didn¡¯t feel one bit guilty. Smiling sweetly at Grandma, she replied, ¡°Oh, Granny, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Grandma had no idea that Lu Qinxin had deliberately led her to the wrong ce!

    Did the simple-minded Grandma really think that Lu Qinxin was a nice girl?

    Truth be told, Lu Qinxin¡¯s dark side was a deeply buried secret. If Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes in her past life, she never would¡¯ve known how scheming and evil Lu Qinxin really was, and how deep she kept this evil nature of hers hidden from everyone else.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is the youngdy who showed me the way at the hospital.¡±

    After helping her grandmother settle into her seat, Ye Tianxin looked at Lu Qinxin, who was seated across from her. ¡°Grandma, although Miss Lu didn¡¯t lead you to the ultrasound department, I should still thank Miss Lu....¡±

    Gu Yancheng swirled around and red at Ye Tianxin. Looking stern, he tersely remarked, ¡°Why are you being weird about this? Since this was Qinxin¡¯s first trip to Capital First Hospital, it¡¯s normal that she wasn¡¯t able to locate the ultrasound department. Do you really have to be so vicious-minded and insinuate that Qinxin didn¡¯t mean well?¡±

    Ha....

    Ye Tianxinughed scornfully. Before she could even speak up, Lu Qinxin grabbed hold of Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hush, Yancheng. Don¡¯t say that. It was my fault. Seeing the old granny sitting there all alone, I shouldn¡¯t have led her away. I led her away from where she was but didn¡¯t take her to the designated department for her tests. It¡¯s understandable that Miss Ye is upset.¡±

    Lu Qinxin¡¯s words infuriated Ye Tianxin, who rolled her eyes in anger up at the roof of the car.

    Good-hearted?

    How could Lu Qinxin have a good heart?

    Would she believe it?

    Only someone as stupid as Gu Yancheng would believe every word that Lu Qinxin said.

    ¡°Qinxin, you¡¯re just too kind at heart.¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt his heart stir with uneasiness. Qinxin was so innocent. What would she do if she was bullied in the future?

    ¡°Tianxin, apologize to Miss Lu.¡±

    Suddenly, Grandma spoke up.

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. Pouting, she protested, ¡°But Grandma....¡±

    ¡°Apologize.¡± Grandma sounded a tad stern.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand. It was obvious that the person who¡¯d done something wrong was Lu Qinxin, not her, so why did she have to apologize?

    ¡°Grandma.¡± Ye Tianxin pleaded, reluctant to do so.

    ¡°Apologize,¡± Grandma said sternly.

    Remembering her grandmother¡¯s condition, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have the heart to upset her further, so she said to Lu Qinxin, ¡°Sorry, Miss Lu. I misunderstood your good intentions!¡±

    Lu Qinxin smiled sweety and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m not upset. I understand.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked disapprovingly at Lu Qinxin. Oh, this silly girl... was just so exasperating!

    Lu Qinxin decided to let the matter slide and didn¡¯t pursue it further. She then turned to Lu Jijun and said, ¡°Pa, how are you acquainted with Ye Tianxin? She and I were fated to meet. Our applicant numbers were next to each other during the arts interview....¡±

 Chapter 47: Meeting of Father and Daughter (4)

    <h4>Chapter 47: Meeting of Father and Daughter (4)</h4>

    Through the rear-view mirror, Lu Jijun looked at Lu Qinxin and Ye Tianxin and replied, ¡°I¡¯m acquainted with Tianxin¡¯s mother.¡±

    Lu Qinxin made an ¡°oh¡± sound and continued. ¡°Since Ye Tianxin is so pretty, her mother must be even prettier. Pa, were you one of Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother¡¯s suitors?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s curiosity was also aroused.

    Lu Jijun¡¯s ears suddenly turned red. ¡°Tianxin¡¯s mother was very attractive back then. She had many admirers, and your father here was of course attracted to her as well.¡±

    Seated in the back of the car, Ye Tianxin felt like throwing up when she heard what Lu Jijun said. She really didn¡¯t know how Lu Jijun had the audacity to speak like that in Lu Qinxin¡¯s presence.

    Lu Qinxin leaned forward slightly and said, ¡°Pa, please tell me more!¡±

    ¡°Uncle is driving!¡± Gu Yancheng interrupted Lu Qinxin¡¯s interrogation.

    Being a man, Gu Yancheng could instinctually tell that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He silently spected that perhaps this Ye Tianxin was Uncle Lu¡¯s illegitimate daughter....

    If she was his illegitimate daughter, then surely Uncle Lu would want her to live with them in the Lu family home?

    And if Uncle Lu did bring Ye Tianxin home to live with them, both Qinxin and her mother would be hurt.

    ¡°Oops, I forgot!¡±

    Impishly, Lu Qinxin stuck out her tongue and stopped asking Lu Jijun any more questions. She then sat sideways and looked at Ye Tianxin. Lowering her voice, she asked, ¡°Tianxin, have you ever engaged any acting professionals to teach you how to act? I noticed that your acting was very good. All the inspectors liked you a lot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a natural talent!¡± Ye Tianxin replied shortly in a t tone of voice.

    Seemingly unaware of Ye Tianxin¡¯s coldness, Lu Qinxin continued talking. ¡°Then you must have inherited your mother¡¯s talent, unlike me. I¡¯m so silly and dumb. I can¡¯t seem to pick up on anything that I¡¯m taught.¡±

    Lu Qinxin¡¯s words caused Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart to ache badly.

    ¡°Qinxin, you¡¯re not stupid at all. The way you y the violin is simply the best!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, but that¡¯s because I was pressured to y the violin by my mother. Actually, I don¡¯t like the violin at all, but my mother insisted on it, iming that girls must learn one instrument so that they¡¯re better able to present themselves. Tianxin presents herself extremely well. Did your mother make you learn ballet or the piano or stuff like that?¡±

    Although seemingly focused on driving, Lu Jijun¡¯s senses were heightened, picking up on every aspect of the conversation.

    When Ye Tianxin first got into the car, he had expected her and Lu Qinxin to start fighting. Unexpectedly, the two seemed to be getting along amicably.

    If Lu Qinxin didn¡¯t show any aversion to Ye Tianxin, he would discuss with his wife and arrange to bring Ye Tianxin home to live with them as a member of the Lu family.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take any lessons at all,¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    Lu Qinxin looked surprised, ¡°Really? Oh, how I envy you. If you don¡¯t need to attend any sses like that, then you must have lots of time on your hands to go out and have fun every day, unlike me. I¡¯m so busy every day....¡±

    Gu Yancheng opened a bottle of mineral water and presented it to Lu Qinxin. ¡°Drink some water!¡±

    ¡°Yancheng, I¡¯m not thirsty. Tianxin, what do you usually do with your time?¡± Lu Qinxin cocked her head and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s beautiful, long ck hair, unable to suppress her envy. ¡°If you don¡¯t need to learn to y a musical instrument, you probably have a lot of time to spare. How do you usually pass the time?¡±

    This was the same question that Lu Qinxin had asked her in her past life. At that time, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have any defense mechanisms against Lu Qinxin and freely admitted to her that she used to skip sses to surf the at the Inte cafes, spinning the stories to sound like heroic tales.

    Not long after that, many people came to know about Ye Tianxin¡¯s delinquent past of skipping sses and getting embroiled in fights, and that she was generally a bad kid with little education or skills.

    ¡°Studying and doing exam questions!¡± Ye Tianxin replied naturally.

 Chapter 48: Him to the Rescue! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 48: Him to the Rescue! (1)</h4>

    Lu Qinxin¡¯s voice wasced with disappointment as she said, ¡°Really? So what university will you be applying to? Is Capital Film Academy your first choice?¡±

    ¡°No. Capital University is my first choice.¡± Ye Tianxin, being intentionally provocative, asked, ¡°What about you? Is Capital University your first choice too? We can be college mates, then!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Oh, right. Let me introduce you. This is Yancheng. He is a first-year student at Capital University.¡±

    Looking at Gu Yancheng with immense satisfaction, Lu Qinxin continued her introduction in a serious tone.

    ¡°Yancheng is our schr from Shenhai City who got epted into Capital University! Isn¡¯t he fantastic?¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt a tad self-conscious. That silly girl, always bragging about him to anyone she met. It was actually quite embarrassing!

    ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s definitely quite amazing!¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no intention of listening anymore to Lu Qinxin¡¯s incessant chatter. From afar, Ye Tianxin could see the main gates of Capital film Academy. In her lovely voice, she said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re here. Please stop the car!¡±

    Lu Jijun stopped the car at the main gates of Capital Film Academy. Lu Qinxin and Gu Yancheng got off first, followed by Ye Tianxin and her grandmother.

    Lu Jijun looked at Grandma and Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Where are you staying? Let me take you to the doorstep.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle, but the ce we¡¯re staying at isn¡¯t essible by car!¡±

    Lu Jijun took out a business card and handed it to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, keep this business card. Call me if you need anything....¡±

    That said, Lu Jijun extracted a wad of notes from his wallet and handed it to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Take this and buy yourself some nice clothes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it. Grandma, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped her grandmother into the grounds of Capital Film Academy. She had no intention whatsoever of letting Lu Qinxin find out where they were staying. Neither did she wish to get entangled with Lu Jijun at this point in time.

    Her grandmother was already seriously ill. She didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time and energy on these matters. She just wanted to raise the funds as soon as possible for her grandmother¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°Grandma, If I get epted into Capital film Academy, I¡¯ll be studying here at this university. After that, I¡¯ll be able to work at Capital Film Academy¡¯s production houses. If I be a full-time actor, I¡¯ll get a sry....¡±

    Her grandmother nodded.

    It was an overcast day. However, there weren¡¯t any dark clouds gathering in the sky above them. It was just a gloomy, overcast sky.

    But Grandma was very unhappy. Holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands, she asked quietly, ¡°Tianxin, were you really upset when I made you apologize to that youngdy earlier?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was extremely quick to reply. ¡°Of course not! I wasn¡¯t angry with you, Grandma. I could never be angry with you.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, my wish for my dear Tianxin is that you¡¯ll be my little Tianxin who wears a sweet smile on her face every day. Grandma doesn¡¯t want you to turn into someone who¡¯s calctive and small-minded....¡±

    Nodding vigorously, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Grandma, I understand what you mean! Silly girl. Grandma....¡±

    But before she could finish her sentence, Grandma suddenly copsed. Ye Tianxin screamed in panic and fell on top of her grandmother, shaking and calling her with everything she had.

    Fortunately, within Capital Film Academy, there was a kind person who helped Ye Tianxin out by calling the emergency services.

    The ambnce arrived in no time, and Ye Tianxin and her grandmother were sent to the hospital.

    ¡°Doctor, this is grandmother¡¯s medical report.¡±

    To ensure that her grandmother was treated right away, Ye Tianxin immediately handed her grandmother¡¯s medical report over to the doctor. After scanning it briefly, the doctor instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s first get her admitted!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was in such an anxious state that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Registering for admittance to the hospital required pre-payment, but Grandma had left her bank book at the bookshop.

    Should she head back to the bookshop for the bank book?

    But then, what about Grandma?

 Chapter 49: Him to the Rescue! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 49: Him to the Rescue! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Doctor, can you please help me out here and go ahead and get her admitted? I¡¯ll payter. Would that be possible?¡±

    Put on the spot, the doctor replied awkwardly, ¡°I cannot do that. You need to pay first and then arrange for her to be admitted. That¡¯s standard procedure. How could I let you leave? What would we do if you left and didn¡¯te back?¡±

    They had encountered incidents like this before at the hospital. Abandonment of a sick elderly person wasn¡¯t umon!

    There had even been cases of new-born infants being abandoned!

    Ye Tianxin was so desperate that tears started to well up in her eyes. Seemingly out of control, she yelled, ¡°Of course not. I would never desert my grandmother! I¡¯m just going to head back to get the money. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can leave my applicant¡¯s pass with you as coteral....¡±

    Looking exasperated, the doctor nced at Ye Tianxin and responded, ¡°Youngdy, what would I do with your applicant¡¯s pass? Please quickly think this through. If you really don¡¯t have the money, then you should just wait until your grandmotheres around and take her home. If you want your grandmother to be treated, then you need to pay to get her admitted.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so frantic that her hands were trembling. She definitely wanted her grandmother to be treated.

    Since she didn¡¯t have the money, she would take out a loan in order to get her grandmother treated.

    However... she didn¡¯t have the power to split herself into two, so how would she be able to stay at the hospital and head back to the bookshop for the bank deposit book at the same time?

    ¡°Phone. May I please use the phone?¡±

    Clutching the phone in the doctor¡¯s office, Ye Tianxin retrieved the piece of paper that Yan Ge had given her and dialed the number on it.

    The call was quickly answered by someone on the other end.

    ¡°Hello. Who¡¯s this?¡±

    At the sound of a friendly voice, Ye Tianxin¡¯s floodgates opened, and she started wailing.

    ¡°Hello. This is the number that Yan Ge gave me. He told me that if I ever got into any trouble while in Capital City, that I should call this number. Can you help me, please? My grandmother¡¯s sick. I need to go get my grandmother¡¯s bank book to withdraw money and pay for her to be admitted. However, the people here are afraid that I¡¯ll just run away and won¡¯te back, so they¡¯ve refused to let me leave.... But I¡¯m not going to run away. I¡¯m really not. If you¡¯re unsure about me, you could have someonee with me to the book shop. I¡¯m just going there to get the bank book....¡±

    At the other end of the line, Li Qingcang could hear the young girl¡¯s tearful voice, and he subconsciously softened his tone. Gently, he said, ¡°Now, now, stop crying. When you cry and talk at the same time, I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to tell me.¡±

    ¡°My grandmother is sick. I don¡¯t have any money on me to get her warded at the hospital. I need to go get my grandmother¡¯s bank book and withdraw money for her treatment....¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished talking, Li Qingcang finally understood what she was trying to tell him.

    ¡°What hospital are you at? What department?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked the doctor standing to the side and then replied, ¡°Capital First Hospital. A&E department.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Wait for me. I¡¯lle over right now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a tad apprehensive. What if he was merely giving her lip service and wasn¡¯t nning toe over at all?

    ¡°Pleasee. I¡¯ll be waiting here for you. I¡¯m wearing a floral-patterned dress, and I have dark hair.... Oh, right, and my name is Ye Tianxin. If you can¡¯t find me, just shout my name, and I¡¯ll hear from you! Please, pleasee and help me out!¡±

    After he hung up the phone, Li Qingcang proceeded to head out, but at that moment, Li Xingchen stood at the door, arms crossed, and blocked his exit.

    ¡°Stay right there. Where do you think you¡¯re going now?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at his sister and said quietly, ¡°Give me your wallet!¡±

    Li Xingchen retrieved her wallet and handed it to him. ¡°What do you want it for?¡± she asked.

    ¡°To save a life!¡±

    Because the injuries Li Qingcang had recently sustained were serious, the Li family had had no choice but to forcibly restrain him at Capital for his convalescence.

    And Li Xingchen was the only member of the family who could manage the little overlord.

    So, Li Xingchen visited him daily at the hospital just to keep an eye on this overbearing little brother of hers in case he got up to one of his tricks.

 Chapter 50: Him to the Rescue! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 50: Him to the Rescue! (3)</h4>

    Li Xingchen followed Li Qingcang to the A&E department. The moment Li Qingcang walked through the doors of the A&E department, he noticed Ye Tianxin, who was holding her grandmother¡¯s hands and weeping.

    Hazy memories from the night of his injury suddenly floated into his mind. He remembered the young girl at the rural clinic who pleaded with the doctor, saying in a sweet voice, ¡°Be gentle. I can¡¯t handle pain!¡±

    And yet, she gave him 600 milliliters of her own blood without batting an eye.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin....¡±

    Hearing her name, Ye Tianxin answered reflexively, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. He was about 1.83 to 1.85 meters tall, short-haired, and looked to be very energetic.

    He was d in Capital First Hospital¡¯s standard-issue patient¡¯s garb, but the blue and white striped uniform seemed a tad too short for him, because it exposed most of his calves.

    Nheless, even the ordinariness of his patient¡¯s uniform could do nothing to conceal the majestic aura that emanated from him.

    ¡°Are you Yan Ge¡¯s friend? Excuse me, but I didn¡¯t know you were a patient here. I was really at my wits¡¯ end and couldn¡¯t find anyone to help me out. Can I please trouble you to stay here and keep an eye on my grandmother while I head out with this beautiful sister to get the money...?¡±

    Sizing up the situation, Li Xingchen quietly stepped behind Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang felt like kicking himself. That Yan Ge should¡¯ve told him. If he¡¯d known in advance that the person who called him was the person who had saved his life, then he would¡¯ve tried to clean himself up a bit before meeting her!

    But now, in his hospital garb, how would he be able to show off his heroism? Elegance? Good looks? Nobleness?

    ¡°About the money. I¡¯ll pay for your grandmother to be admitted, and you can pay me backter. Your grandmother copsed and is still unconscious. You must not leave her side! Patients are especially sensitive. If your grandmotheres around and doesn¡¯t see you the moment she opens her eyes, she¡¯ll definitely think that you¡¯ve deserted her....¡±

    Ye Tianxin considered what Li Qingcang said and decided that he was right.

    ¡°Then I will write you an IOU.¡±

    Li Qingcang declined her offer. What kind of person did she think he was?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to write an IOU. I trust you.¡±

    However, Ye Tianxin was adamant and insisted, ¡°I most certainly will write you an IOU.¡±

    With Li Qingcang¡¯s help, Grandma was quickly admitted into the hospital.

    While the doctor was processing Grandma¡¯s admission, Li Qingcang was dragged outside by Li Xingchen, who thought he had designs on Ye Tianxin and wanted to tell him off for his beastly behavior.

    ¡°Qingcang, that girl is really young. How could you....¡±

    Li Qingcang replied tersely, ¡°Sis, what rubbish are you spouting now? That young girl saved my life. If she hadn¡¯t donated blood to me when I was critically injured, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hang on long enough to be transported to the hospital in the city.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Xingchen didn¡¯t believe him.

    Grunting indignantly, Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m your brother. Do I look like a monster to you?¡±

    ¡°There is some resemnce!¡± Li Xingchen replied and was almost throttled to death by Li Qingcang. ¡°Then again, if that young girl is the benefactor who saved your life, then we should definitely help her.¡±

    ¡°But of course! Repay kindness with kindness. That¡¯s one of the traditional core values of the Li family.¡±

    That said, Li Qingcang ced his hand on Li Xingchen¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sis, can I trouble you to get this young girl some daily necessities, please?¡±

    ¡°Got it. Now scram and go back to your room. I¡¯ll take over from here!¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin, who was in the ward. With a hint of regret in his voice, he muttered, ¡°I should¡¯ve gotten Grandma a single upancy room. This type of ward is shared by three people, and with peopleing and going all the time, she won¡¯t be able to get proper rest....¡±

 Chapter 51: Iâ€™ve Got Your Back! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 51: I¡¯ve Got Your Back! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Getting them a much better room might put undue pressure on that young girl,¡± Li Xingchen advised him in a whisper. ¡°Judging by how this youngdy has voluntarily written you an IOU, it¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t want to owe you any favors. If you get them a VIP room, how do you expect the youngdy to repay the favor?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need her to repay me. Speaking of which, she gave me her blood! How could I possibly repay her for that?¡± Li Qingcang doggedly rejoined.

    Since Ye Tianxin had saved his life, nothing he could do to try and repay her could be considered excessive!

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you telling me all this. You need to consider that youngdy¡¯s state of mind and her feelings.¡±

    Full of concern, Li Qingcang looked into the ward. That olddy was critically ill. Why wasn¡¯t there a grown-up from her family present?

    Li Qingcang stood at the entrance to the ward, debating whether or not he should go in. He feared that, instead of helping them like he intended, he might not be of help at all and put undue pressure on the youngdy instead.

    Standing to the side, Li Xingchen patted Li Qingcang on the shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be off now. Call me if somethinges up, and I¡¯ll have a word with the doctor!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sis. You should get going, then!¡±

    Li Xingchenughed indulgently. Why did she have the feeling that her little brother was getting romantically entangled with this girl?

    Nah. She must¡¯ve gotten the wrong vibe.

    Surely that youngdy couldn¡¯t be more than eighteen years old?

    Her brother was already twenty-six, and in his current condition, how could he possibly have any romantic feelings toward that eighteen-year-old little girl?

    Li Qingcang was in a dilemma. He really wanted to go into the ward.

    He felt an impulse to go in there and tell the youngdy not to be afraid, that he was here and that everything would be all right!

    That he would protect her.

    Suddenly, as if she had a telepathic connection with him, Ye Tianxin turned around and met Li Qingcang¡¯s worried eyes dead-on.

    Busted!!

    Li Qingcang rubbed his cheeks. Had he been in the hospital for too long?

    Had his hospital stay dulled his sense of awareness?

    This was so embarrassing!

    His face turned a crimson red!

    Ye Tianxin walked toward the door. Her eyes were red and still a little swollen from all the crying, and there was a healthy blush on her porcin-like cheeks.

    ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯ve been a great help. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do!¡±

    Faced with a pretty young girl thanking him so profusely and sincerely in such a gentle, sweet voice, even the usually arrogant little overlord Li Qingcang felt self-conscious. His earlobes turned slightly red, and his heart pounded so rapidly that he felt like it was going to jump out of his throat.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re very wee.¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard himself blurt out those words, he badly wanted to p himself. Had he lost the ability to speak properly too?

    ¡°You saved my life once. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be alive right now!¡±

    Li Qingcang assessed Ye Tianxin from head to toe. She was tall and thin. One look and he could tell that she was under-nourished. He resolved to himself find a way to build up her health.

    After all, he had used up a lot of her blood....

    ¡°We¡¯re both Rh-negative, so we should help each other out. If you hadn¡¯t agreed to help me, I would¡¯ve been at aplete loss for what to do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was sincerely grateful to Li Qingcang. She knew that he was a good person.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a student? Why are you in Capital City? Have you stopped school? Or has your grandmother¡¯s illness be too serious?¡±

    Li Qingcang asked an endless string of questions, not realizing that, in his heart, he¡¯d already epted Ye Tianxin as one of his own.

    He was showing concern for one of his own. What was wrong with that?

 Chapter 52: Iâ€™ve Got Your Back! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 52: I¡¯ve Got Your Back! (2)</h4>

    When Li Qingcang mentioned her grandmother¡¯s illness, tears started rolling down Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheeks like beads from a broken string.

    Now, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t like girls who cried. He thought they were a nuisance.

    And when he saw that Ye Tianxin was crying, it was like he had two left feet. He was at aplete loss for how to react. All he could do was retrieve a packet of tissue from the pocket of his hospital garb, pull a piece of out from the opening in the center of the pack, and hand it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. A girl¡¯s tears are precious!¡±

    Li Qingcang had never consoled a girl before, and he had no clue how to do it. But seeing Ye Tianxin cry so brokenheartedly, he just uttered whatever came to mind first.

    ¡°If you¡¯re feeling really sad and heartbroken, I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder for you to lean on for a bit. No big deal!¡±

    Lifting her tear-filled eyes, Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, she took one step forward, hugged Li Qingcang tightly around the waist, and stered her face against his chest and wailed, pouring out all her pain and suppressed anguish.

    It was the first time that Li Qingcang had ever been hugged by a girl, and he had no idea whatsoever as to where he should ce his hands.

    And he had no idea what to say...

    He stiffly ced his hands on Ye Tianxin¡¯s back and gently patted her, whispering soothingly and softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one of my own. I¡¯ve got your back!¡±

    For Ye Tianxin, this was a moment of weakness. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had be so weak in Li Qingcang¡¯s presence...

    It was as if, she thought, they had a natural affinity with each other. Or perhaps it was because some of the blood running through Li Qingcang¡¯s body was actually hers.

    After a while, Ye Tianxin pulled herself away from Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace.

    She raised her head and, looking a tad shy, said, ¡°Thank you for the hug. I feel much better now!¡±

    ¡°....¡± Li Qingcang felt something heavy pull away from his chest.

    Lowering his head, he looked at the porcin-smooth, pretty face and suddenly reached out to gently caress the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you....¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned sideways and looked at her grandmother, who¡¯d been put on an IV drip. She then turned back to Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Have you been seriously injured? You should go back to your room and rest! I¡¯ll wait for my grandmother to wake up. Then we¡¯ll head back to where my grandmother and I are staying and pick up the bankbook. I¡¯ll use it to make a cash withdrawal and pay back the money I owe you...¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t respond to Ye Tianxin. Instead, he walked over to Grandma¡¯s bedside, pulled up a chair, and sat down.

    His handsome face no longer had the shy, helpless expression it had earlier.

    ¡°About the money, there¡¯s no hurry. If your grandmother is really seriously ill, would you like me to rmend some doctors to you?¡±

    ¡°Can you do that?¡± Ye Tianxin looked happily at Li Qingcang. With total disregard for propriety, she grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s hands and whispered, ¡°You mustn¡¯t lie to me! Okay?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Li Qingcang cursed silently. All he had to do was make one phone call, and every doctor in the country would stand in line to wait to treat Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother!

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly as if they were filled with dozens of tiny stars. ¡°Really?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, really. I won¡¯t lie to you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so happy that she wanted to jump for joy. She felt like she could see hope dawning on the horizon.

    So it was really true that kindness begets kindness!

    ¡°How can I ever repay you for your kindness? Benefactor, I still don¡¯t know your name, but from now on, if there¡¯s anything you need, I will willingly go through hell and high water to get it for you....¡±

 Chapter 53: Iâ€™ve Got Your Back! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 53: I¡¯ve Got Your Back! (3)</h4>

    When Li Qingcang heard this, he got the impression that what Ye Tianxin was really saying was that, since there was no other way she could ever repay his kindness for saving Grandma¡¯s life, she was offering herself to him as payment!

    The issue was... was repayment really necessary?

    Was she really going to offer herself to him?

    Forget it. This little girl was still too young, too green.... Yep. Not his cup of tea.

    ¡°You¡¯re making too much of a deal out of this. There¡¯s no need to do this.... In light of our rtionship, is it really necessary to stand on ceremony?¡±

    Li Qingcang sat officiously in the chair for a short while, but he felt that the atmosphere in the ward was a little weird. He looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s appearance and was filled with... a sensation he couldn¡¯t quite describe.

    After some time, he rose from the chair and told Ye Tianxin, ¡°Just stay here and rest up. If anythinges up, go over to the block out front, to Room 1101, and ask for me. Look me up. Ande get me if any of the doctors or nurses are rude to you. Is that clear?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and walked Li Qingcang to the elevator lobby.

    From inside the elevator, Li Qingcang waved to Ye Tianxin, who stood facing him outside the doors.

    ¡°You should head back now. Use the bed next to your Grandma¡¯s if it¡¯s unupied. Remember to rest up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang pressed the ¡°DOWN¡± button in the elevator.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin started. This guy hade specially to help her, and she didn¡¯t even know his name!

    She used a hand to block the elevator doors.

    ¡°What is it? Is your hand hurt?¡±

    Li Qingcang held onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, examining it carefully. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t hurt, he released her hand.

    Lifting her face up to him, Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Benefactor, what is your name please?¡¯

    ¡°Li Qingcang. Li as in Li hai, powerful. Qing as in Qingtianzhu, Optimus Prime. Cang as in Cangtian, the skies.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I will remember that. Thank you.¡±

    After the elevator doors closed shut, Li Qingcang checked his reflection in the mirror. Had he suffered a setback?

    Otherwise, why else did he feel so feverish? And why was his face so flushed?

    And his heart. Why was it beating so rapidly?

    Musing over this, Li Qingcang headed back to his room. Once he stepped inside, his ear was twisted by Li Xingchen.

    ¡°Li Xingchen, let go!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me that you¡¯re not interested in that young girl? And then what do you go do? You hug her!? And caress her head? And hold hands? Li Qingcang, you¡¯re getting bolder with age. How could you even think of having designs on such a young girl...?¡±

    Li Qingcang red fiercely at Li Xingchen. ¡°I say, my dear sister, you have a dirty mind. I¡¯m twenty-six. If I actually had designs on that young girl, what would that make me? That would make a dirty old man. It would make me a... bad guy guilty of one of the ten most heinous and unforgivable crimes!¡±

    Li Xingchen looked long and hard at Li Qingcang. She was his sister. How could she not know when her little brother had the hots for someone?

    The point was... that her little overlord of a brother had never been interested in the wholesome little girl-next-door type.

    So why did he single out this young girl? What did he see differently in her?

    In the past, as far as the girl-next-door types were concerned, he¡¯d always been uneasy around them, even if they were standing over a meter away from him, let alone locked in his embrace!

    ¡°Stop talking rubbish! You¡¯re about seven or eight years older than that young girl. How would that make you a bad guy guilty of one of the ten most heinous and unforgivable crimes? In fact, the age gap between you is perfect¡ªyou, being older, would be considerate and treat her like a princess, and her, being younger, would run rings around you because you¡¯d spoil her....¡±

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Li Qingcang yelled. ¡°Sis, you are truly a professional when ites to the art of creative writing, weaving such borate stories out of nothing. So, tell me, when I met that young girl for the first time, I was semi-conscious; and when we met the second time, I was in this ridiculous get-up. You tell me. If you were in her shoes, would you find me attractive?¡±

 Chapter 54: Grandmaâ€™s Missing! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 54: Grandma¡¯s Missing! (1)</h4>

    Li Xingchen took one look at theical appearance her brother made in his hospital gown and found it impossible to lie and say that she¡¯d find him attractive.

    It was really side-splittingly hrious....

    o(¨R¿Ú¨Q)o

    And here she was, thinking that there was actually someone who was attracted to her little overlord brother!

    Li Qingcang was extremely offended by Li Xingchen¡¯s silence. Was he really so unpresentable?

    After all, they were biological siblings. Couldn¡¯t she have at least lied and allowed him to save face?

    ¡°Okay, Sis. You should go home now. Otherwise, my brother-inw wille to the hospital and cuff you!¡±

    ncing sideways at Li Qingcang, Li Xingchen informed him, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with the relevant departments. From now on, they will deliver three meals a day every day to the grandmother and granddaughter. And you shouldn¡¯t run around. Just focus on getting well soon so that the family doesn¡¯t have to worry about you. Also, I¡¯ve been thinking. If you¡¯ll really miss not being able to see that young girl again, I could arrange for you to move to a room closer to them....¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately jumped out of bed. Repeatedly waving his hand, he said, ¡°No, no need. I¡¯m perfectly fine on my own here.¡±

    ¡°So you won¡¯t run amok again? Rest up and get well soon! Li Qingcang, I¡¯m warning you. If you disobey me again, I¡¯ll have your brother-inwe beat you up!¡±

    Noting that his sister was now using his brother-inw against him, Li Qingcang was at a loss for a rebuttal and could only reply, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Li Xingchen was about to say something else but held back, concerned that it might backfire. So, all she ended up saying was that he should go to bed early. Then she walked out of his room.

    After Li Xingchen left, Li Qingcang sat in his bed, a million things racing through his mind. He simply couldn¡¯t calm his mind. Feeling slightly frustrated, he ruffled his hair. After having spent many days in the hospital, his short hair had grown longer and appeared a tad... messy. His eyes, entuated by his ink-ck dagger-shaped brows, were deep-set pools of mystic serenity....

    And in his eyes, confused emotions that he couldn¡¯t describe or understand swirled in their depths.

    He thought long and hard for a really long time but still couldn¡¯te up with an answer.

    Forget it. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he¡¯d stop thinking and go to bed!

    After Ye Tianxin saw Li Qingcang off, she returned to the ward. Grandma was still unconscious.

    She looked so serene, as though she were sleeping soundly and peacefully.

    But Ye Tianxin knew that her grandmother¡¯s body was rapidly aging and that her health was quickly deteriorating.

    ording to the specialist, Grandma¡¯s cancer had started to spread throughout her body. Ye Tianxin was lucky they had discovered it in time. Otherwise, Grandma¡¯s situation could¡¯ve been a lot worse.

    After sitting and resting for a while, Ye Tianxin once again started to feel anxious.

    Picking up the stic wash basin, she went to the boiler room for some hot water and prepared to clean her grandmother¡¯s face with a towel.

    Li Xingchen was a kind and meticulous sister who paid attention to detail. She had prepared some daily necessities for Ye Tianxin, including cups, spoons for eating, face towels, toothpaste, a toothbrush, and more.

    At this time, Ye Tianxin still didn¡¯t know that the pretty and meticulousdy who¡¯de over with Li Qingcang was his sister. She simply assumed... that she was Li Qingcang¡¯s colleague.

    Using the warmed towel, Ye Tianxin gently wiped her grandmother¡¯s face, slowly moving it across her skin.

    Grandma had aged. Her hands especially. Because she threaded needles and sewed all year round, calluses had long since formed on her fingertips from the constant pricking from her embroidery needles.

    Her grandmother had been trained in the ancient embroidery techniques by the Jiameng traditional embroiderymunity. All these years, she had used these hands of hers to embroider things like shoe insoles, handkerchiefs, and other minor handicrafts to make a living for herself and Ye Tianxin.

    Perhaps it was from the soothing effect of the warmed towel, but Grandma finally woke up after being unconscious for almost four hours.

    ¡°Tianxin....¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake! Do you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Grandma shook her head ¡°no.¡± Ye Tianxin walked to the foot of the bed and slowly cranked the handle to elevate the end her grandmother was lying on, enabling her grandmother to sit up. She then poured her grandmother a cup of warm honeyed water.

 Chapter 55: Grandmaâ€™s Missing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 55: Grandma¡¯s Missing! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, drink some honeyed water first.¡±

    Grandma took the cup from her and took a sip of the honeyed water. Then, she looked closely at Ye Tianxin and noticed her red, swollen eyes, and the tear streaks still visible on her cheeks. She must¡¯ve been crying!

    Grandma silently let out a long, deep sigh. She was eighty to ny percent sure that her illness was serious. Why else had she copsed twice within such a short span of time?

    When the doctor had told her that it was nothing serious, he must¡¯ve been lying to her.

    At her age, she wasn¡¯t afraid of dying if she were seriously ill.

    However, she worried about Tianxin. What would she do?

    Tianxin was about to sit for the college entrance exams. What would happen if she got distracted because of her illness and didn¡¯t do well?

    Also, if she died soon, how would Tianxin cope going forward?

    She couldn¡¯t possibly rely on Lu Jijun, because if he really intended to bring Tianxin back into the Lu family, he would¡¯ve shown Grandma his sincerity a long time ago.

    However, throughout the years, what else had he done besides send them money every month?

    Furthermore, she could tell from just one nce that Lu Jijun¡¯s daughter definitely wasn¡¯t someone to be messed with.

    If she did let Tianxin leave with Lu Jijun, it was very likely that... Tianxin would be disadvantaged.

    Grandma wasn¡¯t afraid of dying.

    Grandma was just worried that Tianxin would be an orphan after she died.

    Left all alone in this world, how would she survive on her own?

    ¡°Tianxin, please be honest with Grandma. Is my condition very serious?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Grandma. Your blood sugars are low, and your blood pressure is a little on the low side too. But everything else is normal, really.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, what do you think of that Uncle Lu that we met earlier?¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew what her grandmother was thinking. Grandma was probably taking this chance to take care of some unfinished business before she died.

    ¡°Grandma, it doesn¡¯t matter how good he is. He¡¯s still someone else¡¯s father. I don¡¯t like him. And I dislike his daughter even more. Grandma, I want to stay with you. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ll be eighteen and an adult soon. I¡¯m capable of looking after myself...¡±

    Her grandmother didn¡¯t say anything more and quietly drank her honeyed water. She slipped her hand into her pockets, and her fingers brushed against a stiff card.

    In actual fact, through all these years, she¡¯d always had Lu Jijun¡¯s phone number.

    But she had never called him. Because of her pride, she¡¯d wanted to show him that she was totally capable of raising her granddaughter on her own without depending on him. From her perspective, Lu Jijun was fully at fault for what had happened to her daughter Ling.

    No, she would never hand over her own granddaughter to Lu Jijun.

    But... if her condition deteriorated, then what was Tianxin to do?

    ¡°Grandma, stop thinking nonsense. Oh, yes, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grandma decided not to think about it for now. She was incredibly reluctant to hand her granddaughter over to Lu Jijun.

    She would think about it again another time. There had to be a way to avoid this.

    After grandmother and granddaughter had dinner, Ye Tianxin sat by her grandmother¡¯s bed and, holding her hand, said softly, ¡°Grandma, please pass on your embroidery techniques to me. I¡¯ve always thought that your embroidery is really beautiful...¡±

    ¡°Embroidery? Whatever for? In the future, my Tianxin should just buy whatever she likes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held onto her grandmother¡¯s hands. It was this pair of hardworking hands that had painstakingly raised her from a babbling infant into the young woman that she was today.

    ¡°Grandma, I just want to pick it up. Please teach me already!¡±

    Her grandmother gave it some thought beforepromising, ¡°Just focus on your exams for now. I¡¯ll teach you after the exams.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Tianxin agreed in a heartbeat.

    The only upants in the three-person ward were Ye Tianxin and her grandmother, who could be heard quietly chatting away inside.

    The doctors and nurses who walked past the ward and heard the pair talking all felt that there was a such wonderful bond between Grandma and her granddaughter.

 Chapter 56: Grandmaâ€™s Missing! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 56: Grandma¡¯s Missing! (3)</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, please wait here for me at the hospital while I go home to tell Auntie Du what happened. We¡¯ve been out since early morning and haven¡¯t gone back yet. Auntie Du¡¯s probably worried.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that since Auntie Du had kindly let them stay at her ce, the least they could do, as a matter of courtesy, was inform her that they nned to stay out for the night.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tianxin. You¡¯re very thoughtful. Let¡¯s do that. Take a cab home and let Auntie Du know. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll wait here at the hospital and won¡¯t wander about.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, just watch some TV. I¡¯ll bring us a change of clothes and my practice books.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was reluctant to leave her grandmother on her own at the hospital, but she really needed to go home and, since she didn¡¯t have a phone, she had no way of keeping Auntie Du informed about what was going on.

    After Ye Tianxin left, Grandma retrieved Lu Jijun¡¯s business card and looked at it a few times.

    She was illiterate and didn¡¯t know how to make a phone call, so she had to take the business card to the nurse¡¯s station.

    ¡°Youngdy, can I please trouble you to contact the person on this business card and tell him that I¡¯m at the hospital?¡¯

    The nurse took one look at Grandma and knew that the olddy was illiterate.

    Happy to help, she dialed Lu Jijun¡¯s number and passed the handset to Grandma.

    ¡°This is Lu Jijun. Who is this, please?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun, this is Tianxin¡¯s grandmother. I¡¯m at the hospital. Can you stop by, please?¡±

    Lu Jijun was in the middle of having dinner with Lu Qinxin and Gu Yancheng when Grandma called him. But after he spoke with her, he got into his car and quickly drove to the hospital.

    He walked into the ward and immediately noticed the name tag and the prognosis on the medical chart at the foot of the bed.

    He then realized what was going on and was prepared for what was to follow.

    ¡°Auntie, why are you on your own in the hospital? Where¡¯s Tianxin?¡±

    Grandma looked at Lu Jijun. Truth be told, she was extremely reluctant to hand Tianxin over to him.

    But she was very sick and didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Tianxin.

    After all, Lu Jijun was Tianxin¡¯s father. Wasn¡¯t it natural and right for a father to take care of his own daughter?

    ¡°Jijun,e with me to speak with the doctor!¡±

    A hint of reluctance shed in Lu Jijun¡¯s eyes, as he didn¡¯t want Grandma to know the truth about her illness. However, he responded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

    They went to the doctor¡¯s office. Noticing Lu Jijun, the doctor presumed that he was Grandma¡¯s son.

    His voice chilly with disapproval, the doctor said, ¡®What kind of a son are you? Your mother¡¯s critically ill and yet you...¡±

    Grandma interrupted the doctor¡¯s rant. ¡°Doctor, can you please tell me how much time I have left?¡±

    Lu Jijun and Grandma listened intently for the answer.

    ¡°Olddy, this illness of yours isn¡¯t serious. Just try to rx. When your mood improves, you¡¯ll feel happier, and then you¡¯ll live for a very, very long time toe....¡±

    Deep down, Grandma knew that her illness must be serious if the doctor wasn¡¯t willing to tell her the truth.

    She pretended that she¡¯d already found out about her condition and proceeded to put on an act.

    ¡°Doctor, please don¡¯t lie to me. The doctor in our town told me that I only have one month left to live....¡±

    The doctor kept quiet for a moment before replying, ¡°Olddy, the doctor from your town must be ipetent. How could you only have one month left to live? All you have to do is rx and you¡¯ll live for many more years! You just have to let go of your worries....¡±

    Lu Jijun joined the doctor in consoling her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Try not to dwell on it!¡±

    ¡°Doctor, do you think I at least have three months left? My granddaughter is sitting for the college entrance exams in less than three months. I don¡¯t want my illness to affect her exams in any way!¡±

    Grandma knew that if she left this world before the entrance exams, Tianxin¡¯s exam results would definitely be affected. And the entrance exams were extremely important because they could shape Tianxin¡¯s future!

 Chapter 57: Grandmaâ€™s Missing! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 57: Grandma¡¯s Missing! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Olddy, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as you cooperate and work closely with us on your treatment.¡±

    From Grandma¡¯s perspective, everything the doctor said sounded like a lie. Exasperatedly, she said, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m a patient and I have the right to know about my condition. Please be honest and tell me the truth. Look, my son is also here. Please tell us....¡±

    ¡°Yes, Doctor. Please tell us.¡±

    Since Lu Jijun also asked him to speak the truth, the doctor could do nothing else but exin Grandma¡¯s condition in detail.

    The doctor didn¡¯t exaggerate the seriousness of Grandma¡¯s condition. Instead, he spoke inly and in detail about her illness, including some of its features and some symptoms to look out for in theter stages.

    When all was said and done, Lu Jijun thanked the doctor and helped Grandma out of the doctor¡¯s office.

    When they reached the door, Grandma suddenly cked out. She reached out and wildly groped for Lu Jijun¡¯s shoulder, tears streaming down her world-weary face.

    In the past, she¡¯d always assumed that she¡¯d live to see Ye Tianxin graduate from university, find a good job, and start a family.

    Then, once Ye Tianxin had built a life for herself, she¡¯d be able to die without any regrets.

    But she¡¯d never expected that the grim reaper would be so cruel to her. Soon, she would be dead!

    If she didn¡¯t undergo chemical treatment right away, she would probably die before the end of the month.

    She didn¡¯t want to die!

    If she died now, what would happen to Tianxin?

    Would Lu Jijun treat Tianxin well?

    Would Lu Jijun¡¯s family wee her and treat her well?

    ¡°Auntie, please take a seat here and rest a while!¡±

    Grandma shook her head. ¡°Take me to the garden. I want to take a stroll.¡±

    They walked to the garden. Grandma refused Lu Jijun¡¯s help and walked ahead on her own at a slow pace. She felt as if a huge, heavy boulder weighing on her heart. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Jijun didn¡¯t say anything either. He just followed behind her, staying close to her side.

    He watched as Grandma kept walking aimlessly onward with no destination or endpoint in mind, as if she were just going to keep walking forever!

    Her thin figure cast an elongated shadow on the ground under the light from the streemps.

    Lu Jijun walked over to Grandma¡¯s side and supported her by the arm. He said quietly, ¡°Auntie, please send Tianxin to me!¡±

    ...

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t bother trying to save money; she hailed a cab to take her back to the bookshop.

    The door to the bookshop was still open, so she pushed it, causing the windchime behind the wooden door ng melodiously.

    Du Juan looked up from her notebookputer. Removing her sses from the bridge of her nose, she looked toward Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, why have youe back on your own? Where is your grandmother?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled up a chair and sat beside Du Juan. After staying silent for a while, she said, ¡°Auntie Du, my grandmother is sick. She¡¯s been hospitalized. I came back to tell you this and to pack a change of clothes....¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Du Juan asked softly.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s cancer. The doctor said that it¡¯s spread to her lungs!¡±

    ¡°Do you have the money to get her treated?¡± Du Juan asked.

    These days, being hospitalized was the same as pouring money down a drain. It was a bottomless pit with no end in sight.

    ¡°I¡¯ve raised some funds in the meantime. I really want to have Grandma treated, so if the money I¡¯ve saved isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll have to think of another way to raise the funds.¡±

    Actually, Ye Tianxin had been thinking that perhaps she should take the fifty thousand in the bank and y the stock market. But, because of the state the stock market was in, she was really... apprehensive to y the stock market. However, if she really didn¡¯t have any other option left, she¡¯d have to resort to this method to raise the needed funds.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you remember Uncle Jin who came to dinner that night?¡±

 Chapter 58: Grandmaâ€™s Missing! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 58: Grandma¡¯s Missing! (5)</h4>

    The great director Jin Xin?

    What about him?

    ¡°I remember.¡±

    Du Juan had originally nned to talk to her about this at ater time.

    But now that her grandmother had fallen ill, Ye Tianxin would probably hurriedly try to raise money for her treatment, and she¡¯d seen too many girls who¡¯d fallen down dark paths of no return because they had urgently needed money.

    Ye Tianxin was a decent girl. Du Juan didn¡¯t want her to end up like those poor girls.

    ¡°Uncle Jin and I are nning to produce a movie, and we¡¯d like you to be the female lead. Tianxin, as the female lead, we¡¯d pay you. Since you¡¯re a newbie, your pay wouldn¡¯t be that high, but I think it¡¯d be enough to pay for your grandmother¡¯s treatment. What do you think?¡±

    Jin Xin¡¯s movie?

    Didn¡¯t this mean... that, if she starred in this movie, she¡¯d go on to be a ¡°Golden Girl?¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t taken any professional acting sses. Wouldn¡¯t I ruin the movie?¡±

    But anyway she looked at it, if she could act in one of Jin Xin¡¯s movies, it would be a good thing for her.

    Realistically speaking, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t think of any reason to decline the offer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. What concerns me is whether you¡¯d be able to carve out the time to make this movie. We¡¯ve already started preparations for it, and we¡¯ll most likely start filming in early June. During that time, you¡¯d be sitting for your exams and being a caregiver to your sick grandmother. Would you be able to handle all those responsibilities? Furthermore, the university that you¡¯re aiming for is Capital University...¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists. She was determined to take all of this on!

    Grandma¡¯s illness would be treated.

    And she would act in Jin Xin¡¯s movie.

    As for Capital University, she¡¯d make the grade and get epted!

    ¡°I can do this!¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists, her eyes shining with the steely determination to be a ¡°Golden Girl.¡± That, in itself, would be a unique experience for her.

    She would treasure every moment of it.

    She would make the most out of every second of this rare, golden opportunity.

    ¡°Good. During this time, you should focus on caring for your grandmother and prepping for the exams. Find some time toe back here tomorrow to sign your contract. Once the contract¡¯s signed, I can pay you. That way, you¡¯ll have the money to pay for your grandmother¡¯s treatment....¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very, very touched. It felt great to be alive. Everyone she met was a good, kind person.

    Li Qingcang was one of them.

    Thedy boss at the noodle shop was another.

    And so was Auntie Du.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Auntie Du. You really are the lucky star in my life.¡±

    Du Juan reached out and ruffled Ye Tianxin¡¯s lovely hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re like my daughter. If my daughter were still alive, she¡¯d be about your age right now. Unfortunately, my daughter died at a very young age....¡±

    ¡°Auntie Du, let me call you my godmother!¡± Ye Tianxin lifted her small face and said softly, ¡°I grew up without a mother. My Grandma was the one who raised me, with great difficulty. My Grandma is very good to me, but because I don¡¯t have a mother, all the other kids in my hometown tease me for being motherless. I wish I was like them and had a mother who picks me up from school and loves me and cares for me... but I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t have a mother. I don¡¯t have a father. I only have Grandma.¡±

    Du Juan wrapped Ye Tianxin in a warm embrace. ¡°My dear daughter. As long as you¡¯re willing to ept me, I will dly be your mother.¡±

    ¡°Mama.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had called her Mama. That one word, that very ordinary word, made Du Juan burst into tears. She hadn¡¯t heard that word for such a very long time.

    ¡°Sigh....¡±

    Du Juan wanted to let Grandma know that Tianxin had acknowledged her as her godmother, so she drove to the hospital with Tianxin. However, when they walked into the ward, they discovered that it was empty and that Grandma was nowhere to be seen....

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin felt incredibly uneasy.

 Chapter 59: His Warmth and Affection (1)

    <h4>Chapter 59: His Warmth and Affection (1)</h4>

    Du Juan was also puzzled. Logically speaking, Grandma was neither familiar with Capital City, nor was she acquainted with anyone who lived there, so she couldn¡¯t possibly have wandered off on her own!

    ¡°Could the doctor have called for Grandma?¡±

    Prompted by Du Juan¡¯s question, Ye Tianxin remembered the doctor. Together with Du Juan, she headed for the doctor¡¯s office.

    The doctor told Ye Tianxin all about his visit from Lu Jijun and her grandmother.

    Ye Tianxin instantly felt relieved. Earlier, when she had found her grandmother missing, she had thought for a moment that Grandma, not wishing to be a burden to her, had done something reckless.

    Now, knowing that her grandmother was probably with Lu Jijun, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mama, it¡¯ste. You should head home first. I will stay here and wait for Grandma.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here with you,¡± Du Juan replied.

    As usual, Du Juan was dressed in a qipao. She seemed to have a liking for qipaos. As far as Ye Tianxin was concerned, she had never seen Du Juan in anything but a qipao. Regardless of the time of day or asion, she was always in a qipao.

    With her immacte makeup and her qipao, which entuated her curves, Du Juan always presented a perfect picture of elegance and calm.

    Not wanting to get Du Juan involved in theirplicated rtionship with Lu Jijun, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Mama, that won¡¯t be necessary. He¡¯s probably going to bring Grandma back soon.¡±

    Because Ye Tianxin was so insistent, Du Juan decided to leave. Clutching her bag, she walked out of the ward.

    After Du Juan left, Ye Tianxin walked over to the window and stared out into the dark night, feeling flustered.

    Her grandmother had found out about how serious her illness really was...

    So what was her grandmother nning?

    Would she agree to let Lu Jijun take her away?

    No, she wouldn¡¯t go to the Lu family.

    Also, she definitely didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with either Lu Qinxin or Gu Yancheng ever again.

    Although Ye Tianxin felt incredibly anxious over where her grandmother had gone, there was nothing she could do about it. She had already torn Lu Jijun¡¯s business card into shreds, so she couldn¡¯t call him for help even if she wanted to.

    She decided that, instead of aimlessly waiting around, she would revise her senior high lessons. Lu Jijun would probably bring Grandma back to the ward soon.

    As a third-year high school student faced with the uing entrance exams, she was under immense pressure. Also, she had made that bet with Ye Youran, and there was no way she was going to let her win!

    Ye Tianxin sat by the bed and started working on her practice questions, her pencil making scratching sounds as she wrote down her answers. When she was reborn, these questions had seemed like Greek to her. But now, having gone through a long period of constant practicing, she could confidently write down the answer to each question, learn from her mistakes, and reinforce her learning.

    Ye Tianxin resolved to visit the bookshop one day to search for more exam practice workbooks. She needed a lot more practice.

    It was now past midnight and there was still no sign of Grandma.

    By this point, Ye Tianxin had grown increasingly nervous and fidgety!

    What on earth were Grandma and Lu Jijun discussing?

    Did that Lu Jijun even realize that her grandmother was a patient?

    Why did he have to... do this?

    Ye Tianxin stood at the elevator lobby. When she saw the elevator light sh when the elevator arrived at her floor, she rushed to the elevator doors. ¡°Grandma...¡± she started to say.

    The elevator doors opened, and standing inside wasn¡¯t her grandmother but Li Qingcang. He was wearing a white shirt, and his hair was a tad messy, and there was a bag of takeout in his hands.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you doing in the elevator lobby at thiste hour?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my grandmother. I went back to our temporary amodations for a brief visit, and when I came back here, Grandma was nowhere to be found! I¡¯m a little worried about her!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me as soon as you realized that your grandmother was missing?¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist and pulled her into the elevator.

 Chapter 60: His Warmth and Affection (2)

    <h4>Chapter 60: His Warmth and Affection (2)</h4>

    Confined inside the tiny space inside the elevator, all Li Qingcang could hear was the violent pounding of his own heart.

    After some hesitation, he awkwardly released Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist and held up his other hand to show her the takeout that he¡¯d been holding.

    ¡°Someone sent me this supper, and I wanted to give it to you and your grandmother.... It¡¯s congee from a traditional shop that¡¯s been in business for a long time. It¡¯s really very tasty.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood to one side. From her height, she could clearly see Li Qingcang¡¯s side profile.

    His eyes were especially enchanting. When she looked into his eyes, Ye Tianxin felt as though she were looking into a tranquilke, and she gradually felt calm and at peace.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating right now. I¡¯m worried about Grandma....¡±

    Lowering his hand, Li Qingcang cocked his head to the side and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can help you find your grandmother....¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Faced with this situation, all Ye Tianxin could say was ¡°thank you.¡± Even though she, of all people, knew very well how hollow her ¡°thank you¡± sounded.

    I¡¯ll get help from my brother-inw¡¯s uncle. He¡¯ll be able to help us find her. Wait here for me. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°But it¡¯s already sote. Is it okay to trouble him?¡±

    ¡°No trouble at all. This uncle is a very nice person.¡±

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin to the main gates of the hospital. Before he walked out of the hospital, he handed the bag of supper to the hospital¡¯s security guards.

    ¡°Driver, take us to Lang Garden.¡±

    Not long after Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had boarded the car, she noticed Lu Jijun carrying Grandma on piggyback at the cross junction.

    Ye Tianxin immediately told the driver to stop the car and, before the car had evene to aplete stop, she opened the door and raced over to her.

    Li Qingcang shouted for her to slow down and threw some dor bills at the driver before following closely behind her.

    Lu Jijun was already exhausted by this point. He¡¯d never expected an elderly person to be able to walk for so long. She had practically walked across half of Capital City.

    ¡°Grandma....¡±

    Seeing that it was Ye Tianxin who stood in his way, Lu Jijun, looking awkward, said, ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re back....¡±

    Ye Tianxin stubbornly insisted that he hand Grandma over to her, but Lu Jijun adamantly refused. Standing beneath the streemp, he said, ¡°Stop this nonsense, Tianxin. You wouldn¡¯t be able to carry her weight.¡±

    ¡°I can carry her! Please hand her over to me!¡± Li Qingcang told Lu Jijun in an emotionless voice.

    Lu Jijun looked at the young man standing in front of him. He was tall and refined. He could tell that this young man was from a well-to-do family just by his temperament.

    ¡°Forget it. Let him do it. You¡¯re a patient. Don¡¯t aggravate your injury!¡±

    Li Qingcang had clearly sensed that Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t like Lu Jijun. He responded, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m practically healed.¡±

    By that point, Lu Jijun was truly exhausted and no longer inclined to resist. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His legs were shaking so badly that he felt like he was going to copse into a heap on the ground at any moment.

    As he carried Grandma on his back, Li Qingcang realized for the first time how thin and light an elderly person could be. Grandma was so light that Li Qingcang was afraid to look Ye Tianxin in the eyes.

    They walked in a single file and returned to the ward. The doctor immediately came by to examine Grandma and made sure that she was all right before leaving them.

    At that time, Lu Jijun was sitting on one of the beds, scrutinizing Li Qingcang, who was standing silently to the side.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re still young. You definitely shouldn¡¯t get romantically involved at your young age.¡±

    Especially not with a princeling from a traditional well-to-do family.

    Definitely not.

    At his words, Ye Tianxinughed cynically and asked, ¡°Who do you think you are? That¡¯s my business, and you have no right to interfere!¡±

 Chapter 61: His Warmth and Affection (3)

    <h4>Chapter 61: His Warmth and Affection (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Jijun was somewhat vexed with Tianxin as he looked at her. ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m your father.¡±

    ¡°No, you are not my father. You are Lu Qingxin¡¯s father. The thought of epting you as my father had never crossed my mind. In the future, please do note to see my grandmother and me ever again. We don¡¯t need your hypocritical and abject sympathy.¡±

    Lu Jijun heaved a deep and sorrowful sigh. It was no wonder that Ye Tianxin treated him like a stranger.

    She knew all that had happened in the past.

    Even so, he couldn¡¯t stand by idly and helplessly watch Ye Tianxin get close to a man born into a wealthy, aristocratic family. He feared that her entire life would be ruined.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know. I was once a void in your life. But from now on...¡±

    Ye Tianxin cut Lu Jijun off midspeech. ¡°I do not need that. I beg you. Please don¡¯t ever see my grandmother again. I don¡¯t know what my grandmother has told you. But it¡¯s impossible for me to stay with you. I¡¯m almost 18 years old. I¡¯m an adult. I am sure of the decisions I make for myself. I don¡¯t need you. I didn¡¯t need you before, and I won¡¯t need you in the future, either.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, what a child you are. How can you be so stubborn? Your grandmother is so sick. Don¡¯t you need money to see a doctor? Your grandmother is stubborn. Do you want to be like her and be equally stubborn? Don¡¯t you want your grandmother to get better? I have the money for your grandmother¡¯s treatment. There¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself with the other matters too. You need to put your mind at ease and focus on preparing for the college entrance exams.¡±

    ¡°No need. I have the money.¡±

    Had the circumstance not changed, Ye Tianxin might have reacted differently. If she hadn¡¯t had the money, she might have lowered her voice to a whisper. She might have humbly begged for Lu Jijun¡¯s help to treat her grandmother¡¯s illness.

    Now she could justifiably and boldly stand up to Lu Jijun. She could tell him with righteous indignation that he need not bother himself at all. She and her grandmother don¡¯t need his handout. She had the money.

    Ye Tianxin knew within her heart that, as a neer, she could not expect high pay for her role in the movie. But she felt confident that she wouldn¡¯t have any problems paying for her grandmother¡¯s medical expenses.

    ¡°You have the money? Where are you going to find the money? Tianxin, I am your father. I will not harm you. If you don¡¯t want your own father¡¯s money, whose money do you want? His? Or do you want to sell yourself like those girls...¡±

    Hearing thest bit was too much for Li Qingcang.

    Infuriated, Li Qingcang strode over to Lu Jijun with his long legs. Without saying a word, Li Qingcang lifted Lu Jijun by his cor and threw him out of the patient¡¯s ward. He then locked the door from the inside.

    It all happened so quickly for a stunned Lu Jijun. He looked bewildered and helpless.

    He had not offered any resistance, nor did he put up a struggle.

    A dejected Lu Jijun stood outside the door of the patient¡¯s ward. He sighed long and hard before striding away.

    As he walked away, Lu Jijun took stock of what had transpired. He came to one conclusion. Tianxin would change her mind.

    ¡®She will surely change her mind!¡¯

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t get upset. I will lend you the money for your grandmother¡¯s illness. We will get her treated ourselves.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tookfort in Li Qingcang¡¯s words. But, shaking her head, she declined. ¡°Thank you for the kind thought. But there is no need for you to help me for the time being. I have promised Mother Du Juan that I will take on the part in the movie. I will get paid for the movie, and I will have the money to treat my grandmother.¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. Within his circle, the general opinion was that anyone appearing in movies and TV serials is an actor or an actress.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act in the movie. The entertainment industry is a seriously messy business. Firstly, you have no background. Secondly, you have no power. Others would bully you if you set foot in there.¡±

    Li Qingcang believed that the people engaged in the entertainment industry were all snobbish. Ye Tianxin was a na?ve and innocent little girl. She might not even realize it if she fell prey to someone with ill-intent, and that was how she got her ie.

 Chapter 62: Sister, Come Home with Me! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 62: Sister, Come Home with Me! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin eased Li Qingcang¡¯s concern with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to y a role in this movie only. Besides, it¡¯s Mother Du Juan¡¯s movie. I¡¯m sure no one will bully me. I¡¯m just worried that...¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°The college entrance exams.¡± Ye Tianxin waved the pages of practice questions that she had to prepare for. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the results of the college entrance exams. I am worried that I might not be able to make it into Capital University when the timees.¡±

    The question papers were bound as a book. Li Qingcang took the book from Ye Tianxin and flipped through the pages. He randomly chose a page and pointed to a question.

    ¡°You got the answer to this question wrong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had another look at the question. Ye Tianxin routinely tries to solve the problem first before counter-checking the answer at the back of the book. She had answered that particr question while waiting for her grandmother toe home. She hadn¡¯t yet had time to check the answer.

    Li Qingcang saw the nk look on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. It was quite clear Ye Tianxin was oblivious to her mistake.

    Li Qingcang took out a piece of paper, wrote down the question, and went through it with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Do you see that the answers are entirely different?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was star-struck. Her eyes gave away her admiration.

    ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re so amazing. You just nced at it, and you could see that I had made a mistake.¡±

    Li Qingcang was secretly pleased with himself.

    He remained cavalier even as his eyshes kept blinking. ¡°I graduated from Capital University with a Ph.D. in Physics.¡±

    ¡°You have got to be kidding me, right?¡±

    What Li Qingcang revealed to Ye Tianxin shocked her to the core. The views and values that she had attached to the world and life were not as she had imagined. Capital University, Physics department, Ph.D. The three titles mesmerized Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you...?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes twinkled in delight.

    ¡°Since my childhood days, I had always dreamt of going on a space flight. But, because of my unique blood type, my family never allowed me to go on such a dangerous journey. After I graduated, I stayed back at Capital University and became a people¡¯s teacher. I had hoped to nurture more outstanding students in the future. I wanted to contribute what little I can to help our aerospace industry.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, you are truly awesome!¡±

    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll head home and get some rest. You should rest early too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded her head. After learning that Li Qingcang was a teacher and was once a top student, Ye Tianxin began to see him as an idol. The Physics department indeed. Only a person with an extraordinary IQ could make it into that department.

    Yue Tianxin walked Li Qingcang to the elevator. He held up the book containing the practice questions in his hand.

    ¡°I will take this back and correct it for you. I will tell you more about it in detail when the timees.¡±

    The night breeze was slightly chilly.

    Ye Tianxin returned to the ward alone. Despite the chilly breeze, she felt warm inside.

    Ye Tianxin made a resolution. She did not wish to be involved with Lu Qingxin at all costs in this lifetime.

    The Lu family.

    The Gu family.

    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore. Not even the slightest.

    At dawn the next day, when the first ray of daylight emerged as the sun shone through the clouds, a nurse came to draw her grandmother¡¯s blood for a test.

    The hospital canteen had prepared a delicious and nutritious breakfast for Ye Tianxin and her grandmother.

    Grandmother and granddaughter were having their breakfast when Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng came to see them.

    Lu Qingxin was clutching a bouquet in her arms.

    Gu Yancheng carried some fruits in his hands.

    The two of them wore clothes of matching color. They were a picture of a young, lovely couple.

    ¡°Grandmother, Tianxin.¡±

    Tianxin put down the chopsticks and bowl. She red at Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng. ¡°What are the two of you doing here?¡± she asked coldly.

    ¡°Last night, when Dad came home, he said your grandmother was in the hospital. I came to see her with Brother Yancheng.¡± Lu Qingxin ced the flowers on the cab beside the headboard of the bed. ¡°Grandmother, I hope you will recover soon.¡±

    Gu Yancheng handed the fruits to Ye Tianxin. ¡°This is just a little gift to express our concern. Just ept it.¡±

    ¡°No need. Miss Lu, Mr. Gu, please take your things back with you. Your kindness is well-received. Grandmother and I appreciate it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not hide what she thought of the gesture.

    Lu Qingxin, her eyes slightly red, asked, ¡°Sister, you hate Father, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 63: Sister, Come Home with Me! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 63: Sister, Come Home with Me! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s words chilled the air in the hospital ward.

    With an aching heart, Gu Yancheng walked over to Lu Qingxin and stood behind her. He ced his hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Qingxin, what do you mean?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes glistened with traces of tears. She looked extremely sad for all to see.

    ¡°Sister, I know all about it. You hate Father, don¡¯t you? But in all these years, Father has always, always, always missed you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how she to respond to Lu Qingxin. She marveled at Lu Qingxin¡¯s acting skills. It seemed like Lu Qingxin could summon tears at her will. She had created a scene to give the impression that Tianxin had bullied her.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean?¡± Ye Tianxin said, giving her grandmother a reassuring look. ¡°Grandmother, everything¡¯s fine,¡± she whispered, soothing her grandmother¡¯s anxiety.

    Grandmother looked back with some feelings of regret. She shouldn¡¯t have called Lu Jijun.

    Even if she faced death, she shouldn¡¯t have anything more to do with Lu Jijun.

    ¡°Sister, I know. You have resented Father for not caring for you and for not paying any attention to you all these years.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. Her acting was unquestionably incredible.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw Lu Qingxin¡¯s reaction. His mind went on overdrive, trying to make sense of what was happening. It took him but a short moment to figure out the rtionship between Ye Tianxin and Lu Jijun.

    ¡°Qingxin.¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yancheng with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, Father came home drunkst night. He kept mumbling the name Ling, Ling to himself. Sister, Ling is your mother¡¯s name, right? Father said that the one woman he was most, utmost sorry for in his lifetime was your mother.¡±

    Gu Yancheng held Lu Qingxin by her shoulder to lend her support. The handsome man¡¯s brows furrowed. His eyes were full of pain.

    ¡°Qingxin, Uncle doesn¡¯t know about youring here, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I don¡¯t want my father to feel so terrible. In his heart, he had always missed Auntie Ling and Sister. Father had always wanted Sister to live with us. More so now that Grandmother is sick, and my sister is still a third-year senior in high school.¡±

    Gu Yancheng thought that Lu Qingxin was being too kind. Did she even consider how her mother would feel about what she was doing?

    ¡°What about Auntie? How would she feel if she knew that Uncle had an illegitimate grown-up daughter?¡±

    Lu Qingxin broke down in tears when she heard what Gu Yancheng said. Like a delicate flower, she copsed into Gu Yancheng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Mother will be devastated,¡± her cherry lips murmured. ¡°But she will understand Father. Brother Yancheng, you wille with me to convince my mother, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists tightly. How she wished she could hurl and smash the bowls!

    ¡®What the hell was Lu Qingxin up to?¡¯

    ¡®When did she say she was going to acknowledge that she was part of the Lu family?¡¯

    ¡°I will, Qingxin. Don¡¯t be sad. Auntie will understand too.¡±

    Lu Qingxin cursed in her heart. Understand? Fat chance of that!

    Though Lu Qingxin¡¯s mother looked sweet, she had a bitter heart. She was capable of putting a spoke in someone¡¯s wheel. She would do everything she could to make things go awry. Her victims would be left hapless. They wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to voice their grievances.

    Lu Qingxin and her mother were cut from the same cloth in that respect.

    Beyond that, what woman would ept her husband¡¯s indiscretion?

    They had been married for so many years. How could her husband suddenly have an illegitimate daughter? More so, one who was older than their natural daughter?

    This. What is this supposed to be?

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, I spoke to your father about this matter yesterday. Now, I will make it clear again. I, Ye Tianxin, will not acknowledge him, nor do I need him. We were strangers before, and we will remain strangers in the future. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

 Chapter 64: Sister, Come Home with Me! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 64: Sister, Come Home with Me! (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyshes were wet with tears.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re unwilling to acknowledge Father. It must be because you resent him and hate him, right? You hate Father. You hate him for breaking your heart. You hate him for not caring about you and for not paying any attention to you all these years. But Sister, he¡¯s my father. He is heartbroken and sad. and he is going through tough times. I wish I could relieve him of some of that pain. Sister,e home with us. I will persuade Mother. I will convince her to love you as a daughter. I will treat you as my kindly sister.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was once young and ignorant.

    She was once vain and materialistic.

    But that was all in a different period.

    The present Ye Tianxin knows this better than anyone else. Rather than pin her hopes on others, she should start life anew, all by herself.,

    She has now reinvented herself. She is a better person.

    Why make life difficult for herself? Why should she choose to be such a scheming b*tch like Lu Qingxin?

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s perceived sisterly love is, without a doubt, artificial. What¡¯s true of her nature is that she will backstab anyone in the dark. It is pointless to take precautionary measures to ward off her attacks. In the end, they would all prove to be fruitless.

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need a father. I don¡¯t need a mother. I don¡¯t need a younger sister. Please, both of you, just leave and don¡¯t disturb Grandmother. If you still don¡¯t leave, I will have to call the police and report you two for disturbing other people!¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked up from Gu Yancheng¡¯s arms embrace.

    ¡°Sister, what exactly do you want us to do? What would it take for you to forgive Father?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate him. So there isn¡¯t such a thing as forgiveness. Leave. That¡¯s all I ask of you. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shoved the bouquet that Lu Qingxin brought for Grandmother and Gu Yancheng¡¯s fruits into his arms.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t take too kindly to the way Ye Tianxin treated the two of them. He thought she was being disrespectful and had little regard for others. Qingxin had already taken such a big step back for Uncle Lu. How could Ye Tianxin behave this way?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you...¡±

    Gu Yancheng pointed his hand at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    As far as he was concerned, anyone who bullied Lu Qingxin was scum.

    Li Qingcang was standing in the doorway. Tall and imposing, he looked even more handsome and elegant in the light of dawn. A halo seemed to hang between his well-defined brows. It was quite the scene.

    Li Qingcang wore a white sweater, and it had an image of a cute cartoon panda on the front. He was quite an adorable sight, minus the somewhat silly appearance.

    He wore an ordinary pair of jeans. But on him, it looked distinctively different. He looked like a model on a poster.

    Li Qingcang grew upset when he saw Gu Yancheng pointing his finger at Ye Tianxin. He took two steps forward in his white shoes and stood in front of Gu Yancheng. Just by a slight force of his grip, Li Qingcang dislocated Gu Yancheng¡¯s arm in a split second.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone back at home ever taught you that you can¡¯t point your finger at anyone?¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt as though his arm was loaded with lead. It was so heavy. Hot searing pain rushed through his arm.

    The pain on the handsome man¡¯s face soon turned to anger.

    No one had ever dared to treat him this way before.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, are you all right?¡±

    Out of concern, Lu Qinxing called out to Gu Yancheng, but she wasn¡¯t looking at him. She was looking at Li Qingcang, standing beside Ye Tianxin.

    Her mind held only one thought.

    This man was incredibly handsome.

    He should be her future husband.

    ¡°Qingxin, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t wish to rm Lu Qinxing. He had stood still on the spot and didn¡¯t utter a word before Lu Qinxing called out.

    Li Qingcang tore his eyes away from Gu Yancheng. His manner was indifferent. He turned to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the hospital to move you and Grandmother to another ward.¡±

    ¡°Sister, is he your boyfriend?¡± Lu Qingxin asked with great anticipation. Was he? Lu Qingxin wondered quietly.

    It cannot be so!

    ¡®Ye Tianxin was a country bumpkin. How could she possibly have such an elegant, refined, handsome boyfriend?¡¯

    Ye Tianxin caught sight of the glint in Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. In an instant, she understood what was going through Lu Qingxin¡¯s mind. ¡°What business is it of yours? Don¡¯t call me sister. Hearing the word sister from your mouth makes me so disgusted. I might even develop a physical aversion for it!¡±

 Chapter 65: The Scheming Woman and the Spare Man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 65: The Scheming Woman and the Spare Man (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Once upon a time, Lu Qingxin had called her ¡°elder sister¡± in the same way.

    And she foolishly believed that Lu Qingxin was her younger sister.

    But what happened in the end...

    On the night of Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng¡¯s engagement banquet, a most baffling situation urred¡ªGu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin¡¯s sister were involved with each other, an illicit affair.

    Quietly enduring all the pain and agony, Lu Qingxin pushed Gu Yancheng to her sister.

    At that time, in her heart, all she could feel was endless guilt of what she had done to Lu Qingxin.

    She did her best toply with all of Lu Qingxin¡¯s demands.

    She put up with all the times when Lu Qingxin simply appeared before Gu Yancheng anytime she pleased, cloyingly calling him ¡°Brother Yancheng¡±.

    At that time, she did not understand.

    But now, she did.

    Lu Qingxin was never in love with Gu Yancheng.

    To Lu Qingxin, Gu Yancheng was just a man who was nothing more than a spare that she might have a use for in the future.

    If Lu Qingxin found a man she loved deeply, Gu Yancheng would be a burden to her. She was unwilling to be the one to initiate breaking off the engagement. Instead, she used Tianxin, put her on the front line as a pawn and as a shield.

    It was only when she, Lu Qingxin, got herself all bruised and battered by other men that she came to realize what a good man Gu Yancheng was.

    After understanding everything, she, Ye Tianxin, became Lu Qingxin¡¯s confidante.

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    Lu Qingxin was crying so bad.

    In front of Li Qingcang, she cried hard that she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Tears ran down her fair face as she looked at Li Qingcang with red eyes.

    Gu Yancheng saw the situation and jumped to Lu Qingxin¡¯s defense right away, ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are just like your mother. Both of you are experts in exploiting your beauty.¡±

    What was going on between Ye Ling and Lu Jijun in the first ce?

    Ye Tianxin herself was clueless about it.

    But this did not mean that Ye Tianxin would just take Gu Yancheng¡¯s insult quietly.

    She walked up to Gu Yancheng, raised her arm, and pped Gu Yancheng¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that this was all ridiculous, totally absurd.

    She had once, only once, fallen in love with Gu Yancheng.

    Even if she was afraid that Gu Yancheng might be verbally violent against her, she would still endure everything.

    Even if she and Gu Yancheng got involved in an illicit affair in the past and, thereafter, connected by an estranged marriage, she would still take everything upon herself. She did not me Gu Yancheng.

    She acknowledged her mistake and was remorseful.

    She admitted to robbing Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng of what could have been a blissful and happy future.

    She also hoped that in the future, when she had matured, Gu Yancheng would see her merits.

    It was only after everything that had happened did Ye Tianxin finally understood that in this love triangle¡ªher, Gu Yancheng, and Lu Qingxin¡ªshe had always been the ultimate loser.

    Even if she was hit by a car and her body was badly injured, the person that Gu Yancheng would hold in his arms would still be Lu Qingxin and not her.

    ¡°Sister, why did you do that? How could you?¡± Lu Qingxin eximed, then turned to Gu Yancheng. ¡°Brother Yancheng, does it hurt?¡±

    In Li Qingcang¡¯s life, he had only shown patience to two women: one was Mother Li and the other was Li Xingchen.

    And now, there was Ye Tianxin.

    While Lu Qingxin was concerned about whether Gu Yancheng¡¯s face hurt or not, Li Qingcang was only worried if Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand hurt from hitting someone else.

    ¡°Tianxin, I hope your hand doesn¡¯t hurt. It must have been painful to hit a face so thick like that.¡±

    Lu Qingxin heard what Li Qingcang said and felt bad for Gu Yancheng. In her sweet voice, she spoke again, ¡°Brother Yancheng, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I should not have let you follow me here. It¡¯s all because of me that you are being...¡±

    At this point, Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart was filled with happiness and gratitude. Fortunately, he came. If he did note, could a delicate, rich, and beautifuldy like Lu Qingxin actually be able to deal with such an unreasonable country girl?

 Chapter 66: The Scheming Woman and the Spare Man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Scheming Woman and the Spare Man (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Qingxin!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yancheng!¡±

    Li Qingcang did not really want to see any unrted people around. He grabbed Gu Yancheng¡¯s cor, then threw him out of the hospital ward as though he was weightless.

    The moment Lu Qingxin saw Gu Yancheng being thrown out, she hurriedly ran after him.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, are you hurt?¡±

    When the two of them were out of the hospital room, Li Qingcang mmed the door shut. Then he heaved a sigh of relief and returned to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Grandmother, this is Li Qingcang. He is the older brother that I saved through blood transfusion at the town clinic the other day.¡±

    As soon as Grandmother saw how tall and imposing Li Qingcang was, and with such excellent disposition, she immediately thought of him as her future grandson-inw.

    Grandmother pondered in silence for a while. Li Qingcang was nine years older than Tianxin.

    That was not a problem. After all, age was just a number. Besides, nine years was not a big deal as long as he treated Tianxin well.

    ¡°And how many are in your family? Who are your parents?¡±

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Grandmother, are you feeling better today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. You must be so worriedst night!¡±

    For a moment, Grandmother could not think straight; hence, the prying. She was lost imagining Ye Tianxin¡¯s future with Li Qingcang.

    Now that Lu Qingxin came right at her doorstep, Grandmother realized that, somehow, she had been toox and had taken some things for granted.

    While Lu Jijun could certainly take care of Ye Tianxin, what about his wife and daughter? Would they treat Ye Tianxin well, as one of their own?

    Her Tianxin was such a gentle, innocent, and lovely girl. She wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to Tianxin, even the slightest bit of harm.

    ¡°Tianxin, shouldn¡¯t your examination results be out?¡± she asked eagerly.

    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Ye Tianxin assured her. ¡°And, from now on, you are not allowed to leave without letting me know. Can¡¯t you see how worried I am?¡±

    Grandmother nodded and looked at Li Qingcang, smiling. This young man was tall and energetic and gave off the impression that he had an easygoing personality, though he looked ¡®formal¡¯. Then again, even with a stoic expression, his demeanor a little reserved, she still fancied him.

    At this point, Grandmother was like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. The longer she looked, the more she liked him for Ye Tianxin.

    Outside the hospital ward, Gu Yancheng held on to Lu Qingxin for support. The p he got from Ye Tianxin left a big red mark on his face. He could still feel her palm on his cheek.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I know you are in pain, and I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yancheng with teary eyes. But how could Gu Yancheng bear to see Lu Qinxing cry? He didn¡¯t want to see her in that state, so he immediately consoled her, ¡°No, don¡¯t me yourself. Your only fault, if you could call it that, was you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re doing everything you can to help Uncle. But can¡¯t you see? Some people don¡¯t deserve your kindness.¡±

    Lu Qingxin held Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand, her pretty face was full of sadness.

    She murmured under her breath, ¡°Then, tell me, what should I do? On the one hand, there is my father. And on the other, my mother. I¡¯m also in a dilemma, Brother Yancheng. I¡¯m also feeling so...so...so upset, so heartbroken, so desperate... Brother Yancheng, what should I do? I don¡¯t want my family to fall apart. I want me, Father, and Mother to always be together...¡±

    Gu Yancheng used his good hand to pull Lu Qingxin into his arms for a hug.

    And then he whispered to her ear, ¡°Silly girl, you really make my heart ache...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, Father doesn¡¯t know that I have been here yet. If he finds out what happened, he will me me for messing things up. What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 67: The Scheming Woman and the Spare Man (3)

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Scheming Woman and the Spare Man (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡®This is clearly your father¡¯s fault. If he mes you, then he¡¯s clearly something else,¡¯ Gu Yancheng thought. He dared not voiced out his opinion on Lu Qingxin. He didn¡¯t want to upset her.

    ¡°He won¡¯t. I will always be here for you no matter what,¡± he promised. ¡°Qingxin, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Lu Qingxin nodded. She looked back onest time. In her heart, she didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s arm, the one dislocated by Li Qingcang, was causing him searing pain, but he couldn¡¯t care less.

    He just wanted Lu Qingxin, his Lu Qingxin, to feel better.

    Meanwhile, Lu Qingxin could not stop thinking about Li Qingcang even though she was with Gu Yancheng.

    She recalled that very moment when Li Qingcang hit Gu Yancheng. He certainly made an impression on Li Qingxin.

    So neatly and perfectly executed...

    All in a blink of an eye...

    He seemed to have a very good physique. Perhaps his abs, or even Adonis belt, were to die for.

    And his face... It was like no other. It was akin to a bright star in a dark night. Itmanded attention.

    So handsome!

    She wondered when she would see him again.

    He found his way into her heart.

    Gu Yancheng paled inparison to him. He looked weak next to Li Qingcang.

    She seemed to have taken a liking on him.

    No, this wasn¡¯t just an infatuation.

    She had fallen in love with him.

    She couldn¡¯t exin how and when it happened. It just happened. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if he was seeing somebody else.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll move you to another ward, right next to my ward.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was taken aback and looked towards Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Is it possible to change? I heard the nurse say that there are limited beds.¡±

    ¡°The nurse wille over in a while to help you move your things.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood at the corner. He was upied with thoughts. There was no way he could possibly be guarding Ye Tianxin and her grandmother 24 hours a day. But being an elderly woman and a fairly youngdy, Li Qingcang was worried that someone might harass them again. How would the two of them be able to handle the situation?

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. After you have switched rooms, I will help you with your stuff. That also makes it more convenient.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not put up an ostentatious show of affectation. She was truly disgusted by the way Lu Qingxin behaved so early in the morning.

    Based on Ye Tianxin¡¯s observations on Lu Qingxin¡¯s temperament, she was not one who was going to take things lying down.

    She would definitely be back again.

    Ye Tianxin, on the other hand, was not that pleased to see Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng together.

    This pair of revolting people...

    Although their meeting earlier wasn¡¯t pleasant, she sincerely hoped that they would just be together, stay loving and happy, for as long as they lived.

    After moving to the new ward, Ye Tianxin was taken aback by how luxurious it was.

    It was more of a hotel suite than a hospital ward.

    The ward was designed based on the standard configuration of a two-room house. In addition to the standard ward, there was also a bedroom for visitors.

    The living room had a television, a couch, and a coffee table.

    The kitchen had a refrigerator, a microwave, and kitchenware. It was literally a smaller version of an actual house.

    Next to the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room was a pot of fig nt ced behind the curtains. The leaves were wide and thick.

    The room was spotlessly clean.

    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s so wonderful in here...¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped her grandmother into the hospital ward. As soon as Grandmothery down, the nurse promptly put her back on the IV drip.

    It was not until Ye Tianxin and Grandmother had settled down that Li Qingcang came in with some fruits. He saw that Grandmother¡¯s IV drip was already re-attached, so he handed the set of practice questions over to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve marked out the questions that you answered wrongly. I also looked at the questions you attempted to ask earlier as well. You have problems with your foundation. The way you are approaching the questions now is practically like you¡¯re memorizing everything. You can¡¯t do it this way. I will teach you a method when the timees, which will ensure that your learning is made easier.¡±

    Li Qingcang was really nice to Ye Tianxin. Not only did he help with the change of hospital wards, but he also helped her with her practice questions. Even Grandmother felt a little embarrassed for bothering him with so many things.¡±Thank you, young man,¡± Grandmother remarked.Li Qingcang blushed. He was happy to see them appreciative of what he had been doing for them. He smiled and replied, ¡°Grandmother, if it wasn¡¯t for Tianxin donating blood, I wouldn¡¯t be in this world anymore. What I¡¯m doing now is nothingpared to what Tianxin had done for me. Please allow me to return that kindness...¡±

 Chapter 68: The Film Contract (1)

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Film Contract (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    While Grandmother was undergoing a transfusion, Li Qingcang was receiving fluids via a suspended IV drip while supervising Ye Tianxin as she answered practice questions.

    With a top student like Li Qingcang as her teacher, Ye Tianxin¡¯s efficiency in answering questions improved by leaps and bounds.

    Just like what Li Qingcang had said, there was a problem with Ye Tianxin¡¯s foundation.

    He was not in a hurry. Instead, he slowly exined to her each topic that confused her.

    The two of them were at the table in front of the window to answer the questions. He was wearing a white sweater, while Ye Tianxin was wearing a checkered dress. Her ck hair was tied into two long braids that casually rested on her shoulders, entuating her features.

    When Du Juan arrived, she was greeted with such a scene.

    She had been dreaming of this moment, a young couple getting to know each other.

    It was a beautiful picture. She could not bear to interrupt such a wonderful moment.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    A greeting from the nurse brought them back to reality.

    Ye Tianxin was the first to react and then affectionately spoke, ¡°Mother.¡±

    Grandmother was startled when she heard Ye Tianxin called the stranger her mother. Yes, she was old, but not senile. This woman was not her daughter.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve just acknowledged Mother Du Juan as my godmother...¡±

    Grandmother came to her senses, smiled at Du Juan, and then replied, ¡°This child, without mentioning a word about it, you found yourself a godmother. We have to prepare a gift!¡±

    In the Town of Jiameng, acknowledging someone as a godmother was a matter taken seriously.

    There had to be a ceremony. It was not as simple as announcing it.

    Tianxin had grown up without a mother, and it had been like that since she was a child. It would also be a blessing for Tianxin if Du Juan could dote on her and love her like a daughter.

    ¡°Auntie, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there is a ceremony or not. The most important thing is that I like Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was as lofty as the great Mount Tai and was unaffected by events happening around him. He looked at the practice questions quietly, as if he did not see Du Juaning.

    He had never had much patience for people other than his family, especially women.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is the contract. Take a look at it carefully. And if nothing bothers or confuses you, you can just sign it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin received the contract. However, just as she was about to flip through it casually, Li Qingcang took it from her. She was surprised by Li Qingcang¡¯s action.

    Li Qingcang did not really like Du Juan. He sensed something ¡°different¡± from her.

    ording to what Tianxin had said, Du Juan was Ye Tianxin¡¯s godmother. But why was Du Juan still getting Tianxin to enter the entertainment industry?

    Did she not know how messy the entertainment industry was?

    Li Qingcang went through the contract before pointing out a few issues.

    ¡°Ms. Du, these areas need some revisions,¡± he sternly informed Du Juan.

    Du Juan looked at the issues that Li Qingcang marked out with his pen and did not find anything wrong with them.

    ¡°Tianxin is still a minor. She will not be participating in intimate scenes that involve kissing and revealing her body. She has the right to reject invitations to all meal gatherings with the crew. She will not participate in any activities other than acting,¡± Li Qingcang demanded.

    Du Juan was speechless for a moment. She had not really given this much thought.

    ¡®This gentleman... Who is he? What¡¯s his role in Ye Tianxin¡¯s life?¡¯ Du Juan wondered.

    Ye Tianxin was embarrassed and had to interrupt Du Juan to say, ¡°Mother, he is Li Qingcang. He is my friend.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, I am Tianxin¡¯s godmother. I will never bring harm to her.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s head was aching because of Li Qingcang¡¯s concerns. She really thought of Tianxin as her daughter. She would never lead her to something that could harm her. She would protect her at any cost.

    Li Qingcang had a background in science, and he also studiedw. The only things he believed in were the terms and conditions that were stated in ck and white.

    Things like verbal agreements were never going to be as real and binding as what was written down in ck and white.

    ¡°Ms. Du, from the very moment you took out this contract, what exists between the two of you bes a working rtionship,¡± Li Qingcang stated indifferently.

    Although she appreciated that he actually cared about her welfare, Ye Tianxin was embarrassed by Li Qingcang¡¯s behavior. She wasn¡¯t expecting this kind of reaction from him.

    Nevertheless, the feeling of being protected by someone was great.

    She really loved this feeling of being pampered and protected.

 Chapter 69: The Film Contract (2)

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Film Contract (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It had never urred to Du Juan that Li Qingcang would say that.

    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± she acknowledged. ¡°I will revise the contract.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded in satisfaction. He clearly knew that Tianxin wanted to be part of this movie because she did not have the money to pay for her grandmother¡¯s medical bills and treatment.

    But he did not want Tianxin to really be involved in the entertainment industry.

    The entertainment circle was really not suitable for Tianxin.

    When it came to Tianxin¡¯s personality, she liked to be in the limelight.

    Despite everything, Tianxin would still want to live a peaceful life.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Having said his piece, Li Qingcang then sat back down.

    Du Juan handed the script she was holding in her hand to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working on this script for a very long time. Jin Xin has always wanted to film this movie, but I have never been able to find the best fit for the role of the female lead, which is why I have never agreed to him producing this movie. Originally, I was thinking that if I never get to find a suitable female lead, I would rather not produce this movie. I don¡¯t want to shoot a terrible film that will ruin the story I hold dear to my heart either. Tianxin, you are the perfect candidate for the female lead I have in mind. Take a look at the script first. Jin Xin has already started preparations. When everything is ready, we can also shoot other people¡¯s scenes first, and your scenes can wait until the college entrance exams are over before wemence shooting.¡±

    This arrangement was the best.

    Ye Tianxin was really grateful for it.

    If Du Juan had not lent a helping hand, she would not have had such courage and confidence to fight back against Lu Jijun and his daughter when they came.

    ¡°Mother, thank you.¡±

    Du Juan caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s braided hair lovingly and said, ¡°Between you and me, is there a need to stand on ceremony? When you get into Capital University, Mother will give you a present!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Tianxin replied sweetly.

    Because she was going to make a movie, Du Juan would also have her hands full with so many things to do. She could not possibly watch over Grandmother for Ye Tianxin.

    She said, ¡°Tianxin, take care of Grandmother first. There is no rush for anything else.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I got it,¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    Du Juan then said to Grandmother, ¡°Grandmother, Tianxin is a good girl. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Tianxin. Also, Mr. Li, Tianxin has a bright future ahead of her.¡±

    Grandmother was grinning from ear to ear. She was not afraid of death.

    The only thing she was afraid of was that Tianxin would be left alone to live in this world.

    Now that she saw hoe good Li Qingcang and Du Juan were to Ye Tianxin, suddenly, she realized that there was no longer anything to fear...

    Ye Tianxin escorted Du Juan out of the hospital ward with Du Juan holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. It was pretty obvious that though the two of them had not spent more than several days together, in her heart, Du Juan genuinely thought of Ye Tianxin as her daughter.

    ¡°Tianxin, that friend of yours is quite a good person.¡±

    ¡°Godmother, I saved his life. When we were in the Town of Jiameng, he got injured. I was the one who donated blood to save him. So now, it¡¯s sort of like he is repaying the favor.¡±

    Du Juan smiled. However, she was wondering if it was possible for a man and a woman to be together yet not be in a rtionship.

    She was quite reluctant to ask. She didn¡¯t want to be intrusive.

    It was better for the two of them to get along with each other naturally.

    She didn¡¯t want to ask questions that would put Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang in an awkward situation.

    ¡°Study hard. There is nothing to get anxious about over matters with respect to acting. I will send the card over to you tomorrow. Pay back all the money that you¡¯ve borrowed first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Once the contract was signed, she would be able to get an advance payment.

    And the first person she wanted to pay back was Li Qingcang. She owed him a lot.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    ¡°I know what you are going to say. You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. Have you ever seen a mother and daughter standing on ceremony with each other? Tianxin, I think of you as my daughter. It is a constion for me. Let¡¯s do away with all the formalities between us, okay?¡±

 Chapter 70: The Film Contract (3)

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Film Contract (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tears welled up in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Du Juan hugged Ye Tianxin tightly and said, ¡°Silly girl, Grandmother will be fine!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched Du Juan walk away. Then, she turned around and start to make her way back to Grandmother¡¯s hospital ward. But as soon as she reached the ward, Li Qingcang reached for Ye Tianxin and pulled her into his own hospital ward.

    ¡°You!¡± she eximed. ¡°You scared the hell out of me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to calm down as she clutched at her chest. She was out of breath.

    Li Qingcang looked down at Ye Tianxin condescendingly and said, ¡°Tianxin, you trust people too easily.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I know what you are worried about, but...but Mother Du Juan is not a bad person. That night when we first arrived at Capital City, if it wasn¡¯t for Mother Du Juan who took us in, we would be sleeping in the streets...¡±

    However, for Li Qingcang, allowing a youngdy to enter show business was not a good thing¡ªnot really bad, but not good either¡ªnor was it an appropriate thing to do.

    Also, who could possibly know Du Juan¡¯s true intentions?

    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop acting after I¡¯m done with this movie. I still want to go to college.¡±

    The entertainment industry was already full of actors. It wouldn¡¯t make any difference should Ye Tianxin decide to back out on the film.

    After all, she did not want to be an actress, let alone a superstar.

    She wanted to be that person that she had always wanted to be.

    ¡°In the afternoon, a specialist will be here to examine Grandma and give an expert opinion. I will apany you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Brother Li, you have been so kind to me that I am really at a loss. How am I ever going to repay you?¡±

    She merely donated a little amount of blood.

    And yet it resulted in him, Li Qingcang, helping her and Grandmother with their needs and more.

    Li Qingcang frowned, and then cracked a joke, ¡°Do you want me to return the blood to you?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t react to Ye Tianxin¡¯s response. Instead, he walked away.

    Ye Tianxin followed Li Qingcang to Grandmother¡¯s hospital ward.

    Li Qingcang sat on the sofa, studying the script.

    Ye Tianxin, on the other hand, went over to Grandmother¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Grandmother, you don¡¯t have to worry. I have the money to pay for your treatment. Now all you have to do is rx and wait for my movie. I¡¯m going to be a superstar!¡±

    Grandmother took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. She was grateful for having Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, youring to the Capital Film Academy was not only for an audition, right? I mean, you brought me here to get checked. Is it not?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and spoke, ¡°Yes, Grandmother. But if I don¡¯t make it to the Capital Film Academy, I still have another way out!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Grandmother let out a sigh.

    This was all the fruit of her own daughter¡¯s evil doing!

    If right from the beginning, her daughter had not done such a thing, Tianxin would not have grown up without a mother.

    ¡°Grandmother, can you tell me what exactly happened between my mother and Lu Jijun?¡±

    In her previous life, all that Ye Tianxin knew was that Lu Jijun was her father.

    She was also not very clear about the past between them.

    Grandmother shook her head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Back then, when your mother came back, she was already pregnant with you. I did ask her who your father was, but she refused to say anything. She just liked going to the city gates every day and would simply stand there to look. Andter on, your mother received a telegram. She left, leaving you behind. And then came the news of your mother¡¯s death. Lu Jijun came to our ce and said that he was going to take you away... I never knew what happened between them. I asked, but your mother didn¡¯t give me answers.¡±

    Ye Tianxin noticed how sad Grandmother became when she talked about what happened to her mother. Silence ensued, then Grandmother spoke again, ¡°All these years, I am still hoping to see her...that she¡¯s still alive somewhere, living the life she has always wanted...¡±

 Chapter 71: A Fatherâ€™s Haunting Presence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 71: A Father¡¯s Haunting Presence (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    All specialists from the Capital First Hospital were gathered in the conference room at three in the afternoon for a consultation regarding Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother.

    Ye Tianxin sat in the corner anxiously and listened while the specialists discussed her grandmother¡¯s condition.

    As she barely knew anything about medical science, the technical terms used sounded strange to her, and she was at a loss as to how to respond.

    ¡°Based on Grandmother¡¯s current condition, could she still undergo surgery?¡± she asked worriedly when the specialists ended their discussion.

    One of the surgeons replied, ¡°In theory, your grandmother¡¯s illness could be treated if she were to undergo surgery and take chemo drugs simultaneously. However, every surgery poses a risk. No doctor could guarantee a hundred percent sess rate for an operation, and I am no exception.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was well aware that her grandmother¡¯s condition was tricky and that it came with a rtively high surgical risk. The specialists had already given her a clear exnation earlier.

    Li Qingcang stole one nce at Ye Tianxin¡¯s petite face from the corner of his eye and noticed that she had turned pale. He became more concerned about Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°So we could treat Grandmother¡¯s illness effectively if she undergoes surgery and takes the chemo drugs? What are the odds?¡± Ye Tianxin continued to inquire about her grandmother¡¯s treatment n.

    After a moment of silence, the lead surgeon replied, ¡°Fifty percent.¡±

    ¡®Fifty... That¡¯s only half a chance,¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought. She felt a sudden pang spreading out from her heart. She had no idea how to face the harsh reality that awaited her.

    ¡°In that case, please schedule her for surgery now,¡± she requested.

    The chief surgeon nodded and reminded, ¡°Sure, Ms. Ye, but we still could not perform surgery on your grandmother. You¡¯re not of age yet to give consent even though you are her immediate family.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± she muttered, and the lead surgeon nodded silently. As there were many medical disputestely, the hospital had be exceptionally careful and stringent involving surgeries, out of fear of encountering any trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sign,¡± Li Qingcang suggested, stepping forward.

    ¡°Grandmother¡¯s condition is already quite severe and would worsen with each passing day,¡± Li Qingcang stated. ¡°Besides, she can¡¯t afford to wait until Ye Tianxin turns 18 before she undergoes surgery.¡±

    ¡°Li... Young Master Li, I would advise you to think twice,¡± the director of the Capital First Hospital warned.

    Li Qingcang waved his huge hands and dismissed the director¡¯s warning, ¡°Give me all the documents. I¡¯ll sign them now.¡±

    When he received the documents, he signed them as fast as he could, under the watchful eyes of all the specialists, and took up full responsibility like a man. The director of the hospital could not help but take a second look at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡®Young Master Li of the Capital had always been reserved. Of all people, why does he seem to have a soft spot for this youngdy from the countryside? Could none of thedies from the wealthy families in the Capital hold a candle to this girl? They would be so upset if this is the case,¡¯ he wondered.

    ¡®I better report this to Mr. Li so I will not be held responsible in case anything go wrong. I¡¯ll also seek advice from him,¡¯ the director contemted.

    Ye Tianxin was reticent aftering out of the conference room with Li Qingcang. She was often reminded of how fortunate she was to have met a great man like Li Qingcang when she donated blood back then. Being alone in the huge capital, she would have struggled terribly if they hadn¡¯t crossed paths.

    ¡°Tianxin,¡± Lu Jijun suddenly called out from behind her.

    Ye Tianxin was stunned to see him, and a fleeting look of disgust shed across her eyes. ¡°Why is he here again?¡± she growled.

    ¡°Tianxin, why did you change wards?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 72: A Fatherâ€™s Haunting Presence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 72: A Father¡¯s Haunting Presence (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang shielded Ye Tianxin behind him calmly, and Lu Jijun looked disapprovingly when he saw this. He was still against the idea that Ye Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend was a man from a wealthy family.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, aren¡¯t you well aware of the reason why Grandmother would change wards?¡± Li Qingcang spoke with condescension. ¡°We changed wards because we don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    Lu Jijun sighed and responded, ignoring Li Qingcang, ¡°Tianxin, why are you so stubborn? Your grandmother needs to undergo surgery. How would you be able to handle this all by yourself? Besides, this is not a minor surgery. Where would you get the money from? I am aware that you hate me, but could we discuss this civilly for the time being?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips slowly curled up into a smirk. She could not understand how he could be so brazen.

    ¡®What makes him think that I would bear a grudge against him?¡¯ Ye Tianxin pondered. ¡®I don¡¯t hate or me him. If someone is to me for everything that had happened, it will be me... I¡¯m the one who should be med. I was too foolish and easily led on.¡¯

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you have a daughter and a family. I have no intention of intervening in your family¡¯s affairs, but, simrly, I hope that you won¡¯t meddle with my peaceful life with my grandmother. I ask for your understanding on this. My grandmother¡¯s affairs are of no concern to you and your daughter.¡±

    While Lu Jijun wanted to move closer to Ye Tianxin, he did not dare do so, for he was certain that Li Qingcang would definitely step in again.

    Lu Jijun was a respectable man, and it would be foolish of him¡ªmore likely to look like one¡ªif he were to be thrown out again like thest time.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m your father. I will not harm you,¡± Lu Jijun promised. ¡°Believe me, I also hope for your grandmother¡¯splete healing. Don¡¯t be so hostile towards me. The most important things for us now are your grandmother and your college entrance examination.¡± Unfortunately, his words fell on deaf ears.

    Ye Tianxin felt grateful for the fact that Mother Du Juan had allowed her to star in a movie by the renowned director, Jin Xin, which saved her from the need to beg for money from Lu Jijun. She was also thankful that she could face Lu Jijun with confidence and proudly dere that she had never depended on him for survival.

    Above all, she was most grateful for the fact that she had managed to save Li Qingcang back then. He was like a huge tree that could guard a sapling like her firmly against harsh conditions.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, there¡¯s no need for you to concern yourself with my affairs or my grandmother¡¯s illness. I beg you to stay away from my family,¡± Ye Tianxin demanded. When she spoke, she looked as charming as her mother, Ye Ling.

    ¡°No matter how adverse the conditions are, she remains firm and stubborn. She¡¯s exactly like her mother, Ling...Ye Ling...,¡± Lu Jijun thought.

    She was a lifelong dream that he had been chasing after.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s impossible for me to stay away from you. Back then, your grandmother refused to hand you over to me. I should have insisted on raising you by my side. Now that Grandmother is ill, please give me a chance to be a father to you. You could depend on me for the rest of your life,¡± Lu Jijun promised and stole a nce at Li Qingcang. Although he noticed Li Qingcang¡¯s displeasure, he went on, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m your father, and I will never allow you to fall in love at an early age.¡±

 Chapter 73: A Fatherâ€™s Haunting Presence (3)

    <h4>Chapter 73: A Father¡¯s Haunting Presence (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were surprised when they heard what Lu Jijun said. They could not imagine how he could be so tactless to dere his objection towards Ye Tianxin¡¯s infatuation.

    No father would slight his daughter so openly without knowing the truth. Judging from this, he was exactly like his daughter, Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, it seems like you always have the impression that I am having an inappropriate rtionship with any man within my social circle. Will you suspect that Brother Li is my sugar daddy if he¡¯s even older?¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin had never mentioned about her family to Li Qingcang, he could roughly figure out who Lu Jijun was.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, first of all, I¡¯m not Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Li Qingcang rified. ¡°I won¡¯t make a move on a young girl. I have shame. Secondly, please be mindful of your words especially in public. What you¡¯ve said could cause other people to develop misconceptions about Tianxin.¡±

    When Lu Jijun heard this, he couldn¡¯t say a thing. Words escaped him. It was inevitable for him to second guess the rtionship between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, for he had seen many young girls hanging out with men old enough to be their uncles in shopping malls. While they would address these men as their uncles with endearment, everyone knew what their actual rtionship was.

    Since Ye Tianxin was a beautiful youngdy and hade from the countryside, it was entirely possible for her to be easily fooled and manipted by Li Qingcang.

    As Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father, Lu Jijun felt that it was only right of him to take his daughter in hand.

    ¡°Sir, since you are not Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend, then the affairs between my daughter and I have nothing to do with you. Aren¡¯t you being a little nosy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin, who could not be bothered to waste her time talking to Lu Jijun, interrupted, ¡°Mr. Lu, I think YOU are the nosy one here. Since you have so much time on your hands, why don¡¯t you take your own daughter, Lu Qingxin, in hand and stop her from running off to the hospital to im a random stranger as her sister? Besides, you should also mind your words and actions. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words pierced Lu Jijun¡¯s heart. They hurt him terribly.

    ¡®How could she treat me like this?¡¯ he wondered.

    ¡°Tianxin, no matter how hard you try to deny it, you can never cut ties with me. I am your father, and the same blood flows in you. As a father, I am responsible for you. Over the past 10 years, I neglected your existence because of various circumstances, and I regret it. I don¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve made a grave mistake. But please, give me a chance. I¡¯ll try my best to make it up to you. Please let me be a father to you...,¡± he begged.

    When Ye Tianxin heard this, her head throbbed in pain. She simply could not understand Lu Jijun¡¯s persistence when she had already made herself clear.

    ¡®Why can¡¯t he stop bothering me?¡¯ she thought, exasperated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a father,¡± Ye Tianxin dered with conviction. ¡°I¡¯ve never needed one in the past, so neither will I need one in the future. Please direct all of your fatherly love to your daughter, Lu Qingxin.¡± As she finished speaking, she noticed Lu Qingxin. She was behind Lu Jijun. She lifted her head and looked at Ye Tianxin. Then she spoke meekly, ¡°Sister, Father really misses you and Grandmother very much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rolled her eyes at Lu Qingxin.

    ¡®If only we are back in the Town of Jiameng instead of a hospital in the Capital, I swear that I will chase this shameless duo with a broom without any hesitation,¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought angrily.

 Chapter 74: The Uncharacteristic Behavior of the White Lotusâ€™ Younger Sister (1)

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Uncharacteristic Behavior of the White Lotus¡¯ Younger Sister (1)</h4>

    Lu Jijun did not expect that Lu Qingxin would follow him there. He asked, shocked, ¡°Qingxin, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. I know that Ye Tianxin is your daughter,¡± Lu Qingxin responded carefully.

    She was afraid that Lu Jijun would scold her. She lowered her head as tears formed in her eyes. Her slender shoulders slightly shook.

    ¡°Qingxin, I did not mean to hide it from you,¡± Lu Jijun exined.

    He knew that his daughter was an obedient girl. It was just that he did not expect that his daughter would be so understanding and behave gracefully in the face of such a situation. He was very touched.

    Compared to Lu Qingxin, Ye Tianxin seemed too stubborn.

    However, it was not her fault.

    She did not have any parents to look after her, so she was brought up by her grandmother. It was inevitable that her grandmother spoiled her. Perhaps that¡¯s why shecked discipline at times.

    In the future, when he brought Ye Tianxin home with him, he would definitely make her learn from Qingxin.

    Girls should be gentle and adorable. They should always do things with grace.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dad. I understand. Elder Sister is your daughter, and you hope that she will agree to live with us. I know that, too. Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will help you convince Mum and Elder Sister...¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw that Lu Qingxin and Lu Jijun were having quite a long conversation, so she pulled Li Qingcang away and prepared to leave.

    The father-and-daughter duo were exactly the same. They ignored what Ye Tianxin had said.

    They just thought that Ye Tianxin would want what the Lu family had and that as long as they weed her, she would give up everything she had and run to them happily.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Lu Jijun ran after them and stood in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Lu Qingxin ran over there as well and said sweetly, ¡°Elder Sister, please listen to what Dad has to say. Dad has always been very worried about Grandma¡¯s illness. He has been asking people to find the best doctors and the best hospitals. Elder Sister, Grandma brought you up. I know that you want her to be safe and healthy. We want that, too.¡±

    Lu Jijun then chimed in, ¡°Tianxin, you can¡¯t do anything about Grandma¡¯s illness alone. I know someone who knows a specialist. We can arrange for a team of specialists to treat your grandmother. You are so young. They won¡¯t even allow you to sign a consent for Grandma¡¯s operation. I don¡¯t care what you think about me, but I think we should put Grandma¡¯s illness first. We can discuss other thingster. Are you okay with it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists. They were itching to hit someone.

    She didn¡¯t care who; she just wanted to release her anger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Grandma¡¯s illness. You don¡¯t have to worry about her medical bills, the specialists, or even the consent. Mr. Lu, please take your daughter with you and leave. I think my grandmother will live a little longer if she doesn¡¯t see the both of you...¡±

    Lu Qingxin disagreed, shaking her head, ¡°Elder Sister, you don¡¯t have money. How are you going to pay for Grandma¡¯s treatment and hospitalization? If Grandma finds out that you have sold your dignity just to pay for medical bills, she will be very sad. Elder Sister, the Lu family has money, and you are Dad¡¯s daughter...my sister. Dad, Mom, and I, we can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±

    Li Qingcang harrumphed coldly. Lu Jijun had not been there when Ye Tianxin needed a father.

    Yet, he suddenly showed up when Ye Tianxin was already old and no longer needed a father. It really made one suspicious of his motives.

 Chapter 75: The Uncharacteristic Behavior of the White Lotusâ€™ Younger Sister (2)

    <h4>Chapter 75: The Uncharacteristic Behavior of the White Lotus¡¯ Younger Sister (2)</h4>

    Lu Jijun and his daughter were not able to get close to Ye Tianxin with Li Qingcang around.

    Lu Jijun was very much annoyed. He had to go and ask around. Who exactly was this guy?

    Why was he so nosy?

    Couldn¡¯t he just mind his own business?

    ¡°Dad, who is that man with Elder Sister? Is he her boyfriend?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Lu Jijun expectantly. She was hoping to get an answer from Lu Jijun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s answer disappointed Lu Qingxin. She was expecting that her father knew.

    ¡®If my father had no idea who he was, then what should I do?¡¯ Lu Qingxin wondered.

    She should stay by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side because only Ye Tianxin knew who the man was.

    That day, when they met at the hospital room, she instantly fell in love with him. It was love at first sight.

    She kept on dreaming about him.

    It was a pity that they only met for such a short time. She could not remember clearly how he looked like.

    Her heart was warm. That wonderful feeling made her long for him every waking day.

    She liked him.

    She liked him very much.

    She wanted to be close to him.

    She wanted to be with him today, tomorrow¡ªall the days of her life.

    She wanted to be part of his life.

    Then, one day, he would realize that,pared to Ye Tianxin who grew up in a little town, she suited him more as she was from a wealthy family.

    ¡°I thought he was Elder Sister¡¯s boyfriend. He¡¯s so handsome! Elder Sister has such a good taste,¡± Lu Qingxin remarked.

    Lu Jijun rebuked her immediately when he heard that. ¡°He is not Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend, and he cannot be Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend. I will definitely not allow both of them to be together.¡±

    Lu Qingxin tilted her tiny face upwards and said worriedly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s obvious that Elder Sister doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge us. If you object to her dating, she will definitely be annoyed at us and think that we¡¯re intruding into her personal life.¡±

    ¡°I am her father. I am doing this for her own good.¡±

    Lu Jijun said and looked at the blooming flowers in the garden.

    There were not many, but they cheered up the people that went there.

    It was currently spring, and some of the flowers had yet to bloom.

    The beauty of those flowers would neverpare to Ye Ling¡¯s in his memories.

    ¡°Qingxin, have you told your mother about Tianxin?¡± Lu Jijun asked.

    Lu Qingxin held Lu Jijun¡¯s arm and answered, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t tell Mom about it. I think that you should tell her yourself. It would be better if you do.¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s head hurt. He knew what his wife was like. Handling this matter would not be easy.

    However, he must not give up on Ye Tianxin. He had to keep Ye Tianxin by his side.

    If his wife disagreed, then he would have to divorce her.

    Of course, he did not want to do that unless he had no other choice.

    ¡°Qingxin, do you really like Tianxin? I think, given her character, you might be at a disadvantage when getting along with her...¡±

    Lu Qingxin spoke gently, ¡°Dad, I have always wanted a sister. Elder Sister Tianxin just hasn¡¯t wrapped her mind around this. Her grandma was ill, and then we suddenly showed up. Maybe she just doesn¡¯t know what to do. Elder Sister needs some time to get used to this. Let¡¯s just wait for a while.¡±

    Lu Jijun was very satisfied with what Lu Qingxin had said. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Your Elder Sister used to live in a rather secluded ce, and she is also quite stubborn. Don¡¯t fight her. You don¡¯t have to bother with your elder sister¡¯s matters for the time being. What¡¯s more important is for you to prepare well for the exams.¡±

 Chapter 76: The Uncharacteristic Behavior of the White Lotus Younger Sister (3)

    <h4>Chapter 76: The Uncharacteristic Behavior of the White Lotus Younger Sister (3)</h4>

    ¡°How could I still focus and prepare for the exams at a time like this?¡± Lu Qingxin thought aloud.

    Her eyes, her dreams, and her heart were filled with him.

    She did not know his name.

    She did not know his age.

    She did not know anything about him.

    But he...he was already everything to her.

    She wanted to be beside him even though he was with Ye Tianxin at the moment. She could only hope that one day, he would be with her.

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about my college entrance exams. As a fine arts student, I have already been guaranteed a ce at Capital University long ago. What I¡¯m worried about now is Elder Sister. She has to take care of Grandma, who is ill, and still has to prepare for the exams. How is she going to pass the exams? I heard you say yesterday that Grandma¡¯s illness is very serious, that even the surgery won¡¯t guarantee herplete healing. Now that Grandma is ill, she must be really worried about Elder Sister. Dad, what we have to do now is to show Grandma how sincere we are. Grandma will certainly understand that we are Elder Sister¡¯s only family when she...when she passes away...¡±

    Lu Jijun knew that, too.

    He was just worried that if he forced their hands, it might backfire on him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this matter. I¡¯ll talk to them first.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes reddened.

    ¡°Dad, do you just want Elder Sister and not me anymore? I also hope that you and Elder Sister can make up as soon as possible, too.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. Both you and Tianxin are my daughters. I care about you equally. Who said I didn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±

    Lu Qingxin smiled at Lu Jijun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then, Dad, since we are already here, let¡¯s visit Grandma at the ward.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Jijun and Lu Qingxin entered the elevator. Just as they were about to exit, the bodyguards waiting at the lobby stopped them.

    ¡°No one is allowed to enter without permission.¡±

    Lu Jijun was stunned. ¡®Oh, right. Grandma was staying at this level,¡¯ he remembered.

    But why were there guards stationed at the elevator lobby?

    ¡°We are here to visit a patient.¡±

    The guard did not recognize Lu Jijun and Lu Qingxin, so he naturally did not let them in.

    ¡°Get the patient¡¯s family to pick you up if you want to visit. If no onees here to get you, then you must leave.¡±

    Lu Qingxin took advantage of her beauty and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Elder Brother, my grandmother is inside. My dad and I are very worried about her. Can you please let us pass?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid you have to leave,¡± the guard replied firmly.

    Lu Qingxin could not convince the two guards. They were so stubborn. She stomped her feet in frustration.

    Who knew which bigwig was recuperating inside?

    They even had bodyguards...

    Oh, no. A thought suddenly urred to Lu Qingxin.

    Both Grandma and Ye Tianxin were from the countryside. How could they possibly stay in such a posh ward?

    The person who brought Grandma and Ye Tianxin into such a ward must definitely be the man beside Ye Tianxin.

    Who was that man?

    Lu Qingxin felt the warmth in her heart. She seemed to see some things she had not known before through this mess that was reality.

    Lu Qingxin bit her lips and thought about this question.

    The problem was, Ye Tianxin and Grandma were both from a little town. How did they get to know such a bigwig?

    Furthermore, it seemed like Li Qingcang treated Ye Tianxin quite well.

    ¡°Dad, what are we going to do now? We came here to visit Grandma. We can¡¯t leave without seeing her.¡±

    Lu Jijun stood in the elevator lobby. He did not dare force his way in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±

 Chapter 77: Sign the Contract and Debut (1)

    <h4>Chapter 77: Sign the Contract and Debut (1)</h4>

    Lu Qingxin stood obediently beside Lu Jijun. The two of them did not do anything and just waited silently in the corner.

    Meanwhile, inside the hospital room, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang could not help but sigh when they found out what the two were doing. Meeting such shameless people was scary¡ªit was a nightmare.

    They had already said all they could, but those two refused to listen.

    And no one could even scold them.

    They could only let them stand there and be an annoyance.

    The main thing was, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were embarrassed.

    Lu Qingxin and Lu Jijun waited at the elevator lobby for almost two hours before Du Juan arrived with a thermos.

    The security guard looked at Du Juan suspiciously and stopped her.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Qingcang motioned for him to let Du Juan in before she was allowed to pass.

    ¡°Why is she allowed to pass and we, well, are not?¡± Lu Qingxin asked sweetly. She did so convincingly, trying to stay calm despite her annoyance.

    Lu Qingxin had always cared about how she appeared in public. Her legs were also aching from standing for so long.

    The guard looked at Lu Qingxin and replied, ¡°Miss, she is a rtive of the patient. If you two are the patient¡¯s family, you can call your rtives and ask them toe here to collect you. Then, we will definitely let you pass.¡±

    Lu Qingxin did not respond.

    She looked at Lu Jijun sadly and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Lu Jijun had not had anything to drink for two hours, and he felt he could not stay any longer. He thought about it and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll give Yancheng a call and get him to send you home. I¡¯ll stay here and wait.¡±

    Since Lu Jijun was not leaving, Lu Qingxin did not want to leave either. She decided, ¡°Then I shall stay with you.¡±

    ¡°No, I will call Yancheng now. Why don¡¯t you go home first?¡±

    Lu Qingxin could not argue with that and agreed.

    Less than 30 minutester, Gu Yancheng arrived at the hospital. Lu Qingxin walked towards him the moment he left the elevator.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I already told Dad not to bother you, but he refused to listen.¡±

    Gu Yancheng greeted Lu Jijun, then turned to Lu Qingxin and said, ¡°Silly girl, is there a need to be so polite to me? They still won¡¯t let you in?¡±

    ¡°No... Elder Sister must still hate us. Elder Brother Yancheng, what do you think we should do?¡±

    Gu Yanchengforted Lu Qingxin and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get something to eat first. Then, you can tell me what happened.¡±

    Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin left while Lu Jijun waited at the elevator lobby alone.

    The security guards have already changed shifts, but Lu Jijun was still not allowed to get in. When a person had nothing to do, their mind would often wander. Images from his youth flickered through his mind. Lu Jijun thought that he must be getting old.

    It was easy for someone to remember the past when they were old.

    Because the past was so wonderful... It was stifling, and he longed for it so.

    ...

    ...

    Du Juan entered the room and greeted Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandma with a smile, asking her how she was feeling.

    Grandma replied that she was fine andughed heartily.

    ¡°Du Juan, we¡¯ve troubled you...¡±

    Du Juan stood beside Li Qingcang and handed him the amended contract.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this is the amended contract. Take a look at it and see if there¡¯s anything else that needs to be changed.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the document and read it thoroughly. He felt rather satisfied after reading it. There were nomonly seen pitfalls in the contract.

    Du Juan seemed like a good person.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the contract.¡±

    Li Qingcang handed the contract to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took the contract and signed her name on it without any hesitation.

 Chapter 78: Sign the Contract and Debut (2)

    <h4>Chapter 78: Sign the Contract and Debut (2)</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve signed the contract. I hope that our movie will top the box office and be well known to all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took some time to read the script for ¡°Red Cherry¡±. She felt slightly shocked because the famous director, Jin Xin, had not directed this movie when she had died in a car ident in her past life.

    The storyline for ¡°Red Cherry¡± was captivating. Furthermore, since it was a drama film, many people could surely rte to it.

    If she acted well, she might even win an award for her role in ¡°Red Cherry¡±.

    Du Juan smiled when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s blessings. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any hopes for the ticket sales. I just want to make a movie using the story I have in my heart. Tianxin, up until now, everyone has been makingmercial films. It would be difficult to top the box office. It won¡¯t be too bad if the movie bes known to all, though.¡±

    Du Juan did not tell Tianxin that she had mortgaged all her properties to the bank.

    She had put all her eggs in one basket for this endeavor.

    If she failed, she failed.

    If she seeded, she seeded.

    This was her destiny.

    ¡°Red Cherry¡± was her obsession.

    It was for her to remember those people and those things that had happened.

    ¡°Mum, with Uncle Jin and you¡ªoh, no! With me as well. This movie of ours will definitely be a dark horse in the box office.¡±

    Du Juan had already decided to put everything she had in the movie. One could imagine howplex her feelings were.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words were a form of support and a great encouragement to her.

    ¡°Yes, we will definitely seed.¡±

    Du Juan stretched out her hand and stroked the back of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand softly. ¡°I have gotten someone to hire a reliable caregiver for your grandmother. Your grandmother and I are hoping that you focus on your studies and achieve good results at your college entrance exam. Tianxin, although I think that while taking the exams and going to college might not be the only path that everyone has to take, pursuing a degree is also a different experience in life. You will get to see different things in college. I hope that you do the things you love the most. Don¡¯t waste your youth. Life is, well, short. We only get to live once, for a few decades. I hope that you will have no regrets.¡±

    Li Qingcang left the room and strode to the elevator lobby.

    Lu Jijun was immediately filled with courage when he saw Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Where did you hide my daughter?¡±

    The security guard stopped Lu Jijun, not allowing him to get near to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang raised his hand. His eyes were calm as he stared at Lu Jijun.

    At that moment, Lu Jijun felt as if he was not looking at a young man, but a blood-thirsty demon that had emerged from a mountain of corpses.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s aura was strong.

    It was so strong that Lu Jijun did not even dare to breathe. A shiver ran down his spine. He could feel his knees weakened. He had cold sweats in his palms.

    ¡°Give my daughter back to me!¡± Lu Jijun roared pitifully.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s cold and thin lips twitched up slightly. Then he spoke, ¡°Your daughter? Mr. Lu, do you have proof when you im that Tianxin is your daughter?¡±

    Lu Jijun retorted, ¡°She is the proof. My blood flows in her veins. I gave her life.¡±

    ¡°Are you really that shameless?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was almost 18.

    If Lu Jijun really wanted to acknowledge her as his daughter, why would he wait for 18 years?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother not allowing him to acknowledge Ye Tianxin was just an excuse.

    ¡°No, you are shameless.¡± Li Qingcang ignored Lu Jijun, who suddenly turned pale. He turned around and said to the guards, ¡°Escort this man out. If hees back, throw him out again! If hees back more than three times, break his legs...¡±

 Chapter 79: He Dared to Ask Li Qingcang to Apologize? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 79: He Dared to Ask Li Qingcang to Apologize? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The bodyguard replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master Li.¡±

    Lu Jijun harrumphed loudly. He did not understand. What right did the man have to treat him like that?

    However, before Lu Jijun could react, he was dragged away by the two guards, each of them holding one of his arms tightly.

    Their task would beplete once they sessfully got rid of him.

    Ding! The elevator chimed, and the doors opened.

    Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin emerged from the elevator, chatting andughing.

    The guards tossed Lu Jijun in. It all happened so fast.

    ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Lu Qingxin asked worriedly.

    Inside the elevator, Lu Qingxin helped Lu Jijun up. She looked up at Li Qingcang with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°You... How dare you treat my dad like that?¡±

    Gu Yancheng held Lu Jijun¡¯s other arm. His heart was filled with hatred and disgust for Ye Tianxin. Did that wild country brat think that she could do whatever she wanted now that she had the backing of a rich man?

    Li Qingcang turned around coldly. He could not be bothered to waste his precious time on these nobodies.

    Just as Li Qingcang turned around, Lu Qingxin rushed out of the elevator. She wanted to demand an exnation from Li Qingcang.

    However, before she could even get close to Li Qingcang, he swept his leg behind him. Lu Qingxin¡¯s slight body was like a leaf falling in the autumn winds as she was thrown backward into the air.

    ¡°Qingxin...¡±

    Gu Yancheng rushed towards Lu Qingxin and scooped her up. His eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Elder Brother Yancheng. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s attack might have seemed impressive, but he did not hit any of her vital organs.

    However, even so, Lu Qingxin¡¯s beautiful face was pale from the fright.

    Li Qingcang swept past Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng with a distant expression. He then wrote a check calmly before bending down to put it in Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°For your medical bills. There¡¯s no need to thank me,¡± he said condescendingly.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s face turned red.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s action was a p on her face.

    Tears of humiliation rolled down her face.

    ¡°How...how could you humiliate me like this?¡±

    Gu Yancheng snatched the check from Lu Qingxin and tore it into pieces in front of Li Qingcang. This was too insulting!

    Pieces of paper fell to the ground.

    Lu Qingxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s face dazedly. This was a face she would never forget.

    His eyes were like the brightest stars in the night sky, shining light into the darkest parts of her heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Apologize to Qingxin right now.¡±

    Gu Yancheng definitely would not tolerate Li Qingcang treating Lu Qingxin like that in front of him.

    He would not let it pass.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you know where thest person who made me apologize is?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s statement was filled with ridicule.

    They were currently in the capital, and Gu Yancheng dared to make Li Qingcang apologize.

    Thest person who made Li Qingcang apologize was in jail and had been there for the past five years.

    ¡°You hurt someone for no reason!¡±

    Gu Yancheng wanted to rush right in front of Li Qingcang. Even though he knew that Li Qingcang¡¯s status was special and that he was a powerful man, he wanted to go all out and do something for his girl even once.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lu Qingxin struggled to stand up and she held on to Gu Yancheng¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re no match for him. Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Gu Yancheng hugged Lu Qingxin. He hated himself for being weak and useless. He did not even have the ability to protect the person he loved at a time like this.

 Chapter 80: He Dared to Ask Li Qingcang to Apologize? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 80: He Dared to Ask Li Qingcang to Apologize? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Qingxin, how can I let him bully you? Does he think his family owns this hospital? Can he do whatever he wants with no regard for thew?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was loud. He was agitated and furious.

    People call him ¡°Young Master Gu¡± when he was in Shenhai City as well.

    Anyone who saw him treated him with respect.

    Since Gu Yancheng was born, no one had dared to behave so arrogantly in front of him.

    Furthermore, this man hurt the girl Gu Yancheng loved the most. If he tolerated this, could he even be called a man?

    In her heart, Lu Qingxin could not help butpare Gu Yancheng to Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang was much more superior to Gu Yancheng in all aspects.

    Her mother once told her that a woman¡¯s marriage was as good as her second life.

    A woman¡¯s first life was given to her by her parents.

    Her second life was given to her by her husband.

    If a woman married a good man, she would be like a flower, blooming radiantly and beautifully.

    If a woman married poorly, then she would wither rapidly.

    That was why many women who married well became more beautiful after marriage.

    Meanwhile, women who did not marry well worried about many things daily and looked older than their actual age.

    Women who had money and time would normally think of how to pamper themselves.

    Poor women would have to work hard for a living.

    Her mother had also told her that a woman¡¯s best dowry was not her family wealth, but her education.

    That was why Lu Qingxin studied hard and continued to y the violin until now even though she did not like it.

    Had she not learned how to y the violin, the Capital University wouldn¡¯t have made an exception and epted her.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I¡¯m fine. Really,¡¯ she assured Gu Yancheng. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. We are in the capital.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was a very observant person. Li Qingcang had bodyguards. He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary person.

    Perhaps he was a bigwig in the capital...

    If Gu Yancheng offended a bigwig like Li Qingcang, he would be making things difficult for himself.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s from the capital? Even those from the capital have to obey thew,¡± Gu Yancheng emphasized.

    Li Qingcangughed coldly at Gu Yancheng¡¯s words. He could not be bothered to talk to someone unimportant like Gu Yancheng.

    Talking to a retard was an insult to his own intelligence.

    Li Qingcang turned around and looked at his guards. ¡°Add both of them to the list. If theye again, toss them out. If theye more than three times, break their legs,¡± he ordered.

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fists.

    This was his first time to meet such an arrogant man, an extremely arrogant man.

    Lu Qingxin was cowed by Li Qingcang¡¯s domineering aura for some reason.

    To her, Li Qingcang was perfect.

    Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s footsteps behind him and his icy cold expression started to melt slowly.

    Lu Qingxin had been watching Li Qingcang¡¯s face. That was how she saw the changes in his expression clearly.

    ¡°Elder Sister...¡±

    Ye Tianxin seemed not to hear Lu Qingxin calling out for her. She walked up to Li Qingcang¡¯s side.

    Then she remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t stoop down to the level of these unimportant people. Your health is important. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s wrist, and he made a sound of agreement.

    ¡°Elder Sister, are you really not going to forgive Dad? What do you want us to do before you forgive us?¡±

    Li Qingcang said curtly, ¡°It¡¯s noisy!¡±

    The guards surged forward. Gu Yancheng frightenedly shielded Lu Qingxin, enveloping her in his arms.

    Lu Jijun¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.

 Chapter 81: He Dared Li Qingcang to Apologize (3)

    <h4>Chapter 81: He Dared Li Qingcang to Apologize (3)</h4>

    He was disappointed that Ye Tianxin did not have an ounce of faith in him.

    He had once thought that as long as he was by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, she then woulde to his side happily.

    However, reality had shown him clearly that Ye Tianxin did not need him.

    He thought that Ye Tianxin was being childish and trying to spite him when she said that she did not need him.

    It wasn¡¯t until now, when Ye Tianxin had treated him coldly and indifferently as if he were nothing, that he understood that she was being truthful.

    She did not need him.

    She did not need his love.

    She did not need his money.

    She did not need his home.

    She did not need anything from him.

    If she needed one thing, then perhaps it was that she hoped that they could be strangers from now on.

    ¡°Elder Sister, no matter how you deny it, Dad¡¯s blood flows in you...and me,¡± Lu Qingxin said, trying to persuade Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.

    His bodyguards came and showed them the way out. They escorted them to the elevator.

    Lu Qingxin looked at the closing elevator doors in despair and at Li Qingcang through the crack.

    How could he be so handsome? So domineering?

    Every action of his showed sophistication that seemed natural.

    There were nobility and pride in his cold and emotionless eyes.

    He was tall and well built. He was remarkable.

    ¡°Qingxin, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Gu Yancheng asked when he saw Lu Qingxin silent, staring nowhere.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and she answered softly, ¡°I was thinking about Elder Sister... What should we do if she refuses to forgive us?¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, why are you so kind? People could use one¡¯s kindness to abuse them. These people, they don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Gu Yancheng affectionately patted Lu Qingxin¡¯s hair. He had to be strong for Lu Qingxin. He didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her. She¡¯s already upied with so many things.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t bother with them in the future. They are just like that. Give them an inch, and they will take a mile.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang entered the hospital room, and Ye Tianxin poured him a ss of warm water.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to acknowledge him. I didn¡¯t do so in the past, and I won¡¯t in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang, however, had a different view. He took the ss from her and took a sip from it. Then, he said, ¡°I feel that he wants something from you. This might have something to do with your mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment. She spoke, ¡°My mother has been missing for over 10 years. What has it got to do with her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly fell silent. A shocked expression crossed her face.

    ¡®Has Lu Jijun had something to do with my mom¡¯s disappearance? Did he...did he kill her?¡¯ Ye Tianxin pondered. There hasn¡¯t been any news from her mother since she left their home.

    Why had there not been any news?

    If her mother was still alive, why didn¡¯t she get in touch with Grandma?

    Her mother had not contacted them since she left, and there was only one possible exnation. Could her mother have already passed away?

    Think about it. If her mother and Lu Jijun were deeply in love with each other, then when her mother found out that Lu Jijun had married another woman, she would definitely be upset...

    Lu Jijun might have killed her mother out of his own selfishness.

    The thought filled Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart with dread.

    Li Qingcangforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let your mind run wild. He would have gone to jail if he had killed your mother.¡±

    ¡°Then why did my mother go missing?¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice trembled as tears welled in her eyes.

    ¡°I think that we have to investigate it,¡± Li Qingcang suggested. ¡°Perhaps there is more that we don¡¯t know about what happened between Auntie and Lu Jijun...¡±

 Chapter 82: Grandmaâ€™s Surgery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 82: Grandma¡¯s Surgery (1)</h4>

    What Li Qingcang did not say was, ¡°What if Lu Jijun had killed Ye Ling?¡±

    So many years have passed, and they couldn¡¯t find any evidence.

    What was more important was that he actually suspected that Ye Tianxin might not be Lu Jijun¡¯s daughter.

    As for why he had such a suspicion...

    It was because Ye Tianxin and Lu Jijun did not look alike at all.

    Even though Ye Tianxin might resemble her mother, it was impossible for her not to share even the slightest feature with her father.

    Furthermore, he thought that a man like Lu Jijun couldn¡¯t have a daughter who was as kind and intelligent as Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°It is such a pity that I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lu Jijun. Otherwise, I might be able to find out something from him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also realized that something was off after hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s reminder.

    Whether in her past life or this life, Lu Jijun seemed to be hiding something from her.

    She had never suspected Lu Jijun in her past life. That was because she was silly and gullible...

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not believe in a single word Lu Jijun said.

    ¡°A person who is involved in the matter will always be subjective. We can¡¯t just take his word for it and have to investigate for ourselves.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it and agreed that Li Qingcang did make sense.

    However, would this cause too much trouble for Li Qingcang?

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment before speaking to Li Qingcang. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯ve troubled you again.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and extended two fingers to flick Ye Tianxin on her forehead.

    Ye Tianxin clutched her forehead and grumbled, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡°This is to remind you not to speak nonsense in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood up and turned to Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Apany your grandmother tonight. She will undergo surgery tomorrow.¡±

    After the meeting with the specialists, Grandmother¡¯s surgery was scheduled at 10 in the morning tomorrow.

    Grandmother would return with Ye Tianxin to the town of Jiameng after the surgery to rest and recover.

    Ye Tianxin was registered as a student in the town of Jiameng. The college entrance examination was not nationwide, so she could not take the exams somewhere else and had to return to the Jiameng High School to take them.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, my grandmother will be okay, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out to soothe the spot on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead he had just flicked.

    ¡°The chief surgeon is the best in the country. The other surgeons are all experts, so everything will be fine!¡±

    ¡°I know, but I am still worried. I couldn¡¯t help it...¡±

    Li Qingcang did not know how tofort Ye Tianxin. He understood how she was feeling. He could only stay by her side silently.

    That night, Ye Tianxin slept with her grandmother.

    The surgery was scheduled for the next day, so Grandmother had to start fasting that night. She could not even have a ss of water.

    ¡°Tianxin,e here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Grandmother motioned for Ye Tianxin to sit in front of her. She held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and said softly, ¡°Tianxin, if I don¡¯t make it after the surgery tomorrow¡ª¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, that won¡¯t happen. Everything will be fine,¡± Ye Tianxin hurriedly interrupted her grandmother. She would not allow anything to happen to her grandmother.

    Grandmother smiled as she caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and then said, ¡°You silly child... No surgery is a hundred percent sessful. They alle with risks. Even C-sections are risky. I¡¯m just saying, just in case, if I don¡¯t wake up again tomorrow, you have to take the exams and go to college. As for the tuition fee, you have my blessing¡ªyou can sell the house. However, there are some things in the house you have to take with you. You must. Move my bed¡ªI¡¯veid tiles on the floor. Move the tiles away, and there will be a box beneath those tiles. Remember to take the things in the box with you. Also, there is a cupboard in the attic. The things in that cupboard belong to your mother...¡±

 Chapter 83: Grandmaâ€™s Surgery (2)

    <h4>Chapter 83: Grandma¡¯s Surgery (2)</h4>

    After instructing Ye Tianxin on some matters, Grandmother handed over a bunch of keys to her.

    ¡°Tianxin, both Du Juan and Li Qingcang are good people. If we haven¡¯t met them, we would have had a hard time in the capital. Tianxin, you have to repay them for their kindness in the future when you have the chance to.¡±

    Grandmother had always thought that she was not afraid of death.

    However, when it was time for her surgery, she felt that she still hadn¡¯t lived long enough.

    She did not want to die.

    She wanted to live some more.

    Perhaps, one day, her daughter would return.

    She did not want to die.

    She thought of how one day, if her daughter were to return, her daughter would not be able to see her.

    Instead, she would see a grave.

    How sad would her daughter be then?

    ¡°Grandmother, I got it. I will repay Mother Du Juan and Elder Brother Li for their kindness in the future. I am not a child anymore. I can take care of myself. You will be fine, too. The doctor said that while the surgery is risky, there is a high possibility that it will be sessful. So, Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Grandmother smiled and did not say anything. She was d that her granddaughter was so sensible.

    ¡°Go to sleep, Tianxin.¡±

    Grandma turned her back to Ye Tianxin and went to sleep. A sad expression filled her face, hidden from Ye Tianxin.

    Tianxin was still so young, she could not bear to die and leave her all alone.

    Ye Tianxin turned around as well to look at the moon through the window.

    The night sky was especially clear tonight with only the moon in it.

    Ye Tianxin thought about many things for a long while before she fell asleep.

    She felt as if she had only just fallen asleep when a nurse woke her up.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the nurse.

    ¡°Miss Ye, we are going to bring the patient to the operation room.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got out of bed hurriedly and rubbed her face. She looked at her grandmother who had already been dressed by the nurse.

    ¡°Grandmother, it will be alright.¡±

    The surgery was set to be held at 10, but it did not mean that Grandma would only enter the operation room at that time.

    Grandmother had to be prepared before the operation, such as administering anaesthesia and so on.

    The chief surgeon was the top doctor in the country.

    He was very busy, and every second was important to him.

    When Grandma was about to enter the operation room, she held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand once more and gently squeezed it.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you remember everything I told you yesterday?¡±

    Ye Tianxin repeated what her grandmother had told her.

    ¡°Grandma, I remember everything. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±

    Given that Grandma was having her surgery today, both Li Qingcang and Du Juan came to keep Ye Tianxinpany.

    Ye Tianxin sat down on the long bench in the corridor. She appeared to be calm andposed, but she kept praying.

    ¡°Buddha, gods, deities, and Guanyin, please protect my grandmother and let her surgery be sessful,¡± Ye Tianxin murmured to herself.

    Grandmother¡¯s surgery was scheduled to take five hours.

    These five hours felt like years to Ye Tianxin. Every minute and every second felt like an eternity.

    Du Juan wrapped her arm around Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder. She did not say a word but allowed Ye Tianxin to lean on her.

    ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    The door to the operation room opened. A nurse emerged from the brightly lit room.

    ¡°I am. I am the patient¡¯s family.¡±

    The nurse looked at Ye Tianxin and said softly, ¡°The operation was a sess, and we are already preparing to move the patient back to the intensive care unit. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll see her in no time. The patient can be transferred to a regr room once she wakes up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin cried tears of joy when she heard the good news.

    She held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand excitedly, tears of delight running down her beautiful face.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, did you hear that? Grandma¡¯s surgery was a sess!¡±

 Chapter 84: The Person Who Starts a Fight Is the Despicable One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Person Who Starts a Fight Is the Despicable One (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang extended his arm to wipe the tears off Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I heard that. Grandma¡¯s surgery was a sess. You can rest easy now.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Grandma¡¯s surgery was a sess.

    She would certainly get better if she were treated with anti-cancer drugs as well.

    Ye Tianxin believed that she would be able to find her mother in the next 10 years...

    ¡°Yes, I can rest easy now.¡±

    This time, her life would be different.

    When she was filled with hatred and wanted to relive her life, the heavens had granted her wish.

    She only understood at this very moment that living was much more important than hatred.

    She would be a fool to spend this life, which came with a heavy price, loathing someone.

    Two hourster, Ye Tianxin looked at her grandmother through the ss window of the intensive care unit.

    For the patient¡¯s safety, only medical personnel were allowed to the intensive care unit.

    Ye Tianxin could only look at her grandmother from afar, but she¡¯s fine with it as long as her grandmother got better.

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin returned to his ward, a bodyguard approached Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Young Master Li, there is a Madam Qin waiting in the reception room for Miss Ye.¡±

    Madam Qin?

    Qin Lili?

    Wasn¡¯t that Lu Qingxin¡¯s mother?

    ¡°Alright. I will go and take a look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed the doors open of the reception room and entered alone.

    Qin Lili looked at Ye Tianxin who stood at the door.

    She had always known that her husband had a lover and that he was still in love with her.

    There were times when her husband would call out that woman¡¯s name in his sleep.

    Qin Lili felt a natural sense of superiority over that woman.

    So what if that woman was the love of his life?

    This man was now her husband.

    ¡°You must be Tianxin, right? I am, Madam Qin, Lu Jijun¡¯s wife.¡±

    Qin Lili wore a ck knitted dress. It fit her perfectly. A leather coat was draped around her shoulders, and her face was made up but looked natural. The diamond watch on her wrist sparkled.

    Ye Tianxin pulled a chair and sat across Qin Lili.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I have already said everything I have to say to your husband. I do not wish to have anything to do with the Lu family. I also do not want a single cent from your family. If you can, please tell them to stoping here. I just want to live a peaceful life with my grandmother.¡±

    A small smile formed in the corners of Qin Lili¡¯s mouth.

    She had learned from her daughter that this girl was feisty.

    She was young, yet she managed to wrap men around her little finger.

    It seemed that the woman was even better then.

    If not, why would her husband pine for that woman still after so many years?

    ¡°Tianxin, you might not know this, but you and your mother have remained close to my husband¡¯s heart...¡±

    Ye Tianxin interrupted Qin Lili impatiently, ¡°What has it got to do with me? Mrs. Lu, I have nothing to say to you or your family. Please leave. As for the kind of woman my mother is, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not the right person to makements about her as you haven¡¯t met her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up and walked to the door. Then, she felt that she was still too nice.

    She turned around and looked at Qin Lili. ¡°Since you know that both my mother and I are close to your husband¡¯s heart, then don¡¯t annoy me in the future. Otherwise, I can make it so that you will no longer be Mrs. Lu. Not only that. Lu Qingxin will no longer be the daughter of the Lu family. I will snatch the boyfriend you found for your daughter and make him mine. Got it?¡±

    Anger shed on Qin Lili¡¯s face.

    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being arrogant?¡±

 Chapter 85: The Person Who Starts a Fight Is the Despicable One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Person Who Starts a Fight Is the Despicable One (2)</h4>

    Her home was her castle.

    Her family was part of her perfect castle.

    Nobody was allowed to destroy her home.

    Nothing could destroy her perfect castle.

    ¡°Am I arrogant? Don¡¯t you know that very well, Mrs. Lu?¡±

    Ye Tianxin enunciated the words ¡®Mrs. Lu¡¯ very clearly. She had begun to suspect that Lu Jijun had something to do with her mother¡¯s disappearance. If she were right, then that would mean that everyone from the Lu family was a suspect.

    She had never once underestimated how dark one¡¯s heart could be.

    Just like Lu Qingxin... She appeared to be graceful and gentle, poised and generous.

    When in fact, her heart was rotten!

    ¡°Tianxin, men cannot be trusted, but Lu Jijun is still your father.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was in a good mood. Her grandmother¡¯s operation was a sess, and, with that, she felt that the world was a much more beautiful ce.

    Even Qin Lili, who was a snake in human skin, appeared to be nicer than she actually was.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence? Lu Jijun says that he is my father, but I think that we should at least do a DNA test to prove that. Right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had thought this issue through before she had fallen asleepst night. Lu Jijun was the only one who imed that she was his daughter. Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t take his word for it. She wanted proof. They could do a DNA test to find out if Lu Jijun was telling the truth. After all, there was nothing that science couldn¡¯t prove nowadays.

    When she began to have such suspicions, some things that had not made sense appeared to her one by one.

    Qin Lili¡¯s arrival solidified some of her suspicions.

    ¡°You want to get a DNA test done?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I think, given my mother¡¯s taste, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen a man like Lu Jijun!¡±

    How could Qin Lili allow a brat to demean her husband?

    She responded angrily, ¡°If not for my husband wanting to acknowledge you, I couldn¡¯t be bothered toe and talk to you. You should be grateful that a country brat like you can be part of the Lu family!¡±

    ¡°I will offer three sticks of incense every morning and night to show my gratitude. Is that enough?¡±

    Qin Lili picked up her expensive bag. Anger filled her face.

    ¡°You ill-mannered country brat! Is this how your grandmother raised you?¡±

    Just as Qin Lili was about to walk past Ye Tianxin, Ye Tianxin got hold of Qin Lili¡¯s hair and pushed her to the ground. She sat on Qin Lili and pped her several times.

    ¡°This is what ill-mannered is like. Now you know!¡±

    Qin Lili was dazed by the beating she had just received.

    She did not expect the country brat to be so strong.

    Her ps were extremely painful!

    Ye Tianxin had been polite and refrained from getting physical from the very beginning. She had used logic against Lu Jijun and Lu Qingxin.

    Yet, Qin Lili provoked her by saying that her grandmother had not raised her well.

    Even though her grandmother was illiterate, she was a good person. She was actually a better humanpared to Qin Lili.

    Her grandmother was not like Lu Qingxin, whom Qin Lili had brought up. Lu Qingxin was a two-faced b****! She was a sweetheart in public, yet a witch in private.

    And there was Qin Lili. She did not believe that Qin Lili had nothing to do with what had happened between her and Gu Yancheng. Ye Tianxin was willing to give up her surname if she was wrong.

    ¡°Aah...¡±

    Qin Lili was pressed onto the ground by Ye Tianxin and could not move. She stretched out her hands, wanting to scratch Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    She was used to living the life of a wealthy woman. Her nails were carefully trimmed and maintained.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed Qin Lili¡¯s hands effortlessly.

    ¡°Do you really want to scratch my face?¡±

 Chapter 86: The Person Who Starts a Fight Is the Despicable One (3)

    <h4>Chapter 86: The Person Who Starts a Fight Is the Despicable One (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As a dignifieddy from a wealthy family, Qin Lili felt terribly embarrassed to be insulted by a wild brat like Ye Tianxin. Refusing to go down without a fight, she shrieked, ¡°Tianxin!¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard her yells, he flung open the door and charged into the room. He quickly pulled Ye Tianxin off from Qin Lili and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Tianxin instantly broke down and spoke in between sobs, ¡°Brother Li, she called me an uncultivated wild brat. She said that Grandmother did a poor job in educating me. I...I...just...¡±

    ¡®I can¡¯t stop myself from beating her up! It really feels good to give that b**** a good thrashing,¡¯ she thought.

    Qin Lili got up from the ground and frantically dug out a mirror from her leather bag to check her face for wounds or scratches.

    Her carefully did hair was already in aplete mess and her reputation as a respectable woman from a wealthy family was also in shambles.

    ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll call the police now!¡± Qin Lili threatened.

    Li Qingcang felt extremely disgusted by the members of the Lu family. He knew how patient Ye Tianxin was; she had high tolerance for snob people like Qin Lili. He believed that Ye Tianxin had restrained herself when Lu Jijun and his daughter came. Qin Lili must have said something that triggered Ye Tianxin to strike.

    ¡°The person who starts a fight is the despicable one and deserves to be beaten up,¡± he concluded. Then he turned to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, next time, stay away from crazy women like Qin Lili. She¡¯s not worth it, a waste of time and effort.¡± Ye Tianxin nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Qin Lili¡¯s face turned red in anger when she heard what Li Qingcang had said but didn¡¯t respond. ¡®Oh, well. What can you expect of the daughter of that woman? She¡¯s really shrewd with her ways,¡¯ she thought as she stared at Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Hello? Is this the police? I want to report an incident. I¡¯ve been beaten up,¡± Qin Liliined over the phone while Li Qingcangforted Ye Tianxin.

    Qin Lili didn¡¯t bother to fix her hair. She nned to use it as evidence to the police and to show how unruly and reckless a country brat like Ye Tianxin was.

    After providing the address to the police, she sat down on a chair and red at Ye Tianxin resentfully. ¡®Let¡¯s see if Li Qingcang still dares to cover up for her,¡¯ she contemted.

    Thanks to Lu Qingxin, Ye Tianxin had learned how to pretend to be weak and pitiful when the situation called for it. Thus, she was fearless even when she realized that Qin Lili had really alerted the cops. ¡®Sure. Go ahead and call the cops,¡¯ she thought.

    Meanwhile, Li Qingcang had instructed someone to bring an ice bag over. While holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands, he put the ice bag on her palms.

    Earlier on, in an attempt to settle both old and new scores with Qin Lili, Ye Tianxin pped her twice forcefully, and now her palms were in pain.

    ¡°Just leave it to me if you ever need to beat up someone again in the future,¡± Li Qingcangmented.

    Ye Tianxin stared at Li Qingcang as he remained focused on her palms. He was worried about Ye Tianxin and was careful not to hold her hands too tight.

    ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off. She can curse me all she wants, but who is she to criticize my grandmother? Although Grandmother is just like any other elderly person out there, she makes an honest living and raised me with her hard-earned money. What gives her the right to insult the only person who was, and still is, there for me? They¡¯re all so annoying. I already said that I want nothing to do with them¡ªabsolutely nothing. Why can¡¯t they leave me alone?¡± Ye Tianxinmented, exasperated.

    Li Qingcang understood how upset she was. Everyone had their trigger points, and, in Ye Tianxin¡¯s case, it was her grandmother.

    ¡®Serves her right. Does Qin Lili think that things will go her way after reporting the incident to the police? She has no idea what I can do then,¡¯ Li Qingcang thought.

 Chapter 87: Qin Liliâ€™s Malice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 87: Qin Lili¡¯s Malice (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Lili bitterly red at Ye Tianxin. As an elegant and respectable woman from a well-to-do family, she never wanted to cross paths with a wild brat like Ye Tianxin. She would never havee if not for Qingxin, begging her to put up with Ye Tianxin for the sake of their family.

    She never expected Ye Tianxin to be so brazen as to get physical with her.

    ¡°Who the hell does she think she is! How dare she hit me? She must be out of her mind! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m calling the police. I¡¯ll crush her pride and watch her beg for forgiveness,¡± she fumed.

    ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine,¡± Li Qingcang assured Ye Tianxin before he nced towards Qin Lili. He was angry at how Qin Lili treated Ye Tianxin. Tianxin was not quarrelsome, and she had tolerated them many times. But now, they left her with no choice.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t allow Tianxin to put up with them anymore. Otherwise, they¡¯ll only continue to push their luck,¡¯ he pondered.

    Soon, the police arrived, and they saw two bodyguards standing by the door when they got out of the elevator.

    The police officers exchanged a knowing look. One of them squeaked, ¡°Some ignorant fool must have offended a big shot.¡± In a ce like the Capital, the odds of bumping into an influential person were high. Thus, life was not easy for an average man.

    ¡°Young Master Li, they¡¯re here,¡± the bodyguards announced. When the two police officers entered the meeting room, they quickly spotted Li Qingcang and were scared out of their wits when they saw how furious he was.

    ¡®Goodness! Isn¡¯t he Li Qingcang, the one whom nobody in the Capital would ever dare to offend?¡¯ one of the officers wondered.

    Young Master Li was quite different from other people who enjoyed pulling tricks or oppressing others beneath them. He would only strike his enemies with facts and logical reasoning that would make them concede to a humiliating defeat.

    When they first joined the police force, they had heard from many senior officers that the only serious matters were those that involved Li Qingcang, the ¡®Tyrant of the Capital¡¯.

    ¡°Young Master Li, were you the one who called the police?¡± the officer asked politely. Li Qingcang shot both officers an angry stare, and they hoped to get over and done with this case as soon as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who called the police,¡± Qin Lili interrupted. ¡°Look what this brat did to me, officer! See?¡± Qin Liliined indignantly.

    It wasn¡¯t very obvious when Ye Tianxin pped Qin Lili earlier on, but now, her cheeks were beginning to swell up. As her hair was also disheveled, she looked rather pitiful, and one would easily feel sorry for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take your statement first. What¡¯s your surname?¡± the police officer inquired.

    ¡°Qin.¡±

    ¡°Please show us your I.D.,¡± the officer requested.

    After Qin Lili showed them her I.D. card, the policemen proceeded to put her statement on record and ask further regarding the flow of events.

    Throughout the entire ordeal, Ye Tianxin never bothered to interrupt to exin herself. While she knew that she was at fault for hitting Qin Lili, she felt that Qin Lili deserved it.

    ¡®Serves her right for insulting my grandmother! It¡¯s none of her business to question how my grandmother raised me,¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    Initially, Qin Lili was certain that Ye Tianxin would be apprehended after the police took down her statement. Unfortunately, with a strong backing like Li Qingcang, nobody would dare to fault Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Madam Qin, pleasee with us,¡± the police officers concluded.

    Qin Lili snapped when she heard this and asked in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m the victim here! Why should I go with you? You should take her instead!¡±

    Not wanting to waste any more time staring at Qin Lili¡¯s swollen face, Li Qingcang pped and dered, ¡°Get a goodwyer then, the best one that you can find. We¡¯ll see you in court.¡±

 Chapter 88: Qin Liliâ€™s Malice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 88: Qin Lili¡¯s Malice (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It would be ridiculous if Ye Tianxin was put to jail when she had Li Qingcang to back her up.

    At that moment, Qin Lili then remembered how influential Li Qingcang was. Nheless, she refused to go without a fight.

    ¡°Are you threatening me? I¡¯m not afraid of you! See you in court then!¡± Qin Lili eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely hire the bestwyer in town and make Ye Tianxin pay for her actions!¡± she nned.

    Li Qingcang then proceeded to lead Ye Tianxin out of the reception room. Qin Lili was indignant and wanted to chase after them. Unfortunately, his bodyguards would definitely block her. No one could get through those guards.

    ¡°Madam Qin, just a gentle reminder. You better not provoke Young Master Li. Otherwise, you will regret it,¡± one of the police officers warned.

    Qin Lili merely snorted and threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll lodge aint to your superiors!¡±

    The officers exchanged a knowing look, shook their heads, and left. Based on what they had heard, it seemed like Qin Lili was the one who started themotion. Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was still in critical condition. She was in the hospital¡¯s intensive care unit. If they were in Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoes, they would have also struck her for spouting nonsense. As Young Master Li was very protective of Ye Tianxin, it would be a miracle if Qin Lili managed to gain anything out of her actions.

    The more Qin Lili thought about how she had failed to get anything out of the situation, the more furious she got. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt so angry before,¡± she fumed as she looked for her cell phone in her bag. She then called her husband. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve been beaten up!¡± she wailed.

    Lu Jijun tried to pacify her, and then instructed her to wait for him to pick her up.

    After Qin Lili hung up, she reflected on what happened and called one of her friends. This particr friend was now the head nurse of the hospital where Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was currently admitted. Her friend then dropped by and led her to the intensive care unit.

    ¡°Lili, I really have to go. I have a meeting. Don¡¯t stay here for too long. Don¡¯t touch anything. It will be hard for me to exin to my superiors if something goes wrong.¡±

    Qin Lili nodded and replied, ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just pay the olddy a visit.¡±

    Dressed in a hazmat suit, Qin Lili pushed the door open and walked over to where Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was. As she was fully covered from head to toe, she was certain that nobody would be able to recognize her through the CCTV. As she stared at the oxygen mask on the old woman¡¯s mouth, an idea urred to her.

    She moved quietly, reaching over the oxygen mask and then removing it. She then proceeded to turn off the medical device. Shortly after, Qin Lili giggled in delight.

    ¡®Don¡¯t me me for being vicious. I¡¯m the victim here, you see... You only have yourself to me for doing a poor job in raising your daughter. She seduced my husband, and even after a decade had passed, he still continued to yearn for her. The granddaughter whom you¡¯ve raised is also a wild, uncouth brat! You have cancer and will suffer if you continue to live anyway, so consider this as mercy. I¡¯m freeing you from pain,¡¯ Qin Lili thought.

    After Qin Lili left the ward, she only removed her cap, light blue suit, protective gloves, and shoe covers when she rounded the corner to the stairway. She then threw them into the garbage bin and left.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you were so arrogant and disrespectful to me. Let¡¯s see if you can maintain that haughty attitude when you receive the news of your grandmother¡¯s death,¡± Qin Lili remarked to herself, her lips forming into a wicked grin. She then fished out a bottle of perfume from her bag, sprayed some in the air, and twirled.

    ¡°As expected, the perfume smells great! It certainly beats the stench of the disinfectant in the hospital,¡± shemented.

    Less than five minutes after Qin Lili left, the nurse in the intensive care unit discovered that something was wrong and triggered an ear-piercing rm in the ward.

    At the same time, Ye Tianxin received a call, informing her that something had happened to her Grandmother.

 Chapter 89: Qin Liliâ€™s Malice (3)

    <h4>Chapter 89: Qin Lili¡¯s Malice (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Brother Li, why did Grandmother¡¯s condition take a sudden downturn? Didn¡¯t the doctor assure us that the surgery was sessful?¡± Ye Tianxin asked worriedly. When she heard of the terrible news, her heart beat fast, and she felt weak that she found it hard to stand.

    Fortunately, Li Qingcang was beside her, and he managed to catch her with his arms. As Ye Tianxin looked as though she was on the verge of passing out, Li Qingcang quickly remarked, ¡°Pull yourself together. Let¡¯s talk about this when we reach the ward.¡±

    He then carried Ye Tianxin all the way to the intensive care unit. It took them a while to reach Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s room.

    When the doctor saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, he quickly walked towards them and said, ¡°Young Master Li, someone snuck in to the ICU and removed the patient¡¯s oxygen mask before turning off the device.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately froze when she heard this. ¡®It¡¯s her. It must be Qin Lili,¡¯ she suspected.

    After Li Qingcang guided Ye Tianxin on the chair, he then inquired, ¡°Could we check the footage caught on the surveince camera?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already instructed someone to retrieve it. She¡¯ll be back anytime soon,¡± the doctor replied.

    ¡°Thankfully, the nurse discovered this before everything¡¯s toote. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. What the hell was the culprit thinking of? How could she be so bold as to attempt to pull this off in the hospital? Besides, the patient is rted to Young Master Li. Isn¡¯t she courting death with her actions?¡± the doctor wondered aloud.

    Clutching to Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, Ye Tianxin muttered, ¡°Brother Li, I know who it is. It must be Qin Lili!¡±

    Qin Lili had worked as a nurse in the past, and it was possible that she had friends working in this hospital.

    While all visitors to the ICU, including Ye Tianxin, had to be registered, one could be excused from such measures if one was brought in by a hospital staff.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the footage,¡± a nurse announced as she put theptop in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. Everything that Qin Lili had done in the ICU was captured by the surveince camera.

    ¡°Young Master Li, we¡¯ve already alerted the police,¡± the doctor notified. However, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t respond as he sat on the chair, contemting.

    ¡°We also identified the head nurse who brought thatdy into the ward. Young Master Li, how do you want us to proceed?¡± the doctor inquired.

    When Li Qingcang heard this, he casually picked up a porcin cup and threw it at the wall across from him.

    Pieces of broken porcin were everywhere, and all the hospital staff were shocked, speechless.

    ¡°Do I also have to teach you how to eat?¡± Li Qingcang angrily replied.

    ¡°No...no,¡± the doctor stuttered, and beads of sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t know she would do such a thing!¡± a voice interrupted. It was the head nurse who had brought Qin Lili into the ward. She nearly passed out when she heard of what Qin Lili had done, for she never expected her to have the audacity to do such a thing.

    ¡®How dare she remove the patient¡¯s oxygen mask and turn the device off? Why the f*** does she have to implicate me with her actions? I worked hard to get to where I am now. If I got fired because of this incident, no other hospital in the country would ever hire me again. I¡¯ll never be able to work in the medical field anymore!¡¯ she fumed silently.

    ¡°Jiao Hu, how could you? I can¡¯t believe you yed a part in this. I expected so much from you. This is poor judgment on your part. I¡¯ll report this incident to the hospital, and we¡¯ll make sure that disciplinary actions are carried out. In the meantime, please turn over your duties to someone else,¡± the head nurse¡¯s superintendent chided.

    The head nurse was clearly not expecting to be in hot water when all she had done was to help an old acquaintance.

    ¡°But...but, Sir!¡± she protested indignantly. However, her superintendent waved her off impatiently and said, ¡°You better consult awyer about your legal responsibilities.¡±

    When the head nurse heard this, she felt as though she was strangled by an invisible hand and she staggered backward feebly, sliding down the wall. ¡®I¡¯m done. It¡¯s all over!¡¯ she thought.

 Chapter 90: I Canâ€™t Go to Jail (1)

    <h4>Chapter 90: I Can¡¯t Go to Jail (1)</h4>

    Nobody could be bothered about the head nurse¡¯s despair and neither was Ye Tianxin kind enough to sympathize with a woman like her. Her eyes were fixed on every single action that Qin Lili was doing in the surveince footage. ¡®I underestimated her,¡¯ she thought.

    She never expected Qin Lili to be evil enough to do such a thing. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the nurse¡¯s timely discovery, Grandmother would have died. I would have spent the rest of my life in remorse and hate,¡¯ she reflected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianxin. Grandmother will be fine,¡± Li Qingcang assured Ye Tianxin. She turned to look at him and promised, ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t let Qin Lili get away with this!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Li Qingcang told Ye Tianxin.

    ¡®This is the capital. How dare Qin Lili cause trouble with my girl while in my territory. I will make things difficult for her. She¡¯ll see,¡¯ Li Qingcang thought.

    ¡°I want to head inside and spend some time with Grandmother,¡± Ye Tianxin dered.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, this way, please. You¡¯ll have to sanitize first,¡± the doctor reminded. After Ye Tianxin went with the doctor to disinfect in the sterilization chamber, she wore the hazmat suit and entered the ICU.

    The silence in the ward was deafening. Only the sound of the medical device could be heard. Ye Tianxin could see the lines on the ECG screen and reached over to hold her grandmother¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Grandmother, please wake up quickly. We¡¯ll return to Jiameng Town once you regain consciousness,¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Grandmother, I can¡¯t believe that Mom would be with a man like Lu Jijun. I can¡¯t believe that she had such poor taste in men. Grandmother, did you know that I came in first during the preliminary test and made it into the next round? I can study in film school as long as I wanted. Grandmother, I want to stay with you. I don¡¯t mind staying in Jiameng Town for the rest of my life as long as you¡¯re with me,¡± Ye Tianxin whispered and ced her grandmother¡¯s palms against her cheeks. She desperately wished for her grandmother to regain consciousness quickly.

    She felt as though her heart would also stop if anything unfortunate were to happen to her grandmother. She was filled with terror by the sheer thought of being left alone in this world.

    What Qin Lili had done was pure evil. If something worse happened to Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother, she could be charged with murder. She was caught red-handed in the surveince camera.

    In the meantime, the security in the hospital had tracked down Qin Lili, who was seated on a bench in the garden, waiting for Lu Jijun.

    ¡°Madam Qin, pleasee with us,¡± the guards ordered.

    Qin Lili stood up, shot them a cold stare, and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Madam Qin...¡±

    ¡°Dear?¡± Lu Jijun called out from afar. When he saw how his wife was surrounded by the guards, he was instantly under the impression that they had beaten her up. Not bothering to check first, Li Jijun roared, ¡°Back off!¡±

    He then shielded Qin Lili, and Qin Lili was so touched that she uttered, ¡°Thank god you¡¯re finally here, Dear. They won¡¯t leave me alone!¡±

    ¡°Back off or I¡¯ll sue you,¡± Lu Jijun threatened. However, the guards merely sneered and rebutted, ¡°Sir, your wife is suspected to be involved in an attempted murder. Our hospital had alerted the police, and she cannot leave our premises until the authorities arrive.¡±

    Qin Lili flustered. ¡®No. That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve checked the ward, and there were no surveince cameras. I¡¯m not that stupid to do such a thing if I know that I¡¯ll be caught on camera!¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± she denied.

    Qin Lili was certain that they had no evidence to prove her guilty, for there were no surveince cameras. Besides, she was also wearing medical gloves and was covered from head to toe when shemitted the act. Thus, it was impossible for her to leave any fingerprints.

 Chapter 91: I Canâ€™t Go to Jail (2)

    <h4>Chapter 91: I Can¡¯t Go to Jail (2)</h4>

    The head guard was not convinced of Qin Lili¡¯s denial.

    ¡°Madam Qin, whatever you have to say, tell it to the cops!¡±

    Lu Jijun felt that the situation was a little odd as well. He turned around and shot Qin Lili a knowing look.

    Qin Lili shook her head.

    Lu Jijun thought about it. She was his wife, and she was also a kind person. She would always give alms to beggars on the streets when she saw them.

    How could she do something as terrifying as murder?

    ¡°I think you all must have made a mistake. My wife couldn¡¯t do something like this.¡±

    The head guard replied politely, ¡°Then please hold on for a while. The hospital would not let the suspect off, nor would they me an innocent person.¡±

    Lu Jijun was silent. He trusted his wife. Thew would definitely prove her innocence in time.

    Qin Lili, on the other hand, had never felt as frightened as she did right now. She appeared to be calm andposed but was terrified deep down inside.

    She was trying to stay calm by thinking that they couldn¡¯t do anything to her if she denied everything, could they?

    The head guard brought Lu Jijun and Qin Lili to the intensive care unit. Lu Jijun saw Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang was wearing a white shirt. Sunlight streamed into the room and struck Li Qingcang, making him look even more handsome and elegant.

    ¡°Young Master Li, they are here.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    Qin Lili¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Why is this man everywhere?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was really that woman¡¯s daughter. She had inherited her mother¡¯s skills!

    She was so young, but she already knew how to seduce a man.

    Lu Jijun was filled with bitterness. He turned his head around once more to look at Qin Lili. He asked softly, ¡°What exactly have you done this time?¡±

    Qin Lili looked at Lu Jijun pitifully and said, ¡°I just came to look for Ye Tianxin. I told her that I would treat her as if she were my own daughter...¡±

    Li Qingcang harrumphed when he heard that.

    His sarcastic tone made Qin Lili¡¯s eyes fill up with tears.

    ¡°Hubby, I was shocked when I found out that you have an illegitimate daughter who¡¯s already so old. But Qinxin persuaded me. She told me that you have missed Ye Tianxin and her grandmother all these years. I thought that it would make you happy if I acknowledge her. Who knew, she didn¡¯t appreciate it. We argued, and she hit me... Look, look at my face. It¡¯s swollen!¡±

    Lu Jijun was frustrated. Ye Tianxin was already doubtful of him. Why did Qin Lili have to make things worse for him?

    Did she think he didn¡¯t have enough to worry about?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to the capital?¡± Lu Jijun asked softly.

    Qin Lili tugged Lu Jijun¡¯s sleeve coyly.

    ¡°Hubby, I wanted to surprise you. Could I not? Who knew...that things would turn out like this? I¡¯m sorry that things didn¡¯t turn out as nned.¡±

    Lu Jijun waspletely speechless. He sat in the corner silently. His eyes were downcast, worried.

    After a while, the police and the hospital management entered the room.

    Head nurse Jiao lunged at Qin Lili, like a lioness pouncing on his prey, the moment she saw her.

    ¡°Qin Lili, why did you get me into trouble? I got fired because of you!¡±

    Qin Lili was stunned but pretended to be calm. She responded, ¡°Elder Sister Jiao, what are you saying? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Head nurse Jiaoughed coldly as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? Qin Lili, did you think that nobody knows what you did? Let me tell you, there are security cameras in the intensive care unit. Everyone knows what you did in there. Just wait. You¡¯re going to jail!¡±

 Chapter 92: I Canâ€™t Go to Jail (3)

    <h4>Chapter 92: I Can¡¯t Go to Jail (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Lili¡¯s face was as white as snow. However, she continued to clutch at straws, making ridiculous excuses, ¡°Elder Sister Jiao, I know you have always been jealous that I married Jijun, but...Jijun has never loved you!¡±

    Head Nurse Jiaoughed. ¡°Qin Lili, you will experience retribution for what you have done!¡±

    Lu Jijun looked at Head Nurse Jiao. He did not expect to see her here. He then asked, ¡°Are you Jiao Hongmei?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun, one day, you will realize how terrifying the woman you have married is!¡±

    With that, Jiao Hongmei turned around coldly. She should have not brought trouble unto herself in a moment of weakness. Her career, which she had worked hard for many years, was ruined just like that. That woman, Qin Lili, was really nothing but trouble.

    ¡°Now, Mr. Lu, please take a look at this video.¡±

    The hospital director who was in charge of the matter opened hisptop and ced it in front of Lu Jijun.

    Lu Jijun looked at the video ying on the screen. His expression darkened with anger.

    The woman in the video might have been covered from head to toe, but she was, after all, the woman he had slept next to all these years!

    How could he not recognize her?

    ¡°Qin Lili, what is this?¡±

    Qin Lili could not help but tremble in fear at Lu Jijun¡¯s enraged expression.

    ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    Lu Jijun grabbed Qin Lili¡¯s hair with his hand and shoved Qin Lili¡¯s head towards the screen.

    ¡°Do you still dare say that you don¡¯t know anything? Do you think I¡¯m blind? Isn¡¯t this you? Qin Lili, how vicious can you be to hurt an old woman!¡±

    The only thing Qin Lili could think of and do at this moment was to deny her involvement in the matter.

    No, she had to firmly deny everything. She could not imagine how terrifying the consequences would be if she were to admit what she did.

    ¡°Hubby, that really isn¡¯t me! I am such a kind person. You know that. How could I do something like that?¡±

    Lu Jijun let go of Qin Lili¡¯s hair weakly.

    ¡°I want a divorce!¡±

    It was only at this moment when Lu Jijun finally understood what Jiao Hongmei had meant when she said that his wife was terrifying.

    How terrifying was this woman who tried to hurt a critically ill old woman!

    What was even scarier was that this woman was his wife.

    Did this mean that she would be just as vicious to him one day if he were to make her unhappy?

    She would also take his life then.

    ¡°Hubby, I was wrong...¡±

    Qin Lili had lived the life of a woman with a wealthy husband after marrying Lu Jijun. Why would she want a divorce?

    ¡°Mr. Lu, please discuss your family issuester. What Madam Qin had done is against thew. Madam Qin, pleasee with us!¡±

    Qin Lili held Lu Jijun¡¯s arm tightly, screaming, ¡®No, I won¡¯t go! I won¡¯t go!¡±

    The detention center was terrifying.

    She didn¡¯t want to go there.

    She couldn¡¯t have a criminal record.

    What would Qingxin do if her mother had a criminal record?

    Qingxin was guaranteed a ce at Capital University. That might also be taken away if they found out that her mother was a criminal.

    Qin Lili thought about Lu Qingxin and attempted to salvage the situation.

    ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t go to jail. Think about Qingxin... Think about Qingxin. What will happen to Qingxin if I were to go to jail?¡±

    Lu Jijun shook his arm, flinging Qin Lili off him and onto the ground. ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me to think of Qingxin. Why didn¡¯t you think of her when youmitted such a heinous crime?¡±

    Qin Lili mbered and crawled in front of Lu Jijun. ¡°Yes, Hubby, I was wrong. I was really wrong,¡± she admitted. ¡°I beg you, please, for Qingxin¡¯s sake, don¡¯t let me go to jail! Go and beg Ye Tianxin, please? She¡¯s your daughter, and she will definitely listen to you...¡±

 Chapter 93: Testing His Intentions (1)

    <h4>Chapter 93: Testing His Intentions (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The only thing Qin Lili could do right now was to drag Lu Qingxin into this.

    She knew that Lu Jijun was a heartless man when provoked and that he could give up on her.

    However, Lu Qingxin was his daughter. He definitely would not give up on Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Jijun, I know I was wrong... What I did was wrong. Please, I beg you. Please beg Tianxin to let me off for Qingxin¡¯s sake...¡±

    ¡°Beg her to let you off? It¡¯s easy for you to say. Qin Lili, what you¡¯ve done is attempted murder! Even if Tianxin were to be gracious and not pursue this any further, I wouldn¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Lu Jijun grew more and more determined.

    He couldn¡¯t be with Qin Lili anymore. He didn¡¯t want to.

    This woman was despicable.

    He was afraid.

    He wanted to live.

    He was afraid of dying.

    She might smother him with a pillow in his sleep.

    Qin Lili did not expect Lu Jijun to be so cold-hearted. Her eyes were red as she lunged at Lu Jijun.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, you are such a heartless man. Even if you hate me, you have to think of your daughter. Qingxin is not just my child. If I were to go to jail, what will happen to her? Do you want Qingxin to lose her ce at Capital University? Do you want Qingxin to live all her life knowing that her mother is a criminal? Lu Jijun, you may miss that sl*t dearly, but it is a pity that she is dead...¡±

    Lu Jijun didn¡¯t wait for Qin Lili to finish her sentence. He pped her in the face.

    He grabbed Qin Lili¡¯s neck tightly.

    ¡°Shut up. I won¡¯t allow you to insult her!¡±

    ¡°Strangle me. Strangle me to death if you can!¡±

    The police would of course not allow Lu Jijun to strangle Qin Lili to death.

    Two police officers went up to grab hold of Lu Jijun¡¯s arms. They reprimanded him sternly, saying, ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to behave so arrogantly in front of us?¡±

    Lu Jijun released Qin Lili, and she fell and sprawled on the ground. She started to cry loudly.

    She was able to see her future before she came to the hospital.

    But right now... she could not see what tomorrow would bring.

    Li Qingcang was like a silent monster. He sat on the corner quietly. While he did not say a single word, he could not be ignored.

    Qin Lili understood that he could actually decide whether she lived or died.

    Qin Lili was humbled by her current predicament. She crawled up to Li Qingcang on her hands and feet and pleaded with him.

    ¡°Please, please. I beg you, let me off. I can¡¯t get into trouble. My daughter has to take the college entrance exams this year...¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Li Qingcang asked, mocking Qin Lili.

    Qin Lili wailed, and Li Qingcang was annoyed with the noise she made. These women were really noisy, unlike his little Tianxin. Tianxin was so adorable.

    A bodyguard appeared. He picked Qin Lili up and threw her to the other corner of the room. Qin Lili wailed louder and made a fuss.

    However, the bodyguard red at her fiercely. Qin Lili felt as if the bodyguard was a venomous snake, slithering up her body bit by bit from behind. She knew what was waiting for her if she dared to make another sound...

    Lu Jijun sprawled out on a chair dazedly. He ran his hand through his hair, frustrated.

    He knew that Grandmother must be alright since Li Qingcang had not made any move.

    Otherwise, given Li Qingcang¡¯s character, Qin Lili would have already been beaten up and might end up in the intensive care unit, too.

    The problem right now was what he should do to minimize the damage...

    Qin Lili must not go to jail. That was certain.

    His daughter couldn¡¯t have a mother who was imprisoned due to attempted murder. That would affect his daughter¡¯s life forever.

    He definitely would not allow Qin Lili to be a ck mark on Lu Qingxin¡¯s history.

    Then what should he do?

    What should he do so that Ye Tianxin would not pursue this any further?

    Lu Jijun had never encountered such a tricky problem until now.

 Chapter 94: Testing His Intentions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 94: Testing His Intentions (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Inside the intensive care unit, Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hands.

    Her grandmother¡¯s hands were cold, so Ye Tianxin rubbed them between hers to warm them up. Then, she held her grandmother¡¯s hands tightly.

    After a long while, Ye Tianxin looked at her grandmother longingly. She had other things to do.

    She had to deal with Qin Lili.

    She had to deal with Lu Jijun.

    She had to deal with them.

    Her grandmother had protected her in the past.

    Now that she had grown up, it was her turn to protect her grandmother.

    With these thoughts, Ye Tianxin walked out of the intensive care unit. A nurse went up to Ye Tianxin and said to her, ¡°Miss Ye, Young Master Li is waiting for you in the conference room.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±

    The nurse guided Ye Tianxin to the conference room.

    Qin Lili saw Ye Tianxin and looked at her as if she had seen a powerful being. Just as she was about to say something, she caught Lu Jijun¡¯s icy re and stopped.

    Lu Jijun looked at Ye Tianxin. He was always bemused whenever he looked at her. It was as if he was seeing Ye Ling every time he saw Ye Tianxin. Ye Ling had once been so beautiful, innocent, and pure...

    She was like a precious piece of pure jade.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I have a question for you. Am I really your daughter?¡± Ye Tianxin brazenly asked.

    Lu Jijun¡¯s heart beat wildly. He heard himself say, ¡°Of course. Of course, you¡¯re my daughter. I wouldn¡¯t go around acknowledging everyone I see as my daughter, would I?¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s do a DNA test,¡± Ye Tianxin suggested.

    Ye Tianxin decided to take the test while in the intensive care unit. She had to find out the truth. It was actually not that important to her who her father was.

    What was more important for Ye Tianxin was not to have anything to do with the Lus anymore.

    She did not want to see either Lu Jijun or Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Tianxin. Even if we don¡¯t do the DNA test, you are still my daughter. This is something that cannot be denied.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went up to Lu Jijun. She lowered her head and looked at Lu Jijun¡¯s fair but slightly wrinkled face.

    ¡°I am sorry. I don¡¯t want to be your daughter at all.¡±

    Li Qingcang made a gesture, and the doctor quickly drew Ye Tianxin¡¯s blood.

    Lu Jijun, however, refused to stretch out his hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I refuse to do a DNA test.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gestured for the bodyguards to hold Lu Jijun down. The doctor retrieved blood samples from both Ye Tianxin and Lu Jijun with the help of the guards.

    ¡°Expedite the DNA test. It has to be done in two hours.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood up and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, pulling her out of the room.

    He did not want to waste two hours of his valuable time on Lu Jijun and his wife.

    Even if he had time, he would rather spend it helping Ye Tianxin with her school work.

    ¡°Do these questions.¡±

    Li Qingcang handed Ye Tianxin a book with practice questions and looked at his watch. He sat on a sofa by the side and acted as the examiner. Li Xingchen, who only heard the news then, hurried over to where they were. When she arrived, she saw her little brother looking at Ye Tianxin with warmth and gentleness in his eyes.

    She had never known that her usually cold-hearted younger brother had such a warm and gentle side to him.

    She could not bear to disturb him.

    Li Xingchen had already investigated Ye Tianxin¡¯s background. She found out that Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother had gone missing and she never knew who her father was. Meanwhile, her grandmother was critically ill. In other words, Ye Tianxin was a nice girl from a small family.

    If her younger brother really liked Ye Tianxin, she would definitely agree to the match.

 Chapter 95: Testing His Intentions (3)

    <h4>Chapter 95: Testing His Intentions (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Anyway, Ye Tianxin was still young and was highly trainable. Furthermore, Li Xingchen felt that Ye Tianxin was much more gracious than the daughters from wealthy families in the capital.

    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±

    Li Xingchen knocked on the door.

    Li Qingcang looked up and gestured for Ye Tianxin to continue answering the questions. Meanwhile, he got up and went to the balcony with Li Xingchen.

    ¡°Sis, why did youe back?¡±

    Li Xingchen looked at her younger brother. It was odd. Her brother was younger than her, but he was much taller than her.

    This was especially so when they were both standing. She was his elder sister, but she had to tilt her head up to look at him.

    ¡°The police contacted me, and I was worried about the two of you, so I came to take a look. What happened?¡±

    Li Xingchen knew why the police had contacted her. It was because of her younger brother¡¯s glorious past, so the police were rather worried. They were afraid that Li Qingcang would lose his temper if he were unhappy. They had informed her because they wanted her to know that they had not bullied Li Qingcang.

    The upper ss in the capital knew that the Li family were notorious for protecting their own.

    The cops were afraid that if they handled this matter poorly, Li Qingcang might me them for it. Then they would be in big trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Some people are causing trouble. Sis, I can handle such small things.¡±

    Li Xingchen punched Li Qingcang jokingly.

    ¡°It seems like school is really a good ce to train someone. You have only been gone for a while, but you seem to have changed a lot...¡±

    She had already found out what happened on the way to the hospital.

    If Li Qingcang was still the Li Qingcang she knew, he would have already broken someone¡¯s arms, legs, and whatnot.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to scare her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Xingchen was out of words. She didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel and have to watch these two people be intimate.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already an adult. I¡¯ll stop prying. Just let me know if you need any help.¡±

    Li Qingcang would never hesitate to ask his sister for help.

    ¡°I will let you know if it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Li Xingchen looked into the distance. There were mountains before them and a blueke that reflected the mesmerizing sunlight and the mountains.

    ¡°You are almost healed. When do you n to cancel your leave?¡±

    Li Qingcang had been seriously injured, and, because of his unique blood type, the Li family insisted that he fully recovered first before allowing him to return to the army.

    Now that he was better, it was about time that Li Qingcang canceled his leave.

    ¡°I will cancel my leave once Grandmother is discharged.¡±

    Li Qingcang had always been someone who thought things through. He would not leave Ye Tianxin in the hospital alone.

    ¡°Alright then. How about this, I shall help you apply for a long leave. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Li Qingcang replied. ¡°If the timing is not suitable, I can ask for leave myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Is Tianxin¡¯s dress nice? I have good taste! When Mom was pregnant with you, I hoped so badly that you were a girl, but she gave birth to a scoundrel instead. I shall send some more clothes tomorrow. Tianxin is at such a great age. She should really dress up a little.¡±

    Li Xingchen could handle these simple things herself.

    However, she talked about it just to see how Li Qingcang would react.

    ¡°Pick more clothes in white. Tianxin looks nice in white.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Li Xingchen smile.

    ¡°Why do men like girls to dress in white? I think any color would look great on Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Pick some shoes for her and other things.¡±

 Chapter 96: The DNA Test (1)

    <h4>Chapter 96: The DNA Test (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang had been thinking a lottely. Tianxin would be shooting a movie in the future. The people in the entertainment industry were always buttering up those who were better than them and bullied those who were weaker. He must not let Tianxin be bullied.

    He would definitely be worried about leaving Tianxin in a ce like the entertainment industry on her own.

    ¡°Sis, help me ask around if there¡¯s any girl out there who can fight well and bear hardships.¡±

    Li Xingchen replied, ¡°Alright. I will help you.¡±

    The siblings spoke for a while. Li Qingcang had always been close to Li Xingchen. He barely kept secrets from her.

    Li Xingchen managed to get the information she wanted and left the hospital satisfied.

    Inside the room, Ye Tianxin was done with the practice questions. Li Qingcang checked the questions and was happy that Ye Tianxin got all of them right.

    ¡°Full marks.¡±

    Ye Tianxin:(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Full marks. This was the first time that she got all the questions right and got full marks.

    ¡°Really, full marks.¡±

    Li Qingcang admitted that Ye Tianxin was more hardworking than other girls.

    She had to take care of her grandmother and study every day for the examinations. She had lost a lot of weight.

    Her eyes were like the stars, sparkling in delight.

    ¡°You will have no problems with the exam. Now, let¡¯s discuss which schools you n to apply to.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang and reminded him, ¡°Elder Brother Li, the results are not out yet.¡±

    ¡°As long as you follow what I have taught you and answer the questions well, getting the marks will be no problem for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was Li Qingcang¡¯s student. How could she not get a good score?

    ¡°I want to go to Capital University,¡± Ye Tianxin muttered.

    Then, she looked at Li Qingcang with wide eyes.

    ¡°Capital University?¡±

    Li Qingcang scanned through the list of schools in the country. Judging by the quality of education at Capital University, the university required high marks.

    ¡°Yes, I want to be your junior.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not expect that Ye Tianxin was really determined.

    ¡°Then you will certainly have no problems.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°Of course, you are my student. I was, and still is, hands-on with you. Keep working hard. I hope that you¡¯ll be the youngest recipient of the Best Actress Award in the history of our country.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m working hard right now.¡±

    Just at this moment, the doctor arrived with the DNA results.

    ¡°Young Master Li, the DNA test results are out.¡±

    Li Qingcang gestured for the doctor to hand the report to Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin epted the report and hesitated for a moment. She still did not dare to open it. She was afraid of what the results would reveal.

    Ye Tianxin felt a little uneasy. She was wondering if she were not Lu Jijun¡¯s biological daughter, then why did Lu Jijun treat her so well all this while?

    In her past life, even though Lu Qingxin had revealed what happened between Ye Tianxin and Gu Yancheng, Lu Jijun had never once berated Ye Tianxin for it.

    Instead, he had dealt with the matter and made Gu Yancheng marry her.

    When she married Gu Yancheng, Lu Jijun had even gifted her with a renovated condo in private.

    At this moment, all memories from her past, good and bad, yed in her mind once more.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you look at it?¡± Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and ced it on Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. I can do it.¡±

    This was her life. She had to have enough courage to face and deal with her own problems.

    Ye Tianxin carefully opened the man envelope and pulled out the report.

 Chapter 97: The DNA Test (2)

    <h4>Chapter 97: The DNA Test (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin scanned through the results. She couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the report. There were only numbers¡ªlots of them.

    She stared at the results in silence, and then she looked at Li Qingcang nkly and remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the report from her. His brows furrowed as he scanned through it. He then informed Ye Tianxin, ¡°As expected, you¡¯re not his daughter.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard this, she gradually loosened up. ¡°I¡¯m not...I¡¯m not...I¡¯m not Lu Jijun¡¯s daughter. But if I¡¯m not his daughter, then who¡¯s my father? Why does he keep insisting that I¡¯m his daughter?¡±

    Questions upied Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind. She knew who could provide her with answers. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Lu Jijun,¡± she decided.

    Now that she was relieved and in sound mind, she no longer had to worry about being morally coerced by Lu Jijun.

    Lu Jijun was startled when he heard the door open. When he saw the calm expression on Ye Tianxin¡¯s youthful face, it dawned on him that she was now aware of the fact that he was not her biological father.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, let me ask you again. Am I your daughter?¡±

    Qin Lili immediately looked at Lu Jijun when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s question. ¡®Is she his daughter?¡¯ Ye Tianxin¡¯s question echoed in Qin Lili¡¯s mind.

    Lu Jijun¡¯s lips curled up into a small smile when he heard this. He thought that he could take the secret to his grave as long as he insisted that she was his daughter, but he never expected her to be so clever.

    ¡°No,¡± he replied truthfully, for he knew that the DNA report had already revealed that Ye Tianxin was not his daughter.

    ¡°But, to my eyes, you are my daughter because you are her daughter. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed when she heard Lu Jijun¡¯s exnation and suddenly felt strange.

    ¡°What? She¡¯s not your daughter?¡± Qin Lili gasped. Ignoring the guards, she dashed over to Lu Jijun and began to shake his shoulders as she yelled at him, ¡°Lu Jijun, are you insane? How could you take a random stranger as your daughter? Don¡¯t you know how upset Qingxin was?¡±

    But Lu Jijun waved her off so hard that she fell to the ground. ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± he roared.

    At that moment, Lu Jijun could only feel hatred towards Qin Lili. ¡®If she hadn¡¯t foolishly taken this upon herself, Tianxin would never have thought of taking a DNA test,¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, you¡¯ll burn in hell!¡± Qin Lili shrieked as she sat limply on the ground. She felt like weeping, but her agony was too deep for tears. All along, she had thought that Ye Tianxin was her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter. That was why she went to the hospital, where she eventually lost her rationality andmitted such a foolish act. Even until now, she still could not understand why she did what she did.

    However, Lu Jijun could not be bothered about Qin Lili at all and merely continued to look at Ye Tianxin affectionately.

    ¡°You look just like your mother. I mean it, Tianxin. Your mother is the best woman in the world. s, an unfortunate and painful twist of fate,¡± he sighed as he reminisced about the glorious days of his youth.

    Those vivid memories were engraved in his heart and would remain there until the day he died. Her face and animated expressions would often appear in his dreams, and he would call out her name affectionately over and over again.

    ¡°I love your mother very much. I don¡¯t know who your father is, but I do know that he came from a wealthy family. Your mother often talked about him. When she told me that she was pregnant with you, she was really happy. She did not inform your father about the pregnancy. She wanted to surprise him when he returns.¡±

 Chapter 98: The DNA Test (3)

    <h4>Chapter 98: The DNA Test (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Jijun¡¯s voice echoed around the room, and his eyes brimmed with a look of tenderness that Qin Lili had never seen before.

    His voice was also gentle like a breeze rustling through the leaves.

    ¡°She waited for him, but he never returned. Then one day, she received the news of your father¡¯s demise. Back then, I urged your mother to abort the child or to marry me. I promised her that I would treat the child like my own, but your mother refused. One morning, she left without a word and returned to Jiameng Town, her hometown, where she gave birth to you. Shortly after giving birth, she wrote me a letter, where she mentioned that she had dreamt of your father. He was standing in the snow by himself andmented to her about how cold he felt. She told me that she wanted to look for him.¡±

    Tears welled up in Lu Jijun¡¯s eyes at the thought of that letter, which was hisst correspondence with Ye Ling.

    ¡°As your mother included your address in the letter, I came to find you and your grandmother. Everyone assumed that I was your father when I enquired about you and your grandmother in town. I should have corrected them, but I didn¡¯t, for I was willing to marry your mother if she couldn¡¯t find your father. I nned to take you and your grandmother along as well so that we could all live together.¡±

    Lu Jijun then paused and wiped the tears off his eyes.

    ¡°There has been no news from your mother since then. I¡¯ve asked many people for help to obtain news about her, but all I heard was that a woman had fallen into an iceke at Mohe and that her body was never recovered. I wondered if it could be your mother, but I never had the courage to verify it. Sometimes I¡¯d like to think that some kind stranger had saved her and that she¡¯s still alive somewhere in the world. She could be leading a good life and might return home someday.¡±

    Lu Jijun was overwhelmed with grief at the mere mention of the woman whom he loved with all his heart.

    He then looked up at Ye Tianxin and emphasized, ¡°Tianxin, I promised your mother that I would treat you like my own daughter. I¡¯ll take care of you and your grandmother.¡±

    Based on Lu Jijun¡¯s exnation, he sounded like a devoted man. However, Ye Tianxin shook her head and turned him down, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Since I¡¯m not your daughter, please stop interfering with my life from now on.¡±

    While Li Qingcang¡¯s intense gaze had not left Lu Jijun, Lu Jijun clenched his fists and continued to urge softly, ¡°Tianxin, you can¡¯t date a rich man. I don¡¯t want you to follow your mother¡¯s footsteps.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not dating,¡± Li Qingcang interrupted. ¡®Seems like Lu Jijun really likes to assume things. It¡¯s bing a habit. How could he be so terribly mistaken about my rtionship with Tianxin? I only want to take care of her,¡¯ Li Qingcang mused.

    Lu Jijun then muttered, ¡°You¡¯re not dating now. But could you guarantee that you won¡¯t pursue Ye Tianxin in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m free to date whoever I want, Mr. Lu,¡± Ye Tianxin answered before Li Qingcang could respond. ¡®These are my private affairs, and I don¡¯t need others to tell me what to do,¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Your mother was in despair because she dated a rich man. I don¡¯t want to see you making the same mistake. A rich man could ditch you any time he wants. Would you be able to put up with a miserably hopeless life like that of your mother¡¯s after he¡¯s done with you?¡± Lu Jijun fired away.

    Ye Tianxin shed him a small smile and reiterated, ¡°I am not my mother. She lived for love. I don¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that she was nothing like her mother, and she would not abandon her child and mother for a man.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯re done talking about my affairs. We should move on to Madam Qin now,¡± she suggested.

 Chapter 99: Qin Liliâ€™s Death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 99: Qin Lili¡¯s Death (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Jijun gazed at Ye Tianxin calmly and replied in a pained voice, ¡°Although she¡¯s my wife, I would not intercede for her since she had done such a terrible thing and I know how important your grandmother is to you. You are free to do whatever you want with her. I will leave the decision to you and will not question it.¡±

    Qin Lili snickered when she heard his reply. She couldn¡¯t tell if she wasughing at how foolishly devoted he was to Ye Ling or how heartless he was to her.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, we¡¯ve been married for more than 10 years, and we¡¯ve weathered a lot of hardships up until today. But now, you have revealed the real you. You have never loved me or our daughter,¡± she used.

    Lu Jijun shook his head and exined, ¡°Lili, I could help you with anything else but this. We¡¯re talking about attempted murder here. Her grandmother could have died if the nurse hadn¡¯t found out before it was toote. Don¡¯t you understand? Lili, you havemitted a crime, and I don¡¯t want to shelter a criminal!¡±

    Qin Lili nodded and appeared fearless now. She had nothing to lose, anyway.

    Maintaining herposure, she stood up and straightened her clothes before she walked right up to Ye Tianxin. Without begging for mercy, she said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I want to have a private moment with Lu Jijun.¡±

    However, Lu Jijun immediately responded and turned her down, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about.¡±

    Qin Lili slowly made her way to Lu Jijun and chuckled, ¡°Lu Jijun, what happened 18 years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re talking about the time when we were drunk, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Jijun bellowed and shot Qin Lili a sullen nce.

    ¡°Yes, so let¡¯s take a walk down the memoryne, shall we?¡± she teased, and her eyes creased into a familiar expression that she usually wore.

    Lu Jijun took one nce at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, then he replied, ¡°Could we have a private moment?¡±

    ¡°You have five minutes,¡± Li Qingcang agreed and led everyone else out of the conference room.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang stood erect next to each other and neither of them uttered a word. The others, too, waited with them at the corridor in silence.

    After some time, the door was flung open abruptly and Lu Jijun dashed out frantically. He was pale; his eyes were red from crying. ¡°She¡­she¡­,¡± he stammered, ¡°jumped out of the window¡­¡±

    Everyone was taken aback with shock, and Li Qingcang stared at him dubiously before asking, ¡°What did you say to her?¡±

    Lu Jijun leaned against the wall, and his trembling lips werepletely drained of color as he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. She was the one who did all the talking. She said that she can¡¯t go to jail and she can¡¯t allow Qingxin to have a convict as a mother.¡±

    He then pped his own face violently twice and said reproachfully, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I should have grabbed onto her.¡±

    Qin Lili¡¯s eyes were wide open as shey on the ground, and her expensive fur coat was soaked with blood.

    Lu Jijun knelt down before her. When he reached his quivering hands over to check her pulse, he realized that she was still breathing. However, it was getting weaker and weaker.

    The medical staff arrived and wheeled Qin Lili to the emergency department.

    Lu Jijun sat alone in the corridor outside the operating room in silence. After over 10 minutes had passed, he finally called Lu Qingxin, who rushed to the hospital with Gu Yancheng.

    When she arrived and saw that Lu Jijun was soaked in blood, she asked worriedly, ¡°Dad, what happened to Mom?¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, she jumped off the building!¡± Lu Jijun cried.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s head began to spin when she heard the terrible news. All of a sudden, her body went limp and she copsed into Gu Yancheng¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 100: Qin Liliâ€™s Death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 100: Qin Lili¡¯s Death (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Uncle, why did Auntie jump off the building?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was not the only one who could not ept this news. Even Gu Yancheng was stunned. His ears rang from the shock and he could not react even after a long while.

    He held the petite Lu Qingxin in his arms with pain in his eyes.

    ¡°Your mother pulled out Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s oxygen tube. Tianxin and the others called the cops. Your mother said that she couldn¡¯t go to jail. If she went to jail, you might not be able to go to Capital University. She was afraid that it would affect your future, so¡­¡±

    Tears flowed from Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mom¡­ How could you be so silly?¡±

    Even if her mother had killed somebody, she was still her mother.

    Lu Qinxin would rather have Qin Lili alive than to have anything happen to her.

    Lu Qingxin lowered her head silently. A hint of anger shed through her beautiful eyes.

    It was all Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    She destroyed her family¡­her everything!

    Ye Tianxin¡­

    From now on, I, Ye Tianxin, am your enemy.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Tianxin was shocked when she received the news that they failed to revive Qin Lili.

    In her past life, Qin Lili had been perfectly fine even up till Ye Tianxin¡¯s death¡­

    Ye Tianxin did not see how Qin Lili looked like after she had jumped off the building. However, when she thought about it, how could Qin Lili be fine after jumping off from such a tall building?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Why did Qin Lili jump?

    What had happened between Lu Jijun and Qin Lili inside the conference room?

    Lu Jijun was the only one who knew what happened.

    The police would take detailed records based on all these.

    ¡°I just feel that the whole situation is a little sad. Even though Qin Lili was not a good person, she truly loved Lu Qingxin. I wonder what my mother was thinking when she left me and my grandmother.¡±

    How could she bear to leave behind her aged mother and young daughter?

    Was she aware that her mother had been waiting for her toe home all these years?

    Did she have an idea what kind of life her daughter had led while she was away?

    Li Qingcangforted Ye Tianxin, ¡°There are billions of people in the world, and there are different kinds of mothers. I believe that your mother loves you. If she didn¡¯t, she would have aborted you when she found out what happened to your father. That¡¯s why, Tianxin, don¡¯t doubt your mother. Perhaps she had no choice but to do what she did.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what Li Qingcang meant.

    In the past, she had thought that Lu Jijun was her father. Now that she knew that her father was someone else, she felt a sense of relief.

    She had thought that the unfortunate fate between her and Lu Qingxin would be unraveled with the truth that Lu Jijun was not her father.

    Who would have known that the rtionship between her and Lu Qingxin would grow even more tangled with Qing Lili¡¯s death?

    Grandmother regained consciousness that night. The doctor gave Grandmother a post-operation examination and confirmed that she was healing well. She would be transferred to a regr ward after staying in the intensive care unit for two more days.

    ¡°Grandmother, do you know what happened while you were unconscious after the surgery?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said while she fed her grandmother with nutritious soup.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun and I did a DNA test. He is not my biological father.¡±

    Grandmother was shocked. Lu Jijun had been sending her money all these years. In the beginning, he only sent a small amount, but it grew as the years went by. She had thought that Lu Jijun was Tianxin¡¯s father.

    So he wasn¡¯t¡­

    ¡°Then did he tell you who your father is?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°He said that my mother did not tell him,¡± she ryed. ¡°However, he should be the son of a wealthy family.¡±

 Chapter 101: Lu Qingxinâ€™s Provocation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 101: Lu Qingxin¡¯s Provocation (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Grandmother heard the words ¡°the son of a wealthy family,¡± she said, ¡°No wonder I found an expensive-looking watch when I packed up your mother¡¯s belongings.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately saw hope for the future when she heard about the watch.

    If she had the watch, she¡¯d be able to find out who her biological father was using it. She¡¯d be able to find out more about her father. She¡¯d be able to find out everything about him!

    ¡°Grandmother, let¡¯s talk about thister. What¡¯s important right now is that you get well quickly!¡±

    Grandmother made a sound of agreement and silently started eating.

    A major operation like the one Grandmother had just had was very damaging to the body, so Grandmother was in a pretty bad state right now.

    Ye Tianxin was very worried, but there was nothing she could do to help her. The only thing she could do was bring her grandmother tasty food and chat with her every day!

    Grandmother was transferred back to a normal ward on the third day.

    Grandmother was already too old when she¡¯d received the surgery, but she still needed to be treated with anti-cancer drugs.

    The doctor¡¯s n for her Grandmother was a two-week stay at the hospital and an intravenous injection of anti-cancer drugs.

    After Grandmother was discharged from the hospital, she had to continue taking anti-cancer medication to ensure that the cancerous cells were all destroyed!

    ¡°Grandmother, are you feeling better?¡±

    Li Qingcang entered the room. Grandmother was wearing a cotton hat.

    The injection of anti-cancer drugs had resulted in Grandmother¡¯s hair falling out in clumps. Her snow-white hair had almostpletely fallen out, leaving only a few strands left on her head.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m much better. Look, I¡¯ve gotten fatter. I really have to thank you. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten treatment so quickly!¡±

    Du Juan had found Grandmother a caregiver who was very hardworking and responsible.

    With the help of the caregiver, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t so tired anymore.

    ¡°Grandmother, you have to take care of your health. Your health is more important than anything¡­¡±

    The more Grandmother got to know Li Qingcang, the more pleased she was with him. Thed was handsome and kind. He was also patient with an olddy like her. He was really a goodd.

    ¡°My darling granddaughter is filial! Of course I have to stay healthy so that my darling granddaughter can be filial to me for a few more years!¡±

    Ye Tianxin went up to her grandmother and showed her the piece of embroidery that she¡¯d done.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandmother. You have to stay healthy. I love you so much¡­¡±

    Grandmother took the piece of embroidery and teared up slightly. In the past, she¡¯d never thought of letting Ye Tianxin do embroidery, but Ye Tianxin had only just picked it up and she was already doing so well at it. She was really the heir of Jiameng Embroidery Art!

    ¡°Not bad. However, there¡¯s a little problem with the colors you chose here. You also need to work on your needlework. But you just started learning three days ago, and you can already embroider so well. Your embroidery is already very good, but don¡¯t do anymore. Go out with Qingcang and buy a packet of candy for me. I want to eat orange vored candy. I¡¯ve been taking so many medicationstely I can¡¯t taste anything anymore!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I heard that you¡¯re almost fully recovered. Are you going to cancel your leave and return to school?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at their reflections in the elevator. Ye Tianxin was wearing a white dress, and there were various types of brightly colored flowers embroidered on its hem. Her hair was braided casually to the side, making her look youthful and fairy-like.

    ¡°Yes, I came to tell you about this. I¡¯ll be going back to school tomorrow. I¡¯ve already settled your affairs!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was ovee with a strong sense of longing when she heard that Li Qingcang was going back to school.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you have to take care! Wait for my good news. I¡¯ll definitely make it to Capital University and be your junior!¡±

 Chapter 102: Lu Qingxinâ€™s Provocation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102: Lu Qingxin¡¯s Provocation (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin nodded and put away her embroidery. Then, before leaving with Li Qingcang, she instructed the caregiver to take good care of her grandmother.

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out and lovingly patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, and take good care of Grandmother. You have to take care of yourself too. Tianxin, if anythinges up, give me a call¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled at him and said, ¡°Then, Elder Brother Li, I¡¯ll miss you a lot.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    A doting smile shed across his face, reaching his eyes. Ye Tianxin was really a silly girl!

    The elevator doors opened and the two emerged from the elevator one after the other.

    Lu Qingxin looked at the two as they emerged from the elevator. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger and hatred.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin!¡±

    Ye Tianxin subconsciously stopped when she heard Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice. She turned around and looked at Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin was wearing a ck dress, and her face was bare of any makeup. Her hair was untied, and her fringe was pinned back with a pearl clip.

    Her eyes were slightly swollen, and there were dark smudges under her eyes.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Lu Qingxin walked up to Ye Tianxin, keeping some distance between them. She stopped and looked at Ye Tianxin. The hatred she felt in her heart was like the sea¡¯s tides, rolling and crashing over her like waves.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you were the one who caused my mother¡¯s death! You¡¯ll forever be my enemy!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s head hurt. Why did Lu Qingxin think that she was the one who caused Qin Lili¡¯s death?

    If they were going to talk about who killed Qin Lili, shouldn¡¯t they be talking about Lu Jijun?

    After all, Qin Lili had spent thest moments of her life with Lu Jijun!

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, if you know what happened, you should know that your mother jumped off the building. As for whether it was a suicide or murder, you have to ask your father about it. Your mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t pity her, because if she weren¡¯t dead, she¡¯d have to go to jail! This is something that I will not back down on!!¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she tightly clenched her fists.

    Ever since meeting Ye Tianxin, her home¡­ had gone through a massive upheaval.

    Ye Tianxin must hate her family.

    That was why she wanted to break up her family.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, karma will get you!¡±

    A faint mocking smile curled the corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Karma? If there really is karma, the first one to get it won¡¯t be me!¡±

    Li Qingcang ignored Lu Qingxin and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Tianxin turned around.

    Lu Qingxin was worried that the two would really leave, so she ran up and stood in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. She looked furiously at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Do you know what kind of woman she is? She is my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter that he had with another woman. She¡¯s just like her mother. They¡¯re both sluts!¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s words stabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart. She walked up to Lu Qingxin and pped her.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, you¡¯re the daughter of the wealthy Lu family, yet you speak so uncouthly. Didn¡¯t your father tell you? We did a DNA test, and it shows that I¡¯m not his daughter.¡±

    Lu Jijun hadn¡¯t told Lu Qingxin the DNA test results.

    So Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t know that Lu Jijun and Ye Tianxin weren¡¯t father and daughter!

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you sick in the head or something? You refuse to stop even after causing Auntie¡¯s death, and now you¡¯re even bullying Qingxin?¡±

    Gu Yancheng appeared from out of nowhere. He wrapped his arms around Lu Qingxin, who looked like she was about to fall, his handsome face flushed red with anger.

 Chapter 103: Will You Help Me Get Revenge? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 103: Will You Help Me Get Revenge? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Some people are just blind, but you, your heart is blind! Gu Yancheng, don¡¯t me meter for not warning you. Be careful of Lu Qingxin. She¡¯s a beautiful snake!¡± Ye Tianxin reminded Gu Yancheng out of kindness.

    It was a pity that Lu Qingxin was Gu Yancheng¡¯s princess. She was Gu Yancheng¡¯s darling.

    In his eyes, Ye Tianxin¡¯s warning was just her intentionally trying to frame Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re just jealous of Qingxin. You¡¯re jealous that Uncle Lu is nice to her. You¡¯re jealous¡­ of everything that Qingxin has¡­.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s cold, indifferent gazended on Gu Yancheng¡¯s face.

    His thin lips pursed slightly, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes.

    At that very moment, under his gaze, Gu Yancheng felt like an invisible hand was tightening its grip around his throat, and he was unable to say a word.

    Lu Qingxin looked tearfully at Li Qingcang. She could clearly tell how gentle and doting Li Qingcang was toward Ye Tianxin!

    She just didn¡¯t understand why. There were so many beautiful girls in the world. There were so many knowledgeable, elegant, gentle, and perfect girls out there. Why was a man like Li Qingcang so infatuated with a country brat? What was so great about Ye Tianxin that she was worthy of such gentle treatment from a man like Li Qingcang, who was a favored son of the heavens?

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, forget it. Don¡¯t fight because of me anymore!¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes shed with unshed tears, and Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart melted.

    ¡°Qingxin, do you know how worried I was about you? You ran off without saying a word. I was scared to death!¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. His voice was like a feather, gently touching her heart.

    If this had happened in the past, Lu Qingxin definitely would¡¯ve been moved. But now¡­ she was no longer moved by Gu Yancheng.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes and heart were only for Li Qingcang.

    Even though she and Li Qingcang had only met a few times, she waspletely in love with him.

    His brows, his eyes, and his lips were all deeply etched in her mind.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I don¡¯t have a mother anymore. From now on, I am a motherless child¡­¡±

    The corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth twitched upward. She thought to herself, then shouldn¡¯t she be the one crying?

    She didn¡¯t have any memories of her mother at all. She didn¡¯t even know what her mother looked like!

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, shall I embroider a little something for you!¡± Ye Tianxin looked up at him with a sweet smile.

    Li Qingcang turned to look at her. His eyes were gentle and full of warmth.

    ¡°I like wolves.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face fell almost immediately when she heard that.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? I¡¯ve only just started learning. How can I possibly embroider a wolf?! I can only embroider flowers and grass right now. How about I embroider you some bamboo leaves¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Li Qingcang answered.

    Their low conversation was overheard by Lu Qingxin.

    Every word they exchanged was like a knife to her heart, turning it into a bloody mush of flesh.

    He was great, he was so very great. How was Ye Tianxin worthy of him?

    That woman, Ye Tianxin, was a murderer. She was a killer. How could a woman like her be worthy of Li Qingcang, a perfect and noble man parallel to none?

    She was unworthy!

    She was unworthy!

    Ye Tianxin was unworthy!

    ¡°Qingxin, I¡¯ll stay with you. I¡¯ll stay with you forever!¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice rang in Lu Qingxin¡¯s ears, but she didn¡¯t hear him. She could only watch as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang moved further and further away from her.

 Chapter 104: Will You Help Me Get Revenge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 104: Will You Help Me Get Revenge (2)</h4>

    Lu Qingxin only turned back around after the two had disappeared from view. She hugged Gu Yancheng tightly and cried loudly.

    Lu Qingxin cried her eyes out.

    Gu Yancheng gently wrapped his arms around her andforted her, saying softly, ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t cry! You break my heart when you cry.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I want to get revenge. Will you help me?¡±

    Lu Qingxin lifted her eyes to look at Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng held her soft and small hands in his and said softly, ¡°How do you want to get revenge? Oh, no. Qingxin, I don¡¯t want you to be consumed by hate. However, if getting revenge will make you happy, I¡¯ll help you...¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Gu Yancheng replied dotingly, ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, when I close my eyes now, all I see is my mother. You know what? I really hate myself. If I hadn¡¯t gone to Capital Film Academy to participate in the interview, then nothing bad would¡¯ve happened. If I hadn¡¯t gone to Capital Film Academy for the interview, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen down the stairs. If I hadn¡¯t fallen down the stairs, my dad wouldn¡¯t havee to the capital. If my dad hadn¡¯te to the capital, he wouldn¡¯t have met Ye Tianxin and the others. If they hadn¡¯t met, the tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened... Elder Brother Yancheng, I¡¯d give up everything to have my mother back... I don¡¯t want to hate. I don¡¯t want to hate my dad. I don¡¯t want to hate them, either. But Elder Brother Yancheng, I don¡¯t have a mother anymore... I don¡¯t have a mother anymore... I don¡¯t have a mother anymore....¡±

    What Lu Qingxin said was very moving.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes shone with unshed tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I caused my mother¡¯s death!¡±

    Gu Yanchengforted Lu Qingxin. He said softly, ¡°Qingxin, how can you think this was your fault? It wasn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then whose fault was it?¡± Lu Qingxin asked.

    Gu Yancheng said in an attempt tofort Lu Qingxin, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault! Even though Auntie pulled out her grandmother¡¯s oxygen tube, wasn¡¯t her grandmother okay? So why did she still insist on suing Auntie? She knew that if Auntie went to jail, she¡¯d have a criminal record and that it would affect your life...¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I wouldn¡¯t have cared if my mom had gone to jail! I rather she¡¯d gone to jail than die!¡±

    Lu Qingxin cried her heart out. Gu Yancheng could only say, ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t be sad. Your mother has already passed on and can¡¯t be brought back to life. You can¡¯t wallow in such sadness forever either!¡±

    ¡°Then, what should I do?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked tearfully at Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Qingxin, why don¡¯t you take your mind off of this? How about I take you out somewhere for a little while?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for that. Elder Brother Yancheng, do you know? I think I developed a mental illness. When I saw Ye Tianxin earlier, I wanted to strangle her and ask her why she hates me so much. Why does she hate us so much that she ruined our family? When she hit me, I thought, why don¡¯t I just let her kill me too! I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡±

    Gu Yancheng was worried that Lu Qingxin might take her own life. So he thought, what could he do to make her happy again?

    ¡°Qingxin, if you¡¯re in so much pain, then let¡¯s make her suffer too!¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s deration made Lu Qingxin stop crying. ¡°Then Elder Brother Yancheng, how should we make her suffer?¡± she asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make her lose the person she loves most so she can experience your pain. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 105: First Time Being Apart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 105: First Time Being Apart (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to a supermarket near the hospital.

    Li Qingcang thought that since they were already here, they might as well get other kinds of snacks.

    Because Li Qingcang had discovered that Ye Tianxin never ate snacks.

    But didn¡¯t all girls like eating snacks?

    Even his female ssmates at school all liked eating snacks a lot!

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t buy those candied fruits. There¡¯s a lot of preservatives added to them. They¡¯re bad for your health.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced the bag of dried mangos that Li Qingcang had picked up back onto the shelf.

    It was apparent that Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand Li Qingcang¡¯s intentions. She said, ¡°If you like dried mangos, I can make some and send them to you in the future. They¡¯re all hand-made. No added preservatives. Oh, right. Elder Brother Li, I noticed that you like eating spicy food. I¡¯ll make some chili sauce and send that to you too..¡±

    Li Qingcang had wanted to feed his little Tianxin, but it turned out little Tianxin wanted to feed him instead.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know how busy you are? You have to take care of your grandmother, study, and learn embroidery. Where are you going to find time to make all this? Don¡¯t bother. Rest more instead. You¡¯re a girl. You shouldn¡¯t go to bed sote every night. Go to bed early and wake up early. You have to get eight hours of sleep every day!¡±

    Li Qingcang suddenly understood Li Xingchen.

    Li Xingchen used to like saying the same things to him day in and day out. Back then, he wondered if his elder sister had entered menopause early. Why else did she prattle on and on?

    Yet now that he had the cutie pie that was Ye Tianxin, he too felt that he was bing more and more naggy.

    This wasn¡¯t a good sign!

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯m not a three-year-old. I can take care of myself. You, on the other hand, have to be careful!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Li Qingcang might get injured...

    He had a rare blood type. It¡¯d be much more dangerous for him to get injuredpared to someone with amon blood type!

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were focused on picking out things from the wide variety offered in the supermarket. They werepletely unaware that Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng had formted an evil n in the hospital.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s pay for these things!¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to the cashier. One by one, Ye Tianxin ced the items in their shopping cart onto the counter.

    The cashier scanned the items and said, ¡°Your totales to 68.60.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang paid at the same time and both offered up a hundred dor bill.

    The cashier, however, took Li Qingcang¡¯s money and gave him the change.

    Li Qingcang took the shopping bags and left the supermarket. At the entrance, there was a young woman wearing a thin khaki trench coat.

    Her long hair was slightly curled, and her makeup was exquisite. She held a shopping bag in one hand and had a limited-edition branded bag slung over her shoulder.

    ¡°Qingcang, is that really you? I saw you inside the supermarket earlier but I didn¡¯t dare to call your name! You¡¯ve changed so much...¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the young woman. He hummed softly for a moment before asking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who are you?¡±

    Yu Qinghuan¡¯s heart immediately sunk. ¡°I¡¯m Yu Qinghuan. We hosted the orientation night for Capital University together. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°I must¡¯ve forgotten!¡±

    Did Li Qingcang really not remember her?

    Yu Qinghuan could barely keep the slight smile she had on her face any longer. She knew how outstanding Li Qingcang was. However, he was cold and kept to himself. He was so cold that she could never summon up the courage to confess to him that she liked him.

 Chapter 106: First Time Being Apart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 106: First Time Being Apart (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It had been two years since then, but Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes had be so warm. His eyes were like a sunny spring breeze, and they made a person feel veryfortable.

    When she had seen Li Qingcang in the supermarket earlier, he had been looking down, picking out a bag of dried mangos.

    His eyes were so gentle. They were like miniature suns, shining with warm light.

    At that moment, her eyes filled with tears.

    She finally understood!

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Qingcang was cold or that he kept to himself. It was because she wasn¡¯t the sun that could melt him.

    ¡°But you seem to have changed a lot. Your hair is shorter, and you seem a lot different!¡±

    Yu Qinghuan¡¯s gazended on Ye Tianxin. She asked softly, ¡°Is this your younger sister? She¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Li Qingcang made a sound of agreement. Then, he said, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, we¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Yu Qinghuan replied in a friendly manner, saying, ¡°Alright, you all head off first! I¡¯m still waiting for someone!¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had only made it about ten meters before Yu Qinghuan ran after them and said, ¡°Li Qingcang, let¡¯s add each other on QQ. We¡¯re all in the capital, and we can meet up for dinner or something.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Li Qingcang refused, then continued walking off with Ye Tianxin.

    After crossing a junction, Ye Tianxin turned around slightly and saw that Yu Qinghuan was still standing where they had left her.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, do you really not remember that beautiful elder sister?¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Is she beautiful? I didn¡¯t notice!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt a twinge of pain in her heart. She pitied the beautiful elder sister called Yu Qinghuan.

    Yu Qinghuan hadn¡¯t bothered to hide how much she liked Li Qingcang, but he didn¡¯t notice at all...

    ¡°I think she¡¯s quite pretty! She seems to like you...¡±

    Li Qingcang stood inside the elevator, looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. Her face was very youthful and lively.

    At that moment, he thought that Ye Tianxin was beautiful.

    She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, and yet, she had a face that couldunch a thousand ships.

    This thought filled Li Qingcang¡¯s head, and his face suddenly grew bright red.

    ¡°Then she must have really bad taste.¡±

    She could have liked anyone.

    So why did she like him?

    Wasn¡¯t that a sign of bad taste?

    ¡°Why is that so?¡± Ye Tainxin asked curiously. Wasn¡¯t being liked by someone something to be happy about? Why did Elder Brother Li say that Yu Qinghuan had bad taste?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have extra time to spend on rtionships.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied seriously, ¡°Elder Brother Li, liking someone is a very happy thing!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Li Qingcang said. Then, he fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Tianxin stole a nce at Li Qingcang¡¯s side profile. His nose was long, and his eyes were deep. His perfect features were god-like. Even though his hair was short, he didn¡¯t look severe. Instead, he looked clean and neat. He was cold and silent, like snowy mountains in the distance... No, he was like a snow lotus that had blossomed on the peak of one of those snowy mountains. He was beautiful.

    ¡°You two are back.¡±

    Grandmother had just finished getting her blood pressure taken when the two entered her room. The nurse was packing up and preparing to leave.

    Ye Tianxin took out the bag of fruit candy and fed an orange-vored candy to her grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, is it sweet?¡± she asked, her smile reaching her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s sweet!¡± Grandmother replied. ¡°Tianxin, I changed into a new set of clothes. Help me wash my other set!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Tianxin turned around and went to the bathroom.

    Grandmother gestured for Li Qingcang to sit down. Then, she said, ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re from the capital, aren¡¯t you? In the future, when Tianxin goes to the capital to go to college, please help me take care of her! This granddaughter of mine is kind and beautiful. I¡¯m worried that some people might try to take advantage of her, and she won¡¯t know how to protect herself...¡±

 Chapter 107: First Time Being Apart (3)

    <h4>Chapter 107: First Time Being Apart (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang sat beside Grandmother. He knew what she wanted to say and also understood what she was thinking.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat Tianxin like my younger sister, and I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her. Tianxin is a good girl. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. What you have to do now is take care of yourself and stay healthy...¡±

    Grandmother looked at Li Qingcang, her eyes filled with affection.

    She happily told Li Qingcang about the embarrassing things that Ye Tianxin had done in the past. Li Qingcang listened to every incident she recounted with great interest.

    He couldn¡¯t help but conjure up images of Ye Tianxin in his mind. She was really very cute!

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t tell Elder Brother Li about the stupid things I did in the past. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    Grandmotherughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about them? Those are your life experiences!¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a piece of wet tissue and wiped her hands. Then, she sat down next to a table off to the side and massaged her grandmother¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve already grown up. Oh, right, Grandmother. I called my teacher yesterday. He said that there¡¯ll be a mock exam at the beginning of the month and asked if I can make it back. I told him that I would be able to. I¡¯ll do well on the exams and make you happy...¡±

    Grandmother smiled widely. She had been very worried about Ye Tianxin¡¯s studies in the past.

    Aunty Zhu, especially, woulde to chat with her often and tell her about how sensible and obedient Ye Youran was. She also talked about how mischievous Tianxin was and how she kept skipping ss. Grandmother was very worried about all this and wondered what would happen to Tianxin if she didn¡¯t do well in school.

    But now, her heart ached when she saw how obedient Tianxin was. She would rather her darling granddaughter remain innocent and carefree than grow up so quickly...

    ¡°Grandmother, we¡¯ll go back together after you¡¯ve recovered. If the doctor says that you can¡¯t go back, then I¡¯ll hire a nurse to take care of you for a while. When I¡¯m done with the college entrance exams, we¡¯lle back to the capital together. Then, I¡¯ll join the crew to film the movie, and I¡¯ll bring you with me...¡±

    ¡°No, what would I do at the filming set! When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll return to the town of Jiameng. The air in the capital isn¡¯t as good as the air in Jiameng. Jiameng is much better. There are green mountains and clear rivers, and even the air smells sweet. You don¡¯t even get to see the sun much in the capital...¡±

    Grandmother didn¡¯t like the capital.

    People Grandmother¡¯s age preferred simple little towns.

    ¡°All right. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat on either side of Grandmother.

    By the window, there was a pot of blooming jasmine flowers, which exuded a faint fragrance.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s phone rang. He answered it and walked into the room next door.

    Li Xingchen saw her younger brother emerge from the room next door. ¡°How¡¯s Grandmother doing?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The doctor said that she¡¯s recovering very well!¡±

    Li Xingchen handed Li Qingcang a box and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the phone you wanted.¡±

    Li Qingcang opened the box and looked at the white-colored phone inside. The phone was the same model as his but in a different color.

    ¡°I already put our contact numbers on it. Tell Tianxin that she can give me a call if anythinges up.¡±

    Li Qingcang made a sound of agreement and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pass this on to her!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. Mom and Dad are waiting for you toe home tonight.¡±

    Li Xingchen¡¯s words made Li Qingcang stop mid-stride. ¡°All right,¡± he answered.

 Chapter 108: First Time Being Apart (4)

    <h4>Chapter 108: First Time Being Apart (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang entered the room next door and called Ye Tianxin over to him. He said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going home. This is the phone I prepared for you. My number, and my elder sister¡¯s number, are both saved on it. If anythinges up, give me a call. If you can¡¯t reach me, or if you need anything, call my sister, and she¡¯ll help you.¡±

    They were about to part, and a hint of sadness welled up in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    She suddenly couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave!

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, have a safe trip,¡± Ye Tianxin said. Then, remembering something, she said, ¡°Hang on!¡±

    Li Qingcang stood in the hall and waited for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin rushed back into the room and came back with a small amulet less than a minuteter.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, this is a traditional amulet from the town of Jiameng. It¡¯ll keep you safe. Even though my embroidery skills aren¡¯t that great, this is a small token of my appreciation. I¡¯ll work hard on my embroidery skills and will embroider you an even better one to give you next time we meet.¡±

    There were two coins inside the amulet. Bronze coins would¡¯ve been better.

    Bronze coins could ward off evil spirits. However, she hadn¡¯t been able to find real bronze coins, so she¡¯d filled the amulet with regr coins.

    ¡°This is already very good.¡±

    Li Qingcang carefully tucked the amulet away.

    Then, he stretched out his hand and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Study hard and take care of yourself. Don¡¯t try to take on anything you can¡¯t handle! Got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Tianxin was very upset, but she still lifted her tiny face and smiled brightly at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave now!¡±

    Li Qingcang resolutely turned around and started to leave. Ye Tianxin followed Li Qingcang out the door. Li Xingchen emerged from the other room. She was dressed professionally, and her short hair was tucked neatly behind her ears. She looked fearless.

    ¡°Elder Sister Xingchen.¡±

    Li Xingchen walked up to Ye Tianxin and touched her face. ¡°Tianxin,¡± she said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry, even if this little overlord isn¡¯t in the capital. My phone number is saved on your phone. Just give me a call if anythinges up...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Xingchen,¡± Ye Tianxin answered obediently.

    Li Xingchen thought to herself, ¡®If you manage to tame the wild horse of our family, I¡¯ll call you Elder Sister!¡¯

    ¡°Oh child, you¡¯re so polite!¡± Li Xingchen said. Then, she nced at her oblivious younger brother. He really had a block of wood for brains!

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll head off now!¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t bear for Li Qingcang to leave. It was a very odd feeling.

    She knew that Li Qingcang was a man with aspirations of his own, and that he would go back to where he belonged one day.

    However, she still hoped that he would be able toe back soon... soon...

    In the garden downstairs...

    Seeing that his wife, Li Xingchen, was holding a travel bag, Xie Xinghe immediately strode forward to take it from her.

    ¡°Xinghe, this is Tianxin. Tianxin, This is Elder Brother Xinghe.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xinghe. His eyes were hard, and he had a scar running down his face. He seemed like a gloomy person.

    ¡°Elder Brother Xinghe.¡± Xie Xinghe nodded in greeting.

    Seeing how much Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but pat her head. ¡°I¡¯m heading off now!¡± he said.

    ¡°All right! Goodbye, Elder Brother Xinghe. Goodbye, Elder Sister Xingchen. Goodbye, Elder Brother Xinghe!¡±

    The three of them got into the car while Ye Tianxin remained standing where she was. She watched as the sedan disappeared from her sight. It felt as if a part of her heart was missing. It was a heavy feeling, and Ye Tianxin started to feel gloomy.

 Chapter 109: Couldnâ€™t Bear to See Him Leave (1)

    <h4>Chapter 109: Couldn¡¯t Bear to See Him Leave (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she was back in the elevator, Ye Tianxin saw her reflection in the steel doors and realized that she¡¯d been crying.

    ¡°Did Brother Li notice that I was crying? That¡¯s so embarrassing! I¡¯m a grown woman. Why am I so emotional? This is a bad sign,¡± she thought.

    When Ye Tianxin returned to the ward, her grandmother could tell at one nce that she had been crying. ¡°Tianxin, you couldn¡¯t bear to see Li leave, could you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t know how to repay Brother Li¡¯s kindness. He was so nice to us,¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Li, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive in the capital and find such a skilled specialist to operate on Grandmother. Every single step I¡¯ve taken in life has been so difficult,¡± Ye Tianxin thought.

    ¡°Li is a good man. Let¡¯s be kinder toward him from now on,¡± Grandmother consoled weakly, and Ye Tianxin felt a wave of sadness wash over her.

    She¡¯d always known that the day woulde when Li Qingcang had to return to his normal life while she stayed on with her grandmother. But she felt hollow at the thought of it, and it was as if she had lost a piece of herself.

    She felt as gloomy as a rainy day and was overwhelmed with depression, yearning, and uncertainty. For some strange reason, her heart also began to ache.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll go study and do some practice questions,¡± Ye Tianxin said and walked over to the study table.

    When she reached over to grab her exercise books, she realized that there were a few new additions to the pile. They were all the past papers for the Capital¡¯s national college entrance exam, and there was a post-it note stuck to the exercise book at the top. It was a note from Li Qingcang. He had written confidently with a fountain pen, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Capital University.¡±

    Tears furiously streamed down her cheeks when she saw this. Lowering her head in silence, she took out her pen to attempt the questions.

    Some people are born gifted, but Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t one of them. She could only fulfil her dreams through effort, diligence, and dedication.

    Ye Tianxin gradually became engrossed in solving the problems in the past year¡¯s papers. With each question shepleted, she felt as though she was being liberated, and she gradually started to loosen up.

    Only when the lights switched on because it was evening did Ye Tianxin finally pause to look up from her exercise book. Her beautiful, exquisite features were reflected in the ss window as she nced outside and saw how dark it was. Turning to the side, she apologized, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m so sorry. I forgot the time because I was too engrossed in my studies!¡±

    ¡°Come over and eat, Tianxin,¡± her grandmother beckoned.

    Her grandmother¡¯s meals were specially catered based on the rmendations from a professional nutritionist, who would analyze her condition and advise the hospital staff ordingly.

    They gave her grandmother many dishes but in small servings, and everything looked so appetizing that it made the simple act of eating an enjoyable thing to do.

    ¡°Grandmother, go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll wash my hands first,¡± Ye Tianxin said and walked over to the bathroom. She ate dinner with her grandmother after she washed her hands and returned to the ward. Ye Tianxin was happy to see that her grandmother¡¯s appetite was much better now.

    After dinner, under her grandmother¡¯s guidance, Ye Tianxin earnestly attempted to embroider. After some time, she washed up and headed off to bed.

    Tossing and turning in the dark, she couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep, so she took out her phone and tapped on her call log.

    Li Xingchen was a very thoughtful youngdy and had saved her younger brother¡¯s contact on Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone under the name of ¡°A Li Qingcang.¡± This way, it would always be the first number to appear in her contacts, since the contact list was arranged in alphabetical order.

 Chapter 110: Couldnâ€™t Bear to See Him Leave (2)

    <h4>Chapter 110: Couldn¡¯t Bear to See Him Leave (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone and sent a text message to Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, have you reached home yet?¡±

    But on second thought, she deleted it, thinking the message was inappropriate. Then, she typed, ¡°Brother Li, I saw the exercise books that you left behind for me. I¡¯ll definitely make it into the Capital University.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Tianxin rejected this message too, and shook her head violently as she deleted it.

    ¡°I have no idea what to say. Should I ask him what he¡¯s doing now? I wonder when we¡¯ll ever meet again,¡± she thought, feeling incredibly sad.

    Clutching onto her cell phone, she stared fixedly at the words ¡°A Li Qingcang¡± on the screen.

    After a long time had passed, she finally decided to switch her cellphone off and ce it beside her pillow. Then, she shut her eyes and slipped off into a deep slumber.

    ...

    It was quiet at the Li residence.

    After dinner, all five members of the Li familyzed around on the mahogany sofa in the living room, chatting with one another.

    Li Xingchen skillfully prepared Kung Fu tea and served everyone a cup once she finished making it.

    The air was filled with the calming fragrance of tea, and everyone gradually loosened up.

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t injure yourself again this time. Stay safe!¡± Wu Tong stressed.

    She was very worried about her son, because if he were to get into an ident, the consequences would be unthinkable, since his blood type was rare. They were lucky that a youngdy had volunteered to donate blood to him when he¡¯d been injured thest time. Wu Tong couldn¡¯t even bear to imagine what would have happened otherwise.

    ¡°Got it, Mom. I¡¯ll take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Qingcang assured her.

    Wu Tong then turned to Li Hang, who was sitting next to her, and said sternly, ¡°Say something. Qingcang is leaving tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say. Qingcang is a grown man, not a three-year-old child. He knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t do. You don¡¯t need to worry about him so much,¡± said Li Hang.

    ¡°How could I not worry about him? He¡¯s my son, and he¡¯s a part of me,¡± Wu Tong thought.

    ¡°Xinghe, please help take care of Cang,¡± Wu Tong requested, and Li Xingchen couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really desperate, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Xingchen said. ¡°Xinghe isn¡¯t working in the same ce as Qingcang, so how could he look after him?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Qingcang reiterated before he nced at the time on his watch. As he had a date, he said, ¡°Mom, I have to leave. I¡¯m meeting someone to discuss some matters.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Who are you meeting? Our family hardly gets to spend time together. Can¡¯t you stay a while longer?¡± Wu Tong replied angrily.

    However, Li Hang assured Li Qingcang, ¡°Run along, son.¡±

    Wu Tong could only look on helplessly as Li Qingcang gradually disappeared from sight. ¡°He really can¡¯t stay put at home for a minute, can he? Am I that scary that he can¡¯t bear to stay at home? He¡¯s going to leave tomorrow morning, and it won¡¯t be easy for us to spend time together anymore,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Mom, Qingcang¡¯s a grown man,¡± Li Xingchen said. ¡°He has his own list of things to do, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Alright, you and Dad should have an early night. Xinghe and I should get going too.¡±

    Xie Xinghe was usually a reticent man who rarely spoke.

    Wu Tong stood up. Then, she retrieved a bag of items from the refrigerator and shoved it into Li Xingchen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Xingchen, I think Xinghe has lost weight. You should prepare some delicious food for him. He¡¯s busy at work every day, so as his wife, you must learn to care for him,¡± Wu Tong nagged.

    Feigning jealousy, Li Xingchen grumbled, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your child, not Xinghe!¡±

 Chapter 111: Couldnâ€™t Bear to See Him Leave (3)

    <h4>Chapter 111: Couldn¡¯t Bear to See Him Leave (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xinghe waited for Li Xingchen by the door. When he heard his wife¡¯s voice, his scarred face softened up into an unusual gentle expression.

    After Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe left in their car, Wu Tong then went back into the house.

    In the car, Li Xingchen briefly went through the bag of items that her mother had handed to her before she tossed them onto the space in the backseat.

    As she paid attention to the road, she then realized that they were not taking the usual route home.

    ¡°Xinghe, where are we heading to?¡± she asked, confused.

    When they came to a stop, Xie Xinghe turned and moved closer.

    ¡°You...,¡± he whispered to her ear. Li Xingchen stuttered, and her cheeks blushed.

    Xie Xinghe then held her hand with his free hand and cooed, ¡°Dear, I love you.¡±

    Lowering her head, Li Xingchen stared at their interlocked fingers and murmured, ¡°I love you, too.¡±

    ...

    Li Qingcang and Jing Zhichen had arranged to meet in a teahouse. Jing Zhichen was already there when Li Qingcang arrived.

    When the waiter lifted the bamboo curtain, Li Qingcang walked in sideways and stood in front of the table.

    Jing Zhichen was seated between two girls, whom he maintained an approximate distance from, and appeared rather calm.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about,¡± Li Qingcang began, and

    Jing Zhichen instructed the girls, ¡°Leave us.¡±

    Li Qingcang then took a seat after the girls had left. However, as the horrible scent of their perfume continued to linger in the air, he flinched in disgust.

    ¡°Dude, can¡¯t you just say what you want over the phone? What made youe all the way down here?¡± Jing Zhichen teased.

    Li Qingcang then took out a resume and ced it on the table for Jing Zhichen to read. When Jing Zhichen saw the colored passport size photo, he asked earnestly, ¡°Bro, is this your girlfriend?¡±

    Thedy in the photo had short hair and was wearing a white T-shirt. She looked in and out of Li Qingcang¡¯s league, who was blessed with good looks.

    ¡°I intend to arrange for her to work for yourpany. I¡¯ll pay for her sry. Send her to this girl under thepany¡¯s name. She¡¯ll act in Jin Xin¡¯s movie after her college entrance exam.¡±

    Li Qingcang then handed another photo over to Jing Zhichen. It was a photo of Ye Tianxin. She was dressed in a white dress and was paring an apple by the window when the photo was taken.

    Her smile looked exceptionally warm and her features were unusually delicate. Her aura was also so otherworldly that even Jing Zhichen, who had met a fair share of women, felt certain that she would be able to garner fans all over the world if she were to carve out a career in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Bro, how¡¯s this girl rted to you? Care to share?¡± he pressed on.

    ¡°She saved my life,¡± Li Qingcang revealed.

    ¡°Gosh, dude, you¡¯re such an amazing person. But I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still so...¡± Jing Zhichen groaned and felt as though Li Qingcang had just messed up his outlook in life.

    Li Qingcang proceeded to take out another contract that he had drafted in advance and handed it to Jing Zhichen. ¡°This is your management contract with her,¡± he informed Jing Zhichen.

    After Jing Zhichen read through the details, he had mixed reactions but was finally convinced that Ye Tianxin had indeed saved Li Qingcang¡¯s life.

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll definitely do a proper job for you. Under my protection, nobody in the industry would dare to offend her,¡± Jing Zhichen vouched confidently.

    ¡°Besides, everyone was reluctant to give me a loan when I started mypany back then, and you were the only one who believed in me, trusted my abilities. Even though I¡¯m a major shareholder in thepany, you¡¯re the one with the final say. I promise you that I will nurture her to be one of the best actresses out there within a year,¡± Jing Zhichen assured.

    The Jing Entertainment Company was one of the leadingpanies known for its ability to groom artists under its management.

 Chapter 112: Jing Zhichen from Jing Entertainment Group (1)

    <h4>Chapter 112: Jing Zhichen from Jing Entertainment Group (1)</h4>

    ¡°No need. This is the only movie she will film. She will go to college after filming it.¡±

    Li Qingcang briefed Jing Zhichen on several issues. He was afraid that Tianxin would be mistreated when he was not around.

    Tianxin was a simple girl from the suburbs. She could be na?ve to the inner workings of show business. Li Qingcang wouldn¡¯t let the darkness of the world touch her.

    Jing Zhichen took note of all the things Li Qingcang told him. Since Li Qingcang personally tasked him with Ye Tianxin, he would naturally do a good job.

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of her. You can hold me responsible. Not one mosquito could go near her.¡±

    Li Qingcang knew that while Jing Zhichen looked dubious, he was a trustworthy person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have handed over such an important matter to Jing Zhichen.

    The two sat for a while inside the caf¨¦. Jing Zhichen left the two youngdies and went to have supper with Li Qingcang before sending him home.

    The next day, the sky was brighter.

    Li Qingcang wore his uniform and got into a car parked outside. He went to the hospital first, walking on a familiar path to the ward.

    Ye Tianxin was still asleep.

    He walked up to the bed and reached out to cover Ye Tianxin with a nket. Then, he put aptop on Ye Tianxin¡¯s desk before leaving quietly.

    Grandmother emerged from the room when he was about to leave. She greeted him and said softly, ¡°Qingcang, have a safe trip. Be careful.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and answered, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m going off. You have to take care of yourself as well. Tianxin¡¯s still asleep, so I won¡¯t be able to say goodbye to her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grandmother stood by the window and watched as Li Qingcang got into the car.

    Her heart was heavy.

    Sunlight shone into Ye Tianxin¡¯s room. She opened her eyeszily and stretched her arms.

    She seemed to have had a good dreamst night.

    Despite having a good dream, she didn¡¯t remember what it was about when she woke up.

    ¡°Oh. What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Tianxin wondered as she looked at the box.

    She picked it up and examined it closer. It was a newputer. She hurriedly put on her slippers and went to Grandmother¡¯s room.

    ¡°Grandmother, did Elder Brother Lie by?¡±

    ¡°He stopped by in the morning. He looked very handsome in a suit. He saw that you were sleeping, so he didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin made a sound of frustration. She was sad to miss Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Grandmother, you should have woken me up!¡±

    Grandmother just smiled and did not say anything.

    Ye Tianxin washed her face and prepared to apany her grandmother for her check-up. Grandmother could already get off her bed and walk around, but Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t let her do much activities. She and the nurse pushed Grandmother in a wheelchair to do a series of examinations, which were onlypleted at almost 11 in the morning.

    When the two returned to Grandmother¡¯s room, a man was waiting outside.

    Jing Zhichen turned around and looked at Ye Tianxin. She was wearing a purple sleeveless dress and a pair of nude ballet ts. Her long hair was tied up into a ponytail.

    There was a faint hint of sadness on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Are you Ye Tianxin? I am Jing Zhichen. This is my card.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gestured for the nurse to help Grandmother into the room. She and Jing Zhichen sat on the sofa in the living room to talk.

    ¡°Please take a seat, Mr. Jing.¡±

    Jing Zhichen sat down and nced at how Ye Tianxin was sitting. She sat demurely, her legs were crossed and her back was straight. She looked very dignified and elegant.

    Just by looking at Ye Tianxin, Jing Zhichen wondered if she was really from the countryside.

 Chapter 113: Jing Zhichen from Jing Entertainment Group (2)

    <h4>Chapter 113: Jing Zhichen from Jing Entertainment Group (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and nced at the gold-embossed name card. Jing Entertainment Group... Thepany would be the biggest entertainmentpany in the country in 10 years.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it¡¯s like this. I saw you from the interview at Capital Film Academy. I really enjoyed your performance and want to have you on board. From now on, we will manage all your activities. I have already drafted a management contract. You can review it and let me know.¡±

    Jing Zhichen handed over the management contract to Ye Tianxin. She then proceeded to read it.

    She thought that the contract was rather odd. She was a newbie and did not deserve a contract with such great terms.

    ¡°Mr. Jing, I am very sorry. I do not have any intention of signing with a managementpany for now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that the entire situation was rather weird. Something must be up. Otherwise, would there be a contract with such good terms? This must be some kind of a trap.

    The profit ratio she would receive from signing with Jing Entertainment Group was 8:2.

    She was just a newbie, but Jing Entertainment Group had given her an A-list contract. How could this be possible?

    Did these people think that just because she was from the suburbs, she was na?ve?

    Jing Zhichen was very patient. He thought that Ye Tianxin just needed a little push. He pressed further, ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t be mistaken. I know that you have already signed a contract with the great director, Jin Xin. That is why I gave you such good terms on the contract. You might not have heard of mypany. We are not a bigpany yet, but Jing Entertainment Group will definitely be the most sought-after firm in the country. Both local and international artists wille and work for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡®Yes, you will be sessful. You did make everything you just saide true.¡¯

    ¡°You will definitely seed. I believe in you.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was delighted by Ye Tianxin¡¯s response. She was indeed Li Qingcang¡¯s savior.

    She was just like his bro.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I love your character. I truly want you to sign with us. Please believe me on this. Furthermore, I will give you full autonomy and will not force you to take part in films you don¡¯t like.¡±

    Even though Ye Tianxin knew it would be impolite to interrupt Jing Zhichen, she still did so.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jing. I will not continue to stay in the entertainment industry,¡± she began. ¡°I only took on this film because first, Jin Xin is a renowned director. Second, I need money. I will no longer act once this movie is over. Ergo, I don¡¯t have to sign a management contract...¡±

    Jing Zhichen could not wrap his mind around what Ye Tianxin had just said.

    Was she telling the truth?

    Did she know what awaited her once she starred in a film directed by Jin Xin?

    No ¡°Xin Girl¡± could remain anonymous. Absolutely no one. They eventually all became A-listers and were on top of their careers.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are filming a movie by Director Jin Xin. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you quit just like that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She knew better than anyone that young and beautiful artists would take over in the next 10 years. Those who genuinely love acting would eventually be overtaken by them.

    She did not want to be a star that would eventually be a has-been.

    She wanted to be the brightest star in the sky.

    ¡°Mr. Jing, I will not continue to stay in the entertainment industry, and my life belongs somewhere else.¡±

    Jing Zhichen thought that he was screwed. Would he fail at the task Li Qingcang had assigned him?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it is stated clearly on the contract that you will have autonomy. The management contract will not hinder you from undertaking any projects. If you feel that thepany is not treating you well enough, you can also terminate the contract any time.¡±

 Chapter 114: Jing Zhichen from Jing Entertainment Group (3)

    <h4>Chapter 114: Jing Zhichen from Jing Entertainment Group (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What Jing Zhichen said made Ye Tianxin even more suspicious.

    Jing Zhichen had tried so hard to get her to sign. But that wasn¡¯t surprising. In the future, Jing Zhichen would be someone who could shake the entire entertainment industry with just a stamp of his foot.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m very sincere about wanting to sign you. If you have any doubts concerning the contract, you can find awyer who understands the industry to look it over for you. If you have any questions about the abilities of mypany, you¡¯re wee to visit our office...¡±

    Jing Zhichen was so sincere that Ye Tianxin felt rather embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think it over again!¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded and said, ¡°All right. I very much look forward to signing the contract with you! I hope that we can be colleagues and reach the pinnacle of life together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked Jing Zhichen to the elevator. When Jing Zhichen walked out of the elevator, his assistant, Mo Bei, went up to greet him.

    ¡°CEO Jing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mo Bei thought that the situation was rather odd. Jing Zhichen was the boss of Jing Entertainment Group. Why would he personally visit a no-name girl to get her to sign a contract?

    ¡°CEO Jing, that girl...¡±

    ¡°Her name is Tianxin. If she signs the contract and bes part of ourpany, let everyone else know that they have to treat her with respect!¡±

    Mo Bei asked hesitantly, ¡°CEO Jing, this Ye Tianxin hasn¡¯t signed on with us yet?¡±

    That shouldn¡¯t be!

    CEO Jing hade personally to invite her to sign on with thepany!

    But she still hadn¡¯t signed the contract?

    That wasn¡¯t right!

    ¡°Mo Bei.¡± Jing Zhichen stood still and looked at Mo Bei with his beautiful eyes. ¡°She¡¯s the first andst person who will have a diamond management contract with us. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Mo Bei still felt a little confused. What was a diamond management contract?

    Wasn¡¯t the highest tier management contract in thepany the tinum contract?

    ¡°CEO Jing, I still don¡¯t really understand!¡±

    Jing Zhchen angrily kicked Mo Bei. ¡°In the future, you have to treat her with more respect than you treat me. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I think I understand!¡±

    Mo Bei wondered to himself, ¡°Goodness, who is this woman?

    And why is she so important?!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone rang not long after Jing Zhichen left. She looked at her screen and eagerly answered the call.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, have you arrived? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up this morning?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s deep voice could be heard over the phone. His sexy voice rang in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wake you up since you were sleeping so soundly. I¡¯ll send you a message in a bit. Call me at this number, because I¡¯ll have to hand over my mobile soon. There¡¯s a rule in ourb that we can¡¯t use anymunication devices. Is Grandmother feeling better today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on a chair to the side and mindlessly yed with the round leaves of the money nt next to her.

    ¡°Grandmother is much better. I brought her for a check-up today, and everything should be fine. The doctor said that if Grandmother is fine, we can go home. Oh, right. Elder Brother Li, a Mr. Jing from Jing Entertainment Group visited today. He wanted me to sign a management contract. How did he know about me?¡±

    Li Qingcang naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Ye Tianxin that he¡¯d already arranged everything for her.

    ¡°Ask Du Juan to find you awyer to look at the contract. Look through it, and you can sign it if there aren¡¯t any problems!¡±

    Ye Tianxin said sweetly, ¡°But Elder Brother Li, I don¡¯t intend to further my career in the entertainment industry. First, I want to do well in school...¡±

 Chapter 115: The Future Superstar (1)

    <h4>Chapter 115: The Future Superstar (1)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ll be part of the cast for Jin Xin¡¯s movie. Du Juan definitely won¡¯t have time to be there for you round the clock,¡± Li Qingcang pointed out.

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment. However, upon further thought, she felt that even if she did sign the contract and so on, what did she have to lose? ¡°No, Brother Li. What I meant was that this contract sounds too good to be true. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s a scam!¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to be so cautious, and his cold, indifferent expression softened when he heard what she said. Even his voice sounded gentler as he advised, ¡°You could consult Du Juan about the contract. She¡¯d know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I could ask Mother Du Juan about this. She must be well-acquainted with somewyers,¡± Ye Tianxin thought.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin faintly heard someone calling ¡°teacher¡± on the other end of the line.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first, then. Call me if you need anything. Don¡¯t brave through things alone,¡± Li Qingcang emphasized before hanging up.

    Disappointment was written all over Ye Tianxin¡¯s face as she listened to the dial tone on the other end of the line.

    ¡°He just recuperated, and yet he¡¯s already so busy. Can his body take this?¡± she wondered.

    She couldn¡¯t help but worry about Li Qingcang¡¯s condition and pray for him to remain healthy.

    Shortly after Ye Tianxin hung up the call, Du Juan and Jin Xin arrived.

    As this was Jin Xin¡¯s first time visiting Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother, he had brought some fruits and supplements with him as gifts.

    ¡°Uncle Jin,¡± Ye Tianxin greeted.

    Jin Xin nced at her and noticed how charismatic she was. As she was also thoughtful and kind, Jin Xin felt certain that she would make it big in the future.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m here to visit Grandmother,¡± he said, and the trio entered the ward.

    However, while she¡¯d been on the phone, her grandmother had fallen asleep because the nurse had fed her medication that made her drowsy.

    ¡°Sorry, Uncle Jin. Grandmother seems to have fallen asleep,¡± Ye Tianxin replied apologetically.

    Jin Xin scanned the ward before ncing at Ye Tianxin again.

    She waspletely unlike the person he¡¯d met at the bookstore before. Probably because of the expensive dress that she was wearing, Ye Tianxin now seemed like apletely different person. Her goatskin shoes were also a limited edition model, and her demeanor had changed.

    Jin Xin never would¡¯ve believed that the girl before him was the same girl he¡¯d seen half a month ago if he hadn¡¯t seen what Ye Tianxin looked like when she was down and out.

    ¡°Uncle Jin, Mom, please take a seat,¡± Ye Tianxin urged as she made them each a cup of tea.

    After Du Juan took a sip, an odd expression came over her face. Jin Xin, too, found the scent of the tea familiar and probed, ¡°Tianxin, the fragrance of the tea...¡±

    As Du Juan and Li Qingcang were acquainted, there was nothing for her to hide. She exined, ¡°Brother Li gave it to me. If you like it, I could give you some before I leave.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. You can keep it for yourself!¡± Du Juan declined.

    Du Juan could tell that the tea was likely a rare, premium-grade Da Hong Pao, for its fragrance wasn¡¯t something that could easily be forgotten after tasting it.

    ¡°Who exactly is Li Qingcang? And how did he get his hands on such a premium tea?¡± she ruminated.

    ¡°But Mom, I don¡¯t like to drink tea,¡± Ye Tianxin assured her, and proceeded to pack up the remaining tea leaves for Du Juan.

    Du Juan wasn¡¯t exceptionally thrilled to receive the tea, but as she held onto them, she felt deeplyforted by Ye Tianxin¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, then!¡± she thanked her, and put the tea away in her bag.

    With a grin on her face, Ye Tianxin took out the contract that Jing Zhichen had given her and asked, ¡°Mom, I was just about to give you a call as well! Today, an entertainmentpany sought me out and expressed their interest in signing me on! This is the contract they gave me. Could you help to take a look at it and see if it¡¯s all right for me to sign?¡±

 Chapter 116: The Future Superstar (2)

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Future Superstar (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both Du Juan and Jin Xin started seriously scrutinizing the contract and were surprised by how much the contract exceeded their expectations.

    If Jinxin didn¡¯t recognize the official seal of the Jing Entertainment Group from his experience working with them in the past, he would suspect it a fraud.

    No entertainmentpany would offer such a good contract to newbies.

    In fact, even lead actresses who¡¯d won awards might not be offered such fine terms.

    ¡°Why would Jing Entertainment Group offer a contract like this when Ye Tianxin already made it clear that it¡¯d be impossible for her to develop her career in the entertainment industry in the future? Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss-making deal?¡± they wondered.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the contract. You can sign it!¡± Du Juan assured her, and handed the contract back to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°But if you¡¯ve made up your mind to sign it, I¡¯d better be there with you when you do,¡± she noted.

    Ye Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Mom, before I thought it was a scam. After all, I¡¯m a newbie, so why would they offer me such good terms?¡±

    Du Juan smiled and said, ¡°Maybe they came to know that you¡¯re about to star in Director Jin¡¯s movie. After all, Director Jin is an internationally acimed director!¡±

    Jin Xinughed heartily and replied, ¡°Du Juan, you¡¯re too kind, but it must be because of Tianxin¡¯s potential. I think Jing Entertainment Group sees potential in her, which is why they offered her the contract. Congrattions, Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jin,¡± Tianxin said, overwhelmed with joy.

    ¡°The contract should be fine since both Mother Du Juan and Director Jin Xin said so. There¡¯s nothing for me to lose by signing it. In fact, I¡¯d stand to gain by signing it,¡± Ye Tianxin decided.

    As it was a rare opportunity for the screenwriter, director, and female lead to get together, the trio made use of the opportunity to discuss the script.

    Du Juan had written ¡°The Red Cherry,¡± and, because she¡¯d poured her heart and soul into writing it, she naturally hoped that the movie would arouse a favorable response from its audience.

    Furthermore, as the cost of filming it had nearly made Jin Xin and Du Juan go bankrupt, they naturally felt the most pressure for the film to perform well.

    The trio became so engrossed in discussing the script that they would¡¯ve kept on talking if the caretaker hadn¡¯t entered the ward to serve them dinner.

    Du Juan and Jin Xin left shortly after dinner, for they were both busy and had only managed to make a little bit of time to visit Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother in the hospital.

    Du Juan sat in the passenger¡¯s seat while Jin Xin drove the sedan. She then elegantly took out a long, thin cigarette from her bag and ced it between her red lips before lighting it. Her delicate brows scrunched into a worried frown, for the tea had reminded her of Li Qingcang¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Jin Xin, I heard something about Jing Zhichen, who started the Jing Entertainment Group,¡± she remarked.

    Jin Xin continued to navigate the car as he asked, ¡°Are you worried about Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s an adorable but simple-minded child. I¡¯ll be quite happy if she chooses not to enter the entertainment industry. But...¡± she hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m a little concerned about Mr. Li...¡±

    ¡°Nothing good wille out of their rtionship if they aren¡¯tpatible from the outset. He could leave her anytime and start a new family, but it¡¯ll be hard for her to move on, and she¡¯ll wallow in misery for a long time after,¡± she thought.

    ¡°Judging from Mr. Li¡¯s behavior, I doubt that he¡¯s such a person. The Jing Entertainment Group probably offered Tianxin such favorable terms because of him. Besides, they only offered her the contract after he left. They probably did it to prevent tongues from wagging. Ye Tianxin is such a blessed girl!¡± Jin Xin replied.

 Chapter 117: The Future Superstar (3)

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Future Superstar (3)</h4>

    As a woman, Du Juan had apletely different view of the situation than Jin Xin, and she whispered, ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s family certainly wouldn¡¯t allow him to marry a girl who isn¡¯t from a reputable family. I¡¯m worried that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Du Juan, it¡¯s useless for you to worry about these things. The kids can decide for themselves. Besides, Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of girl who trusts men easily. I¡¯m sure she has her own way of judging things. ¡±

    However, his words failed to assure Du Juan. Instead, she became even more worried, for she truly saw Ye Tianxin as her own daughter and couldn¡¯t bear for her to be aggrieved.

    However, since there will always be things that she couldn¡¯t prevent even if she wanted, she could only take things one step at a time and let nature take its course.

    ...

    Three dayster, the Jing Entertainment Group posted on their official website that they had signed on a new diamond-ranked artist.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry, including the other artists in thepany, was dying to know who the new artist was. Because the CEO of Jing Entertainment group had personally signed the contract without going through any artist managers, everyone concluded that the new artist must be an influential person.

    But no matter how hard the artists in Jing Entertainment Group tried to find out more information, they failed to find out anything.

    After Jing Zhichen personally stored the contract in his safe, he called Li Qingcang, who was thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Bro, Ms. Ye has signed the contract! She¡¯s really beautiful,¡± Jing Zhichen remarked.

    Li Qingcang frowned when he heard this and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not make a move on her!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Since she¡¯s your benefactor, I¡¯m also indebted to her, so I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her. Dude, you have good taste in women. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll be a superstar in the future since she¡¯s so attractive,¡± Jing Zhichenmented.

    Li Qingcang rubbed the space between his eyebrows and asked, ¡°And your point is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m so lucky!¡± he chirped andughed.

    ¡°Tianxin¡¯s grandmother may be discharged from the hospital soon. Make arrangements for Tianxin to return home. You could check with the airline if she could...¡±

    However, Jing Zhichen interrupted him and said, ¡°Hey, this is a small matter. Just leave it to me. I¡¯ve already checked with the airlines. She could take the ne, and after she disembarks, we¡¯ll drive her over to her grandmother¡¯s in an RV. I intended to send her back personally. Don¡¯t worry anymore, all right?¡±

    ¡°We have to keep Tianxin¡¯s identity under wraps for now,¡± Li Qingcang emphasized.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jing Zhichen agreed.

    While Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t physically by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, he was there with her in spirit. His meticulousness and thoughtfulness made Jing Zhichen extra careful and thorough in his arrangements.

    When Ye Tianxin was seated in the RV, she stared out of the car window at the receding scenery, feeling exceptionally calm. She hadn¡¯t felt a sense of belonging at the Capital, even after being there for so long.

    Now that she was on her way back home to Jiameng Town, she felt a great sense of calm andfort.

    All of a sudden, the RV stopped on the highway. When Jing Zhichen, who was in the car ahead of Ye Tianxin¡¯s, got out and asked what was going, he found out that there was a minor car ident on the highway ahead of them.

    ¡°Grandmother, are you feeling motion sick? Are you all right?¡± Ye Tianxin asked in concern.

    Her grandmother shook her head, for she¡¯d been sleeping ever since boarding the car and didn¡¯t feel sick at all.

    ¡°In that case, let me get you some water,¡± Ye Tianxin suggested.

    While she was pouring water for her grandmother, she saw an expensive-looking SUV in the oppositene. Its license te began with ¡°Shen A.¡± ¡°What is an SUV from Shenhai City doing on this highway?¡± she wondered.

 Chapter 118: Returning to the Town of Jiameng (1)

    <h4>Chapter 118: Returning to the Town of Jiameng (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t even notice when hot water overflowed from the cup, burning her feet. ¡°Ouch...¡±

    ¡°Quick! Rinse your feet with water!¡±

    Grandmother handed a bottle of water to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin poured the icy cold water on her feet, easing the pain.

    ¡°Tianxin, child, what were you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Fortunately, the water in the hot water bottle wasn¡¯t hot. It merely turned her pale feet slightly pink. The burn wasn¡¯t serious.

    ¡°Tianxin, Grandmother, I went ahead and asked what happened. I heard it was a car ident. We¡¯ll be able to pass soon!¡±

    Jing Zhichen got into the car and noticed that the back of Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet had turned red. He asked in concern, ¡°How did you get burned? Your skin¡¯s turned red! Let¡¯s go to the hospital to get it looked at!¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled wryly. They were stuck on the highway. How were they going to get to a hospital?

    ¡°It¡¯s all right! I¡¯ll be fine in a while. CEO Jing, I¡¯ve troubled you!¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t know why, but his hands itched whenever he saw Ye Tianxin.

    He subconsciously thought of a puppy he¡¯d raised once. Every time he returned from school, the dog would wee him at the entrance of his house. He would reach out and pat the dog¡¯s head. The dog was very obedient... was very very obedient...

    He wanted to pat Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    He resisted the urge and turned to ask Grandmother, ¡°Grandmother, how did you manage to educate little Tianxin into such a thoughtful child? Quick, teach me your secrets so I can educate my daughter like that in the future!¡±

    Grandmother sat there and looked at Ye Tianxin. Her eyes were especially gentle as she did so.

    ¡°Tianxin is like her mother. Her mother was a very sensible child too!¡±

    Jing Zhichen had a rough idea of what had happened to Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother. He berated himself silently for not thinking before speaking.

    ¡°Grandmother, why don¡¯t youe to the capital as well after Tianxin is done with the college entrance exam? I can find you and Tianxin a condo then...¡± Jing Zhichen said as the RV suddenly started up again. He couldn¡¯t keep his bnce and almost fell over.

    ¡°No need. I prefer the town of Jiameng, and I know the neighbors there well. I¡¯m just waiting for Tianxin to go to college!¡±

    Jing Zhichen had searched up the town of Jiameng on the inte. It was a very small ancient town, but it was in a very good location. The town had many resources, but it was inconvenient to get there, which was why it hadn¡¯t yet been developed.

    The town of Jiameng wasn¡¯t far from the highway. About forty minutester, the RV pulled up outside the town¡¯s ancient city gates.

    The old streets of the town of Jiameng were very well-preserved. The only inconvenience was that the streets were very narrow. Cars weren¡¯t able to enter. Fortunately, Jing Zhichen had prepared a wheelchair beforehand.

    The group wheeled Grandmother into the old town.

    Jing Zhichen felt as if time had slowed down the moment they entered the city gates.

    The streets of the ancient town had retained their original character.

    Upon realizing that he couldn¡¯t see any modern appliances, like air conditioners, or hear any modern sounds, Jing Zhichen wondered if he¡¯d traveled back in time.

    Neighbors who were familiar with Grandmother and Ye Tianxin greeted them. Ye Tianxin smiled at them in reply.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a key and opened the doors to the courtyard.

    The little courtyard was empty save for some flowers and greenery at the corner of the walls. They were verdant and full of life.

    ¡°Tianxin, your courtyard looks great!¡±

    Ye Tianxin got the others to put down their things and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and clean up your rooms right away. I already told thedy boss of the restaurant at the entrance of this street to bring us dinnerter...¡±

 Chapter 119: Returning to the Town of Jiameng (2)

    <h4>Chapter 119: Returning to the Town of Jiameng (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t dare to make Ye Tianxin do anything. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± he said. ¡°We can go ask if there are any hotels in town.¡±

    She was Li Qingcang¡¯s savior, which meant she was also his savior!

    ¡°We have many rooms, so you all can stay here!¡±

    Jing Zhichen hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t refuse Ye Tianxin. Instead, he asked the two drivers and the caregiver who¡¯de with them to help out too.

    It¡¯d be easier to clean up with three people helping out.

    The courtyard and the house were cleaned up in less than half an hour.

    Jing Zhichen sat leisurely on a bamboo rocking chair outside.

    He took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the sky, and sent it to Li Qingcang.

    The boss of the restaurant brought some food over. Ye Tianxin set up a table outside in the courtyard.

    She greeted the boss happily, saying, ¡°Boss, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are these your rtives?¡±

    Jing Zhichen got up to stand behind Ye Tianxin. He said softly, ¡°Yes, I am Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s grandnephew. Thank you for taking care of my grandaunt and Tianxin!¡±

    The boss thought that this was rather odd. Grandmother had such good rtives? Why hadn¡¯t they visited in the past?

    She¡¯d heard from her husband that the cars parked outside the city gates were all luxury cars.

    And that each car cost several million dors!

    ¡°Elder Brother Jing, eat up!¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed her grandmother to the table. The food that Grandmother ate was all nutritious and mild. Everyone gathered around the tall wooden table.

    ¡°Tianxin, bring the rice wine I made and let them have it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin brought over arge wine jug.

    The fragrance of the rice wine permeated the air and spread throughout the entire courtyard the moment she lifted the lid.

    Everyone took a bowl each and took a gulp of the fragrant and sweet glutinous rice wine. It tasted like a normal drink. No matter how much one drank, they wouldn¡¯t get drunk on it.

    ¡°CEO Jing, these are all local delicacies of Jiameng. Give them a try!¡±

    Jing Zhichen pointed at a te of chameleon nt and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°We call them folded ears here. Its scientific name is ¡®the chameleon nt.¡¯ It helps to expel heat and detoxify. Try it!¡±

    Using his chopsticks, Jing Zhichen picked up a leaf and ate it, and an unfamiliar vor rolled across his tongue.

    ¡°It tastes a little weird!¡±

    The town of Jiameng was close to a river. As such, they had many freshwater delicacies like fresh river prawns and various types of freshwater fish.

    There were several types of fish on the table alone.

    There was boiled fish in m sauce, pickled vegetables, tofu and fish, fish stewed in pickled vegetables, tomato fish soup, and fried fish.

    These dishes were all cooked simply, and even Jing Zhichen, who didn¡¯t like fish, ate a lot of it.

    ¡°Tianxin, no wonder you¡¯re so smart. It must be because you eat a lot of fish!¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Are people who eat fish smart?¡±

    ¡°Science has proven that fish have lots of nutrients!¡± Jing Zhichen rarely ate so much. He continued, ¡°I identally ate too much. I shall go and walk around the townter!¡±

    ¡°All right. Give me a call if you can¡¯t find your way back!¡± Ye Tianxin said.

    Jing Zhichen left the courtyard with his two drivers. He thought, no wonder Grandmother wanted to stay in the town of Jiameng. If it were him, he¡¯d rather recuperate in a little town that had green mountains and freshwater than go to arge crowded city like the Capital.

    The town of Jiameng hadn¡¯t yet been developed. There weren¡¯t even streetmps on the road.

    The bluestone tiles under his feet were very smooth because so many people had walked across them.

    ¡°Bro, we¡¯re here! Are you close by?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the line. ¡°I can¡¯te over today. Remember to find Tianxin a nanny when you leave tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 120: Returning to the Town of Jiameng (3)

    <h4>Chapter 120: Returning to the Town of Jiameng (3)</h4>

    The next day, the sky gradually lightened, and Ye Tianxin woke up early and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for everyone.

    For breakfast, she chopped up peanuts and cooked them in porridge.

    She also took out some salted duck eggs from a jar.

    Then, she went to pick some fresh vegetables in the field and fried them. When she walked by a bun shop, she bought some meat buns and red bean buns.

    ¡°Tianxin, why did you wake up so early?¡±

    Jing Zhichen had slept very wellst night, mainly because it was so quiet here, and because he¡¯d gone to bed very early because he didn¡¯t have anything else to do. He¡¯d fallen fast asleep and only just now woken up.

    The morning air was slightly chilly.

    The sun shone through the early morning mist into the courtyard, as if shrouding the peaceful courtyard with ayer of light.

    ¡°CEO Jing...¡±

    ¡°Call me Elder Brother! You sound like a stranger when you call me CEO Jing!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother,e and have some breakfast!¡±

    The others woke up one after another, and everyone sat down together to have breakfast.

    Jing Zhichen had two bowls of porridge and two buns. He looked at the bowl in front of him and felt like crying. He wasn¡¯t usually... such a glutton?

    Why had he... be... like this?

    If he continued staying in the town of Jiameng, he¡¯d definitely be a 200-pound fatso!

    ¡°Tianxin, let me take you to school!¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already instructed her grandmother¡¯s caregiverst night to just take good care of Grandmother and not worry about anything else!

    The restaurant will send over food for lunch and whatnot.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t reject Jing Zhichen¡¯s offer. ¡°All right!¡±

    The two walked along the streets of the town.

    Jiameng High School wasn¡¯t located within the old town. It was a little further away, and Ye Tianxin usually rode the bike to school.

    Today, she was wearing a light blue dress and a pair of white tennis sneakers...

    Jing Zhichen looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s from behind and thought that she really looked like a girl from a movie. She was too adorable.

    ¡°Ring...¡± Di Shanshi¡¯s bike stopped beside Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Di Shanshi, did you help me out and ask your father about the thing I asked you about before I left?¡±

    Di Shanshi nodded and said, ¡°I asked my dad. Come to town when you have time. My dad will help you settle it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief. If Auntie Zhu knew that the house was already under Ye Tianxin¡¯s name, then she wouldn¡¯t set her sights on Grandmother!

    ¡°Then I shall head off first!¡±

    Di Shanshi thoughtfully looked at Jing Zhichen, who was standing behind Ye Tianxin. Then, he rode his bike and sped off.

    ¡°Tianxin, what do you have to settle? Leave it to me. Thepany has its own legal department!¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment and said to Jing Zhichen, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s niece-inw has set her sights on our courtyard. Since my grandmother only has me, she keeps saying that nobody will provide for my grandmother in the future. Furthermore, there were rumors in town some time ago that the old city will be rebuilt soon. I¡¯m worried that they might do something to Grandmother...¡±

    Jing Zhichen heard what Ye Tianxin said and thought, ¡°This child really is too prudent!¡±

    Nobody knew what one would do for money in this time and age!

    He was someone who had experience and knew this fact very well.

    ¡°Your considerations are right. In this case, I shall send you a female bodyguard!¡±

    Jing Zhichen had been worried about what excuse to use to send Ye Tianxin the bodyguard Li Qingcang had arranged for. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect excuse?

 Chapter 121: Wanna Bet? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Wanna Bet? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it. After all, they were in a little town. They probably wouldn¡¯t have to do much.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already hired my grandmother a carer. If I get a bodyguard, I will definitely hear from others. Gossip spreads like wildfire in our little town.¡±

    Jing Zhichen did not agree immediately. Instead, he told Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, you are about to participate in the college entrance exam. You can¡¯t possibly cook every day, can you? Even though the food from the restaurant is decent, it would not be as nutritious as the food you cook at home. I think I should get you an assistant, so you two can get to know each other. If you think she¡¯s unsuitable, we can hire another one. Otherwise, many things will be dyed if the two of you only try to get to know each other when you join the filming set.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Jing Zhichen with bright eyes.

    ¡°CEO Jing, I¡¯m grateful for the offer. You¡¯re too good to me. But this is a little odd... You¡¯re not trying to get something from me, are you?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was surprised by what Ye Tianxin had said. His brows furrowed.

    He stood still and coughed forcibly.

    ¡®What does she mean by ¡®trying to get something from her¡¯?¡¯ Jing Zhichen thought.

    She was his Li Qingcang¡¯s savior. If he were to try to do anything to her, Li Qingcang would kill him.

    ¡°Tianxin, even though I¡¯m from the entertainment industry, I don¡¯t condone indecent practices,¡± he dered firmly.

    If Ye Tianxin could only see through Jing Zhichen¡¯s mind and heart, she would see that he had the purest intentions. He had nothing to do with those indecent practices.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have doubted you,¡± Ye Tianxin apologized.

    Jing Zhichen was upset. Ye Tianxin felt bad that she doubted and assumed things about him.

    Outside Jiameng High School...

    Jing Zhichen looked at the school gates. They were quite run-down and looked really old.

    When they entered the campus, he realized that the buildings badly needed repair. Some rooms even have wooden windows.

    Green tendrils climbed the red brick walls. Yet, the school gave off a sense of familiarity.

    The first thing Ye Tianxin had to do upon returning to school was naturally to report to the teacher in charge of her ss.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve just returned from the capital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had called Mr. Chen about her grandmother¡¯s surgery when she was in the capital.

    ¡°This is...,¡± Ye Tianxin began, looking at Jing Zhichen, ¡°this is my cousin. He works in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Chen. Thank you for your patience and understanding. She took a leave of absence, so she was a little behind on her work. Please take care of her.¡±

    Mr. Chen nced at Jing Zhichen. Jing Zhichen was wearing a suit, and he looked handsome. Mr. Chen suddenly suspected the rtionship between Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen. However, he was a teacher and could not ask such sensitive and personal questions in front of his student. It just wouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Head off to ss then, Tianxin,¡± Mr. Chen said with a smile.

    Ye Tianxin nced at Jing Zhichen, and he nodded.

    Then, she carried her bag to the ssroom. It was the same ssroom where she studied before she left. She noticed the numbers on the ckboard. They indicated the number of days to the college entrance exam.

    She sat down beside Di Shanshi and handed him a lucky charm she had bought from the imperial pce in the capital.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, this is for you.¡±

    Li Xiaohui turned around and stretched out her hand, and chimed in, ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one for you, too.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was not just the only one to receive a gift. Ye Tianxin had bought something for the entire ss. They were just little trinkets and did not cost much. It was just a kind gesture.

    ¡°Oh, right. Tianxin, the mock exam is tomorrow. Are you confident about it?¡±

 Chapter 122: Wanna Bet? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Wanna Bet? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Xiaohui, confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Xiaohui was so worried that her chest hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember your bet with Ye Youran?¡± she reminded Ye Tianxin. ¡°The loser has to do a rabbit dance during the g-raising ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve really forgotten about that!¡± Ye Tianxin admitted.

    Ye Tianxin had been very busy. She had to study and take care of her grandmother. Such things had no room in her mind.

    Li Youran could not help but feel anxious at Ye Tianxin¡¯s reply. Ye Youran¡¯s grades had improved remarkably during this period. This was something they had all witnessed. However, the problem was that they had all heard that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother had fallen ill, and Ye Tianxin had missed so many sses. Do they even have to talk about her grades?

    ¡°Di Shanshi, let Tianxin look at your notes,¡± someone suggested.

    Di Shanshi took off his sses and nodded.

    ¡°Do you think that you will do better than Youran just because you have Di Shanshi¡¯s notes?¡± a female ssmate asked, mocking Ye Tianxin.

    She was actually jealous of Ye Tianxin.

    Jiameng was a small town. Before Ye Tianxin had applied to the film academy, many had no idea that such a school existed.

    Furthermore, Ye Tianxin had entered the next selection round with the highest scores.

    Girls their age were all vain and shallow.

    Everyone wanted to be a star like ¡®Chunxue¡¯.

    Everyone wanted to wear nice clothes.

    They all wanted these.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that this was a path they could take.

    Girls from small towns did not know much about the world. When they filled out their college applications, they would only pick majors that can help them find jobs easily. There were not many who would choose ¡®unpopr¡¯ courses. They were afraid to explore.

    All eyes were on Ye Tianxin as she entered the ssroom. Some were happy to see her; the others red at her.

    It was because she was wearing a dress and looked so beautiful. She was blooming and happy. The girls could only roll their eyes in jealousy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think you can muddle through again this time just because you made itst time?

    Ye Tianxin did not want to argue with these girls, so she remained silent. However, to others, her silence meant timidity.

    For them, it was proof that Ye Tianxin would not be able to beat Ye Youran in the exams.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quiet now. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to beat Youran in the exams?¡±

    Li Xiaohui mmed her hands on the table and stood up¡±What do you all mean?¡± she yelled. ¡°Have you forgotten that Tianxin¡¯s grandmother is ill? She has to take care of her. How will she be able to study?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaohui, why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t you think that Ye Tianxin would be able to beat Ye Youran? Do you doubt Ye Tianxin¡¯s abilities? If Ye Tianxin can¡¯t beat Youran, then she can just admit defeat. Youran is a gracious person and will not hold this against Ye Tianxin. Right, Youran?¡±

    Ye Youran lifted her head and looked at Ye Tianxin confidently.

    She didn¡¯t do well in the exams thest time they hadpeted. That was because she had underestimated Ye Tianxin since she was not prepared for the suddenpetition.

    But this time, she did nothing but study. Defeating Ye Tianxin was a piece of cake.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you still want topete?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her pencil case from her bag calmly. She did not look at Ye Youran. Instead, she answered softly, ¡°Ye Youran, you haven¡¯t greeted me yet. Have you forgotten that I am your elder sister? How could you?¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s face flushed slightly when she heard that. She gripped her pencil tightly.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡±

 Chapter 123: Wanna Bet? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Wanna Bet? (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youran and the other students in the ss all thought that Ye Tianxin had been having fun while she was away from school. They did not know that Li Qingcang had been helping Ye Tianxin with her studies.

    Ye Tianxin did not get much sun in the capital, so her skin was pale but smooth.

    When she smiled, the phrase, ¡°the face thatunched a thousand ships,¡± shed through Di Shanshi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that someone will be a sore loser. Ye Youran, have you thought it through? If you lose, you have to go up the stage and dance during the g-raising ceremony.¡±

    Ye Youran had thought about this. Her grades had been stable during this period. How could she possibly lose?

    If someone were to lose, it would be Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Ye Youran replied confidently.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°So you think I¡¯ll be the one who will lose?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it would be you, Ye Tianxin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Tianxin. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t darepete against Ye Youran. How embarrassing would it be if you lost?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shrugged.

    ¡°Ye Youran, I did give you a chance. There¡¯s no turning back now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need all the luck that you can get,¡± Ye Youran hit back.

    She had already lost once. She would not lose again. Not this time.

    She was going to win.

    She was going to win the dignity she had lostst time.

    She was determined to let that illegitimate child, Ye Tianxin, know that she was never going to call her elder sister.

    Everyone was quiet during ss. Only the sounds of people writing could be heard.

    They were already in theirst semester of high school. Most of the students were doing practice questions and reviewing key points.

    The teachers of various subjects would discuss questions that were likely toe out on the exams. The students hoped that they would be able to secure most of the marks by grasping the pattern of questions that came out on past exams.

    After the end of the first ss, Ye Tianxin asked Li Xiaohui to help her give out the lucky charms she had bought to the entire ss.

    Ye Tianxin went to the bathroom.

    ¡°You know, I heard my mother say that Ye Tianxin came back in a luxury car yesterday!¡±

    ¡°I think she might have sold herself in the capital! You all might not know this, but cancer is a terrible disease. You have to spend lots of money on the treatment. Where would Ye Tianxin get that money? She must have sold herself to an old man and got a great deal from him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± a girl remarked. ¡°Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do that? Have you forgotten that she¡¯s the girl who started dating in middle school?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt like she would explode in anger when she heard that. When did she start to date in middle school?

    ¡°I read up on celebrity gossip using theputer at home. I heard that the actresses in the entertainment industry have to do certain things¡ªunthinkable things, mind you¡ªwith producers and directors to get jobs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help it any longer. She knew she would hear even worse.

    ¡°Where did they get such information? They were lies. All lies!¡± Ye Tianxin thought.

    She stood by the door and looked at them.

    The students all stopped talking immediately.

    ¡°I have disappointed you all. I didn¡¯t sell myself to an old man! He¡¯s in fact a young, handsome man¡ªthe one that you¡¯ve seen in the movies. Are you all going to be even more jealous of me?¡±

    As she washed her hands, Ye Tianxin flicked the water on her hands into the faces of the students who had gathered to gossip.

 Chapter 124: Mock Exams (1)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Mock Exams (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Instead of spreading gossips about me, why don¡¯t you study instead to do better in the college entrance examination? Move aside!¡± Ye Tianxin retorted.

    Ye Tianxin had anticipated this from them, but not this kind of gossip. It was a low blow. She didn¡¯t think that they would be so nasty.

    ¡®I have nothing to hide. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong,¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought. ¡®Why should I bother about these girls? I should set my sights on something more profound and work harder. These girls are likely to end up in an average college, study amon major, and get married when they are of age. My life is, and will be, different from theirs.¡¯

    Ye Tianxin was still trying to adjust. She had just returned from the capital. This was her first ss.

    When the ss ended, Di Shanshi handed her the notes he had taken. ¡°Tianxin, you can read through this,¡± he told Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Thank you. But I¡¯m good,¡± Ye Tianxin declined. However, Di Shanshi grabbed her wrist and insisted, ¡°I¡¯ve already highlighted the key points. Here. Take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely fare better than her in the exams,¡± Ye Tianxin assured Di Shanshi with a weak smile. Di Shanshi wasn¡¯t sure what to make of Ye Tianxin. Although she assured him of faring better than Ye Youran, Ye Tianxin rather looked worried.

    It was impossible for her to beat Ye Youran in the exams since she had been absent from ss for so long.

    ¡°All the best to you then!¡± Di Shanshi cheered her on before he released her wrist and left for the bicycle shed.

    As Di Shanshi walked to the shed, he could still feel the warmth of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He then touched his face. He felt as though Ye Tianxin was caressing his face. He smiled.

    ¡°I have fallen for her. It¡¯s a strange feeling. Who would¡¯ve thought? I myself was surprised,¡± he realized.

    Ye Tianxin heard the sound of a car horn the moment she walked out of the school. ¡°Tianxin, over here!¡± a voice yelled.

    ¡°Brother Jing, why are you here?¡± She was surprised to see Jing Zhichen. ¡°I could go home by myself.¡±

    ¡°I happen to be around this area this afternoon. Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡± he invited.

    Ye Tianxin then opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat and got into the car. After she had fastened the seat belt, the car sped off.

    When her ssmates saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip among themselves. They were jealous of Ye Tianxin, for she had a Prince Charming. These girls had been dreaming of a prince that would sweep them off their feet. He would love and dote on them as if they were the most precious treasure on earth. He would give them the best things in the world and he would only have eyes for them.

    When they saw Jing Zhichen, he ticked all the right boxes. A girl giddily remarked, ¡°That man looks so handsome!¡±

    Jing Zhichen was indeed born with good looks.

    ¡°Was that a Maybach he¡¯s driving?¡± a boymented.

    ¡°Why? Is that expensive?¡± a girl asked curiously.

    ¡°I think it costs a lot. I¡¯m not sure, but probably millions of dors,¡± another boy replied. Everyone was murmuring. ¡°So it was a luxury car and it costs a few million dors. That¡¯s grand!¡± The atmosphere seemed to have changed.

    Many of them lost sleep that night, for they couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Jing Zhichen.

    Tonight was an unusually restless one for Ye Youran, for tomorrow would be a critical day for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll humiliate Ye Tianxin with my grades and use them to prove to her what a real curve wrecker should be like. I¡¯ll make her do a sexy dance in front of the entire student body,¡± she nned.

 Chapter 125: Mock Exams (2)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Mock Exams (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The next day, Ye Tianxin could sense that something odd about the way her ssmates looked at her when she entered the ssroom. It was as if there was something on her face.

    The moment she sat down on her seat, a female ssmate walked up to her and whispered, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry for what I did yesterday. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things about you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was surprised. She didn¡¯t respond. She thought it was strange of her ssmate to do that.

    ¡®Why would she apologize to me?¡¯ she wondered.

    ¡°Did something happen yesterday?¡± Ye Tianxin asked, and her ssmate blushed.

    ¡°In thedies¡¯ washroom...,¡± her ssmate muttered.

    ¡°Oh, you mean that? I don¡¯t hold grudges. I choose to focus on important things,¡± Ye Tianxin casually replied.

    Her ssmate covered her face with her hands and then walked away. She felt embarrassed.

    Ye Tianxin then prepared her pen and paper for the exam. She made sure that everything was ready.

    As it was a mock exam, it would be conducted as if it was a formal college entrance examination.

    The senior students were directed to their respective ssrooms, and two supervisors were assigned to each ssroom.

    The supervisors were not the homeroom teachers for the senior students, but teachers transferred from middle and elementary schools in town.

    Ye Tianxin had already received her number yesterday when ss was over. When she realized that it was almost time for the exams, she made her way to the third ssroom for sophomores, which she had been assigned to.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s seat was situated close to the window, and there was a sycamore tree outside that nearly blocked the entire window. Whenever the wind blew, the leaves would make a rustling sound.

    On the first day, she would sit for thenguage exams in the morning, followed by math in the afternoon. The following day, she would sit for her English exams in the morning, followed by physics and chemistry in the afternoon.

    When Ye Tianxin was in the capital, she had been tutored by Li Qingcang, who was a straight-A student. She learned that she should always start with the easiest question, and she was quick in solving the problems.

    When she hadpleted the questions and checked her answers once more, certain that there were no errors in her responses, she submitted her paper.

    After Ye Tianxin finished her exams, she proceeded to the field where her ssmates were gathered to check their answers.

    ¡°Tianxin, how was the exam?¡± Li Xiaohui asked nervously. ¡°I think I went off-topic for my writtenposition,¡± she groaned.

    Di Shanshi remarked, ¡°You better watch out then. The weight of the writtenposition is high.¡±

    Li Xiaohui sat down on the ground and covered her face with anguage textbook as shemented, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I was so nervous, and my palms were sweating badly.¡±

    Li Xiaohui¡¯s grades had always been average.

    ¡°How about you? How do you think you fared in the exams?¡± she asked Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I find it manageable. It wasn¡¯t easy, but not that difficult if you studied.¡±

    In fact, Ye Tianxin felt that she had done pretty well as she had attempted to answer many questions from previous tests and thus found the questions in the mock examinations easy.

    ¡°That¡¯s great then. You have no idea how worried I was for you.¡± Li Xiaohui moved closer to Ye Tianxin and remarked, ¡°Ye Youran seemed so rxed and proud when she came out of the ssroom just now. It¡¯s almost as if she had it in the bag.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about her. We should study for the math exam in the afternoon,¡± Ye Tianxin reminded.

    Li Xiaohui looked even more depressed at the mention of this and groaned, ¡°That¡¯s even worse. I can¡¯t do math!¡±

    To rub salt into her wound, Di Shanshi chimed in, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have chosen the science stream.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll have to memorize things if I were to study liberal arts. My memory is as good as a goldfish¡¯s. It onlysts for three seconds! I¡¯m so bad at remembering things,¡± shemented.

    Li Xiaohui knew the critical role of the college entrance examination in determining one¡¯s fate. She was so upset that she wanted to cry.

    But she knew that this was the best that she could do and that it would be very difficult for her to achieve good grades.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you think I should try to apply in a film school, too?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 126: Mock Exams (3)

    <h4>Chapter 126: Mock Exams (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Xiaohui and replied, ¡°This year¡¯s enrollment window for the Film Academy and Drama Academy has already closed. You could take the entrance examinations next year if you¡¯re really keen to study there.¡±

    ¡°Next year?¡± Li Xiaohui groaned and seemed rather upset.

    Ye Tianxin then reminded, ¡°Besides, the tuition fee for the Film Academy is quite high. In terms of job prospects, you could only work in the entertainment industry. Every year, many people enter the capital¡¯s entertainment industry, so it will be hard to get ahead of others. You¡¯ll have to work hard and be willing to put up with hardships. Could you do that?¡±

    ¡°Could I enter the entertainment industry if I didn¡¯t go to college?¡± Xiaohui asked.

    ¡°Yes, there are almost no restrictions to entry. But if you want to be an actress, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourwork. If you¡¯re a high school graduate, you might only be able to help the crew members with errands. However, if you were to graduate from a Film Academy or Drama Academy, your seniors could guide you. They might even rmend you for minor roles,¡± Ye Tianxin exined.

    Li Xiaohui stared at Ye Tianxin with admiration and eximed, ¡°Wow, Tianxin, you¡¯re really well-informed!¡±

    ¡°I went to search it up since I was interested in the Film Academy,¡± Ye Tianxin lied.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I can let Li Xiaohui know that I¡¯ve already signed a contract for a movie and will start filming soon...,¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about what I want to do in the future then,¡± Li Xiaohui decided, and she was worried by the thought of how the college examinations would mark a turning point in her life.

    In the subsequent tests, Li Xiaohui felt more upset for many of the questions that had appeared in the papers had been exined by their teacher before, and yet she was clueless as to how to answer them. It was as if her brain had turned into mush.

    On the other hand, Ye Tianxin waspletely rxed and didn¡¯t seem to have any difficulties with the questions in the exams.

    After their final paper, Ye Youran walked up to Ye Tianxin and reminded her, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I think you should learn the rabbit dance. If not, it will be so embarrassing if you can¡¯t dance well, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt like rolling her eyes at Ye Youran¡¯s confidence but she replied calmly, ¡°Thanks, but you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I just hope that no one would have to eat her words when the exam results are released.¡±

    ¡°Right back at you!¡± Ye Youran snorted before she grabbed her bag and left.

    Ye Tianxin, too, took her bag and prepared to go home. She didn¡¯te homest night. Thus, she was really worried about her grandmother.

    Thankfully, under the care of Jing Zhichen and the caretaker, Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was fine. Herplexion also seemed much better than before since they returned to Jiameng Town.

    However, her grandmother¡¯s hair was yet to grow, and she also looked gaunt, as it would take time for the side effects of chemotherapy to subside.

    When Ye Tianxin arrived home, her grandmother was with Jing Zhichen and they were talking under the pear tree in the yard.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re back!¡± Grandmother greeted her.

    Jing Zhichen then walked over to help her out with her schoolbag. He noticed how heavy it was.

    ¡°Brother Jing,¡± Ye Tianxin greeted.

    ¡°The cherries in Jiameng Town are so sweet,¡± he remarked.

    Jing Zhichen hade at the right season when the cherries were abundant. These cherries were difficult to store, for their was were thin and easily bruised. Thus, this was the first time that Jing Zhichen had eaten such fresh ones.

    There was a cherry tree in the backyard of Ye Tianxin¡¯s house, and it had tiny, juicy cherries, peppered all over the branches.

    ¡°Have some more if you like!¡± Ye Tianxin urged. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat them, they¡¯ll go to waste when they fall and rot.¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt bad at the thought of how these delicious cherries being wasted once they were bruised and rotten.

    ¡°Later on, there¡¯ll be arge supply of cherries in the market. I¡¯ll make you some cherry wine then,¡± Ye Tianxin offered.

 Chapter 127: Ye Tianxin, the Business Prodigy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 127: Ye Tianxin, the Business Prodigy (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cherry wine?

    That sounded great!

    Jing Zhichen licked his lips and asked cheekily, ¡°Do you have any? I want to try it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, hang on!¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to the cer and brought out an earthen jar.

    The jar was notrge and was sealed tightly with a cap.

    Ye Tianxin ced the jar aside and went to the kitchen to fetch a ss. She then poured some wine for Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°The wine is pink!¡± Jing Zhichen shrieked.

    He looked at the pink wine and promptly thought that the wine was for girls.

    Jing Zhichen took a sip of the wine. The taste of alcohol was not too strong. In fact, there was less alcohol in this wine than in rice wine.

    It was sour and sweet, but the sourness of the wine was not that apparent.

    The ss that Ye Tianxin used was not a quality crystal ss. It was just a regr ss. However, the color of the liquid in the ss was still especially pretty.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you all have a lot of cherry trees around here?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. Every family has them. We are in the countryside, and thend here isn¡¯t expensive. People would usually nt a few cherry trees in front and behind their homes!¡±

    Jing Zhichen seemed to have seen a business opportunity. ¡°In this case, Tianxin, let¡¯s set up a winery here!¡± he suggested.

    A winery?

    Ye Tianxin looked at Jing Zhichen. She rified, ¡°Are you going to make cherry wine and sell it?¡±

    ¡°Not me... Us! I think that your winemaking skills are pretty good. We can go to Bordeaux and hire some winemaking experts to further process your wine. We can make cherry wine and package it. You know, it¡¯s very easy to make money off women nowadays. We can get a designer to design wine bottles that women like and fill them up with this cherry wine. The girls in the city will definitely like them a lot!¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately understood what Jing Zhichen was thinking.

    The wine was pink in color.

    It was a color almost all girls liked.

    If they set up a winery here, they would nt many cherry trees. In the spring, the mountains would be covered in cherry trees, and they could even hold a cherry festival to attract tourists.

    Furthermore, they could also nt osmanthus trees to make wine.

    ¡°We can even make osmanthus wine. The color of osmanthus wine is also very pretty.¡±

    Jing Zhichen did not know why, but he started to see Ye Tianxin as a woman, an adult, not a doe-eyed girl anymore.

    ¡°Yes, I will arrange this immediately.¡±

    The wine culture of their country had an especially long history. There were cherry blossom wine, pear blossom wine, and apricot blossom wine.

    They could also do the same.

    Jing Zhichen was a very efficient worker.

    Ye Tianxin thought that she should notify Di Shanshi¡¯s father if there were going to do this. It would help Di Shanshi¡¯s father with his work as well.

    Things would be much easier with the help of the local government.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Ye Tianxin had just thought of Di Shanshi, and he immediately appeared at the entrance of her courtyard on his bicycle.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Something came up!¡± Ye Tianxin told Di Shanshi excitedly.

    Di Shanshi nced at Jing Zhichen who was making a call. He said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°When are you going to talk to my dad?¡±

    ¡°Can I talk to him now?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Di Shanshi nodded and answered, ¡°Come on then. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin told her grandmother that she was going to head to town and got onto the backseat of Di Shanshi¡¯s bicycle.

    Jing Zhichen saw Di Shanshi and Ye Tianxin from afar. He suddenly felt a little emotional... He seemed to be getting old.

    ¡®Youth... Oh, to be young again!¡¯ Jing Zhichen pondered.

    ¡°Grandmother, what kind of grandson-inw do you wish to have in the future?¡± Jing Zhichen asked curiously.

    COMMENT0ment

    VOTE1 left

    Chapter 128: Ye Tianxin, the Business Prodigy (2)

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Grandmother looked at Jing Zhichen and replied softly, ¡°Someone who Tianxin likes.¡±

    Jing Zhichen thought about it. What kind of man would Ye Tianxin like?

    Was it someone like Di Shanshi?

    That boy seemed a little shy, but Jing Zhichen must not underestimate him either. Who knew what that boy would be someday?

    Jing Zhichen sat on a bamboo chair by the side and sipped the cherry wine in his ss. His beautiful eyes were filled with worries.

    Di Shanshi took Ye Tianxin to the town hall on his bicycle. He then brought Ye Tianxin straight to his father¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mayor Di, this is my ssmate, Ye Tianxin. The thing I asked you aboutst time...¡±

    This was Ye Tianxin¡¯s first time meeting Mayor Di. Mayor Di was a little wiry, and he did not wear any sses. He looked like an ordinary man.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Tianxin, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mayor Di. I would like to ask you what kind of documents I have to prepare to transfer the ownership of the courtyard to me.¡±

    Mayor Di took out an A4-sized paper and wrote down a list of things that Ye Tianxin had to prepare. He then inquired, ¡°Is your grandmother¡¯s illness very serious?¡±

    ¡°She had an operation in the capital,¡± Ye Tianxin shared, ¡°and there isn¡¯t much of a problem. She is currently undergoing treatments and recovering.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about the conversation she had with Jing Zhichen earlier. She suddenly felt that she should do something for the town of Jiameng.

    She had lived in the town since she was a child, and everything here was special to her.

    Even though she had been away for quite some time, she would still dream of this ce sometimes.

    Memories of her childhood were deeply etched on her mind.

    These memories would remain with her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Mayor Di, my cousin has a suggestion. I feel that it would help with Jiameng¡¯s future development. If you have time, I can discuss with you the proposal.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words confused Mayor Di.

    ¡°What kind of suggestion is it?¡± Mayor Di asked curiously.

    ¡°We can use the cherry wine that everyone in the town of Jiameng has to attract tourists. We can develop this town and the things that we produce locally, such as cherry wine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin exined her thoughts simply.

    ¡°This is just an initial n. I still have to do further research and gather data to make a case for this.¡±

    Di Shanshi stood by the corner and listened to Ye Tianxin speak confidently and certainly. He suddenly realized that there was arge gap between him and Ye Tianxin.

    While he worried about his grades for the college entrance examination, Ye Tianxin was already nning the future of the town of Jiameng.

    Actually, the town of Jiameng had a lot to offer when it came to tourism. Transportation was also very efficient. If they could develop the town, it would certainly improve the town¡¯s economy and the townspeople¡¯s lives.

    Mayor Di instantly understood what Ye Tianxin meant. ¡°Is your cousin serious?¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°I am serious! Mayor Di, I was born in Jiameng and grew up here. No matter which university I study in the future, my roots will forever be in Jiameng. I hope better developments for Jiameng and all the world to see how great of a town Jiameng is.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for your proposal then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Great, I will prepare all the documents tomorrow and bring the proposal as well.¡±

    Di Shanshi attributed Ye Tianxin¡¯s change to the capital when they emerged from the office together.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I think the capital had brought a lot of changes in you,¡± Di Shanshi remarked.

 Chapter 128: Ye Tianxin, the Business Prodigy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 128: Ye Tianxin, the Business Prodigy (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Grandmother looked at Jing Zhichen and replied softly, ¡°Someone who Tianxin likes.¡±

    Jing Zhichen thought about it. What kind of man would Ye Tianxin like?

    Was it someone like Di Shanshi?

    That boy seemed a little shy, but Jing Zhichen must not underestimate him either. Who knew what that boy would be someday?

    Jing Zhichen sat on a bamboo chair by the side and sipped the cherry wine in his ss. His beautiful eyes were filled with worries.

    Di Shanshi took Ye Tianxin to the town hall on his bicycle. He then brought Ye Tianxin straight to his father¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mayor Di, this is my ssmate, Ye Tianxin. The thing I asked you aboutst time...¡±

    This was Ye Tianxin¡¯s first time meeting Mayor Di. Mayor Di was a little wiry, and he did not wear any sses. He looked like an ordinary man.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Tianxin, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mayor Di. I would like to ask you what kind of documents I have to prepare to transfer the ownership of the courtyard to me.¡±

    Mayor Di took out an A4-sized paper and wrote down a list of things that Ye Tianxin had to prepare. He then inquired, ¡°Is your grandmother¡¯s illness very serious?¡±

    ¡°She had an operation in the capital,¡± Ye Tianxin shared, ¡°and there isn¡¯t much of a problem. She is currently undergoing treatments and recovering.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about the conversation she had with Jing Zhichen earlier. She suddenly felt that she should do something for the town of Jiameng.

    She had lived in the town since she was a child, and everything here was special to her.

    Even though she had been away for quite some time, she would still dream of this ce sometimes.

    Memories of her childhood were deeply etched on her mind.

    These memories would remain with her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Mayor Di, my cousin has a suggestion. I feel that it would help with Jiameng¡¯s future development. If you have time, I can discuss with you the proposal.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words confused Mayor Di.

    ¡°What kind of suggestion is it?¡± Mayor Di asked curiously.

    ¡°We can use the cherry wine that everyone in the town of Jiameng has to attract tourists. We can develop this town and the things that we produce locally, such as cherry wine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin exined her thoughts simply.

    ¡°This is just an initial n. I still have to do further research and gather data to make a case for this.¡±

    Di Shanshi stood by the corner and listened to Ye Tianxin speak confidently and certainly. He suddenly realized that there was arge gap between him and Ye Tianxin.

    While he worried about his grades for the college entrance examination, Ye Tianxin was already nning the future of the town of Jiameng.

    Actually, the town of Jiameng had a lot to offer when it came to tourism. Transportation was also very efficient. If they could develop the town, it would certainly improve the town¡¯s economy and the townspeople¡¯s lives.

    Mayor Di instantly understood what Ye Tianxin meant. ¡°Is your cousin serious?¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°I am serious! Mayor Di, I was born in Jiameng and grew up here. No matter which university I study in the future, my roots will forever be in Jiameng. I hope better developments for Jiameng and all the world to see how great of a town Jiameng is.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for your proposal then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Great, I will prepare all the documents tomorrow and bring the proposal as well.¡±

    Di Shanshi attributed Ye Tianxin¡¯s change to the capital when they emerged from the office together.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I think the capital had brought a lot of changes in you,¡± Di Shanshi remarked.

 Chapter 129: Ye Tianxin, the Business Prodigy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 129: Ye Tianxin, the Business Prodigy (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Di Shanshi, before I went to the capital, I thought that the town of Jiameng was very big. When I got to the capital, I realized that the world is very big. If you have time, visit the capital and experience it for yourself. You will discover an entirely different life out there...¡±

    Ye Tianxin returned home and told her grandmother about transferring the ownership of the house.

    At the same time, she used theputer to prepare the proposal.

    She had written many proposals that involved various industries. As such, this proposal was a piece of cake for her.

    Jing Zhichen was bored, so he went to look at Ye Tianxin¡¯sputer while she typed.

    Jing Zhichen was shocked by what he saw.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you writing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin continued to type as she responded to Jing Zhichen, ¡°I am writing a proposal. I thought that your suggestion this afternoon was very interesting. That¡¯s why I am writing a proposal for Mayor Di. It would be of great help to our n if we can get his support!¡±

    Jing Zhichen pulled a chair and sat beside Ye Tianxin. ¡°Show it to me once you¡¯re done writing it.¡±

    ¡°I was going to show it to you anyway. I don¡¯t know much about business.¡±

    Ye Tianxin finished the proposal half an hourter.

    There were still some errors in Ye Tianxin¡¯s proposal. She didn¡¯t have the data to support her points and to convince the other party.

    Jing Zhichen held theptop and read the proposal line by line.

    Every line gave Jing Zhichen apletely new understanding of Ye Tianxin.

    He finally understood why Ye Tianxin would say that she was not interested in the entertainment industry at all.

    She could set up her ownpany based on this proposal alone.

    He believed that one day, Ye Tianxin would be a formidable businesswoman.

    ¡°Tianxin, where did you learn all these business theories?¡±

    Ye Tianxin cursed silently in her mind. She had almost let the cat out of the bag identally. She answered casually, ¡°Elder Brother Jing, just tell me whether I wrote the proposal well or not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very good proposal. You are really a business prodigy!¡±

    Jing Zhichen praised Ye Tianxin sincerely. Ye Tianxin, however, was not happy at all. She was not a business prodigy. She was the only one who knew what price she had to pay for this.

    She had not known what she was doing in her first year in Shenhai City. The night of Ye Tianxin¡¯s 20th birthday was also the night Ye Qingxin and Gu Yancheng got engaged. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a bed next to Gu Yancheng...

    Lu Qingxin had put up with it and withdrew from the rtionship graciously, allowing her to be with Gu Yancheng.

    Because there were too many people who had seen them, the Gu family agreed to let her marry into the family in order to save face.

    After marrying into the Gu family, Gu Yancheng loathed her. He did not care to touch her and did not even want to stay in the same room with her.

    She did not have any value at all in the Gu family.

    Yet, she became pregnant a monthter.

    She became the most important person in the Gu family because of the child.

    It was also at that moment when she realized that she did not know anything...

    She studied very hard while she was pregnant. She was like a sponge, absorbing knowledge madly.

    How did she make it through that year?

    She was the only one who knew how.

    She had been so silly then...

    ¡°Elder Brother Jing, I¡¯m getting embarrassed by all yourpliments,¡± Ye Tianxin said coyly. Her phone suddenly rang.

    Jing Zhichen nced at the name on the screen. It was ¡°Elder Brother Li¡±.

 Chapter 130: I Like You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 130: I Like You (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡± Ye Tianxin went to sit down while she spoke. She said softly, ¡°I sent you a message. Have you read it? My mock exams are over...¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Are you confident about them?¡±

    ¡°I had a good teacher. It wasn¡¯t difficult.¡± Tianxin smiled.

    Li Qingcang sat in his office, holding a pen in his hand. A hint of warmth formed in his eyes when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s lively voice.

    ¡°Are you that confident?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Tianxin remarked confidently. ¡°Oh, right, Elder Brother Li, when I was chatting with CEO Jing today, we talked about something...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Qingcang asked

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, we are going to build a winery in the town of Jiameng. We will develop the town into a tourist spot. Elder Brother Li, I even wrote a proposal, and CEO Jing said that I was a business prodigy. Say, do you think I would be neglecting my business talent if I were to work for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just praising you for something that he thought you did right. Little Tianxin, you are still a student and your studies are your priority, okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Her grip on the phone tightened, and a shy expression formed on her lovely face.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you busy recently? Have you been eating regrly? Grandmother said that she will teach me how to make cloth shoes. I shall make you a pair then. What do you think? Oh, what is your shoe size?¡±

    Li Qingcang could not bear for Ye Tianxin to make cloth shoes. One could buy anything with money nowadays. Making cloth shoes was a waste of time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t learn how to make cloth shoes!¡±

    Ye Tianxin, however, refused Li Qingcang¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I want to learn,¡± she insisted. ¡°Grandmother is one of the few people who inherited the Jiameng embroidery skill. If I don¡¯t learn this, this form of embroidery will be obsolete. There are so many interesting things in the country that have been forgotten because no one wants to do them. In the future, I want more people to learn Jiameng embroidery.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not know why, but an image of Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression came to his mind as he talked to her.

    She must be very serious.

    She must be just as serious as she had been when she had said that she wanted to be a diplomat.

    Li Qingcang did not doubt whether Ye Tianxin could do it or not. It was because he believed that Ye Tianxin would definitely be able to do it.

    She would definitely be able to bring Jiameng Town¡¯s embroidery to every corner of this world.

    ¡°Tianxin, you will seed!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Qingcang asked worriedly.

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to say your name. Elder Brother Li, I made a bet with Ye Youran.¡±

    ¡°What did you bet on?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed and said, ¡°The person who loses has to do a rabbit dance on stage, during the g-raising ceremony on Monday.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to win for sure!¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. We have to remain unassuming before the scorese out.¡±

    ¡°You, silly...¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s fatigue went away as he spoke with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was as clear as a songbird and was like a sort of relief to him.

    Meanwhile, a young woman stood by the door. She was about to knock when she heard the man¡¯s rxed voiceing from the office.

    She had never known that Li Qingcang could treat another girl so gently.

    She had never known that Li Qingcang could listen to another girl talk about mundane things so patiently.

 Chapter 131: I Like You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 131: I Like You (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Knock, knock, knock...

    Li Qingcang¡¯s brows furrowed as he heard a knock on his door. ¡°Hang on, Tianxin. Someone is at the door. I will call you another day. Bye.¡±

    He hung up and sat up straight before saying, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Captain Li...¡±

    Yan Lili walked into the office and stood in front of Li Qingcang¡¯s desk. She handed some documents to him.

    ¡°These are the psychological evaluation reports for the team members this time.¡±

    Li Qingcang gestured for Yan Lili to put the reports on his table. ¡°Alright. I will contact you again once I have read these.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Li.¡±

    Yan Lili had wanted to ask Li Qingcang whether the person he had been talking to was his girlfriend.

    However, the question was forced back by Yan Lili when it reached her lips. She could not ask such a question. She would not dare.

    Yan Lili stood in the office. She wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Li Qingcang raised his eyebrows, his lips pursed. Looking at Yan Lili, he asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No-no. There¡¯s nothing else...¡±

    Yan Lili turned around and left the office. She ran into Yan Ge at the stairs.

    ¡°Yan Ge!¡±

    Yan Ge bowed and greeted her, ¡°Miss Yan.¡±

    ¡°You used to call me Elder Sister Lili. Why so distant now? What¡¯s with the formality?¡±

    Yan Ge smiled and said, ¡°That was in the past. Now that we are in the army, I have to follow the rules.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Yan Lili and Yan Ge walked together. After a moment of silence, she asked Yan Ge, ¡°Does Captain Li have a girlfriend?¡±

    Yan Ge was Li Qingcang¡¯s assistant and right-hand man. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± he answered. ¡°I have never heard him say anything about having a girlfriend...¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have one? Really? But I heard Captain Li on the phone with someone when I went to give him some reports. I thought he had a girlfriend,¡± Yan Lili shared casually.

    Yan Ge did not expect that women had suchplicated thoughts. He pped his forehead. ¡°Are you talking about Little Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Little Tianxin?¡± Yan Lili was filled with jealousy when she heard these words. They sounded so adorable. ¡®Little Tianxin¡¯...

    Yan Ge then continued, ¡°You know how Captain Li got injuredst time? Captain Li has a unique blood type. Little Tianxin was the one who donated blood to save him. She is Captain Li¡¯s savior, not his girlfriend. She has just finished taking the college entrance exam. Our Captain Li is not a... beast...¡±

    To some people, a 28-year-old man could have a 20-year-old girlfriend. This was reasonable and eptable.

    However, if a 26-year-old-man were to have an 18-year-old girlfriend, people would find it abominable.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened... Then he should treat Little Tianxin well. What¡¯s Little Tianxin¡¯s situation like?¡±

    Yan Lili was a psychologist, so Yan Ge was no match for her. Yan Ge had already told her everything about Ye Tianxin in just about a hundred-meter walk.

    Yan Lili was very happy when she found out that Little Tianxin was not Li Qingcang¡¯s girlfriend but his savior.

    She could guess what Li Qingcang¡¯s thoughts were about this. He was probably going to treat Little Tianxin like a younger sister and protect her.

    Yan Lili and Li Qingcang had known each other since they were children. She knew what Li Qingcang was like very well. He was extremely protective of those he loved. Furthermore, Little Tianxin had saved his life.

    Yan Lili felt that she had to meet this Little Tianxin...

    At the very least, she had to let Little Tianxin know that there was a woman called Yan Lili by Li Qingcang¡¯s side.

    She, Yan Lili, was a good match for Li Qingcang in terms of family background, education, work¡ªvirtually everything.

 Chapter 132: I Like You (3)

    <h4>Chapter 132: I Like You (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Ye Tianxin ended her call with Li Qingcang, she felt herself yearning for more. She wished for time to pass by slowly every time she chatted with Li Qingcang.

    She still had a lot of things she wanted to tell Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize it. Little Tianxin has fallen in love!¡± Jing Zhichen teased Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin put her phone down on the table.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in love. He¡¯s my elder brother,¡± Tianxin dismissed. ¡°Oh, right, Elder Brother Jing, what do you think of my proposal? Do you think I can make the town of Jiameng into a tourist spot and promote its local products?¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s expression grew serious once more as they discussed the proposal.

    ¡°Of course, you can. I went to check out the ce around us while you were in school. The town of Jiameng is in an excellent location. It is convenient to get here by boat, car, train, and even ne. Developing Jiameng into a tourist spot is not impossible. Furthermore, the town of Jiameng has ruins from the Three Kingdoms as well as from the Shu Dynasty. If we develop these, we can turn Jiameng into a one-stop service. However, Tianxin, the focus of my work is in the capital, and you have to study in the future. I mean, it would be difficult to start in the next three to five years.¡±

    Jing Zhichen had to admit that Ye Tianxin was gifted. She had been able to write such a convincing proposal given her young age.

    But even the most talented person had to consider their situation.

    One had to weigh their options, and people had to focus on what they are good at. Neither of them had the ability to work in two different ces at one time.

    If they wanted to develop the project here, then one of them should stay here to watch over it.

    ¡°Elder Brother Jing, I understand what you mean. I was being unrealistic!¡±

    Having ideas...

    Having money...

    These were all not important.

    The most important thing was to have someone to implement the n.

    Who was willing to do so?

    Who was willing to implement Ye Tianxin¡¯s n step-by-step ordingly?

    ¡°No, Tianxin. You are not being unrealistic. You are doing a good thing. You were born in the town of Jiameng, and you want your hometown to be known all over the world. That¡¯s good. So you need to work harder. Director Jin¡¯s movie can win you a title as best actress, and I can make you a star. You might not know this yet, but I can see a bright future ahead of you. When you be famous, you will be a spokesperson for the town of Jiameng.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what Jing Zhichen was saying.

    She sighed and looked at the white clouds in the blue sky of Jiameng. They were like cotton candy.

    ¡°Can we show the proposal to Mayor Di first?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    When Mayor Di saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s proposal, his face glowed in approval.

    He knew better than anyone that if the proposal was implemented well, the town of Jiameng might be the best vige in the country. It would blossom internationally.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need a huge amount of money for this,¡± Mayor Di remarked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible without a few millions.¡±

    ¡°We can do it slowly. However, the problem right now is that neither CEO Jing nor I have the time to do this.¡±

    Di Shanshi stood up and stated boldly, ¡°I do. Let me do it!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it. You have to take the college entrance exams. You have to go to university.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the first to reject Di Shanshi¡¯s suggestion.

    Di Shanshi reiterated, ¡°But I want to do it. Furthermore, I can study on my own for the exams.¡±

 Chapter 133: I Like You (4)

    <h4>Chapter 133: I Like You (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Shanshi, don¡¯t think about it anymore,¡± Mayor Di discouraged his son, shaking his head. ¡°The degree that would be awarded to you is not the same as studying on your own or being self-taught. Furthermore, going to college would open a lot of opportunities for you, even experiences. If you don¡¯t go to college, you will be missing a lot of things and you will regret it when you get to be my age.¡±

    A slightly bemused smile formed on Jing Zhichen¡¯s lips.

    He was a man, too.

    He could guess what a shy boy like Di Shanshi was thinking.

    He liked her.

    However, Di Shanshi did have good taste.

    ¡°Di Shanshi. Are you sure? Are you confident that you will not regret thister on in your life? If you seed, your life will be different from others. But...but what if you fail? Will you be resentful towards Tianxin for this? Or your father? Or yourself?¡±

    Di Shanshi acted impulsively when he had said that earlier.

    However, right now, even though he had already given it some thought, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t. This is my choice.¡±

    Mayor Di, Jing Zhichen, and Ye Tianxin all looked at Di Shanshi. They saw a faint blush on Di Shanshi¡¯s face.

    ¡°I know what you all are worried about. If you think that I am acting on impulse, I can tell you all with certainty that I am not.¡±

    Ye Tianxin still tried to stop Di Shanshi. ¡°Di Shanshi, you are just being impulsive,¡± she insisted. ¡°Besides, even if your father agrees, your mother certainly won¡¯t let you do it.¡±

    Di Shanshi met Mayor Di¡¯s gaze, ¡°Dad, I am already an adult. I can take responsibility for my own actions...¡±

    Mayor Di looked at the proposal he held in his hands and then looked at his son. His heart was wavering.

    He knew clearly that if he could make the town of Jiameng into a tourist destination, his performance and poprity would increase significantly.

    However, he also knew that he could not let his son do something like this.

    This was his son.

    This was his son who he had pinned high hopes on ever since he was a child.

    ¡°Give it some more thought. CEO Jing and Tianxin have already said that this is not urgent.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen returned to the courtyard. Jing Zhichen gave Li Qingcang a call. He was excited to report to Li Qingcang what had recently transpired involving Ye Tianxin.

    On the other side of the phone, Li Qingcang was currently attending a get-together and it was very noisy.

    ¡°Bro, you wouldn¡¯t believe the important information I learned today!¡±

    Li Qingcang covered his other ear and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a boy who likes Tianxin...¡± Jing Zhichen said sentimentally. ¡°I liked the prettiest girl in school when I was young, too. It was a pity that the girl did not like me back...¡±

    Jing Zhichen knew very well that even though he and the prettiest girl in school did not end up together, the feeling of admiring someone would make one¡¯s heart feel warm when one remembered it many yearster. That feeling was something he had never felt again after he graduated.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°That boy did not dare to confess to her!¡± Jing Zhichen thought about how Di Shanshi looked like. He was handsome and good-natured. Jing Zhichen also heard that Di Shanshi¡¯s grades were pretty good and his father was also the town¡¯s mayor. Di Shanshi was definitely popr town. ¡°I have a feeling that more people will like Tianxin... I don¡¯t know which man will be able to fend off so many rivals.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin is still young. Keep a close eye on her and don¡¯t let her be cheated by those silly boys,¡± Li Qingcang instructed worriedly.

    Jing Zhichen nodded.

    A woman¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Captain Li, I like you!¡±

 Chapter 134: I Like You (5)

    <h4>Chapter 134: I Like You (5)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jing Zhichen was very curious. He couldn¡¯t wait to ask Li Qingcang about it.

    Jing Zhichen knew that Li Qingcang was a very charming man. However, he did not expect that the women in the army would be so liberated.

    She dared to shout ¡°Captain Li, I like you!¡± in front of so many people.

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Li Qingcang might reject her advances? Was she out of her mind? It was embarrassing.

    One had to know that Li Qingcang was a gentleman. However, he wasn¡¯t as tender when it came to the opposite sex who would make their feelings known in front of so many people.

    Jing Zhichen pitied the woman who had confessed to Li Qingcang.

    ...

    ...

    The noisy crowd immediately turned silent when Yan Lili yelled, ¡°Captain Li, I like you!¡±

    Li Qingcang hung up the phone. A hint of coldness could be seen in his stern eyes.

    The silence was deafening. Only the sound of the fire crackling could be heard.

    The fire lit up Yan Lili¡¯s face, highlighting her shy expression.

    Had Yan Lili confessed to another man, the crowd would have cheered them both, perhaps encouraged and congratted them.

    However, Yan Lili confessed to the ¡°devil of the army¡±. Thus, no one dared to tease them.

    ¡°Instructor Yan, I think you had too many drinks,¡± one of the officers remarked. ¡°You two, kindly escort her out.¡±

    Yan Lili¡¯s heart twisted with pain.

    This was Li Qingcang.

    His rejection was so obvious.

    ¡°Captain Li, I am not drunk,¡± Yan Lili insisted. ¡°I like you... I like you very much. You don¡¯t have to ept my confession or do anything.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s expression remained the same: stoic.

    He did not like girls like Yan Lili. It was not that Yan Lili was not good, but they had grown up together. Even though they had parted for several years because their parents had been deployed to different ces, Li Qingcang had seen Yan Lili grow up. He...he was not interested in her romantically. He only saw her as a family friend; someone familiar.

    No matter how much Yan Lili had changed, Li Qingcang had never recovered from the traumatic experience of her crying as a child.

    ¡°Yan Lili, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. There are more deserving men than me.¡±

    With that, Li Qingcang turned and left.

    Yan Lili ran after him. She caught up with Li Qingcang in an empty spot.

    ¡°Did you reject me because of Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around fiercely. His expression was terrifying. Yan Lili saw a different side of Li Qingcang, a side that she hadn¡¯t seen.

    ¡°Yan Lili, me rejecting you has nothing to do with anyone else!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must have rejected me because of...¡±

    ¡°Yan Lili, you¡¯re a psychologist, aren¡¯t you? You should know whether I like you or not. Why do you have to make things so awkward for everyone?¡±

    Yan Lili covered her face. She was very sad. She liked him so much. But why did he refuse to give her any response at all?

    Li Qingcang shook his head and then walked away. ¡®Women... They¡¯re really unpredictable. There¡¯s no telling what they would do or say.¡¯

    Li Qingcang returned to his dormitory and took a shower. After that, he changed into a camo T-shirt and matching shorts. Then, he went to sit down at the balcony and look at the stars in the night sky.

    Not many people lived there. There was no industrial pollution either.

    At night, the sky looked as if someone had scattered stars in it. They were all over the sky.

    He found his phone and switched it on. He looked at the photo of Ye Tianxin and couldn¡¯t help but feel that Little Tianxin was still more adorable than anyone he knew.

 Chapter 135: First Place (1)

    <h4>Chapter 135: First ce (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yan Lili could not sleep that night.

    Di Shanshi couldn¡¯t sleep, too.

    Di Shanshi told his mother about his ns when he and Mayor Di returned home. Mrs. Di strongly objected to Di Shanshi¡¯s decision.

    ¡°No way,¡± his mother disagreed. ¡°Shi, you know how much your father and I have invested in your education. And now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t want to go to college? Have you forgotten? You only just told your father and Ist month that your goal is Capital University.¡±

    Di Shanshi remembered that, of course. The reason why he wanted to go to Capital University was he desired to go to the same school as Ye Tianxin.

    Now, he wanted to put off going to college because he felt that there was something more important to do.

    ¡°Mom, this is a decision I havee to after much thought.¡±

    Di Shanshi was firm. He wouldn¡¯t be swayed.

    ¡°Mom, there are many famous people abroad who never went to college but managed to make extraordinary achievements in their chosen fields. Mom, I can also have extraordinary achievements in the field that I like. Perhaps, one day, I will be the richest person in our country. Even if I can¡¯t be the richest man in the country, I can make our hometown prosperous. Wouldn¡¯t that be even better?¡±

    Mrs. Di shook her head in disapproval.

    She was firm, too, in her refusal.

    ¡°Absolutely not! Shi, you have to take the college entrance examinations. You can do whatever you want after you graduate from college, and I will support you in everything you do then. But right now, I won¡¯t allow you to make such a decision!¡±

    Mrs. Di felt that a wrong decision would affect Di Shanshi for life.

    She had never asked for her son to be the richest man in the country.

    She had also never asked for her son to be somebody important.

    Her only hope was that her son could be like other children. She hoped that her son would study hard, get a good job, and have a bright future.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I have already decided. I don¡¯t want to lead the life of most people. Furthermore, I can guarantee you both that I can be good at my chosen field even without obtaining a degree.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and give up the college entrance examinations if you want me to die!¡± Mrs. Di warned. ¡°If you dare skip the exams, that will be thest time you¡¯ll ever see me!¡±

    Mrs. Di turned and walked away.

    Mayor Di went to the room andforted his wife. ¡°Darling, Shi didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. He was acting on impulse...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you stop our son when he had such thoughts?¡±

    Mayor Di did not know how or what to tell his wife. That proposal was really very good. If they used it well, it would be especially beneficial to the town of Jiameng.

    He was the mayor of the town.

    He could not just focus on what was before him.

    He had to think ahead.

    He had to consider the future of the town of Jiameng.

    The Di family did not sleep well that night.

    The next day, Di Shanshi went to school with dark circles under his eyes. He had just sat down when Li Xiaohui turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°Have you heard? The mock exam results have been released!¡±

    Di Shanshi was stunned. They had only just finished the exams yesterday, and the results were already out.

    ¡°That fast?¡±

    Li Xiaohui nodded. She nced at Ye Tianxin¡¯s desk and said, ¡°I am very worried about Tianxin¡¯s grades!¡±

    Ye Youran came to school early. She appeared to be very confident, and Li Xiaohui could not help but worry for Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 136: First Place (2)

    <h4>Chapter 136: First ce (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin might have been too excitedst night. She could not sleep untilter in the night. As such, she had overslept. Luckily, Grandmother had woken her up or she would still be sleeping right now.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I thought you were afraid.¡±

    Ye Youran could not help but mock Ye Tianxin when she saw her.

    She could not wait to see Ye Tianxin doing the rabbit dance on stage, in her school uniform no less!

    She had already borrowed a camera. She would take a photo of Ye Tianxin and give it to her as a present.

    Ye Youran wanted Ye Tianxin to see how funny she looked while dancing.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin was in a very good mood. She was confident that she could outscore Ye Youran anytime.

    ¡°Ye Youran, I¡¯m not afraid. I agreed to the bet, so even if I lose, I will go through with the penalty. I¡¯m just worried about you. You¡¯re not trustworthy, and I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t do what was agreed!¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. The person who will lose the bet won¡¯t be me!¡±

    Almost everyone in ss knew about the bet between Ye Youran and Ye Tianxin.

    That was why everyone tried to keep themselves fromughing when they heard Ye Tianxin say that Ye Youran was not trustworthy.

    Were theyughing at Ye Youran for not honoring hermitments or were theyughing at Ye Tianxin for being overconfident?

    The first ss in the morning was biology.

    Ye Tianxin focused on answering the practice questions. She wouldn¡¯t be at ease until the results for the college entrance examination were released.

    The college entrance examination was the turning point of her life.

    She had to work hard to change her terrible fate.

    During break time, a student from another ss ran over and shouted, ¡°The mock exam results have been released!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    All the students ran out to look at the results.

    Ye Youran looked at Ye Tianxin calmly and asked, ¡°Are you not going to check your scores?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing much to see. You¡¯re going to lose. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    Ye Youranughed. ¡°Ye Tianxin, you know very well how your grades are. I think you¡¯re afraid of losing to me and embarrassing yourself. That¡¯s why you¡¯re not going to go look at your scores. But don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a rabbit dance. It¡¯s nothing embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Ye Youran, sometimes, being overconfident is not a good thing. If I were you, I would go and check your scores. It won¡¯t be toote to be humble. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Youran felt that whatever Ye Tianxin was saying right now was a pretense¡ªshe was worried deep down.

    She walked up to Ye Tianxin and grabbed her arm. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s check out the results together!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Youran pitifully. Some people didn¡¯t really know when to give up.

    They wouldn¡¯t give up unless they were badly hurt.

    ¡°Ye Youran, are you sure you want to check out the results with me? It would be awkward if the results didn¡¯t turn out in your favor.¡±

    ¡°Worry about yourself!¡±

    Ye Youran pulled Ye Tianxin to the announcement boards.

    There were many students crowded in front of the boards. When they saw Ye Youran and Ye Tianxining towards them, they moved aside to make way for them.

    Ye Youran was especially confident about her results.

    There were a hundred names on each board, and Ye Youran was sure that she was in the top 10.

    Ye Youran dragged Ye Tianxin and looked at the list from top to bottom. They were both surprised at the results.

    First ce: Ye Tianxin, 738

    Second ce: Di Shanshi, 629

    Third ce: Xiong Jiaying, 608

    Fourth ce: Ye Youran, 578

 Chapter 137: First Place (3)

    <h4>Chapter 137: First ce (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youran broke down when she saw that Ye Tianxin had taken first ce.

    No.

    No.

    That was impossible!

    How could that be possible?

    Ye Tianxin had the worst grades in the entire ss. How could she obtain such a good score?

    Nobody had ever obtained a score as high as 738 in the entire history of Jiameng High School.

    How? What did Ye Tianxin do?

    ¡°It must be a mistake!¡± Ye Youran¡¯s face was pale as she muttered to herself.

    ¡°They must have written 738 instead of 138. There must be a mistake!¡± Ye Youran turned around and looked at Ye Tianxin. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly get such a high score!¡±

    Most of the other students were like Ye Youran. They did not believe that Ye Tianxin could obtain such a high score.

    Such a score was too high for her caliber.

    There was no way that Ye Tianxin could have obtained that score. No way!

    The one with the highest score had received 110 more marks than the person in second ce. What kind of difference was this?

    ¡°Ye Youran, be a gracious loser!¡±

    Ye Youran was enraged. She refused to believe the scores. She wouldn¡¯t ept defeat, especially from Ye Tianxin!

    There must be a mistake. Surely, there was a mistake.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, be honest. You know in your heart that this isn¡¯t your real score!¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s words did not embarrass Ye Tianxin nor anger her. Instead, Ye Tianxin smiled.

    ¡°Ye Youran, use your brains. If this isn¡¯t my real score, would it be posted on the board? Consider this. When I got high scores on the exams, our teachers would surely have doubts. I believe that they had already checked through my exams multiple times. Believe it or not, those are my scores!¡±

    The other students thought that Ye Tianxin made sense when they heard what she said.

    Think about it, if a bad student suddenly achieved such high marks, teachers would naturally doubt the results.

    The teachers would definitely check the tests over and over until they were convinced that these were the actual scores.

    Perhaps, the teachers thought that this student had opened their notes while taking the exams.

    However, even if the student had opened notes in the exam, it would take a lot of skill to do it discreetly.

    Furthermore, having notes for these subjects was useless.

    There was a loud crash in Ye Youran¡¯s head. She believed that Ye Tianxin could not have gotten such high marks. But why was that so?

    It must be because Ye Tianxin¡¯s foundation was too weak.

    Ye Youran could not ept that Ye Tianxin¡¯s scores had surpassed hers.

    The difference between their scores had messed with Ye Youran¡¯s head.

    Ye Youran used Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, you must have cheated! You cheated!¡±

    ¡°I cheated?¡± Ye Tianxinughed softly. ¡°Then who gave me the answers? Was it you?¡±

    Was it you?

    This question was like a p on Ye Youran¡¯s face.

    It was not her.

    She only got a score of about 500. She did not even reach 600.

    Could she have given Ye Tianxin the answers?

    ¡°Who helped you cheat? How would I know?¡± Ye Youranughed sarcastically. She continued, ¡°Anyway, your cousin is so rich. It¡¯s not impossible that he got you the test papers in advance!¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted. She was amazed by Ye Youran¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Ye Youran, I think you¡¯re pathetic. If you think that I had cheated, I can take the exams again. But are you willing to bet with me?¡± Ye Tianxin smirked. Then, she continued, ¡°Even if you dare to bet with me, I don¡¯t want to bet with you again. After all, your moral character is too trashy! You are a sore loser. You keep looking for excuses because you couldn¡¯t ept that you lost!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I am not trying to find excuses. I have reasons to doubt your scores.¡±

 Chapter 138: You Cheated, Ye Tianxin! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 138: You Cheated, Ye Tianxin! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin became a popr student in Jiameng High School with the release of the results.

    Her story became an inspiration to many. From being a ¡°bad¡± student who was at the bottom of the ss, she rose to the top with flying colors. The students now see Ye Tianxin in a different light. They admired her.

    Of course, there were the naysayers. They used Ye Tianxin of cheating.

    However, these students would not dare speak their minds.

    That was because they were more worried about their own grades. It would not help if theyined about Ye Tianxin cheating.

    ¡°If the teachers guarantee that my grades are correct and true, are you willing to admit defeat?¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the words ¡°admit defeat¡±. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Youran had never thought that she would lose the bet when she challenged Ye Tianxin.

    She had never thought that she would lose and be the girl who had to dance on stage.

    Yet, Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades were so much better than hers. She lost miserably andpletely. Did she have to dance on stage during the g-raising ceremony on Monday?

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Ye Youran, you don¡¯t dare do it, do you? I don¡¯t know who it was who behaved like a peacock a few days ago who was so desperate for everyone in school to know that she was going to surely win the bet! How does losing feel like?¡±

    Ye Youran red at Li Xiaohui, who was standing behind Ye Tianxin. ¡°Shut up, Li Xiaohui!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you angry?¡± Li Xiaohui teased Ye Youran. ¡°Are you embarrassed and angry? There¡¯s no need for that, Ye Youran. It¡¯s just a little bet. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯ve lost. If you don¡¯t know how to do the rabbit dance, I can teach you. I¡¯m a good teacher.¡±

    Ye Youran wanted to push Li Xiaohui in anger. She wouldn¡¯t be mocked. She hit back, ¡°Li Xiaohui, why are you making so much noise when you¡¯re a terrible student? This is between me and Ye Tianxin. Has it anything to do with you?¡±

    Li Xiaohui shrugged and continued to mock Ye Youran, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just worried that someone might be a sore loser! Then, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the beautiful dance by top student Ye Youran!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Youran was so angry her chest hurt.

    ¡°You believe her? Do you believe that she did not cheat? Do you believe that her grades are true? It¡¯s a pity because I don¡¯t believe her! I shall find the dean right now and raise my doubts!¡±

    Li Xiaohui blocked Ye Youran and said, ¡°Going somewhere to hide, you sore loser? You may have reasonable doubts, but you have also lost. Ye Youran, admit defeat. You should fulfill the conditions of the bet since you agreed to it!¡±

    Ye Youran gritted her teeth. ¡°Do I look like someone who will not honor my words?¡±

    ¡°You do! After all, you have already done so once. You have a history, Ye Youran!¡± Li Xiaohui retorted, causing everyone to erupt in raucousughter.

    Ye Youran had been a very popr student in Jiameng High School in the past.

    She was a goddess to the boys, and the girls thought that she was a straight-A student.

    She had never been so embarrassed in this school.

    Ye Tianxin had always done poorly in the exams in the past and had been mocked by others. Ye Youran had belittled Ye Tianxin for her terrible grades in front of her mother to gain validation.

    But now, she lost!

    Ye Tianxin used her grades to deliver a vicious p to Ye Youran¡¯s face.

    However, Ye Youran refused to lose just like that.

    ¡°Alright, if the teachers say that Ye Tianxin had not cheated and that the grades are true, I will do the rabbit dance on stage during the g-raising ceremony next Monday!¡±

 Chapter 139: You Cheated, Ye Tianxin! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 139: You Cheated, Ye Tianxin! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youran was still hoping that like her, the teachers would be very suspicious about Ye Tianxin¡¯s scores.

    She also believed that the teachers also had doubts as to how Ye Tianxin had managed to achieve such good scores.

    This was puzzling to Ye Youran. She refused to believe that Ye Tianxin beat her.

    Since Ye Youran had already said so in front of the announcements board, Li Xiaohui announced to everyone present, ¡°Did you all hear that? We¡¯ll be able to enjoy a rabbit dance performance next Monday. Don¡¯t be absent. You don¡¯t want to miss it!¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s face flushed hotly, and her heart beat wildly.

    She ran hurriedly to the dean¡¯s office.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    The dean looked at Ye Youran and asked, ¡°Ye Youran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Sir, can I request to take a look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s exam scripts?¡±

    The dean did not understand what Ye Youran meant by that.

    ¡°Why do you want to look at them?¡±

    Ye Youran directly informed the dean of her suspicions. ¡°Sir, I suspect that Ye Tianxin had cheated in the exams. Her grades are usually not this good. It¡¯s impossible for her to get such high scores.¡±

    The dean took off his sses. To be honest, he also had doubts when the results were first released.

    The main thing was that Ye Tianxin¡¯s score was too high.

    This was the highest score in the history of Jiameng High School.

    The teachers also thought that this was incredulous.

    The teachers had evaluated Ye Tianxin¡¯s exam scripts throughout the night and checked, even double-checked, to make sure that the one marking the scripts didn¡¯tmit any mistakes.

    ¡°Ye Youran, do you have any proof? That is a huge usation against Ye Tianxin. Do you have any proof?¡±

    Ye Youran had never been treated like that before. She had always been the teachers¡¯ pet and had never been scolded. ¡°Sir, you know how Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades were like before,¡± Ye Youran insisted. ¡°How could she possibly get such good grades all of a sudden? Furthermore, Ye Tianxin was gone for almost a month. She definitely didn¡¯t have time to study.¡±

    The dean looked at Ye Youran with a puzzled expression. Ye Youran¡¯s tiny face was filled with stubbornness.

    This was her final attempt to get ahead of Ye Tianxin.

    She could not lose to Ye Tianxin just like that.

    She refused to!

    She refused to!

    ¡°Ye Youran, you have to ept that sometimes, people will get ahead of you. On the bright side, your grades have improved this time. You just have to continue to work hard. As for your doubts, the teachers will consider it seriously.¡±

    Ye Youran left the office with her fists clenched.

    In a way, she felt guilty, but for the most part, she felt as if many people were pointing at and talking about her as she walked through the school.

    When Ye Youran returned to the ssroom, her ssmates all turned to look at her. There was something in their gazes, and Ye Youran felt afraid.

    ¡°Ye Youran, is it time for you to dance? Remember to wear your school uniform if you¡¯re going to dance!¡± one ssmate shouted.

    Ye Youran¡¯s face reddened in anger. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you angry? Are you scared? Don¡¯t feign illness and note to school to dance on Monday!¡±

    Ye Youran returned to her seat and gripped her pencil tightly. The pencil tip snapped from being pressed hard against a sheet of paper. Ye Youran had never thought that she would be in such an embarrassing situation.

    Thoughts came rushing to Ye Youran.

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, you must have cheated!¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe that you can get such good grades.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe it!¡¯

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, you must have cheated. You must have. You must have!¡¯

 Chapter 140: You Cheated, Ye Tianxin! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 140: You Cheated, Ye Tianxin! (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youran¡¯s seatmate heard her muttering to herself and turned to look at Ye Youran worriedly. Ye Youran¡¯s face was filled with hatred. The girl moved away from Ye Youran. She was scared that Ye Youran would do something atrocious.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s score had be the highest score in the history of Jiameng High School.

    It was not just Ye Youran who doubted her score. The other students in ss also doubted Ye Youran¡¯s grades.

    The teachers had no choice but to ask Ye Tianxin toe to their office.

    ¡°Tianxin, first of all, on behalf of the school, I would like to congratte you on your good scores for the mock exams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew very well why the dean had asked her toe to the office. She looked at the dean quietly and waited for him to finish what he was saying.

    ¡°However, because your scores were surprising, a few students have expressed their doubts concerning your scores. Is there anything you would like to say?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the college entrance examination scores toe out before we discuss whether my grades are correct and true.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made the dean¡¯s temples hurt.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Ye Tianxin had caused him a headache. Ye Tianxin used to be a problematic student, but now, she had achieved high scores.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the dean asked worriedly. ¡°We, teachers, are happy for you that you have achieved such great scores. However, you also have to understand how much pressure your grades have brought to other students. We asked you toe here not because we suspect that you have cheated in the exams because we know very well that you did not...¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, do you want me to take the exams again?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The dean had no intention of doing that.

    Ye Tianxin sighed. She thought that she could prove herself through her high scores. However, these people thought otherwise. She was going to use her abilities to prove them wrong.

    ¡°The teachers can have the best performing student of each subject ask me questions during the night-study session tonight,¡± Ye Tianxin suggested. ¡°I will answer the questions there and then. My only request is that all students in their final year have toe and watch.¡±

    The dean frowned. He thought that Ye Tianxin had changed for good. However, he did not expect Ye Tianxin to be just as stubborn as before.

    If she was not in the wrong, she would not admit it.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, every minute is precious to the students in their final year,¡± the dean reasoned with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Sir, they were the ones who doubted my scores. They have the right to do so, and I naturally have the right to respond to debunk their doubts. I think that the best way to resolve their doubts is for them to ask me questions and for me to answer them. Then, no one will say that my scores are obtained out of luck or that I have cheated.¡±

    The dean was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. He knew how stubborn Ye Tianxin was. If he insisted his way, things might turn out even worse.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, how about this, we pick a few representatives from each ss?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Tianxin objected. ¡°Sir, my time is also precious. Since they doubt me, then I will prove them wrong. If you don¡¯t do as I say, then I will take legal action the next time I hear someone saying that I cheated.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was serious.

    The dean¡¯s head hurt terribly. He couldn¡¯t let Ye Tianxin employ legal action.

    If any of those students were to have a criminal record, it would ruin their lives.

 Chapter 141: Do You Accept the Challenge? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 141: Do You ept the Challenge? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I believe these students are not only your ssmates, but also your friends. You don¡¯t need to do this,¡± the dean tried to convince Ye Tianxin.

    His words made Ye Tianxin smile. Then she replied, ¡°Sir, have you considered that if I don¡¯t prove my innocence, then no matter how sessful I be in the future, people will say that I cheated my way. I don¡¯t want something like this to be a red mark in my life!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s attitude was firm. She wouldn¡¯t be talked out of her n.

    Meanwhile, the dean felt that if he didn¡¯t give in to Ye Tianxin¡¯s suggestion, then Ye Tianxin would follow through with a legal case.

    ¡°Then let us discuss this.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I shall go back to ss then.¡±

    The teachers gathered to discuss the matter after Ye Tianxin left the office.

    ¡°What gives Ye Tianxin the right to behave so...so...so arrogantly? Can¡¯t teachers doubt her scores when she used to be a mediocre student?¡± one of the female workers remarked angrily. She thought that Ye Tianxin was behaving brashly.

    ¡°Miss Liao, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious about this. Since Ye Tianxin has raised such conditions, we can assume that she is confident with the scores she got.¡±

    Mr. Chen was more excited than anyone else. This was because Ye Tianxin was his student. If the students from his ss received such high scores in the college entrance exams, he would definitely be graded as one of the top 10 teachers in the province and be a special-grade teacher. Then, there would also be some mary incentive.

    Mr. Gou said, ¡°Mr. Chen, since Ye Tianxin is your student, what do you make of her scores? Do you think she was really able to do well in the exams?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gou, I think that Ye Tianxin¡¯s results are genuine,¡± Mr. Chen answered. ¡°The mock exam this time adhered to the style of the college entrance exampletely. I have never seen the test papers from when the exam began until they were marked. This proves that I did not have the time, nor was it possible for me, to leak the questions to Ye Tianxin. Aren¡¯t you all d that Ye Tianxin managed to achieve such good results? This is the highest score for high school seniors in the history of Jiameng High School...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you look very pleased. Don¡¯t forget, this is just a mock exam and not the real college entrance exam. What does it mean if Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t do well for the college entrance exam?¡±

    Mr. Chen looked at the others. He knew that five students from his ss had made it to the top 10 for this exam.

    The other teachers were definitely jealous of him.

    However, he believed that Ye Tianxin had not cheated and that her results were genuine and valid.

    ¡°Anybody could do badly at the college entrance exam. That doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± Mr. Chen turned around and said to the dean, ¡°Sir, since there are so many teachers who doubt Ye Tianxin¡¯s scores, then let¡¯s start tonight. I don¡¯t want Ye Tianxin to be wronged either.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, when the timees, don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°There are some people whoe to their sensester than others,¡± Mr. Chen cut off the dean. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Ye Tianxin¡¯s former teacher and I know that she has always been a smart child. Even though she liked to sleep in ss in the past, she rarely disturbed others from studying. She told me seriously before she went to the capital that she really wanted to go to Capital University. Do you all know what this means? The town of Jiameng has never had a student who managed to enter Capital University. If Ye Tianxin really makes it there, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing for Jiameng High School? I admit that you all have reasonable doubts. Then let us give Ye Tianxin a chance, a chance to prove herself. You all can also give her questions to answer.¡±

 Chapter 142: Do You Accept the Challenge? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 142: Do You ept the Challenge? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Then that¡¯s decided. There are 10 sses, and every ss wille up with a question. We will gather at the school hall at eight tonight,¡± the dean concluded.

    Just as Mr. Chen had said, if Ye Tianxin got in to Capital University, then Jiameng High School would be known to all.

    This was a good thing for the school.

    Furthermore, given Mr. Chen¡¯s position in the school, he would even be able to receive a mary incentive.

    Perhaps, he might even be promoted to be a vice principal based on his performance.

    The teachers did not say anything else at this point. They were all thinking about what kind of questions they shoulde up with to make things difficult for Ye Tianxin.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin returned to her ssroom. Ye Youran saw that Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression looked dark and her mood turned better.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to stand in front of Ye Youran just as Ye Youran spoke.

    ¡°Are you suspecting me of cheating, Ye Youran?¡±

    ¡°Who else isn¡¯t? Ye Tianxin, do you think you can achieve a score this high based on your intellectual abilities? I believe that the teachers will surely get to the bottom of this!¡±

    A faint smile formed on the corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. ¡°Go and learn the rabbit dance well. You are about to perform it soon. Don¡¯t cry and try to get out of dancing when the timees.¡±

    ¡°You better worry about yourself!¡±

    Ye Youran did not want to ept some people could change and be better.

    Ye Tianxin changed, and she couldn¡¯t ept that she was now better than her.

    She was not just a better student, but she was also very hardworking.

    She studied every night when she was in the capital and only slept for a few hours. She did this to shock them all, to prove them wrong.

    ¡°You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had never been so disgusted by Ye Youran. Well, she was now.

    Ye Tianxin had always been a frank and upright person. Even if she lost, she would ept it gracefully.

    However, someone like Ye Youran who had challenged her again and again but refused to ept defeat and had to forgo the agreed consequences of the bet was practically a sore loser.

    Someone like Ye Youran did not know what it meant to lose gracefully.

    ¡°Go ahead and behave arrogantly, Ye Tianxin. Let me see how long you can remain so!¡±

    There was a satisfied expression on Ye Youran¡¯s face.

    Ye Tianxin returned to her seat. Di Shanshi looked at Ye Tianxin with mixed emotions.

    He had worked very hard all this while to achieve such good scores.

    He had always thought that his scores were good enough.

    However, he did not expect that Ye Tianxin would be able toe so close to achieving a perfect score just like that. Her score seemed to be mocking his hard work.

    ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t need my notes.¡±

    Di Shanshi recalled that he had once said that he wanted to loan Ye Tianxin his notes when she had just returned from the capital.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, there is no gain without pain. I have also worked very hard to achieve such scores. You have no idea about the pain and desperation I went through...¡±

    That pain and desperation would eventually be a part of her.

    That pain and desperation would turn to joy and sess.

    Pain and desperation molded her to be the person that she was today. She changed for the better, whether these people chose to believe it or not.

    Di Shanshi was suddenly filled with thoughts.

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, good on you.¡¯

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m proud of you. I believe that your results are genuine. I believe that you had not cheated.¡¯

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. Walk forth courageously. Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t believe you, I will.¡¯

 Chapter 143: Do You Accept the Challenge? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 143: Do You ept the Challenge? (3)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin noticed that Di Shanshi was looking at her. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Do you believe me, Di Shanshi? Do you believe that I didn¡¯t cheat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no matter what other people think, I believe you,¡± Di Shanshi replied.

    A faint blush appeared on Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheeks.

    Li Xiaohui, who was sitting in front of them, turned around and assured Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, I believe you, too. I know that our Tianxin is a good person. Some people just couldn¡¯t ept defeat especially from someone they never thought would exceed them.¡±

    The first thing Mr. Chen did when he returned to the ssroom was to announce that the students should gather in the hall at eight tonight.

    ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± a student asked.

    Only Ye Youran was secretly pleased. She assumed that the teachers had found out that Ye Tianxin cheated and they wanted to humiliate her.

    That must be it!

    Ye Tianxin would be so embarrassed!

    ¡°All of you have studied very hard so the school is going to screen a movie for you all tonight!¡± Mr. Chen lied.

    The students were delighted by the announcement.

    Everyone had been so busy preparing for the mock exams. They did not even have time to watch TV.

    Now that the teachers were screening a movie for them, could they not be pleased?

    The students were all delighted, so much that they were all very enthusiastic during lessons.

    They were dismissed from school in the afternoon. Ye Tianxin had only just walked out of the school gates when Jing Zhichen arrived to pick her up.

    The other students who had left at the same time as Ye Tianxin looked at Jing Zhichen¡¯s car. There was a hint of enviousness in their eyes.

    The town of Jiameng was a little town. Any family with one or two hundred thousand dors was already considered wealthy.

    However, this car was worth millions!

    That was an astronomical figure they could not imagine.

    ¡°Elder Brother Jing, you didn¡¯t have toe to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°This is thest time I am picking you up,¡± Jing Zhichen revealed. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the capital in the afternoon. Here, let me introduce you two. This is Guan Chenxi. She is the assistant I hired especially for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin only realized then that there was a young woman in the car. Her hair was pixie cut, and she was dressed casually. Her features were well-defined.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Ye Tianxin. I look forward to working with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand to shake Guan Chenxi¡¯s hand. She returned her smiles.

    ¡°Call me Tianxin in the future and I will call you Elder Sister Chenxi. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The first thing Ye Tianxin did when she got home was to tell her grandmother about her scores. ¡°Grandmother, do you know how I fared in the mock exams?¡±

    Jing Zhichen chimed in, ¡°How? What¡¯s your score?¡±

    ¡°738!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a high score!¡± Jing Zhichen was pleased.

    Ye Tianxin said proudly, ¡°Of course! I want to go to Capital University!¡±

    ¡°If you get such a score in the actual college entrance exams, it won¡¯t be just Capital University. The top 10 schools in the country will definitely offer you a slot!¡±

    Jing Zhichen was very excited just thinking about that day.

    Actually, at that point in time, it would not be Ye Tianxin worrying that she would not be able to get into a certain school. She could just freely pick one that she liked.

    ¡®Is it really possible?¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought. ¡®Could something like this actually happen?¡¯

    Jing Zhichen smiled and exined, ¡°The best student of each province has always been fought over by the top schools. I have a bro...¡± Jing Zhichen almost said Li Qingcang¡¯s name. ¡°He did very well in the college entrance exams, and the top 10 schools in the country fought over him. Even the top three schools in the world reached out to him.¡±

 Chapter 144: Grandmotherâ€™s Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 144: Grandmother¡¯s Past (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin still did not know that the ¡°bro¡± Jing Zhichen was talking about was Li Qingcang. ¡°What happened after that?¡± she asked further, eager to know.

    ¡°After that, he chose to stay at Capital University. He said that Capital University is a university of our country.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s words filled Ye Tianxin with pride.

    ¡°I wish I could get to know this bro of yours. He¡¯s practically my idol even though I haven¡¯t met him.¡±

    Jing Zhichen spoke to himself, ¡®You guys already know each other.¡¯

    ¡°I will introduce you to him in the future.¡±

    Meanwhile, Auntie Zhu was already done cooking by the time Ye Youran returned home.

    Ye Youran was a high school senior, so everything that she ate had to be nutritious. There were four dishes and a soup on the table.

    Auntie Zhu had been watching TV. When she heard Ye Youraning in, she switched off the TV hurriedly and greeted her, ¡°Youran, are the results from the mock exams out?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re out.¡± Ye Youran told Auntie Zhu. She then went on to share her scores.

    Auntie Zhupared Ye Youran¡¯s scores to those from her previous exams and realized that Ye Youran had improved a lot.

    ¡°Our Youran is so smart! You¡¯ve received such a good score unlike that little b*tch Ye Tianxin. She must be at the bottom once again!¡±

    Auntie Zhu was very pleased. She thought that she had to go and brag to that old womanter on.

    Ye Youran lost her appetite immediately when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s name. She hesitated for a moment but did not tell her mother about Ye Tianxin¡¯s scores.

    After lunch, Ye Youran took a short nap. Auntie Zhu was worried her washing the dishes might be too loud that she might wake Ye Youran up. She took a few eggs and went on a stroll to Grandmother¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Oh, Auntie, did your houseguest leave?¡±

    Auntie Zhu walked into the courtyard with her basket. She did not see Jing Zhichen and Ye Tianxin, so she thought that Jing Zhichen had already left.

    Grandmother heard Auntie Zhu talking loudly as she entered, so she said, ¡°Lower your voice. Tianxin is sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but why are you so protective of that fatherless child, Ye Tianxin? She has gotten into so much trouble ever since she was young. The results of the mock exams are out. Do you know how Ye Tianxin did? With such terrible scores, she has totally wasted all the money you spent to raise her.¡±

    Grandmother looked at Auntie Zhu and remarked, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that your Youran is good at everything and my Tianxin is good at nothing?¡±

    Auntie Zhu sat on a bamboo chair and stared at the things that she had never seen before in the rundown home. ¡°Auntie, you said that yourself, I have never said that,¡± she responded coyly. ¡°Auntie, I heard that a grandnephew of yours came by. Why have I never heard of him?¡±

    ¡°That was back during the famine. My sister and I were sent to different families, and we only reconnected not long ago. What about it?¡±

    Auntie Zhu thought that the old woman¡¯s fate was really good.

    So many people had died during the famine, but she endured. And now, she had a rich rtive?

    ¡°Auntie, you didn¡¯t even tell us that you were sick. I don¡¯t have other skills, but if you had told me, I could have cooked for you. Look, I already said that you can¡¯t count on Tianxin in the future. You would still need me and my husband to help you out as you age.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Grandmother declined nicely. ¡°Our Tianxin is a good girl. You¡¯d better educate your Youran well. I heard that Youran didn¡¯t do as well as Tianxin for their mock exams. Don¡¯t be angry at your child. After all, there are times when one would do poorly for a certain exam.¡±

    Auntie Zhu was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to tell Grandmother. When she came to her senses, ¡°Auntie, you must not make things up even if you want to protect Tianxin. Our Youran is fourth in the entire school.¡±

 Chapter 145: Grandmotherâ€™s Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 145: Grandmother¡¯s Past (2)</h4>

    Over the years, Auntie Zhu looked down on Grandmother because of Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades.

    Grandmother had always said that it didn¡¯t matter that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades were poor as long as Ye Tianxin was healthy, righteous, and kind.

    Yet, she still hoped that Ye Tianxin would improve and be a top student in her school.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Youran always get the first ce in all her previous exams? Why is she fourth this time?¡±

    Auntie Zhu thought, ¡®So what if she¡¯s fourth? Tianxin wouldn¡¯t be able to reach even 10!¡¯

    Would Ye Tianxin be able to do that?

    ¡°Auntie, do you know how your Tianxin did in the exams?¡±

    ¡°Our Tianxin did well in the exams,¡± Grandmother answered calmly and proudly. ¡°She came first in school! I was very shocked. That child managed to get such high scores without making any fuss at all.¡±

    First in school?

    How was that possible?

    Auntie Zhu pped her thighs andughed. ¡°Auntie, your Tianxin might be ying a joke on you. I agree, she¡¯s first...from...from the bottom!¡± Auntie Zhu burst outughing.

    Grandmother waited for Auntie Zhu to finishughing before saying, ¡°You must be disappointed. Our Tianxin came in first in the exams. Her total score is 738!¡±

    Auntie Zhupletely forgot about the eggs she had ced beside her. She stood up and identally kicked the basket containing the eggs.

    The eggs broke and made a mess on the floor.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Ye Tianxin has always been at the bottom of the ss. How could shee in first in the exams?¡±

    Auntie Zhu did not believe that, of course.

    ¡°You can go and ask your Youran if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Grandmother told Aunt Zhu. ¡°The scores are all posted on the announcement board. I don¡¯t think it will be posted there for all to see if it¡¯s not true.¡±

    Auntie Zhu did not care about anything else. She picked up her basket and left hurriedly.

    Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen came out from the house then. Ye Tianxin used a rag to clean up the eggs on the floor before sitting down in a corner.

    ¡°Grandmother, are you happy that I did well in the exams?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Grandmother was happy, of course.

    ¡°Then shall I top the province in the college entrance examinations?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    Grandmother smiled happily.

    Ye Tianxin was happy that Grandmother was happy. She hoped that sickness would not take her grandmother away.

    She hoped that a smile like that would remain on her grandmother¡¯s face forever.

    ¡°Oh, right, Grandmother! Do you really have an elder sister?¡± Jing Zhichen had overheard the conversation between Grandmother and Auntie Zhu.

    Grandmother nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have an elder sister. During the famine, my father fled with my elder sister, my younger brother, and me. When we reached someone¡¯s house, my younger brother fell ill. That family took my elder sister in out of the goodness of their hearts. After that, my younger brother died from the illness, and my parents brought me home. My parents passed away not long after we returned home. They handed me over to the Old Master of the Ye family before they died, and I became a child-bride of the Ye family. So many years have passed and I don¡¯t know if my elder sister is still alive...¡±

    This was the first time Ye Tianxin heard Grandmother¡¯s story.

    ¡°Grandmother, how about we put up an advertisement in the papers? Maybe we can still find Grandaunt! Do you and Grandaunt have any shared memories? Or perhaps, does Grandaunt have any birthmarks?¡±

    Grandmother thought about it for a while before replying, ¡°My elder sister has six fingers on her right hand. She is five years older than I, and she raised me when I was a child. She used to sing me a folk song back then.¡±

    Grandmother began to hum the folk song.

    Jing Zhichen felt that the song was oddly familiar when he heard it. He seemed to have heard someone singing the song a long time ago...

 Chapter 146: Grandmotherâ€™s Past (3)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Grandmother¡¯s Past (3)</h4>

    ¡°Grandmother, do you have any more information from when you two were separated?¡±

    Grandmother began to recount. ¡°Back then, when my parents left my elder sister with that family, they gave my sister a small silverb about this size. I have always remembered how my sister had cried as she ran after the horse carriage that day.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, what was Grandaunt¡¯s name?¡±

    Grandmotherughed softly and said, ¡°She¡¯s called Xinghua. Our parents called her Xingya. That was because my elder sister was born when the almond flowers were in bloom.¡±

    ¡°Xingya?¡± Ye Tianxin repeated.

    Jing Zhichen thought that the name sounded awfully tacky.

    A hint of sadness appeared on Grandmother¡¯s face as she recounted those days with her family. Tears filled her eyes.

    So many years have passed and she had never had any news from her sister.

    Then again, so many people had died during the famine. She did not even know if her elder sister and her sister¡¯s adoptive parents were still alive.

    She hoped that her elder sister was still alive and that her daughter was living well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My elder sister was called Xingya, and I was called Lianya. But after that...¡±

    Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Grandmother, let¡¯s put an advertisement on the papers, looking for Grandaunt. What if we can find her? Even if there¡¯s only one in a million chance, we won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Grandmother thought about it and realized that she could die without regrets if she and her elder sister were reunited, and see Ye Tianxin get married.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandmother, perhaps your elder sister misses you as well.¡±

    Jing Zhichen saved the recording he had made on his phone. He had felt that the tune Grandmother had hummed earlier was very familiar. He thought that he might be able to recall something if he were to listen to it a few more times.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am already done packing and will leave in the afternoon,¡± Jing Zichen announced.

    Jing Zhichen felt that if he continued to live in this little town, he might find it toofortable and be someone who would take things too easily.

    ¡°Alright. Get your chauffeurs to take turns driving. Don¡¯t try to drive. Be careful on the road. I have to go to school, so I don¡¯t have time to send you off.¡±

    Jing Zhichen replied warmly, ¡°All the best, Tianxin! I will be waiting for you in the capital.¡±

    Jing Zhichen drove off from the town of Jiameng at two that afternoon. Ye Tianxin went to school, carrying her backpack. She saw Ye Youran when she got to the school gates. Ye Youran looked as if she had been beaten by someone. Her face was red and swollen. When she saw Ye Tianxin, she burst into anger.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you think that the score you got from cheating is eptable?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to argue with Ye Youran at the school gates. However, when she heard what Ye Youran said, she could not help but say, ¡°Ye Youran, is admitting that I am smarter than you so difficult? Have you forgotten that my grades have always been better than yours from elementary to middle school?¡±

    ¡°So what? Are you trying to use your grades in elementary and middle school to hide the fact that you cheated?¡±

    Ye Youran wanted to shred Ye Tianxin¡¯s face into pieces when she thought of how her mother had scolded her. She did not know what she had done in her past life to be Ye Tianxin¡¯s cousin. They have beenpared against each other since they were children.

    ¡°Ye Youran, if you don¡¯t know thew, let me remind you that there is a thing called libel. It is article 246 in the criminalw, and it states that libel is the intentional crafting and disseminating of falsehoods that can lead to character defamation and the ruining of one¡¯s reputation, and is a serious act! In serious cases, the used will be served with three years of imprisonment with parole, detention, confinement, or be stripped of political rights. You don¡¯t want to provoke me.¡±

 Chapter 147: A Slap in the Face (1)

    <h4>Chapter 147: A p in the Face (1)</h4>

    Ye Youran was embarrassed and became angry when she heard what Ye Tianxin had said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spread any rumors,¡± Ye Youran denied. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a fact that you cheated?¡±

    ¡°Ye Youran, you are a high school senior. You shouldn¡¯t be ignorant about thew. usations should be proven. Do you have any witnesses who can prove that I cheated? Do you have any evidence? If you don¡¯t and continue to im that I cheated on the exam, well, that is libel. If I sue you and the courts agree tounch an investigation, do you know what that will mean for you?¡±

    Ye Youran clenched her fists tightly. Her face was red with anger.

    She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t think straight. She trembled.

    She was beginning to lose her rationality.

    ¡°Ye Youran, what are you doing?¡±

    Di Shanshi held Ye Youran¡¯s slender wrist. She looked at her hand. She then realized, ¡®What am I about to do?¡¯

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Ye Youran shouted defensively.

    Di Shanshi flung Ye Youran¡¯s hand away. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to beat Ye Tianxin in the exam this time, but you can try next time. Why are you doing this? You¡¯re just embarrassing yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like she got hurt!¡± Ye Youran said grumpily, crossing her arms.

    She wanted to push Ye Tianxin. However, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Youran wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Di Shanshi¡¯s question.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. She hasn¡¯t touched me...yet.¡±

    Di Shanshi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Tianxin, a smart person would not stand next to a copsing wall,¡± he reminded Ye Tianxin. ¡°You know how dangerous Ye Youran is. Why are you hanging out with her alone? What if she goes mad? What if she pushes you off the stairs and you get injured? It will affect your college entrance exams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that Di Shanshi was concerned about her. She smiled at him and assured him, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I won¡¯t let her push me.¡±

    What Ye Youran did at the school gates had already spread throughout the school.

    Everyone was talking about it. They felt bad that they weren¡¯t there to witness what happened between Ye Youran and Ye Tianxin.

    The moment Ye Youran entered the ssroom, Li Xiaohui approached her, ¡°Ye Youran, it¡¯s alright even if you didn¡¯t manage to beat Tianxin at the exams. But why did you have to push Tianxin? You were the insistent one with the bet, but you refuse to do the consequences when you lost.¡±

    Ye Youran looked up and replied, ¡°Li Xiaohui, this is between me and Ye Tianxin. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s none of my business, but I don¡¯t like the way you are acting. You used to look down on people when your grades were good. Don¡¯t think that nobody in our ss knows. When Ye Tianxin was in middle school, you were the one who told those people that Tianxin didn¡¯t have parents.¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°So what if I had said that? Is it not true?¡± she responded.

    ¡°It is indeed true. Ye Tianxin does not have a dad or a mom. But Ye Tianxin still managed toe in first ce for the exams in just a month! If you don¡¯t like that, admit defeat this time and do better for the next batch of exams! If you have such capabilities and a backbone, I, Li Xiaohui, will say that you are an upright and open-minded person.¡±

    Li Xiaohui continued to speak, and Ye Tianxin put her hand on Li Xiaohui¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Please, Li Xiaohui. Stop. I can handle her,¡± Ye Tianxin whispered.

    Ye Youran took out her pencil case and threw it at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be the good one here!¡±

    The other students looked at Ye Youran. They were all shocked at what she did.

 Chapter 148: A Slap in the Face (2)

    <h4>Chapter 148: A p in the Face (2)</h4>

    Ye Youran could also feel that her ssmates were looking at her oddly. She sat down, buried her head in her arms, and began to cry loudly.

    The students looked at one another and thought that the whole situation was incredulous.

    Ye Youran was the one who had been violent, but why was she crying?

    The more Ye Youran cried, the more upset she felt. She suddenly recalled what had happened in the afternoon when her mother found out that Ye Tianxin did better than her in the exams. Her mother dragged her out from her bed, where she had been sleeping soundly, and pped her.

    She scolded Ye Youran and called her all sorts of names.

    Ye Youran wished she had superpowers at that moment...that she could disappear.

    Aunty Zhu had alwayspared her to Ye Tianxin ever since they were young.

    Aunty Zhu had only begun treating her kindly after her grades had improved tremendously in high school.

    Before high school, Ye Youran had hated Aunty Zhu and hoped that Aunty Zhu would just be gone.

    In high school, Aunty Zhu had treated her like a princess because of her good grades.

    She would buy Ye Youran everything she wanted.

    But this time, Aunty Zhu pped her several times just because she did not perform as well as Ye Tianxin.

    What Aunty Zhu cared about had always been her position in the school and not how much she had improved.

    She hated Aunty Zhu.

    She hated Ye Tianxin even more.

    She didn¡¯t understand at all why Ye Tianxin existed in this world.

    Mr. Chen brought Ye Youran to his office and gave her a candy. Then, he sat down beside Ye Youran.

    ¡°Ye Youran, I¡¯m aware that you doubt the authenticity of Ye Tianxin¡¯s scores.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Mr. Chen¡¯s tone was too gentle.

    Or perhaps it was because Ye Youran needed someone to listen to her.

    Ye Youran started to talk.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you know that Ye Tianxin¡¯s academic performance has always been poor.¡±

    Mr. Chen did not interrupt Ye Youran. He listened to her intently until she finished what she wanted to say. Then, Mr. Chen said, ¡°Ye Youran, have you forgotten that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades were not poor when the students were assigned to different sses?¡±

    Mr. Chen was talking about when Ye Tianxin had joined the high school from middle school. Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades then had been very good.

    It was just that Ye Tianxin did not like to study in high school, and her grades began to plummet.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, no matter how smart she is, it is impossible for her to climb from the bottom of the ss to being first in school in just a month!¡±

    ¡°Then, Ye Youran, think of a question to ask Ye Tianxin tonight,¡± Mr. Chen continued. ¡°You can quiz her...¡±

    Ye Youran nodded.

    She thought for the entire afternoon about what kind of question she should ask Ye Tianxin that would stump her.

    What Ye Youran did not know was that since she started to think of this, she had already acknowledged the fact that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades had surpassed hers.

    That night at eight...

    There were several hundred high school seniors, and they were all gathered in the hall.

    Ye Tianxin walked up to the stage in the hall with draft paper and a pencil.

    The dean looked at Ye Tianxin, who was standing beside him. ¡°Why is this child so stubborn? She would definitely suffer when she starts to work,¡± he thought.

    ¡°Good evening, students. First, I would like to congratte everyone for your exceptional results in the mock exams.¡±

    The students cheered.

    The dean waited for the students to settle down before he raised his hands and gestured for everyone to stop.

    ¡°However, there are some students who suspect the authenticity of Ye Tianxin¡¯s scores. Tonight, a student from every ss will challenge Ye Tianxin.¡±

 Chapter 149: A Slap in the Face (3)

    <h4>Chapter 149: A p in the Face (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The dean¡¯s announcement caused an uproar in the hall.

    The students were shocked.

    When the scores were released, a lot of students had doubts on the authenticity of Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades. However, Ye Tianxin¡¯s bold move had dispelled the doubts of 80 percent of the students.

    Logically speaking, Ye Tianxin did not have to prove herself to anyone. If they didn¡¯t believe in her abilities, it¡¯s on them.

    But Ye Tianxin decided that she wanted to prove them wrong.

    After all, she was confident with her grades. She worked hard to achieve those.

    Moreover, this proved that while Ye Tianxin might not have been serious in her studies in the past, if she were, she would upy the top spot.

    However, there were also some students who thought that Ye Tianxin was trying to seek attention and poprity by doing this.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no problem with Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades. I remember that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades were also very good in middle school. She used to be a topnotcher every year.¡±

    ¡°Now that you say that, I remember it, too. Ye Tianxin¡¯s results seemed to only have gotten worse after high school.¡±

    Ye Youran stared at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. Ye Tianxin¡¯s face looked especially stunning under the hall lights.

    Ye Tianxin was like a star, shining brightly as she stood there quietly.

    Ye Youran clenched her fists tightly, her cheeks were red with anger.

    No. It was impossible.

    Ye Tianxin must have cheated.

    Would she be able to achieve such good grades if she didn¡¯t cheat?

    That was a very absurd thought.

    If Ye Tianxin managed to improve by so much in such a short time, what did that mean?

    Did that mean that she, Ye Youran, was not as good as Ye Tianxin?

    No. She refused to admit that.

    It could not be!

    ¡°Xu Jingjing from ss One, pleasee on stage.¡±

    Xu Jingjing from ss One was a chubby girl. She was number one in her ss.

    Xu Jingjing felt a little uneasy being the first person to ask Ye Tianxin a question. She stood on the stage and looked at the crowd below it. She was nervous. She secretly nced at Ye Tianxin.

    She saw Ye Tianxin standing at the corner gracefully. There was a diplomatic expression on Ye Tianxin¡¯s exquisite face that Xu Jingjing had never seen before.

    ¡°I will ask you a math question. Ye Tianxin, please try to solve this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the math book that Xu Jingjing handed over. She looked at the question in the book and smiled confidently.

    ¡°I happen to know how to answer this question.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat down behind a desk that had been prepared for her and began to answer the question on a sheet of paper.

    Everyone was silent inside the hall.

    The students held their breaths.

    Ye Tianxin handed the math book back to Xu Jingjing in less than two minutester.

    Xu Jingjing looked at the solution in the math book and was very surprised. There were three different ways to solve this question.

    She had only known one when she had first received the question.

    But how... How did Ye Tianxin manage to solve the question in such a short time?

    Could it be that she really was a genius?

    ¡°The answer is correct.¡± Xu Jingjing said. Ye Youran¡¯s body shook slightly.

    ¡°Xiong Jiaying from ss Nine, pleasee on stage.¡±

    Xiong Jiaying went up on stage and handed over a chemistry question to Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin answered the question quietly just as she did before.

    When Ye Tianxin was done answering the question, Xiong Jiaying looked at the answer and said, ¡°The answer is correct.¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered seven other questions and got all of them right as well.

 Chapter 150: A Slap in the Face (4)

    <h4>Chapter 150: A p in the Face (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youran¡¯s face paled every time Ye Tianxin got a question right.

    The other students looked at Ye Youran as if she were the source of all evil.

    However, they had all suspected Ye Tianxin in the beginning as well. But now, they felt as if it was Ye Youran¡¯s fault. She was insistent that Ye Tianxin cheated.

    ¡°Will thest student, Ye Youran, pleasee up on stage?¡±

    Ye Youran stood up. She held a practice question book in her hands.

    ¡°Sir, I object.¡±

    Ye Youran thought about it. Since she had already embarrassed herself so badly, nothing mattered anymore.

    Di Shanshi, however, stood up and spoke, ¡°Sir, I wish to ask Ye Tianxin a question.¡±

    Mr. Chen stopped Di Shanshi and whispered to Di Shanshi¡¯s ear. Then, Di Shanshi returned to his seat.

    Di Shanshi believed that Ye Youran would not be able to stump Ye Tianxin with her question. He was confident of Ye Tianxin¡¯s abilities.

    Even though he did not know what kind of questions the previous nine students had given Ye Tianxin, he knew that they would not have asked Ye Tianxin simple questions.

    Ye Tianxin did not hesitate at all when she had answered those questions. She had been very confident. That at least proved that Ye Tianxin had improved by a lot.

    Ye Youran had always been very proud of her English scores. She had lost to Ye Tianxin by just a few marks in the previous English examination. She was sure that she would be able to stump Ye Tianxin this time.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Youran walked up to the stage and recited a long sentence in English.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips curled. She was nervous, but she managed to simultaneously interpret the sentence into Chinese.

    Ye Youran looked at Ye Tianxin. She felt her legs shaking. They were so heavy that she could not raise her head. That was especially so when Ye Tianxin spoke to Ye Youran in fluent English after she had interpreted the sentence into Chinese.

    Ye Youran did not know what Ye Tianxin had said. She broke down entirely!

    Ye Youran covered her face, ignoring the mocking and sarcastic nces that the other students threw at her, and ran off the stage.

    The dean, however, looked delighted. Ye Tianxin was much more remarkable than he had imagined.

    He seemed to be able to foresee how others would be impressed by him when Ye Tianxin¡¯s college entrance examination results are released and the reporterse in droves.

    ¡°The 10 questions have been answered. Ye Tianxin sessfully answered all of your questions. The rumor that Ye Tianxin had cheated on the exam has also been proven wrong. I will now screen a movie for everyone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood on the stage. As she looked at the students below the stage, she felt as if she was in a trance.

    ¡®Is this a dream?¡¯ she thought.

    Perhaps it was a dream!

    If this were a dream, she hoped it would stay like this forever. She didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    Ye Tianxin did not watch the movie. She packed up her bag and left the school. An army green SUV was parked some distance away from the school gates.

    When Ye Tianxin walked past the SUV, Yan Ge called out, ¡°Little Tianxin!¡±

    ¡°Yan Ge? What are you doing here?¡±

    Yan Ge got Ye Tianxin to get into the car. Ye Tianxin only realized that Li Qingcang was seated at the back of the car when she got in. ¡°Elder Brother Li!¡± she yelled in surprise

    ¡°I heard that you did well in the mock exams.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out to pat Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I came first in the entire school, and my total score was more than 700. All the teachers and students thought that I cheated and I proved them wrong!¡±

    Li Qingcang did not tell Ye Tianxin that she did well on stage earlier.

    She looked very confident when she spoke in fluent English.

    She was like a queen.

    She was confident and poised.

    She was beautiful and youthful.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Li Qingcang asked

    ¡°I am,¡± Ye Tianxin replied sincerely. She was happy.

 Chapter 151: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 151: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (1)</h4>

    Yan Ge said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Sir, you and Little Tianxin only have half an hour. I will wait for you in the other car. See you soon, Little Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    Yan Ge opened the door, got out of the car, and walked towards the other SUV.

    Yan Lili asked Yan Ge the moment he got into the car, ¡°Is she the girl who saved Captain Li?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Sister Lili. Isn¡¯t little Tianxin adorable?¡±

    ¡®No, she isn¡¯t adorable¡ªat least to me,¡¯ Yan Lili thought. She continued, ¡°Is Captain Li interested in Little Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Yan Ge answered, surprised at Yan Lili¡¯s question. ¡°Elder Sister Lili, Captain Li can¡¯t be interested in Little Tianxin.¡±

    Yan Ge thought that the age gap between Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin was just too big.

    Given his knowledge of Li Qingcang, Captain Li would not do anything to Ye Tianxin. She was too young.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Yan Lili¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.

    Did he not like Tianxin?

    If he did not like Tianxin, why would Captain Li, who had always been a responsible person, have his second inmand take the others back to camp after training ande to visit her instead?

    Even if he did not like her, Ye Tianxin was still special to Captain Li.

    Li Qingcang drove Ye Tianxin beyond the walls of the old town.

    He turned off the engine.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s bag from her. Her bag was very heavy.

    However, the weight of Ye Tainxin¡¯s bag was nothing to Li Qingcang.

    He was wearing his camouge uniform and his short hair was very neat. ¡°I have to leave after sending you home. Tianxin, even though you have done very well in the exam, you must not be too confident. Remember, they were just mock exams. You have to study hard for the real ones. Alright?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Elder Brother Li, if you have the time, could you help me take a look at something?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been back in the town of Jiameng for a couple of days now, and she wanted to look at the things her mother had left behind.

    She thought that she might be able to find some clues about who her biological father was from these things.

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang sent Ye Tianxin to the courtyard.

    ¡°I have to go now. I won¡¯te inside and see Grandmother. Take good care of yourself. Remember to rest from time to time.¡±

    Li Qingcang patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. The warmth of his palms caused mixed emotions in Ye Tianxin. She was suddenly in tears.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know why she was crying.

    Perhaps it was because she could not bear for Li Qingcang to leave...

    Or perhaps she felt that there was still one more person in this world who was so good to her. He was so kind to her that she did not know how to repay him.

    Li Qingcang used his hanky to wipe away Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears.

    He seemed even gentler then.

    Ye Tianxin cried even harder.

    ¡°Are you upset?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. That¡¯s right. She was upset. She couldn¡¯t believe that so many people in her school were in doubt of her abilities.

    ¡°Tianxin, prove them wrong with your scores for the actual college entrance exams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then stretched out her arms and hugged Li Qingcang tightly.

    When she hugged him, Li Qingcang stiffened for some reason.

    After a moment, he rxed and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s back lightly.

    ¡°Be good. I will visit you again next time when I have time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not speak. She could not bear for Li Qingcang to leave.

    She just could not bear it.

    She wanted to be close to him. She wanted to hug him until the end of days and to never part with him.

    The sound of his beating heart was right next to her ear. It felt like music to her.

 Chapter 152: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 152: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (2)</h4>

    An odd feeling shed through Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart as she listened to the sound of Li Qingcang¡¯s beating heart.

    ¡°Stay safe, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    After a moment, Ye Tianxin let go of Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the little girl in his arms was no longer crying.

    ¡°I shall head off then.¡±

    He was gone.

    His slender figure disappeared into the darkness silently.

    His tall and muscr figure gradually disappeared before her eyes.

    Ye Tianxin stood still.

    She did not move at all.

    She reflected on what had recently transpired. She knew that this was just the beginning. Many things would unfold in theing days. She let some time passed before she went inside.

    When Guan Chenxi saw that Ye Tianxin was home, she said, ¡°Tianxin, Grandmother has gone to bed. Let me make you supper.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Chenxi.¡±

    Guan Chenxi smiled shyly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I am getting paid for this after all.¡±

    Guan Chenxi used to cook in the military, and her cooking was pretty decent.

    Guan Chenxi was in charge of the chores and cooking after she came to stay with Ye Tianxin.

    The caregiver was in charge of Grandmother. After all, Grandmother had to recuperate after her surgery.

    Ye Tianxin ate all the noodles in her bowl and washed the bowl herself. After that, she went up to the attic.

    There were no lights in the attic. Ye Tianxin used a shlight to look around her before she finally saw the leather case.

    The leather case was covered with a blue cotton cloth. Ye Tianxin took off the cloth.

    More than 10 years had passed, but the case was still in very good condition.

    Ye Tianxin carried the case to her room and ced it on her desk. She switched on the deskmp and sat down.

    The secrets of her mother, Ye Ling, were inside this leather case. She wanted to know them.

    Ye Tianxin lifted the lid of the leather case gently.

    Other than some of Ye Ling¡¯s clothing, there was a box that contained a military medal and also a notebook.

    Ye Tianxin took out the box that contained the military medal. It was an exquisitely crafted military medal.

    On the box, the words ¡°First ss Military Merit¡± were engraved.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the medal and thought that her father was really awesome. He must have suffered a lot to get a first-ss military merit medal.

    The medal looked prestigious. Ye Tianxin pinned it to her chest. She felt as if she could be closer to her father like that.

    Ye Tianxin put down the medal and took out the notebook. There were many entries in the notebook that were written in ck ink using a fountain pen.

    Ye Tianxin took off her shoes and then climbed onto the bed. She read the diary silently.

    June 10. Weather: Sunny

    Ning: Today is the 100th day of our meeting. You gave me a rose.

    You said that this means that you will love me and only me forever. I am very happy.

    My dearest Ning, even though we only met briefly before you had to return to the army, I know that you truly love me.

    Ning, I already miss you even though we have just parted.

    July 10. Weather: Gloomy

    My Dearest Ning,

    You only just left yesterday, but I already miss you so much.

    A ssmate confessed to me today. I told him that I already have a boyfriend.

    He said that it¡¯s alright. We are only just dating and are not married and that he will wait for me.

    My Dearest Ning, you won¡¯t give him the chance, right?

    We will get married and have children and grow old together.

    I can¡¯t wait for that day toe...

    I can¡¯t wait for you toe back...

    August 15. Weather: Drizzling

    My Dearest Ning, you are back.

    You have no idea how happy I am.

    We went to the market to get groceries, and we cooked together. You prepared all the dishes and drank a bit.

    We celebrated bing husband and wife in the eyes of thew.

 Chapter 153: Momâ€™s Diary (1)

    <h4>Chapter 153: Mom¡¯s Diary (1)</h4>

    Ning, it is my good fortune to be able to marry you.

    Ning, you are asleep right now. I look at your peaceful face, and my heart is filled with joy.

    Ning, I love you.

    Just a bit more than you love me...

    Ning, I am not just Ye Ling now.

    I am also your wife and the mother of your child.

    September 30. Weather: Sunny

    Ning, I have good news for you.

    I am pregnant.

    We have a child of our own now.

    What do you think it is, a boy or a girl?

    If it¡¯s a boy, I hope that he will be like you.

    If it¡¯s a girl, I hope that she will be like me.

    Let¡¯s have a son and a daughter. Shall we?

    The boy will look like you, and the girl will look like me.

    Come back soon. I can¡¯t wait to share this good news with you.

    Ye Tianxin wiped the tears that trickled down her face. She only knew how much her mother loved this ¡°Ning¡± when she read her mother¡¯s diary.

    The sweet words in the diary broke Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    She went straight to thest page of the diary.

    And she found this entry:

    October 1. Weather: Gloomy

    Ning, I received a telegram from Li Jijun.

    I aming to find you.

    Ning, you must still be alive.

    I believe that you are still alive.

    My dearest Ning, I hope that you are alive...

    I don¡¯t care what happened to you as long as you are alive. I love you.

    You have to be alive. I don¡¯t mind even if you don¡¯t remember me.

    Ning, my dearest Ning, I miss you so much.

    I miss you very much.

    You still have not seen our child.

    It¡¯s a girl.

    I gave her the name Tianxin.

    She is our precious treasure.

    My dearest Ning, Tianxin can already sit up. I tell her about you every day.

    My love, I aming to find you.

    The diary entry suddenly ended.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was covered with tears. She only knew then that her mother had loved her father so deeply.

    Her father, based on her mother¡¯s entries, had been a loving man. For a while, she wondered how was it like to have both her parents by her side.

    Her mother had told her about her father¡¯s heroic deeds when she was very small.

    It was a pity that she had been too young then. She did not remember it.

    Ye Tianxin packed up the things and washed her face. She took the diary out again when she returned to her room.

    She noticed that there was something odd about the diary.

    Indeed, she found a small ck-and-white photo behind the diary¡¯s small pocket. There were jagged marks on the edges of the photograph.

    It was a photo of her mom and her dad. In the photo, her father wore a white shirt and his hair was short and neat. Her mother¡¯s hair was loose behind her back, and she wore a cheongsam. She looked fashionable. Their eyes were filled with love and affection.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly felt that she should do something for her dad...

    If her dad had really died on the line of duty, then she could ask Elder Brother Li to check her father¡¯s files.

    She wanted to find her paternal grandparents. She wanted to tell them that she was their granddaughter.

    If her paternal grandparents were still alive, then she would love to meet them and perhaps form a rtionship with them.

    Ye Tianxin put the diary beside her pillow. She was still not done reading it.

    The diary was thick. It would take Ye Tianxin days to finish reading it.

    Ye Tianxin fell asleep.

    She had a dream.

    In her dream, her father and mother were very young.

    She seemed to have traveled back in time to when her parents were young...

    ¡°Tianxin, quick, wake up! The house is on fire!¡±

    Guan Chenxi had once been in the military and she was very alert. She smelled wood burning in her sleep and immediately got out of bed. The first person she woke up was Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 154: Momâ€™s Diary (2)

    <h4>Chapter 154: Mom¡¯s Diary (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin woke up and smelled the acrid smoke in the house.

    The first thing she did was to run to her grandmother¡¯s room. She helped the caregiver to move her grandmother from her room to the yard.

    The courtyard was built with wood, and it was old. Thus, the fire spread very quickly.

    The residents of the town were all deeply asleep at this time.

    Guan Chenxi had no choice but to yell, ¡°There¡¯s fire!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s fire!¡±

    The fire lit up the quiet little town.

    When they heard that there was fire, the neighbors moved quickly and informed the others who were still unaware.

    Ye Tianxin squatted next to her grandmother and asked softly, ¡°Grandmother, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Tianxin.¡±

    Grandmother had never thought that her home would burn down.

    The houses were so close together that if there was a fire, the entire town wouldpletely be destroyed in no time.

    By this time, all the neighbors had been woken up. They picked up pots and buckets to put out the fire.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly recalled the diary, photograph, and military medal in her room.

    No!

    Those were thest things that her dad and mom had left her.

    She could not let these items turned to ashes!

    ¡°Tianxin, where are you going?¡± Grandmother shouted. ¡°Come back here!¡±

    Grandmother saw Ye Tianxin running to the burning house. She was frightened and panicking.

    She had already lost her parents, her inws, her husband, and her daughter. She did not want anything untoward to happen to her granddaughter.

    Guan Chenxi saw Ye Tianxin running towards the fire and had no choice but to follow her.

    Ye Tianxin saw that the diary had caught fire and her eyes welled up with tears. She stretched out her hand and tried to put out the mes on the diary.

    Guan Chenxi dragged Ye Tianxin out forcefully.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you mad? Do you know how dangerous this is? What things are more important than your life?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the burning diary. She didn¡¯t respond to Guan Chenxi and continued to sob.

    Why?

    Why were the heavens so cruel?

    She had not even finished reading the diary.

    If she had known, she would have stayed all night reading the diary.

    Ye Tianxin could not care less about the burns on her hand. The first thing she did was to check on the diary.

    Fortunately, the diary was very thick and only a small portion was burned. However, her dad¡¯s face in the photograph was blemished because of the smoke.

    The medal was still there.

    The fire illuminated Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, emphasizing the sadness in her expression.

    Guan Chenxi saw that Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand was burned. She took a bucket of water and ced Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand into the bucket. Fortunately, Guan Chenxi took care of the injury promptly so Ye Tianxin¡¯s burn was not severe.

    With the help of all the neighbors, the fire was quickly put out.

    The houses on either side of the courtyard were not affected by the fire. However, Ye Tianxin and Grandmother¡¯s courtyard was badly damaged. They could no longer stay there.

    ¡°Uncles, Aunties, thank you all for helping us put out the fire...¡±

    The woman next door patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You all can¡¯t stay in this house anymore. What do you n to do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the house and thought that it was just as well that the house was burned down. At most, they could just rebuild it.

    ¡°Auntie, could you let my grandmother stay with you for the night?¡±

    The neighbor was very kind and agreed. They have been neighbors for many years, and this was just a small favor. She would definitely help out.

    The caregiver brought Grandmother to rest at the neighbor¡¯s house. Meanwhile, Guan Chenxi brought Ye Tianxin to where the fire started.

 Chapter 155: The Fire (1)

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Fire (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, why did you bring me here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not understand what Guan Chenxi wanted to show her.

    Guan Chenxi picked up half a candle and a stic bottle. ¡°I found this here earlier,¡± she informed Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was filled with worry and fear.

    She looked at the two items and understood what they were.

    It was no ordinary fire. It was arson.

    But who did it?

    Who hated her so much?

    Who hated her so much that they wanted her and her grandmother to perish in the fire?

    ¡°I will call the cops now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to get her phone but only realized then that her phone,puter, and other valuable items had all been consumed by the fire.

    Guan Chenxi remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the cops, but we might have to wait for a while.¡±

    The night was cold.

    In the mountains, a thinyer of fog appeared.

    It was getting misty.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was cold.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Chenxi. I can¡¯t imagine what would have happened if you had not woken me up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not dare to imagine what would have happened if Guan Chenxi had not been there. She might have only found out that there was fire when it already consumed most of their house. She knew she wouldn¡¯t manage to escape then.

    ¡°Tianxin, does someone bear a grudge against you?¡± Guan Chenxi asked worriedly. Ye Tianxin was silent.

    Did someone bear a grudge against her?

    If there really was someone, who could it be?

    Lu Qingxin?

    However, Lu Qingxin was not in Jiameng at this time.

    Furthermore, given Lu Qingxin¡¯s character, she would not do something that would leave traces that could easily lead back to her.

    In Ye Tianxin¡¯s previous life, Lu Qingxin had only tried to trip Ye Tianxin. She had never tried to cause trouble for Ye Tianxin openly.

    That was why Lu Qingxin could not be the person who had set the fire.

    Then who could it be?

    Could it be Ye Youran?

    Could it be her?

    ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, wait here for the police,¡± Ye Tianxin instructed Guan Chenxi. ¡°I¡¯m gonna head out for a bit.¡±

    Of course, Guan Chenxi disagreed. She was Ye Tianxin¡¯s personal assistant. She could not let Ye Tianxin run around alone. What would she do if anything were to happen to Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Guan Chenxi suggested.

    Ye Tianxin thought about it before nodding her head in agreement.

    Her safety was more important.

    It was veryte.

    Ye Tianxin ran across the bluestone tiles of Jiameng and hurried towards Ye Youran¡¯s home.

    She stood at the door and banged it. The banging was very loud, and Auntie Zhu quickly put on her clothes and came downstairs.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it¡¯s sote. What are you doing at my ce?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Auntie Zhu and replied, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Youran?¡±

    ¡°Youran¡¯s at her room, sleeping.¡±

    Auntie Zhu did not know what happened. However, she responded to Ye Tianxin immediately. This was mainly because the look in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes was too frightening.

    Ye Tianxin ran up the stairs and pushed Ye Youran¡¯s door open.

    Ye Youran was surprised to see Ye Tianxin in her room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ye Youran, tell me the truth,¡± Ye Tianxin demanded. ¡°Were you the one who set the fire?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words shocked Auntie Zhu. She chimed in, ¡°Tianxin, what nonsense are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Ye Youran, I¡¯m giving you a chance right now. Tell me, were you the one who set the fire?¡±

    Ye Youran sat on the edge of her bed. A small smile formed on her lips.

    Oh, Ye Tianxin! That¡¯s what you get for being so arrogant!

    Continue being arrogant then...

    Well, if you could still be...

    Auntie Zhu looked at Ye Youran. She had a bad feeling about this. She turned around and looked at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it¡¯s sote at night and yet youe to my house and asked Ye Youran about the fire? What¡¯s the matter? Did your house catch fire?¡±

 Chapter 156: The Fire (2)

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Fire (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin already knew what had transpired when she saw Ye Youran¡¯s expression. It was her.

    It was Ye Youran who had set the fire.

    It was Ye Youran who had set the fire!

    But why had she done so?

    Was it just because Ye Tianxin hade in first in the exams?

    So she had to set a fire to burn Ye Tianxin to death? To burn Grandmother to death?

    Was Ye Youran familiar with arson and murder? Was she even aware that those were crimes punishable byw? She could be imprisoned for years!

    ¡°Auntie Zhu, your daughter knows better than anyone about what happened.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to p Ye Youran hard, very hard. Actually, Ye Tianxin wanted to punch her. Was she out of her mind? Why did she do that?

    Admitting that she had lost...

    Admitting that she was not as good as Ye Tianxin. Was that too difficult?

    Would burning Ye Tianxin to death change the fact that Ye Youran had lost?

    ¡°Tianxin, is your grandmother all right? If you all don¡¯t have anywhere to stay,e and stay here,¡± Auntie Zhu offered.

    Auntie Zhu ran after Ye Tianxin as she headed downstairs.

    Ye Tianxin ignored Auntie Zhu¡¯s fake concern and returned home with Guan Chenxi.

    ...

    ...

    Auntie Zhu ran up the stairs when she saw that Ye Tianxin was a good distance away from her home. She grabbed Ye Youran¡¯s hair and pped her in the face.

    ¡°Tell me the truth, Ye Youran. Why did youe home sote? What did you do?¡±

    Ye Youran looked at her mother emotionlessly. A small smile formed on the corners of her lips.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know what I did?¡±

    Yes, her mother knew.

    When Ye Youran came home earlier, Auntie Zhu heard the sound of the shutters downstairs being closed. However, she had not thought much about it.

    If Ye Tianxin had note to their home, Auntie Zhu would not have known that her daughter hadmitted arson.

    ¡°Ye Youran, you have disappointed me greatly. How could you do such a thing? I couldn¡¯t believe how much you hate Ye Tianxin that youmitted arson!¡±

    Auntie Zhu let go of her daughter. She was truly disappointed.

    And now that she knew her daughter had done such a thing, she was filled with distress.

    ¡°Then go and turn me over to the police! Go and be righteous. Go and tell everyone that I was the one who had set the fire! Go and tell everyone that it was your daughter, Ye Youran, who had set the fire!¡±

    At this point, Ye Youran was indifferent. She felt that nothing mattered. A person who had lost everything was not afraid of anything.

    She had already lost everything.

    She did not want to go back to school. She didn¡¯t want to be mocked or ridiculed.

    ¡°Ye Youran, how could you? You didn¡¯t use to be like that. Why have you...¡±

    Auntie Zhu copsed into a chair. She did not know what to do with Ye Youran.

    What if Ye Tianxin called the cops?

    Ye Youran¡¯s life would be ruined!

    ¡°Why have I be like this? Weren¡¯t you the one who forced me to? You were the one who forced me to be who I am!¡± Ye Youran screamed and got on the bed.

    She closed her eyes and ignored Auntie Zhu, who was extremely disappointed and hopeless.

    Auntie Zhu braced herself against the wall and walked out of the room.

    She took two steps before falling to the ground.

    Ye Youran heard Auntie Zhu falling from inside her room, but she did not check on Auntie Zhu.

    Auntie Zhu was sprawled out on the cold concrete floor. She wanted to ask Ye Youran for help, but she could not speak.

    She could only lie on the ground and reflect on her life in the dark.

    Why had her sensible and obedient daughter be frightening all of a sudden?

    Did she not teach her daughter well?

 Chapter 157: The Fire (3)

    <h4>Chapter 157: The Fire (3)</h4>

    This was an act of arson.

    The tools used tomit the crime were all here.

    The police officers began to investigate the scene when they arrived. They put the candle that had not meltedpletely as well as the stic bottle that once contained vegetable oil into transparent bags. They were going to bring these items back to the bureau as evidence.

    During the interview, Ye Tianxin gave the police Ye Youran¡¯s name.

    She would not stay mum on Ye Youran¡¯s heinous crimes for her.

    Since Ye Youran dared tomit arson, then she had to pay the price for her misconduct.

    After the interview was done, the crime scene investigation ended.

    There was nothing Ye Tianxin could do about the situation after this.

    Guan Chenxi apanied Ye Tianxin to the town¡¯s hospital to deal with her burns.

    It was a marketing day.

    The people from neighboring viges had all gathered in the town. The firest night naturally became the topic of conversation.

    Ye Tianxin went to the town hall after she left the hospital.

    She remembered that there were houses for rent in the town hall.

    When Ye Tianxin arrived at the town hall hostels, she saw Di Shanshi about to enter.

    He brought Ye Tianxin to talk with Mayor Di after hearing about her situation.

    With Mayor Di¡¯s help, Ye Tianxin and Grandmother managed to find a temporary amodation.

    The rented house had two bedrooms.

    There was also some basic furniture.

    The owner of the house went to the province to further his studies and would return a yearter.

    Ye Tianxin and Grandmother¡¯s courtyard would be rebuilt by then.

    Most of Ye Tianxin¡¯s and Grandmother¡¯s belongings had been burned. They had to buy a lot of new things.

    Ye Tianxin gave Guan Chenxi some money and told her to purchase some daily supplies.

    Then, Ye Tianxin returned to the courtyard. It had still been a homey ce yesterday, but now, it was gone...turned to ashes. Everything was burned and damaged.

    Ye Tianxin stood in the remnants of their old house and felt sad.

    Theputer and mobile phone Li Qingcang had given her had been damaged. A lot of the clothing he had bought for her was also ruined.

    When Ye Tianxin went to Grandmother¡¯s room, she saw Grandmother¡¯s bed.

    There was treasure under Grandmother¡¯s bed. She had to find time to take those things away.

    After taking those things away, she could hire a construction team to deal with the burned stuff and rebuild the courtyard.

    Ye Youran had been in ss when the police came to arrest her.

    It was said that the entire ss had been very shocked when Ye Youran had been taken away.

    To the young boys and girls of about 18,mitting arson was already a terrifying crime.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Youran could do such a thing. They wondered what would happen to her. No one knew if they would see Ye Youran again.

    Auntie Zhu found Ye Tianxin and Grandmother at their rented house on the day Ye Youran was taken away. She went down on her knees in front of Grandmother.

    ¡°Auntie, please talk to Tianxin. Our Youran is a kind child. She just took things too hard recently. That¡¯s why she...¡±

    Grandmother closed her eyes. She, more than anyone else, hoped that Ye Tianxin and Ye Youran could get along well like sisters. It was a pity that did not happen.

    She replied, ¡°I will not help you talk to Tianxin. Please leave.¡±

    They had only managed to make it out safely. Thanks to Guan Chenxi.

    What if Guan Chenxi had not been there?

    She would have died.

    She was so old that it did not matter if she had died.

    But what about Tianxin?

    She was in the prime of her life. What a pity it would be if she were to die!

    Yes, Ye Youran was her grandniece, but Ye Tianxin was her granddaughter.

    She knew clearly who was dearer to her.

 Chapter 158: Digging for Treasure with Elder Brother Li (1)

    <h4>Chapter 158: Digging for Treasure with Elder Brother Li (1)</h4>

    ¡°Auntie, I will take care of you until the end of your days. I beg you, please don¡¯t pursue the matter anymore. I¡¯m begging you,¡± Auntie Zhu pleaded. ¡°I will rebuild your house for you and give you everything. But please, will you and Tianxin let Youran off? Auntie, she is still so young. Her life would be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Go home, Auntie Zhu! We will not withdraw thewsuit. As for what will happen to Ye Youran, that is her fate and has nothing to do with us!¡±

    Auntie Zhu felt hopeless.

    If her daughter went to jail, her life would be ruined!

    She was about to take the college entrance examinations.

    She was about to have a bright future.

    But why...why had everythinge to this?

    ¡°Tianxin, it was my fault in the past, but I already learned from my mistakes. Will you please show mercy and let Youran off?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head once more at Auntie Zhu. ¡°No!¡± Ye Tianxin refused firmly.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it will be the death of me!¡±

    Auntie Zhu realized that even if she were to have a heart attack at this very moment, Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart would not soften.

    She stood up and was about to threaten Ye Tianxin when Guan Chenxi swiftly got hold of Auntie Zhu.

    ¡°Auntie Zhu, we don¡¯t want you dead. Do be careful. If something happened to you, then it would benefit Uncle. Uncle might take this opportunity to remarry and have a son. Then everything you¡¯ve worked hard for all these years will go to that son. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Auntie Zhu¡¯s face was red in anger upon hearing what Ye Tianxin had said. The most irritating of all, however, was the fact that it was true.

    That¡¯s right. She must not die. There was still hope to fix this mess.

    If she were to die, it would only benefit other women. She had worked so hard for everything that she had. Why would other people benefit from her hard work?

    Auntie Zhu stood up and nced at Grandmother and Ye Tianxin. In the end, she left quietly.

    The news that Ye Youran hadmitted arson quickly spread throughout the town.

    Everyone sympathized with Ye Tianxin and Grandmother. Their house had been perfectly fine until it had been burned into ashes. Ye Tianxin and her grandmother were very pitiful.

    How vicious must Ye Youran be to do something like that?

    As for what would happen to Ye Youran in the future, Ye Tianxin did not care at all.

    After the incident, Ye Tianxin found some time to remove the things under Grandmother¡¯s bed.

    Ye Tianxin borrowed a hoe from the neighbors and walked into the courtyard.

    When she saw Grandmother¡¯s bed, she felt dismayed once more.

    Grandmother¡¯s bed was an eight-step bed. The craftsmanship had been exquisite. If not for the fire consuming it, it could have been disyed in a museum.

    Ye Tianxin was alone. How could she move the heavy bed?

    Ye Youran suddenly heard someone pushing open the courtyard doors. She turned to look who it was.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± a familiar voice responded.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s tall figure was already inside the courtyard.

    He was wearing a casual white shirt and a dark-colored pair of joggers, as well as a pair of white shoes.

    He looked dashing as he stood under the pear tree in the courtyard.

    There was a warm glow on his handsome face. Ye Tianxin was relieved to see Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what are you doing here? I thought it was someone else.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tossed the hoe away and run towards Li Qingcang excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run. Be careful!¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood before Li Qingcang. She lifted her beautiful little face and looked at Li Qingcang with eyes shining like stars.

    Then, she grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you came at just the right time. Shall we go and dig for treasure together?¡±

 Chapter 159: Digging for Treasure with Elder Brother Li (2)

    <h4>Chapter 159: Digging for Treasure with Elder Brother Li (2)</h4>

    ¡°What treasure?¡±

    Ye Tianxin dragged Li Qingcang to the room.

    Ye Tianxin pointed at the eight-step bed.

    ¡°The treasure is under the bed. I was trying to move it, but it¡¯s too heavy!¡±

    ¡°Stand aside. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled the sleeves of his white shirt up to his forearms.

    He took the hoe from Ye Tianxin. ¡°Stay there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obeyed Li Qingcang and stood further away.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, do be careful.¡±

    Li Qingcang lifted the hoe and smashed it down against the burned bedframe. The firest night had damaged the bed.

    Although the bed sustained some burns, the fire didn¡¯t manage to fully consume it. Its structure was stillplete. What Li Qingcang had to do was to break the bed apart.

    As Li Qingcang smashed the bedframe with the hoe, ck soot was everywhere. Li Qingcang covered his nose with his free hand.

    ¡°Oh, no! Elder Brother Li, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang was very fast, and he managed to break the bed apart in less than three minutes.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to help him, but Li Qingcang refused to let her.

    ¡°I will do it. Stand there. Here, put this on,¡± Li Qingcang handed Ye Tianxin his handkerchief. Ye Tianxin took it and use it to cover her nose.

    Li Qingcang moved the pieces of the bed away one by one, revealing the bluestone tiles under the bed.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you take a break. I will move those tiles away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to help out, but Li Qingcang did not allow her to do so.

    ¡°Be good. Stand there and don¡¯t move,¡± Li Qingcang said softly.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I want to help you. Please let me help you. Besides, we can finish this quickly if we work together.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were filled with affection for Ye Tianxin. However, he was firm in refusing Ye Tianxin, ¡°It is my duty to serve the people.¡±

    Li Qingcang removed the dry bluestone tiles away piece by piece.

    Ye Tianxin then transferred them in the corner.

    When she hired an interior decorator to design the new house, she hoped that the decorator would be able to use the bluestone tiles. After all, these tiles were also part of Grandmother¡¯s memories of their previous home.

    ¡°Grandmother only told me that the treasure was under the bed, but she did not tell me where exactly it is.¡±

    Li Qingcang started digging into the soil with the hoe.

    Slowly but steadily, he managed to dig arge hole.

    It was a very hot day and humid.

    Beads of sweat trickled from Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead.

    ng!

    The hoe seemed to have hit something hard. Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin nced at each other.

    They said in unison, ¡°We found it!¡±

    The two of themughed. They were excited.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bent down and looked at the object in the hole Li Qingcang had dug.

    ¡°You still can¡¯t see it yet. I¡¯ll dig a bit more. Stay where you are.¡±

    Li Qingcang dug vigorously and swung the hoe with more force. He made arge hole in just a while.

    There was a porcin vat in therge hole. It was sealed with manyyers of kraft and was sealed very tightly without a single crack.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what do you think is inside?¡± Ye Tianxin asked. She was eager to know what¡¯s inside.

    When Ye Tianxin saw therge vat, her suspicions about her grandmother¡¯s death in her previous life had only been reinforced...that her had not been an ident.

    That was because if anything were to happen to her grandmother, her grandmother would have told her about the existence of the vat.

    In her previous life, Ye Tianxin had not known about the existence of the vat at all even after her grandmother¡¯s death. Her grandmother had passed on without getting the chance to tell her about it.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin came to her senses. Finding out how her grandmother had died previously was no longer important.

    What was important was that Grandmother was alive right now. Ye Tianxin would do her best to let Grandmother live a little longer. ¡®Yes, she¡¯ll live a little longer.¡¯

 Chapter 160: Digging for Treasure with Elder Brother Li (3)

    <h4>Chapter 160: Digging for Treasure with Elder Brother Li (3)</h4>

    ¡°I wonder, too, what¡¯s inside. Could be anything...¡±

    Li Qingcang looked down at the porcin vat. He wanted to know as well what was inside Grandmother¡¯s porcin vat.

    Grandmother had covered the vat withyers of kraft when she buried these things.

    There must be about 80 or 90yers of kraft covering the vat¡¯s opening, not letting air in or out.

    Li Qingcang dug through the vat using the hoe. It took him a long while before he managed to make a small opening.

    It took Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin much effort to tear open the kraft sealing the porcin vat.

    There was a small leather case inside the vat.

    The leatherwork was especially exquisite and the case looked like something that wealthy young masters would use while studying in western countries.

    Ye Tianxin thought that if she had known that her grandmother had so many treasures sequestered, she would not have to worry about her grandmother¡¯s medical bills.

    But if not for her grandmother¡¯s medical bills, she would not have gotten to know Li Qingcang.

    ¡°There might be treasures inside the case.¡±

    The leather case was very heavy.

    Ye Tianxin tried to pick up the leather case.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, Elder Brother Li. You better do it. I don¡¯t have the strength to lift it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin left the task to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang asked Ye Tianxin to move aside. Ye Tianxin did what she was told and waited for Li Qingcang quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy.¡±

    Li Qingcang found the case very heavy as well after he managed to lift it from the vat.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what do you think we should do now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the leather case and then at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at what¡¯s inside first,¡± Li Qingcang suggested. ¡°If it¡¯s something valuable, let¡¯s go to the bank and rent a safety deposit box.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Ye Tianxin agreed.

    Ye Tianxin knew that they could not just leave important things like this in their house, especially now that they were staying in a rental.

    ¡°But Elder Brother Li, you might need a shower and a change of clothes.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s white shirt was now full of dirt with all the digging that he did.

    On the contrary, Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands only caught dirt when she moved the bluestone tiles. Other than that, she was fine.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will wait for you in the car. You go and tell your grandmother about this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed with Li Qingcang¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Alright, I will go and tell Grandmother that we dug up the treasure lest she worries.¡±

    Li Qingcang moved the leather case beside Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet. Then, he filled the hole back up with dirt.

    After that, he ced the broken pieces of the bed back to their original spot messily.

    ¡°Can you tell?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. Elder Brother Li was more meticulous than she was. She had not considered doing this.

    After returning the hoe to the neighbor, Ye Tianxin walked behind Li Qingcang and got into the SUV parked outside the old town walls.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, shall we see what¡¯s inside the leather case?¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and opened the hidden sp of the leather case. Ye Tianxin was blinded by the shining items in the case upon opening it.

    There was a pile of jade bangles, jade pendants, jade hair essories as well as some gold and silver items. Most importantly, there was a row of gold bars at the bottom of the leather case.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, Elder Brother Li! Grandmother hid so many things!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. She counted the items in the case. There were 10 gold bars, six jade bangles, two jade pendants, four jade hairpins, eight gold bangles, and 12 silver bangles.

    After counting the items, Ye Tianxinmented, ¡°If I had known there was so much treasure, I wouldn¡¯t have worried about how to pay Grandmother¡¯s medical bills.¡± Ye Tianxin felt that the jewels could have helped them greatly financially.

 Chapter 161: The First â€œDateâ€ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 161: The First ¡°Date¡± (1)</h4>

    ¡°Would you have contacted me if you weren¡¯t worried?¡±

    Li Qingcang took out a handkerchief and wiped the dirt off Ye Tianxin¡¯s face gently.

    Ye Tianxin answered without hesitations, ¡°Of course not. I wasn¡¯t expecting anything from you when I donated blood to save you...¡±

    Li Qingcang was touched when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s reply. She did not want anything from him, but he was willing to give everything he had to her and dote on her as if she were a princess.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you to find your grandmother. Go and tell your grandmother about this.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no reason to object to Li Qingcang¡¯s suggestion.

    She wondered why Li Qingcang had the time to visit her today after she agreed to that.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re free today?¡±

    Li Qingcang did not tell Ye Tianxin that he had asked for a day off to visit her and keep herpany.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m free all day today.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me for a while, Elder Brother Li. I have to go home. I want to show you something.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ran home and told her grandmother about the treasure they had dug earlier.

    Then, she grabbed the box that contained the military medal and ran back to the car.

    Li Qingcang felt his head ache when he saw how na?ve and trusting Ye Tianxin was.

    She had just left a case filled with precious items with him. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that he might run away with these things?

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, look. What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the medal from the box happily.

    Li Qingcang examined it in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. His brows furrowed.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°It belonged to my biological father. Elder Brother Li, can you trace down my father using this military medal?¡±

    Li Qingcang took the medal. It was an old medal. The new ones nowadays were much more exquisite.

    ¡°I will try my best to help you investigate, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡±

    Records of military merit medals issued in the past were all done on paper. There were noputer records. Thus, gathering information would be extremely challenging and time-consuming.

    Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin fasten her seatbelt and then drove her to the bank in the city.

    Ye Tianxin rented a safety deposit box and put the items there. Then, she handed the keys to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Take the keys, Elder Brother Li. I shall remember the passcode.¡±

    ¡°You keep the keys and don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about what we found.¡±

    Li Qingcang was worried that someone might try to hurt Ye Tianxin if they found out that Ye Tianxin had a stash of jewels and gold.

    Didn¡¯t someonemit arson because of the results of mock exams?

    If someone were to find out that Ye Tianxin was so wealthy, wouldn¡¯t they just kill her?

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t you trust me? I won¡¯t tell a soul about all of this. You¡¯re the only person I talked about it. You¡¯re the only one I trust.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what Ye Tianxin had said. He was pleased to know that Ye Tianxinpletely trusted him.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin to the mall straight from the bank.

    While they were inside the car, he said, ¡°Tianxin, shop around in the mall. I will get a room upstairs to grab a shower.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Almost all of Ye Tianxin¡¯s clothes had been burned in the fire. The dress that she was wearing was a cheap one from the farmer¡¯s market.

    However, Li Qingcang wanted to buy Ye Tianxin some clothes.

    When they got to the mall, Ye Tianxin walked around but did not see anything she liked.

    This was mainly because the city was too small. As such, the consumer¡¯s buying power was naturally lower. Some high-end brands were not even avable in this mall.

    This mall was the only one in the city. The salespeople looked at the cheap clothes that Ye Tianxin was wearing and knew that she was a girl who would only look and try, but definitely not buy from their shop. As such, they could not be bothered to assist her.

 Chapter 162: The First â€œDateâ€ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 162: The First ¡°Date¡± (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin spotted a pink dress that looked rather pretty. She reached out to pick it up and give it a try.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    A salesperson immediately stopped Ye Tianxin from touching the dress.

    The salesperson said haughtily, ¡°This dress costs more than a thousand dors. You can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was offended, but she considered that the sales assistant might be having a rough day. After all, she was now rich...very rich.

    She had 10 gold bars!

    The dress costs a mere ,000. She could surely afford it.

    ¡°I want to try this dress,¡± Ye Tianxin expressed her interest.

    She had never been someone who found pleasure in spiting others.

    However, for some reason, she just wanted to dress nicely. She wanted to impress Li Qingcang.

    She did not want to appear ugly in front of him.

    ¡°Say, youngdy, don¡¯t you understand me? I said that this dress costs a thousand dors. Do you have the money to pay for it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a bank card and mmed it on the desk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card, alright?¡±

    There were POS machines in the mall, so paying by card was naturally not an issue.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The salesperson had a condescending look on her face when she saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s bank card.

    ¡°Alright. Hold on.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the staff. She knew that every sale the shop assistant made would count towards her quota and that she would receive amission for every dress she sold. However, Ye Tianxin did not want the staff to get themission.

    ¡°Count it as your sale,¡± Ye Tianxin informed the salesperson standing at the counter.

    The salesperson looked at Ye Tianxin and didn¡¯t say a word. She then moved to the side.

    Ye Tianxin swiped her card and paid for the dress before trying it on.

    The dress was powder pink and looked like something a rich girl her age would wear. There was a thinyer of organza on the dress and little flowers were embroidered on the pink cloth. These flowers at the hem of the dress made the outfit especially youthful and full of life.

    Ye Tianxin looked at her reflection in the mirror and put down her hair that had been tied up. She looked down at her stic slippers and felt that they did not match her dress.

    She should go and buy a pair of shoes.

    If she were to buy a pair of shoes, she also had to buy a bag to match her shoes.

    It would be best if she could find a hairdresser to give her hair a wash and somezy curls.

    That would be perfect!

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked up to Tianxin and looked at her from head to toe.

    ¡°Your shoes don¡¯t match the dress. Better change to another pair.¡±

    ¡°You think so?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Li Qingcang waved his hand at the salesperson and said, ¡°Get your manager here.¡±

    ¡°Sir, our manager is not around.¡±

    It was the same staff who tried to stop Ye Tianxin earlier.

    Li Qingcang nced at the salesperson who wore the mall¡¯s uniform and reached for his phone and dialed someone.

    ¡°Manager Xia,¡± he began. ¡°It¡¯s me, Li Qingcang.¡±

    In just a short while, a balding man of average height dressed in a ck suit came over.

    ¡°My apologies, Young Master Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang acknowledged Manager Xia. ¡°Manager Xia, bring your best clothes, bags, essories, shoes of this season that suit thisdy here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Ye Tianxin refused, tugging Li Qingcang¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I don¡¯t need to buy so much stuff.¡±

    ¡°Be good. Listen to me.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled Ye Tianxin to the sofa and they sat down. Meanwhile, Manager Xia ordered people to serve them fruits, drinks, and snacks.

 Chapter 163: The First â€œDateâ€ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 163: The First ¡°Date¡± (3)</h4>

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were in a store on the first floor that sold women¡¯s clothes. Shops from the first to the third floor began to send their season¡¯s best to where Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were.

    Li Qingcang had never shopped in a mall in a small city. When he saw the clothes that Manager Xia and the others had brought, he looked at Manager Xia with a dissatisfied expression.

    ¡°Young Master Xia, this is a small city, and these clothes are already the best.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood up and look at a few dresses and some bags, shoes, and essories.

    He then picked those he thought would look good on Ye Tianxin. He never thought that he would do such kind of thing for a girl.

    The sales assistant who stopped Ye Tianxin earlier was filled with regret.

    If she had known that the young woman who looked like a maid had such a wealthy backer, she would have been nice to her. She might not even be able to keep her job now...

    ¡°The total is now 26, 830!¡±

    Li Qingcang had a good memory, and his ability to do mentalputations was even more impressive.

    A sales assistant by the side couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°The total is now 25,500. The dress that the youngdy is wearing has already been paid for.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, I can¡¯t take your money. Please take your card back. If I take your money, I might be fired.¡±

    Manager Xia¡¯s forehead was sweating. The other workers could not bear to look at the condescending expression on his face.

    ¡°I can still afford this small sum.¡±

    Li Qingcang red at the sales assistant earlier who wished to disappear at that moment.

    ¡°Your salespeople here don¡¯t really know what service means.¡±

    Oh, no. He was screwed. Manager Xia¡¯s legs felt like jelly, and he almost fell to the floor. How had he managed to offend this man?

    If his superiors were to find out that Young Master Li had given such ament after buying things here, everyone in the mall was in trouble.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Li. You are right. I will do something about this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin changed into a pair of white leather ts and put a diamond hairpin to her hair. She also held a chain shoulder bag in her hand. Her disposition had changed immediately from a country girl to an elegant youngdy.

    ¡°Pack these things up and send them to the presidential suite upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Li!¡±

    Then, Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin to the Chinese restaurant in the hotel. Not long after the two left, Manager Xia looked at everyone who was present with a serious expression. He was so angry that even his fingers were trembling.

    ¡°Who was the one who had offended Young Master Li earlier? Go to the finance department and get your severance pay. A little shop like mine cannot afford to hire someone like you.¡±

    With that, Manager Xia washed his hands off the matter and walked away.

    The salesperson didn¡¯t know what to say. She had been fired!

    She had been fired and was now jobless.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked into a restaurant. The two sat at a table near the window.

    The restaurant was very quiet. Other than a few servers, there were no other people.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am celebrating your birthday with you in advance.¡±

    The two had only just sat down when the restaurant staff arrived with a cake.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes welled. She was very happy.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Make a wish!¡±

    Li Qingcang lit up the candle with a matchstick.

    The tiny candle was stuck on top of ayer of cream. Its me could notpare to the brightness of the sun.

 Chapter 164: The First â€œDateâ€ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 164: The First ¡°Date¡± (4)</h4>

    The tiny light from the candle had set the mood for the asion: solemn and sweet.

    It was like a ray of light that lit up her dark life.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and silently made her wish.

    Her first wish was that her grandmother would stay healthy and live a long life.

    Her second wish was that Elder Brother Li would do well at work and would not get injured again.

    And for her third wish, she wished that her mother was still alive.

    Ye Tianxin blew the candle and opened her eyes.

    She looked up at Li Qingcang who was seated across from her. He was looking at her with a smile that reached his eyes. She stretched out a finger and dug at a bit of the white cream on the cake. Then, she smeared it on the tip of Li Qingcang¡¯s nose.

    The blob of cream stayed on Li Qingcang¡¯s nose, adding a hint of warmth to his handsome but stoic face.

    Li Qingcang did not get angry. He treated Ye Tianxin like his younger sister. He would dote on her however he wanted to. He naturally would not get angry at such a small thing.

    ¡°Have some cake.¡±

    The cake was delicious. It was so sweet that even Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart could feel it.

    She could not describe how she was feeling right now, but one thing was certain, she appreciated everything Li Qingcang had done for her.

    At that very moment, everything was just a blur. Li Qingcang was the only constant in Ye Tianxin¡¯s world.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears turned slightly red.

    She picked up her teacup and took a small sip of the buckwheat tea.

    A slightly bitter taste filled her mouth, and a hint of bitterness grew in her heart.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, have you been busy recently?¡±

    Li Qingcang took a piece of spicy pork ribs with his chopsticks and gave it to Ye Tianxin. ¡°A little,¡± he answered. ¡°We had to sign a confidentiality agreement. Oh, right. Are you getting along well with your new assistant?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi is great,¡± sheplimented. ¡°If she had not woken me up that night, Grandmother and I might have died in the fire. Elder Brother Li, I don¡¯t understand. Why does Ye Youran hate me so much? Is it because she lost the bet?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t bother with her. Something things just can¡¯t be exined or understood.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words were always very philosophical.

    Actually, he was very much correct.

    One never knew how ruthless people could get. No one could ever anticipate how a person, no matter how good they were treated, might stab a friend in the back.

    The only thing a person could do was to make sure that they lived with a clear conscience.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, Ye Youran and I got along very well when we were children, but everything changed when we started school...¡±

    ¡°People change,¡± Li Qingcang responded gently. ¡°Tianxin, there is no one in this world who stays the way they are. No one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Auntie Zhu wanted me to let Ye Youran off. I couldn¡¯t do that. Whatever Ye Youran¡¯s punishment will be, it will be decided by thew. I believe that Ye Youran will learn from this incident. At least, she would know that there are consequences to her actions.¡±

    Li Qingcang disagreed. Ye Tianxin could be na?ve at times.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have to know this. Being too kind can lead to abuse. People would rather take than give.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, am I kind?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it. She was only this kind because she had met him.

    If she had not met Li Qingcang, she might have be a girl who was filled with hatred.

    It was because he was a good teacher and a friend to her.

 Chapter 165: The First â€œDateâ€ (5)

    <h4>Chapter 165: The First ¡°Date¡± (5)</h4>

    ¡°You are kind, filial, serious, and adorable,¡± Li Qingcang said with a smile. ¡°Tianxin, you are the best.¡±

    Then, he told Ye Tianxin a secret.

    ¡°You have to work hard and get into Capital University. If you get into Capital University, I will be your military training instructor.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t wait to see you there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was delighted.

    She looked sweet when she smiled. Li Qingcang felt as if he had drunk a ss of cold water in the middle of summer. His entire body felt cold.

    ¡°I will definitely make it to Capital University,¡± Ye Tianxin assured Li Qingcang. ¡°I n to hire a designer to help Grandmother and I fix our home. Grandmother is used to staying in a courtyard. I think she isn¡¯t quite used to staying in the town¡¯s government hostel.¡±

    ¡°Ask CEO Jing for help. Find a construction team from the capital. Guan Chenxi can help to supervise the construction works while you are at school. Perhaps you will be able to move in to your new home by the time the college entrance examinations are over.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not tell Ye Tianxin that Jing Zhichen was already handling the matter.

    Li Qingcang was always two steps ahead.

    Ye Tianxin was about to go through an extremely crucial period of her life: the college entrance examinations. It was best not to bother her with such unimportant matters.

    ¡°Here is your birthday gift.¡±

    The gift Li Qingcang had prepared for Ye Tianxin¡¯s birthday was a fountain pen.

    The fountain pen was one that Li Qingcang had treasured.

    ¡°I won this pen as a prize in a biologypetition when I was studying at Capital University. I am giving it to you now, and I hope you never forget your goals and study hard.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the box that held the pen. She was so happy to receive something that Li Qingcang had treasured. ]

    After lunch...

    The two went to a movie theater.

    Li Qingcang bought movie tickets, soda, and popcorn.

    The two went inside the theater and watched a movie about brotherhood. The movie ended on a good note.

    Ye Tianxin was very satisfied with the movie.

    She knew that an unremarkable character in the movie would eventually be a megastar in the entertainment industry.

    It was a littlete by the time they left the movie theater.

    Li Qingcang went to the presidential suite of the hotel and brought the things he had bought for Ye Tianxin to the car. Then, he went with Ye Tianxin back to the town of Jiameng.

    Ye Tianxin leaned against the window as they traveled back home. She looked at the scenery sadly.

    A voice in her heart was saying that she could not bear for Elder Brother Li to leave...

    The SUV stopped outside Ye Tianxin¡¯s rental t.

    Ye Tianxin got out of the car. She lifted her tiny face and looked up at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li,e upstairs,¡± Ye Tianxin invited. ¡°I will make you some noodles.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°I will go with you upstairs.¡±

    Li Qingcang had bought quite a lot of things, and he knew that Ye Tianxin would not be able to bring them up by herself. He went with Ye Tianxin upstairs. When they arrived at the stairwell, they met Di Shanshi¡¯s mother.

    Di Shanshi¡¯s mother nced at Ye Tianxin and then at Li Qingcang, who stood behind her. She did not say anything and just brushed past them.

    ¡°Chie...¡±

    Guan Chenxi opened the door and saw Li Qingcang standing outside. She almost saluted him out of custom.

    Ye Tianxin asked, puzzled, ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, did you just call Elder Brother Li ¡®chief¡¯?¡±

    Guan Chenxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw an article about the chief in a military newspaper.¡±

 Chapter 166: The First â€œDateâ€ (6)

    <h4>Chapter 166: The First ¡°Date¡± (6)</h4>

    Even someone like Ye Tianxin who knew nothing about the military knew how impressive one had to be to make it to the military newspaper. She smiled and said, ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re great!¡±

    ¡°Is Li here?¡±

    Grandmother emerged from the kitchen. Her hands were covered with flour.

    ¡°Grandmother, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°I am much better,¡± Grandmother replied, smiling brilliantly. ¡°Li, I am steaming buns right now. Come in and eat with us.¡±

    Li Qingcang, who was about to leave, smiled and stayed in their apartment to eat buns.

    The shape of the buns Grandmother made was very pretty. There were green bean sausage buns, red bean buns, sesame and sugar buns, tofu and cabbage buns, as well as some cornflour buns.

    Li Qingcang sat in the rundown rental and immediately felt that they should fix the courtyard as soon as possible.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, give this a try,¡± Ye Tianxin offered, handing buns to Li Qingcang enthusiastically. She hoped that Li Qingcang would be able to stay a little longer.

    She wanted to spend more time with him. She really could not bear for Li Qingcang to leave.

    ¡°Grandmother, I have to go back to base now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked Li Qingcang to the SUV reluctantly. Tears filled up her beautiful eyes when she saw Li Qingcang at the driver¡¯s seat.

    Oh, she couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave!

    She couldn¡¯t bear it!

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, drive safely and be careful.¡±

    Li Qingcang got out of the car and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands. He ced her hands to his chest.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin made a tearful sound of agreement.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Li Qingcang let go of Ye Tianxin and got into the car. He started the engine and drove off. As he drove, he stretched a hand out of the car window and waved at Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stood on the corner of the street and waved with all her might.

    Goodbye, Elder Brother Li.

    Goodbye, Elder Brother Li.

    Li Qingcang was a few miles away when he noticed something and stopped the car. He looked at Yan Lili with sharp eyes when she drove near Li Qingcang¡¯s SUV.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Yan Lili got out of her car.

    She looked like a child who had done something wrong. Her face was bright red, and she looked at Li Qingcang, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Captain Li, did you know I had been following you?¡±

    ¡°Yan Lili, with your mediocre skills, don¡¯t you think I would notice? Am I called ¡®captain¡¯ for nothing?¡±

    Yan Lili had nothing to lose, so she went straight ahead, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have been following you. I heard from the politicalmissar that you are on leave today, so I wanted toe and see if you will go and meet with Ye Tianxin on your break.¡±

    ¡°I knew you were waiting outside the courtyard since this morning,¡± Li Qingcang revealed.

    Li Qingcang wanted to drag Yan Lili out from where she had been hiding but was worried that Ye Tianxin might be mistaken about his rtionship with Yan Lili.

    That was why he had allowed Yan Lili to stalk them until now.

    ¡°Captain Li, I just want to know why you rejected me when I confessed to you... Why are you still willing to go shopping, eat a birthday cake, watch a movie with that girl after you rejected me? What¡¯s so good about her that you are willing to waste so much time on her?¡±

    Jealousy...

    Yan Lilil¡¯s expression was filled with jealousy.

    When she saw how Li Qingcang had looked at Ye Tianxin with such gentleness in his eyes, she had been so jealous she wanted to tear Ye Tianxin apart! He never looked at her that way.

    Why did Captain Li always look at her with such cold and unfeeling eyes?

    Why did Captain Li look at Ye Tianxin with such gentle and loving eyes?

 Chapter 167: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (1)

    <h4>Chapter 167: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yan Lili, you really should look into the mirror and see how you look right now.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was cold and unfeeling. Yan Lili felt that she meant nothing to him.

    But her heart... Her heart was full of him.

    She liked him.

    She loved him.

    She could not control how she felt. The more she stayed with him, the more she liked him.

    Her eyes were drawn to him.

    She wanted to stay with him.

    ¡°Captain Li, I want to be with you,¡± Yan Lili dered. ¡°I like you. I will not give you up. I willpete fairly with Ye Tianxin!¡±

    Li Qingcang was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to tell Yan Lili. He only doted on Ye Tianxin as if she were his younger sister.

    He did not want to provoke Yan Lili.

    It was not because he was afraid of Yan Lili.

    It was because he was afraid that if Yan Lili were to be too headstrong about this, she might hurt Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yan Lili, even if you were topete fairly with a thousand or ten thousand women, I will not... I will not be with you.¡±

    ¡°But why? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Yan Lili was once again hurt by Li Qingcang¡¯s rejection.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? If this happens again, I will lodge an application with the politicalmissar for a new psychologist.¡±

    Li Qingcang got back into his SUV and drove off.

    Yan Lili was left standing alone where they had stood. She looked at the wide river in a distance. The setting sun shone on the surface of the river. It looked as if someone had scattered gold powder on the water¡¯s surface.

    There was a red sun between the mountains. The sun was gradually setting.

    The red sun glowed, rendering the sky with a beautiful color.

    Yan Lili leaned against her car. Her eyes were terrifyingly empty.

    She had been doted on since she was a child and had always gotten what she wanted...

    She wanted Li Qingcang, and she wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer!

    Yan Lili seemed to have thought things through. She got back into her car and drove in the opposite direction of Li Qingcang.

    The night was beautiful in the quiet little town. However, Yan Lili was in no mood to enjoy it. Images of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin spending time together shed through her mind.

    The various images yed like a beautiful but heartbreaking movie.

    When Yan Lili finally came to her senses, her car was already parked downstairs of Ye Tianxin¡¯s apartment.

    Yan Lili got out of the car.

    She walked to the courtyard. A few children were ying in the yard.

    Yan Lili stood in the yard for a while. The cool night breeze caressed her face. She hesitated for a moment before she started walking once more, preparing to head upstairs.

    She had only walked up less than three steps when she saw Ye Tianxin holding a little bamboo basket that contained some buns. Ye Tianxin approached a unit on the third floor.

    Knock, knock.

    Ye Tianxin knocked on the door.

    Somebody opened the door. Ye Tianxin said to Di Shanshi¡¯s mother sweetly, ¡°Good day, Mother Di. I am Di Shanshi¡¯s ssmate. Thank you for helping us find a ce to stay for a while. My grandmother made these buns. Please try them.¡±

    Di Shanshi¡¯s mother wore a western dress with a red bottom. She had a mask on her face. When she saw Ye Tianxin, she took off the mask and looked at Ye Tianxin in an unfriendly manner.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you have time to speak with me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that there was something off with Di Shanshi¡¯s mom. ¡°Sure,¡± she agreed.

    Mrs. Di took the bamboo basket and ced it on a table. She gestured for Ye Tianxin to sit down.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,¡± she began. ¡°I want you to stay away from my son, Di Shanshi.¡±

 Chapter 168: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (2)

    <h4>Chapter 168: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (2)</h4>

    Mrs. Di¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin uneasy. ¡°Mother Di, what do you mean?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I mean that I hope my son will not hang out with improper female ssmates...like you,¡± Mrs. Di emphasized. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    There was a crashing sound in Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. She felt as if something had exploded in her mind.

    ¡°Mother Di, I think you might be mistaken!¡±

    ¡°I am not mistaken,¡± Mrs. Di said firmly. ¡°Ye Tianxin, my son, is an innocent and honest boy. He does not know how to say no to others and does not know how to reject a girl. I hope that you will not use studying as an excuse to get close to my son in the future and stop talking with my husband about developing Jiameng into a tourist destination. Stay far away from my family. Also, don¡¯t call me Mother Di. I am not your mother. I have a name. My name is Wu Can.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips. What had she done to make Di Shanshi¡¯s mother hate her?

    Thoughts came rushing through Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. What to say? What to do?

    She stood up. Her face was red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you.¡±

    Wu Can called out to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ye Tianxin, you still have not promised me!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Tianxin inhaled deeply and then continued, ¡°All right, Madam Wu. I will not initiate any conversations with your son, Di Shanshi. I will also not look for him. You can trust my word. Will that do?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You can go now!¡±

    Wu Can sat on the sofa after Ye Tianxin left. She looked at the buns on the table and threw them, including the basket, into the bin.

    Then, Wu Can went to the washroom to wash her face.

    A door opened. Di Shanshi walked out of his bedroom. He looked at the basket and the buns in the bin and picked them up carefully.

    He did not mind that the buns were already in the trash and took a bite from one.

    The red bean filling was soft, sweet, and fragrant. Di Shanshi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    He was truly a weak man.

    When his mother, Wu Can, had treated the girl he liked badly, he did not dare to defend her. He just stood there, doing nothing. He didn¡¯t have the guts to tell his mother how much he liked her...

    That he liked talking to her.

    That he liked how she looked when she smiled.

    That he liked how she looked when she was happy.

    That he liked everything about her.

    He dared not to.

    He truly was a weak and ugly man.

    He truly was a coward.

    He could only hide in his room and listen as his mother humiliated the girl he liked.

    Wu Can returned to the living room when she was done with her skincare routine. She saw that the buns in the bin had disappeared and pushed open Di Shanshi¡¯s bedroom doors. She saw her son eating the buns she had thrown into the bin like a hungry pet.

    ¡°Shi, what are you doing?¡±

    Wu Can snatched the bun from Di Shanshi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I threw these into the bin. Don¡¯t you mind that they are dirty?¡±

    Di Shanshi¡¯s smile reached his eyes. He dly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°All right, Shi. Since you have heard everything, then let me tell you. Don¡¯t hang out with improper girls like Ye Tianxin in the future.¡±

    Di Shanshi looked at his mother. She felt so foreign to him.

    ¡°Mom, must you use such harsh words on a girl in her prime?¡±

    Wu Can was filled with anger and said, ¡°There are harsher things I have yet to say to her!¡±

 Chapter 169: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (3)

    <h4>Chapter 169: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (3)</h4>

    If not for Ye Tianxin¡¯s young age, she would have been harsher.

    ¡°Mom, what should I do? Your son likes the ¡®improper¡¯ girl very much. I like her,¡± Di Shanshi confessed. ¡°I like her so much that I want to go to Capital University. I like her. I like her so much that I am happy when I see her. When she smiles, I feel like the world is filled with color. When she is sad, I hate myself for being useless, that I cannot help her with her troubles...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Wu Can interrupted Di Shanshi sharply. ¡°You are still so young. Do you know what love is? Your main task right now is to study. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Mom, do you still think that I can pretend as if nothing had happened when I see Ye Tianxin at school?¡±

    Di Shanshi sat down and ate the bun in his hand, enjoying it.

    ¡°Then I will talk to your teacher tomorrow and get you transferred to another ss.¡±

    At that moment, Wu Can did not expect that Di Shanshi would use even more drastic means to rebel against her.

    Di Shanshi took out the lucky charm that Ye Tianxin had given him from apartment inside his pencil case. He held the lucky charm in his hand and then gently and carefully caressed the pattern.

    I¡¯m sorry, Ye Tianxin.

    I¡¯m sorry, Ye Tianxin.

    I¡¯m sorry, Ye Tianxin.

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin walked out of Di Shanshi¡¯s home, and she saw Yan Lili, who was standing in the courtyard, looking at her.

    Ye Tianxin stood in the hallway of the third floor and looked at Yan Lili.

    Yan Lili suddenly smiled the moment their eyes met.

    She should not havee.

    She was the precious daughter of the Yan family.

    Why did she have to lower herself topete with a parentless vige girl?

    The education and training she had received would not allow her to do something so beneath her status.

    Furthermore, if she were to speak maliciously to Ye Tianxin now, that would mean that she had lost.

    No, she could not lose.

    Ye Tianxin did not have parents or anyone who could back her. Why would the Li family allow such a woman to be Li Qingcang¡¯s wife?

    While she, Yan Lili, was a woman who could match Li Qingcang in terms of wealth, education, and appearance.

    Having thought through this, Yan Lili turned around and left the little courtyard hurriedly. She didn¡¯t want to be seen in such a ce.

    Ye Tianxin did not take Yan Lili¡¯s appearance to mean anything. She returned home and quietly packed up the things that they had bought from the mall today.

    Other than clothes, they had also bought some health supplements for Grandmother as well as a mobile phone and aputer.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the items and she was happy.

    The next day...

    Ye Tianxin woke up earlier than usual and went to school with her backpack.

    Di Shanshi did not turn up in school even until the morning sses had ended.

    Ye Tianxin thought that Di Shanshi might have been feeling unwell, so she did not think much about it.

    About 10 minutes into their ss in the afternoon, Wu Can rushed into the ssroom. She headed for Ye Tianxin and pped her face without any warning.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, where did you hide my son?¡±

    Wu Can was furious. Everyone in the ss became extremely quiet.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you...¡±

    Mr. Chen stopped Wu Can.

    Wu Can¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She ced the letter Di Shanshi had written on Ye Tianxin¡¯s desk.

    ¡°You are so young, and yet, you are not a good person. Instead, you learn from your mother and seduce men left and right. You even made my son...¡±

 Chapter 170: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (4)

    <h4>Chapter 170: Ye Tianxin Was Humiliated (4)</h4>

    ¡°Madam Wu, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Wu Can coldly. She did not understand why Wu Can would use such harsh words on a girl like her. Had she done something evil and unforgivable to Di Shanshi?

    Mr. Chen told the other students to mind their own business and study instead. Meanwhile, he protected Ye Tianxin and brought Wu Can out of the ssroom and led her to the office.

    Wu Can had pped Ye Tianxin¡¯s face forcefully. Her hand immediately left a red mark on Ye Tianxin¡¯s tender face.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, my son, Di Shanshi, ran away from home because of her! Did you know? My son has always been very obedient since he was a child. His grades have always been very good. He never disobeyed us, and we never had to worry about him. But now, he ran away from home because of her. My son has never wandered far from home and he did not bring any money with him. Where do you think he went?¡±

    Mr. Chen was shocked as well when he heard that Di Shanshi had run away from home.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Just this morning.¡±

    Wu Can looked as if she was about to cry. She and Di Shanshi had arguedst night.

    She had always thought that disputes would notst overnight between her and her son.

    It was a small matter, and it would pass quickly.

    That was why she had not thought much about it.

    She went to work as usual.

    When she returned home in the afternoon, she realized that something was wrong. That was when she went to Di Shanshi¡¯s room to take a look. There, she found a letter and nothing else.

    She was so angry that her whole body shook. Her thoughts were all over the ce as she ran to the school. Then she pped Ye Tianxin in front of the entire ss without a word.

    ¡°Madam Wu, there is no inappropriate rtionship between Tianxin and Shanshi. It is wrong of you to say that. Please apologize to Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Mr. Chen felt that Ye Tianxin would be the one to bring him wealth after she came in first in the mock exams. He had been very nice to her since then.

    He definitely did not believe what Wu Can had said.

    Ye Tianxin was going to go to Capital University, and she had wealthy rtives. Why would she be interested in Di Shanshi who was from a little town?

    Mr. Chen felt that it was more likely that Di Shanshi liked Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Dream on, Ye Tianxin! Let me tell you this. If you don¡¯t bring my son home, I will make sure that you will never be able to take the college entrance exams!¡± Wu Can threatened Ye Tianxin.

    Her son, Di Shanshi, was her lifeline.

    Her lifeline had run away from home because of this woman. Wu Can thought that she was a very reasonable person. If she was not reasonable, she would have already picked up a knife and stabbed Ye Tianxin to death.

    Her son¡¯s perfect future was ruined just like that!

    Ye Tianxin was angry, but she couldn¡¯t help but smirk at Di Shanshi¡¯s mother. She could treat what Wu Can had said to her yesterday as something an overly concerned mother would say. That was why she tolerated it.

    But no matter what, she could not tolerate the p that Wu Can had given her today.

    If she were to tolerate it, she might as well be a doormat.

    ¡°Really? You will make sure that I will never be able to take the college entrance exams? Madam Wu, you sound so confident. Does Mayor Di know about this?¡±

    Wu Can was just the mayor¡¯s wife and she dared to threaten Ye Tianxin.

    Was she not afraid that if others found out about this, the mayor might lose his position?

    ¡°Madam Wu, I can understand that you have done something so rude because you are feeling anxious since Di Shanshi ran away from home. But you should not treat Ye Tianxin like this...¡±

 Chapter 171: Apologize or Leave (1)

    <h4>Chapter 171: Apologize or Leave (1)</h4>

    Wu Can interrupted Mr. Chen. Sheughed and said condescendingly, ¡°Mr. Chen, do you insist on defending Ye Tianxin today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Wu,¡± Mr. Chen replied seriously, his eyes narrowed. ¡°You pped Ye Tianxin in front of the entire ss, and this has caused great damage to Tianxin¡¯s emotional well-being. Don¡¯t you think you should say something to alleviate this?¡±

    Wu Can looked at Ye Tianxin haughtily. She was the mayor¡¯s wife, and nobody dared to tell her what to do. She would not apologize to Ye Tianxin.

    Was there anyone in the town of Jiameng who had not buttered up to Wu Can all these years?

    Her husband was the mayor of the town.

    Her son had received good grades ever since he was a child.

    She had never suffered any setbacks until now...

    ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± Ye Tianxin softly spoke. Mr. Chen looked at Ye Tianxin, confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Can I speak with Madam Wu Can in private?¡±

    Mr. Chen did not understand why Ye Tianxin wanted to do so, but he still left the room.

    When Mr. Chen left, Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at Wu Can. Then, without any warning, she raised her hand and pped Wu Can¡¯s face.

    Wu Can was caught off guard. She was obviously not expecting this from Ye Tianxin. ¡°You...you dare to hit me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shrugged. Yes, she dared. What Wu Can would do about it?

    Wu Can immediately wanted to retaliate. However, Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and pped Wu Can once more.

    ¡°I not only dare to hit you. I also dare to hit you twice.¡±

    Wu Can waspletely shocked. She pointed a finger at Ye Tianxin while another hand held her cheek. She was too angry that she could not muster the right words to insult Ye Tianxin.

    Wu Can was considered to be a very fashionable person in this small town. She wore red nail polish, and they looked very nice.

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She looked satisfied at what she did.

    ¡°Madam Wu, do you know what you have lost when you pped me earlier?¡±

    Wu Can wanted to pull her hand away from Ye Tianxin¡¯s grip, but Ye Tianxin held it tightly.

    There was coldness in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes, and Wu Can panicked for some reason. She was suddenly afraid. What would she lose?

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose anything!¡±

    ¡°No. What you will lose is your marriage, your husband, and your son!¡±

    Ye Tianxin smirked as she flung Wu Can¡¯s hand away. She rubbed her face gently.

    ¡°Madam Wu, you should have thought things through carefully before you came to look for me, used me, and hit me. What exactly have you done to make your son leave home without saying anything? You are wrong, and yet, you pin all of this on me. Do you think your husband will tolerate this?¡±

    Wu Can did not understand men.

    No, perhaps, it was because her life had always been smooth-sailing. She had forgotten what it meant to be cautious and prudent.

    She did not know why Mayor Di had been so excited when he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s proposal.

    There was not a single man who would reject this proposal.

    It was because any man with a brain knew the benefits and recognitions the proposal would bring to him once it was implemented.

    At the root of it all, men were all profit-driven beings.

    If they could benefit from a certain thing, they would put in all they had and work hard for it.

    Ye Tianxin could already guess what Mayor Di would do after what Wu Can had done today.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you think that my husband will divorce me because of you? You¡¯re too funny. My husband and I have been married for almost 20 years. I know what kind of person he is better than you!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you know him well?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat down. She looked calm andposed, as if she did not care at all for Wu Can.

    Indeed, not long after, Mayor Di received the news about what had happened and rushed into the office.

 Chapter 172: Apologize or Leave (2)

    <h4>Chapter 172: Apologize or Leave (2)</h4>

    Mayor Di had already been informed about the stupid act his wife hadmitted on his way to the school.

    When he saw Ye Tianxin, he immediately walked towards her. ¡°Oh, Tianxin. Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled softly and replied, ¡°Mayor Di, it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that your wife had pped me in the face and damaged my reputation. I hope that your wife will apologize to me in front of the entire ss.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Wu Can yelled. She would not do such a thing. That was impossible. She was firm.

    Who did Ye Tianxin think she was?

    She was just an illegitimate daughter who didn¡¯t even know who her father was!

    ¡°Wu Can, shut up!¡± Mayor Di reprimanded his wife.

    Mayor Di dragged Wu Can over to him and looked at her furiously. Wu Can was very much upset.

    ¡°Hubby, she is the one who is wrong,¡± she spoke meekly. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t seduc...¡± She had not even managed to finish saying the word ¡®seduce¡¯, but Mayor Di¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°Shut up! Let¡¯s go. Apologize with me!¡±

    Mayor Di used to think that his wife was somehow useful. But now, it seemed thatpliments had gone up to this woman¡¯s head that she thought she was above everybody else.

    He could have walked down a path that would lead to wealth and glory, but this woman was about to ruin it all.

    Did she know what kind of benefits Ye Tianxin¡¯s and Jing Entertainment Group could bring him?

    ¡°I am not going to apologize,¡± Wu Can refused. ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    Mayor Di was enraged. ¡°Apologize or I will divorce you!¡±

    ¡°What? You want to divorce me?¡±

    Wu Can was shocked.

    She struck Mayor Di.

    Her son had run away from home, but her husband wasn¡¯t even bothered looking for their son. Instead, he was going to divorce her because she had simply hit that fatherless brat!

    ¡°Yeah? Tell me honestly, Mr. Di, is this brat your illegitimate daughter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡±

    Mayor Di was furious. He dragged Wu Can, pulling her wrist.

    Wu Can was dragged to the entrance of Ye Tianxin¡¯s ssroom. The students stared at Wu Can. They were all eager to witness what she would do.

    Mayor Di let go of Wu Can. He looked calmly at Wu Can, whose expression was filled with resentment. He then said, ¡°Wu Can, have you thought this through?¡±

    Being together for almost 20 years, Wu Can had always thought that her marriage was a blissful one.

    But today, she realized that her dignity could not measure up to this man¡¯s career...

    He wanted a divorce.

    Just because she had pped that fatherless brat?

    Wu Can didn¡¯t want to enter the ssroom. She wanted to tell her husband to go ahead and file for a divorce, but she didn¡¯t dare to.

    Compared to living together with him, Wu Can¡¯s dignity was more important.

    It was a pity that she did not have the guts to do that.

    Everything that she had today was because of him.

    If they were to get a divorce, she would have nothing.

    She would lose her job.

    She would lose her son.

    She would lose her husband.

    Wu Can walked up to the podium slowly. The students in the ssroom were watching her.

    Ye Tianxin entered the ssroom as well.

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of Wu Can. When she saw the smirk on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, it annoyed her so much, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Wu Can felt as if she was going mad.

    She was the devil.

    She must be the devil from a deep and dark ce.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I am sorry... I apologize for pping you earlier. Please forgive me!¡±

    Wu Can¡¯s words were monotonous and dry. Her apology did not seem sincere at all.

    Mayor Di, who was standing at the entrance of the ssroom, coughed. Then, Wu Can bent down resentfully. Her dignity shatteredpletely at that very moment.

 Chapter 173: Apologize or Leave (3)

    <h4>Chapter 173: Apologize or Leave (3)</h4>

    Wu Can¡¯s eyes welled. Then tears trickled down her face.

    She hated how overbearing Ye Tianxin was. She hated how cold and unfeeling her husband was.

    ¡°Will that do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked up to Wu Can and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Di, I know that you had only done that because you were too upset. Di Shanshi is a very good ssmate of ours. Go and find him quickly. All of us are waiting for him toe back and take the college entrance examinations.¡±

    Wu Can nodded hurriedly.

    She did not dare to push Ye Tianxin. She did not dare to do anything else.

    Wu Can walked around the campus aimlessly. Mayor Di followed behind her, and the two went home.

    All the pent-up emotions that Wu Can had been keeping had erupted then.

    When they reached the house, she started throwing and smashing everything that she could reach.

    Mayor Di stood by and watched unfeelingly. He did not even try to stop Wu Can.

    The floor was a mess. The television, cups, bowls, sses, skincare products, clothes, food in the fridge¡ªeverything was on the floor.

    Wu Can was exhausted from all the smashing.

    Her eyes were red and filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Were you satisfied when you saw me bending over and apologizing to that brat?¡± Wu Can yelled. ¡°Are you satisfied now? I was humiliated!¡±

    Mayor Di¡¯s eyes were calm.

    ¡°You know better than anyone else why Shi ran away from home,¡± Mayor Di responded calmly. He refused to look at his wife. ¡°Wu Can, you are an educated woman. Don¡¯t you feel guilty for trying to frame an innocent girl?¡±

    ¡°Is it not her fault? She pretended to be pitiful and seduced our Shi...,¡± Wu Can used Ye Tianxin. She wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you liked someone when you were younger as well? And weren¡¯t there people who liked you as well? Wu Can, think about it. Whose fault is this? Take some time to cool down. In the meantime, I will sleep in the office.¡±

    Then Mayor Di left.

    Wu Can sat on the floor and covered her face with her hands. She cried hysterically.

    Wu Can cried for a long time. She stayed up all night, crying. When morning came, she began to clean the mess she created.

    Meanwhile, the ss resumed as usual after Wu Can¡¯s apology.

    Li Xiaohui passed Ye Tianxin a note slyly. On the note, she wrote, ¡°Di Shanshi was secretly in love with you? I couldn¡¯t tell!¡±

    Ye Tianxin wrote back to Li Xiaohui, ¡°Pay attention in ss.¡±

    After ss, Mr. Chen said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, I hope that you will not be affected by what had happened. The dean and I will not allow this incident to happen again...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried about where Di Shanshi had gone. ¡°Then, Mr. Chen,¡± Ye Tianxin spoke, ¡°if Di Shanshi can¡¯te back to school before the college entrance examinations, does that mean he will not be allowed to take the exams?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But Mayor Di will definitely find him. Don¡¯t worry about him too much. Focus on the uing college entrance exams.¡±

    There was no news from Di Shanshi in the days that followed.

    A week had passed... Mayor Di seemed to have given up searching for Di Shanshi. Wu Can had also gone back to work.

    The 20th of May was Ye Tianxin¡¯s 18th birthday.

    There were 16 days left to the college entrance examinations.

    On that day, Ye Tianxin saw her grandmother¡¯s lovely face the moment she woke up. Grandmother reached out and caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tianxin, happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged her grandmother. Her grandmother had put on some weight as she recuperated from her surgery. There was also a slight hint of smell¡ªprobably due to the medicines she was takinging off her.

 Chapter 174: Ye Tianxinâ€™s 18th Birthday (1)

    <h4>Chapter 174: Ye Tianxin¡¯s 18th Birthday (1)</h4>

    ¡°Grandmother, did you wake up very early to make noodles for me?¡±

    ¡°I make you noodles every year...for long life,¡± Grandmother replied with a smile.

    When Ye Tianxin got up, she then went to the dining area and looked at the bowl of noodles on the table. There were long strands of longevity noodles in the clear broth. There were also spring onions on top.

    Ye Tianxin then sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat the noodles slowly.

    The smell of the noodles made Ye Tianxin feel sad. Her eyes welled up. Then tears trickled down her face.

    ¡°Does it taste bad?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, Grandmother,¡± she answered. ¡°It is delicious!¡±

    Her 18th birthday meant that Ye Tianxin was no longer a child.

    She had looked forward to this day. She had waited for this day for too long.

    After eating the longevity noodles, Ye Tianxin slung her backpack over her shoulders and went to school.

    The closer it got to the day of the college entrance examinations, the tenser the atmosphere in the school became. There were banners posted in various ces in the school, encouraging students to do their best.

    When Ye Tianxin saw the slogans, she felt a little nervous as well.

    She knew better than anyone what the college entrance examinations meant.

    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t care that much about the exams.

    But this time was different. She knew the consequences in case she flunked.

    ¡°Tianxin, quick! Come here. There¡¯s a registered letter for you.¡±

    Li Xiaohui ran out from the reception office, holding a letter in her hand. There was a sign on the man envelope that indicated that it was a registered letter.

    ¡°A letter for me?¡± Ye Tianxin remarked curiously.

    Who would write her a letter?

    Could it be from Di Shanshi?

    Ye Tianxin took the letter and looked at the postmark on it. ¡®Shenhai City¡¯ was clearly written on the postmark.

    Shenhai City...

    Then it could only be from Lu Qingxin.

    Ye Tianxin could not help but smile. She wondered what Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart was made of.

    She was always up to no good.

    Ye Tianxin opened the envelope and pulled up a sheet of pink paper with cherry blossom petals pattern on it.

    Dear Elder Sister,

    It¡¯s been a long while since west met.

    It has been more than a month since our hurried parting at the capital. We parted on a bad note. Please forgive your younger sister for her rudeness. My dearest mother hadmitted suicide, and I was very upset about it. I am very sorry that I was disrespectful towards you.

    My father has already told me that my mother¡¯s death was an ident.

    I want to apologize to you. Elder Sister, please forgive me.

    Elder Sister, your goal is Capital University. That is my goal as well.

    Please study hard. Who knows? We might meet at Capital University.

    Your younger sister,

    Lu Qingxin

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips as she read the letter. This was amazing.

    It was a nice present from Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, who wrote you the letter? The paper is even scented!¡±

    Ye Tianxin folded the letter and returned it to the envelope. ¡°It¡¯s probably my enemy!¡± Ye Tianxin answered.

    Li Xiaohui harrumphed and asked eagerly, ¡°Ye Tianxin, is there someone you like?¡±

    ¡°The college entrance examinations are in a few days. Can you not think about such nonsense? If you have the time to gossip here, you might as well go and do a few more practice papers.¡±

    Li Xiaohui looked upset at Ye Tianxin¡¯s words. ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you not be like the teachers and talk about the college entrance exams every day?¡± Li Xiaohui replied. ¡°Whenever I hear the words ¡®college entrance examinations¡¯, my heart beats really, really fast. I think I might have a heart attack.¡±

 Chapter 175: Ye Tianxinâ€™s 18th Birthday (2)

    <h4>Chapter 175: Ye Tianxin¡¯s 18th Birthday (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxinughed. Li Xiaohui had studied hard during this period, and her grades had improved slightly.

    Of course, it was unlikely that she would make it to a top university.

    Li Xiaohui was not as hardworking as Ye Tianxin.

    However, if she managed to do well in the exams, she could still go to a decent university.

    ¡°It is a pity that you are not the main female lead in an idol drama.¡±

    Li Xiaohui rolled her eyes. Then, she reached out to tickle Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxinughed and ran away.

    Theirughter could be heard throughout the school.

    Theirughter was filled with vitality.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Xiaohui ran into the ssroom. Ye Tianxin sat down at the empty seat beside Li Xiaohui and took out a sheet of paper and a pen to answer questions.

    She opened her pencil case.

    Inside her pencil case was the fountain pen Li Qingcang had gifted her. She took it out and examined it. She ran her fingers over the words ¡®To Student, Li Qingcang¡¯ that were carved on the pen.

    She suddenly felt strange. Her heart throbbed. She felt uneasy.

    Hold on!

    Ye Tianxin...

    Stop thinking about him.

    Study hard.

    ¡®If I study hard, I will see him again at Capital University,¡¯ Ye Tianxin encouraged herself.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t make it to Capital University, I won¡¯t have the heart to see him. I¡¯ll be...ashamed.¡¯

    ¡®Give it your all, Ye Tianxin!¡¯

    ¡®Give it your all, Ye Tianxin!¡¯

    ¡®Give it your all, Ye Tianxin!¡¯

    After a little push, Ye Tianxin took out practice papers and a pen and began working on some papers. The questions were easy for her. However, she did not dare to underestimate them. She was afraid... She was afraid that she might fall short at the most crucial moment.

    When the afternoon sses were over, Ye Tianxin went home for lunch.

    When she walked out of the school, she saw Jing Zhichen leaning against his car, waving at her like some guy from a dreamy movie scene. She was happy to see him.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked over to Jing Zhichen. ¡°Elder Brother Jing, what are you doing here?¡± she greeted.

    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. I¡¯m here to celebrate your birthday with you and to give you a present.¡±

    Jing Zhichen went into his car and brought out a newspaper. He handed it over to Tianxin. ¡°Look at this. Do you know what is it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin spread the newspaper and saw that there was a missing person column right on the first page of the newspaper.

    ¡°Is there any news?¡± Ye Tianxin asked, hoping for a positive answer.

    Jing Zhichen shook his head. ¡°There are too few viable leads. Furthermore, Grandmother and Grandaunt are both very old... This...this requires a miracle.¡±

    Ye Tianxin still felt a little disappointed.

    However, she had been expecting this.

    ¡°Then I shall pray for the heavens to give me a miracle.¡±

    Jing Zhichen brought Ye Tianxin to the courtyard. Greens surrounded the courtyard. Some workers were cleaning up the burnt wood at the scene.

    ¡°Tianxin the architect and the construction crew are already here. I have also prepared some of the materials. We are just waiting for you to start.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen entered the little courtyard. Grandmother and her caregiver, as well as Guan Chenxi, were already there, waiting for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Grandmother, Elder Brother Jing is going to help us repair our home...¡±

    Before this, Ye Tianxin had already discussed the design of the courtyard with the architect online. They had already settled on a design.

    Ye Tianxin picked up the shovel and dug into the ground. The firecrackers were lit, and they burst noisily.

    The reconstruction of the little courtyard had officially begun.

    The construction team rented a ce in town so Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them. Guan Chenxi would keep an eye on the entire process. Ye Tianxin just had to study for the entrance examinations.

    ¡°Elder Brother Jing, you are so good to me. How am I going to repay you?¡±

 Chapter 176: Ye Tianxinâ€™s 18th Birthday (3)

    <h4>Chapter 176: Ye Tianxin¡¯s 18th Birthday (3)</h4>

    ¡°Do I look like someone who asks something in return? Would I want repayment just for doing a little bit of good?¡± Jing Zhichen answered casually. To him, Tianxin was an adorable young woman. He ought to help her out.

    Ye Tianxin only realizedter in the evening that Jing Zhichen had also prepared a birthday party for her.

    It was an important birthday for Ye Tianxin. Jing Zhichen could not just let it pass without doing something special for her.

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Ye Tianxin!¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Ye Tianxin!¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Ye Tianxin!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s ssmates greeted her the moment the bell rang. The ss ended. Ye Tianxin was rather touched. She covered her mouth and bowed, saying, ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Jing Zhichen walked in. Two people carrying a six-tiered cake followed behind him. They ced the cake on the lectern.

    ¡°Today is my younger sister¡¯s, Tianxin, birthday. Thank you, everyone, for taking care of our Tianxin,¡± Jing Zhichen said with a big smile on his face

    Li Xiaohui put a party hat on Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    Colorful confetti were all over the ssroom.

    Ye Tianxin was touched. She walked up to the lectern with tears in her eyes and blew the candles on her cake.

    Jing Zhichen had thought that Ye Tianxin¡¯s ssmates would like to try some of the cake.

    However, he had not considered that the young men and women at the prime of their lives would fight over it.

    The pale white cream on the cake became their weapon.

    Even Jing Zhichen was not spared.

    At first, Jing Zhichen had remained aloof and did not pay them any attention. However, he eventually let loose and joined in. Every corner in the ssroom was stained with white cream.

    After the event, Jing Zhichen and Ye Tianxin walked out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Tianxin, happy birthday!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother Jing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I haven¡¯t given you your gift yet...¡±

    Jing Zhichen led Ye Tianxin to his car. He didn¡¯t know what to give Ye Tianxin. He chose to take the safe route and bought her a set of skincare products.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know what to give you. My secretary suggested these. Do you like them? If you don¡¯t like it, you can just give it to Guan Chenxi.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the brand of the skincare products. She knew that this was a luxury brand and that a set of such skincare products must have cost a lot.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother Jing. I like it very much. I will also get you a gift for your birthday.¡±

    ¡°My birthday is on the first of January. I will wait for your present then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jing Zhichen drove Ye Tianxin back to her apartment before leaving.

    Ye Tianxin returned to her room and put the skincare set down. Then, she took out her mobile phone. She wanted to call Li Qingcang.

    She only realized that her phone had run out of battery when she pressed it and the screen didn¡¯t light up.

    Ye Tianxin charged it hurriedly and waited for a few minutes before she turned it on.

    The phone kept on beeping, indicating iing text messages.

    Ye Tianxin read each message. Then, she started dancing in the room happily. She was extremely delighted!

    Li Qingcang had already sent her a birthday message at midnight.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Grandmother pushed the door open and saw Ye Tianxin dancing.

    ¡°What happened? I thought something went wrong, so I came here as fast as I can.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ran over to her Grandmother. She embraced her grandmother tightly.

    ¡°Grandmother, when our new house is finished, let¡¯s move in there as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°That Jing guy is a good person. Tianxin, you are an incredibly lucky child. I don¡¯t need you to make a name for yourself. My only hope is that you will be a kind child with a big heart for everyone around you...¡±

 Chapter 177: Ye Tianxinâ€™s 18th Birthday (4)

    <h4>Chapter 177: Ye Tianxin¡¯s 18th Birthday (4)</h4>

    Even though Wu Can had bowed and apologized to Ye Tianxin in front of the entire ss, people still talked about it, and Grandmother heard about what happened.

    ¡°Grandmother, did someone say something to you?¡± Ye Tianxin asked anxiously. She didn¡¯t want her grandmother to worry about her.

    Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hand and led her to a seat. She looked at her grandmother with gentle eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything from anyone. It is just my hope for you. I hope that you will be happy, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw that her grandmother refused to speak the truth, so she did not press her. She returned to her room after helping her grandmother to wash up.

    She sat down in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection. She was young, and her face was filled with vitality and youth.

    The corners of her eyes didn¡¯t have wrinkles yet, and they were clear as water in spring.

    Her face was very clean.

    Her eyes were clear and pure.

    Her heart was very calm.

    Ye Tianxin reflected for a while and then went to bed. She held her phone and looked at the text message on the screen. Images of Li Qingcang¡¯s lovely face appeared in her mind. She might not be with him at the moment, but she felt happy, safe, and relieved just by thinking about him.

    Today was not only her birthday. It was also a very important day in her life.

    She was hoping that she would be able to see Li Qingcang. After all, it wasn¡¯t just her birthday¡ªit was her 18th birthday.

    When this thought urred in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind, she pulled up her nket and buried her head under it.

    Stop thinking!

    Stop thinking!

    Go to sleep.

    Close your eyes.

    Count sheep.

    Ye Tianxin counted sheep with her eyes closed.

    ¡°One sheep, two sheep, three sheep, four sheep, five sheep...ten sheep...¡±

    When Ye Tianxin reached 99, she still wasn¡¯t sleepy. In fact, she was even more awake than before.

    She lifted her nket and sat in front of her study desk. She switched the light on and began to do practice questions.

    Everything was silent around her.

    She did not know when the rain started. She was too upied to notice.

    The rain hit against the windows, pitter-pattering.

    ¡°Has the heavens heard me?¡± Ye Tianxin wondered.

    Was that why it had started to rain?

    Her heart was filled with sadness.

    She picked up her phone and searched for Li Qingcang¡¯s number. She called him.

    The phone continued to ring, but no one picked up. She didn¡¯t try to call again.

    Ye Tianxin was a little disappointed. Perhaps she was expecting too much.

    ¡°Is it really too much?¡±

    Compared to his text message wishing her a happy birthday, she much rather hoped to see him. She wanted to hear him say, ¡°Tianxin, happy 18th birthday.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you turned 18 today.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, happy 18th birthday!¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not focus much on the practice paper she was working on, but she also could not sleep. She got onto the bed once more and used herptop to listen to music while writing a diary entry.

    Meanwhile, Li Qingcang and his team emerged from the mountains. Everyone was exhausted. Their clothes had been drenched in the rain, and there were traces of mud on the hems of their pants.

    ¡°Yan Ge, get everyone to rest well,¡± Li Qingcang ordered. ¡°I want to see everyone¡¯s reflections on this mission tomorrow. The person who came inst today has to wash everyone¡¯s clothes!¡±

    The corners of Yan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched. He was amazed at Li Qingcang. Was this man a robot?

    Why was he still full of energy after their grueling mission?

    ¡°Understood, Captain Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang went back to his office. He pulled open his drawer and took out his phone. He saw that he had a missed call.

    Ye Tianxin called him.

 Chapter 178: Birthday Surprise (1)

    <h4>Chapter 178: Birthday Surprise (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang nced at the clock on the wall. After some thinking, he immediately took a shower and changed into clean clothes. Then, he drove to the town of Jiameng.

    About an hourter, Li Qingcang¡¯s car pulled over at Ye Tianxin¡¯s apartment.

    He nced at the time. There were only about 20 minutes left until midnight.

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and called Ye Tianxin.

    Upstairs, Ye Tianxin still had not gone to bed. She heard her phone ringing and checked. However, she did not dare to answer the call.

    She pinched her face with all her might and squealed in pain. That hurt!

    It was not a dream!

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice. He was surprised that she answered his call.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote,¡± Li Qingcang spoke. ¡°Why are you not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°I was asleep,¡± Ye Tianxin replied. ¡°I heard my phone ringing, so I picked up...¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not sound like she had just woken up. However, Li Qingcang let it pass. ¡°I am downstairs,¡± he informed Ye Tianxin. ¡°Could youe down?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes,¡± Ye Tianxin responded eagerly.

    Ye Tianxin was afraid that Li Qingcang would not hear her clearly, so she uttered the word three times.

    Important things must be uttered three times.

    ¡°I shall wait for you then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up and was very excited. She took one look from the mirror and used her hand to fix her hair. Then, she looked at her nightgown. It seemed a little see-through.

    She hurriedly put on a knitted cardigan over her nightgown. Then, she opened the door of her bedroom quietly before skipping downstairs eagerly.

    She saw Li Qingcang leaning against his car from afar. He was wearing a camouge T-shirt and pants. His hair was short, and it made him look very active.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a pair of pink slippers. When she ran, her white skirt and her long hair swayed.

    Ye Tianxin ran up to Li Qingcang and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Happy 18th birthday, Tianxin,¡± Li Qingcang whispered to Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin back with a slightly odd expression on his face. He gently broke away from their embrace.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I am so happy to see you!¡±

    Li Qingcang helped to steady Ye Tianxin. ¡°I came here before midnight to personally wish you a happy birthday.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears were slightly red. She was so blessed.

    She was so blessed that she felt as if beautiful fireworks were gracing the skies.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know what she should say to Li Qingcang. She just looked at him and felt that all her love for him was about to flow out from her heart.

    ¡°Be good. Go upstairs and go to bed.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that it was already veryte for Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin had to go to school tomorrow and she needed all the sleep that she could get.

    Ye Tianxin could not bear to part with Li Qingcang. She wanted to stay with him. She cherished every second that she was with him.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you hungry?¡±

    Li Qingcang had just finished a mission and he had not even had the time to even drink a ss of water before he came to visit Ye Tianxin.

    He was not hungry before this. However, he was now that Ye Tianxin asked. He remembered he had not taken anything since returning from the mission.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said before she went back to the house.

    Li Qingcang looked at the slender and innocent figure running away from him. He suddenly realized something: Ye Tianxin had grown up.

    Li Qingcang had not realized this before that.

 Chapter 179: Birthday Surprise (2)

    <h4>Chapter 179: Birthday Surprise (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang could certainly feel that Ye Tianxin had grown up when she hugged him earlier.

    From now on, he and Ye Tianxin had to maintain a certain distance.

    Less than five minutester, Ye Tianxin returned. She was wearing a pair of white canvas shoes and carrying several bags in her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Elder Brother Li!¡± Ye Tianxin told Li Qingcang as she walked towards his car.

    Li Qingcang frowned. He pointed at the things Ye Tianxin was carrying and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there,¡± Ye Tianxin answered with a big smile on her face.

    Ye Tianxin smiled. Then, she opened the door to the passenger seat and put on her seat belt.

    ¡°Follow this road and just go straight,¡± Ye Tianxin instructed.

    Ye Tianxin guided Li Qingcang, and he drove them to the riverside.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t turn off the lights.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got out of the car and found a pile of firewood.

    She bent down and started a fire. She ced a metal rack over the fire and then set a small but deep round pot.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Are we having a pic?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Ye Tianxin looked very happy. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to make you noodles.¡±

    Ye Tianxin poured some water into the pot. Then, she went by the riverbank to dig up some wet mud with her hands.

    She put some wet mud to an egg and then threw it into the fire.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, have you seen an egg being cooked this way? I loved eating eggs cooked like this when I was little. They¡¯re delicious when you prepare them this way.¡±

    The water boiled.

    Ye Tianxin took out some noodles and put them into the pot. She then added some vegetables.

    The egg was cooked by the time the noodles were done.

    Ye Tianxin used a little stick to take the egg out. She took the mud off from the egg and then peeled the egg cleanly.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, try this. Are the noodles I cooked good?¡±

    A bowl of piping hot noodles was ced in front of Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang took the bowl of noodles and smelled the fragrant scent of the noodles. ¡°It smells great!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes teared up a little when she smiled. ¡°Have the noodles slowly,¡± she encouraged Li Qingcang. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a few more eggs.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat at the driver¡¯s seat and ate the noodles. These were probably the best noodles he had ever eaten.

    The headlights of the cars beamed on Ye Tianxin. She was like a busy bee, bending down by the fire as she cooked the eggs. She was focused on what she¡¯s doing.

    She looked like an angel in a sky filled with stars.

    Li Qingcang did not know why, but, at that moment, he could hear his heart beating. It went ¡®thump, thump, thump¡¯.

    Li Qingcang cleaned out the bowl of noodles. Ye Tianxin handed him a sk.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, there¡¯s honey water inside this. Have some.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes looked at Li Qingcang with anticipation.

    Li Qingcang took the sk and drank from it. It was sweet and the temperature was just right. It felt as if this bowl of noodles and this sk of honey water had swept away all the weariness he had felt over the past few days.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s clean up, and I will drive you home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to say that she did not want to go home, but she could not bring herself to do so.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, shall we head back after the eggs are cooked?¡± Ye Tianxin suggested. ¡°My eggs are not cooked yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin remembered the eggs that were still in the bonfire. It would be a waste to just leave them there.

 Chapter 180: Birthday Surprise (3)

    <h4>Chapter 180: Birthday Surprise (3)</h4>

    ¡°Then get in the car. There are mosquitos out there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin headed to the car and sat at the passenger seat obediently. She then bent to touch her calves. She had been busy with cooking the noodles earlier and had not realized that there were mosquitoes. She only realized that her calves had been bitten when she got into the car. Her calves had rashes. They were so annoying.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you tired? If you are tired, close your eyes and rest for a while,¡± Ye Tianxin suggested. ¡°You still have to driveter, and it¡¯s not good to drive when you are tired...¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and closed his eyes.

    The training that Li Qingcang had undergone for several consecutive days had been too intensive. He fell asleep in less than a minute and was even snoring softly.

    Ye Tianxin knew that Li Qingcang was very sensitive. She turned her head to look at Li Qingcang¡¯s face without making much noise.

    His eyshes were really long. It was rare to see men with such longshes.

    His skin was really smooth. Even though his skin was a bit brown, it still looked clean and refreshing.

    His lips, nose¡ªeverything¡ªlooked so great.

    He looked so good that Ye Tianxin could not bear to look away.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s name suddenly popped in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind. She looked away silently and focused on the dark night in a distance.

    How silly and stupid had she been in her previous life to have fallen in love with Gu Yancheng?

    Gu Yancheng had not liked her at all and even hated her so much.

    Why had she been so naive to think that he would notice her good qualities and be enough?

    She was really stupid!

    She was so silly that she had been hopeless.

    Ye Tianxin ced her hand over her heart. Her heart ached with regrets.

    She knew how it felt to like somebody.

    She seemed to like Li Qingcang.

    It was not an affection a younger sister had for an elder brother. It was an affection that a woman had for a man.

    But how could she be worthy of Li Qingcang with her current situation?

    Li Qingcang was wealthy and aplished. He deserved someone better and not someone like her.

    Before Ye Tianxin got lost in her thoughts, she remembered that she had not gotten her revenge yet.

    In the meantime, she would just love him in secret.

    She would keep him in her heart and try not to speak about her feelings for him.

    Ye Tianxin covered her face with her hands. Tears trickled on her face. She wiped them away with a tissue. She had just celebrated her 18th birthday, and now she was upset.

    If she had not had such a tainted past life, would she have the courage to confess her love for him?

    Her past life had been so unbearably ugly.

    However, she was able to meet him because of that unbearable past.

    Ye Tianxin put a hand on her chest. She felt as if her heart was literally aching.

    The pain was so intense that it felt as if someone had stabbed her heart several times. Her wounds bled, and she was in so much pain that even breathing hurt.

    Ye Tianxin did not dare to cry out loud.

    She was afraid that she might wake Li Qingcang up with her sobs.

    She cried silently for herself and for the person she loved but could never have.

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice and wiped her face with another tissue. She smiled reservedly and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t feel wronged when Wu Can hit me, but when I saw you and thought of how she had pped me, I felt upset...¡±

    Ye Tianxin continued, tears still trickling on her face, ¡°I felt upset, and then I cried...¡±

 Chapter 181: A Birthday Surprise (4)

    <h4>Chapter 181: A Birthday Surprise (4)</h4>

    Li Qingcang reached out and pulled Ye Tianxin into his embrace. ¡°You silly,¡± he said softly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were upset?¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin in his arms. Ye Tianxin could smell Li Qingcang¡¯s perfume. He smelled like fresh pines.

    The scent enveloped Ye Tianxin. She did not want to let go. She did not know what she should do next.

    ¡°I...I did not want you to worry about me, but now that I¡¯ve seen you...¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to pat Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft hair.

    ¡°Silly girl. Tell me if anything happens to you in the future. I am your elder brother. I will protect you and not let anything hurt you,¡± Li Qingcang promised.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. Despite the happiness she felt, she had worries that would not disappear.

    Deep down inside, she wanted to stay like this, in his embrace, for as long as possible.

    She wanted tost...forever.

    However, she was afraid.

    She was afraid that if she were to fall in love with Li Qingcang, she would never be able to swim to shore again. She might drown.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, it¡¯s okay. I hit her back, too!¡±

    Ye Tianxin reenacted how she pped Wu Can. She was proud that she fought back.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand. What Di Shanshi running away from home has to do with me? It¡¯s not like I encouraged him to leave...¡±

    Li Qingcang sat upright and put a hand on the steering wheel. His tone was serious as he spoke inside the car.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Di Shanshi likes you...¡±

    ¡°Even if he likes me, she should have not med me. I didn¡¯t do anything. And why did she hit me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin realized that she was not angry anymore.

    She thought that getting angry at someone like Wu Can was a waste of energy.

    However, when she was with Li Qingcang, she could not help butin about that woman.

    ¡°Yes, she was wrong to hit you, but don¡¯t hit people again in the future.¡±

    There was a hint of coldness in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. He thought that if he arranged for Guan Chenxi to stay by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, he could at least guarantee Ye Tianxin¡¯s safety.

    It seemed that his n was too simple.

    ¡°I was just too angry. She had hit me in front of so many people. I was...I was humiliated.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked extremely adorable when she was angry.

    The corners of Li Qingcang¡¯s mouth twitched as he rified, ¡°What I meant was that if anything happens in the future, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Tianxin, your hand would hurt if you hit her. Use your brain to settle these matters in the future.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Li Qingcang made sense.

    Those who truly had brains would not use such simple and crude methods to solve their problems.

    However, she was also aware that she was not strong enough.

    She could only do something like that when she was strong enough.

    ¡°Alright, I will do as you say, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the time on the dashboard. It was almost two in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte. I must get you home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed and hurried out of the car to pick her cooked eggs. Then, she packed up the things she had brought and got some water from the river to put out the fire.

    The weather was very humid. If she did not put out the fire and the wind blew harder than usual, a fire might break out.

    ¡°Get in!¡±

    Li Qingcang called Ye Tianxin from the car. Ye Tianxin got in quickly. She then asked Li Qingcang, ¡°Elder Brother Li, when will we meet again?¡±

 Chapter 182: A Birthday Surprise (5)

    <h4>Chapter 182: A Birthday Surprise (5)</h4>

    ¡°I will visit you as often as I can.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not give Ye Tianxin a definite day.

    He was able to visit Ye Tianxin only because his camp was very close to the town of Jiameng where Ye Tianxin was.

    ¡°I am very happy that I was able to see you on my birthday, Elder Brother Li. Be careful when you drive back. Rest well. I will miss you.¡±

    Below the apartment...

    Li Qingcang waved at Ye Tianxin.

    He only drove away when he saw Ye Tianxin walking past the iron gates.

    What Li Qingcang did not know was that, when his car pulled away, Ye Tianxin bent down beside a wall with a face full of tears.

    She curled up in the darkness alone and sobbed silently.

    She could not bear for him to leave.

    She could not bear for him to leave at all.

    She wanted so badly that he could stay by her side and that he would never have to leave her again.

    Ye Tianxin wiped away her tears. She tried to calm herself down. She knew they would meet again.

    However, she hoped that he would stay longer, that he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry, that they would be able to talk...

    Li Qingcang drove back to his dormitory. Hey on his bed and tossed and turned but could not fall asleep. Images of Ye Tianxin standing in front of the car¡¯s headlights bothered him.

    She was so beautiful.

    She was so innocent and gentle.

    He thought that Ye Tianxin had grown up and that she would fall in love in the future.

    But his Tianxin was so adorable. Was there any guy who was good enough for her?

    No. Li Qingcang felt that he had to remind Jing Zhichen to keep an eye on Ye Tianxin once she was done with her college entrance examinations. He must not let any of those muddleheaded men to get close to Tianxin.

    Then, Li Qingcang thought about Ye Tianxin¡¯s future boyfriend.

    He had to be taller than Ye Tianxin.

    He had to be as capable as Li Qingcang.

    Otherwise, he might not be able to support Ye Tianxin in the future.

    Li Qingcang thought about random things. When he woke up, it was alreadyte. He hurriedly got dressed and went to the training grounds. When he reached the training grounds, Yan Zheng was already conducting the training for the team.

    ¡°Captain, the team has already gathered.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Yan Ge. Yan Ge was part of the Yan family, and he had a bright future ahead of him. However, he would not do. He was almost seven years older than Tianxin!

    ¡°Yan Ge, I remember you have a younger brother. He¡¯s Yan Jun, right?¡±

    Yan Ge did not know why Li Qingcang had asked him about his brother. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that brat,¡± he answered, annoyed at the mention of his brother¡¯s name. ¡°We wanted him to join the army, but he did not want to. He went to join the entertainment industry instead! What¡¯s worse, he even named himself as ¡®Yan Jun¡¯, written in different Chinese characters! My grandfather said that we are to break all ties with him.¡±

    ¡°How old is Yan Jun?¡± Li Qingcang continued to inquire.

    ¡°22.¡± Yan Ge was very honest.

    Li Qingcang asked again, ¡°Do you have a photo of him?¡±

    His Tianxin was so beautiful and adorable. He had to find her a handsome man. Anyway, Tianxin was just 18. They were in no rush. They could take their time to get to know each other.

    ¡°Boss, what do you have in mind?¡± Yan Ge asked curiously.

    Li Qingcang replied softly, ¡°Nothing. Continue with the training.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked on the training grounds. The gentle summer breeze blew on his face, and the image of Ye Tianxin fromst night appeared in his mind once more...

    This was not a good sign.

    ¡°Yan Ge, lead the team. We will run 30 kilometers carrying weights.¡±

    Everyone went pale when they heard Li Qingcang¡¯s order. They had only just returned from trainingst night, and now, they were going to run 30 kilometers carrying weights. They were hoping to still be able to walk after the grueling task.

 Chapter 183: Ye Youran Commits Suicide (1)

    <h4>Chapter 183: Ye Youran Commits Suicide (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcanging to celebrate Ye Tianxin¡¯s 18th birthday was something that made Ye Tianxin both happy and sad.

    Ye Tianxin had nightmares the entire night.

    Snippets of her past life yed one after the other. She was sweating profusely.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s cold expression as well as Li Qingcang¡¯s lovely face appeared in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind.

    She knew that she was just dreaming, but she could not wake up from it.

    ¡®Would somebody wake me up from this nightmare? Anybody?¡¯

    When Ye Tianxin heard the swishing sound of someone sweeping the floor, she opened her eyes, breathing heavily. Then she stared at nothing for a long while.

    Everything that happened was just a dream. But that¡¯s not what she was worried about.

    She was afraid that she would return to her past life once she woke up.

    She was afraid that she had not died and had just been sent to the hospital.

    And all that had happened was just a dream.

    ¡°Tianxin, where did you gost night?¡± Grandmother asked when she pushed open Ye Tianxin¡¯s door and saw that Ye Tianxin had already woken up but had not gotten out of bed.

    Ye Tianxin sat up slowly when she saw her grandmother. ¡°Elder Brother Li came to celebrate my birthday with mest night,¡± she replied as she stretched out her arms. ¡°We went out to the riverside and stayed there for a while.¡±

    ¡°That child, Li, is so busy with work, but he still came to celebrate your birthday. It has been hard on him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin remembered how surprised she was when she saw Li Qingcangst night and how she almost jumped for joy.

    She liked him.

    She liked him very much.

    ¡°Grandmother, do you think Elder Brother Li is a good person?¡± Ye Tianxin asked with a wide smile.

    Grandmother did not know why Ye Tianxin was asking this, but she answered honestly, ¡°That boy Li is a rather good person. I hope that he can be my grandson-inw in the future.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed. She wondered if her grandmother already knew how she felt about Li Qingcang.

    When a girl was in love, she was blooming. There was something positive in her aura.

    To others, her love was obvious and could not be hidden.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li probably will not be your grandson-inw...¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I am not good enough for Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt inferior. She had thought about it for a long whilest night and realized that she was not good enough for Li Qingcang in all aspects.

    He was like the sun, and she was just one of the million stars.

    How could she be good enough for him?

    ¡°Elder Brother Li¡¯s family must be well-to-do, too. Someone like him will definitely find a partner whose family is like his. While me? I have nothing...¡±

    Bitterness filled Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart as she spoke.

    ¡°Grandmother, that is why Elder Brother Li will not be your grandson-inw.¡±

    Grandmother sighed. She wanted tofort Ye Tianxin but did not know how to. She could only say, ¡°But our Tianxin is the best to me!¡± to boost her sullen mood.

    After breakfast, Ye Tianxin went to school. Her ssmates were especially friendly to her. Perhaps it was because they had all eaten her birthday cakest night.

    Everything happened just as usual. Then, after the first ss of the day, Auntie Zhu rushed into the ssroom and bent down in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am begging you, go and take a look at our Youran!¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to Youran?¡±

    ¡°I received a phone call that Youran hadmitted suicide,¡± Auntie Zhu revealed. Her lips were quivering, eyes filled with tears. ¡°She wanted to see you before she entered the operation theater. I am begging you, Tianxin. Please go and take a look at our Youran.¡±

 Chapter 184: Ye Youran Commits Suicide (2)

    <h4>Chapter 184: Ye Youran Commits Suicide (2)</h4>

    Ye Youran hadmitted suicide.

    When they heard the news of Ye Youranmitting suicide, the entire ss broke out in whispers.

    Everyone seemed to have forgotten that Ye Youran alsomitted arson. They only discussed Ye Youran taking her own life.

    ¡°Tianxin, go and take a look at Ye Youran. After all, we were once ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, even though Ye Youran was wrong tomit arson, she has already been punished...¡±

    Ye Tianxin gazed at the other students.

    They would not be able to feel the same way as Ye Tianxin since they had not been affected by what happened.

    Ye Youran did something horrible, but these people still wanted Ye Tianxin to go and visit Ye Youran. Ye Tianxin was angered by her ssmates¡¯ coercion.

    ¡°I will not go and visit Ye Youran!¡± Ye Tianxin yelled. No one could make her.

    Then, she picked up her MP4, plugged her earphones, and listened to music.

    She was not Mother Mary. She could not just forgive Ye Youran for what she did just because Ye Youran tried to kill herself.

    Auntie Zhu cried bitterly. She had just one daughter. Ye Youran was her life. If something really happened to Youran, she might as well die.

    Auntie Zhu suddenly took out a fruit knife. She did not dare to kidnap Ye Tianxin. Instead, she ced the fruit knife against her neck. She was desperate.

    ¡°Tianxin, child, is your heart made out of stone?¡± Auntie Zhu appealed to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Our Youran grew up with you, and you two are sisters. Are you just going to watch as our Youran die?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, she is my only child. I don¡¯t want to live anymore if something happens to her...if she dies. I am begging you. Please go and visit Youran.¡±

    For some reason, Auntie Zhu threatening to kill herself touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    She was a little jealous of Ye Youran.

    At least, Ye Youran¡¯s mother would do everything she could for her daughter.

    ¡°All right. I will go and visit her.¡±

    Auntie Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. She brought Ye Tianxin to a hospital in the city. When they arrived at the hospital, Auntie Zhu handed over her identification card and registered her arrival before they went in.

    Ye Youran had slit her wrist to take her own life.

    She used a broken piece of ss.

    Fortunately, she had been discovered in time. If she had been found just a littleter, one could not imagine what would have happened.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s mommy. Mommy came to visit you.¡±

    Ye Yourany on the bed. Her eyes were nk. She heard Auntie Zhu¡¯s voice but could not be bothered with her. She did not even move her eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, what happened to you? Mommy is worried.¡±

    Auntie Zhu¡¯s voice was soft and calm. It was as if she was afraid that if she spoke loudly, Ye Youran might be aggravated.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Youran and was furious. She grabbed Ye Youran, who was lying on the bed, and forced Ye Youran to look into her eyes.

    ¡°Ye Youran, acting weak won¡¯t cut what you did! The authorities won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±

    Ye Youran looked at Ye Tianxin. Her lips suddenly parted, and sheughed wildly. ¡°Ye Tianxin, why are you so lucky? Pray, tell me, why didn¡¯t you die in that fire?¡±

    ¡°Ye Youran, why do you hate me so much? Ever since I was little, I have never taken anything from you! Instead, you are the one who tried to make my life difficult.¡±

    ¡°You stole something from me! Ye Youran screamed. ¡°Ye Tianxin, you stole the man I liked. You even made him run away from home!¡±

    Ye Youran liked Di Shanshi?

    ¡°You like Di Shanshi?¡± Ye Tianxin asked suspiciously. She had not seen this happening in her past life.

 Chapter 185: Ye Youran Commits Suicide (3)

    <h4>Chapter 185: Ye Youran Commits Suicide (3)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I like him, Ye Tianxin. I like him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenlyughed when she heard Ye Youran¡¯s admission.

    She let go of Ye Youran. ¡°Then it is truly a pity. Even if you like him, you cannot be with him.¡±

    ¡°If you die, I can be with Di Shanshi.¡± Ye Youran honestly believed it.

    Ye Youran hoped so badly that Ye Tianxin would die in that fire. If Ye Tianxin were to die, Aunt Zhu would notpare her with Ye Tianxin and she would not be Di Shanhi¡¯s apple of the eye.

    Why hadn¡¯t she died?

    ¡°You are really ignorant.¡± Ye Tianxin sat down indifferently. She looked at Ye Youran¡¯s pale face and continued, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t exist, Di Shanshi will not be with you. That is because, to Di Shanshi¡¯s mother, no girl who is good enough for her perfect son!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Ye Youran replied, annoyed at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Youran, don¡¯t you know that as well?¡± Ye Tianxin said mockingly. ¡°If you want to die, then die without being a burden to anybody else. If you want to live, then do so peacefully. Don¡¯t let me look down on you.¡±

    Tears suddenly welled up in Ye Youran¡¯s eyes. Then they trickled on her face.

    Ye Tianxin walked out of the ward and left the hospital.

    She realized why Ye Youran had done poorly on the college entrance examinations in her past life. It likely had something to do with Di Shanshi.

    Ye Tianxin walked to the entrance of the hospital and saw Guan Chenxi waiting for her in the car nearby.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Guan Chenxi got Ye Tianxin to get into the car. Then, she drove Ye Tianxin to a construction site.

    Ye Tianxin was confused. ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, why did you take me here?¡±

    ¡°Your ssmate, Di Shanshi, is here...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. Di Shanshi was in the city. He didn¡¯t go that far.

    She walked into the construction site and asked a worker where Di Shanshi was. The worker called, ¡°Di Shanshi, someone¡¯s here for you!¡±

    Di Shanshi was carrying a bag of cement upstairs. He only walked up to Ye Tianxin sometimeter. He was surprised to see Ye Tianxin standing on an empty lot in the construction site. He hesitated to walk up to her at first, but he was also delighted to see her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, how...how did you know I was here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Di Shanshi. He was wearing filthy clothes. He was covered in dirt. Ye Tianxin felt bad for Di Shanhi. He should be in school preparing for the college entrance exams like her.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, can we talk?¡±

    Di Shanshi blushed. He went to the foreman to ask for a break. Then, he and Ye Tianxin went to a park nearby.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.

    ¡°Your mother came to look for me after you ran away from home. She pped me in front of the entire ss...¡±

    Di Shanshi was embarrassed by his mother¡¯s deeds. He had not expected his mother to do something like that, especially to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I...Ye...Tianxin... I am sorry.¡±

    If he had not told his mother that he liked Ye Tianxin, his mother would not have gotten angry at her.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, did you run away from home just toe and transport bricks at the construction site? If you did, then shame on you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a bank card and ced it in front of Di Shanshi.

    ¡°This bank card is for you. It has 50,000 in it. You can take the money to make investments, or you can go back to school and continue studying. Di Shanshi, your life is before you. How it will turn out depends on the decision you make now...¡±

    Di Shanshi refused to ept the bank card. ¡°I...I don¡¯t need this. I can make money on my own.¡±

 Chapter 186: The Day Before the Exams (1)

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Day Before the Exams (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at Di Shanshi¡¯s face. His face was tanned and dirty.

    ¡°I am loaning this to you, Di Shanshi,¡± Ye Tianxin rified. ¡°I hope that you will be able to make something of yourself. I hate seeing you like this.¡±

    Di Shanshi stretched out his hand and took the bank card. The bank card was light and thin. However, when Di Shanshi held it in his hand, it felt heavy.

    He finally understood something.

    She was unreachable to him.

    Somehow, without him noticing, they had be people from two different worlds.

    Her world was growing and changing.

    While his...

    Di Shanhi felt as if his heart had fallen into the pits of hell, multiple hands wing at it.

    It was so painful. He held the bank card and got up in a hurry and left. He was embarrassed.

    Ye Tianxin did not see Di Shanshi again since then. She did not hear any news about him either.

    Jiameng High School became very calm. Time passed by, and the day before the college entrance exams dawned upon them.

    All students taking the exams had to travel to the city a day before.

    The same applied to Ye Tianxin.

    On the day of the college entrance examinations...

    This day would decide the fate of many students, their future. They were excited and nervous at the same time¡ªexcited to see the city and nervous on how the exams would go.

    Ye Tianxin packed her luggage early in the morning. She had taken mock exams before so she was not that nervous.

    Ye Tianxin arrived on time at the meeting point in school.

    The school had rented several buses from a transportpany in the city. The buses lined up on the field. Each student carried several bags.

    It was a very hot day, and they could hear the crickets chirping.

    Using the school broadcasting facilities, the principal took the opportunity to say encouraging words to every student about to take the college entrance exams.

    After the speech, the homeroom teacher of every ss led their students to the assigned bus.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Xiaohui got onto the bus and sat together. With a bag on herp, Li Xiaohui spoke, ¡°Tianxin, my mom gave me a hundred dors today. I will take you to have spicy skewerster.¡±

    ¡°We are about to take the college entrance exams and you are still thinking about eating,¡± Ye Tianxin replied, shaking her head. ¡°What if the food out there isn¡¯t hygienic? What are you going to do if your stomach gets upset during the exam?¡±

    Li Xiaohui disagreed when she heard that. ¡°Anyway, given my results, I¡¯m not going to make it to a good college unless I get super lucky...¡±

    ¡°I have already said my piece.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned against the window and closed her eyes. Li Qingcang upied her mind. She knew she should be thinking about the exams, but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    They had not talked much since her birthday. Their exchanges of text messages were usually brief.

    In hisst text message, Li Qingcang only wished Ye Tianxin good luck and reminded her to not be nervous.

    But this was the college entrance examinations...

    How could she not be nervous?

    Ye Tianxin sighed. When one was in love, one would not be able to focus and think straight.

    The buses filled with students going to the city left Jiameng High School at 10 in the morning.

    At that moment, the sound of firecrackers lit up the town of Jiameng.

    Parents gathered by both sides of the road and waved at the buses.

    Ye Tianxin also saw her grandmother and waved frantically at her until the bus was out of the town of Jiameng.

    At first, the students were very excited. However, after a while, they got bored and lowered their heads to do their own thing.

    They reached a high school in the city.

    After being allocated to a dormitory, all the students put down their things and went to the cafeteria to eat.

    The food at the cafeteria was very good, but Li Xiaohui did not feel like eating it at all. She tugged on Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and eat skewers. I really want to have some!¡±

 Chapter 187: The Day Before the Exams (2)

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Day Before the Exams (2)</h4>

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Tianxin disagreed firmly. ¡°Xiaohui, the college entrance exams is tomorrow. Can¡¯t you eat your skewers after that?¡±

    Li Xiaohui flung Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand away angrily. ¡°Tianxin, I am treating you as a good friend of mine. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to go and eat skewers with me,¡± Li Xiaohui exined. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯ll find someone else to eat with me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched as Li Xiaohui walked away. She called out for Li Xiaohui and emphasized, ¡°Xiaohui, I am also treating you as a good friend of mine. That is why I am telling you that you will have plenty of opportunities to eat skewerster. However, the college entrance exams are a crucial moment in your life that will determine your fate. Think about what I have just said. Are skewers more important than your future? Think about it.¡±

    With that, Ye Tianxin went to bed.

    She flipped through some especially difficult and key questions and studied them.

    In her past life, she had done poorly for the college entrance exams. As such, she felt even more nervous when she had to do it again.

    ¡°I will make it this time,¡± Ye Tianxin muttered.

    Li Xiaohui hesitated for a moment but the urge to eat skewers won her over. ¡°I won¡¯t have too much,¡± she told Ye Tianxin. ¡°I will bring some for you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Ye Tianxin refused.

    When Li Xiaohui left, Ye Tianxin took a short nap before she resumed studying.

    Li Xiaohui returned to the dormitory in the evening. She held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand excitedly and told her about the city. Her eyes shone brilliantly.

    ¡°Tianxin, did you hear what I just told you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I heard you.¡±

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you be excited about it?¡± Li Xiaohui asked, confused.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Xiaohui and felt as if she was looking at her past self. She had been this ignorant in her past life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say.¡±

    Li Xiaohui saw how indifferent Ye Tianxin was and couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Ye Tianxin, why do you behave like an olddy? You are so boring! Forget it. I won¡¯t talk to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not the only girl in the dormitory. Li Xiaohui quickly found other girls to talk about the city.

    Ye Tianxin felt that they were a little noisy. She picked up her phone and walked away quietly. She sat down under the basketball hoop in the field.

    She took out her phone and looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s name on the screen. Then, she made up her mind and pressed on his name.

    A dialing tone could be heard on the phone.

    Every ring seemed to coincide with Ye Tianxin¡¯s heartbeat.

    She heard her heart jumping, going thump, thump, thump.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice could be heard from the other line.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. She swallowed thickly and said, ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I am in the girls¡¯ dormitory in First High School,¡± Ye Tianxin answered softly.

    Li Qingcang frowned. What was Jing Zhichen doing?

    He knew that Ye Tianxin was going to take the college entrance exams. Why didn¡¯t he book a suite in a hotel for her?

    Would Ye Tianxin be able to sleep well in the girls¡¯ dormitory?

    If she did not sleep well, it would affect her mind when she takes the college entrance exams!

    ¡°Tianxin, I will get someone to book you a suite at a hotel. Pack up your things.¡±

    ¡®I did not need a hotel suite,¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    She wanted to see him.

    If only she could see him tonight, it wouldn¡¯t matter where she would sleep.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li..,¡± Ye Tainxin began.

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to say your name.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed. Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you going toe and see me?¡±

 Chapter 188: I Missed You, Elder Brother Li (1)

    <h4>Chapter 188: I Missed You, Elder Brother Li (1)</h4>

    After hanging up, Ye Tianxin immediately stood up and took her things. She ran back to her dormitory excitedly and swiftly packed her stuff.

    Ye Tianxin knew that Li Qingcang wasing to see her, and she was happy. Li Xiaohui, who was on the upper bunk, noticed Ye Tianxin was now in a good mood. ¡°Tianxin, what happened? You look very happy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied with a smile that reached her eyes, ¡°I am. Something good just happened.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Quick, tell me,¡± Li Xiaohui urged, curious. ¡°Is your boyfriending to see you?¡±

    Li Xiaohui had guessed correctly, and Ye Tianxin blushed. ¡°He isn¡¯t my boyfriend,¡± she corrected Li Xiaohui. ¡°He is someone I like.¡±

    Li Xiaohuiughed at Ye Tianxin for being so foolish and not knowing how to be flexible.

    ¡°That¡¯s no big deal. You just have to make him your boyfriend!¡± Li Xiaohui suggested.

    Ye Tianxin felt sad. Li Qingcang probably would never be her boyfriend. Not even in her wildest dreams.

    He was just kind to her, and thinking about him filled her heart with joy.

    She did not dare to confess her love to him.

    She was afraid that if she did, he would avoid her. Then she would never see him again. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of it.

    She might as well be satisfied with the current state of things between them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that in the future.¡±

    Li Xiaohui moved next to Ye Tianxin and whispered, ¡°You know, Tianxin, you can have him as a fling. No strings attached.¡± Li Xiaohui giggled.

    ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡±

    Ye Tianxin red at Li Xiaohui.

    Li Qingcang as a fling?

    That was impossible!

    Li Qingcang was more than just a fling. He would never be someone¡¯s fling.

    Furthermore, she did not want Li Qingcang to think that she was that kind of girl.

    Ye Tianxin had just finished packing her things when Mr. Chen appeared at the door of their room. He informed Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, someone is here for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin checked her luggage carefully and made sure that she had packed all her important things. Then, she picked up her bag and walked to the entrance of the school.

    ¡°CEO Xia? What are you doing here?¡±

    CEO Xia greeted Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Young Master Li is on the way here. I will take you to the hotel first. Miss Ye, pleasee with me.¡±

    CEO Xia brought Ye Tianxin out of the school gates then into a Mercedes-Benz parked outside.

    Mr. Chen wanted to instruct Ye Tianxin to be careful. However, he didn¡¯t bother when he saw the car.

    Ye Tianxin arrived at the presidential suite of the hotel. There, she filled the bathtub with water then went in.

    After her bath, she put on a nightgown and dried her hair with a hairdryer. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders as she sat down near the window of the hotel¡¯s presidential suite. Then she started reading.

    She looked especially serious as she read. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she ran across the carpet barefooted.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Li Qingcang.¡± He stood by the door patiently.

    Ye Tianxin opened the door, and Li Qingcang walked in. When he saw Ye Tianxin in her nightgown with her hair down, looking beautiful, he felt as if the air smelled like flowers.

    ¡°Put on your slippers, Tianxin. You might catch a cold.¡±

    Ye Tianxin jogged to the window barefooted and put on her slippers.

    She smiled sweetly at Li Qingcang and did not say a word. Her heart was filled with affection for him.

    When someone truly liked a person, they just had to look at them and their heart would be filled with bliss, warmth, and love.

 Chapter 189: I Missed You, Elder Brother Li (2)

    <h4>Chapter 189: I Missed You, Elder Brother Li (2)</h4>

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you tired? Come sit down and rest for a while!¡±

    Li Qingcang saw that Ye Tianxin was flitting around like a busy bee, so he grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Li Qingcang with wide eyes. ¡®Was he going to leave again?¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    Would their meeting this time be just as short as before?

    She did not dare to ask. She would rather be thankful that he was there with her.

    She could only sit beside Li Qingcang. ¡°Elder Brother Li, were you nervous during the college entrance exams?¡± Ye Tianxin spoke, trying to start a conversation.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Qingcang replied.

    Given his grades, he would not have done poorly even if he had taken the exams with his eyes closed.

    Ye Tianxin sighed and continued, ¡°Straight-A students are different indeed. I have been very nervous, and I kept having nightmares these past few days. I kept dreaming that I did poorly in the exams!¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and stretched out his hand to smooth out Ye Tianxin¡¯s slightly furrowed brows. ¡°Just treat it like a normal exam,¡± he suggested.

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head. She could feel the warmth of Li Qingcang¡¯s palm at her forehead. It was soothing.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what if I failed the exams or got low scores?¡± Ye Tianxin had been thinking about ittely.

    Li Qingcang met Ye Tianxin¡¯s gaze and remarked, ¡°If you do poorly in the exams, you can just take them again next year. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly leaned her head against Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder. She closed her eyes and relished the moment.

    ¡°I will definitely make it.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you,¡± Li Qingcang remarked reassuringly.

    Li Qingcang smelled like the forest after the rain, fresh andforting.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s earlobes turned red. Her face felt as if it were burning and the love in her heart was like the wild grass in spring, growing madly and without restrain. It had grown so tall without her realizing it.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to stay like this forever with Li Qingcang. She didn¡¯t want this moment to end.

    ¡®Oh, Elder Brother Li! If only you knew...¡¯

    She would definitely do well in the exams.

    She would definitely make it to Capital University.

    She would definitely be an excellent diplomat.

    She would definitely do her best to be a woman who could stand next to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Oh, Elder Brother Li, do you remember when you came to our city thest time?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°I do. Why?¡±

    ¡°Not long after you left that day,¡± Ye Tianxin recounted, ¡°I saw a woman in the courtyard. She had short hair and looked pretty. She smiled at me when she saw me, and then I got confused.¡±

    That woman was Yan Lili.

    ¡°Did she do anything to you?¡± Li Qingcang asked worriedly. Yan Lili just wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Nope, she just smiled at me, and then she left.¡±

    Li Qingcang heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had been too tolerating towards Yan Lili. That woman was out of her mind.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t bother with her. Remember to bring Guan Chenxi with you wherever you go in the future. In case someone has ill intentions towards you, she could easily defend you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thenughed. ¡°Who would want to do something bad to me? Everyone likes me, you know,¡± she said jokingly.

    Li Qingcang agreed that everyone likes Ye Tianxin. However, that could also be the reason why some people hated her. He just wanted Ye Tianxin to be careful. After all, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t please everyone else.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to get changed? I¡¯ll take you out tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately said yes. She really needed a breather. Going out with Li Qingcang would take her mind off the exams.

 Chapter 190: The Second â€œDateâ€

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Second ¡°Date¡±</h4>

    After Ye Tianxin got changed, Li Qingcang led her out of the hotel.

    CEO Xia received the hotel manager¡¯s report.

    ¡®There are so many beautiful women in the capital. Why was Young Master Li so enamored by this girl from the countryside?¡¯ CEO Xia wondered. Li Qingcang could be with any famous or wealthy woman from a renowned family.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked together. Ye Tianxin was shorter than Li Qingcang, and she walked slower.

    Li Qingcang walked slowly to match her pace.

    The two went under the tall trees. Sunlight streamed through the leaves of the trees, looking like pieces of gold.

    A little girl with a bamboo basket walked towards Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. ¡°Elder Brother, buy Elder Sister a rose,¡± she urged.

    The little girl¡¯s features looked as if they had been carved from jade. She looked adorable. Her eyes wererge and bright as she looked at Li Qingcang. The bamboo basket she held had some packaged red roses.

    ¡°Elder Brother, look at how beautiful Elder Sister is. Buy a rose for her. They¡¯re only five dors per pack.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not want to buy a rose at all. He did not know what kind of parents the girl had to let such a young child sell flowers on the streets.

    ¡°Darling, where are your mom and dad?¡±

    The little girl did not answer Li Qingcang. She looked at him pitifully instead.

    ¡°Elder Brother, buy a flower for the pretty Elder Sister?¡± she insisted.

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and called the cops.

    The little girl¡¯s mom and dad appeared out of nowhere when they heard that Li Qingcang was calling the cops. They grabbed the girl and faced Li Qingcang. ¡°You look like a gentleman, but you can¡¯t afford to buy flowers.¡±

    Li Qingcang red at the couple. ¡°You are the girl¡¯s parents, but you have not carried out your responsibility as her guardians,¡± Li Qingcang pointed out. ¡°This is a dereliction of duty!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my child. Why do you care? If you don¡¯t want to buy flowers, that¡¯s fine. But mind your own business, Mister!¡±

    The girl¡¯s parents took her with them, cursing and swearing as they walked away.

    Li Qingcang looked at the three who were now a distance away from them. He did not understand why there were such parents in this world.

    It was a hot day. How could they let a young girl go out and sell flowers?

    If she were their biological child, they would not have the heart to do that.

    ¡°Were you the one who called the police?¡± an officer said as he approached Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang nodded and described the girl and her parents to the police. After that, he informed the officer of his suspicion, ¡°I suspect that the little girl was kidnapped. Kindly investigate, Mr. Officer.¡±

    The police promised Li Qingcang that they would look into the matter and went in search of the young girl and her parents.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin continued on their way to an arcade.

    ¡°What would you like to y?¡±

    Li Qingcang exchanged money for some tokens before leading Ye Tianxin in.

    Many schools were on a break because of the college entrance exams. As such, there were many people in the arcade.

    Ye Tianxin saw the dance machine from afar.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why don¡¯t we try that game?¡± Ye Tianxin suggested giddily.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Qingcang went to the machine and danced on the mat together with Ye Tianxin.

    The two were exceptionally synchronized when they danced, and they won the game in just a while.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang high-fived when won the game. Her eyes were like little crescent moons when she smiled.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart fluttered. He looked away. He was a little uneasy.

    Why did he feel that Ye Tianxin was getting prettier each time he saw her?

 Chapter 191: The Second â€œDateâ€ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Second ¡°Date¡± (2)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, what other games would you like to try?¡± Li Qingcang asked as soon as they were done at the dancing game.

    ¡°I want to try them all!¡± Ye Tianxin looked around and responded excitedly. ¡°Is it okay with you, Elder Brother Li? Will you apany me?¡±

    Li Qingcang agreed. Then, Ye Tianxin grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s arm and said happily, ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re such a good person.¡±

    ¡°You silly girl...¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed. What should he do?

    Ye Tianxin was so easy to please. It wouldn¡¯t take much to make her happy.

    If she were to enter university and start dating, what should he do if some scumbag breaks her heart?

    Forget it. He shall ask Yan Ge for a photo of Yan Jun when he goes back to camp. He wanted to see how Yan Jun looks like and whether he would be satisfied with Yan Jun¡¯s appearance or not.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a silly girl!¡± Ye Tianxin objected. ¡°I am Little Tianxin who is both smart and adorable.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go y the racing game.¡±

    Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin to the racing game machine. The seats were like that of a motorbike.

    Ye Tianxin stretched her leg over the seat and challenged Li Qingcang, ¡°Are you ready, Elder Brother Li?¡±

    ¡°You bet.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin began to race. Aside from being straight-A students, both of them could get reallypetitive.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tiny face looked especially serious as she stared straight at the screen.

    She did not notice that arge number of young men and women were now surrounding them, all of them staring at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°They got through the first stage.¡±

    ¡°They got through the second stage.¡±

    ¡°OMG! They even passed the third stage!¡±

    The spectators were all very excited. They had yed the same game, but it was too difficult for them that they didn¡¯t manage to pass even the first stage.

    However, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang both seemed like experts.

    They managed to pass 10 stages all at once.

    The machine congratted them and released tickets.

    Li Qingcang was an ¡®all-kill¡¯ machine. Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin really yed with everything in the arcade ,and she won every single time.

    Two hours passed until they were able to try all the games. Ye Tianxin carried a giant teddy bear proudly. Li Qingcang had won it from a shooting game. The two walked to the cashier to exchange their tickets for prizes.

    They won in every game they had yed with. They collected a lot of tickets, and they managed to exchange them for a pair of mechanical watches.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the watches happily. She hurriedly took out the big watch and put it on Li Qingcang.

    Then, she wore the small one on her wrist.

    She raised her hand, showing her watch to Li Qingcang like a child.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, is it pretty?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist was slender, and the watch was a little big on her. ¡°You can¡¯t wear this watch for now,¡± Li Qingcang told her. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to adjust the strap in the next few days, and then you can wear it.¡±

    Li Qingcang took off the watch on his wrist and ced it in the box.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you not going to wear yours?¡±

    ¡°You keep it,¡± Li Qingcang replied softly, careful of disappointing Ye Tianxin. ¡°You can give it to your boyfriend when you start dating.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt as if a sword had been stabbed through her heart. She was silent. She didn¡¯t expect it from Li Qingcang. Her heart ached. Without a word, she took off her watch and put it back in the box.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I am still a child,¡± Ye Tianxin spoke, trying to look and sound okay. ¡°How can I have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been very happy, but what Li Qingcang had said made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart sink. For a moment, she had the urge to just...

 Chapter 192: The Second â€œDateâ€ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Second ¡°Date¡± (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She really wanted to tell Li Qingcang ¡°I like you.¡±

    She really wanted to.

    However, she suppressed this urge in her heart.

    She must not say that.

    She was afraid that if she did, she would only drive Li Qingcang away. She didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw a photo booth. ¡°Elder Brother Li, let¡¯s go to the photo booth.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced the watch box in a paper bag and held the teddy bear. It was almost as tall as her.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Together, they walked near the entrance of the arcade.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked into the photo booth and inserted two coins. Then, Ye Tianxin began to make weird faces and do odd actions.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t be so serious. You have to smile and do something funny!¡±

    Li Qingcang, however, continued to look serious. He loosened up a bit, but Ye Tianxin was the only one who made weird faces.

    Yet, the photos still looked very good when they came out.

    Li Qingcang was effortlessly good looking. One could not help but want to get close to him...kiss him...hug him.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    It was already dark by the time they left the arcade.

    Time seemed to pass by quickly when Ye Tianxin was with Li Qingcang. Time slipped through between her fingertips without her knowing.

    Li Qingcang took the stuffed toy from Ye Tianxin and then half-squatted in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She said, blushing, ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯m wearing a dress today.¡±

    Li Qingcang waved and hailed a trishaw. The two got on the trishaw, and Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.

    The trishaw pulled over outside the hotel.

    The staff standing outside the hotel quickly took the stuffed toy from Li Qingcang. Meanwhile, Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin to the elevator and brought her to the presidential suite.

    Heid Ye Tianxin on the soft bed gently and then covered her with a nket so that she would not catch a cold.

    When he stood up, Ye Tianxin grabbed the hem of his shirt. ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t go.¡± Ye Tianxin was dreaming.

    Li Qingcangughed. ¡°You silly girl,¡± he muttered.

    He reached out and brushed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair from her face. A small smile formed in his lips.

    His eyes were focused and gentle. It was as if he was looking at the most precious thing in the world that no jewels or money could everpare.

    Li Qingcang felt his heart beating madly.

    He stretched out his hand and put it against his chest. What was happening?

    He realized that his heart would start beating quickly for some reason unknown to him. Was something wrong with his heart?

    But he had done a full-body check-up thest time he was in the hospital.

    The doctor had said that his heart was fine after the check-up.

    Then what could it be?

    Why did his heart beat so quickly all of a sudden?

    He gently removed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand from his shirt. Then, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and walked to the living area of the presidential suite quietly.

    ¡°Sis, I might need to go back to the capital soon.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Xingchen inquired, worried. This was unusual of her brother.

    ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with my heart.¡± Li Xingchen was shocked by what Li Qingcang revealed.

    Li Xingchen asked urgently, ¡°What exactly happened? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°My heart would beat quickly at times and then sometimes it feels as if my heart...my heart...¡± Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t able to finish his sentence when Ye Tianxin¡¯s sweet voice called out for him, ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

 Chapter 193: The Second â€œDateâ€ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Second ¡°Date¡± (4)</h4>

    Li Xingchen heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice over the phone and immediately understood what had happened. She smiled and said, ¡°Go and do your thing. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, have you woken up?¡±

    Ye Tianxin poked out her tongue mischievously. ¡°I fell asleep unconsciously. Elder Brother Li, what shall we eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and get them to bring us food.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Then I shall go and wash my face.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the bathroom and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her face appeared young and lively, and there was a faint blush on her cheeks that was unique to young girls.

    She turned the tap and submerged her hand in the running water. When she thought of how Li Qingcang had carried her earlier, she could feel her heart beating and her blood flowing through her veins.

    She liked him very much.

    She liked him very much.

    However, she had to do her best to stop herself from revealing it to him. If possible, she must forget about it.

    She was very greedy.

    She truly was a greedy girl.

    Ye Tianxin washed her face with water and then reached out for a towel. As soon as she was done, she headed to the suite¡¯s living area.

    Li Qingcang was making a phone call on the balcony. He was wearing a simple polo shirt and his hands were on the rails of the balcony.

    Her heart beat wildly at the sight of Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin took out a notebook and a pencil and began to draw Li Qingcang¡¯s back on a draft paper.

    She was especially focused on drawing that she did not notice Li Qingcang approaching.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood behind Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin was surprised, and she immediately put the notebook away. Her cheeks blushed, and she answered softly, ¡°I...I wasn¡¯t doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand.

    Ye Tianxin was too embarrassed to show Li Qingcang her drawing. She hid the notebook behind her back.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m bad at drawing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look at it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up. Her eyes were warm and bright. She must not let Li Qingcang know that she liked him.

    She was afraid.

    She was afraid that he would stay away from her. She could not bear the thought.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, this is a secret.¡±

    The light made Li Qingcang¡¯s shadow very long.

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and looked at his shadow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you someday.¡±

    Li Qingcang pretended to be sad by what Ye Tianxin had said. ¡°Our little Tianxin has secrets now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Tianxin held the notebook tightly. She stood up andid the notebook on the table silently.

    Li Qingcang did not really want to see Ye Tianxin¡¯s drawing. He had only wanted to tease her.

    It was because Ye Tianxin was simply adorable when she was shy. In fact, too adorable that he wanted to hug her and tousle her hair gently.

    The doorbell rang.

    Li Qingcang opened the door. The manager of the housekeeping department led a waiter in, whoid down the food on the dining table.

    ¡°Bon app¨¦tit.¡±

    Everyone else left the room, and Ye Tianxin sat down at the dining table.

    Li Qingcang ordered the hotel¡¯s kitchen to prepare a healthy meal for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re hungry,¡± Li Qingcang told Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin nced at their reflection on the dining room¡¯s ss panel. Under the light, their shadows were right next to each other.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, thank you. You don¡¯t have to drive back today, do you?¡±

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back tonight.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t be going back...

    Ye Tianxin was a little nervous. Did that mean that they were going to spend the night in the same room?

 Chapter 194: The Second â€œDateâ€ (5)

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Second ¡°Date¡± (5)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know what to do. She was in panic and tried to keep it from showing. She tried very hard to stop herself from liking him.

    She lowered her head and ate the rice in her bowl silently.

    She nced at Li Qingcang from time to time. Her eyes were gentle and filled with joy. For a moment, she even felt that they were a couple.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you did so well today. I think the owner of the arcade might beg you not to go there next time... You¡¯ll be the talk of the town for a week or so.¡±

    Li Qingcang ate elegantly. He used his napkin to dab at his lips and then replied in a low sexy voice, ¡°Tianxin, you also did very well today.¡±

    ¡°I think so, too,¡± Ye Tianxin remarked. She was pleased with herself.

    Dinner was spent in peaceful andfortable silence.

    Under the warm lights, there sat a pair of a young man and a young woman.

    She admired him. She wanted to tell the world that he was hers from now on.

    After dinner, Li Qingcang stood up and told Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, rest earlyter.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I have just had dinner, and I am too full to go to bed. How about we walk around the park as an exercise? What do you think?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with hope as she looked at Li Qingcang. He could not reject her at all.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Qingcang agreed.

    Ye Tianxin was delighted. She ran up to Li Qingcang and held his arm. She tilted her tiny little face up and looked at him. ¡°Elder Brother Li, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The city¡¯s wend park was not that far from the hotel.

    It was summer.

    Many upants of the city brought their families with them to stroll around in the park after dinner.

    There was a small area in the park where a few old men and women were dancing.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, shall I dance at the park¡¯s square when I am old? Look at how these uncles and aunties are enjoying themselves!¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and gently flicked his finger against Ye Tianxin¡¯s tiny face. ¡°You just turned 18, and you are already thinking about going to park squares to dance when you are old... Don¡¯t you think it is too early to think about this?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed. ¡°This is called nning for my future...for when I am old.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slowly danced along to the beat of the music.

    She was young, and her body was very flexible. She looked effortlessly beautiful, full of grace, even when it was a dance exercise that she was doing.

    Li Qingcang stood on the periphery and watched as Ye Tianxin spun around alone.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin ran up to Li Qingcang and pulled him into the crowd of dancers. She ced her hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, can you dance?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Ye Tianxin whispered to him, ¡°Me neither. There¡¯s no harm in trying.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced one of his hands on Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender waist and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand with his other hand.

    The two followed the rhythm of the song ¡®Moscow Nights¡¯ and began to sway along with the music.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were both fast learners, and they quickly mastered the steps of the song.

    They were especially in sync. Every turn and every look was all so well synchronized.

    When they danced, they were like floating clouds...like flowing water.

    Furthermore, because Li Qingcang was handsome and Ye Tinaxin was pretty, they naturally drew a lot of attention.

    Once the music was over, Ye Tianxin let go of Li Qingcang¡¯s hand reluctantly. She tilted her tiny face up. ¡°Elder Brother Li, you dance so well.¡±

 Chapter 195: First Love, First Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 195: First Love, First Kiss (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang did not say anything. He refrained from showing any emotion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel,¡± Li Qingcang suggested.

    Ye Tianxin, confused, replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked Ye Tianxin to the door of the hotel¡¯s presidential suite. ¡°Goodnight, Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you upset?¡± Ye Tianxin asked worriedly.

    ¡®Did I do anything wrong?¡¯ Ye Tinaxin wondered.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to pat Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°No. Why would I be? Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going to sleep?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Li Qingcang took out a room card and opened the door across the presidential suite.

    Ye Tianxin smiled. Deep down, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was relieved to know that Li Qingcang would just be near. ¡°Goodnight, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the door of the presidential suite and walked in. She then took off her slippers, stepping on the soft carpet quietly.

    She felt so blessed when she danced with Li Qingcang earlier.

    She seemed to still feel the warmth of his touch on her hand and waist.

    Ye Tianxin wanted that warmth to linger.

    She did not even feel like taking a bath...

    ...

    ...

    Li Qingcang took a shower when he got back to his room.

    He sat down on the sofa and gave Yan Ge a call.

    ¡°Yan Ge, send me Yan Jun¡¯s contact number.¡±

    Yan Ge did not know what Li Qingcang was up to. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something off with you today. Did something newe up?¡±

    ¡°Give me his phone number.¡±

    Yan Ge heard Li Qingcang¡¯s sinister voice and shuddered. ¡°Immediately, right away.¡±

    Yan Ge hung up and immediately sent Yan Jun¡¯s phone number to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang called Yan Jun. Yan Jun was sleeping. He nced at the unknown number on his phone and picked up the call.

    He mumbled sleepily, ¡°I don¡¯t need to buy insurance, nor a house, nor a car...¡±

    ¡°Yan Jun, it¡¯s me, Li Qingcang.¡±

    Yan Jun was so shocked his soul left his body when he heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice. He held his phone and stuttered, ¡°Boss Li, why...why have you called me? Is something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I heard your elder brother say that you are working in the entertainment industry. What are your ns?¡±

    Yan Jun had different interpretations of what Li Qingcang had just said to him.

    His mind whirled rapidly. Could it be that Boss Li thought that Yan Jun was a great talent and wanted him to be his subordinate?

    No, this was definitely a nightmare.

    ¡°Boss Li, I can¡¯t bear any hardships,¡± Yan Jun admitted. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be one of your men.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat on the sofa casually. He exuded an honorable aura and his voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what are your ns for the future?¡± Li Qingcang repeated.

    ¡°I want to be an award-winning actor,¡± Yan Jun answered truthfully.

    Forget it. He had to get Li Qingcang off his back first.

    ¡°I remember that you studied medicine in college.¡±

    Yan Jun was stunned. ¡®Damnit, Boss, what do you mean? Did my dad ask you toe and talk to me and convince me not to be an actor?¡¯

    ¡°Boss, I really enjoy acting, and I don¡¯t like studying medicine. I also hate the smell of antiseptic... I...¡±

    Li Qingcang did not want to hear Yan Jun dragging things out so he just asked directly, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°None,¡± Yan Jun answered quickly.

    ¡®Tianxin had not even dated before. If Yan Jun had already dated someone before, then wouldn¡¯t Tianxin be at a disadvantage?¡¯ Li Qingcang contemted.

    ¡°Then what about your first love? Your first kiss? Are you still a virgin?¡±

 Chapter 196: First Love, First Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 196: First Love, First Kiss (2)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been very happyst night after dancing with Li Qingcang. As such, she went to bedter than usual, reying on her mind one of the happiest moments of her life.

    Li Qingcang woke up earlier than Ye Tianxin. He ordered the restaurant to prepare breakfast and went to Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom.

    Ye Tianxin was sleeping soundly.

    He could not bear to wake Ye Tianxin up.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and covered her face with the nket.

    Stop interrupting my beautiful dream...

    Li Qingcangughed. He gently pulled the nket away and pinch Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose so that she could not breathe properly. Ye Tianxin woke up reluctantly.

    She opened her eyes and saw Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face, smiling at her. She was so embarrassed that she blushed.

    ¡®Oh my god, how did I look while sleeping?¡¯ she thought, really concerned.

    Goodness, why did she let Li Qingcang see her while she was sleeping?

    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/

    ¡°Elder Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°You are going to miss the college entrance exams if you don¡¯t get up now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got out of bed quickly and washed up. She did not even have the time to appreciate the good-looking man in her room.

    She checked the things that she had to bring for the examster while she ate her breakfast.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin to a sedan parked outside the hotel door. Fortunately, the hotel was not too far away from where Ye Tianxin was going to take the exams.

    There were officers directing the traffic on the way to the location.

    Parents and taxis taking students for the exams could be seen everywhere.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯m going in.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°All the best, Tianxin. Do your best.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood in front of Ye Tianxin and patted the top of her head.

    The gentleness and affection in his eyes made Ye Tianxin¡¯s world stopped.

    She clenched her fist tightly and told herself, ¡®Get a grip, Ye Tianxin. Get a grip.¡¯

    A thought suddenly urred to Ye Tianxin. ¡®When you are sessful enough, you can be with Elder Brother Li and look at him for as long as you want.¡¯

    Then Ye Tianxin turned around determinedly and walked through the school gates.

    Li Qingcang was like a willow nt as he stood there, straight and tall. Indeed, he was a looker. People who were there to send off students taking the exams turned to look at him. Some even had to turn twice to check if he was real.

    Ye Tianxin took a few steps forward and then jogged back to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out to slip her fingers between Li Qingcang¡¯s.

    She tilted her tiny face up. ¡°Getting good luck from the straight-A student.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Li Qingcang did not know how to react.

    Ye Tianxin looked at their interconnected hands. She would very much want to hold the same hand in public one day and tell the world how much she loved him.

    ¡°I shall go now, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin waved and walked through the school gates.

    Some people were in charge of checking those who entered the school at the gates. After Ye Tianxin was done, she went to the school hall where she was to take the college entrance exams.

    She was seated in thest row.

    The proctor was seated right behind her.

    Only she and Li Xiaohui were from the same ss in the entire room. The others were all strangers to them.

    The bell rang.

    The college entrance exams had officially started.

    A teacher handed out the exam scripts. Ye Tianxin smiled confidently after receiving the exam paper. The essay question was one she had discussed with Li Qingcang when she was in the capital. The other questions were also rtively simple.

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and began to answer the questions seriously. Meanwhile, Li Xiaohui, who was seated in front of her, was not as lucky.

    She raised her hand weakly and asked, ¡°Sir, I would like to go to the bathroom.¡±

    The proctor nodded.

    Li Xiaohui went back and forth to the bathroom and the exam hall.

 Chapter 197: College Entrance Exams (1)

    <h4>Chapter 197: College Entrance Exams (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin had already finished thenguage exam by the third time Li Xiaohui had gone to the bathroom.

    Ye Tianxin packed up her stationery and draft paper and then submitted her exam script to the teacher. She was the first to leave the exam hall.

    When Ye Tianxin reached the school gates, almost all the parents of students taking the exams surrounded her. They asked nervously, ¡°Are you done with the exams?¡±

    ¡°Are the questions difficult?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Numerous questions were thrown at Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin knew that these parents were worried about their children, so she answered their questions in detail.

    Actually, whether the college entrance exam questions were difficult or not was rtive.

    For some people, these questions were naturally difficult.

    However, for a certain group of people, these questions were not that difficult.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I made it through the first stage,¡± Ye Tianxin said proudly.

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°Good job. Keep it up,¡± heplimented Ye Tianxin.

    He had stood outside the school waiting for Ye Tianxin until she came out. That was when he heaved an almost unnoticeable sigh of relief. He suddenly understood how his sister felt when she had waited outside his exam venue when he took the college entrance exams. Even though he knew that Ye Tianxin would not have any problems taking the college entrance exams given her grades, he still could not help but worry.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin got into the car.

    The car had just reached the hotel when Li Qingcang got a call from Yan Ge. His expression was serious when he hung up.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have to take the college entrance exams by yourself after this. I just received a mission, and I have to go.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Elder Brother Li. Don¡¯t worry. I will not disappoint you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched on as Li Qingcang got into a jeep.

    The seeding exams were easy for Ye Tianxin.

    She finished the math exam sessfully.

    She finished the English exam sessfully.

    She finished the science exam sessfully.

    The college entrance examssted for two days.

    Ye Tianxin packed up her belongings beforehand and gathered where the ss was supposed to meet.

    Mr. Chen asked Ye Tianxin enthusiastically when he saw her, ¡°Tianxin, are you confident that you¡¯ll get good results?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Ye Tianxin said with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaohui hugged Ye Tianxin, looking very upset.

    ¡°Tianxin, it was all my fault for not listening to you. I didn¡¯t even finish thenguage exam!¡±

    ¡°You might have done well for the other three exams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Li Xiaohui even more upset.

    ¡°Unless I get exceptionally lucky...,¡± Li Xiaohui sighed. ¡°It was all my fault. I couldn¡¯t control my appetite.¡±

    After the college entrance exams, all the students felt a sense of imminent parting.

    Everyone cried, argued,ughed, and fought together over the past three years in high school. But now, they were about to part ways.

    Those who had good grades might go to college.

    Those who did not do well in school might start to work. When they reached a suitable age, they would get married.

    At that moment, individual differences were very obvious.

    The atmosphere inside the bus was calm. The students were all very excited to go homepared to when they boarded the bus and headed to take the college entrance exams.

    A few students had bought graduation autograph books, and they asked their ssmates to sign them.

    Ye Tianxin wrote in all of them. She even said jokingly, ¡°You all have to keep this. If I be famous in the future, this note will be very valuable!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, sign a few more for me. If I need money in the future, I can sell them!¡± Li Xiaohui joked. The studentsughed when they heard it.

    Someone started to hum softly, and the other students slowly began to hum together.

    Voices of young men and women could be heard on the bus as they started singing.

 Chapter 198: College Entrance Exams (2)

    <h4>Chapter 198: College Entrance Exams (2)</h4>

    After returning to school, the ss monitor had the students go out to buy some sunflower seeds, fruits, and other snacks.

    ¡°Today is thest ss meeting for our ss. The topic of the ss meeting today is ¡®Thank You, Teachers,¡¯ and ¡®Friends Forever.¡¯¡±

    The ss monitor was a boy.

    When he spoke, he sounded as if something was stuck in his throat.

    ¡°Thank you, teachers, for teaching us over the past three years.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for growing together over the past three years.¡±

    ¡°I hope that in the days that follow, our teachers will remain healthy, and we wish them all the best.¡±

    ¡°I hope that the students from this ss will soar like birds in the sky and have a bright future ahead.¡±

    Everyone pped enthusiastically after the ss monitor was done with his speech.

    Thunderous apuse filled the ssroom.

    The monitor stood on the podium and took out a harmonica. He held it near his lips and said softly, ¡°I am the ss monitor, so I shall take the lead and y a song for all of you. Everyone has to perform. Don¡¯t skip your turn. If you do that at ourst ss meeting, we will remember you for the rest of our lives. You might be brought up at our ss gatherings 10 or 20 yearster...¡±

    The ss monitor began to y a tune.

    Everyone was silent.

    The night breeze blew into the ssroom.

    The sadness at the students¡¯ impending parting filled the entire school.

    Every student had their own performance. A few girls did a dance number, and a few boys did a Wushu performance, as well as a street dance performance.

    When it was Ye Tianxin¡¯s turn, she walked up to the middle of the ssroom confidently and sang a song.

    Every student hoped that the ss meeting this time wouldst a little longer, just a little longer. They knew that this would probably be thest time that they would be all together.

    It was a pity that it had to end eventually. ¡°Come to the school field tomorrow at 10 in the morning to take your graduation photos,¡± Mr. Chen announced. ¡°Please do not bete.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Especially emotional girls had already started sobbing.

    Mr. Chen was also teary-eyed.

    When he left, he went after Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Tianxin, what do you n to do after the college entrance exams?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not intend to hide anything from Mr. Chen. Based on the original n, she had to leave the town of Jiameng in the afternoon tomorrow to join the film set.

    ¡°I am going to shoot a movie, Mr. Chen,¡± Ye Tianxin shared. ¡°Perhaps you will be able to see me on the big screen one day.¡±

    Mr. Chen patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Work hard. I know you can do it. When that timees, Jiameng High School will have a banner made for you and post it on the gates.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡±

    That night, Ye Tianxin returned to the apartment.

    Guan Chenxi had already finished packing up. Suitcases were lying by the wall.

    When she saw Ye Tianxining home, Guan Chenxi said, ¡°Tianxin, I have already packed up. We¡¯re going to join the film set tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yep. Thank you, Elder Sister Chenxi.¡±

    Guan Chenxi smiled. ¡°Go and chat with your grandmother then. I¡¯m going to get some rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to her grandmother¡¯s room. The caregiver was monitoring Grandmother¡¯s blood pressure. When she saw Ye Tianxin, she greeted her, ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I will be leaving tomorrow. Do you want to go to the film set with me?¡±

    Grandmother shook her head. ¡°I shall stay here and go check out the courtyard from time to time. Tianxin, I won¡¯t be there with you. You have to take care of yourself and don¡¯t let yourself get injured.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandmother, perhaps there will be loads of people who wille and visit you after the college entrance exam results are released.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for you to get into a good university.¡± Grandmother reached out to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re all grown up.¡±

 Chapter 199: Joining the Film Set (1)

    <h4>Chapter 199: Joining the Film Set (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin smiled broadly and said, ¡°Of course. I am already an adult. Grandmother, you have to take good care of yourself. Eat as much as you can. Eat and drink what you should. Don¡¯t worry about it. I will work hard to make money. Don¡¯t worry about spending money.¡±

    Grandmother nodded.

    ¡°Go to bed. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to her bedroom. She had not received any text messages from Li Qingcang.

    She hesitated for a moment before sending a text message to Li Qingcang.

    [Ye Tianxin: Elder Brother Li, I will be joining the film set tomorrow. It is a closed set. I will miss you a lot.]

    Ye Tianxiny down and fell asleep after sending the text message.

    The next day, she went to take her graduation photos as nned.

    She wore a white dress and stood in the middle of the first row. The image of her long hair and her soft smile was captured and immortalized forever in that graduation photo.

    After taking the graduation photos, Ye Tianxin stood in front of the college wall in Jiameng High School.

    ¡°Tianxin, will we not be able to meet again?¡± Li Xiaohui asked sadly, holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. She could not bear to part with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Xiaohui. She thought of how Li Xiaohui had ended up in her past life. ¡°Xiaohui, no matter how you fared in the college entrance exams, don¡¯t give up on yourself,¡± Ye Tianxin told Li Xiaohui, boosting her self-esteem. ¡°You get to decide on what you will be, not them.¡±

    ¡°I get it,¡± Li Xiaohui replied impatiently. ¡°You are so young, but you talk like my mother.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression darkened.

    Li Xiaohui hugged Ye Tianxin affectionately. ¡°Tianxin, I will miss you. It feels like we have all grown up all of a sudden. I really can¡¯t bear for you to leave...¡±

    ¡°You have to take care of yourself.¡±

    Li Xiaohui walked Ye Tianxin to a car parked outside the school and waved at her.

    At that very moment, Li Xiaohui still had no idea that she would be seeing Tianxin on the silver screen.

    Ye Tianxin reached the film set and was greeted by Du Juan. ¡°Little Tianxin, you¡¯ve grown even more!¡± Du Juan remarked.

    ¡°Mom, I am done with the college entrance exams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very rxed after the college entrance exams.

    Du Juan smiled and asked, ¡°How was it? Are you confident about the results?¡±

    ¡°It was okay. I¡¯m going to top the science exam,¡± Ye Tianxin said confidently.

    Du Juan gave Ye Tianxin a thumbs-up. ¡°You don¡¯t even have much time to rx for a bit after the college entrance exams. Oh, right, let me introduce you to Li Zhiwei.¡± Du Juan motioned at the woman at the corner. ¡°She is an acting instructor from Capital Film Academy. I hired her for you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at Du Juan and was surprised. ¡°Du Juan, you¡¯ve hidden this well from me.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was an examiner when Ye Tianxin had auditioned at the Capital Film Academy.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, why didn¡¯t youe for the second screening?¡±

    Li Zhiwei felt that it was a lost opportunity for Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin had such great potential. Her acting at the preliminary auditions had been impressive.

    ¡°Miss Li, I missed the second test because my grandmother was ill,¡± Ye Tianxin exined.

    ¡°Alright. Zhiwei, even if Tianxin had gone for the second screening, the Film Academy will not be able to keep her. Her first choice is Capital University.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was stunned by what Du Juan had said.

    ¡°Capital University?¡± Li Zhiwei gave Ye Tianxin a thumbs-up. She continued, ¡°That¡¯s awesome. But I will still encourage you to go to my school. Tianxin, do you want to consider joining the Capital Film Academy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me, Miss Li. But I won¡¯t be working in the movie industry in the future.¡±

 Chapter 200: Joining the Film Set (2)

    <h4>Chapter 200: Joining the Film Set (2)</h4>

    That was a pity.

    Li Zhiwei shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. You have so much potential. Why are you...¡±

    Du Juan ced a hand on Li Zhiwei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Finders, keepers,¡± Du Juan joked. ¡°I met Tianxin first.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s hair was slightly curly, and she looked very elegant. She wore a vintage dress and a pair of calfskin shoes.

    Her makeup was light, and her features were especially pretty. She made one feel at ease.

    ¡°Don¡¯t brag anymore after winning or I¡¯m gonna be angry.¡±

    Du Juan stopped, smiling immediately. ¡°Zhiwei, take Tianxin to study her character.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a ve driver,¡± Li Zhiweiughed. ¡°Tianxin has only just arrived.¡±

    Du Juan pretended to look mean. ¡°Tianxin does not have much time,¡± Du Juan emphasized. ¡°She only has less than three months. We have to finish filming the parts in that short period.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Zhiwei went to Ye Tianxin¡¯s dressing room.

    Even though Tianxin was a newbie, she was the female lead. As such, she had a private dressing room. The clothes Ye Tianxin had to wear in the film were all in the dressing room.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you studied the script?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the script. She had treated studying the script as a form of de-stressing while preparing for the college entrance exams.

    ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ve read the script, but I¡¯m worried that I don¡¯t have any acting experience.¡±

    Li Zhiwei took Ye Tianxin¡¯s script. She flipped through it and saw that Ye Tianxin had used different markers to highlight the lines.

    She could see that Ye Tianxin had studied the script seriously.

    ¡°Everyone knows how to perform,¡± Li Zhiwei told Ye Tianxin matter-of-factly. ¡°You¡¯ve probably also pretended to be sick to trick the adults when you were younger. In a sense, that is also considered acting. Tianxin, I am not worried. As long as you can put yourself into the shoes of the character, you will definitely be able to act.¡±

    ¡°Then Miss Li, what should I do now?¡±

    Li Zhiwei took Ye Tianxin to the film set. ¡°Tianxin, you have to watch how others act now and think about where you should stand, which is your best angle¡ªI men your most photo-worthy side.¡±

    Director Jin Xin saw Ye Tianxin and nodded before he went back to staring at the screen in front of him.

    They were filming a scene in which the male lead was telling his family that he was in love with the female lead. The name of the lead character was called Zhou Hong, and the actor ying him was also a newbie Director Jin had found in the entertainment circles.

    The lead character¡¯s parents were yed by famous and experienced actors in the industry. They had joined the set without taking any pay because they were the director¡¯s friends and also because they did not have a major part in the film.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I really like Ying Tao. I want to be with her. I will not marry anyone else but her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at the male lead¡¯s face. She suddenly recognized him. He had yed an insignificant character in the movie she and Li Qingcang had watched together at the theater.

    He would be an award-winning actor in the future.

    He would be famous in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Director Jin Xin walked to the middle of the set with a worried expression. ¡°Yan Jun, your emotions are wrong,¡± he criticized. ¡°You are trying to portray how determined you are. The people sitting in front of you are your parents...¡±

    Yan Jun stood by the side and humbly listened to the criticism.

    ¡°Take 10 minutes and we will continue after that. Yan Jun,e with me.¡±

    Yan Jun and Director Jin walked up to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Yan Jun, this is the female lead of our movie, Ying Tao,¡± Director Jin introduced Ye Tianxin. ¡°She just arrived on the set today. You are a senior of hers, so study the script together carefully. You two are acting as a couple, so at least give me a feeling that you two are one. I want your performance to be believable, that you are actually in love.¡±

 Chapter 201: The First Scene (1)

    <h4>Chapter 201: The First Scene (1)</h4>

    Director Jin knew better than anyone that it required sufficient courage to cast a newbie in a leading role. Fortunately, this was what Du Juan wanted.

    This was her wish.

    As such, even if he would lose everything that he had, he was willing to fulfill her wish.

    ¡°Hello, Ying Tao. I am Zhou Hong.¡±

    Yan Jun was wearing an old military uniform. He stood in front of Ye Tianxin, looking very serious. It almost confused Ye Tianxin for a moment. It was as if she was looking at Zhou Hong from the script.

    ¡°Zhou Hong, I am Ying Tao.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook Yan Jun¡¯s hand.

    Yan Jun let go of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Ying Tao, let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Tianxin agreed.

    Du Juan asked the makeup artist to help Ye Tianxin get changed into Ying Tao¡¯s costume. ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s take a photo of your character in costume.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin returned to the dressing room. The costume director picked a pink floral dress for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin put on the dress and a pair of leather shoes.

    She sat in front of the mirror, and the makeup artist said, ¡°Tianxin, I am going to give you some bangs.¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Ye Tianxin said without a fuss. She was aware that makeovers were essential for the character she was portraying to appear convincing.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes. The makeup artist used a woodenb to brush Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair and cut her bangs. Then, her nimble hands pleated Ye Tianxin¡¯s long hair into two its.

    Ye Tianxin had very good skin. It was fair, soft, and supple. She didn¡¯t have any blemishes.

    Her lips were like those of young girls. Her skin was radiant, seemingly glowing from within. The only issue was her brows¡ªthey were a little messy. However, that could be dealt with easily by just using an eyebrow razor to get rid of excess hair.

    ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her bangs made her look even gentler and sweeter.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Guan Chenxi walked into the dressing room. ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve already ced our luggage in the hotel room,¡± she informed Ye Tianxin. ¡°I have also called your grandmother. She said that you don¡¯t have to worry about her and to work hard at acting.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Chenxi.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up and looked at her dress. It was the perfect length and the waistline was just right.

    ¡°Mom, do I look nice?¡±

    Du Juan turned around and saw Ye Tianxin running towards her. For a moment, she felt as if she had seen an old friend...

    ¡°Tianxin, you look like Ying Tao walking out from the script!¡±

    Director Jin had been worried whether Ye Tianxin could y Ying Tao well. But when he saw ¡®Ying Tao¡¯ today, he felt like how Du Juan did¡ªYing Tao hade to life...

    Ying Tao was no longer a character that existed in Du Juan¡¯s script. She was a living being. She had flesh and blood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a test shot.¡±

    Director Jin suddenly had the urge to film after seeing Tianxin in costume.

    Just by appearance alone, Ye Tianxin¡¯s character, Ying Tao, and Yan Jun¡¯s character, Zhou Hong, fit what was written in the script.

    ¡°Yan Jun, do you remember the scene on the train?¡±

    Yan Jun nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±

    Director Jin was very happy. ¡°Let¡¯s move to a different set. We will film the part on the train. Tianxin, try to grasp the feelings for that scene first.¡±

    Director Jin wanting to move to a different set location was a chore for the workers present. The scene on the train was linked to another scene, the one at the train station.

    If they wanted to film that part, they would have to find extras as well.

 Chapter 202: The First Scene (2)

    <h4>Chapter 202: The First Scene (2)</h4>

    Fortunately, Director Jin was a famous director, and all of those who worked for him werepetent.

    All workers were in position less than an hourter.

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun were meeting in the movie for the first time. They were also not familiar with each other in real life. That was why the scene was actually rather simr to real life.

    Director Jin also had his own considerations. He could not let the two act in an emotional scene when they had just met. If he did that, Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun would not be able to cultivate any emotions toward each other and would likely not be able to achieve the effect he wanted.

    The extras were already in their seats.

    Ye Tianxin also took a seat. She wore a long vintage dress, and her hair remained pleated in two its down the side of her head. She held a book in her hand.

    She lowered her head and read the book in her hand seriously. There was a white reflector board not far away in front of her.

    This would help the camera to capture the image more vividly while filming, and the result would look nicer.

    ¡°Action.¡±

    Director Jin nced at Yan Jun. Yan Jun was wearing a white shirt as he ran into the carriage, in panic and rumpled.

    After running into the carriage, he used the bathroom and changed quickly. However, his appearance did not change much. He just wore a ck jacket over his clothes andbed his hair so that it was slightly neater and added a pair of gold-framed sses.

    He certainly looked better now. He walked up to Ye Tianxin calmly and said softly, ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve waited for me for long.¡±

    Ying Tao was a little confused. Just as she was about to say something, Zhou Hong put his index finger against Ying Tao¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Yes, I was wrong. I should not have made you wait for so long.¡±

    A few men approached the entrance of the carriage.

    Zhou Hong noticed the men from his peripheral. He put his lips right next to Ying Tao¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°Help me.¡±

    Ying Tao¡¯s face blushed instantly.

    His fingertip was a little cold.

    When he had put it on her lips, it felt as if her lips were kissing his finger.

    He could hear a voice in her heart saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±

    This was the fateful first meeting between her and Zhou Hong.

    Director Jin looked at Tianxin and Yan Jun behind the monitor. The camera angle was great, and the two were very young. They matched the age of their characters in the script well.

    Their faces were filled with youth and vitality, and Director Jin could not help but anticipate their next performance.

    After the first scene ended, Director Jin gestured for Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun toe and see him.

    ¡°Do you see what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun both shook their heads. What had they seen?

    There were no problems with their performance.

    ¡°You two have read the script. It is written in the script that the characters¡¯ eyes met. Did you two talk with your eyes? Especially you, Tianxin. There were no problems with your performance earlier, but you¡¯ve put yourself into a box. The feeling between Ying Tao and Zhou Hong should be that of love at first sight. You two have to make the audience interested in your story. Also, you, Yan Jun, your gaze isn¡¯t right at this part...¡±

    Only the conversations between characters were written in the script.

    As the male and female leads, Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun had to exemplify the characters using these simple conversations.

    If the script only had the conversation between Ying Tao and Zhou Hong, then the task Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun had toplete today was to make the characterse to life.

    ¡°Director Jin, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean.¡±

    Yan Jun knew how difficult it was to be able to act in one of Director Jin¡¯s films. He had to treasure this opportunity.

 Chapter 203: The First Scene (3)

    <h4>Chapter 203: The First Scene (3)</h4>

    ¡°Look at the train carriage. There are so many empty seats around. Why didn¡¯t Zhou Hong seat somewhere else? He chose instead to sit down in front of Ying Tao.¡±

    ¡®Was there any need to think about it? It was because pretty girls are easy on the eyes,¡¯ Yan Jun thought.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Ying Tao is pretty.¡±

    Director Jin nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the first thing men and women notice? That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the looks,¡± he pointed, answering his own question. ¡°The appearance, no matter how superficial this sounds, determines whether you are willing to get to know her and ask for a second date.¡± Director Jin paused and waited for reactions. When no one would darement, he continued, ¡°Her personality determines whether you can overlook her appearance. Zhou Hong is fleeing from those people. He is a very prudent person. When he enters the train carriage, he has to observe it. Yan Jun, you are only familiar with the lines in this script. But to act out this character well, you have to understand Zhou Hong as a person.¡±

    Director Jin pointed out many things that had gone wrong in just a scene.

    This made Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun feel even more stressed.

    Filming a movie was different from that of a drama series. Film-making was very demanding on the actors¡¯ emotions and how they express them.

    The movie screen was so big that when the camera pans in, even the pores on one¡¯s face could be seen.

    Much less whether one¡¯s acting would be able to stir the emotions of the viewers.

    ¡°Director Jin, I am sorry. I will act out this part again.¡±

    Director Jin felt that perhaps his expectations were too high. Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun were both newbies. Ye Tianxin, especially, had never acted before this. Her being able to act to this level already showed that she was exceptionally talented.

    He sighed. ¡°Tianxin, take a break. I will film Yan Jun¡¯s part first.¡±

    Director Jin had more than one camera when he filmed.

    His most famous method of filming was using four cameras at the same time.

    At a time like this, expectations for an actor became incredibly high.

    ¡°Director Jin, can I take a look at the scenes you all filmed earlier?¡±

    Director Jin nodded and asked the assistant director to y the reel for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin sat in front of a small screen by herself and watched as Yan Jun acted.

    The scene was one in which Yan Jun had received orders from his superiors and was writing his will. Yan Jun¡¯s acting was very realistic as he portrayed how Zhou Hong struggled to choose between his family and his country.

    Ye Tianxin teared up as a teardrop wet the paper where Yan Jun had been writing his will.

    ¡°How¡¯s my acting?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know when Yan Jun had appeared. He sat down beside her and turned to look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s side profile. ¡®This girl is really beautiful,¡¯ he noticed.

    Even though there were plenty of beautiful girls in the entertainment industry, Ye Tianxin looked innocent. Her eyes were like a field of stars, and one could not help but be mesmerized by them.

    ¡°You acted very well. Look, I cried, too,¡± Ye Tianxin remarked as she wiped her eyes.

    Ye Tianxin smiled embarrassedly. Yan Jun was a handsome man. He was 1.83 meters tall and had a sunny disposition.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, let¡¯s date!¡±

    Yan Jun was seated beside Ye Tianxin. He looked at Ye Tianxin seriously.

    ¡®Was this actor out of his mind?¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    ¡°Sorry. I like somebody else.¡± Ye Tianxin refused Yan Jun¡¯s suggestion instantly.

    Yan Jun ced his hand over his chest. ¡°I¡¯m so hurt! Ye Tianxin, can¡¯t you say that in a more roundabout manner?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t like you... I mean, I like you, but not in that kind of way...,¡± Ye Tianxin tried to put it lightly. ¡°So I have told you that straightforwardly. This is what I should do.¡±

    Yan Jun was amused by Ye Tianxin¡¯s honesty. ¡°Ye Tianxin, I am sorry. I did not express myself correctly earlier. What I mean is, Ying Tao, shall we date?¡±

 Chapter 204: Tianxin, Letâ€™s Date! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 204: Tianxin, Let¡¯s Date! (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at Yan Jun. At this point, Yan Jun might have just entered the entertainment industry not long ago. His disposition was very positive.

    Ye Tianxin could vaguely remember that Gu Enterprises had once invited Yan Jun to be an ambassador for a brand under thepany. Gu Enterprises had only just indicated their interest in working together with Yan Jun when his manager just refused them straightaway. His manager had imed that Yan Jun would not take anymercials and would just focus on filming movies.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Jing Zhichen knew that Ye Tianxin was joining the film set today. As Ye Tianxin¡¯s temporary guardian, he naturally had to make a trip to visit her.

    ¡°Bro.¡±

    Yan Jun heard Jing Zhichen and greeted him.

    Jing Zhichen was a little surprised. He looked at Yan Jun and felt that Yan Jun was sitting a little too close to Ye Tianxin. As such, he pulled Yan Jun away.

    ¡°Yan Jun, are you the male lead of this movie?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Bro. Is Tianxin under yourpany?¡±

    ¡®Small world,¡¯ Yan Jun thought. If Tianxin was Jing Zhichen¡¯s artist, then it would be easier to get things done.

    ¡°Yep, Tianxin¡¯s one of mine,¡± Jing Zhichen replied as he looked at Ye Tianxin. He immediately noticed that her eyes were red.

    It looked like she had cried...

    ¡°Yan Jun,e with me.¡±

    Jing Zhichen walked to the garden outside and grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s cor. ¡°You rascal! What did you do to Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Bro, I didn¡¯t do anything to her. How could I bear to anything untoward to her? She is my girlfriend.¡±

    Yan Jun was very honest. He thought that since he and Jing Zhichen knew each other very well, there was no need to beat around the bush.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s eyes looked very dangerous, but Yan Jun did not seem aware of it at all. ¡°I am doing this for the movie,¡± he exined. ¡°Tianxin and I do not know each other at all before this. We are dating just for the movie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use your dirty tricks on Tianxin. Stay far away from her. Don¡¯t even think about hooking up with actresses just a few days after entering the entertainment industry,¡± Jing Zhichen warned.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s words confused Yan Jun greatly. He had only wanted to cultivate a better rtionship with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yan Jun, listen. Tianxin is my¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your lover?¡± Yan Jun interrupted ¡°Say it, Bro. That¡¯s not very nice. You¡¯re already so old, and Tianxin is in the prime of her life. If you do that, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll be ruining the future beauty of our nation?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was so angry that he pped Yan Jun¡¯s head. ¡°Are you itching to be beaten?¡±

    Yan Jun rubbed his head confusedly after being beaten. He had only wanted to improve his portrayal of the role given to him and make this movie better. What had he done wrong?

    That was so unfair!

    Jing Zhichen ignored Yan Jun¡¯s angry expression and continued, ¡°Be nicer to Tianxin in the future. If I find out that you did anything that you shouldn¡¯t do outside of work, you better be careful...¡±

    Yan Jun stood, looking a little disheveled.

    What was up with these people these days?

    First, his brother had called him and asked if he had offended Boss Litely.

    Then, Boss Li had called him and asked if he had had his first love and first kiss.

    And now Elder Brother Jing was behaving like that...

    Did his stars sh or what?

    Things have not been smooth-sailing since he entered the industry.

    He had finally managed to get into this major production with a renowned director after much difficulty. In the end, his co-star was Elder Brother Jing¡¯s younger sister. What was he going to do in the future?

    ¡°Tianxin, I grew up with Yan Jun. Don¡¯t be afraid. The rascal¡¯s skin is tough, so you don¡¯t have to be too polite with him. If he dares to do anything to you, just p him in the face.¡±

 Chapter 205: Tianxin, Letâ€™s Date! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 205: Tianxin, Let¡¯s Date! (2)</h4>

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Jing Zhichen had said, she put a hand on her mouth and smiled. ¡°Elder Brother, are you very close to Yan Jun?¡±

    ¡°I saw that rascal grow up.¡± Jing Zhichen had just finished his sentence when Yan Jun entered the room. He quipped, ¡°You are the one I saw growing up.¡±

    Yan Jun recollected when he was young. His childhood was filled with blood, sweat, and tears.

    ¡°I shan¡¯t bother you two while you read through the script. Do it well. I shall go and look for Director Jin.¡±

    The filming was done in actual locations this time.

    They needed to rent a movie studio to shoot some scenes in a train station.

    However, the scene in which the male and female lead fell in love was to be filmed in an actual spot.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen gave Yan Jun a warning look as he walked out of the door.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know that Jing Zhichen had a sister,¡¯ Yan Jun thought.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s date.¡± Yan Jun sat down on the chair beside Ye Tianxin. Then he tried to convince Ye Tianxin, ¡°Listen to me. We both have to act in this movie and the main plot of this movie is the rtionship between the male and female leads. So I think that we should get to know each other more. Even though I have never dated, I have seen people who have dated and how they look like. They are very focused when they look at each other. Tianxin, we are both considered newbies in the industry. This is the first movie in which I am the main lead. I believe that it is the same for you, too. I hope that this movie will be a ssic in the future and not a ck mark on our history.¡±

    Yan Jun looked at Ye Tianxin with anticipation. Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin held the script in her hand. She did not know how to reject Yan Jun¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Yan Jun, there¡¯s...there¡¯s somebody else.¡±

    Yan Jun smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t be dating as Jun and Tianxin,¡± he rified. ¡°We¡¯ll be dating as Zhou Hong and Ying Tao. I think it will help us be morefortable in our roles and towards each other. Furthermore, to be able to portray our characters more convincingly, I want to address you as Ying Tao from now on and you can address me as Zhou Hong. We will also wear our costumes in the movie as much as we can.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what Yan Jun meant.

    What Yan Jun meant was that he would always be in character.

    ¡°When the filming is done, we will just be friends who filmed a movie together. I don¡¯t have any other intentions towards you.¡±

    Yan Jun expressed once more that he had no other improper thoughts towards Ye Tianxin. He just wanted to y his character well.

    He wanted to make his character, Zhou Hong, a memorable one.

    This was his devotion to his acting career.

    ¡°What if we cannot get out of character when the filming ends?¡±

    Yan Jun smiled and replied assuringly, ¡°How is that possible? I am still able to tell real life from the reel one.¡±

    ¡°Will you let me consider this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a while. It would be extremely helpful for the progress of the movie if she and Yan Jun were able to immerse themselves into the characters as soon as possible.

    ¡°Tianxin, Yan Jun,e here,¡± Director Jon called. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Du Juan to discuss the script.¡±

    Director Jin then led Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun to the director¡¯s office.

    Du Juan was not just the scriptwriter of the movie; she was also the producer. That was why she had heavy responsibilities.

    ¡°Du Juan, I think that in order to let Tianxin and Yan Jun be immersed into their characters, you must exin to them your original intention behind these two characters.¡±

    Du Juan put down her pen and turned around, gesturing for the two to sit down.

    ¡°The characters Zhou Hong and Ying Tao are based on real people.¡±

 Chapter 206: Tianxin, Letâ€™s Date (3)

    <h4>Chapter 206: Tianxin, Let¡¯s Date (3)</h4>

    Real people?

    The male and female leads were based on real people?

    This... It was not just Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun who were hearing this for the first time.

    Even Jin Xin was hearing this for the first time as well.

    He had never expected that Du Juan had embellished the story of real people to create this script.

    ¡°Ying Tao is my best friend and also my savior. I would not be the person I am today if not for her. She was the one who told me about Zhou Hong and her story. I was just an aspiring author then. I joked that if I were to write a novel in the future, I would write about their story.¡±

    Du Juan thought of the past, and her eyes softened.

    ¡°She agreed, and she even wrote me a letter authorizing me to do so.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s voice was clear and gentle. Every word she said made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart burn with passion.

    The burden on her shoulders suddenly felt heavier.

    She was afraid that she would not be able to y this character well.

    ¡°As for what kind of man Zhou Hong is, I have never seen him because he had died while in service.¡±

    Du Juan suddenly stood up and bowed.

    ¡°I ask that the three of you make this movie and fulfill a dream of mine,¡± she continued. ¡°I also hope to use this movie to pay respects to my savior.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Ye Tianxin hurriedly helped Du Juan up.

    Jin Xin said softly, ¡°Du Juan, let¡¯s chat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still contemting whether to ept Yan Jun¡¯s suggestion or not. But now, she realized that she had no reason to reject his suggestion.

    She could almost see a shadow of her biological father in Zhou Hong, who also died in service.

    Perhaps, many people died in service, and her father was just one of them.

    Only Du Juan and Jin Xin remained in the office. Jin Xin walked up to Du Juan and sat down.

    ¡°What happened to Ying Tao?¡± Jin Xin asked curiously.

    Du Juan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I received a letter from her and hurried back. But she was gone by then. Perhaps she is still alive, or, maybe, she might have killed herself for love...¡±

    ¡°Why did you not tell me about this before?¡±

    A small smile formed on Du Juan¡¯s lips. ¡°I was still looking for a suitable actress to y this character then. Ying Tao was a kind woman. She was the one who taught me to hold on to my dreams. She was also the one who gave me the name ¡®Du Juan¡¯.¡± Du Juan teared up a bit as she recalled. ¡°She said that the mountains in her hometown were covered in wild azaleas. These azaleas might be wildflowers, but when they bloom, they are incredibly beautiful... I dream of her often, Jin Xin. She¡¯s always in my thoughts.¡±

    The woman appeared in her dreams, and she gave Du Juan a meat bun. She also told her that her dreams woulde true.

    ¡°Jin Xin, I know that the movie might be a flop, but I don¡¯t care. I just want to make this movie and to tell her that we haven¡¯t seen each other in almost 20 years and I miss her. I miss her very, very much.¡±

    Jin Xin held Du Juan¡¯s hand. He nodded and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ying Tao pregnant in the end? Perhaps she is still alive. Maybe you two will meet again once the movie is released.¡±

    ¡°I hope so, too.¡± Du Juanughed softly. She would not give up as long as there was hope.

    She went back toote then. Had she gone back earlier, the two of them would not have parted without news from each other ever since.

    Jin Xinughed. When he first met Du Juan, she had just been an ordinary girl. She wrote a script and stood outside the door of the movie studio, hoping that a director would be able to take a look at the stubborn girl.

 Chapter 207: Tianxin, Letâ€™s Date! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 207: Tianxin, Let¡¯s Date! (4)</h4>

    Back then, Jin Xin was just a lowly script supervisor.

    More than 10 years went by in a blink of an eye.

    From a lowly script supervisor, he was now a renowned director.

    Meanwhile, Du Juan was now a famous scriptwriter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together and make this movie a box office sess.¡±

    Yan Jun and Ye Tianxin walked out of the office. Yan Jun had still yet to recover from the information he received earlier. ¡°If the characters are based on real people,¡± Yan Jun began, ¡°then this rtionship is incredibly beautiful. Tianxin, why is the love of people back in those days so beautiful and pure? It really makes one long for something like that.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was devoid of any expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Jun asked worriedly. ¡°Why do you look so down?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the tip of her shoes and answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    She looked up at Yan Jun. His expression was lively. Somehow, without her knowing it, she was able to visualize his face as Zhou Hong.

    ¡°Yan Jun, let¡¯s live as Ying Tao and Zhou Hong in real life.¡±

    Yan Jun was surprised with Ye Tianxin¡¯sment. He had suggested twice but had been rejected.

    He had thought that Ye Tianxin would never agree to his idea.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Jun was delighted.

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Yes.

    She wanted to y this character well.

    She wanted everyone to know about this movie.

    She wanted to fulfill Mother Du Juan¡¯s dream.

    She wanted the viewers to know that some people had given up their love and life so they could live wonderful lives today.

    ¡°Bro, let me tell you a piece of good news. Tianxin is my girlfriend now.¡±

    Yan Jun announced excitedly when he saw Jing Zhichen and Guan Chenxiing in.

    For a moment, Jing Zhichen felt like his heart stopped beating. How...how was this possible?

    If Li Qingcang found out that Ye Tianxin had only been at the film set for one day before she started dating the rascal Yan Jun, Li Qingcang would skin Yan Jun alive.

    ¡°Elder Brother, we are not really dating. It is just to help us understand our characters while we film. I am called Ying Tao for now, and he is called Zhou Hong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s exnation put Jing Zhichen slightly at ease.

    ¡°Yan Jun, you rascal, can¡¯t you exin things clearly? Look at you. Tianxin would be blind to fall for you.¡±

    Yan Jun was hurt.

    He could not help but retort, ¡°Bro, you can¡¯t be so mean just because you are Tianxin¡¯s elder brother. Tell me, what part of me is not good enough for Tianxin? I am 1.83 meters tall, and I have always been a straight-A student since I was young. And you can¡¯tin about my looks. Even though I am in the entertainment industry now, is there a hospital in the capital that won¡¯t fight for me once I leave the industry? Given my skills, I will be an important asset to the hospital in less than two years. Tell me, what¡¯s bad about me?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Everything about you is good. It¡¯s just that your perfect match is not Tianxin, so kill that thought.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s words made their way to Yan Jun¡¯s heart. They, however, had an opposite effect on Yan Jun.

    ¡®Since you say that I can¡¯t do it, then I will do it to show you that I can,¡¯ Yan Jun thought. ¡®If you won¡¯t let me and Ye Tianxin date, I will make Ye Tianxin my girlfriend.¡¯

    Hold on.

    Yan Jun realized he wasn¡¯t just doing this out of a fit of pique.

    He had to get married one day anyway. Rather than listening to his family and finding someone who was supposedly of equal social status, he was much more willing to marry a woman he liked.

    He quite liked Ye Tianxin.

    She smiled sweetly, and her eyes were like stars. She was also a young woman with principles.

    He thought that she was rather nice.

    As for the fact that she liked another man, why would that matter?

    As long as he was willing to put in the work, would he not be able to win her over?

 Chapter 208: Tianxin, Letâ€™s Date! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 208: Tianxin, Let¡¯s Date! (5)</h4>

    That night, Jing Zhichen treated the core team in the movie to a meal.

    After receiving orders from Li Qingcang to take care of Ye Tianxin, Jing Zhichen did as if she were his younger sister.

    Yan Jun would look at Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen from time to time. He wondered if the person Ye Tianxin liked was Jing Zhichen.

    After a night of observation, Yan Jun realized that he had thought too much.

    Ye Tianxin had no romantic interest in Jing Zhichen at all.

    Perhaps, Ye Tianxin did not like anyone at all.

    Furthermore, she was just 18 years old. Being infatuated was normal for her age, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Ying Tao, let me take you back,¡± Yan Jun offered.

    After dinner, Yan Jun offered to apany Ye Tianxin back to the hotel. It was such a good opportunity. If he were closer to Ye Tianxin, it would be easier for him to pursue her.

    Ye Tianxin was about to say something when Jing Zhichen shattered Yan Jun¡¯s wonderful n.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Tianxin and I still have things to talk about,¡± Jing Zhichen said and gestured for Guan Chenxi to block Yan Jun.

    Meanwhile, he and Ye Tianxin walked into the dark night.

    The restaurant where they had dinner was not far from the hotel where the crew was staying at. It was less than 10 minutes away on foot.

    ¡°Tianxin, your home is almost finished. I am thinking of getting you some modeling jobs for high-end brands once filming is over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that Jing Zhichen was helping her out, and she was grateful. ¡°Elder Brother Jing, I might not be able to work or honormitments when I go to college.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do any of that. I am sure that this movie of yours will be a big hit. Some high-end luxury brands will want an ambassador like you. To tell the truth, being an ambassador is much easier than filming a television series or a movie,¡± Jing Zhichen exined. ¡°A good endorsement deal is worth a lot of money. You just have to work with the brand and turn up at some events. I got thepany to register a Weibo ount for you, and it has already been verified. You can manage your image on Weibo from time to time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kept everything Jing Zhichen had said in mind.

    ¡°I will treat it as a side-hustle as long as it does not affect my studies,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Yep. The main thing is that money wille in quickly for this side-hustle. Buy a house in the capital in the future and bring your grandmother over. A family has to stay together to have a strong rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen walked Ye Tianxin to her room door. He was worried, so he instructed Ye Tianxin, ¡°As soon as you finish filming for the day, remember to get Guan Chenxi to go in and check if there is anyone else in the room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, call me if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t be a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I got it, CEO Jing.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin returned to her room, she realized that her things in her luggage had already been taken out and organized by Guan Chenxi. Her clothes were hanging in the closet and herputer and other items were all ced on the study table.

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone and connected it to the Wi-Fi before taking a shower.

    She put on her pajamas and got on Weibo. She reposted a Weibo message by the official ¡°Red Cherry¡± Weibo ount.

    [Ye Tianxin: Hi everyone, I am Yingtao.]

    Ye Tianxin also searched for Jin Xin and Du Juan. She realized that the two of them did not have an ount. However, Yan Jun had one.

    She pressed the ¡®follow¡¯ button and sat down on her bed. Then she called Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li!¡± Ye Tianxin greeted.

    Yan Ge¡¯s voice could be heard on the phone. ¡°Little Tianxin, Captain Li is training right now,¡± he replied. ¡°You can tell me if you need anything, and I will pass your message to Captain Li.¡±

 Chapter 209: Ying Tao and Zhou Hong (1)

    <h4>Chapter 209: Ying Tao and Zhou Hong (1)</h4>

    ¡°Then can you please tell Elder Brother Li that I have already arrived on set and the crew are all very nice to me. Everything is going well.¡±

    Yan Ge nodded and kept what Ye Tianxin had said in mind. He did not bother to make small talk with Ye Tianxin and just hung up.

    Ye Tianxin covered her face and fell back onto the bed.

    She held one end of the nket close to her and rolled around, wrapping herself like a burrito.

    She missed Elder Brother Li so much.

    She missed him very much, every day.

    Ye Tianxin rolled around for a while. She then took her script and began to study it. She was very familiar with the lines and even memorized them.

    However, acting was not just about memorizing lines.

    If it were just about memorizing lines, it would be like studying.

    One needed to put oneself into the scene when acting. Then, one had to say those lines as natural as possible. This also meant that she was no longer Ye Tianxin, but was Ying Tao, from the moment she stood in front of the camera.

    She had to understand Ying Tao¡¯s feelings.

    Her joy...

    Her pain...

    Her struggles...

    Her desperation...

    Ye Tianxin flipped to thest page of the script.

    On thest page was the scene in which the main female character, Ying Tao, carried an urn in her arms, standing in front of a tiny cherry blossom sapling. She reached into the urn and took out a fistful of ashes, letting the gentle breeze take the ashes with it.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes, and she imagined what the scene was like.

    The sky should be very blue, and there was a gentle breeze.

    The trees behind Ying Tao had cherry blossoms on them.

    Ye Tianxin felt a pang of pain in her heart by just imagining the scene.

    Ying Tao must have been very sad.

    However, she did not cry.

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom as if she were standing in front of a camera...

    Her eyes were instantly red.

    Her slender and pale hands reached out into the air.

    ¡®Let the wind take away his ashes...to her love.¡¯

    Ring.

    Ye Tianxin waspletely immersed in her performance when the doorbell rang.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help her tears from falling. She was really touched by the scene.

    She stood behind the door and looked through the peephole to see who it was.

    It was Yan Jun.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Jun knew that Ye Tianxin was standing prudently behind the door but did not open it.

    He wondered if he looked suspicious.

    ¡°Ying Tao, I want to discuss the script with you. If you haven¡¯t gone to bed, shall we read our lines together?¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the door then. Yan Jun saw that Ye Tianxin was wearing a nightgown and that her hair was still wet. She looked refreshing, like a flower emerging from a pool of water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room. I wille over once I get changed.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yan Jun nodded in agreement.

    Ye Tianxin closed the door and started changing. She used the phone in her room to call Guan Chenxi. She asked Guan Chenxi to go with her to Yan Jun¡¯s room.

    Thirty minutester, Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi were at Yan Jun¡¯s room.

    The three sat down on the sofa, and Ye Tianxin pulled out her script. She quickly asked Yan Jun, ¡°Which scene shall we read?¡±

    ¡°This one, where Ying Tao and Zhou Hong are reunited in the hospital and Zhou Hong confessed to her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She lowered her head and flipped through the script.

    Yan Jun was a little nervous as well. Director Jin had not been very satisfied with the first test shot they had done today. He had to immerse himself in his character, Zhou Hong, as soon as possible and be able to manifest Zhou Hong¡¯s emotions.

 Chapter 210: Ying Tao and Zhou Hong (2)

    <h4>Chapter 210: Ying Tao and Zhou Hong (2)</h4>

    ¡°Doctor Ying, I want to ask you to be my girlfriend. In this case, I won¡¯t need any anesthesia for my surgery.¡±

    Yan Junughed when he said the line. He felt embarrassed after saying it.

    ¡°This won¡¯t work. Iughed. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yan Jun covered his face. How embarrassing!

    He was her senior who had acted before in other shows. Why couldn¡¯t he perform better?

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Yan Jun took a deep breath, and the two tried once more. Guan Chenxi recorded them with a DV camera.

    Ye Tianxin read the lines on the script. When she said her lines, Yan Jun would respond with his. It went back and forth. They were able to capture the emotion in every line.

    It felt as if time and space hadpletely changed at that moment.

    The hotel bed became a cot in a hospital ward. Zhou Hong was lying on the bed. Even though he was injured, he still looked attractive.

    ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, what do you think of our performance?¡±

    Guan Chenxi put down the DV camera and replied, ¡°I think the two of you acted very well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bid Yan Jun farewell and returned to her room.

    She took out her phone and nced at it.

    There were no unread messages or missed call notifications on her phone screen.

    Ye Tianxin put down her phone, a little disappointed. Then, she washed her face, brushed her teeth, and went to bed.

    She could feel her stress multiplying when she saw the crew¡¯s filming progress report today. She was very lucky to have met a benefactor like Mother Du Juan.

    She was able to act in a production by Director Jin right after her 18th birthday. It did not matter whether ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ would be a box office seller or not.

    To her, it was a very special experience.

    Ye Tianxin slept all night and didn¡¯t get up until six in the morning.

    Ye Tianxin got out of bed and pulled open the curtains. She then went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.

    After drinking a cup of warm water, she put on her workout clothes and went to the hotel¡¯s gym.

    She plugged the earphones to her ears while running, listening to some sad music.

    ¡°Good morning, Ying Tao.¡±

    Yan Jun patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder suddenly.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Yan Jun, shocked.

    ¡°Ying Tao, this expression is really good. Remember to do itter when we film that scene.¡±

    Yan Jun was like a film fanatic. He was very happy as he spoke.

    This was a romantic movie about a female doctor, Ying Tao, and a serviceman, Zhou Hong.

    Thus, there were quite a few intimate scenes in the movie.

    For example, riding a motorbike together, ice-skating together, and ying the piano together.

    ¡°Yan Jun,¡± Ye Tianxin called out his name.

    Yan Jun reminded Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ying Tao, my name is now Zhou Hong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ran on the treadmill for half an hour. After that, she returned to her room, bathed and changed, ate breakfast, and then joined the set.

    Once she reached the set, Ye Tianxin felt a sense of urgency she had never felt before.

    The other workers on the set were all in a hurry, but in an organized manner.

    Ye Tianxin went to her dressing room, and the makeup artist started working on her face.

    Guan Chenxi held a phone and walked up to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s a call from Captain Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Guan Chenxi, surprised and happy. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the phone and sweetly spoke, ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯ve already reached the set and am doing my makeup right now. I will take a picture of myself with my makeup done and send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was deep and sexy.

 Chapter 211: Ying Tao and Zhou Hong (3)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Ying Tao and Zhou Hong (3)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin held her mobile phone tightly. She had wanted very much to speak with Elder Brother Li. She felt like it had been years since theyst talked.

    However, when the call went through, she did not know what to say. But she was just very happy.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Ye Tianxin wondered if something was wrong.

    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening,¡± Li Qingcang encouraged. He sounded happy, though he didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡®I want to hear you speak,¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    Li Qingcang did not know that Ye Tianxin had a habit. She liked to record their conversations over the phone.

    Sometimes, especially when she missed him, Ye Tianxin would listen to their previous conversations. Hearing his voiceforted her. She felt as if Li Qingcang was just beside her¡ªshe felt safe.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I only found out today that the characters, Ying Tao and Zhou Hong, are based on real people,¡± Ye Tianxin shared enthusiastically. ¡°Furthermore, Zhou Hong also died in service. Say, do you think it¡¯s possible that Zhou Hong and Ying Tao are my mom and dad?¡± Ye Tianxin wondered.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was soft. Whenever she spoke, Li Qingcang felt a yearning in his heart.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s brows furrowed as he listened to Ye Tianxin. ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± he answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my mom¡¯s diary only started after they have known each other for a hundred days,¡± Ye Tianxinmented. ¡°There¡¯s also a diary that she wrote about how they met and fell in love. I wonder where it is now... Elder Brother Li, deep down, I quite want this story to be my mom and dad¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Then act this story out like it¡¯s your mom and dad¡¯s, Tianxin,¡± Li Qingcang suggested.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Yan Jun saw Ye Tianxin talking on the phone from a distance away. There was a faint smile on her face.

    She seemed to glow in happiness.

    He could hear his heart beating loudly.

    Yan Jun massaged his temples. It was all because of the dream he hadst night.

    ¡°Ying Tao,¡± he greeted Ye Tianxin.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin saw Yan Jun approaching, she smiled at him and gestured that she was on the phone with someone else and told him to give her a second.

    Yan Jun sat down quietly on a chair beside Ye Tianxin. He heard Ye Tianxin speaking softly. When she spoke about something that made her happy, her eyes shone like stars.

    When he moved closer to see her face closely, Yan Jun realized how beautiful Ye Tianxin was, especially when she¡¯s smiling.

    He was a little jealous.

    He was jealous of the person whom Ye Tianxin liked.

    What was so good about that person that Ye Tianxin would like him with all her heart and soul?

    Ye Tianxin hung up and saw Yan Jun staring nkly into space.

    ¡°Zhou Hong, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Yan Jun was a bit startled. ¡°I was wondering if Ying Tao did live on in the end.¡±

    Was she still alive?

    She must still be alive.

    She was pregnant with his child after all.

    Ye Tianxin chuckled softly and said, ¡°Perhaps she might have killed herself for love. The person dearest to her has already left, and she is all alone. How strong must one be to stay alive and live alone?¡±

    Yan Jun stood up. His mind was somewhere else. ¡°We are about to start filming. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Ye Tianxin responded, full of energy.

    Yan Jun and Ye Tianxin reached the set together. A staff member had already prepared all the props that they would need.

    They were in a small room. It was Ying Tao¡¯s hostel.

    A poster of a pop diva was hanging on the wall of the hostel.

    A single bed and a desk were also there.

    The desk was covered with a flower-patterned cloth and a sheet of ssid over the cloth. A radio and some other objects were on the table.

    The rustic feeling of the room was very noticeable.

 Chapter 212: Is Ying Tao My Mother? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 212: Is Ying Tao My Mother? (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Yan Jun, holding her script in her hands. When Director Jin saw them, he quickly asked, ¡°How do you two feel after the test shot yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Director Jin, I had a dreamst night.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi leftst night, Yan Jun did not read the script. He slept and had a ¡°wonderful¡± dream.

    What¡¯s amazing was that he had dreamed of what happened in the script.

    It was as if the entire script had yed out in his dream.

    When he woke up in the morning, he looked at his pillow that had been soaked in his tears. He could not say a word.

    It was a terrible feeling.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t cover your butt well. That¡¯s why you had a dream.¡±

    Director Jin patted Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder.

    Yan Jun smiled, embarrassed.

    ¡°Tianxin,e over, too. Let¡¯s try out the scene.¡±

    In the script, Zhou Hong was a dapper young man. He had the toughness of a soldier but also a romantic, a unique trait among young men born to educated families. One could see this from him bringing Ying Tao flowers.

    ¡°This is a prop.¡±

    Director Jin gestured to the props prepared beforehand.

    ¡°This is a bouquet of roses that Zhou Hong prepared for Ying Tao on the 100th day since they met. In the script, this was also when Zhou Hong decided to spend the rest of his life with Ying Tao.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the roses in Yan Jun¡¯s hand. An odd feeling in her heart started to grow bigger.

    On the 100th day since they met...

    Roses...

    Sacrifice...

    All of these seemed to have happened in what her mother wrote in her diary.

    Was this a coincidence?

    Or did Mother Du Juan really know Ye Tianxin¡¯s mom?

    Was that possible?

    ¡°Ying Tao, let¡¯s start,¡± Yan Jun said. Then, Ye Tianxin sat down in front of the desk and propped her chin up with her palm. A song then yed on the radio.

    A gentle breeze blew at her long hair, revealing her exquisite face.

    ¡°Ying Tao, do you have time today?¡±

    Yan Jun popped his head from behind the window. The sun was behind him. Only a vague silhouette of his handsome features could be seen.

    His eyes were bright and full of love.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yan Jun leaned against the windowsill, pulled out a bouquet of roses, and put it in front of Ye Tianxin¡¯s face silently.

    ¡°Happy 100th day anniversary.¡±

    Director Jin looked at the monitor in front of him. Both Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun had acted very well. The scene was very romantic.

    Yan Jun stood in front of Ye Tianxin and looked at her bright red lips. Her lips seemed to draw him closer, and he could not help but want to kiss them.

    ¡°Smell them.¡±

    Yan Jun and Ye Tianxin smelled the red roses together.

    ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant.¡±

    Yan Jun moved to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The young man pulled the girl¡¯s hand, and they walked through the crowd, getting on a motorbike parked on an empty space in front of the hostel.

    Zhou Hong helped Ying Tao put on her helmet, and Ying Tao wrapped her arms around his waist.

    The wind whooshed past Ying Tao¡¯s ears.

    They arrived in a practice room with a piano.

    Zhou Hong taught Ying Tao how to y the piano.

    Du Juan held the script and walked up to Director Jin¡¯s side. Tears welled up in her eyes. Then they fell before she could even reach him.

    ¡®My dearest friend, where are you now? Du Juan wondered. ¡®I hope that you will be able to watch this movie when it goes out.¡¯

    The afternoon sun shone on Zhou Hong and Ying Tao. Zhou Hong suddenly could not help but want to kiss Ying Tao.

    His lips slowly moved closer to Ying Tao¡¯s. His eyes were as deep as the blue sea.

 Chapter 213: Is Ying Tao My Mother? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 213: Is Ying Tao My Mother? (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin saw Yan Jun approaching and was so frightened that she moved.

    She knew that they were acting.

    She knew that, usually, when actors were performing, they would ad-lib.

    Perhaps, in such a situation, Zhou Hong and Ying Tao would be able to kiss sessfully.

    But at this moment, she backed away and rejected him.

    She wanted to keep her precious first kiss in this life for him...for the person she liked the most.

    ¡°You have a bit of dirt here,¡± Zhou Hong muttered.

    Zhou Hong reached out for Ying Tao¡¯s face just as she squirmed uneasily. He used his finger to rub the dirt away on her face gently.

    That hazy feeling grew even clearer.

    ¡°I have already reported to my superiors that I want to marry you.¡±

    It took Ye Tianxin some time to sessfully separate Ying Tao¡¯s feelings from hers after filming that scene.

    Guan Chenxi brought her a ss of warm water. Ye Tianxin took a sip from it before asking Guan Chenxi about her performance.

    ¡°It was very good.¡±

    Li Zhiwei patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulders lightly.

    Ye Tianxin was a rare talent.

    ¡°Tianxin, your acting is so good I want to kidnap you and take you back to the Film Academy.¡±

    Du Juan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked up to Li Zhiwei and Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, you acted really well,¡± she praised Ye Tianxin. ¡°There was a moment I almost felt that you were her. That look and those eyes, they were all so familiar.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your best friend¡¯s name?¡± Ye Tianxin suddenly asked.

    Du Juan had not yet answered the question when a film crew member said to Du Juan, ¡°Miss Du Juan, the second female lead is here.¡±

    Second female lead?

    Ye Tianxin recalled that there was a second female lead character written in the script.

    The second female lead grew up with the male lead, Yan Jun.

    She had a few scenes with the male lead.

    The second female lead was at Zhou Hong¡¯s home when he returned and was about to tell his parents that he had fallen in love and wanted to marry Ying Tao.

    However, unlike the usual vicious second female leads in films, the second female lead in this movie was very generous.

    When she knew that there was someone else Zhou Hong liked, she let him go without a fuss and even gave him her blessings.

    ¡°It must be Chunxue.¡± Li Zhiwei held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and muttered, ¡°Chunxue is a student from the Film Academy. I thought she had no time to act in this movie.¡±

    ¡°Chunxue.¡±

    Chunxue was wearing a fashionable dress. Beside her, an assistant held up an umbre to shade her.

    Chunxue was beautiful.

    She lived up to her name.

    She was so beautiful that Ye Tianxin wondered how it was possible for a woman like her to exist in this world.

    ¡°Since this is Aunt Du Juan¡¯s movie, I have toe no matter how busy I am.¡±

    Li Zhiwei held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and led her to Chunxue.

    ¡°Chunxue, this is the female lead in the movie, Ye Tianxin. This is Chunxue.¡±

    Chunxue held out her hand to shake Ye Tianxin¡¯s.

    ¡°I have long heard that Aunt Du Juan picked you as the female lead specifically. It seems that you really do have a face born for movies.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Chunxue,¡± Ye Tianxin greeted her.

    ¡°I am no teacher,¡± Chunxue corrected Ye Tianxin. ¡°Just call me Elder Sister Chunxue.¡±

    Since it was difficult for Chunxue to find time in her schedule, the crew decided at thest minute to film Chunxue¡¯s scene first.

    Ye Tianxin naturally had no objections to that.

    She wanted to see how an award-winning actress would perform and learn from her.

    ¡°Tianxin, what were you asking me earlier?¡±

    Du Juan asked Ye Tianxin after arranging Chunxue¡¯s scenes.

 Chapter 214: Is Ying Tao My Mother? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 214: Is Ying Tao My Mother? (3)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She had spoken rashly and without thinking earlier, which was why she had asked Du Juan that question.

    Now that she had calmed down and thought about it, it seemed that she had been thinking too much.

    She was afraid that the answer she would receive would prove what she thought wrong.

    She was even more afraid that she would be proven right.

    If Ying Tao in the film ¡°Red Cherry¡± was really her mother, then how should she tell Mother Du Juan that her mother had already passed away?

    ¡°Mom, I just wanted to be close to you,¡± Ye Tianxin told Du Juan affectionately, hugging her just like how a daughter would hug a mother. She rubbed her head against Du Juan¡¯s chest.

    Du Juan reached out and patted her head softly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet,¡± Du Juan remembered, breaking away from the embrace so she could look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°How did the college entrance examinations go?¡±

    ¡°It was alright,¡± Ye Tianxin answered cheekily, looking at Du Juan.

    Du Juan smiled when she heard that. ¡°You saying that it was alright must mean that you have done well.¡±

    ¡°Everything is uncertain until the results are out.¡± Ye Tianxin pointed out.

    ¡°Is your first choice still Capital University?¡± Du Juan asked.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to be a diplomat. Elder Brother Li is very supportive of this as well.¡±

    Du Juan was very busy. She had only chatted with Ye Tianxin for a while when someone else came to ask her something. Du Juan did not have time to talk much with Ye Tianxin, so she asked Ye Tianxin to read the script by herself.

    Since Chunxue was there, the filming schedule was changed at thest minute.

    Ye Tianxin did not have any scenes today, so she followed the film crew to where Zhou Hong and Chunxue¡¯s character, Qin Shen, were going to film their scene.

    Someone from the props department had already prepared the materials for the scene.

    Chunxue¡¯s makeup artist, whom she had brought with her, did her look. The artist did wonders as Chunxue looked exquisite. She literally looked out of this world.

    Everyone on set was busy.

    The weather was good. It was a sunny and breezy day. The skies above them were clear, and there were fluffy white clouds that looked like cotton candy.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly wondered if Li Qingcang was experiencing the same good weather...

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to have a chat with me?¡± Li Zhiwei asked Ye Tianxin. She had no intentions of watching this part of the film, and she felt slightly out of ce.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had something to ask Li Zhiwei, too.

    Li Zhiwei led Ye Tianxin to a caf¨¦ not far away from the set. She bought Ye Tianxin a strawberry-vored ice cream cone.

    ¡°Tianxin,pared to yours and Yan Jun¡¯s performance yesterday, you¡¯ve improved greatly today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin licked her ice cream. ¡°Yan Jun and I read through the script together yesterday,¡± she shared happily.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite hardworking, Tianxin.¡± Li Zhiwei said gently. ¡°I heard from Du Juan that you¡¯ve taken her as your godmother?¡±

    ¡°Yep. When Grandmother and I first came to the capital, Mother Du Juan took us in. When I was worried about my grandmother¡¯s medical bills, she was also the one who gave me this opportunity. Mother Du Juan is my benefactor.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was surprised by what Ye Tianxin had said.

    She was a little jealous of Du Juan.

    How did she manage to get such an adorable and sensible goddaughter?

    Li Zhiwei decided to give match-making a try while she was still able to give birth.

    ¡°Tianxin, your acting is intuitive, but I think you still need to improve it,¡± Li Zhiwei remarked.

    Li Zhiwei gave Ye Tianxin a valuable lesson on acting while Ye Tianxin ate her ice cream.

    Ye Tianxin gained a lot during their conversation.

    Right at that moment, Li Zhiwei¡¯s phone, which was on the table, rang.

    shing on the screen was a name, ¡®Ning¡¯.

 Chapter 215: Yan Jun Has Really Fallen in Love (1)

    <h4>Chapter 215: Yan Jun Has Really Fallen in Love (1)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get this,¡± Li Zhiwei told Ye Tianxin and left.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and thought of the ¡®Ning¡¯ in her mother¡¯s diary.

    She did not know why she had suddenly thought of him when she saw the name ¡®Ning¡¯ on Li Zhiwei¡¯s phone.

    Perhaps the movie about Ying Tao and Zhou Hong had nted such thoughts in her mind.

    Ye Tianxin wrote the word ¡®Ning¡¯ on the wooden surface of the table subconsciously.

    Who was the Ning in her mother¡¯s diary?

    What was Ning¡¯s full name? Was his surname Ning? Or was it a character in his name?

    ¡°Tianxin, are you okay? Was I too stern earlier?¡± Li Zhiwei asked, worried.

    She then reached out to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead when she sat down beside Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin clutched her chest. She felt that there were many things that could not be exined.

    But what exactly were they?

    She could not tell. She felt that no words could perfectly describe them.

    ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry about me. I just thought of my mother¡¯s diary.¡±

    Li Zhiwei nodded. ¡°What about it?¡±

    ¡°I wondered if my mom and dad are already reunited in another world.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s expression stiffened. She did not know how tofort Ye Tianxin. She could only keep Ye Tianxinpany as they sat down in the caf¨¦ quietly.

    The strong aroma of coffee filled the caf¨¦.

    People walked by on the other side of the caf¨¦¡¯s French windows.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the script in her hands. Li Zhiwei flipped through a book casually.

    Li Zhiwei only looked up when the skies gradually darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± she urged Ye Tianxin.

    Filming had already ended by the time they returned to the set.

    Chunxue did not have many scenes in the movie.

    She hade and left in a hurry.

    When Director Jin saw that Ye Tianxin had returned, he checked on her, ¡°Tianxin, how are you feeling? If you¡¯re okay, let¡¯s film the fireflies scene now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got changed.

    There were no fixed schedules when filming. They could change anytime.

    The clothes and essories that the characters wore for different scenes were very important.

    That was why there were costume designers on set whose specific duties were to manage the clothes worn. These people had already nned out what sort of clothes the female lead should wear for which scene. If the costume designer was unprofessional or mediocre, it was likely for issues to crop up. These issues include the female lead wearing a pair of earrings for a scene but not for the next scene. There might be some small ws as well.

    The progress of the filming was rather rushed.

    Considering Yan Jun¡¯s avability, Director Jin filmed scenes with both Yan Jun and Ye Tianxin first when arranging the order of the scenes.

    Yan Jun had filmed multiple scenes prior to this. The emotions for this scene were also drastically different, so Yan Jun was so tired that he did not even have the strength to speak.

    ¡°Ying Tao, I¡¯m so tired. Quick,fort me,¡± Yan Jun said without shame as he walked into Ye Tianxin¡¯s dressing room.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have many scenes left, right?¡±

    Yan Jun nodded. He was only left with scenes with Ying Tao.

    ¡°There are still quite a few. We still have to film the wedding night.¡±

    Yan Jun was suddenly a little nervous. They were going to film the wedding night scene. He was an innocent young man. How should they go about filming the scene to make it look good?

    Ye Tianxin was nervous when she heard Yan Jun mention the wedding night.

    She hadpletely forgotten about the wedding night scene in the script.

 Chapter 216: Yan Jun Has Really Fallen in Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 216: Yan Jun Has Really Fallen in Love (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips. She would ask Director Jin when the timees if she could film that scene at an angle so she would not have much skin contact with Yan Jun.

    She liked Li Qingcang.

    She liked him so much that she did not want to be intimate with any other man.

    ¡°Tianxin, Yan Jun, are you two ready? We are about to start the shoot.¡±

    Ying Tao and Zhou Hong arrived at a little forest beside theke. There was ake in the forest.

    Many fireflies flitted around on the grasnd by theke. The scene looked very dreamy and beautiful.

    Ying Tao stretched her hand out and caught a firefly with her hand. Then, she slowly unfurled her fingers and let it go.

    Actually, there were not any fireflies in the forest while they were filming.

    The entire scene was dependent on Ye Tianxin¡¯s performance. Fortunately, with Li Zhiwei¡¯s help, there were no problems at all with Ye Tianxin¡¯s acting.

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun¡¯s voices were going to be used for the movie. As such, Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun¡¯s manner of speaking while they acted had to be perfect.

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun had never studied in a film academy and had started acting without any formal training. However, they also benefited because of this.

    Their expressions were very natural and did not look as if they were meticulously crafted as they would have been if they had attended a film academy.

    Perhaps some people might think that acting was very easy.

    They just had to stand in front of the camera and memorize a few lines.

    This was not the case, though.

    Director Jin was an acimed director, and he had high expectations for his actors. Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun had several NGs and had to retake a scene over and over again.

    They didn¡¯t cause the NG all the time. Sometimes it was because of camera angles.

    It was already 10 in the evening by the time they were done with that scene.

    Ye Tianxin leaned against Guan Chenxi, exhausted. ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, I can¡¯t move my legs anymore,¡± she moaned. ¡°My back hurt. I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to carry you on my back?¡±

    Guan Chenxi used to be in the military after all. Even if she were to carry Ye Tianxin on her back, she would still be able to run fast.

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Tianxin refused. ¡°I¡¯ll just lean against you for a while.¡±

    Guan Chenxi handed her a thermos sk. ¡°This is some Luo Han Guo tea. It¡¯s good for your throat.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, you¡¯re the best. Any man who marries you will be very lucky.¡±

    Guan Chenxi did not say anything. She never did talk much, so Ye Tianxin was not bothered.

    After returning to the hotel, Ye Tianxin was too tired to call Li Qingcang.

    After taking a shower and putting on a nt extract mask, Ye Tianxin plugged her earphones, listened to Li Qingcang¡¯s voice, and dozed off.

    Meanwhile, Yan Jun was not as lucky as Ye Tianxin.

    He had only just returned to his room when he received a call from Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Bro, how was your night? I am too tired to speak.¡±

    Jing Zhichen harrumphed and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did your shoot go today? Did you bully our Tianxin? Let me tell you, be nice to our Tianxin, okay? Otherwise, I will tear you apart.¡±

    Yan Jun did not have the strength to argue with Jing Zhichen. ¡°Bro, shall I pursue Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jing Zhichen yelled on the phone. ¡°Stay away from our Tianxin. You can¡¯t be with her when you guys aren¡¯t filming. You rascal! Do you feel anything special for her? Are you in love with her? I will make you leave this country!¡±

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so...you¡¯re so bossy!¡±

    Yan Jun hung up, picked up his script, and flipped a page.

    He felt a little ill at ease.

    He seemed to have really fallen in love with Ye Tianxin.

    He did not know if it was Zhou Hong who liked Ying Tao.

    Or if it was Yan Jun who liked Ye Tianxin.

    He was uncertain about this.

    ¡°Yan Jun, get a grip on yourself.¡±

    Yan Jun patted his face.

 Chapter 217: National Topnotcher (1)

    <h4>Chapter 217: National Topnotcher (1)</h4>

    When Yan Jun closed his eyes, Ye Tianxin¡¯s happy face appeared in his mind. She was beaming. She was more beautiful when she smiled.

    Yan Jun struggled to stand and then walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s door. He reached out to knock on the door.

    In the end, he decided not to.

    The filming process was dull and boring.

    The making of a movie took a long time. Ye Tianxin had remained on set since the college entrance exams ended until today, when the results would be released.

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up.¡±

    Guan Chenxi gently shook Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin rubbed her eyes. She had to film a scene against night. It was almost dawn when they packed up.

    She was still tired.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Elder Sister Chenxi?¡± Ye Tianxin asked, yawning.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? The college entrance exam results will be released today.¡±

    Guan Chenxi¡¯s words woke Ye Tianxin up. That¡¯s right, the college entrance exam results would be released today.

    ¡°Is it time yet?¡± Ye Tianxin asked Guan Chenxi.

    ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour. Why don¡¯t you get ready?¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to wash her face dazedly. While brushing her teeth, she suddenly felt nervous.

    Ye Tianxin did not worry about the results when the college entrance exams were over. However, she felt exceptionally nervous today when the results were about to be released.

    Her heart pounded.

    All the blood in her body seemed to be rushing into her chest.

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, and then switched on herputer. She stared at the time on the bottom right corner of theputer screen.

    Knock, knock.

    Someone was knocking on the door. Guan Chenxi opened it, and Du Juan entered.

    Du Juan knew that the college entrance exam results would be released today. She came just in time to Ye Tianxin¡¯s room. She walked into the room and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Actually, Du Juan was the one nervous, not Ye Tianxin.

    Du Juan¡¯s hands were trembling.

    She, more than anyone else, hoped that Ye Tianxin would do well on the college entrance exams.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Ye Tianxin told Du Juan. It was actually the opposite. Ye Tianxin was very nervous because she knew Du Juan was.

    There were still 10 minutes until the college entrance exam results would be released.

    Du Juan sat with Ye Tianxin in front of theputer and waited for time to pass by.

    Meanwhile, on the training grounds, Li Qingcang kept looking at his watch.

    Yan Ge walked up to Li Qingcang and asked, ¡°Captain Li, do you have something to do today?¡±

    ¡°The college entrance exam results will be released today.¡±

    ¡®So what?¡¯ Yan Ge wondered.

    ¡°I am waiting for her scores.¡±

    Her?

    Who?

    Yan Ge did not dare ask questions. He didn¡¯t realize that Li Qingcang was referring to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Captain Li, why don¡¯t you call and ask?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t do that.¡±

    Doing so would only add to the pressure and anxiety that Ye Tianxin was feeling right now. What if she had not done well?

    Li Qingcang answered his own question, ¡®How could Tianxin not do well?¡¯

    When he had been in the capital, he had taught Tianxin so many things. She would do well in the exams.

    Simrly, Grandmother was also very nervous.

    Grandmother went to school in the morning and looked for Mr. Chen.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how long until the college entrance exam results will be released?¡±

    Mr. Chen nced at the clock and answered, ¡°Two more minutes.¡±

    Two minutes...

    There were still two more minutes...

    Grandmother wrung her hands. ¡®Ling, Tianxin¡¯s college entrance exam scores are about to be released. You have to watch over your daughter and let everything go smoothly,¡¯ Grandmother thought.

    Everyone was waiting.

    The future of many students relied on the college entrance exam results.

    And behind many of these students was the future of their families.

 Chapter 218: National Topnotcher (2)

    <h4>Chapter 218: National Topnotcher (2)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s time. Quick, enter your registration number.¡±

    Du Juan saw the time and knew that the results were already up. She reminded Ye Tianxin to enter her registration number.

    Ye Tianxin took out her registration certificate and sighed.

    Then, she entered the number in the box on the screen.

    As the webpage loaded, Ye Tianxin could feel her fingers trembling. She looked at the screen nervously.

    Then she pressed the ¡®enter¡¯ key forcefully.

    The webpage flickered and jumped to a different one.

    Name: Ye Tianxin

    Language: 149

    English: 150

    Mathematics: 150

    Combined Science: 300

    Total Score: 749

    Ye Tianxin covered her face and turned around to hug Du Juan, who was speechless. Tears of joy ran down her face.

    The total score for the college entrance exam was 750, and Ye Tianxin managed to score 749.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Du Juan hugged Ye Tianxin excitedly. Seven hundred forty-nine! That was such a high score. This was practically the highest score in history.

    She was just one mark away from 750.

    ¡°Mom, I have never imagined...¡±

    Tears welled Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes. She had joined the set and started an intense filming schedule right after the college entrance exams ended.

    Back then, she felt that it would not be a problem for her to score around 700.

    She had never imagined that she would be able to get 749. It was such a high score.

    This was really good news.

    Ye Tianxin took out her mobile phone. She could not wait to share this news with her grandmother.

    Ye Tianxin called her grandmother.

    ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Grandmother was sitting inside the teachers¡¯ office. She switched on the speaker on her phone so that Mr. Chen would be able to hear Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice as well.

    ¡°Grandmother, my college entrance exam results are out. I got 749.¡±

    Mr. Chen was in disbelief. He stood up when he heard what Ye Tianxin had said. ¡°Ye Tianxin, how many marks did you say you got?¡± he confirmed.

    Ye Tianxin repeated, ¡°Seven hundred and forty-nine. I got a mark deducted from thenguage exam. I scored full marks for the other three papers.¡±

    Mr. Chen was so stunned that he fell back onto his seat. Was...was this real?

    Had someone like this graduated from Jiameng High School?

    Seven hundred and forty-nine was such a high score.

    ¡°Grandmother, I am doing very well here. Mother Du Juan is taking good care of me. You have to watch your health as well. Get the helper to make you whatever you want to eat. I wille and get you as soon as I¡¯m done filming, and we can go to the capital together.¡±

    Grandmother nodded happily.

    She thought that she had to go to her husband¡¯s grave to tell the old man about this. She had to tell him that their granddaughter had made something of herself.

    Mr. Chen ran to the dean¡¯s office after hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s score.

    He told the dean incoherently, ¡°Seven hundred and forty-nine. Seven hundred and forty-nine.¡±

    The dean¡¯s brows furrowed at Mr. Chen¡¯s mumbling. He had never imagined that the 749 Mr. Chen was talking about was a score.

    ¡°What 749?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, 749 marks.¡±

    The discipline master stood up anxiously. He identally kicked the office table and did not even care that it hurt. ¡°Is this real?¡± He was in disbelief, too.

    Mr. Chen nodded. His was beaming.

    Seven hundred and forty-nine...

    It was true.

    Someone from Jiameng High School managed to obtain such a score.

    ¡°Why are you still standing around? Go and ask Ye Tianxin where she is right now. We will give her a schrship.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin¡¯s scores were released, everyone in school was stunned.

    However, Ye Tianxin obtaining a really high score was not the only surprising event...

 Chapter 219: National Topnotcher (3)

    <h4>Chapter 219: National Topnotcher (3)</h4>

    Di Shanshi had also participated in the college entrance exams and obtained a good score of 650.

    The average exam score for Mr. Chen¡¯s ss had increased by 20 markspared to the mock exams previously.

    The number of students who could attend top- and middle-tier colleges was way more than expected.

    This also meant that Mr. Chen would definitely be receiving a cash reward.

    There was no need to mention how delighted the students and teachers of Jiameng High School were.

    Meanwhile, Guan Chenxi had already informed Jing Zhichen about Ye Tianxin¡¯s college entrance exam scores.

    Ye Tianxin also called Li Qingcang after speaking with her grandmother.

    She held her phone and waited excitedly for Li Qingcang to pick up on the other end.

    ¡°Little Tian...¡±

    Yan Ge picked up the phone and did not even manage to say the words ¡®Little Tianxin¡¯ when Li Qingcang snatched the phone from him. There was a hint of nervousness in his voice.

    ¡°Tianxin, are the marks out yet?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°They¡¯re out. Seven hundred and forty-nine.¡±

    ¡°Good one.¡±

    Li Qingcang could not contain his happiness when he heard the score.

    He was not surprised at all that Ye Tianxin had obtained such a score.

    ¡°Focus on the filming for now. I will celebrate with you once you¡¯re done with work.¡±

    A small smile formed on Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. ¡°Elder Brother, you have to keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could hear Li Qingcang¡¯s breathing through the phone.

    His breathing made her heart feel at ease for some reason.

    Her heart, which had been beating wildly since the release of the college entrance exam results, gradually eased off.

    The college entrance exams were the first step towards changing her fate.

    She still had a long way to go in the future.

    She had to walk step by step, slowly and steadily, to shape her future.

    The future...

    Her future...

    It would be bright.

    Li Qingcang hung up and ordered Yan Ge who was standing beside him, ¡°Inform everyone that I will treat everyone on the team to extra food today.¡±

    Yan Ge asked, confused, ¡°Captain Li, you are in such a good mood today. Did Tianxin say something to you?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin¡¯s college entrance exam results are out. Seven hundred forty-nine marks.¡±

    Even though Li Qingcang¡¯s expression was the same as usual, there was a hint of happiness in his voice.

    Because he really was very happy...

    ¡°Whoa! Little Tianxin is so amazing! I remember that you scored full marks for the college entrance examinations.¡±

    ¡°The questions for the exams during my time were easy.¡±

    Yan Ge didn¡¯t say a word when he heard that.

    ¡®Easy my foot,¡¯ Yan Ge thought.

    He had only received 620 marks back then.

    He almost did not make it to the military.

    ¡°Oh, Captain Li, if Little Tianxin hadn¡¯t called today, I would have forgotten. Little Tianxin called you the other day and asked me to let you know that she had joined the filming set.¡±

    Li Qingcang said in a low voice. ¡°Yan Ge...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir?¡±

    ¡°You will be in charge of the cleaning after dinner tonight.¡±

    Yan Ge felt like crying. The chore he hated the most was cleaning.

    However, he did not dare toin to Li Qingcang. That was because if he just epted his punishment unquestioningly, it would be lighter.

    If he dared toin...

    The consequences would be even more severe.

    ¡°Yes, Captian Li.¡±

    Yan Ge saluted Li Qingcang and then secretly nced at him. He could not help but suspect that Elder Sister Lili was right and that Captain Li had fallen for Little Tianxin.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Li Qingcang turned his sharp gaze at Yan Ge.

    Yan Ge prattled on casually, asking, ¡°Captain Li, why do you not like Elder Sister Lili?¡±

 Chapter 220: Yan Liliâ€™s Transfer Orders (1)

    <h4>Chapter 220: Yan Lili¡¯s Transfer Orders (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang slowly turned around and looked at Yan Ge.

    His gaze was like a sharp knife that cut through Yan Ge¡¯s flesh. Yan Ge felt a chill run down his spine.

    He seemed to have gotten a little too enthusiastic.

    If he could turn back time, he wouldn¡¯t dare ask such a delicate question.

    Thoughts came rushing through his mind. ¡®How dare you be arrogant? Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut? Who does Captian Li like? What has that to do with you?¡¯

    The temperature in the office suddenly dropped. Yan Ge¡¯s legs felt as if they had been filled with lead.

    ¡°Yan Ge, I think that you are a little too freetely!¡±

    No, he wasn¡¯t free.

    Yan Ge shook his head.

    ¡°Captain Li, I was wrong,¡± Yan Ge admitted his mistake instead of making excuses.

    ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have pried. I should¡¯ve minded my own business.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have picked up a call that was for you.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t...¡±

    Yan Ge tried hard to think of what else he had done wrong. He thought about it for a long while but still could not think of anything else.

    ¡°If you like Yan Lili, why don¡¯t you go after her? You don¡¯t have to try to sound me out.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words stunned Yan Ge. He did not like Yan Lili.

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t like Elder Sister Lili. She is just like an elder sister to me. How would I dare fall for my older sister?¡±

    Li Qingcang ced his hand on Yan Ge¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think Uncle Yan would definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I want to cry...¡±

    Li Qingcang patted Yan Ge¡¯s shoulder gently.

    ¡°How about this, I will give your dad and Uncle Yan a call and tell him to arrange for the two of you to go on a date. What do you think?¡±

    Yan Ge¡¯s legs felt like jelly.

    He almost knelt in front of Li Qingcang.

    His father had always set Li Qingcang as an example for him.

    If Li Qingcang really told his father to arrange for him to be set up with Yan Lili, would he be able to escape that fate?

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want to be set up with Yan Lili. I...I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and walked towards the drawer in his office. He took out the military merit medal that Ye Tianxin had given him and ced it on his desk.

    ¡°Then I shall give you an opportunity to make up for your improprieties.¡±

    ¡°I will definitelyplete this mission.¡±

    ¡°Find out who this military merit medal belongs to.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Yan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. Everything could be negotiated as long as he did not have to go on an arranged date.

    He swore that he would never be nosy ever again.

    He would not open his big mouth unless when questioned.

    He would do everything his boss told him to do.

    He would not cause trouble, stir things up, and talk too much.

    He would be serious about keeping mum until the very end.

    Yan Ge took the military merit medal and walked out of the office. He nced at Yan Lili who was standing at the entrance. He greeted her uneasily, ¡°Elder Sister Lili.¡±

    ¡®Did Yan Lili hear me and Captain Li?¡¯ Yan Ge wondered.

    Yan Lili looked upset. She nodded at him gloomily.

    Then, she pushed open the office door and walked in.

    Yan Ge¡¯s nosy senses were in full alert. He wanted to stick close to the office door and listen to the conversation happening behind it.

    However, he thought of what would happen to him if Li Qingcang were to discover him. If that were to happen, his punishment would not be as simple as staying behind to clean up after dinner.

    Yan Lili walked into the office and mmed the transfer order papers in her hands on Li Qingcang¡¯s desk. ¡°Captain Li, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at the paper.

    ¡°I feel that you are not suited to stay on the team.¡±

    Yan Lili gritted her teeth and asked angrily, ¡°Why? Li Qingcang, why do you have to treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°I thought you knew this.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s unconcerned manner pierced Yan Lili¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 221: Yan Liliâ€™s Transfer Orders (2)

    <h4>Chapter 221: Yan Lili¡¯s Transfer Orders (2)</h4>

    Yan Lili was hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am just in love with you, Li Qingcang. Is that wrong?¡±

    Yan Liliined that she was just in love with Li Qingcang. Was that wrong?

    Was falling in love with him a sin?

    ¡°You followed me.¡± Li Qingcang picked up the transfer orders in front of him. ¡°You should feel lucky that you are a woman,¡± he told Yan Lili nkly.

    Had Yan Lili been a man, a punishment graver than a transfer order would have awaited her.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you are so heartless.¡±

    Yan Lili grabbed the transfer orders from Li Qingcang¡¯s hand. She tore them into shreds in front of Li Qingcang.

    She would not leave.

    She would not follow his orders.

    Li Qingcang did not say anything. He could not be bothered with Yan Lili.

    He was a man and did not want to argue with a woman.

    Yan Lili looked at his long legs and watched as they passed by her. She squatted down and cried hysterically.

    She had always thought that she would win.

    She had only known that she had already lost when she saw the transfer orders.

    That was because Li Qingcang had never allowed her to get close to him.

    ¡®Li Qingcang... You won this round, but I definitely will not lose. You¡¯re mine. You are destined for me. I will not lose.I will not,¡¯ Yan Lili thought.

    ...

    ...

    The entire school, county, city, and province were shocked when Ye Tianxin¡¯s college entrance examination results were released.

    The province¡¯s education bureau immediately arranged for the media to interview Ye Tianxin.

    The city¡¯s education bureau had already arranged for Ye Tianxin to go to various top high schools in the city to tell the students about her experience taking the college entrance exams.

    The various education bureaus also released the honor roll and announced that Ye Tianxin was the topnotcher for the college entrance exams.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s photo had also been sent by Mr. Chen to the newspaper. Her photo would be in the newspaper tomorrow. The caption would be: ¡®Topnotcher, Ye Tianxin¡¯.

    ¡°Madam, could you tell us where Ye Tianxin is? We all want to interview her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam. How did you educate your granddaughter? Why don¡¯t you tell us about how you taught her?¡±

    Mr. Chen bought some firecrackers with his own money and lit them underneath Ye Tianxin and Grandmother¡¯s apartment. The entrance upstairs had already been blocked by reporters from various newspapers.

    There were also teachers from various college admission offices.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s Mr. Chen.¡±

    Many people were standing outside the door, and Mr. Chen could not enter the apartment.

    Grandmother was also shocked by the number of people standing outside.

    The caregiver hired by Du Juan, however, was from the capital and was more experienced in dealing with such matters.

    She helped Grandmother up and informed the crowd, ¡°Everyone, Tianxin is not at home.¡±

    It was a pity that the people who had alle to see Ye Tianxin did not believe Grandmother¡¯s caregiver.

    They all thought that Ye Tianxin was too shy to meet them.

    Mr. Chen felt very helpless and could only announce, ¡°I am Ye Tianxin¡¯s form teacher. If you have any questions, you all can ask me.¡±

    The reporters all turned towards Mr. Chen.

    Even though they could not interview Ye Tianxin, they could interview her teacher.

    Mr. Chen stood by the side and talked to the reporters. He described Ye Tianxin as someone who had transformed entirely from one who had been at the bottom of the ss to a straight-A student.

    ¡°Speaking of Tianxin, she¡¯s really an obedient and sensible child.¡±

    The other teachers from the admission department of various colleges surrounded Grandmother and insisted that she tell them where Ye Tianxin was.

 Chapter 222: Tianxinâ€™s First Press Conference (1)

    <h4>Chapter 222: Tianxin¡¯s First Press Conference (1)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard you¡¯re the topnotcher at recently held college entrance exams! That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Yan Jun gave her a thumbs-up. Ye Tianxin obtaining such a high score was an open secret on the set. The crew members who had children in senior year in high school bought a notebook and asked for Ye Tianxin to sign it for their children.

    Yan Jun thought of how he had imed to be a straight-A student in front of Jing Zhichen not long ago.

    However, he had not expected that Ye Tianxin was a true straight-A student.

    She had managed to get a high score of 749 for the college entrance exams.

    ¡°It is my teacher who had taught me well,¡± Ye Tianxin dered.

    Ye Tianxin knew that if Li Qingcang hadn¡¯t helped her, she definitely would not have done so well for the college entrance exams.

    ¡°Did you hire a tutor? Then your tutor must be famous now. Your tutor would definitely be known nationwide.¡±

    The college entrance exams were especially important to many families during this time.

    Some parents were willing to sell all they had so their child could go to a good review center and eventually to a reputable university.

    ¡°He might not have such aspirations,¡± Ye Tianxin answered honestly.

    Her heart felt as sweet as honey, warm and fuzzy, when she thought of how Li Qingcang had been injured but had still tutored her. She was really grateful to him.

    ¡°Thanks to you, Tianxin. Our set is getting some media hype.¡±

    There were no secrets in this world.

    Yan Jun knew better than anyone that Capital University and Huaxia University would definitely fight for Ye Tianxin. However, he did not dare to say it out loud.

    Capital University and Huaxia Universitypeted for the national topnotcher every year.

    Ye Tianxin was a hotmodity given her high score.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not understand what Yan Jun meant.

    ¡°Is your first choice Capital University or Huaxia University?¡±

    ¡°The School of Political Science of Capital University.¡±

    Yan Jun graduated from the School of Medicine of Huaxia University. He also hoped that Ye Tianxin could be his junior. ¡°Won¡¯t you consider Huaxia University?¡± Yan Jun suggested. ¡°The staff of Huaxia University isparable to the staff of Capital University. The ranking of both schools isparable as well.¡±

    ¡°I have already checked. The School of Political Science of Capital University is the best in our country.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Yan Jun feel a little upset, but he dared not show it.

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the School of Political Science? You can choose other courses, too,¡± Yan Jun tried to convince Ye Tianxin.

    At this time, Du Juan entered the dressing room and announced with a smile, ¡°Tianxin, there are a lot of reporters out there.¡±

    ¡°Do we have to go for an interview?¡± Ye Tianxin asked nervously.

    Du Juan touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°They are here to interview the top-scorer for the college entrance exams.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell them that I was here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin believed that her grandmother wouldn¡¯t tell the reporters that she was filming here either.

    ¡°Silly Tianxin. The reporters have a lot of connections. They just have to check the flight records and hotel registrations, and they would be able to find where you are,¡± Du Juan exined. ¡°I have already informed the reporters and told them to wait in the hotel¡¯s conference room. Since they are all here, it would be troublesome for you to ept interviews from them one by one. You might as well hold a press conference.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt her palms sweating.

    She knew that Du Juan¡¯s arrangement was the right thing to do.

    If she did not go out there and face the media, the press would stay out there and hinder the progress of filming.

    There were so many people on set. Hindering their progress for a day would increase a lot of unnecessary expenditure.

    She did not want the set to make a loss because of her. Everyone¡¯s money was hard-earned.

 Chapter 223: Tianxinâ€™s First Press Conference (2)

    <h4>Chapter 223: Tianxin¡¯s First Press Conference (2)</h4>

    This was Ye Tianxin¡¯s first time appearing in front of the media.

    As such, Du Juan ced great importance on this asion. She personally picked out a pearl white cheongsam for Ye Tianxin and alsobed out her braids. She used a small crystal clip to keep some of Ye Tianxin¡¯s bangs in ce.

    The rest of her hair was left down.

    Because of the film, Ye Tianxin¡¯s bangs had been cut. The few strands of hair on her forehead made Ye Tianxin¡¯s yfulness and cuteness stand out. She was like a breath of fresh air.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are really beautiful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at her reflection in the mirror. She did not have any makeup on her face.

    She had really good skin, and a smile was her best essory.

    Ye Tianxin parted her lips slightly, revealing a small and elegant smile.

    ¡°Guan Chenxi will apany you to the ce where the press conference will be held. Tianxin, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Du Juan still had a lot of things to do on set, so she did not have time to apany Ye Tianxin to the press conference.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll be fine. Go and do your thing.¡±

    Guan Chenxi walked with Ye Tianxin to the conference room of the hotel.

    ¡°She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin is here.¡±

    The reporters all sat down on their seats and faced the front, preparing their notebooks.

    A table and a chair were on the temporary stage. A red table cloth wasid over the table.

    A few microphones were also set up on the table.

    There were tags on the microphones that indicated which program they belonged to.

    Behind the reporters were a row of videographers. There were cameras and recorders set up in front of them.

    The doors of the conference room opened.

    Guan Chenxi guided Ye Tianxin to the table. She smiled gracefully and said, ¡°My friends from the media, how are you? I am Ye Tianxin from Jiameng High School.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was beautiful, and she glowed when she smiled. Coupled with the fact that she was wearing a cheongsam, everyone immediately had a good impression of her.

    There were not many media outlets that had wanted to interview Ye Tianxin at first.

    There was not much dirt on a high school graduate after all.

    However, someone had leaked the news to the media that Ye Tianxin, the national top-scorer for the college entrance exams, was not enjoying her holiday after the exams. Instead, she was filming a movie.

    Most importantly, the director of the movie was Director Jin Xin.

    One had to know that the previous films directed by Director Jin Xin were critically acimed abroad.

    Director Jin Xin was considered a genius even by his international contemporaries.

    Not only did the film have such an amazing director, but even the scriptwriter for the movie was a famous scriptwriter who had received several des within the country. A team made up of the two of them was enough for many newbies in the entertainment industry to do everything to get into their film.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I heard that you joined Director Jin¡¯s film right after the college entrance exam ended. Is that true?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat down by the side. She looked elegant and bright.

    ¡°To be more exact, I only joined Director Jin¡¯s set after taking graduation photos. My friends in the media, please keep your eyes out for Director Jin¡¯s new film, ¡®Red Cherry¡¯.¡±

    A reporter raised his hand and spoke, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I heard that you were always at the bottom of the ss for three years in high school. How did you manage to do so well for the college entrance exams? Can you guarantee that your results are genuine?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the reporter. What did he mean by that?

    Was he hinting that her college entrance exam results were a sham?

 Chapter 224: Dissing the Reporter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 224: Dissing the Reporter (1)</h4>

    ¡°This friend from the media, you must have graduated many years ago. The procedures then were very different from now. If you have any doubts about my results, I think you should go and find out how college entrance exams are held nowadays. Also, as for how I went from the bottom of the barrel to the top of the ss, I think you must not have done your research before you interviewed me. That is why you do not know that I was from the top science ss at Jiameng High School. If you have any doubts concerning my college entrance exam scores, you are wee toin to the Ministry of Education.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made the reporter blush, and he asked a different question.

    ¡°You are good at studying. Does that mean you are good at acting? You are the female lead in a movie by a famous director for your first film. Did you win this role through an audition?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was amused by the reporter. She understood that he wanted to generate more hits for the article he would be writing.

    However, she did not like what he had just said.

    ¡°The scriptwriter was the one who chose me to be the female lead. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    The reporter had never seen such an arrogant newbie.

    The scriptwriter had picked the female lead? What a joke!

    Everyone knew that the scriptwriter usually did not have much say in the production of a movie, much less a ridiculous thing like picking the female lead.

    Did she think that this was H Country¡¯s entertainment industry?

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, do you know that your college entrance exam score is the highest score throughout the nation? Are you going to give up university to enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    Honestly, if her grandmother had not fallen ill and if she had not needed money, she would not have entered the entertainment industry.

    ¡°No, I like acting, but this is just a hobby of mine. It is not my dream.¡±

    A few other reporters also asked a couple of questions in different areas which Ye Tianxin all answered.

    Just when Ye Tianxin had thought that the press conference was going to end satisfactorily, the reporter Ye Tianxin had dissed earlier stood up with a microphone in his hand.

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, I just received news that you forced your cousin to the detention center. You even dated a ssmate of yours in high school. Everyone in the town of Jiameng knows that you are a problem child. Is this true?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s words turned the harmonious atmosphere in the press conference frigid.

    Ye Tianxin continued smiling. She looked at the reporter and then told Guan Chenxi, ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, can you check the identity of this reporter?¡±

    The reporter thought that he had managed to find Ye Tianxin¡¯s sore spot. He took out his ID arrogantly and handed it to Guan Chenxi.

    Guan Chenxi looked at the man¡¯s workce and his name. ¡°He is Reporter Yang Shaopeng from Strawberry Daily.¡±

    Strawberry Daily?

    Wasn¡¯t that a tabloid that published lies? The tabloid that many people had sued?

    That trashy newspaper never learned from their mistakes!

    ¡°Reporter Yang, Please listen carefully to what I am about to say. I hope that you will not take things out of context when you write this report when you go back and conduct yourself professionally and uphold the ethics that a reporter should have. You should just report the facts as they are. First, as for why my cousin Ye Youran ended up in the detention center, you should call the police station and ask them about it. The police station has transcribed interviews and reports about what happened.

    ¡°Second, I did not date in high school. Third, I am a problem child, but I am also a high school student. No one set a rule that a problem child cannot be a high school student. Everyone has gone through a rebellious phase in their youth. Fourth, if I find out that you have intentionally taken things out of context in your article, I will sue Strawberry Daily. Fifth, from now on, I, Ye Tianxin, will not take any interviews from reporters of Strawberry Daily.¡±

 Chapter 225: Dissing the Reporter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 225: Dissing the Reporter (2)</h4>

    Yang Shaopeng did not expect that Ye Tianxin, who looked like a shy and good-natured young girl, would have such a tough side to her.

    What did she mean by not taking any interviews from Strawberry Daily?

    Who was she?

    She had only just participated in one of Director Jin¡¯s films, and she was already so arrogant.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, does Director Jin know that you are so arrogant and wilful?¡±

    Yang Shaopeng¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips curl. She smiled. Her eyes shone like a star and were absolutely breathtaking.

    ¡°We should enjoy our lives to the fullest, no?¡±

    She was arrogant.

    Haughty.

    Unrestrained.

    And willful.

    Yang Shaopeng felt mixed emotions towards Ye Tianxin.

    Shouldn¡¯t Ye Tianxin keep her head down and act steadily after bing the national topnotcher?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I will keep my eyes on you and watch you fall.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get old waiting.¡±

    Yang Shaopeng looked at Ye Tianxin angrily. He harrumphed and left.

    A newbie who had never acted in other productions?

    A girl who was yet to enter the university?

    How dare she be so arrogant?

    In this case, he will use the pen in his hand to smear her reputation. He did not believe that there was no dirt on Ye Tianxin at all.

    The press conference continued after Yang Shaopeng left.

    Meanwhile, Jing Zhichen, who was far away in the capital, found out from Guan Chenxi about what Yang Shaopeng from Strawberry Daily had done. He ordered thepany to stop working with Strawberry Daily.

    ¡°I am sorry that you all had to see that,¡± Ye Tianxin apologized. She didn¡¯t want this event to turn sour because of an annoying reporter.

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, aren¡¯t you afraid of being smeared?¡±

    ¡°My grandmother was the one who had brought me up. She told me that I have to be a kind and righteous girl. I have always done as my grandmother told me to. I, Ye Tianxin, am innocent and am not afraid of being smeared by others. If I were to bow down to some people because I was afraid of being smeared, then I would have let down my grandmother¡¯s teachings.¡±

    This neer had such character.

    She was more upright than many boys.

    She was also more exquisite than most girls.

    She had a bright future ahead of her.

    ¡°Then, Miss Ye Tianxin, if you do not continue working in the entertainment industry in the future, what will you do? What is your dream? Is there anything you would like to say to the students who are about to take the college entrance exams?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already prepared for this.

    ¡°As for what career I will be pursuing in the future, you¡¯ll find out soon. To all the students about to take the college entrance exams, savor it. It¡¯s a rare experience. I hope that you will work hard and do your best. No matter what sort of scores you get in the end, you will not regret it in the future if you know it in your heart that you did everything you could. We only have this one precious chance at life, and we have to grasp every single opportunity we have.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice could be heard throughout the conference room.

    The expressions on the reporters¡¯ faces were all a little odd.

    Why did this youngdy sound like a life coach?

    ¡°Then, Miss Ye Tianxin, do you have any tips for preparing for the exam?¡±

    ¡°Yes, go to bed early. Do more practice questions. I am not very sure about the Arts stream. But I know that other than the Language and English tests, it is easy to obtain high scores for the Science stream if one were to do as many practice questions as they could for Math and Combined Sciences tests.¡±

 Chapter 226: Dissing the Reporter (3)

    <h4>Chapter 226: Dissing the Reporter (3)</h4>

    Honest and frank... These were the reporters¡¯ impression of Ye Tianxin.

    She was still young.

    None of them could tell what heights she would reach in the future.

    However, the only thing they were all certain of was that her future had already taken off.

    ¡°I would like to ask everyone for their help in publishing a search for someone,¡± Ye Tianxin pleaded. ¡°I am looking for my grandaunt, that is, my grandmother¡¯s elder sister. During the famine, my grandaunt was taken in by a kind family, and they were separated from then on. This is a bedtime luby my grandmother sang to me when I was little. My grandmother said that it was my grandaunt who had taught her this song. I hope that through the media¡¯s reach, we can help these sisters, who have been separated for more than half a century, to reunite.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bowed gratefully.

    She believed that Grandmother and Grandaunt would definitely be reunited.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, will you sing this song?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and began to sing the folk tune.

    ¡°Little chubby child, riding on a horse to Shu. Shu is a very fun ce, and the little chubby child rides on a white horse. The white horse is so tall. The little chubby child waves his saber around. The little chubby child rolls a hoop, and the hoop rolls far away. The little chubby child tries to run after it, but he could not catch it, and he ran in vain.

    ¡°Little chubby child, riding on a horse to Shu. Shu is a very fun ce and the little chubby child rides on a white horse. The white horse jumps high. The little chubby child waves his saber around. The little chubby child sits on a ship. The ship turns around, and the little chubby child rolls into the sea. The chubby childughs happily and bes a top-scorer.¡±

    This was actually a children¡¯s song.

    It was usually sung by adults to kids.

    It sounded happy and interesting.

    It was also very catchy.

    When Ye Tianxin sang the song, it sounded cute and rather interesting.

    The reporters present could not help but smile.

    There were many beautiful women in the entertainment industry. While Ye Tianxin was not the most beautiful, she was the most unique.

    There were so many students in the country, and there were those who had good grades. However, Ye Tianxin was the most beautiful of them all.

    She was like a star.

    She shone with a light that was uniquely her own.

    They all had a hint of anticipation in their hearts.

    When the press conference ended, Guan Chenxi gave every reporter a gift.

    The gift was a box tied up with a pretty pink ribbon. The box was ced in a pink bag.

    When the reporters got into their cars and opened the box, they found that the box contained thetest mobile phone. There was a bottle of luxurious perfume inside the bag as well. These two items cost a lot.

    The reporters who went for the press conference had gone for it because of the acimed director, Director Jin.

    These reporters only realized then that Ye Tianxin probably had a very powerful backer.

    An ordinary person would not be so generous.

    After the reporters returned to their offices, they began to write about the press conference today.

    This was an excellent chance at publicity for Ye Tianxin as well as the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡±.

    ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, how did I perform earlier?¡± Ye Tianxin asked eargerly.

    Guan Chenxi gave her a thumbs-up and said, ¡°You were great. That reporter from Strawberry Daily was so annoying.¡±

    She did not know about others, but Ye Tianxin¡¯s college entrance exam score was very high.

    That trashy reporter had only seen Ye Tianxin¡¯s high score. But did he think of how much effort Ye Tianxin had put in to get such a high score?

    ¡°Elder Sister Chenxi, we must not let such an hical person remain in the industry. I know that I do not have much say now, but, from this day on, I will boycott Strawberry Daily.¡±

 Chapter 227: Dissing the Reporter (4)

    <h4>Chapter 227: Dissing the Reporter (4)</h4>

    The reporters from Strawberry Daily loved to quote things out of context just to attract readership.

    They had written made-up stories and lies about celebrities and other famous people.

    So what if Ye Tianxin was not yet famous and did not have much money!

    She would still boycott Strawberry Daily.

    ¡°Tianxin, Ms. Du called earlier. She said that you should return to the hotel to rest once the press conference is over. There will be a gathering over dinner tonight, and the whole crew will be there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. The filming for her scenes had gone quite smoothly.

    She had joined the set for about two weeks, and she had already filmed one-third of her parts.

    If this continued, she would be able to finish filming most of her scenes before the semester started at Capital University.

    There were a few other small scenes that could only be filmed when the seasons changed.

    Fortunately, the filming schedule of movies had always been very long.

    A movie filmed in the summer of this year was to be released next summer.

    After the filming ended, it only meant that the actors were done with their jobs. After that, there were other things to settle such as dubbing, adding background music, editing, so on and so forth.

    Ye Tianxin thought that she should be able to enjoy a period of quiet and peaceful campus life.

    After returning to her room, Ye Tianxin checked her Weibo ount and posted something.

    [Ye Tianxin: Today is a wonderful day. Adding a picture of my college entrance exam scores.]

    After posting that, Ye Tianxin went to visit other news websites.

    Reports about her college entrance exam scores had already been released.

    There was also news about her on some entertainment websites.

    [A Genius Director and a Young Genius Are Working Together. What Kind of Movie Will ¡°Red Cherry¡± Be?]

    [Renowned Director, Jin Xin, Picked an Inexperienced Newbie. Will You Watch This Movie?]

    [Breaking News: National Top-Scorer Has Joined the Entertainment Industry. More on the Straight-A Students in the Entertainment Industry]

    Ye Tianxin did not expect that there would be so many reports.

    Her presence could also be found on various popr websites.

    The official ¡°Red Cherry¡± ount had also released photos of Ye Tianxin on set.

    In one photo, she wore a vintage dress and carried an oil paper umbre, reaching out to feel the rain on her hand. She looked young and innocent and was like a fairy.

    There were, of course, more photos than that. There was also a photo of her ying the piano with Yan Jun. Her long hair flowed behind her back, making her look gentle.

    Different sides of Ye Tianxin could be seen from each photo.

    There were photos of her looking innocent, seductive, focused, and crying...

    It could be said that the photos alone coupled with Director Jin Xin¡¯s name were sufficient to attractizens¡¯ attention.

    Even though smartphones were not yetmon during this time, the first Apple phone would be released next year. Smartphones would be the next big thing in the country.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Du Juan had already returned from the set.

    She went to Ye Tianxin¡¯s room and ced an envelope with documents to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Mom, what is this?¡±

    Du Juan looked at Ye Tianxin dotingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a present for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the document and looked at it. It was a gift agreement. Mother Du Juan was giving Ye Tianxin her bookshop.

    ¡°Mom, this is too much. I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Du Juan held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡°Tianxin, I have saved some money over the years. You are my goddaughter. Since you call me ¡®mother¡¯, why would it matter if I gave you a gift? If I were your biological mother, would you be so courteous?¡±

 Chapter 228: The Scheming Father and Daughter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Scheming Father and Daughter (1)</h4>

    The gift was really too expensive. She couldn¡¯t bear to ept it.

    The ce where the bookshop was located would be worth arge amount of money in 10 years.

    ¡°Mother, I am not being courteous. I just think that the gift is really too expensive.¡±

    Du Juanughed softly. ¡°Silly girl. I have given it to you, so it¡¯s yours. Just take it. When you go to college, you can¡¯t possibly leave your grandmother in the town of Jiameng alone. Bring her to the capital to live with you, so you don¡¯t have to worry as well.¡±

    Tears welled in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Today is a good day. All of us on set are very happy for you.¡±

    In the end, Ye Tianxin could not refuse the gift, so she kept the document in her luggage.

    That night, everyone on set gathered in the hotel¡¯s Chinese restaurant for dinner. Director Jin said that with the national top-scorer Ye Tianxin on their team, his new movie ¡°Red Cherry¡± would definitely be a hit. This was a good sign.

    Ye Tianxin was also very happy during dinner.

    Since Jin Xin and Du Juan were both there during dinner, the others did not dare to force Ye Tianxin to drink.

    Ye Tianxin also did not drink.

    She did not dare to drink.

    When she got drunk in her previous life, it led her down a path that she could never turn back from.

    ...

    ...

    In Shenhai City...

    Lu Jijun sat on a sofa in the living room. All he could see was Ye Tianxin¡¯s beautiful smile.

    He thought that she really looked like her.

    She really looked like Ye Ling.

    It was a pity that Lu Jijun had not even managed to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand in his life.

    He had almost seeded.

    He was just that a step away from sess.

    Lu Jijun poured himself a ss of liquor and leaned against the bar top. Images shed through his mind.

    She should be dead.

    Lu Qingxin had just returned home when she saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s face on the television.

    Ye Tianxin was singing a nursery rhyme. Her voice sounded happy and pleasing to the ears.

    However, Lu Qingxin felt that Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was unbearable. Her expression was cold, and she was about to walk upstairs when Lu Jijun stopped her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you know how to greet your father?¡±

    Lu Qingxin turned around in shock and looked at Lu Jijun. ¡°Dad, were you in the living room?¡± she replied, acting surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I entered just now. I thought that the helper had forgotten to switch off the television.¡±

    Lu Qingxin walked up to Lu Jijun and took the ss from his hand. She smiled at him sweetly.

    ¡°Dad, please stop drinking. I already lost a mom. I don¡¯t want to lose my dad, too.¡±

    Lu Jijun looked at Lu Qingxin¡¯s face. ¡°Qingxin, do you want to go to Capital University earlier and get used to the ce?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t go. If I go, you will drink all day like what you are doing now. I know that you loved Mom deeply. You can¡¯t ept that she¡¯s gone. But, Dad... You...you still have me. Let¡¯s live well together, shall we?¡±

    ¡°You are just a kid. Why are you worried? I have already prepared a ce for you near Capital University. It¡¯s that condo opposite Gu Yancheng¡¯s. Qingxin, let me remind you, Gu Yancheng is a decent man. If you really like him, then settle down with him.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Elder Brother Yancheng is my older brother,¡± Lu Qingxin emphasized. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±

    Lu Jijun smiled and asked, ¡°Do you really not understand?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I am still young and I have no intentions being in a rtionship at this point.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s words kept Lu Jijun from pursuing the topic. He looked at his daughter silently.

 Chapter 229: Top Schools Fighting Over Ye Tianxin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 229: Top Schools Fighting Over Ye Tianxin (1)</h4>

    Lu Jijun waved his hand. ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    Lu Qingxin went upstairs and turned on herputer. She looked up Ye Tianxin¡¯s name. News about Ye Tianxin popped up.

    Ye Tianxin...

    Ye Tianxin...

    Ye Tianxin again...

    ¡®Lu Jijun, did you think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking?¡¯

    They shared the same father. Why was Ye Tianxin able to score well enough to enter Capital University while she could only enter Capital University through the arts admission scheme?

    Lu Qingxin squeezed the mouse so tightly that her fingertips turned white.

    That night, Lu Qingxin woke up in the middle of the night. She picked up her phone and called Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I just had a dream.¡±

    ¡°I dreamed of my mother. She said that it hurts.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, why do you think my mother had died so violently?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, I am so afraid. I am so alone. I wish you could keep mepany.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The next day, Ye Tianxin arrived on set early.

    When she finished filming, Guan Chenxi said, ¡°Tianxin, the admission department heads from Capital University, Huaxia University, Shenhai University, Capital Film Academy, Capital National Defense University, and other schools are here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was shocked. ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°They probably want to convince you to study at their school.¡±

    What Guan Chenxi had said reminded Ye Tianxin of Jing Zhichen¡¯s recollection of his friend being fought over by more than 10 schools.

    So was she now the genius who was being fought over?

    She suddenly felt a little nervous.

    This situation was something Ye Tianxin had never imagined when she had first been sent back in time.

    Ye Tianxin walked to her dressing room. The tiny dressing room was crowded.

    Ye Tianxin had only just entered the room when a professionally dressed teacher handed her his name card.

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, I am Mr. Gou from the Admissions Department of Capital Film Academy. On behalf of the Capital Film Academy, I would like to wee you to our school. You are free to choose whichever major you would like to study. School and misceneous fees will be waived, and we will give you a thousand dors every month for your living expenses.¡±

    After Mr. Gou from the Capital Film Academy had finished speaking, someone else handed Ye Tianxin a name card.

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, I am Mr. Gao from the Admissions Department of Shenhai University. Even though we are a fairly new university, we are the center of innovative technology, and you can expect a great deal in our future development. On behalf of Shenhai University, I would like to wee you to study at our university. You can choose whichever major you like, and both school and misceneous fees will be waived. We will also give you financial aid every month. Most importantly, the school will also provide you with an apartment with the view of the sea.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, I am Mr. Zhao from Huaxia University. Huaxia University is in the capital and has hundreds of years of history. Many famous people graduated from our school. If you are willing to study in our school, you can be a prot¨¦g¨¦e of those famous people. Miss Ye Tianxin, I am sure that you know as well as I do that in the future, having connections is the most important thing. Our school will provide you with such. You can also bring your grandmother with you to school. Furthermore, the school will hire a professional caretaker for your grandmother. All this will be free of charge. As you know, Huaxia Medical School is the best medical school in the country.¡±

    Compared to the desperation of other schools, Mr. Su from the Admissions Department of Capital University stood by the side calmly.

    That was because Ye Tianxin had listed Capital University as her first choice.

 Chapter 230: Top Schools Fighting Over Ye Tianxin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 230: Top Schools Fighting Over Ye Tianxin (2)</h4>

    Mr. Su thought that their school could give Ye Tianxin what the other universities had been offering.

    However, he had to wait for the other universities to reveal their best cards before he would try to win Ye Tianxin over.

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, I am Mr. Su from the Admissions Department of Capital University,¡± he began. ¡°Our school is honored that we are your first choice. I would like to wee you on behalf of all the teachers and students. Capital University can offer you what ourpetitors have promised to provide you. I have seen your essay, and one¡¯s words represent their character. I believe that you are an opinionated youngdy with strong convictions. Meaning, you will not change your mind based on the other schools¡¯ offers.¡±

    The other teachers from the Admissions Department of other schools were all very displeased by what Mr. Su had said.

    What did he mean?

    Was he so arrogant because Ye Tianxin had applied to their school?

    This was just the beginning. Ye Tianxin had not yet made her decision about which school she would go to. She could still change her mind.

    Just as the other teachers were looking displeased, the teacher from Capital National Defense University handed Ye Tianxin his name card. He was tall and had good posture.

    ¡°Miss Ye Tianxin, on behalf of the Capital National Defense University, I would like to wee you to our school.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t try to offer Ye Tianxin anything, and this puzzled the other teachers.

    One of them thought, ¡®What was up with the Capital National Defense University this year?¡¯

    The Capital National Defense University was not an ordinary university.

    The school nurtured future officers and leaders.

    In the past, the threshold to enter the National Defense University was very high. It was so high that even a topnotcher would find it difficult to be epted.

    When the National Defense University admitted students, they had to not only check the student¡¯s physical health, they also had to check their political background. A student would only receive an eptance letter from the National Defense University when they had passed all these.

    But why was the National Defense University here topete for Ye Tianxin now?

    Even when they fought over students, a simple statement from the National Defense University representative was enough to shock everyone else.

    The National Defense University used to just snatch the student they wanted straight away.

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and looked at the name card. Then, she examined each teacher.

    ¡°Thank you very much. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule toe here. I am honored. However, I am very sorry. I had already decided to go to Capital University back when I took the college entrance exams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words filled Mr. Su of Capital University with delight. This child was very sensible indeed. There were so many universities that hade to fight for her and had offered her such good terms. However, she didn¡¯t even bother to consider their offers.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Miss Ye Tianxin,¡± Mr. Su said with a big smile. ¡°I hope that we can improve together in your four years at our university.¡±

    Mr. Su was very excited. This was the easiest time he had had convincing prospective students.

    He had to fight for students with Huaxia University every year after the college entrance exams.

    Each time he wouldpete for a student, especially a topnotcher, he saw it as a test of his wits and strength. He had already finished reading up information on Ye Tianxin on the way here, so was able to offer Ye Tianxin what she wanted when hepeted with Huaxia University over her.

    In the end, when he reached the filming location, he realized that it was not just Huaxia University Who was interested in Ye Tianxin. There were several other universities present as well.

    Even the National Defense University had sent a representative.

    He had thought then that he might not be able to win Ye Tianxin.

    But who would have known that the matter would be settled even before the fight began?

 Chapter 231: Top Schools Fighting Over Ye Tianxin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 231: Top Schools Fighting Over Ye Tianxin (3)</h4>

    ¡°Miss Ye, you can give this a second thought. We encourage you toe and observe Shenhai University,¡± one of the teachers said, trying to convince Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Ye, you can discuss this with your family again. We are not in a rush.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for considering me, teachers,¡± Ye Tianxin responded gently. ¡°But there really is no need. This is something I have already decided upon a long time ago.¡±

    Disappointment.

    The teachers had a look of disappointment on their faces.

    They all did not expect that Ye Tianxin would stick with her decision to attend Capital University.

    ¡°Since you have already decided, Miss Ye, we can only wish you good luck. However, once you get there and feel that Capital University is not a good fit for you, our schools will always be open to wee you.¡±

    Mr. Su looked very satisfied. ¡®Go on. Try to poach her if you can. Go on,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Ye Tianxin is now a student of Capital University. You are something else if you can actually sway her.¡¯

    Of course, no matter how much thought Mr. Su gave this whole matter, he had forgotten something, and it would only be dealt withter.

    Mr. Su personally handed the eptance letter to Ye Tianxin. He also got Ye Tianxin to pose for a photo receiving the eptance letter. This whole matter was set then.

    Once all the teachers have left, Ye Tianxin sat down on a chair in the dressing room. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and pinched her cheeks.

    It hurt.

    This was not a dream.

    When she traveled back in time, she thought that it was a dream.

    When the college entrance exam results were released, she thought that it was a dream.

    When she received the letter of eptance from Capital University, she thought that it was a dream.

    Now, she finally understood that everything was not a dream.

    She would study hard at Capital University. Unlike Lu Qingxin who had entered Capital University under the Arts Special Admission Scheme, she managed to get in at Capital University based on her college entrance exam scores.

    ¡°Tianxin, give it another thought,¡± Yan Jun encouraged Ye Tianxin. ¡°Go to Huaxia University. The School of Political Science at Huaxia University is not too badpared to the one at Capital University.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Yan Jun with a smile and replied, ¡°I have already made up my mind.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± Yan Jun stood at the entrance of Ye Tianxin¡¯s dressing room. He then continued, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I want to rest in the hotel tonight,¡± Ye Tianxin rejected Yan Jun gently.

    Yan Jun looked hurt, but he wouldn¡¯t just give up. ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t put such a big distance between the two of us. I will be leaving the set tomorrow. Just treat this as my going away meal, yes?¡±

    ¡°Is it a wrap for you?¡±

    Yan Jun did not expect Ye Tianxin to ask that. He could only say, ¡°No, I have something to do, and I need to go back to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Since you have something urgent to attend to, then go back first,¡± Ye Tianxin suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner once you¡¯re back. What do you think?¡±

    Yan Jun was very hurt.

    Could it be that he was not as handsome as before because he had been working day and night?

    He was the school heartthrob back in Huaxia University. He couldn¡¯t even keep track of how many girls who had tried to pursue him.

    Why was Ye Tianxin taking him for granted?

    Yan Jun looked at his reflection in the mirror. He was just as handsome as before.

    ¡°Tianxin, what exactly is the rtionship between you and Jing? He kept saying that you are his younger sister and told me not to bully you. Tianxin,e and be a judge of this. Am I that sort of boy who would bully a girl?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, she covered her mouth and spoke, smiling, ¡°Maybe he heard that you had many flings back when you were in the university.¡±

 Chapter 232: Yan Jun Got Warned

    <h4>Chapter 232: Yan Jun Got Warned</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t listen to Jing. I haven¡¯t even kissed a girl yet. Other than when I was filming with you, I haven¡¯t even held hands with another girl.¡±

    Yan Jun looked like a teenager. Ye Tianxin covered her mouth as sheughed when she saw that.

    She thought about what had happened in her past life. Did Yan Jun get married in the end?

    Did he have any rumored girlfriends?

    That was very odd. She couldn¡¯t think of any such news at all.

    Perhaps she had not paid much attention to the entertainment industry back then.

    ¡°Elder Brother Jing didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Yan Jun stood by the side and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s side profile. Her skin was clear and as smooth as a baby¡¯s. He had seen many beautiful girls, but Ye Tianxin was the most special.

    When he looked at her, he felt as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling on his heart.

    When he realized how odd he was feeling, he coughed and pretended as if nothing happened. ¡°I shall get to work then,¡± he announced.

    That night, Ye Tianxin went back to the hotel to rest.

    Yan Jun was very upset when he saw that. He was a man, though, and he should be gracious and patient towards girls.

    He went to the cake shop and bought some slices and other pastries that girls usually liked. He then went to knock on Ye Tianxin¡¯s door.

    ¡°You rascal!¡±

    Jing Zhichen grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s cor and dragged him back to his room.

    ¡°Bro, what are you doing here?¡±

    Yan Jun shuddered.

    ¡°Yan Jun, take this advice seriously. Understand?¡± Jing Zhichen was in rage. ¡°Stay far away from our Tianxin. You better not have any other thoughts about our Tianxin. Otherwise, a terrible death awaits you!¡±

    Jing Zhichen took the bag of desserts from Yan Jun¡¯s hand and tossed Yan Jun onto the bed.

    Yan Jun was a little stunned after being thrown onto the bed. He tousled his hair, making it even messier, and sat up to face Jing Zhichen who sat down on a chair across him.

    ¡°Bro, I like Tianxn,¡± Yan Jun admitted. ¡°Why can¡¯t I pursue her? Furthermore, it¡¯s not like I am a yboy. I am serious with her. I want to marry her in the future.¡±

    Jing Zhichen opened the cake box and took out a roll. He bit into it.

    It tasted pretty ordinary.

    ¡°Tianxin is just 18, and you are already thinking of marriage?¡± Jing Zhichen said, annoyed. ¡°Will your dad agree? Will your mom agree? Furthermore, can you afford to support Tianxin with the money you are making as an actor now? You have nothing. What gives you the right to pursue Tianxin? Yan Jun, let me tell you this. Tianxin will not date anyone before she is 20, especially not a man like you who has no career.¡±

    Yan Jun was so angry he was going to explode.

    Was he that unkempt?

    He was also a second-generation rich kid.

    ¡°I have a house, a car, and good looks. What part of me is not good?¡±

    ¡°You have no sense of responsibility.¡±

    Jing Zhichen did not tell Yan Jun that if Li Qingcang were to find out that he was pursuing Tianxin, he would be a piece of dead meat.

    Furthermore, given how protective Li Qingcang was of Tianxin, he would check the background of Tianxin¡¯s future boyfriend meticulously.

    Simrly, Tianxin¡¯s future boyfriend would have a terrible time.

    After all, with someone as powerful as Li Qingcang standing right there, an ordinary person without a strong mental psych would probably not be able to take it.

    ¡°Bro, in any case, I will pursue Tianxin.¡±

    Jing Zhichen grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s cor. ¡°You dare?¡±

    Jing Zhichen warned Yan Jun that if he dared to pursue Tianxin, he would definitely show up as part of the army¡¯s medical troops in just a short while. Jing Zhichen was sure of that.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare to? Tianxin is an adult now, and so am I. We are both of age. I can choose for myself.¡±

 Chapter 233: Di Shanshiâ€™s Decision (1)

    <h4>Chapter 233: Di Shanshi¡¯s Decision (1)</h4>

    At a certain office in S Province...

    ¡°The song that this girl sang is a nursery rhyme from our province.¡±

    The secretary answered, ¡°Yes, it is a nursery rhyme that people sing to little kids.¡±

    ¡°Get in contact with this girl. Her image is pretty good. Isn¡¯t our province going to film a promotional video this year? Get her to do it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will go and contact her right now.¡±

    At Jiameng High School...

    Jiameng High School became instantly famous after Ye Tianxin received a high score in the college entrance exams.

    The students of Jiameng High School all ran into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ssroom and touched her table, hoping to get some of her good luck. They hope that they would be able to score a little higher in the next exams.

    There was already a banner mounted on the gates of Jiameng High School.

    ¡°Congrattions Ye Tianxin of Jiameng High School, the national top-scorer!¡±

    Di Shanshi stood in front of the school gates and looked up. When he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s name on the red banner, he felt his heart beating fast.

    He studied the banner carefully before going to the dean¡¯s office.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    The dean looked up and saw Di Shanshi. He greeted him and said, ¡°Di Shanshi, you did very well in the exams this time. You have brought glory to your alma mater. You weren¡¯t in school before the college entrance exams, and I was worried that that would affect your results.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I am sorry to cause you to worry. Why have you asked me toe?¡±

    ¡± Ye Tianxin is a living advertisement for our school, and we hope that there will be no ck marks on her. I am not sure if you know what happened when your mother came to schoolst time. I hope that you can go home and tell her that there are things that she can say and some things that she cannot. Di Shanshi, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    The dean¡¯s statement left a bitter taste in Di Shanshi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this.¡±

    After Di Shanshi left the school, he went to Ye Tianxin¡¯s house, which was being rebuilt.

    The outside of the house was covered with green scaffolding.

    One had to enter the construction site to see how the building looked like now.

    He stood by the road alone and looked at the house.

    He only returned home after a while.

    It was gettingte.

    Di Shanshi made various dishes that were all very nutritious. Wu Can and Mayor Di returned home together.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Wu Can and Mayor Di were both surprised, but they both went to wash their hands.

    Di Shanshi poured Kaoliang liquor made in Jiameng into the sses ced in front of them.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, thank you for taking care of me all these years,¡± Di Shanshi said and then chugged the liquor in one go.

    Then, he poured himself another ss.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, are you happy with my scores for the college entrance exams? I don¡¯t know if you two are happy or not, but I am. Let¡¯s drink together.¡±

    Di Shanshi took another shot of the liquor and filled his ss again.

    This was his first time drinking. His face was red after drinking two sses of liquor.

    ¡°Son, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Mayor Di held Di Shanshi¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re going to get drunk.¡±

    Di Shanshi took out a bank card and ced it on the table.

    ¡°This is the bank card that Ye Tianxin gave me. She really is a good girl. She is kind, filial, and good-hearted. It is a pity that a girl like her will never be my wife. I, Di Shanshi, am not that fortunate.¡±

    Wu Can remarked, ¡°Shi, it¡¯s just Ye Tianxin. Do you have to go to this extent?¡±

    ¡°Mom, she might be nothing to you, but she is the best in my heart. No one canpare to her.¡±

 Chapter 234: Di Shanshiâ€™s Decision (2)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Di Shanshi¡¯s Decision (2)</h4>

    Di Shanshi stood up. He felt very dizzy, as if the room was spinning. Every object in the room seemed to be floating in mid-air.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you two can consider having another child. Maybe have a younger brother or sister for me. I have set my heart on Ye Tianxin. I will not marry anyone else other than her.¡±

    Wu Can exploded when she heard that.

    She grabbed Di Shanshi¡¯s arm and asked him seriously, ¡°Shi, what do you mean by that? What do you mean you will not marry anyone else?¡±

    Di Shanshi felt the world spinning around him. He tried to break away from Wu Can¡¯s grasp.

    He walked towards unsteadily the sofa and sat down.

    ¡°Mom, what I mean is, I might be single forever.¡±

    Wu Can heard what Di Shanshi had said and felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, are you never going to marry for that shameless sl*t? Have you considered how we will feel?¡±

    Di Shanshi¡¯s eyes were red, and he smelled strongly of alcohol.

    ¡°Mom, she is not a shameless woman. She is the woman I love the most. I love her. I love her so much that I am willing to give up everything.¡±

    Wu Can ran into the kitchen and grabbed a knife. She red at Di Shanshi angrily.

    She ced the knife against her neck and forced Di Shanshi to take back what he had just said.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, take back what you just said!¡± Wu Can yelled at her son. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will kill myself in front of you right now.¡±

    Di Shanshiughed. He stood up and said, ¡°Go ahead, then.¡±

    Wu Can lost all hope.

    What love potion did that vixen Ye Tianxin feed Di Shanshi?

    ¡°If I die...¡±

    ¡°If you die, that¡¯s suicide. Then, Dad could marry a young and beautiful woman to be my stepmother, and they would have another child. What do you think about that?¡±

    Mayor Di walked up to Wu Can and took the knife from her hand.

    ¡°Alright. He¡¯s making a fuss, and so are you. He¡¯s just acting up because he is, and you believed him.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know what I just said,¡± Di Shanshi insisted. ¡°I am not acting up because I am drunk. I am speaking the truth. I have never been so honest. Actually, I don¡¯t like studying at all. After I left home, I feltfortable and happy even when I was moving bricks. Why did Ie back to take the college entrance exams? It¡¯s because I thought that I should make you all happy since you all think that exam results are so important.¡±

    There was a reason why Mayor Di was the mayor of the town after all. He soothed Di Shanshi and said, ¡°Shi, since you like Tianxin, then go and pursue her. How can you admit defeat even before you¡¯ve pursued her?¡±

    ¡°Pursue? What pursue? I don¡¯t want her to be my daughter-inw.¡±

    Mayor Di stomped on Wu Can¡¯s foot when she said that.

    Why was this stupid woman adding fuel to the fire at this moment?

    ¡°Why did you step on my foot? Let me tell you this, Di Shanshi, don¡¯t you even dare to dream of marrying Ye Tianxin in this lifetime!¡±

    Di Shanshi smiled bitterly. Wu Can was his mother, the woman who had given birth to him and raised him.

    She was his mother.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. That will never happen.¡±

    He would never marry.

    He would never fall out of love.

    He would love her always until he dies.

    ¡°Shi, listen to me. You are still young, and you don¡¯t know what love is. You will find out in the future that what you are feeling right now is not love. Your life has only just begun. You will find even more outstanding girls than Ye Tianxin when you go to college.¡±

 Chapter 235: Di Shanshiâ€™s Decision (3)

    <h4>Chapter 235: Di Shanshi¡¯s Decision (3)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, there will definitely be more outstanding and lovelier girls than Ye Tianxin in this world. But those girls are not her.¡±

    Di Shanshi thought of Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and he felt calm.

    His face was flushed because he had had alcohol.

    His clear and bright eyes were gentle because he had thought of her.

    ¡°She¡¯s the only one I love in this world.¡±

    Di Shanshi felt a weight had been lifted off his shoulders after saying that. He had always been a coward. He had been so cowardly that he had not dared say what was on his heart.

    He was so cowardly that he had never once confessed his love for her even though they had been seatmates for so long.

    He had been so cowardly that even though he liked her very much, he did not dare to protect her in front of his mother.

    She was so perfect. How was he worthy of liking her?

    Wu Can grew even angrier when she heard that. To Wu Can, her son was the most perfect boy in the world and deserved only the best. Ye Tianxin was an orphan. How could she be worthy of her son?

    What was even more ludicrous was that her son, whom she had put her heart and soul into raising, had said hurtful words in defense of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Di Shanshi, your father and I had gone through many difficulties to raise you. Are you going to estrange yourself from us just for that girl?¡±

    Di Shanshi was extremely disappointed.

    He was truly very disappointed.

    What exactly about Tianxin was bad?

    Tianxin and her grandmother only had each other since Tianxin was a child. Tianxin had studied so hard for her grandmother.

    Tianxin had many good qualities that he could not even finish talking about them.

    Yet Di Shanshi also understood that when somebody disliked another person, that person would always be ¡°wrong¡± in their eyes.

    She did not have a mother. That was not her fault.

    She did not have a father. That was not her fault too.

    It wasn¡¯t Tianxin¡¯s choice.

    It had nothing to do with her.

    She was a victim of fate.

    ¡°I am not going to estrange myself from you. I just will not live the way you want me to anymore. I just want to follow my heart. Just like how Tianxin cannot help not having parents, I cannot cut off ties with you two. You two will be my parents for as long as I live.¡±

    Wu Can was so angry that her chest hurt. She leaned beside the table for support and then sat down on the wooden chair.

    She wanted to stretch her arm out and sweep off all the dishes on the table.

    Yet she could not bear to do it.

    She could not bear to hurt her son. She could only pin all of this on Ye Tianxin.

    She hated Ye Tianxin.

    She even wondered to herself viciously why the fire did not burn Ye Tianxin to death.

    If she were dead, then Shi wouldn¡¯t be so stubborn.

    ...

    ...

    Yan Jun was given a thorough dressing down by Jing Zhichen. Yet he did not back away but grew even more persistent.

    He thought that as long as he did this properly, he would eventually be able to get to date Ye Tianxin. Furthermore, Ye Tianxin did not even have a boyfriend now.

    It was not like he did not have a chance at all.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m about to leave. Is there anything you need? I can bring it for you when Ie back,¡± Yan Jun offered.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She had everything she needed on set. There were lots of food and drinks here.

    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t need anything.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had just said that when Yan Jun heard her phone ring. She immediately picked it up. ¡°Really? Are you going toe and visit? But didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re busy recently?¡±

 Chapter 236: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 236: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (1)</h4>

    Yan Jun did not leave. Instead, he leaned against the wall and watched as Ye Tianxin chatted with the person on the other end of the line.

    Her voice was soft and sweet, and Yan Jun felt upset when he heard that.

    Ye Tianxin liked someone else.

    She was speaking on the phone right now with the person she liked.

    So that was how she looked like when she liked somebody.

    She had always been cold, but she also had this gentle and adorable side to her.

    Ye Tianxin hung up and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°Weren¡¯t you about to leave?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something to ask the director.¡±

    Yan Jun thought that he had to wait.

    He had to wait and see how the man, who was Ye Tianxin enamored with, looked like.

    Was that man as good as himself?

    Even if that man were better than him, he had to find a chance to meet the man. Ye Tianxin might have never talked openly about this man, but Yan Jun¡¯s curiosity was already piqued. He must meet him.

    Yan Jun was about to leave ording to his original n. When the crew arranged the scenes that they had to shoot, they did not arrange any for him.

    Yan Jun had a lot of individual scenes, including those with other extras, that he had almost finished shooting before Ye Tianxin had joined the set.

    Ye Tianxin was going to shoot an especially tiring scene today.

    The makeup artist worked on Ye Tianxin¡¯s look today: slightly haggard.

    This was the most important scene in the movie.

    Du Juan was worried that Ye Tianxin might not be able to find that special feeling because she was still young. She went to look for Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, this is a very important scene. Zhou Hong died on duty. What would you do when Zhou Hong¡¯srades hand you his will?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin had read the script, she could not help but cry.

    Right now, she had to let the emotions within her brew before shooting this scene so that she could go all out with it.

    She wanted to make every audience seated in the movie theater cry when they see her expression.

    ¡°Mom, I understand how important this scene is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. The weight on her shoulders was especially heavy. Filming such a scene was challenging for her.

    Jin Xin was worried that Du Juan might stress out Ye Tianxin and unconsciously pressure her by saying too much. As such, he said, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to be too stressed about this. I will slowly lead you into the emotional state you have to be in.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She reached out and picked up the script that was ced by the side. They had already filmed the movie for some time, and the edges of the script were all curled up. Ye Tianxin reached out to smooth out the edges of the script.

    After a short while...

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Jin Xin and Du Juan.

    ¡°I am ready,¡± she informed them.

    ¡°Are you really ready?¡± Du Juan asked hesitantly.

    Ye Tianxin assured Du Juan.

    Yes. She was truly ready.

    When Jin Xin saw that, he hurriedly notified the other units that were waiting. ¡°All units, get ready.¡±

    ¡°We are ready.¡±

    Jin Xin pursed his lips and sat down in front of the monitors.

    Everyone held their breaths. Through the camera, one could see Ye Tianxin was looking down at a baby¡¯s shirt in her hands. She hummed a song as the sunlight shone on her face. She was so beautiful that the scene looked like a painting.

    Jin Xin had been worried at the beginning. In Jin Xin¡¯s opinion, Ye Tianxin was too young. He was not sure whether someone who was so young and had no experience could act out the role well.

    It wasn¡¯t until when he saw Ye Tianxin standing in front of the camera that he realized that some people were born to perform.

    ¡°Excuse me, does Ying Tao live here?¡±

 Chapter 237: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 237: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (2)</h4>

    Ying Tao had been sewing when she suddenly pricked her finger lightly. Blood flowed from the eye of the needle.

    Ying Tao put her finger into her mouth to stop the bleeding and said, ¡°Please hold on a second.¡±

    She walked to the door and slowly opened it.

    Men in military uniform were standing outside the door.

    The one standing at the very front held a wooden tray in his hands.

    A letter and a box containing a military merit medal were on the wooden tray.

    ¡°Sister-inw, how are you?¡± the soldier greeted her. ¡°I am Comrade Zhou Hong¡¯srade in arms. Comrade Zhou Hong was killed in action. This is Comrade Zhou Hong¡¯s will and military merit medal.¡±

    Ying Tao took the wooden tray, confused. The spark in her eyes slowly faded. She suddenly felt a pinch in her heart.

    At that moment, grief enveloped Ying Tao.

    It was a bright, sunny day, but she felt cold.

    ¡°Thank you for making the trip. It has been hard on all of you. Why don¡¯t you alle in and have some tea,¡± she offered.

    The soldier standing at the very front said, ¡°Sister-inw, our condolences.¡±

    Ying Tao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When she married a soldier, she knew that a day like this might possiblye.

    It was just that Ying Tao had not expected the day toe so quickly.

    It hade so fast that she was not prepared for it.

    It hade so fast that she did not dare to believe that this was real.

    Ying Tao returned to the little courtyard and closed the doors.

    The moment she closed the doors, she seemed to remember that there was something that she had forgotten to ask.

    She hurriedly threw the doors open and ran after the men.

    She ran after the ck sedan.

    It took a while before the driver noticed that someone was running after them. Then one of them alighted to talk to Ying Tao.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Ying Tao clutched her chest with her hand and looked at the man. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Can I see him? Was he injured badly? Did...¡±

    Ying Tao¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Comrade Zhou Hong was a hero. Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Comrade Zhou Hong was not injured badly.¡±

    ¡°Then can I see him?¡±

    The soldier said apologetically, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±

    Ying Tao turned around. Compared to how she had run after the car agitatedly earlier, she felt extremely weak right now. Her legs felt like jelly. She felt like crying.

    Ying Tao stumbled all the way back to the house. When she arrived home, she closed the door and leaned against it. She slid downwards and sat on the ground.

    She opened the letter and read every single word.

    She was sobbing.

    Everyone on the set could not help but cry when they saw her.

    Jin Xin did not call for the cameras to stop rolling, so Ye Tianxin continued performing ording to what was written on the script.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin had already dove entirely into the sadness that Ying Tao felt when she had lost her lover. She did not notice that Li Qingcang had already arrived at the set.

    He was wearing casual clothes and a pair of sunsses.

    His eyes were red as he clenched his fists tightly.

    He thought that Tianxin must not find a military man as her boyfriend in the future.

    Soldiers would protect their country. When dangeres, they would use their body to do their best to protect the country. If that man were to perish in war, Tianxin would be left alone. What would she do then?

    Yan Jun had been focused entirely on Ye Tianxin¡¯s performance. He saw Li Qingcang when he looked up.

    At that moment, Yan Jun felt as if his heart had stopped beating.

    What was Boss Li doing here?

    Was he here to capture Yan Jun and drag him off to get enlisted?

    Oh, Lord! He did not want to join the army.

 Chapter 238: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Elder Brother Li Is Here! (3)</h4>

    Yan Jun thought about it. He had better hurry off before Li Qingcang sees him.

    Otherwise, he would be a lost cause if he were to be discovered.

    Yan Jun felt guilty and hurriedly crept off.

    Yan Jun had only just left when Director Jin yelled, ¡°Cut.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s performance had already ended. However, she was still immersed in the sadness she felt while she was acting.

    Guan Chenxi walked over to Ye Tianxin and helped her up from the floor.

    ¡°Tianxin, you acted really well.¡±

    Guan Chenxi had cried the most out of everyone. The man she once loved had also died in service.

    Back then, when she received news that her lover had died, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning, as if she was going to die. She only managed to move on from the pain of losing her lover after a long time.

    Ye Tianxin walked to the monitors. Guan Chenxi was supporting her.

    Director Jin looked at Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, you did great in thest scene. You managed toplete this scene well. There are a few shots that we have to film againter. Do you want to take a break?¡±

    Director Jin had been a director for many years, and he understood that Tianxin was still immersed in her role as Ying Tao.

    Her entire person was still immersed in the scene.

    ¡°No need. I will rest after finishing this scene.¡±

    Director Jin nodded and started to instruct Ye Tianxin on what they would be filming next. He talked about how Ye Tianxin should enter and leave in the next shot.

    Director Jin used several cameras at the same time, so he had to exin everything to Ye Tianxin so that she wouldn¡¯t get confused.

    Otherwise, they would film the whole scene again if something were to go wrong.

    Filming such emotionally charged scenes was especially draining.

    Ye Tianxin listened to Director Jin seriously. She tried her entrance and exit once and made sure she knew where to stop and where she had to stand for which shot, as well as whether the shot would be filmed up close or from a distance.

    Director Jin was a very strict director.

    He not only wanted Ye Tianxin to act well, but he also needed the other members on the set to work well together with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Later, when Ying Tao is eating, remember to shoot a close up of Zhou Hong¡¯s bowl and chopsticks. Also, when Ying Tao is eating, the close up on her face is very important. What is most important in this scene is not just Tianxin¡¯s performance, but also the cameramen. Your shots have to look beautiful and also touching. Think about which angle she looks best or stunning.¡±

    The cameramen gathered by the side and listened to the director¡¯s instructions intently.

    ¡°Do you understand what I want to happen?¡±

    ¡°We understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. Get into position.¡±

    Director Jin walked up to Tianxin and asked, ¡°Tianxin, are you ready?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Tianxin¡¯s gazended on Li Qingcang who was standing with the crowd.

    Her eyes sparkled when she saw him. However, she quickly gathered herself and sat in her original position.

    After getting into ce, Ye Tianxin lowered her head and covered her face with her hands. She was immersed in her role by the time Director Jin called, ¡°Action.¡±

    Ye Tianxin seemed to be in an even better condition this time than before.

    She waspletely immersed in her role before the camera.

    From then on, she was not Ye Tianxin.

    She was Ying Tao.

    She was Ying Tao, a girl who had lost her most beloved.

    She was Ying Tao, who needed to raise her unborn child alone.

    Her performance was impressive.

    She was stunningly brilliant.

    She was like the stars in the sky that no one could look away from.

    Li Qingcang stood by the side. All he could see was Ye Tianxin.

    Even though he did not know much about acting, he felt that she had yed her role very well.

 Chapter 239: Young Master Li, Why Donâ€™t You Do It? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 239: Young Master Li, Why Don¡¯t You Do It? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Cut! All units, move on to the next scene.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stopped her performance after Director Jin called cut. She epted a hot towel from Guan Chenxi and put it on her eyes.

    She had just cried, and her eyes were swollen.

    ¡°Tianxin, your acting was very good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled at Li Qingcang. ¡°Really? Do you think I acted well too? I was worried that I won¡¯t be able to act well, and I was so nervousst night that I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out to pat Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair gently.

    ¡°Perhaps you might even get the best neer award because of this movie.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you are really good atforting people.¡± Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯m d you¡¯re able to visit.¡±

    Li Qingcang answered in a deep voice, ¡°An elderly family member is celebrating their 100th birthday.¡±

    ¡°A centenarian? Then it should be a really big celebration.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was full of longing. She knew that they would part again after this meeting. She wanted to tell Li Qingcang a lot of things.

    ¡°That elderly person used to treat me very well. I think that since that person is getting old, we don¡¯t know what might happen even if they seem healthy now. I should go and visit them if I can.¡±

    The production assistant entered and reminded Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s time to change into another set of clothes.¡±

    ¡°Sure. No problem.¡± Ye Tianxin shifted her gaze back to Li Qingcang. ¡°I only have a few more shots left. Elder Brother Li, wait for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to the changing room. She put on the maternity dress that the production team had prepared for her beforehand. Inside the dress was a fake bump that was made especially for filming.

    Li Qingcang was shocked when he saw Ye Tianxin walking out from the changing room.

    ¡°Is this thest scene in the script?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thest scene.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat in front of the dressing table. The makeup artist started to work on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Li Qingcang stood beside Ye Tianxin, keeping herpany. ¡°I already got a restaurant outside to prepare lunch,¡± he informed Ye Tianxin. ¡°They will send it in for you allter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around abruptly and asked, ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you going to leave again?¡±

    ¡°My flight is in an hour.¡±

    One hour.

    60 minutes.

    Why did they only have such a short time together?

    Ye Tianxin could not bear for Li Qingcang to leave. She hoped that Li Qingcang could keep herpany for just a while longer...a little longer.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, when we read the script back then, we only saw the part where they got their marriage certificate. I forgot that there was a love scene. I am a little nervous.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Qingcang took the script and earnestly looked for that particr page.

    There were just a few words on the script describing that scene.

    However, it might be a long one when yed out.

    The idea had onlye to Ye Tianxin just then. She thought that rather than filming the wedding night scene with Yan Jun, who she was unfamiliar with, she would rather film it with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Go and do your makeup first. I shall look for the director.¡±

    Li Qingcang brought the script with him and left the dressing room. He went to Du Juan and Director Jin immediately.

    ¡°Director Jin, how do you n to film this scene?¡±

    Director Jin was shocked when he saw Li Qingcang. He said, ¡°Young Master Li, do you want to take this scene out?¡±

    Du Juan chimed in, ¡°We cannot take this scene out. The previous scenes are all very innocent. If we take this scene out, it will be difficult to exin Ying Tao¡¯s pregnancyter. We need to consider the uracy of this story.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin is just 18 years old. How can she film this...this love scene?¡±

 Chapter 240: Young Master Li, Why Donâ€™t You Do It? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 240: Young Master Li, Why Don¡¯t You Do It? (2)</h4>

    She was 18. She had just reached the legal age.

    How was she going to film a love scene?

    What if the other party tried to take advantage of her?

    ¡°Young Master Li, I can understand how you are feeling. Tianxin is, indeed, still very young. But we can¡¯t take out this scene. How about this, why don¡¯t we find a body double?¡± Du Juan suggested.

    Director Jin thought to himself, ¡®Body double? What is she talking about?¡¯ Director Jin found the idea ridiculous.

    Li Qingcang thought that another guy would not be able to do it well.

    That¡¯s simple. Why don¡¯t Li Qingcang do it himself?

    They did not need Yan Jun for this scene. They could just get Li Qingcang to do it. They could get shots of Yan Jun¡¯s face for close-upster.

    ¡°Young Master Li, we cannot take out this part of the story. There are only two ways going forward. We can find a suitable body double, but you know it is difficult for us to find a body double who has a figure like Tianxin¡¯s. Otherwise, you can do it.¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. He asked, ¡°Director Jin, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that, if you don¡¯t feel assured of the male actor¡¯s performance, you can act in the scene with Tianxin. Only you know the limits. Even I do not feel safe if we use another male actor, much less you...¡±

    Director Jin¡¯s suggestion stunned Li Qingcang.

    He had always treated Tianxin as his younger sister.

    Was he going to film a love scene with his younger sister?

    Du Juan also understood what Director Jin meant. She supported Director Jin and said, ¡°Actually, we are not going to really film the scene as it is. We are going to make use of the mosquito and the lighting to create a hazy image of the scene. What we had originally nned was that we were going to put a thinyer of stic over Tianxin¡¯s lips if we are going to film a kissing scene.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt that this whole thing was ridiculous.

    ¡°Tianxin will not be filming a love scene.¡±

    This was something that Li Qingcang was insistent about. He just couldn¡¯t let Ye Tianxin bepromised.

    ¡°Young Master Li, I understand that you are trying to protect Tianxin. But please understand that we are not going to make that kind of film. This may be a romantic movie, but we will not go overboard. We will not film scenes that will make one¡¯s pulses race. I suggested that you film this scene because you are also a man and you know what the limits are. However, we cannot guarantee this if it were some other male actor. If that person were to do anything, Tianxin would already be hurt by the time we find out about it.¡±

    Li Qingcang of course could not bear to let Ye Tianxin get hurt.

    However, he had also never imagined that he would be filming with Ye Tianxin either.

    ¡°Young Master Li, your physique is actually good. The most that we will film is your physique when we shoot the scene. Why don¡¯t you think about it? We can film another scene first.¡±

    Director Jin gave Du Juan a look, and they left together.

    ¡°Why did you suggest that?¡± Du Juan asked.

    Director Jin harrumphed and said, ¡°We¡¯re both men. I know how he feels. He will agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I am still worried that Tianxin might get hurt,¡± Du Juan remarked.

    Director Jin smiled and assured her, ¡°Du Juan, you have to trust that a man would not bear to let a woman get hurt if he really loves her.¡±

    ¡°Then what will we do if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡±

    Director Jin replied, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree, we will find Tianxin a body double. Tianxin is also my goddaughter. How can I bear to let my own goddaughter suffer?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I haven¡¯t agreed to marry you yet!¡± Du Juan retorted.

    Jin Xin responded, ¡°Juan, I¡¯ve put in all that I have and myself as the bride price. Are you still not willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°You are sly and crafty.¡± Du Juan shot him a piercing look.

    Jin Xin held Du Juan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I missed your youth. I don¡¯t want to miss out on the rest of your life anymore.¡±

 Chapter 241: Young Master Li, Why Donâ€™t You Do It? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 241: Young Master Li, Why Don¡¯t You Do It? (3)</h4>

    The dressing room was already empty when Li Qingcang returned.

    Ye Tianxin had already moved to the next location where she had to shoot a scene.

    Li Qingcang held the script in his hands and flipped the pages.

    Should he do it?

    Should he do it?

    Could he do it?

    Li Qingcang was hesitant. To tell the truth, he had never been so nervous before, not even when he was on a mission.

    This was Tianxin¡¯s first movie.

    Deep down inside, he did not want Tianxin to regret anything.

    Simrly, he was not sure whether Tianxin could immerse herself into the role if someone else were to shoot the scene with her.

    But what if he were the one to do it?

    Would it work?

    Would he be able to act well...with Tianxin?

    While Li Qingcang was struggling with his decision, Ye Tianxin started to film thest scene of the movie.

    There was nothing special about this scene.

    The camera took shots from afar and close-ups.

    Ying Tao stood in front of a cherry tree. Her eyes were gentle, and her long hair swayed along with the light breeze. She seemed even gentler, and the entire scene looked like a painting.

    After they had filmed this scene, Du Juan walked up to Ye Tianxin.

    The other members of the crew began to pack up the props and other things.

    ¡°Tianxin, your acting has improved tremendously. It is the entertainment industry¡¯s loss that you will not be part of it for good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head shyly after receiving praise from Du Juan. ¡°Mom, I will be full of myself if you praise me like that.¡±

    ¡°I am telling the truth.¡± Du Juan held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and insisted, ¡°When you pushed open the doors of the bookshop that night, I thought to myself that I have found the person I have been looking for. Tianxin, you might not believe me when I say this, but if I hadn¡¯t met you, I would have rather kept ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ in a box and never made it into a movie. You acted very well, and you have made the Ying Tao in my hearte alive. Thank you, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment before she finally asked, ¡°Mom, could you tell me the name of the person Ying Tao is based on?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± Du Juan asked, curious.

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°I just wanted to know who the person is. She got me curious. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Du Juan, have you told Tianxin about it?¡± Director Jin suddenly appeared, walking towards them.

    Du Juan asked further, ¡°Do you have to go to this extent?¡±

    Director Jin wrapped his arm around Du Juan¡¯s waist and said proudly, ¡°Tianxin, I am your godfather from now on.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions!¡± Ye Tianxin congratted the pair after being surprised for a second.

    ¡°I got sick of him pestering me. I had no choice but to agree,¡± Du Juan quipped.

    ¡°Yes, all valiant women are afraid of pestering men indeed.¡± Director Jin was not angry at what Du Juan had said. Instead, he agreed with her. ¡°Oh, right. Tianxin, Young Master Li is here. I will let him do the love scene with you. Do you have any objections? Don¡¯t worry. You are my goddaughter, and I will definitely help you. If you don¡¯t want to film it with him, just let me know. At the most, we can just find a body double.¡±

    ¡°Director Jin, I¡¯m afraid Elder Brother Li will not agree to it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not even have to think to know what Li Qingcang¡¯s final decision would be.

    ¡°Forget it if he doesn¡¯t agree,¡± Jin Xin remarked. ¡°But what if he does?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tianxin. We are just offering a suggestion. What if he agrees? Then it would save a lot of trouble. Furthermore, if he agrees to shoot the scene, it would mean that you will be done filming all your scenes today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was willing to take up Director Jin and Du Juan¡¯s offer.

    She was just worried that Li Qingcang would not agree to shoot the scene.

 Chapter 242: Master Liâ€™s Low EQ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 242: Master Li¡¯s Low EQ (1)</h4>

    ¡°Have I finished filming all my scenes?¡± Ye Tianxin asked uncertainly.

    Director Jin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re almost done with all your scenes. I have to check through all these scenes first. If there are any problems, then you will need to film those scenes again. That¡¯s not too much work, and it would not be too difficult for us to film that as well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very excited. She thought to herself how great it would be if Elder Brother Li agreed to film that most crucial scene with her.

    The other members of the crew have already gone to have lunch.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin returned to the dressing room. She found Li Qingcang sitting there with Ye Tianxin¡¯s script on his knees.

    Ye Tianxin had written a lot of notes on the script.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the dressing room. She was still in her costume for the movie. Underneath her clothes, she was still wearing the fake bump.

    Li Qingcang greeted her and asked, ¡°Are you done with filming?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yup, I didn¡¯t have a lot of scenes in the first ce. I¡¯m done with them now.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Li Qingcang gestured for Ye Tianxin to sit in the empty seat next to his. He then spoke seriously, ¡°Director Jin suggested that I film the love scene with you. I considered this seriously, but I rejected him.¡±

    When she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice, Ye Tianxin understood from his tone that this was something Li Qingcang would not do.

    In fact, she was expecting it.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, it¡¯s okay. Since I already took up this job, I will do it in a tasteful, professional way.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. I will get Director Jin to find you a body double. Tianxin, you are still young, and there are some things that you cannot do. I also will not let you do them. Be good and listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Tianxin agreed with a clear voice.

    Li Qingcang did not know why, but he felt as if there was something stuck in his chest.

    ¡°Go and get changed first. I¡¯ll take you around in the capital. You need a break.¡±

    ¡°Oh. You¡¯ll take me around?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not expect that Li Qingcang had not onlye to visit her, but was also going to take her around the capital.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Director Jin will allow me to leave. I don¡¯t have much time in the first ce. It would not be good if I were to hinder the filming progress of the movie.¡±

    ¡°He will probably agree.¡±

    Yan Jun, who was already on the ne, did not know that the wedding night scene he had been thinking about day and night was going to be just a pipe dream because of Li Qingcang¡¯s arrival.

    Li Qingcang went to look for Director Jin. When Director Jin found out that Li Qingcang would not be filming that scene, he was a little surprised. He was a man, and he knew that when a man liked a woman, he would not be able to hide this in his gaze or bodynguage.

    Director Jin was certain that Li Qingcang liked Ye Tianxin.

    Since he liked her, why did he refuse such an opportunity?

    This was such a great opportunity.

    ¡°Young Master Li, since Tianxin does not have many scenes left, we can wait and film this scer. It would be the same. Meanwhile, I will try to look for a suitable body double as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Tianxin is my goddaughter, and I will not let her be taken advantage of.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and thanked him.

    ¡°We are family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    Director Jin had started to view himself as Tianxin¡¯s godfather ever since he got Du Juan agreed to be with him.

    ¡°Then I shall take Tianxin with me first. If you need anything, just give Tianxin a call.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, have fun with Tianxin. She didn¡¯t have time to have fun thest time she came to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I hope that your filming goes sessfully.¡±

 Chapter 243: Master Liâ€™s Low EQ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 243: Master Li¡¯s Low EQ (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin back to her hotel room to pick some of her things. Ye Tianxin took the deed of transfer out of her luggage and said, ¡°Elder Brother Li, look. My godmother gave me this ce.¡±

    Li Qingcang checked the deed. He appreciated that Du Juan treated Ye Tianxin like a real daughter.

    ¡°Then take it. It¡¯s not worth a lot anyway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. This means a lot to me. I think that it¡¯s too much, and I don¡¯t feel at ease epting it. But Mom said that we don¡¯t have to put so much space between us, so I could only take it. Elder Brother Li, do you think I can be considered as...as a woman now?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out a finger and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose when he saw how adorable she looked. ¡°You were already a rich woman even before this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled, then continued to pack her things. She gave Guan Chenxi time off.

    She and Li Qingcang got on a ne and were seated in the first-ss section.

    After an hour on the ne, the two arrived at Capital International Airport.

    The weather in the capital was great. Blue skies and white clouds were above them, and there were not that many pollutants in the air. The two got into a sedan parked outside the arrival hall of the airport after exiting it.

    Xie Xinghe drove the car, while Li Xingchen sat in the passenger seat. She smiled and greeted Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, why do I feel like you¡¯ve grown taller just after a few days of not seeing you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin, surprised and delighted, replied, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. You grew taller.¡±

    Li Xingchen waited for Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to get in before she introduced Ye Tianxin to the man beside her. ¡°Tianxin, the driver is my husband, your brother-inw.¡±

    Ye Tianxin greeted the man, ¡°Hi, Brother-inw!¡±

    Xie Xinghe made a sound of acknowledgment.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just like that. He¡¯s usually like a block of ice. He doesn¡¯t speak much with anyone.¡±

    Li Xingchen looked at her younger brother through the rearview mirror. Li Qingcang had an extremely high IQ, but his EQ was worrying.

    ¡°Sis, take Tianxin to get her hair and makeup der.¡±

    Li Xingchen turned around and teased Li Qingcang, ¡°How dare you boss me around in front of your brother-inw! Are you not afraid that your brother-inw will teach you a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I will take Tianxin there myself. Just tell me where the salon is,¡± Li Qingcang said.

    Then, Li Xingchen retorted, ¡°What a nasty temper you have.¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed. That was why people said that women were troublesome creatures. He did not know how his brother-inw could stand his elder sister¡¯s temper.

    ¡°Xinghe, will Uncle goter?¡±

    Since they were waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Xie Xinghe replied, ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t have the time to visittely. They¡¯re undergoing military practice right now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± Li Xingchen said before falling silent.

    Xie Xinghe pulled over at the entrance of the salon where Li Xinghe usually got her hair and makeup done. Li Xingchen reminded Li Qingcang who was already alighting, ¡°They might not know who you are. Remember to mention my name.¡±

    ¡°Did you make a reservation?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    ¡°Do I need to make a reservation? Just tell them my name, and they will treat you like a god.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Li Qingcang snorted coldly.

    Li Xingchen made a move to get out of the car, but Xie Xinghe stopped her and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach that rascal a lesson. How dare he mock me!¡±

    Xie Xinghe kissed Li Xingchen¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    Li Xingchen calmed down immediately and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to remind that rascal out of the goodness of my heart.¡±

 Chapter 244: Master Liâ€™s Low EQ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 244: Master Li¡¯s Low EQ (3)</h4>

    Li Xingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought of how Li Qingcang had called her and told her that he had a heart condition.

    That was just too funny.

    Her dumb younger brother had fallen in love, but he was unaware of it.

    She would not remind him.

    Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin into the salon. It was an exclusive salon, and the members were either very wealthy or famous.

    Even though the capital was not very big, many rich and famous people lived there. The salon must be providing great services since they managed to stay open in the capital for so long.

    ¡°Wee.¡±

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin into the salon, and they were greeted by the customer rtions manager. ¡°Young Master Li, this way please,¡± she said as she led the way.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s expression was distant, and he emanated a cold aura that warned others against approaching him.

    The customer rtions manager was very cautious, afraid that Li Qingcang would be annoyed if she were not careful.

    The salon had a membership program, and there were several tiers of membership.

    There were the diamond card, the tinum card, and the ck gold card tiers.

    Members with the tinum membership could only avail of the services on the first floor.

    Those with the diamond membership could only avail of the services on the second floor.

    Those with the ck gold card would be served on the third floor.

    The customer rtions manager led Ye Tianxin to the third floor.

    They walked out of the elevator and entered a room, which had a strong aura.

    There were several Chinese paintings hanging on the walls, and the room was decorated with high-end porcin pieces.

    It could be inferred from the decoration that the owner of the salon was very wealthy.

    Then again, it would be impossible for someone who had no connections to open a salon like this in the capital.

    ¡°Sir and Miss, this is the head of the salon, Fu Yuzhu.¡± The customer rtions manager gestured as she introduced the CEO.

    Fu Yuzhu wore a simple white shirt, and his hair was neatlybed. When he saw Li Qingcang, he greeted him respectfully, ¡°Young Master Li, I am Fu Yuzhu.¡±

    ¡°Dress her up. We are attending an important gathering.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, we also have suits here,¡± Fu Yuzhu offered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get dressed up with thisdy here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need one,¡± Li Qingcang refused.

    Li Qingcang did not care that much about his own appearance. He just had to put on a suitter, and he would be done.

    However, this was his first time taking Ye Tianxin into the capital¡¯s social scene. He naturally hoped that his little Tianxin would be the center of attention at the party.

    ¡°Then please hold on, Young Master Li. I will get the person in charge of evening gowns to bring dresses here for you to choose from.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu led Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to their seats. There were some snacks and drinks on the table.

    These items were not expensive, but they all looked exquisite.

    ¡°CEO Fu.¡±

    The designer brought his dresses over. The designs were all chic and in line with the current trend.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin began to look at the evening gowns. The designermented, ¡°Thisdy has fair skin. She would look nice in any color.¡±

    ¡°Have others worn these evening gowns before?¡± Li Qingcang looked up and asked after flipping through a few dresses.

    Fu Yuzhu thought that if he dared to give Li Xingchen¡¯s future sister-inw a dress that someone had worn before, Li Xingchen would skin him alive.

    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Li, our salon would not keep things that other people have already worn.¡±

    Li Qingcang was not that knowledgeable about such things. A salon of this caliber would be considerate to their customers in all aspects.

    After all, nobody liked wearing something that someone had already worn before, no?

    ¡°Tianxin, what style do you like?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Fu Yuzhu chimed in, ¡°Young Master Li, this depends on whether you will attend the party tonight. If you are, my advice is that you should first pick out your suit and then pick a gown that matches your suit. If you do not have any special requests, I would advise the two of you to try this one over here.¡±

 Chapter 245: Master Liâ€™s Low EQ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 245: Master Li¡¯s Low EQ (4)</h4>

    Fu Yuzhu took out the designer¡¯s sketchbook and spoke earnestly, ¡°This is my newest creation, and no one has seen it yet. Young Master Li, please take a look at it.¡±

    There was a matching outfit on the sketchbook. The suit was simple but elegant, while the gown was mysterious and dreamy.

    What was hard toe by about the outfit was that the designer had paid attention to small details.

    ¡°Then I will try this sky blue suit.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Pleasee this way.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu led Li Qingcang to try out the suit. Meanwhile, the designer brought over the gown and led Ye Tianxin into a changing room.

    ¡°Miss Ye, would you like to bathe?¡±

    ¡°Bathe?¡± Ye Tianxin thought it was an odd question.

    ¡°Miss Ye, please don¡¯t be mistaken,¡± the designer rified. ¡°What I mean is that we can give you a full-body spa after you bathe. Your skin will look nicer when you put on the gown then.¡±

    ¡°Will it take long?¡± Ye Tianxin was worried that Li Qingcang might not have the time to wait.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take too long. It would be worth it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you arrange it then.¡±

    What services did ck gold cardholders get?

    As soon as Ye Tianxin agreed, a salon staff brought her to a different room.

    There was a circr jacuzzi in the middle of the room. It was filled with fresh milk and brightly colored rose petals.

    Ye Tianxin went inside the jacuzzi and felt all her tiredness fading away.

    She felt like an imperial concubine of the past and was surrounded by staff.

    A staff member messaged her scalp while another gave her a manicure. One of them mixed up a mask and put it on her. This was Ye Tianxin¡¯s first time enjoying the services provided to ck gold cardholders.

    The jets in the jacuzzi massaged her body. Tianxin felt so rxed that she wanted to sleep.

    After about half an hour of massage, she put on a bathrobe.

    ¡°Miss Ye, please brush your teeth. After that, kindly wash your eyes using this solution.¡±

    Ye Tianxin brushed her teeth and then washed her eyes with the solution.

    After all that, she looked at her reflection in the mirror. She did not know if it was an illusion, but she found that she looked more beautiful.

    Alright then, she was being a little narcissistic.

    ¡°Miss Ye, your skin is so good. It¡¯s fresh and supple.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s hair texture is great, too. It feels like the most luxurious silk. It is ck and shiny.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt giddy from all the praises she got.

    She wore her bathrobe and sat down in front of the mirror. A hairstylist used a hairdryer to dry her hair. She said, ¡°Miss Ye, your hair texture is great. If you perm or color it, it will lose its luster. I shall give you a tiny braid at the front.¡±

    The hairstylist braided Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair, while a nail technician painted clear nail polish on Ye Tianxin¡¯s nails.

    Meanwhile, the makeup artist came up with a look for Ye Tianxin. ¡°Miss Ye, your features look good, and your skin is great since you are young,¡± shemented. ¡°Putting on full makeup would not bring out your natural beauty. I shall give you a no-makeup look. Hang on a second.¡±

    Everyone surrounded Ye Tianxin. Hands were all over her, busy doing this and that. Ye Tianxin also hoped that she would be able to impress Li Qingcang with her final look.

    Compared to Ye Tianxin, who had a lot of things to do when getting ready, Li Qingcang did not have much to do. He sat in the garden on the third floor and drank tea when he was done.

    The elevator doors opened.

    Lu Qingxin and her friends walked out of the elevator. She saw Li Qingcang¡¯s figure from far away.

    At that moment, she felt as if the heavens had heard her prayers.

    She met him again.

    The man who had appeared in her numerous dreams was once again in front of her.

 Chapter 246: Lu Qingxinâ€™s Lofty Ambitions (1)

    <h4>Chapter 246: Lu Qingxin¡¯s Lofty Ambitions (1)</h4>

    Lu Qingxin said to the person next to her, ¡°Elder Sister Qingqing, wait for a sec. I saw someone I know. I¡¯ll just say hello.¡±

    Yan Qingqing furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°You know someone in the capital?¡±

    ¡°There,¡± Lu Qingxin replied, pointing at Li Qingcang¡¯s direction. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    Li Qingcang was seated in the outdoor garden.

    Yan Qingqing looked at where Lu Qingxin was pointing at.

    Hang on. Wasn¡¯t that the young master from the Li family?

    When did he return to the capital?

    Lu Qingxin ran over to Li Qingcang¡¯s side excitedly. She stood by the side and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li,¡± she greeted him, ¡°long time no see.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart pounded excitedly.

    Li Qingcang heard someone calling him, and he looked up. When he saw Lu Qingxin¡¯s pretentious smile, he asked in a rather annoyed tone, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s wide beam turned into a frown when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s reply. She had always been a stubborn sort of person. She would not leave even though she felt embarrassed Li Qingcang¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯m Xin. We met at the hospital,¡± Lu Qingxin reminded him.

    Li Qingcang stood up,pletely ignoring Lu Qingxin, and walked into the salon.

    Fu Yuzhu noticed that Li Qingcang was irritated, so he asked, ¡°Young Master Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a high-ss member-only establishment? How can any random peoplee in?¡±

    Random?

    Random person?

    Was he talking about ¡®her¡¯?

    Lu Qingxin clenched her fists. She spoke hesitantly, ¡°Elder Brother Li, do you have a problem with me? I...¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, do I look nice?¡±

    Ye Tianxin emerged from the other side. She could only see Li Qingcang from where she was standing and had yet to see Lu Qingxin. If she had seen Lu Qingxin, she would have thought that enemies were doomed to meet.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s cold expression immediately warmed. He was not at all unfriendly and indifferent as he was when he spoke to Lu Qingxin.

    His Tianxin was really beautiful.

    She was like a princess...like one of those transformed by fairies in the movies.

    ¡°Elder Sister...¡±

    Lu Qingxin heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice and immediately tried to get close to Ye Tianxin. She walked up to Ye Tianxin and greeted her sweetly.

    Ye Tianxin felt as if life was truly a reflection of trashy telenovs when she saw Lu Qingxin. Why was that woman everywhere?

    ¡°I am not your elder sister. Miss Lu, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked as if she had been bullied by Ye Tianxin. She replied nicely, ¡°Elder Sister, I know you are still angry at me. I had only gotten angry at you back then because I was so sad that my mother had passed away.¡±

    ¡°Stop right there, Lu Qingxin. I am telling you now, you better go and ask your father what exactly is the rtionship between us. Don¡¯t call any random person your elder sister. We are not rted and not even acquainted.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s tears rolled down her face when she heard that.

    She then asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Elder Sister, are you still not willing to forgive me?¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed coldly. ¡®Forgive her a*s!¡¯

    Li Qingcang looked at Lu Qingxin with disgust. ¡°Miss, I am an elder brother only to Ye Tianxin, not yours,¡± he told Lu Qingxin. ¡°Please don¡¯tbel anyone as your rtive in the future. Little Tianxin and I are not acquainted with you. Not at all.¡±

    Li Qingcang ignored Lu Qingxin¡¯s upset expression after he had said that.

    He turned to Fu Yuzhu, exasperated, ¡°CEO Fu, don¡¯t you all check your member¡¯s information?¡±

    ¡°My apologies. This is our mistake.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu looked at Yan Qingqing who was standing by the side. He knew that the woman who had annoyed Young Master Li had been brought to the salon by the princess of the Yan family.

 Chapter 247: Lu Qingxinâ€™s Lofty Ambitions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 247: Lu Qingxin¡¯s Lofty Ambitions (2)</h4>

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, do you hate me that much?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was now crying.

    She had always known that tears were her weapon.

    Ever since she was small, all her troubles could be solved when she cried.

    A sh of cold contempt appeared in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, a thought urred in his mind, ¡®My Tianxin was much more adorable.¡¯

    Even when crying, Tianxin looked better.

    ¡°Miss Yan, does this friend of yours have been suffering from some kind of mental illness?¡± Fu Yuzhu asked Yan Qingqing. However, Yan Qingqing wasn¡¯t paying attention to Lu Qingxin. All she could see was Ye Tianxin, who was standing beside Li Qingcang.

    Yan Qingqing sized up Ye Tianxin, scrutinizing her from top to bottom. When she was done, she was certain that she did not know Ye Tianxin.

    She was sure that Ye Tianxin was not part of her circle in the capital.

    If Ye Tianxin were someone from her circle, how could she not recognize her?

    Yan Qingqing felt a little upset. She had always known that her elder sister liked Li Qingcang.

    She had also always thought that one day, Li Qingcang would end up bing her brother-inw.

    But now, Li Qingcang had brought a girl from somewhere else with him and was even wearing a matching outfit with her. This was a sore sight for Yan Qingqing.

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Li Qingcang and allowed Yan Qingqing to size her up graciously. She was not afraid of being judged by anyone.

    Yan Qingqing and Yan Lili were sisters. The two of them looked alike.

    ¡°Young Master Li, which important family does this youngdy belong to? Why have I never seen her before?¡±

    Yan Lili was young after all. The more she tried to hide her true emotions, the more she revealed them.

    Li Qingcang had always acted cold and indifferent to women other than his mother, elder sister, and Ye Tianxin.

    When he heard Yan Qingqing¡¯s question, he answered straight away, ¡°She¡¯s from my family. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡®Yes. Of course,¡¯ Yan Qingqing thought. ¡®My elder sister likes you. She¡¯s liked you for so many years. How could you date a country brat whose background is a mystery? Are you worthy of my elder sister¡¯s love?¡¯

    ¡°No.¡±

    No matter what Yan Qingqing thought or how sheined deep down inside, she didn¡¯t dare air her frustrations out loud.

    Li Qingcang knew that it might be a little difficult for Ye Tianxin to walk around in high heels. He reached out his hand to assist Ye Tianxin.

    His icy cold and indifferent expression immediately grew gentle and warm like the sun in spring. He gently reminded her, ¡°Mind the stairs. Go slower.¡±

    She was so jealous.

    So jealous!

    So jealous!

    At that moment, jealousy filled both Yan Qingqing¡¯s and Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes.

    This was especially so for Lu Qingxin. She clenched her fists tightly with jealousy. How dare she!

    How could Ye Tianxin, an illegitimate daughter, deserve everything good that had happened to her?

    When she participated in a film, it was directed by a world-renowned director. Even the scriptwriter of the movie was a famous one.

    How could Ye Tianxin, an illegitimate daughter who grew up in the middle of nowhere,e in first ce nationally in the college entrance exams so easily?

    How could Li Qingcang, heaven¡¯s favored child, treat Ye Tianxin so gently?

    So considerately?

    Why?

    Why did she get all that?

    No, she could not ept that!

    No, she could not ept that!

    No, she could not ept that!

    Lu Qingxin could not ept that at all. She lost all her rationale at that moment. All she could think of at that moment was how to make things difficult for Ye Tianxin.

    She wanted Ye Tianxin to reveal her ugly side in front of Li Qingcang.

    This way, Li Qingcang would definitely be disgusted by Ye Tianxin.

    He would definitely distance himself from her.

 Chapter 248: Lu Qingxinâ€™s Lofty Ambitions (3)

    <h4>Chapter 248: Lu Qingxin¡¯s Lofty Ambitions (3)</h4>

    Lu Qingxin looked at the beautiful figure in front of her. She rushed up to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang just as they were about to enter the elevator.

    Lu Qingxin stood in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    She blocked them from the entrance of the elevator and spoke with tears streaming down her cheeks, ¡°Elder Sister, are you still not willing to forgive us? Elder Sister...¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Lu Qingxin. Her eyes were filled with ridicule and confusion.

    Lu Qingxin seemed to have changed...

    Oh, no. Lu Qingxin had not changed.

    Lu Qingxin had never changed. She was the only one who had changed.

    In the past, Lu Qingxin was someone she had to look up to.

    But now, Lu Qingxin was someone she could look down upon.

    She had already surpassed Lu Qingxin.

    One day, she would leave Lu Qingxin trailing far behind.

    She did not even have to mind Lu Qingxin, who liked to y little tricks like that. It was because even if there were people who could be deceived by Lu Qingxin, Lu Qingxin could not lie to everyone in this world. Ye Tianxin was curious about how desperate Gu Yancheng would feel when he lost everything and realized that Lu Qingxin was such a scheming woman.

    In her past life, Gu Yancheng had been utterly devoted to Lu Qingxin. She should help Gu Yancheng and make his dreamse true.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and grabbed Lu Qingxin¡¯s chin. She then remarked, ¡°Lu Qingxin, it seems that your father Lu Jijun still hasn¡¯t told you that we got a DNA test. The results showed that we are not biologically rted, not rted in any way.¡±

    What?

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s mind nked out instantly.

    Ye Tianxin was not Lu Jijun¡¯s daughter. Then why had Lu Jijun not told her about it?

    Then why did Lu Jijun treat Ye Tianxin so well?

    ¡°No! No! that¡¯s impossible!¡± She did not believe Ye Tianxin.

    Lu Jijun had no reason to treat his biological daughter badly, but to treat a girl so well who was not rted to him in any way...

    A sh of light shone in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes. It was like a shooting star in the night sky.

    ¡°You will know whether it¡¯s possible or not once you ask your father about it, Lu Qingxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips pressed closely against Lu Qingxin¡¯s ear.

    There was a hint of disdain andughter in her voice.

    ¡°You like Elder Brother Li? Then what about Gu Yancheng?¡±

    She knew.

    She knew everything.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s body stiffened suddenly. She looked at Ye Tianxin, surprised.

    She saw that Ye Tianxin had already straightened up and was leaning into Li Qingcang like a little bird.

    She and Li Qingcang were wearing matching clothes, and they looked perfect together.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, one shouldn¡¯t be so greedy lest you...you lose everything.¡±

    Li Qingcang waited for Ye Tianxin to finish speaking. Then, he nodded slightly to Fu Yuzhu, who was standing by the side, and then entered the elevator together with Ye Tianxin.

    The elevator doors slowly closed right in front of Lu Qingxin¡¯s face.

    Yan Qingqing felt as if she had just awakened from a dream. She walked up to Lu Qingxin¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Lu Qingxin, how did you get to know Young Master Li?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s face was as white as a sheet.

    She slowly turned to look at Yan Qingqing and suddenly turned around,unching herself into Yan Qingqing¡¯s embrace.

    Yan Qingqing was very shocked to be hugged so suddenly by a woman.

    Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brains?

    Fu Yuzhu stood by the side and watched Lu Qingxin. After carefully watching Lu Qingxin, he realized that Ye Tianxin was much more adorable than her. Li Xingchen¡¯s younger brother had good taste.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, why are you crying? It¡¯s not like anyone bullied you.¡±

    Lu Qingxin covered her face and straightened up. She looked at Yan Qingqing and said, ¡°Qingqing, the girl who was with Young Master Li earlier is my elder sister. We share the same father.¡±

 Chapter 249: Old Madame Xie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 249: Old Madame Xie (1)</h4>

    The elevator doors slowly closed in front of Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Thest thing she saw was Lu Qingxinunching herself into Yan Qingqing¡¯s embrace as she cried bitterly.

    She knew very well how ambitious Lu Qingxin was. She was able to hang out with Yan Qingqing because she had tried her best to enter her circle in the capital.

    ¡°Oh, right, Tianxin, I got someone to investigate who the military merit medal belonged to. I will let you know once we find more information.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Li Qingcang¡¯s side profile. ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry,¡± she replied. ¡°But, Elder Brother Li, have you realized that you seem to have grown taller?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached to pat Ye Tianxin¡¯s head naturally. But when his hand was about tond on Ye Tianxin¡¯s head, he retracted it silently.

    He must not touch her.

    He wanted to see Ye Tianxin stun the crowd tonight.

    ¡°Little Tianxin, what are your ns once you are done filming the movie?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already nned out her schedule long ago. ¡°I will make a trip back to the town of Jiameng,¡± she remarked happily. ¡°The house should be fixed, and it needs some time to be aired out. I will take Grandmother back with me to the capital. Didn¡¯t Mother Du Juan give me her bookshop? We have a ce to stay then. Also, I want to take Grandmother to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Little Tianxin, you¡¯re busier than I am.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that he had already done his best to provide Ye Tianxin with a better environment.

    But why was she still so busy?

    ¡°My original n was to take you out to have fun. Is there anywhere that you want to go to?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard that, she thought of a ce.

    The ce she wanted to visit the most was not far away. It was right in front of her.

    The ce she wanted to be badly was in his heart.

    ¡°Yes...but I can¡¯t go there yet. I will definitely be able to get to where I want to go in the future.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not really an adult yet, though she had just turned 18. She knew clearly that Li Qingcang was a man who had values. If he knew what she really wanted, he would avoid her.

    She could not bear for him to leave.

    She did not want him to leave.

    As such, she could ept the fact that he treated her as his younger sister.

    She would wait patiently.

    She would wait for the day when he realized that she was a woman.

    And not a girl.

    She would definitely wait for that day to arrive.

    That day when he would confess to her...

    What she had to do was to make herself better and to be more mature.

    She did not want to be unworthy of him when he finally realized that she was a woman.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of going to the moon, are you?¡± Li Qingcang could not help but tease her.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°No, I shall tell you in the future.¡±

    The elevator doors opened.

    Li Qingcang bent down and picked up the train of Ye Tianxin¡¯s dress. Ye Tianxin¡¯s gown looked ordinary at first nce. It did not look impressive.

    However, Tianxin would be the center of attention tonight because of the gown.

    A luxury sedan was parked outside the salon.

    Jing Zhichen was the one driving the car.

    ¡°Bro, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Jing Zhichen and had an epiphany. She asked, ¡°Elder Brother Li, do you and CEO Jing know each other?¡±

    ¡°We grew up together.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt warm.

    When Jing Zhichen had approached her and asked to sign her on, she had been worried about whether it was a trap or not.

    She only realized now that it wasn¡¯t.

    Everything that Jing Zhichen had done for her was with Li Qingcang¡¯s support.

 Chapter 250: Old Madame Xie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 250: Old Madame Xie (2)</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang teased her, ¡°Silly girl. Why are you getting so touched by such small things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tianxin. You mustn¡¯t cry,¡± Jing Zhichen chimed in. ¡°Otherwise, if you ruin your beautiful makeup today, you won¡¯t look like a princess anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help butugh. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears.

    He was really nice.

    Elder Brother Li was really very nice.

    ¡°Alright. I can¡¯t cry. I must smile.¡±

    The three got into the car. Jing Zhichen drove Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to a scenic spot that required entrance tickets.

    Today was Old Madame Xie¡¯s 100th birthday.

    Most of the powerful and wealthiest people of the capital had received an invitation to the birthday banquet.

    ¡°Tianxin, I will take you to my elder sisterter ande to find you again when the banquet officially starts.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would definitely do what Li Qingcang asked her to do. She trusted Li Qingcang¡¯s ns 200 percent.

    When they arrived at the venue, Li Xingchen was ying mahjong with Old Madame Xie. Old Madame Xie looked like a kind and benevolent woman and was extremely skilled at mahjong.

    ¡°Sis, take care of Tianxin for a while.¡±

    Li Xingchen looked at Li Qingcang who was wearing a matching suit with Tianxin¡¯s dress. She realized that her younger brother was really a very conflicting person.

    He was someone who would say somethingpletely contrary to how he felt.

    ¡°Okay. Go to where your brother-inw is and see if he needs your help.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin waved at Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang felt safe leaving Ye Tianxin with Li Xingchen.

    He then left to mingle with other guests.

    ¡°Old Madame, do you remember when my dumb brother got injured during a mission some time ago? It was thisdy who saved him.¡±

    The old madame of the Xie family looked at Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin knew that it was her birthday today, so she greeted her, ¡°Old Madame, wishing you a long and healthy life.¡±

    ¡°Thisss has a sweet tongue and a kind heart. She will definitely do great things in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely be able to do great things since you have said that, Old Madame.¡±

    There were plenty of people who wanted to butter up to the old madame of the Xie family.

    Yet, there were some people who just could not get into the old madame¡¯s good books no matter what they did.

    Ye Tianxin seemed to be the only exception.

    The old madame liked Ye Tianxin from the moment she set her eyes on her.

    ¡°Lass, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°I just turned 18.¡±

    The old madame stopped ying. The other yers naturally did not hurry her. She said, ¡°Eighteen is a good age. You are just like a flower in full bloom at this age. Who else is there in your family?¡±

    ¡°I have a grandmother. She¡¯s back in our hometown.¡±

    Those watching and those ying mahjong all sized Ye Tianxin up. They were thinking, ¡®What in the world did the youngdy do to make Old Madame Xie like her?¡¯

    ¡°It was not easy for your grandmother to raise you. You have to be filial to your grandmother in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely do as you say.¡±

    ¡°Obedient children are really good children. If my three sons were as obedient as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Li Xingchen did not interrupt. However, an old woman seated beside Old Madame Xie said, ¡°Old Madame, you mustn¡¯t worry. What if they bring home a partner one day suddenly...¡±

    ¡°Given how stubborn Number Three is, I will smile so wide that I won¡¯t be able to close my mouth if he really brings someone home, man or woman.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s gazended on the old woman who had spoken earlier.

    She had noticed that the woman had six fingers on her right hand right after she sat down earlier.

 Chapter 251: Are You My Grandaunt? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Are You My Grandaunt? (1)</h4>

    Furthermore, the olddy looked a little like her grandmother. She had some questions for the olddy.

    However, she was afraid that if she spoke up suddenly, things might backfire.

    It seemed that she had to find an opportunity to sound out the olddy.

    ¡°Old Madame is so open, but Ma¡¯am, Uncle is so old. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. Come. Let us continue ying.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s continue ying. Don¡¯t talk about that undutiful Number Three!¡±

    The old madame had a head full of silver hair and looked very energetic. She took good care of her appearance and did not look like a centenarian at all.

    Ye Tianxin sat down beside Li Xingchen, looking very sensible and obedient. The old madame could not help but take a few looks at her.

    After a while, a young woman came. She carried a little boy in her arms who appeared to be about a year old.

    She walked up to the other olddy and said, ¡°Grandmother, this boy keeps crying...¡±

    ¡°I already said that I seemed to have heard your grandson crying, and you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    The old madameughed heartily.

    The other olddy said, ¡°Old Madame Xie, your ears are better than mine. I am going deaf!¡±

    The olddy turned around and carried the little boy. The little boy looked as if he had suffered a grievance. He wrapped his chubby arms tightly around the olddy¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Grandmother, I wanna go to sleep.¡±

    The olddy stood up and got her granddaughter-inw to sit down and continue the game on her behalf.

    Meanwhile, she sat by the side, carried the child in her arms, and started singing a children¡¯s song.

    ¡°Little fat child, riding on a horse to Shu...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt as if she had been struck by lightning upon hearing the song.

    She walked up to the olddy and continued in a hoarse voice, ¡°Shu is so fun, the little fat child rides on a white horse...¡±

    The olddy was stunned, and she asked, ¡°Do you know the song as well?¡±

    ¡°Madame, please, are you Xinya?¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew it was a little rude for her to ask this out of the blue. However, she could not help herself. She did not want to lose out on this opportunity.

    Xinya?

    Xinya?

    The name rang in the olddy¡¯s ears, bringing along with it the unique scent of mud.

    It had been many years. Many, many years since someonest called her by this name.

    Xinya...

    Xinya...

    ¡°How did you know that my nickname is Xinya?¡±

    The olddy sounded as if there was something stuck in her throat.

    Ye Tianxin could not help but tear up. She tried to stay calm as tears streamed down her face, and she forced her excitement back as she spoke, ¡°My grandmother, she¡¯s called Lianya. She said that she has an elder sister who was left behind with a kind family during the famine. They lost contact from then on.¡±

    Old Madame Xie and Li Xingchen both noticed what was happening between Ye Tianxin and the olddy.

    Li Xingchen walked up to Ye Tianxin and put an arm around her shoulders. She whispered, ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out to pat Li Xingchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder Sister Xinchen, I¡¯m fine,¡± she assured Li Xingchen

    Then she made a request to the olddy, ¡°If possible, could you please do a DNA test with my grandmother?¡±

    The olddy pushed her bangs back with her right hand. There were six fingers on her right hand, which could not stop trembling.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin was almost certain that she was Xinya.

    She was the elder sister her grandmother had never forgotten.

    Ye Tianxin knew that it was useless no matter how certain she was. They could only confirm everything through a DNA test.

 Chapter 252: Are You My Grandaunt? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 252: Are You My Grandaunt? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I will do it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bowed to the olddy.

    She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Madame.¡±

    She was hoping that the olddy was her grandmother¡¯s biological elder sister.

    If this were the case, her grandmother would be reunited with her elder sister while she was still alive.

    She believed that her grandmother would be delighted by this.

    ¡°Tianxin, we don¡¯t have to hurry this matter. Let¡¯s celebrate Old Madame Xie¡¯s birthday before we n what to do next,¡± Li Xingchenforted Ye Tianxin.

    However, Old Madame Xie, who was seated by the side, rebuked her gently, ¡°Little Xingchen, you are really insensitive. I have a birthday every year, and it¡¯s so boring. Quick, go and get Xinghe here to take the old madame for a DNA test.¡±

    Old Madame Xie was, after all, 100 years old. Sometimes, she could not help but do and say things on a whim.

    ¡°Old Madame, Little Tianxin¡¯s grandmother is still in their hometown. I will get my younger brother to pick up her grandmother tomorrow. We can do the DNA test then. Just enjoy your birthday today.¡±

    Old Madame Xie pouted, displeased. ¡°Little Tianxin, do you have a photo of your grandmother?¡±

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly took out her phone from her bag and found a picture of her grandmother. It was a photo of Grandmother and Ye Tianxin leaning into each other.

    Old Madame Xie picked up her sses and put them on. She looked at the photo. ¡°They do look alike.¡±

    The other olddy could not help but lean in to take a look. She had only nced at the photo when she could not help but start crying.

    So many years have passed, and she had thought that her biological family would never be found again. Who would have thought that she would be able to be reunited with her younger sister by chance?

    Her head was already full of white hair and her younger sister...

    ¡°Tianxin, there¡¯s no need to do a DNA test. I know that she is my younger sister, Lianya.¡±

    The olddy held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and looked at Ye Tianxin. She felt as if she could see her younger sister through Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Grandaunt, Grandmother has missed you all this time. She said that they went back to look for you, but you all have already moved by then. They couldn¡¯t find you.¡±

    Grandaunt nodded. Yes, that¡¯s right.

    She had moved.

    She tried to use what little memories she had to find her family. However, she received the news that they were all dead.

    She had never thought that she would be able to receive news about her sister and reconnect with her more than half a centuryter.

    Was this a gift from the heavens?

    ¡°I am so excited. I want to go and see Lianya tomorrow. Tomorrow. I wonder if she will still recognize me...¡±

    Grandaunt touched her sixth finger. Back then, people had rmended that she had the extra finger removed.

    She could not bear to do so. She had hoped that this physical abnormality would one day be a significant feature for when she met her family again in the future.

    ¡°She will, she will. Grandmother will definitely recognize you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears, and she was so excited that she could barely speak as she cried.

    Li Xingchen figured that the birthday banquet was about to begin. ¡°Little Tianxin,e, let me help you fix your makeup,¡± she offered. ¡°It¡¯s all smudged.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Xingchen.¡± Ye Tianxin was really grateful to Li Xingchen. She couldn¡¯t have retouched the makeup on her own.

    Li Xingchen replied heartily, ¡°Is there a need to be so polite between us?¡±

    Ye Tianxin allowed Li Xingchen to apany her to the bathroom.

    Soon, Ye Tianxin emerged from the bathroom, looking radiant and beautiful.

    Li Xingchen thought that her younger brother was really smart.

    Look, Ye Tianxin was already dazzling to think that she was young. Surely, she would be breathtaking in the future.

 Chapter 253: Dancing With Elder Brother Li (1)

    <h4>Chapter 253: Dancing With Elder Brother Li (1)</h4>

    The birthday banquet officially began at eight in the evening.

    Old Madame Xie wore a Tang Dynasty style dress and sat down grandly at the head of the table, epting well-wishes from the younger guests and rtives. Even Ye Tianxin was brought by Li Qingcang to Old Madame Xie to wish her a happy birthday.

    Li Qingcang presented a gift box and said, ¡°Old Madame, this was embroidered by our Tianxin. Give it a try and see whether it fits.¡±

    Old Madame Xie epted the wooden box and lifted the lid. She looked at the hand-embroidered cloth shoes in the box with a wide smile.

    The embroidery was well done, and it looked as if it were real.

    Old Madame Xie fell in love with the shoes when sheid her eyes on them.

    ¡°This is incredible!¡± she eximed. ¡°Little Tianxin is so young but can embroider so well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled shyly. ¡°I only started learning how to embroider. This is an ancient embroidery method of Jiameng. I figured if I don¡¯t learn it, this kind of embroidery would be lost in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good child.¡±

    Old Madame Xie liked Ye Tianxin the more she looked at her.

    What was wrong with the Feng shui in her home? Why did they only have boys?

    When would the Xie family have a little princess?

    Many people came forward, offering their well-wishes. Old Madame Xie was kissing cheeks and shaking hands one after the other.

    No matter how energetic the old madame was, she was also exhausted in the end.

    Old Madame Xie loved watching operas. The Xie family specially invited famous Peking opera actors over to celebrate the old madame¡¯s birthday. The opera they sang was ¡®Teaching Children¡¯.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the people who came to attend the birthday banquet. Many familiar faces only appeared in the news.

    It could be seen how high the Xie family¡¯s standing was.

    This was a social circle she had never had any contact with in the past.

    Just then, Jing Zhichen sat down beside Ye Tianxin. He muttered, ¡°Tianxin, do you have any nster?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled.

    ¡°Oh, right. Elder Brother Li, Elder Brother Jing, I have good news for you two.¡±

    Li Qingcang rarely attended such banquets. He was seated beside Ye Tianxin and was feeling a little bored, so he cracked sunflower seeds, pine nuts, pistachios, and other snacks for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    ¡°I...I think I found Grandaunt.¡±

    ¡°When? Where is she?¡± Jing Zhichen eximed

    Ye Tianxin pointed at her grandaunt who was seated beside Old Madame Xie. ¡°There. It¡¯s that old madame over there.¡±

    Jing Zhichen suddenly stood up. His lips trembled as he remarked, ¡°You didn¡¯t get the wrong person, did you?¡±

    ¡°I asked her if she was Xinya, and she asked me how I knew her nickname. I am worried that I got the wrong person as well, so I am going to bring Grandmother to the capital tomorrow. We have to do a DNA test no matter what.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s instincts told her that the olddy was her grandaunt.

    That was definitely her grandaunt.

    That feeling could not be wrong.

    ¡°Tianxin, we are rtives,¡± Jing Zhichen uttered.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Tianxin was shocked.

    Li Qingcang put the sunflower seeds, the pine nuts, and pistachios into a little dish and push it in front of Ye Tianxin.

    He said calmly, ¡°Tianxin, the grandaunt you mentioned is Jing Zhichen¡¯s grandmother, his dad¡¯s mom.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Tianxin was speechless.

    She could not believe that this was real.

    Jing Zhichen could not believe it either.

    He said after a while, ¡°No wonder I thought your grandmother seemed kind. She and my grandmother are sisters!¡±

    Patting his forehead, Jing Zhichen then continued, ¡°I was wondering why that song sounded so familiar. I heard it in the past.¡±

    ¡®How stupid could I get?¡¯ Jing Zhichen thought.

 Chapter 254: Dancing with Elder Brother Li (2)

    <h4>Chapter 254: Dancing with Elder Brother Li (2)</h4>

    Yan Qingqing sat beside Yan Lili at a different table. ¡°Sis, do you see the girl seated beside Young Master Li?¡± she said, pointing in their direction.

    Yan Lili nced casually at Ye Tianxin, who was seated beside Li Qingcang.

    She had never hated her perfect eyesight so much before in her entire life.

    She and Li Qingcang were seated so far apart. Yet, she could still clearly see Li Qingcang, who had always been so cold and indifferent, cracking nuts for Ye Tianxin.

    Her chest felt extremely heavy, as if something was pressing down on her heart. She felt terrible.

    Yan Qingqing continued her bbering, ¡°Sis, are you listening to me?¡±

    Yan Qingqing pushed Yan Lili. Yan Lili turned to look at her younger sister with cold eyes.

    ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    Yan Qingqing followed Yan Lili to the garden outside obediently. Yan Lili looked around to check that there was no one else around before speaking to Yan Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, use your brains! If you spread Ye Tianxin¡¯s background around so that everyone in town knows about it, what good would that do for both you and me?¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, aren¡¯t you angry? What part of you isn¡¯t good? Why would Young Master Li rather take a country bumpkin around? How can you be so casual about it? You...¡±

    Yan Lili responded helplessly, ¡°So? What should I do? What right do I have to do anything? Should I go and hit her like some uneducated and ill-mannered girl? Qingqing, have you told anybody else about what you have just said to me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Yan Qingqing had never seen Yan Lili looking so frightening. She was so afraid that she did not dare to make a sound.

    Yan Lili knew very clearly what kind of person her younger sister was. She wanted to avenge her in a simple and uncouth manner and had already repeated what she had just said to a lot of people.

    She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Qingqing, do you think that those people would criticize her righteously? No. Everyone would justugh behind my back and say that I am incapable! If she is really as bad as you say and he picked her rather than me, then what does it say about me? Can you not understand?¡±

    Yan Lili had only been too angry and agitated that she had not thought things through.

    But when she finally understood, her beautiful face paled.

    Yes, everyone would say that Ye Tianxin was a bad choice in front of her. But privately?

    They might beughing at her elder sister behind her back!

    They would mock her elder sister for not being able to overthrow an illegitimate daughter from the countryside.

    ¡°Sis, I am sorry. I was wrong.¡±

    Yan Lili felt helpless. ¡°Qingqing, some friends you keep, and some you ignore,¡± she exined. ¡°Given your status, you don¡¯t have to care about others. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°But, Sis, I was just so angry! What does she have? How could she?¡±

    ¡°She is good at studying, and she¡¯s the national top scorer. Can you do that? Qingqing, you mustn¡¯t just see what others arecking. You also have to see what they are good at. If there¡¯s really nothing good about her, would he be interested in her? Would he bring her into our social circle?¡±

    Yan Qingqing looked as if she was about to cry. ¡°But...but how is she worthy of him? How could she be worthy of him?¡±

    ¡°You are really a silly child. Worthy or not, it doesn¡¯t count. All of this is decided by him. If he likes her, she would be worthy of him even if she were a beggar. If she does not like her, then she would be unworthy of him even if she were a princess of a country.¡±

    Yan Lili¡¯s calmness made Yan Qingqing feel even more afraid. How could her elder sister be so calm?

    Did she not feel even a hint of resentment at all?

 Chapter 255: Dancing with Elder Brother Li (3)

    <h4>Chapter 255: Dancing with Elder Brother Li (3)</h4>

    ¡°But, Sis, are you just going to ept it like this?¡±

    Yan Liliughed mockingly at herself. Her silly younger sister still did not understand what she was saying. So what if she felt resentful?

    She had already lost everything, including her dignity in front of Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingqing, you are my younger sister. That is why I am trying to counsel you. The person who had told you this is trying to make use of you to get rid of Ye Tianxin. Do you think that you can change everyone¡¯s view with just a few words? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible. As long as he stands behind her, she would be able to enter this circle. Do you understand this? That so-called friend of yours is not your true friend!¡±

    Yan Lili patted Yan Qingqing¡¯s shoulder.

    Yan Qingqing¡¯s face turned red with anger. She clenched her fists tightly.

    ¡®Lu Qingxin, am I, Yan Qingqing, someone you can make use of? How ludicrous! Just wait. I have hundreds of ways to deal with you.¡¯

    She wasn¡¯t expecting such a behavior from Lu Qingxin.

    Yan Lili returned to her seat. Given the current situation, she had to look even haughtier and like a princess.

    She sat properly.

    She must not let other people find a reason tough at her.

    However, she still could not help but nce at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang through the corner of her eyes. She thought, ¡®They are wearing matching outfits today.¡¯

    They were wearing matching outfits.

    There also came a day when Li Qingcang, who had always maintained a low-profile, would be visible at high-society events.

    It was truly jaw-dropping.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Old Madame Xie left after listening to the opera.

    The remaining time at the banquet was left to the younger guests to let loose and have fun.

    The opera stage that had still been in the room earlier was immediately removed by the staff. It was reced with an enormous dance floor.

    The lights were also dimmed.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s evening gown had seemed very ordinary under the bright lights earlier.

    But now that the lights were dimmed, the evening gown that Ye Tianxin wore was especially eye-catching.

    Her evening gown looked like a gxy. She was celestial.

    The same went for Li Qingcang, who was seated beside Ye Tianxin.

    The two of them immediately became the center of attention.

    ¡°Damn! Your costumes have hidden tricks in them. How scheming!¡±

    The older adults had all left, so Jing Zhichen let loose as well.

    He whistled and started teasing Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, ¡°Go on. Go dance.¡±

    With Jing Zhichen starting the teasing, other people also started to cheer them on. ¡°Dance, dance.¡±

    ¡°Dance, dance.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand in front of Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin would not shy away at a time like this. She slipped her hand into Li Qingcang¡¯s palm graciously.

    They then slipped onto the dance floor.

    Ye Tianxin poked out her tongue mischievously. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I am so nervous. My hands are so sweaty.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I am here,¡± he tried tofort her.

    These six words seemed like a sedative, quickly calming Ye Tianxin¡¯s beating heart.

    She tilted her head up slightly to look at Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Her heart beat faster. There was a strange feeling in her heart, and it galloped wildly in her chest.

    ¡°This is Young Master Li¡¯s first time dancing in public, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Li to dance so well!¡±

    ¡°Have you heard? The girl dancing with Young Master Li is an illegitimate daughter?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Given the Li family¡¯s reputation, how can an illegitimate daughter marry into the Li family?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Young Master Li is just ying around! After all, wildflowers are more fragrant than the flowers at home.¡±

 Chapter 256: The Protective Elder Brother (1)

    <h4>Chapter 256: The Protective Elder Brother (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were so absorbed while dancing that they have forgotten where they were.

    At that moment, they were the center of attention.

    The guests couldn¡¯t help but watch the two of them.

    Every single move they made, every time Li Qingcang dipped Ye Tianxin¡ªall looked so beautiful.

    There were so many people who were jealous that Ye Tianxin could stand next to Li Qingcang.

    But they had no choice but to admit that there was great chemistry between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    The song ended.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang, panting slightly. Aplicated emotion was in her eyes.

    At that moment, his heart felt as if it had stopped beating.

    Then, his heart started to gallop like a wild horse.

    It was so noisy around them, yet he could hear his heart beating wildly.

    He calmed himself down and led Ye Tianxin back to Jing Zhichen¡¯s side. Then, he said to Jing Zhichen, ¡°Watch over Tianxin. I am going out for a while.¡±

    Li Qingcang went to the washroom. He filled his cupped palms with water and washed his face.

    His heart continued to pound heavily.

    It thumped again and again.

    He felt as if it woulde out of his chest.

    His face was a little pale. Could it be that there was really something wrong with his heart?

    It seemed that he had to find time to go to a cardiologist to find out more.

    His heart pounded urgently.

    Every beat of his heart made Li Qingcang¡¯s face red.

    He looked at his reflection in the mirror. It looked strange and unfamiliar. He held the granite sink worriedly and thought about what he should do if there was really something wrong with his heart.

    He still had so many things he had not had the time to do yet.

    He did not have to worry about his parents. His sister would take care of them.

    What about Tianxin? What would Tianxin do?

    She was still single. Who would take care of her?

    Jing Zhichen was so unreliable.

    He could not depend on Jing Zhichen even if he could be Tianxin¡¯s cousin.

    Li Qingcang entered a cubicle and sat down on the toilet. He thought of every single handsome young man who was at the banquet today.

    Just then, three men entered the washroom. They chatted carelessly,ughing.

    ¡°Did you see the woman just now? Her tiny waist... It¡¯s so small... So small that it would break if you bend it!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s breasts. Even though they are small, I am sure they¡¯ll feel good!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li is so fortunate. He picked her out of so many girls, and she looked like an A-lister too. When he¡¯s sick of her, I have to try her out!¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to wait for Young Master Li to be done with her? Given my experience with girls, that girl is still a virgin! If you can, why don¡¯t you take her virginity, eh? I¡¯ll bet a million dors!¡±

    ¡°Call. I¡¯ll bet a million dors.¡±

    ¡°Call. I¡¯ll bet a million dors.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face turned red in rage when he heard what the three men had said.

    He had not expected that the three men would use such degrading and disgustingnguage to specte his rtionship with Little Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang pushed the door open to look at the three men coldly.

    The lips of the first man to notice Li Qingcang trembled as he greeted him, ¡°Young Master Li...¡±

    The other two were naturally very frightened. Their legs were shaking so bad that they couldn¡¯t run even if they tried.

    However, Li Qingcang seemed as if he had not seen them. He walked to the door of the washroom and gently closed it.

 Chapter 257: The Protective Elder Brother (2)

    <h4>Chapter 257: The Protective Elder Brother (2)</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Li, I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, we were just joking!¡±

    The three men immediately begged for their lives when they saw Li Qingcang closing the door.

    The three of them had always spoken without thought and would say whatever came to mind.

    That was also because of their family status. They did not have to care about whether they would offend anyone or not.

    Who would have known that Young Master Li would catch them spewing stupid things?

    Li Qingcang had tortured these men since they were little.

    Young Master Li rarely beat people up himself. But right now, he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t care that his family knew theirs.

    His eyes were expressionless.

    The temperature in the washroom immediately dropped down to a freezing point.

    The three men were so frightened that their legs shook. If they were dealt with by Young Master Li at Old Madame Xie¡¯s birthday banquet, the fate that awaited them would involve being thrown out of the country.

    How could being out of the countrypare to being on their own territory? No matter how much money they had overseas, it would not be asfortable as being in their own country.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you don¡¯t have to dirty your hands. I will hit myself!¡±

    One of the men did not wait for Li Qingcang to walk up to him. Instead, he started pping his face forcefully.

    It didn¡¯t take much time for his handsome face to turn red.

    Since one of them had already admitted defeat and was acting stupid, the other two had no choice but to go with it.

    The sounds of hands pping faces could be heard inside the washroom.

    Outside, someone tried to push the door open.

    ¡°Who¡¯s inside? Don¡¯t be such a social menace and open the door!¡±

    He then banged the door. When he did not get a reply, he went to call for staff to open the door.

    Li Qingcang met the gaze of one of the men. The man yelled in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you screaming? I will naturallye out once I am done with my business. Scram!¡±

    The man sounded threatening, but in fact, he was useless and would do as told.

    Li Qingcang stood by the side, standing straight and tall, and looking elegant. He swept an icy nce over the three. Their backs had long been soaked and were cold.

    The shirts they wore inside their coats were stuck to their backs.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Qingcang said impatiently. The three stopped, looking extremely relieved.

    The three of them had not held back at all when they pped their own faces to appease Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Young Master Li...,¡± one of the men spoke. Li Qingcang kicked the man¡¯s abdomen, and he curled up in pain.

    The other two could only stand in front of Li Qingcang when they saw how pitiful the other man looked as he writhed on the floor.

    No matter what, Li Qingcang releasing his anger in here was better than him finding trouble with them after they leave the bathroom.

    Li Qingcang was still very angry. He caught hold of the three and beat them up once more.

    The three were evidently in a lot of pain, but they did not dare to make a sound.

    It was their fault for annoying Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang had always been a domineering person ever since he was young.

    Now that he was older, he had not reigned himself in but had be worse.

    They had been beaten up so badly they could not even fight back now that Li Qingcang was hitting them.

    About five minutester, Li Qingcang looked at the three rolling on the floor. He still looked very neat.

    The three wondered if it was better for Li Qingcang to finish them off.

    ¡°If I hear anyone in this circle speaking nonsense again in the future, I will me it all on the three of you!¡±

    They wanted to cry, but could not. Theyy on the cold floor of the washroom and did not even have the energy to speak.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    The three agreed. They sounded weak and lifeless. Only then did Li Qingcang nce at himself in the mirror with satisfaction.

 Chapter 258: The Protective Elder Brother (3)

    <h4>Chapter 258: The Protective Elder Brother (3)</h4>

    Li Qingcang walked out of the washroom calmly, as if nothing had happened. Meanwhile, the three men in the washroom groaned as they tried to get up.

    They felt as if they had been run over by a heavy truck, and the bones in their body felt as if they had been rearranged. Their bones made creaking sounds every time they moved.

    The three of them looked at each other and felt like wailing.

    Damn it. That was too embarrassing.

    They were from rich ns in the capital, yet they couldn¡¯t do anything against Li Qingcang.

    If anyone else were to find out that they had been beaten singlehandedly, they would be the butt of all jokes in their circle for years! They wouldn¡¯t tell a soul about what happened in the washroom.

    Li Qingcang walked through the crowd and returned to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen were talking about getting their grandmothers a DNA test.

    ¡°Bro, You look...you look like...you¡¯re...,¡± Jing Zhichen stammered when he saw Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s gazended on Ye Tianxin. He wanted to dote on her as if she were a princess. He did not want her to be bothered by the affairs of the world. He wanted her to be carefree.

    He had not considered the consequences of him bringing Little Tianxin in this event. He felt that he was partly to me for the gossips about Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang felt guilty, and he informed Jing Zhichen, ¡°I shall take Tianxin and leave now.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡®Weren¡¯t you nning to let Ye Tianxin gain a foothold in the social circles of the capital today?¡¯ Jing Zhichen thought

    The dance has only just begun, and Li Qingcang was leaving so early. Why?

    Did something happen?

    ¡°We will take our leave first.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the ballroom under the gazes of everyone present.

    The atmosphere in the ballroom immediately grew cold and tense. Those who had gossiped about Ye Tianxin were worried for some reason.

    Not long after the two had left, Jing Zhichen heard that some people had gotten beaten up inside the washroom.

    The three men kept mum and refused to say anything about who struck them.

    Jing Zhichen naturally understood then that the three of them must have annoyed Li Qingcang.

    He looked at everyone coldly and harrumphed.

    ¡°Young Master Jing!¡±

    Jing Zhichen grabbed the man¡¯s cor and growled, ¡°What did you all talk about just now?¡±

    ¡°We did not talk about anything!¡±

    Jing Zhichen let go of the man and took off his coat. He slowly rolled his sleeves up his arms and looked as if he was getting ready to fight.

    ¡°Young Master Jing, it really wasn¡¯t me. It was them. They said that the girl Young Master Li had brought with him is an illegitimate daughter. They said that her mother slept with other men. I...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jing, we didn¡¯t know either. We heard it from other people.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jing, today is Old Madame Xie¡¯s birthday banquet. Don¡¯t...¡±

    One of the men tried to stop Jing Zhichen, but he just kicked the man violently.

    ¡°Which one of you spread these rumors? You bettere out now. One, two...¡±

    Yan Qingqing, who was standing in the crowd, trembled in fear.

    She did not understand what kind of spell Ye Tianxin had enthralled Li Qingcang with.

    She did not know why Jing Zhichen was so protective of Ye Tianxin.

    She only knew that if she did not leave, someone would give away the fact that she had been the one who started the rumors.

    ¡°Young Master Jing, it was Yan Qingqing.¡±

    Yan Qingqing¡¯s body immediately froze.

    People turned to look at her. She was embarrassed and angry at the same time.

    What should she do now?

    Should she admit it?

    Or should she flee?

 Chapter 259: The Protective Elder Brother (4)

    <h4>Chapter 259: The Protective Elder Brother (4)</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Jing, I was the one who had said all that, but everything that I said is true! She really is a girl from the countryside. She is an illegitimate daughter. She is an undutiful daughter whose biological father doesn¡¯t even care about her. Can you just wipe away who she is just because of Young Master Li?¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at Yan Qingqing¡¯s shameless expression. He said in a low voice, ¡°To me, Little Tianxin is several times better than you, Second Miss Yan! Have you considered who you are when you spread such rumors behind her back? You can spear the reputation of a girl just by moving your lips. That¡¯s so impressive!¡±

    Yan Qingqing blushed, and she retorted, ¡°Young Master Jing, I did not say anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°You! Retard!¡± Jing Zhichen spat out. Yan Qingqing then began to cry.

    Yan Lili, who had been outside chatting with someone else, heard her younger sister crying. She braved through the crowd and walked up to Yan Qingqing quickly.

    She reached out and wrapped her arms around Yan Qingqing. She said to Jing Zhichen with a cold expression, ¡°Jing Zhichen, what¡¯s the point of bullying a kid?¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt that Yan Lili trying to protect her younger sister was ironic.

    ¡°Yan Lili, do I, Jing Zhichen, need to bully a little girl? I do think, however, that you need to educate this younger sister of yours. Don¡¯t let her speak nonsense like a three-year-old toddler!¡±

    Jing Zhichen did not wait for Yan Lili to reply. Looking at the spectators, he spoke, ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father is a soldier who had received a military merit medal. She did grow up in a little town, but she is a young woman who managed to be the national top scorer in the college entrance exams. Don¡¯t look down on others just because of who your parents are. When you look down on others, check first if you are better at doing something than the other person. If you don¡¯t have anything you are better at, then shut up.¡±

    Yan Lili¡¯s face was red.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, it is just a small matter. Do you have to create such a fuss?¡± Yan Lili reasoned. ¡°Qingqing was insensible, but it is understandable that kids would say the wrong things sometimes!¡±

    ¡°Yan Lili, is Yan Qingqing a little kid? If I am not wrong, she¡¯s 19, right? How is that young? Ha! Or did you tell Yan Qingqing to do all this?¡±

    Yan Qingqing cried louder.

    She looked around her. No one else dared to speak up for her other than her elder sister.

    They had been so eager for gossip when they had listened to her speak earlier.

    They had been even more vicious and meaner than her when they had insulted Ye Tianxin.

    They had...

    ¡°You are still crying? What¡¯s there to cry about? Who bullied you?¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t care if he was being rude. Anyone who dared to gossip behind Little Tianxin¡¯s back meant that they were going against him.

    He wanted everyone here today to know his stance. Did these people really think that Tianxin was not important?

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, do you have to embarrass everyone before you are contented? It¡¯s just Ye Tianxin. Do you have to protect her like this?¡±

    Yan Lili was very angry. She knew that her younger sister should be taught a lesson. However, did Jing Zhichen consider that Qingqing might be embarrassed if he made a scene in front of everyone?

    ¡°Yan Lili, you got your sister to smear Tianxin¡¯s reputation because you like my boss, but he rejected you. Am I right? The jealousy of women... You fight dirty!¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s words embarrassed Yan Lili.

 Chapter 260: The Loving Elder Brother Li (1)

    <h4>Chapter 260: The Loving Elder Brother Li (1)</h4>

    Yan Qingqing looked at her elder sister through her tears. She stood out bravely and defended Yan Lili, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. My elder sister didn¡¯t say anything. I was the one who said all those things! I didn¡¯t like Ye Tianxin. I was the one who couldn¡¯t understand why Young Master Li isn¡¯t interested in a wonderful girl like my elder sister but likes Ye Tianxin instead. It¡¯s all my fault. This has nothing to do with my elder sister at all!¡±

    Yan Qingqing sobbed bitterly. She did not want others tough at her elder sister.

    She was the one at fault. Why did they me her elder sister for it?

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s expression was calm and distant. He thought to himself that Yan Qingqing was a fortunate girl.

    She had gotten into so much trouble, but she had her elder sister to clean up after her.

    Unlike Ye Tianxin... At an early age, Ye Tianxin learned how to survive with no one to depend on.

    ¡°Then, since everyone is here, I, Jing Zhichen, will represent myself and my brother to announce one thing. Ye Tianxin is our younger sister. If anyone dares to gossip or spread rumors behind our backs, that means going against the Jing family!¡±

    Yan Qingqing felt even more resentful when she heard Jing Zhichen¡¯s words.

    What exactly was so good about Ye Tianxin?

    What did she have?

    Yan Lili led Yan Qingqing away from the scene.

    Jing Zhichen looked at the quiet crowd and felt that the banquet was boring, so he left as well.

    After Jing Zhichen left, no one else dared to talk about Ye Tianxin. Instead, they whispered about the two Yan sisters.

    ¡°Yan Qingqing wanted to help Yan Lili, but everyone knows Yan Lili likes Young Master Li. Young Master Li has never even been interested in her.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you all noticed how handsome Young Master Li was when he danced? His handsome meter was off the charts. Furthermore, his gaze was so gentle.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ye Tianxin is actually very beautiful? Her skin is really as fair as snow, and her hair is so dark and shiny. She also has a great disposition. If not for Yan Qingqing, I would have thought that she was from some wealthy and powerful family.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Young Master Li is a really impressive person. Would the person he¡¯s interested in be that bad?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just Yan Lili who is not good enough. If she¡¯s really that good, wouldn¡¯t Young Master Li like her?¡±

    ¡°If I were Young Master Li, I wouldn¡¯t be with someone like Yan Lili either. Someone like Ye Tianxin who smiles so sweetly is more likable, eh?¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin knew nothing about what was happening inside the banquet hall.

    The gentle breeze blew against Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms.

    Li Qingcang took off his coat and gave it to Ye Tianxin to put on. Li Qingcang was very tall, and his coat made Ye Tianxin look as if she were a little girl who had snuck her father¡¯s jacket out to wear it.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you happy today?¡± Li Qingcang asked. He did not know if Tianxin had heard the rumors about her.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were bright as she looked at Li Qingcang and nodded.

    ¡°I am very happy. If you hadn¡¯t brought me to attend this birthday banquet, I would not have been able to meet my grandaunt. Even though Grandaunt and Grandmother haven¡¯t had their DNA tested yet, I am very sure that she is my grandaunt. Elder Brother Li, if Grandmother were to know that I have found Grandaunt, she would be very happy.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw how easily contented Ye Tianxin was and could not help but pinch her nose. He then asked, ¡°Why are you so easily contented?¡±

    ¡°Knowing when to be content is a blessing.¡± Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Elder Brother Li, have you heard some rumors today?¡±

 Chapter 261: Uxorious Elder Brother Li (2)

    <h4>Chapter 261: Uxorious Elder Brother Li (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. Did that mean that Ye Tianxin had heard people gossiping about her?

    ¡°Little Tianxin, don¡¯t mind what other people say¡ªno matter what they say. You are forever the best in my heart,¡± he assured Ye Tianxin. He was worried that those gossips would affect Ye Tianxin. He didn¡¯t want Little Tianxin to be upset.

    Ye Tianxin stood on tiptoes. She stretched out her hand under the moonlight and gently smoothed out Li Qingcang¡¯s furrowed brows. ¡°Elder Brother Li, actually, I didn¡¯t hear anything...¡±

    Li Qingcang looked puzzled. ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°I know that people would definitely be jealous of me because I went to the banquet with you,¡± Ye Tianxin said matter-of-factly.

    Ye Tianxin gave him a look implying that she knew something like this would happen. Li Qingcang could not help butugh at that.

    His Little Tianxin was so thoughtful and mature. He found her adorable no matter how he looked at her.

    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you tell me why they are jealous of you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of Li Qingcang and enumerated her reasons, ¡°First, Elder Brother Li, you are too good-looking. When an unknown girl like me appeared suddenly next to an extremely handsome man, people would think and wonder, ¡®Where did this girle from?¡¯ People would form opinions about me, though most of them are biased and prejudiced, and they would naturally dislike me.

    ¡°Second, it¡¯s because I look exquisite in this dress. Good-looking girls always evoke jealousy. That¡¯s why it¡¯s okay. The more jealous they are of me, the better I feel. Don¡¯t get me wrong. Their jealousy validates how good I look tonight.

    ¡°Third, well, I danced with you¡ªyou only danced with me. I heard them saying that it was your first time dancing in public. Elder Brother Li, thank you for dancing for the first time...with me.¡±

    Indeed, Ye Tianxin was thoughtful. Her unparalleled beauty made Li Qingcang¡¯s heart rate speed up. He averted his eyes somewhat uneasily and then coughed lightly.

    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head. She looked at her exquisite evening gown and a thought urred to her, ¡®If we went to eat wearing this, we would definitely attract a lot of attention. People would gawk at us. They might evenugh at us.¡¯

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, there is something I have been wanting to say to you the entire night.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you look very handsome tonight,¡± Ye Tianxin said with a grin.

    Li Qingcang blushed. He stretched out his hand and patted the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°Tianxin, actually I feel really ufortable and uneasy wearing this tonight,¡± he admitted. ¡°I feel the mostfortable wearing the military uniform.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart beat frantically.

    There seemed to be a faint melody ying in the dark night.

    The wind was gentle.

    The gentle breeze swayed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair, revealing her beautiful face.

    Her skin was pale. She looked exquisite as she stood under the moonlight. Unlike other girls who would usually put on a lot of makeup on their faces, there was not even a hint of powder on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wearing high heels, and Li Qingcang was worried that she might identally sprain her ankles while walking on the bluestone tiles.

    This was a ce well-known for its beautiful scenery.

    It was veryte at night.

    The ancient architecture was enveloped in darkness, and the lights made the building look mysterious yet tranquil.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand tightly. His hand was warm, and his usually strong heart began to pump quickly and wildly.

    Li Qingcang felt his entire body warming up. He felt as if something was spreading throughout his body.

 Chapter 262: Uxorious Elder Brother Li (3)

    <h4>Chapter 262: Uxorious Elder Brother Li (3)</h4>

    The path was lined with trees, and, to Li Qingcang, the path was both long and short.

    There was an especiallyrge banyan tree at the end of the path.

    There were several thin red ribbons hanging on the branches of the banyan tree. The red ribbons fluttered in the night breeze.

    The lights under the tree shone on the treetop, making the ribbons on the branches look particrly festive.

    ¡°Hey, Elder Brother Li, is that a wishing tree?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked toward the tree and looked up. She admired how tall it was. She had no idea that there was such an enormous wishing tree here.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that the management office has already closed for the day. I couldn¡¯t buy a red ribbon to tie in there.¡±

    There was a hint of regret in Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice.

    Actually, Li Qingcang wanted to dissuade Ye Tianxin because wishing on a tree wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    ¡®Wishing¡¯ had no scientific basis after all.

    However, he stopped himself from saying that. If Ye Tianxin liked it, he would apany her and do such things. It wouldn¡¯t hurt after all.

    ¡°Here, use this. I think it¡¯s probably the same.¡±

    Li Qingcang took off his tie and gave it to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took the tie, her heart fluttered as she held the tie in her hands.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, the tree is too tall. I can¡¯t reach it. Can you carry me?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin. Then Ye Tianxin reached out and tied the tie onto a branch with nimble fingers.

    While he was carrying her in his arms, all he could smell was Ye Tianxin¡¯s intoxicating scent.

    The elegant and refreshing scent assaulted his nostrils.

    He felt something trickling from his nose.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I am done. Let me down.¡±

    Li Qingcang put Ye Tianxin down carefully. Then, he reached for the garment bag and took out a handkerchief, and dabbed at the blood flowing from his nose.

    He thought that the weather might be too hot.

    He might have eaten too much fried food recently.

    It was summer, and it was very hot.

    Ye Tianxin felt warm wearing Li Qingcang¡¯s jacket.

    However, she could not bear to take it off.

    She felt as if she was wrapped in Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace. Oh, how good it would be!

    She always felt at ease whenever he would hug her. His scent was intoxicating. It smelled strong yet addicting.

    ¡°Young Master Li...¡±

    It was Yan Qingqing¡¯s voice. Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin both turned around.

    They saw Yan Qingqing standing in the dark. Under the moonlight, her eyes looked as if they were about to spew fire.

    She was raging mad.

    Her elder sister had told her again and again after they had left the banquet hall that she had to control herself, especially her emotions.

    She was wrong. She knew that. Then, she had been embarrassed by Jing Zhichen in front of so many people. That was her fault as well.

    She could not hold water in any argument concerning this.

    However, Yan Lili had been by her side then. Now that Yan Lili was not around, Yan Qingqingpletely forgot about the pride and temperament that a youngdy of a wealthy family should have.

    All she wanted to do was to tear Ye Tianxin into shreds.

    ¡°Yes? What do you want?¡± Li Qingcang spoke indifferently, his gaze not leaving Yan Qingqing.

    ¡°Young Master Li, why don¡¯t you like my elder sister?¡± Yan Qingqing asked snottily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my elder sister?¡±

    ¡°Yan Qingqing, I think it¡¯s best that you ask your elder sister about this.¡±

    Must he like anyone who liked him?

    From which family did this rulee from?

    ¡°But...¡± Yan Qingqing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She continued, ¡°But why did you bring her to the banquet? She has nothing. She has no parents, no money¡ªnothing.¡±

 Chapter 263: Meeting the Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 263: Meeting the Family (1)</h4>

    Yan Qingqing pointed a finger at Ye Tianxin.

    She could not ept this. She could not ept that her elder sister had spent all these years loving Li Qingcang.

    She could not ept it. She could not ept how she had been embarrassed at the banquet hall tonight.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and pressed it gently.

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw Li Qingcang¡¯s face, cold and serious. She saw his thin lips parting slightly and saying something, and it warmed Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°My Little Tianxin does not need anything else. She only needs me.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words seemed as if there was nothing special to them. However, there was a hint of arrogance and dominance in it. It surprised Yan Qingqing, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    To Yan Qingqing, all these issues were Ye Tianxin¡¯s ws. However, Li Qingcang saw them differently.

    ¡°She will not be happy.¡±

    Even from way back when, poor women didn¡¯t have happy endings when they married into wealthy and influential families.

    Had they not seen that in fairytales, the prince would always end up with a princess?

    Even Cindere was a rich girl who was not favored by her stepmother.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin was not even close to being a middle-ss girl.

    The pumpkin carriage, the magic that ends at midnight¡ªshe had none of those.

    How could she possibly be happy?

    ¡°It is not up to you to say whether I will be happy or not,¡± Ye Tianxin said to Yan Qingqing. She was in charge of her own happiness.

    Yes, to everyone right now, there was a wide gap between her and Li Qingcang.

    Everyone thought that she was unworthy of Li Qingcang.

    Only she herself understood that it did not matter if she was unworthy of Li Qingcang.

    Someday, they would see that she was worthy of him. She herself wanted to be worthy of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to her? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang took his handkerchief and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. They walked past Yan Qingqing.

    Yan Qingqing¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.

    The two people in front of her were undeniably gorgeous¡ªthey were dressed well. They made such a beautiful picture, but she did not think that they looked good at all.

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had left, Yan Qingqing lifted her head and looked at the tie on the branch.

    They were asking for blessings? What for?

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, you have embarrassed me today, yet you still want to ask for blessings... How greedy. I shan¡¯t allow you to! I¡¯m going to make sure you won¡¯t get anything you¡¯ve asked for.¡¯

    Yan Qingqing was much shorter than Ye Tianxin. She would not be able to catch the tie that fluttered in the wind if she were to stand under the tree. After a moment of hesitation, she took off her heels and tried to climb up the tree.

    The trunk of the ancient tree was very big. Yan Qingqing could not climb it at all.

    She looked around for a long time before she found adder that the cleaners had left behind the shrubs.

    Yan Qingqing was very pleased. It was as if she had found treasure. She steadied thedder and climbed up slowly. She reached out and tried to grab the tie.

    ¡°Qingqing, what are you doing?¡±

    Yan Liliing out of nowhere shocked Yan Qingqing. ¡°Sis, I am trying to get something.¡±

    She was going to take the tie down and throw it into the bin. No. She was going to cut it into pieces.

    She would not let Ye Tianxin get what she wanted.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Yan Qingqing could touch the tie from where she was standing, but she needed to go up one more step if she wanted to remove it from the branch.

    Yan Qingqing took a step and stepped on her skirt.

    She was frightened, and she screamed shrilly, ¡°Aah! Sis!¡±

    Crash!

    There was a loud crash, and Yan Qingqing fell from the stairs onto the ground, holding a piece of the tie in her hand.

    It hurt.

    It hurt a lot.

    It hurt really badly.

    Yan Qingqingy on the ground and did not move at all. She felt like the bone in her leg was broken.

    ¡°Sis, it hurts!¡±

    Even though Yan Lili studied medicine, psychology was her specialization.

    She sat down beside Yan Qingqing and said, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call the ambnce.¡±

 Chapter 264: Meeting the Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 264: Meeting the Family (2)</h4>

    ¡°Sis, I can¡¯t move at all. Did I break my leg?¡±

    Yan Qingqingy on the ground and did not dare to move at all. She looked at the moon above her head and felt angry and helpless.

    She wondered if her leg was broken.

    What if it was broken?

    Would it be amputated?

    If the leg would not be amputated, did she have to sit in a wheelchair?

    Or did she need a cast?

    That was too...too ugly! She couldn¡¯t bear to think about it.

    ¡°Sis...¡±

    Yan Lili was so anxious that she was sweating. She did not dare to move Yan Qingqing, afraid that she might cause more damage and hurt her.

    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s all Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault. It is all her fault. If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    Yan Lili¡¯s expressions darkened. ¡°Qingqing, when are you going to change and stop ming somebody else?¡±

    ¡°Sis, I am already in this situation. Why are you still scolding me?¡±

    Yan Qingqing caught a glimpse of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. They were standing not far away.

    Yan Qingqing subconsciously hid the tie that she had torn from the tree into her skirt when she saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcanging back.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± Li Qingcang asked Yan Lili, who was seating next to Yan Qingqing.

    Yan Lili looked up and answered, ¡°She wanted to ask for blessings. I don¡¯t know where she found this brokendder, and she fell down.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up at the top of the tree and at the tie she had tied on the branch. Her eyes darkened as she asked in a crisp voice, ¡°I think Miss Yan wasn¡¯t trying to ask for blessings. She just didn¡¯t like that tie hanging there.¡±

    ¡°What...what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yan Qingqing did not even care that she was in pain. She must not let Young Master Li find out about what she had done. ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t speak nonsense if you don¡¯t have proof.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Li Qingcang. She raised her head and pointed it out to him, ¡°Elder Brother Li, look. Where is the tie that I put in there?¡±

    ¡°I...didn¡¯t,¡± Yan Qingqing denied.

    Meanwhile, Yan Lili looked at Ye Tianxin with a solemn expression. ¡°Miss Ye, can¡¯t you see that my younger sister is already in a lot of pain? What¡¯s the point of you saying that? Do you want to force my younger sister to admit that she had done it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin harrumphed coldly. She bent over and stretched out her hand, pulling out a piece of the tie that Yan Qingqing had hidden under her body.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yan Qingqing took a look at the tie and closed her eyes, falling unconscious.

    Yan Lili blushed and said, ¡°It is just a tie. I will pay you two for it.¡±

    ¡°I am really disappointed in the way the Yan family teaches their children.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Yan Lili¡¯s face turn pale.

    He had only returned with Tianxin when he heard Ye Tianxin say that someone might have gotten hurt.

    However, he had not expected to see such a scene.

    ¡°Captain Li.¡±

    Just then, the ambnce arrived. A paramedic jumped out of the ambnce.

    ¡°How did the patient get hurt?¡±

    The paramedic asked about Yan Qingqing¡¯s condition.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang watched as Yan Qingqing was lifted onto the ambnce before they looked up in unison at the tie above their heads.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why don¡¯t you carry me again? I will take the tie down.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin, and she carefully removed the tie. She wrapped the two pieces of the tie on her wrist. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I shall make you a gift with these in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked down at Ye Tianxin¡¯s tiny face. A feeling of warmth surged within him.

    His heart beat frantically.

    Why was his heart beating so fast?

 Chapter 265: Meeting the Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 265: Meeting the Family (3)</h4>

    ¡°Alright. I shall wait for your present.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was hoarse and sexy. In the quiet night, it was like a fragrant wine, making one feel heady.

    The gentle breeze blew across their faces.

    The mild summer night breeze brought dampness and heat.

    Ye Tianxin ced her hand in front of her chest. She could hear the sounding from her chest. It went thump, thump, thump.

    Her heart was thumping.

    The sound of her heart beating was very clear.

    She wondered how long she could hide her feelings from Li Qingcang. She was waiting for the right time to tell him. But when was exactly the right time?

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang slowly made their way out of the scenic area.

    It waste at night, and the area around the scenic spot was very quiet.

    Jing Zhichen had driven them to the spot earlier. They did not have a car to leave right now. Li Qingcang thought that he had been too angry earlier and had not considered this. He took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand into his own. ¡°Tianxin, I know there is a barbecue stall up in front. It tastes pretty good. I¡¯ll take you there to try it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The barbeque stall was not far away. It was located in the corner of a traditional Chinese courtyardpound.

    There was a barbecue rack set-up at the corner of thepound.

    People all slept very well in the summer. However, a lot of people were lining up in front of the barbecue stall.

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin arrived, there were no vacant seats.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order first. Some people might leave by the time we are done ordering.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood by the side under the yellow streetmp. She looked captivating and beautiful.

    Li Qingcang stood in front of the fridge and picked out some food that Ye Tianxin liked. Then, he got the cook to get him a bowl of pig trotters soup.

    The way this stall cooked their pig trotters was different from other stalls. They did not cut their trotters into tiny pieces.

    Instead, they chopped them roughly and boiled them until tender.

    Li Qingcang held arge bowl. There was only one trotter in the bowl. The soup was white, and there were pieces of spring onion floating on the soup. It looked delicious.

    ¡°Tianxin, have some first,¡± Li Qingcang offered.

    He was worried that Ye Tianxin might be hungry as she had gone a long time without eating.

    That was why he asked for a bowl of pig trotters soup for Ye Tianxin to warm her stomach.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed a small spoon and took a sip of the soup. The soup tasted good and not gamey at all.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, try some,¡± Ye Tianxin offered. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fed Li Qingcang a spoonful of soup. However, he refused when she moved the spoon to his lips.

    ¡°I am not hungry,¡± Li Qingcang refused politely. ¡°You go eat it.¡±

    ¡°Have a try,¡± Ye Tianxin insisted.

    ¡°Just a spoonful then.¡±

    Li Qingcang eventually agreed. He lowered his head and took a sip of the soup. He did not know if it was because he had not eaten at this stall for a long time, but he thought that the soup tasted much better than before.

    ¡°It is pretty good.¡±

    And just like that, a man and a woman stood by the streetlights under a tree as they shared a bowl of soup.

    The streetmp shone a dim yellow light on the two.

    Moths were fluttering around the streetmp. They were attracted to the light.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang took turns in sipping the soup, and they quickly finished it.

    The trotters remained in the bowl.

    Li Qingcang was about to get a pair of disposable chopsticks when a waiter told them that there were seats avable for them.

    It was a tiny table. There were two wooden stools beside the table.

    ¡°Hang on, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a tissue from the box on the table. Then, he cleaned the stools and the table with the tissue before letting Ye Tianxin sit down.

 Chapter 266: Meeting the Family (4)

    <h4>Chapter 266: Meeting the Family (4)</h4>

    The barbecue was ready, and the food was served on porcin tes.

    The barbecue smelled delicious, and Ye Tianxin was excited to try it.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, this is barbecued pork belly. Try it.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, dressed to the nines, were dining in front of a stall, enjoying street food.

    The other patrons of this tiny stall had no idea that the most extraordinary love story would happen to these two young people.

    Their love was destined to be legendary.

    Even the most ordinary food would taste superb when eaten with somebody you liked.

    That very night, Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin back to the Li family home.

    The two walked into the living room.

    Wu Tong stood up from the sofa. She looked at Ye Tianxin, who was standing beside her son, with a sharp gaze.

    ¡°This must be Little Tianxin,¡± she greeted them.

    Ye Tianxin could sense that Wu Tong did not like her. She suppressed the uneasiness she felt and greeted her instead, ¡°Good evening, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°I like Little Tianxin very much. Qingcang, I have already cleaned up the guest room. Let Little Tianxin stay there tonight. Tianxin is your savior, and we must treat her well.¡±

    Wu Tong tried her best to keep her emotions in check.

    She knew about everything that had happened at the banquet tonight.

    She also knew that Old Madame Xie liked Ye Tianxin. But so what?

    ¡°Mom, I will sleep in the guest room. Let Tianxin have my room.¡±

    The guest room was small and was not facing a good view. Furthermore, no bathroom was attached to it. Little Tianxin would definitely not feel at ease staying there.

    ¡°Then I shall take Little Tianxin upstairs,¡± Wu Tong announced. ¡°Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Let me take her there.¡±

    Wu Tong red at Li Qingcang. ¡°Child, don¡¯t you know how to avoid gossip? Tianxin is a girl, and she values her reputation.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Qingcang watched as Wu Tong led Ye Tianxin upstairs. Ye Tianxin made a face at Li Qingcang just before she followed Wu Tong to the stairs, and he smiled at her.

    He thought how adorable his Little Tianxin was.

    His mother would definitely like Tianxin.

    Wu Tong could not make things difficult for Ye Tianxin in front of her son. After all, she saved her son.

    ¡°Tianxin, these are the pajamas that your Elder Sister Xingchen prepared for you. Wear them to bed once you are done washing up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, what kind of boy do you like?¡± Wu Tong asked out of nowhere. ¡°Shall I introduce boys to you if I meet suitable ones?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought before responding to Wu Tong¡¯s question. Was Wu Tong intending to find her a boyfriend?

    She wrung her hands a little uneasily. The sense of inferiority immediately took hold of her.

    She was a little nervous, shocked, and did not know what to do.

    She thought that her liking Li Qingcang was a secret that only she knew.

    However, she did not expect that Wu Tong could see through her innermost thoughts just like that.

    Or, were mothers all so sensitive?

    ¡°Auntie...¡±

    Wu Tong smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to say that I am mistaken?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not what I want to say. What I want to say is that I know that I am not worthy of Elder Brother Li right now. But please give me two years. I will definitely be worthy of Elder Brother Li,¡± Ye Tianxin pleaded with Wu Tong sincerely.

    However, Wu Tong was not pleased by this. Instead, she felt even unhappier about the situation. She thought, ¡®Are girls these days all so scheming?¡¯

    Ye Tianxin had only saved Li Qingcang¡¯s life, and now she wanted to marry into a rich family. Rags to riches, eh?

 Chapter 267: A Gift of Love (1)

    <h4>Chapter 267: A Gift of Love (1)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, you are a good girl, and you will be happy, or even happier, in the future. However, the person who can give you that happiness will definitely not be my son. I will repay you for saving my son¡¯s life, but it has nothing to do with him marrying you. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed.

    She was wrong.

    She should not havee with Li Qingcang to the Li family home without any prior preparations.

    She seemed to have made the wrong move.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know that you are a good girl, and I want to acknowledge you as my goddaughter. If you encounter any troubles in the future, I will help you out,¡± Wu Tong offered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about this? It is gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    Wu Tong did not give Ye Tianxin a chance to say anything else.

    She opened the door and slipped out quietly.

    While Wu Tong was walking in the hallway, she saw Li Qingcang preparing to head upstairs. She called out to him hurriedly. ¡°Son, it is alreadyte. Tianxin is about to go to bed. Go to bed as well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around the room under the light. Li Qingcang¡¯s room was filled with certificates and awards.

    There were also some photos of him when he was younger. His young and lively self was perfectly captured by the camera.

    Ye Tianxin reached out and took a photo frame. It showed Li Qingcang running on the field. Her lips formed into a small smile.

    At that moment, her eyes were filled with tears.

    She liked him.

    She liked him so much that her heart would beat fast when she thought of him, even just his name.

    She liked him.

    She liked him so much that she wanted to forget the past and then fast forward to the future, where she can spend the rest of her life with him.

    She liked him.

    She liked him so much that she felt as if she was in heaven whenever she was with him. His eyes were as brilliant as the stars.

    His gentleness was like the spring breeze.

    His embrace was like the ocean.

    But if she wanted to be with him, liking him was not enough.

    He was an outstanding child, more so as an adult. She could only catch up with him if she stepped up her game.

    He was so outstanding that she had to put in 120% to be the girl who could proudly stand by his side.

    Ye Tianxin sniffled and looked at the moon outside the window. How could she just let this small problem set her back?

    Elder Brother Li¡¯s mother did not like her, but why would that matter?

    As long as she was good enough, his mother would definitely change her mind.

    She firmly believed that one day, they would definitely get along because they both loved the same person.

    When she thought of Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin felt as if she was a warrior dressed in armor.

    She did not fear anything, neither the violent winds nor the raging storms.

    After taking a shower, Ye Tianxiny on Li Qingcang¡¯s bed. She thought that she would have trouble sleeping, thinking of Wu Tong¡¯s words.

    Yet, she had actually slept well.

    She did not have a single dream that night.

    When she woke up, the sun was shining brightly.

    She hurriedly washed her face and brushed her teeth. After getting dressed, she headed downstairs.

    Only Li Qingcang was downstairs in the living room.

    ¡°Good morning, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang put down the newspaper and looked at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°I slept very well.¡± Ye Tianxin walked up to Li Qingcang. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I shall head off. I made ns with Elder Brother Jing to go and pick up my grandmother today.¡±

    ¡°I have already gotten Jing Zhichen to go and pick up Grandmother,¡± Li Qingcang informed her. ¡°You have been exhausted from filming the movie. Why don¡¯t you rest some more and I shall take you somewhereter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin tilted her tiny face upwards and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

 Chapter 268: A Gift of Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 268: A Gift of Love (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ooh. I am very curious as well. Where will you be taking Tianxin? Do you want to bring me along?¡±

    Li Xingchen heard her younger brother talking to Ye Tianxin when she pushed the door open and entered the room. She could not help but tease him.

    ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?¡± Li Qingcang replied.

    Li Xingchen handed the paper bag to Li Qingcang and bragged, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver stuff for Tianxin. Alright, off you go. Head out before traffic gets worse.¡±

    After Li Xingchen got Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to leave, she went upstairs and knocked on Wu Tong¡¯s door gently.

    ¡°Mom, can Ie in?¡±

    Wu Tong replied sternly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Xingchen could feel the tense atmosphere in the room the moment she walked in.

    She reached out and pulled open the curtains a bit. Sunlight streamed into the room, bringing a ray of light into the lifeless room. Then she turned to face her mother, whose serious expression worried her.

    ¡°Xingchen, if you are here to persuade me, you¡¯re just wasting your time,¡± Wu Tong dered, sensing why Xingchen came.

    Li Xingcheng crossed her arms and said, ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t said anything to Ye Tianxin yet, have you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but do you know what that girl said? That girl asked me to give her two years. She said by then, she will be worthy of your younger brother. No one would ever say that to someone¡¯s mother. Have you ever met such an arrogant girl?¡±

    Li Xingcheng¡¯s eyes widened. No wonder Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression was a bit off when she had entered the house.

    So this was what had happened...

    ¡°Mom, what you have done doesn¡¯t suit your status nor disposition,¡± Xingchen reasoned.

    ¡°Xingchen, you aren¡¯t on that girl¡¯s side, are you?¡± Wu Tong¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°To tell the truth, what if I give that girl two years? Will she grow to be an outstanding woman? Furthermore, in another two years, your younger brother will be 28 years old.¡±

    Li Xingchen had always thought that her mother was an exceptional woman.

    There would not be any problems between her mother and her younger brother¡¯s wife.

    However, she only understood then that every mother would think that their son was exceptional.

    Any woman who wanted to be their daughter-inw would have to ept being picked at.

    Yes, perhaps to everyone right now, Ye Tianxin was not a good match for her younger brother. However, that did not mean this would remain the case forever.

    Ye Tianxin was like an unpolished gem.

    Time could help her improve.

    Someday, she would shine on her own.

    ¡°Mom, find a time to exin yourself to Tianxin,¡± Xichen suggested. ¡°Tianxin is a good girl, and she is also very kind and filial. The important thing is that my younger brother likes her. Have you ever seen your son treating a woman other than the two of us with such gentleness? My younger brother used to be colder than winter. But now, there is some warmth to him.¡±

    Wu Tong finally understood why her daughter hade home so early. She had note to deliver things to Ye Tianxin. She hade home to persuade her mother to ept Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Li Xingchen, why don¡¯t you want good things to happen to your younger brother?¡±

    Li Xingchen¡¯s eyes widened, and she let her hands down. She spoke seriously, ¡°Mom, I am justying out the facts for you. I don¡¯t want you to be an annoying and vicious mother-inw in the future. You will just get angry when my younger brother protects Tianxin from you then. Also, you were wrong to have done that in the first ce. No matter what Tianxin¡¯s attitude is, you should treat her politely. She saved your son¡¯s life. Without her, would Qingcang still be around? Consider it, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 269: A Gift of Love (3)

    <h4>Chapter 269: A Gift of Love (3)</h4>

    Wu Tong clutched her chest. This was not her thoughtful daughter who would support her in anything and everything.

    Li Xingchen was a traitor who was stabbing her right through the heart with a knife.

    ¡°Li Xingchen, are you that supportive of Ye Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. I am supportive of my younger brother. I like any girl that my younger brother likes. Mom,e to your senses. Do you still think that we are living in the olden times when mothers have the right to object to a rtionship? I will just say this: What you say will not have any sway over my younger brother. If you dare to object to their rtionship, you will be a joke.¡±

    Wu Tong felt as if her heart was going to explode.

    What had she done wrong?

    How dare her daughtere and give her a dressing down so early in the morning?

    Ye Tianxin was obviously not worthy of her son.

    Couldn¡¯t she say a word if she felt that that girl was not worthy of her son?

    Who had set these rules?

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s not like Tianxin doesn¡¯t have any background at all. Old Madame Jing is Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s sister. Also, just take a look at the girls in our circle. How many girls are truly capable? They were all just reincarnated well and were born into good families. That¡¯s why their starting point is way ahead of others. To tell the truth, don¡¯t look down on unassuming youths. Do you know what kind of person Tianxin will be in the future? If you treat her well now, she will be grateful to you in the future and treat you well too. If you treat her otherwise, your son will have to go and coax her. Can you bear for your son to be stuck between a rock and a hard ce?¡±

    Li Xingchen felt that she was really going all out worrying for those two.

    She was really trying her best to persuade Wu Tong.

    ¡°Xingchen, how could you be so calm? Your brother can definitely find someone better.¡±

    ¡°So what if there is a better girl out there? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about that girl from the Yan family. She had always liked him, but what was his attitude toward her? Mom, you have to trust Qingcang¡¯s choice.¡±

    Wu Tong quickly retorted, ¡°But I just can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡°Then you are an evil mother-inw,¡± Li Xingchen spewed, unwilling to give in. ¡°Mom, tell me the truth, are you really our mother? I think you treat Xinghe better than me.¡±

    ¡°I treat Xinghe well because I hope that he will treat you well,¡± Wu Tong answered and moved to hit Li Xingchen.

    Li Xingchen dodged and said, ¡°Then treat Tianxin well. If you treat Tianxin well, that¡¯s treating your son well. Alright. I still have to get to work. Think about what I have just said and see whether it makes sense.¡±

    Wu Tong watched as her daughter left, and she sighed.

    Oh, she still had to swallow her pride and be nice to Ye Tianxin.

    The thing was, her daughter was right.

    Had she made a mistakest night because she had had a bit of wine and gotten melodramatic and protective of her son?

    Li Qingcang, who was already in the car, did not know that his mother was feeling guilty just then.

    He turned his head to look at Ye Tianxin while waiting for the lights to turn green. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why do you keep looking at me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are really brilliant. I saw lots of awards and trophies in your roomst night. How can you be so...so perfect?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°You are the really brilliant one. You managed to be the national top scorer easily. Here, let me interview you. How do you feel about that?¡±

    ¡°I am happy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled so wide that it reached her eyes.

    That was because she was one step closer to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re just happy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am happy.¡±

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t answer to Ye Tianxin since your name is Happy Ye.¡±

    ¡°If I had a younger sister, I would name her Happy Ye,¡± Ye Tianxin said. ¡°If I had a younger brother, I would call him Pleased Ye? Or Arrogant Ye?¡±

    ¡°Cheerful Ye isn¡¯t bad either.¡±

 Chapter 270: Somethingâ€™s Wrong with My Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 270: Something¡¯s Wrong with My Heart (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang started the engine. The morning light shone on his face, highlighting his stunning features.

    Ye Tianxin tried to cheer herself up. She didn¡¯t want Wu Tong¡¯s words to get into her.

    ¡®You can do it, Ye Tianxin! Work hard and charge forward. Ome day, you¡¯ll be able to catch up with him, be outstanding like him.¡¯

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, where are we?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got out of the car. There was a two-story house in front of them. The house was painted white and had French architecture.

    In front of the house was arge grass field and beyond it was a pond.

    The morning light struck the pond, so it shimmered in the distance.

    Swans yed leisurely on the pond, and flowers bloomed beautifully around it.

    Ye Tianxin had a vague sense that this house might be...

    ¡°My elder sister gave me this house for my 18th birthday. I am giving it to you now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She could not ept this.

    What kind of person would she be if she epted this gift from Li Qingcang?

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, this is your sister¡¯s birthday present to you. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Ye Tianxin was worried that if she rejected Li Qingcang¡¯s gesture, it might hurt his pride. So she continued, ¡°Look, this house looks great, but it isn¡¯t that convenient to live in. I already nned things outst night. I will live with Grandmother in the house that Mother Du Juan had given me. That house is near the market, the square, and the hospital. It is very convenient to live there.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a little upset.

    Why did Tianxin ept Du Juan¡¯s house but not his?

    ¡°Tianxin, this is my present for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled, then spoke gently, ¡°Elder Brother Li, you have already given me a birthday present. Keep this present for now. How about you give it to me when I turn 20?¡±

    Li Qingcang hesitated for a moment and was silent for a while. His expression was cold, and his lips were pursed.

    He reached out and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head, and sighed.

    He had not been considerate enoughst night, and his little Tianxin had suffered.

    ¡°Alright then. Leave this with me for now. I shall give it to you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother, you are a nice person.¡±

    Ye Tianxin beamed. Li Qingcang was really a good person.

    ¡°How about we go in and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not. I want to be surprised when the timees for me to im it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tugged Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and dragged him into the car.

    Li Qingcang smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two had some soy milk and fried fritters at a small caf¨¦.

    After breakfast, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to the hospital.

    ¡°Tianxin, wait here for me for a bit. I am going to go visit a friend.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang went to the internal medicine department and went to see his friend who was an internist, Qie Wenyang. ¡°Yang, are you busy right now?¡±

    Qie Wenyang handed the file in his hands to a nurse and led Li Qingcang to his office. He asked, ¡°Boss, why have youe to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Something seems to be wrong with my heart recently,¡± Li Qingcang shared somberly.

    Qie Wenyang hurriedly used his stethoscope to check Li Qingcang¡¯s heartbeat when he heard that. He listened silently for a while with a serious expression.

    ¡°When did this start?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought back to when he noticed that something¡¯s wrong with his heart.

    It beat fast sometimes.

    And it skipped sometimes.

    It seemed to have started after he had gotten injuredst time.

    ¡°Something went wrong with my heart after I got injured thest time. Yang, do you think there is a problem with my heart?¡±

 Chapter 271: Somethingâ€™s Wrong with My Heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Something¡¯s Wrong with My Heart (2)</h4>

    Qie Wenyang did not say anything.

    He pressed his ears on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest and listened carefully to his heartbeat.

    From the way Li Qingcang¡¯s heart was beating right now, nothing seemed to be the problem.

    However, Qie Wenyang warned Li Qingcang not to take the matter lightly just because he found nothing was amiss. After all, it was possible that Li Qingcang might have other symptoms or conditions.

    Furthermore, he also knew how Li Qingcang was like as a person. He would note all the way to the hospital if he did not really think that there was something wrong with his health.

    ¡°Boss, you must do a full-body examination,¡± Qie Wenyang suggested. Then he particrly emphasized, ¡°Enlist a specialist for your heart.¡±

    Li Qingcang considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for a full-body examination today. I will make an appointment for a different day.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you have to prioritize your health and must not take this lightly.¡±

    Qie Wenyang tried to convince Li Qingcang to do a full-body examination today. With his help, Li Qingcang would be able to get all the examination reports in two days.

    ¡°I came looking for you today because I prioritize my health,¡± Li Qingcang told Qie Wenyang as he buttoned up his shirt. ¡°I will find time toe and look for you another day. I have to go now.¡±

    Qie Wenyang sighed. He called out to Li Qingcang, ¡°Boss, remember to call me if you have any problems.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s figure disappeared down the corridor.

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s nurse looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s retreating back with heartsing out of her eyes. ¡°That man is so handsome, but he seems uninterested in women.¡±

    Qie Wenyang hit the nurse¡¯s head with a patient¡¯s file and said, ¡°Forget about it. He is out of your league.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Qie, is he your friend? He is so dreamy! I looked at him just now. He has abs and an Adonis belt. You can¡¯t see it when he¡¯s dressed, but he was so sexy when he took off his clothes.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was relieved that Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t around to hear his nurse¡¯s remarks.

    Li Qingcang was contemting about things. He looked as if he was wandering.

    Then he reached where Ye Tianxin was. She was seated in front of the hospitalboratory, listening to music.

    She wore a blue dress, and her long hair hung loosely on her shoulders. Her eyes were focused on something right in front of her.

    Two white earphone wires could be seen between her jet-ck hair.

    Ye Tianxin had downloaded some pop songs on her phone.

    There were English songs, Japanese songs, French songs, and some indie music.

    Li Qingcang sat down beside Ye Tianxin. She turned to acknowledge him and smiled. He gently took an earpiece from Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and put it into his. They listened to the music.

    There were plenty of people walking past theboratory.

    Everyone seemed to be in a hurry¡ªeveryone except Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin who were in their own little world.

    No matter how noisy and bustling theboratory was, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin remained engrossed in the music.

    Ye Tianxin sat there for a while, propping up her chin with her hand. She turned around to look at Li Qingcang¡¯s face. Although she felt relieved and contented, she suddenly felt that the burden on her shoulders was too heavy to bear.

    He was outstanding...perfect.

    Could she really catch up with him in two years?

    His heart started to thump frantically.

    His heart felt as if it was jumping around in his chest.

    Li Qingcang clenched his hands tightly. Could it be that his injury had left such a damaging effect on him?

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin, look who¡¯s here!¡±

 Chapter 272: A Sistersâ€™ Reunion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 272: A Sisters¡¯ Reunion (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin got excited when she heard Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice. She saw Jing Zhichen helping her grandmother slowly.

    Ye Tianxin was delighted.

    She got up too quickly and stepped on her skirt, almost falling over.

    Fortunately, Li Qingcang quickly caught Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I...I will be more careful next time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin poked out her tongue mischievously.

    Li Qingcang helped to steady Ye Tianxin. Then, Ye Tianxin turned her head and nced at Li Qingcang. She suddenly felt butterflies in her stomach.

    Perhaps one of the scariest things in this world was flirting with the person someone liked and that same person didn¡¯t know that he was actually making it worse for the other.

    There was no such thing as harmless flirting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang was worried that Ye Tianxin might fall again, so he held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, and they walked up to Grandmother.

    Ye Tianxin caught her grandmother in a bear hug the moment she walked up to her.

    Grandmotherughed happily in her adorable granddaughter¡¯s embrace. ¡°Tianxin, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Even though Ye Tianxin was with Li Qingcang, having fun, her grandmother was always in her thoughts.

    No matter how nice other people were to her, they could notpare to her grandmother. She was everything to Ye Tianxin.

    Grandmother¡¯s health was poor, and Ye Tianxin wanted to stay by her grandmother¡¯s side, keeping herpany. She wanted to apany her grandmother as the old woman spent thest years of her life in peace and happiness.

    However, she had no choice but to film the movie.

    Back then, Mother Du Juan had given her this opportunity when she was at the lowest point of her life and when she had needed money. Ye Tianxin had to repay her kindness.

    She thought she could spend some time with her grandmother when the filming was over, but a lot of unforeseen events had transpired.

    Only those who have lost something so precious knew how to treasure those around them.

    Ye Tianxin had once lost her grandmother whom she loved the most in this world. She did not want to lose her grandmother again.

    Her grandmother was old. She had suffered a lot when she was younger, and her health was poor.

    Each day must be special for her grandmother. Ye Tianxin knew that she didn¡¯t have much time.

    ¡°Grandmother, did Elder Brother Jing tell you what happened?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Grandmother nced at Jing Zhichen, confused.

    She was uneasy on the way here. She was even more worried when she found out that Jing Zhichen was taking her to the hospital. She wondered if Tianxin had gotten injured.

    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Ye Tianxin brought her grandmother to get her blood extracted.

    When Grandmother saw where Ye Tianxin was leading her, she assumed that her illness might have rpsed. She said, ¡°Tianxin, tell me, did my illness rpse?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, what are you thinking about? This is just a routine checkup. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin moved closer to her grandmother and whispered to her ear, telling her about how she had found Grandaunt.

    Grandmother stood still, shocked. ¡°Tianxin, is this true?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, the blood extraction is for the DNA test. This will prove if you two are really sisters.¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s hands trembled. She had already given up in the past.

    She had never once thought that she could be reunited with her elder sister while she was still alive.

    Old Madame Jing slowly approached, led by Jing Zhichen. She was here to be tested as well. But when Old Madame Jing saw Grandmother, she could not help but say, ¡°Lianya.¡±

    Grandmother heard someone calling her name, and she turned to look for it.

    Her lips trembled slightly, and it took her a while before she said, ¡°Are you Xinya? Are you my elder sister?¡±

    ¡°I am Xinya.¡±

 Chapter 273: A Sistersâ€™ Reunion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 273: A Sisters¡¯ Reunion (2)</h4>

    The two elderly women who had been separated for more than half a century were reunited outside the hospitalboratory.

    They held each other and cried.

    Their tears were filled with the heartache of the past and the happiness of today as they were reunited.

    ¡°Grandmother, Grandaunt has already had her blood extracted. To be sure, we better get a DNA test. We can get the results quickly.¡±

    Old Madame Jing wiped her tears using her six-fingered hand. She said, ¡°Why do we need a DNA test? I know that she is Lianya, my younger sister. Look, the mole on her ear is still there.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, my grandmother has already had her blood extracted,¡± Jing Zhichen said. ¡°If you don¡¯t do the test, wouldn¡¯t that be letting Grandmother¡¯s blood be taken for nothing?¡±

    Old Madam Jing pped her grandson¡¯s head when she heard what Jing Zhichen had said.

    ¡°What Grandmother? Call her ¡®Grandaunt¡¯.¡±

    Jing Zhichen clutched the spot on his head where his grandmother had hit him. He quickly said gently, ¡°It was a slip of the tongue. Slip of the tongue.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do a DNA test so that other people won¡¯t have anything to say. I am very happy that we are reunited.¡±

    Old Madame Jing was absolutely delighted.

    Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s arm. Meanwhile, Grandmother stared at her elder sister with teary eyes.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw that Li Qingcang did not follow after them. Li Qingcang stood still at the back.

    She heard Li Qingcang talking on the phone. His expression was cold, and he sounded serious.

    Ye Tianxin was worried. Was it another phone call again?

    Did he have to go again?

    Li Qingcang walked toward Ye Tianxin and spoke urgently, ¡°Tianxin, I have to go now. Take care of Grandmother and look for Jing Zhichen if anythinges up.¡±

    ¡°Boss, hang on. I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    Jing Zhichen got Ye Tianxin to take care of the two elderly women while he and Li Qingcang walked to the garden.

    ¡°Boss, you know about what happenedst night, right? I want to discuss with Grandmother to organize a banquet to acknowledge Tianxin. You and I, we don¡¯t care about Tianxin¡¯s status, but there will be some people who will butter up to those who are powerful and stomp on those beneath. I am afraid that Tianxin will suffer, so I want to acknowledge Tianxin as my younger sister.¡±

    ¡°You do what you think you should. In any case, I don¡¯t want Tianxin to suffer. If anyone upsets her, let me know and I will deal with that person when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Boss. Be careful.¡±

    A soldier had to follow orders.

    When they received orders, they had to leave immediately.

    Li Qingcang had to go, but Ye Tianxin could not send him off.

    Ye Tianxin could not bear to part with Li Qingcang. It might take days before they could be together again. She wanted to tell him to stay but thought it best not to.

    The DNA test was not difficult.

    One could get the results in two hours.

    While waiting for the results, Grandmother and Old Madame Jing reminisced the days when they were little. Memories came rushing through the sisters.

    Old Madame Jing held Grandmother¡¯s hand and recounted, ¡°I remember that we used to live in a traditional Chinesepound. There was a bamboo forest at the back of the house and there was arge patch of golden can flowers at the front. I kept dreaming about going back to our old home all these years.¡±

    ¡°The house is gone. When we went back, the building was not liveable anymore. Mother and Father left me with another family before they died, and I stayed with that family until today. Our town constructed a reservoir a few years ago, and our home has already been flooded.¡±

    A twang of pain hit Old Madame Jing¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s alright... It¡¯s alright even if our old home is gone. You are still here, and so am I. This is a gift from the heavens.¡±

 Chapter 274: The Scheming B*tch and the Pretentious H*e (1)

    <h4>Chapter 274: The Scheming B*tch and the Pretentious H*e (1)</h4>

    ¡°Sis, I thought we would never meet again in this life.¡±

    Grandmother said, tears streaming down her eyes.

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly used her handkerchief to wipe her grandmother¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Luckily, I have a good granddaughter, and you have a good grandson. It is because of them that we are able to reunite even after more than half a century.¡±

    ¡°That proves that we have taught them well and also that we were fated to meet.¡±

    Just as the two elderly women expected, the DNA results showed that they were indeed sisters.

    This news was a great shock to the elites in the capital.

    Yan Qingqing, who was lying on a hospital bed, found out about this news as well.

    ¡°That Ye Tianxin is really fortunate.¡±

    There was a cast on Yan Qingqing¡¯s leg, and it was suspended in the air. Her eyes were filled with anger.

    Lu Qingxin sat beside her and asked hesitantly, ¡°Is the Jing family powerful?¡±

    ¡°The Jing family is at the very center of the upper ss in the capital. Do you think they are powerful?¡± Yan Qingqing turned to look at Lu Qingxin. ¡°Lu Qingxin, didn¡¯t you butter up to me so much just because you want to enter this circle?¡±

    Lu Qingxin frowned. She wasn¡¯t expecting that. ¡°Water flows from high to low, but people would always want to climb up on the socialdder. Qingqing, do you want to drink some water?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yan Qingqing closed her eyes, frustrated.

    If Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother were to be reunited and acknowledged by Old Madame Jing, then Ye Tianxin would be able to boost her status because of the Jing family.

    Her leg had been fractured because of Ye Tianxin.

    She also wanted Ye Tianxin to break her leg. No, she wanted her to break both legs.

    However, she could not do it herself. Otherwise, if Young Master Li or Young Master Jing were to find out, her family would be in serious trouble.

    But hadn¡¯t Lu Qingxin tried to make use of her?

    Then shouldn¡¯t she do something about it?

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, I think you should ask your father whether you and Ye Tianxin are really rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°I have already asked him, but my dad didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Lu Qingxin simply did not understand. If Ye Tianxin and Lu Jijun were not rted at all, why did Lu Jijun treat Ye Tianxin so well?

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, you are really pitiful. Your father doesn¡¯t love you, and your mother is dead. Look at your elder sister, Ye Tianxin, she¡¯s doing better! And now she¡¯s made connections with the Jing family. She¡¯s a real-life Cindere!¡±

    She could not ept it.

    Yan Qingqing could not ept it.

    Lu Qingxin could not ept it either.

    ¡°Qingqing, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, you might not have heard this before, but there are some people who can steal other people¡¯s luck. It¡¯s an inversely proportionate rtionship. The more unlucky you are, the luckier she is because she has stolen your luck. Think about it. Have you been unlucky since the two of you met?¡± Yan Qingqing said with a sinister smile.

    Ordinary people did not fully believe in such superstitions.

    ¡°Do you want to get a master to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Lu Qingxin asked. ¡°But I don¡¯t know any masters.¡±

    ¡°I do, but the master I know doesn¡¯t help just anyone. It depends on your luck as well.¡±

    Lu Qingxin grew excited. She thought further ahead than Yan Qingqing. She wondered that if Ye Tianxin had stolen all her luck, then it would have meant that the legendary Young Master Li was hers.

    Young Master Li was like a noble prince.

    If such a wonderful man became hers...

    Oh, no! She had to make Ye Tianxin disappear from this world forever first.

    She was willing to pay any price if she could have everything that Ye Tianxin had right now.

    ¡°Qingqing, I believe that faith can move mountains. I beg you. Please introduce this master to me.¡±

 Chapter 275: The Scheming B*tch and the Pretentious H*e (2)

    <h4>Chapter 275: The Scheming B*tch and the Pretentious H*e (2)</h4>

    Yan Qingqing hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Master isn¡¯t in the capital recently. He went to South East Asia. I will introduce you to him when hees back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Qingqing.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was happy. She was excited to learn about the wonderful future that awaited her.

    Wealth...

    Status...

    And him.

    They would all be hers.

    As for Ye Tianxin, well, she could go to hell!

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Yan Qingqing smirked contentedly when she saw that.

    Yan Qingqing¡¯s mood changed when she thought of how things would end badly for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Why are you thanking me, Qingxin? If you had not told me about Ye Tianxin, I would not have known. I am d that you told me about her. Otherwise, Young Master Li would have been tricked by her.¡±

    Lu Qingxin felt as if she had done the world a great favor when she heard Yan Qingqing say that.

    The usually intelligent and scheming Lu Qingxin did not know that Yan Qingqing wanted to exact revenge not only on Ye Tianxin but also on Lu Qingxin for using her.

    ¡°Qingqing, getting to know you is the best thing that has happened to me,¡± Lu Qingxin remarked. Just then, her phone rang.

    She looked at the screen and saw ¡°Gu Yancheng¡±.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng.¡±

    There was a sh of light in Yan Qingqing¡¯s eyes. She listened quietly as Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng talked.

    ¡°Qingqing, Elder Brother Yancheng is here to pick me up. I have to go,¡± Lu Qingxin announced.

    Lu Qingxin packed up her things. ¡°I shalle to visit you again another day.¡±

    ¡°This Elder Brother Yancheng, is he your boyfriend?¡± Yan Qingqing asked.

    Lu Qingxin answered, ¡°No. Elder Brother Yancheng is a neighbor of mine. He is a great elder brother. I like someone else.¡±

    When she thought of the man she liked, Lu Qingxin¡¯s face blushed. She believed that everything that Ye Tianxin had would be hers once she got rid of Ye Tianxin. Of course, that included him.

    The man she kept thinking of day and night...

    All of that would be hers.

    Yan Qingqing said with a smile, ¡°You are really fortunate.¡±

    Lu Qingxin jogged up to Gu Yancheng. She ran into Gu Yancheng¡¯s embrace. ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, did you wait for long?¡±

    ¡°I have only just gotten here not long ago.¡±

    Gu Yancheng took Lu Qingxin¡¯s bag and held her hand. The two walked toward the car.

    Lu Qingxin allowed Gu Yancheng to hold her hand obediently. They had not walked that far when she saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. She slipped her hand out from Gu Yancheng¡¯s instantly.

    Gu Yancheng had no idea about Lu Qingxin¡¯s devious plots. However, he was Lu Qingxin¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    He quickly walked up to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. ¡°Ye Tianxin, Uncle is drinking himself to death because of you. Shouldn¡¯t you go and visit him?¡±

    Jing Zhichen had intentionally let Ye Tianxin send Li Qingcang off. Ye Tianxin was grateful that she was able to spend a few minutes with Li Qingcang before he left.

    Who would have known that they would meet Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin even before they reached the parking lot?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, who are you to say such thing to me? Are you saying this as the Lu family¡¯s future son-inw? Or as you?¡±

    Gu Yancheng immediately answered, ¡°I am asking this as Lu Qingxin¡¯s fianc¨¦, of course. And also out of concern for Uncle¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you. Does Lu Qingxin acknowledge you as her fianc¨¦?¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.

    Everyone could see that Lu Qingxin was interested in Li Qingcang. Only that idiot Gu Yancheng was unaware and trusted Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°From what I know, Lu Qingxin is interested in someone else,¡± Gu Yancheng admitted.

 Chapter 276: Blind and Dumb: The Perfect Match (1)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Blind and Dumb: The Perfect Match (1)</h4>

    ¡°Qingxin is not like that. You, on the other hand, Ye Tianxin, how could you not care about your biological father?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at Li Qingcang. She said helplessly, ¡°Elder Brother Li, pray tell, should I publish Lu Jijun¡¯s and my DNA test results on the newspapers lest some guy thinks that I am his daughter?¡±

    Li Qingcang shielded Ye Tianxin from Gu Yancheng. He turned to look at Gu Yancheng with a cold expression. Gu Yancheng took a few steps back. He was a afraid of Li Qingcang, and there was even a slight moment when Gu Yancheng felt as if he was an insignificant speck of dustpared to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Silly girl, why would you care about what a retard thinks?¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and indicated that Ye Tianxin did not have to bother herself with these random people.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yancheng, Elder Sister has found a wealthy supporter. Why would she care about people like us?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was probably in a good mood. People were usually not very careful about what they said when they were in a good mood.

    Li Qingcang took a step forward toward Lu Qingxin when he heard what she had just said.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart thumped frantically.

    Was...was he finally noticing her existence?

    However, Li Qingcang looked at Lu Qingxin indifferently and said, ¡°Miss Lu, I suggest that you go to the hospital¡¯s Psychiatric Department to see a doctor.¡±

    Gu Yancheng pulled Lu Qingxin into his embrace. ¡°Sir, what exactly do you mean? Are you trying to imply that there is something wrong with us?¡±

    ¡°Well, the blind and the dumb are a perfect match.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes fill up with tears.

    She thought that all of this was Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    It was all her fault. She had probably brainwashed Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Young Master Li, I do want to remind you out of the kindness of my heart...¡±

    Li Qingcang did not give Lu Qingxin the opportunity to finish what she was about to say. He raised his hand and called Qie Wenyang.

    ¡°Yang, it¡¯s me. Help me get Lu Jijun and Ye Tianxin¡¯s DNA results. I need them.¡±

    Qie Wenyang arrived at the parking lot a few minutester.

    Li Qingcang threw the report at Lu Qingxin¡¯s face. ¡°Look at this with your eyes wide open. If you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s written on the DNA report, you can ask Dr. Qie.¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at the DNA report, and her face turned pale.

    Why?

    Why were they not?

    Ye Tianxin was not her father¡¯s daughter. Why did her father treat Ye Tianxin so well?

    Why was he going to bring Ye Tianxin home and acknowledge her as his daughter?

    Gu Yancheng looked at the report as well. He was very surprised. Every time Lu Jijun and Lu Qingxin talked, he had always said that Ye Tianxin was Lu Qingxin¡¯s elder sister.

    He had also thought that Ye Tianxin was Lu Qingxin¡¯s elder sister.

    However, he had never expected that Ye Tianxin was not.

    There was not even a hint of blood rtion between the two.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to sue them?¡±

    ¡°But it is true that you killed my mother.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was now confused. She remembered that her mother, Qin Lili, died because of Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin said in a crisp voice, ¡°Lu Qingxin, only your father, Lu Jijun, and your mother, Qin Lili, were in the room when your mother fell off the building. Your father knows better than anyone what happened then. Also, I think you haven¡¯t told Gu Yancheng why your mother died, right?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was confused. He asked, lost, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who forced Mrs. Lu to her death?¡±

 Chapter 277: Blind and Dumb: The Perfect Match (2)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Blind and Dumb: The Perfect Match (2)</h4>

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, Lu Qingxin¡¯s mother, Qin Lili, met with an old friend to let her into the ICU. My grandmother had just undergone surgery, and she shut off all my grandmother¡¯s medical equipment. Had a nurse not discovered this in time, my grandmother would have died. So, Gu Yancheng, do you still think that I had forced Qin Lili to her death?¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Lu Qingxin in shock. ¡°Qingxin, is what Ye Tianxin just said true?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yancheng tearfully. She did not shake her head nor did she nod.

    She was neither acknowledging what Ye Tianxin had said as truth but neither was she denying it.

    A smirk appeared on the corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips.

    Lu Qingxin cared very much about her own image. Why would she tell Gu Yancheng about such an incident when she knew very well it would tarnish her image?

    Even though she knew that Gu Yancheng would not belittle nor look down on her even if she told him the truth, she still refused to tell him.

    Lu Qingxin had already been like this in Ye Tianxin¡¯s past life.

    It was Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault for being innocent and naive. She didn¡¯t know that Lu Qingxin had an ugly heart.

    Gu Yancheng continued asking relentlessly when he saw how Lu Qingxin was behaving. ¡°Qingxin, tell me. Is it true? I want to know the truth.¡±

    ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not the truth,¡± Lu Qingxin denied it as she stood still with tears running down her cheeks.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t there then. Ye Tianxin can say whatever she wants,¡± she said defiantly. ¡°Ye Tianxin, my mom is already dead. Aren¡¯t you going to let her off?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered coldly, ¡°You know, you should consider it a blessing that Qin Lili is dead. If she isn¡¯t, then she would be in jail right now.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stood between Ye Tianxin and Lu Qingxin. He was looking at them left and right. He was unsure who to believe.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly felt uninterested in the whole situation. She only had just a bit of time to spend with Elder Brother Li. Every second was precious.

    Why should she spend such precious time on a sc*mbag and a b*tch like Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, if you have any questions, you can go and ask the police who handled the case then. Since you are a talented student, then you should use your brains to distinguish the truth from falsehoods. Don¡¯t listen to everything Lu Qingxin says. Otherwise, you might end up in jail in the future.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ignored the expressions on Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng¡¯s faces.

    She smiled sweetly at Li Qingcang. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Elder Brother Li. Enough time had been wasted here.¡±

    Li Qingcang told Qie Wenyang, ¡°Yang, We are leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Boss, when will you...¡± Qie Wenyang had not even managed to finish his sentence when Li Qingcang interrupted him. ¡°Arrange a slot for me the next time Ie back.¡±

    Li Qingcang opened the door and entered the car.

    He sat in the car and reached out to pat Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    Her hair was very soft.

    ¡°Tianxin, hurry up and go back. It¡¯s too hot in here. Remember to let Jing Zhichen know if you need anything in the capital. If Jing Zhichen can¡¯t handle it, give my elder sister a call.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Take care, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and waved at him.

    Li Qingcang started the engine and drove out of the parking lot.

    Qie Wenyang stood at the back and watched Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. To tell the truth, this was his first time seeing Li Qingcang treating a woman with such gentleness other than Xingchen and his mother.

    He looked calm, and he spoke gently. He did not seem as cold nor domineering as he usually did.

    ¡°Sis-inw,¡± Qie Wenyang stood in front of Ye Tianxin and greeted her happily.

 Chapter 278: Tianxin, I Want to Date You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 278: Tianxin, I Want to Date You (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin blushed when she heard Qie Wenyang calling her ¡°sis-inw.¡±

    She replied somewhat shyly, ¡°No, you are mistaken. I still am not.¡±

    ¡°You will be one day.¡± Qie Wenyang seemed to be sure about it.

    He then took out his name card and gave it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Sis-inw, this is my name card. You can look for me if you need anything while you are in the capital.¡±

    Qie Wenyang thought he would be on Li Qingcang¡¯s good side by being respectful to his future sister-inw.

    They were in the open parking lot, and people were walking to and fro. They would steal nces from time to time at Lu Qingxin who was crying in the corner.

    These passers-by had no idea about what happened, and they only saw Lu Qingxin crying while Gu Yancheng coaxed her. They thought that Gu Yancheng had upset Lu Qingxin, and they were all looking at him with disdain.

    It was too hot during this season. It could literally burn one¡¯s skin.

    Qie Wenyang, who was wearing hisb coat, remembered Li Qingcang¡¯s instructions. He said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Sis-inw, it is getting hotter. Where are you heading to? Shall I walk with you there?¡±

    ¡°Do we need you to walk with our Little Tianxin?¡±

    Jing Zhichen showed up behind Qie Wenyang without them noticing. He reached out and struck the back of Qie Wenyang¡¯s head with his palm.

    ¡°Second Bro,¡± Qie Wenyang greeted Jing Zhichen and then looked at him with a confused expression. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin is my younger sister, my cousin. Got it?¡± Jing Zhichen said and then pulled Ye Tianxin beside him.

    ¡°Tianxin, stay far away from this fly,¡± he then warned Ye Tianxin.

    It was so worrying to have a younger sister. He had only just chased away that fly called Yan Jun. Why was there another fly again?

    Qie Wenyang blushed. ¡°Second Bro, are you calling me a fly? I am going to tell Boss and ask him to deal with you!¡± Qie Wenyang threatened.

    ¡°Shut it. Let¡¯s go, Little Tianxin!¡±

    Jing Zhichen had sent a message in the family chat group about his grandmother having found her younger sister even before the DNA test results were out. There were many people in the chat group, and the news spread like wildfire. Almost everyone in the capital¡¯s high society became aware of this news.

    What had happened was really amazing, and everyone was rather curious about it. They were looking forward to meeting Old Madame Jing¡¯s sister.

    The sisters were really fated to meet again, reuniting after having been separated for more than 50 years.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Jing Zhichen answered gently, ¡°To the restaurant. I got someone to book a few tables at a restaurant. My grandmother wants to introduce Grandaunt to our rtives.¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s only rtive was Ye Tianxin.

    However, the Jing family had many rtives, and they filled up several tables.

    Old Madame Jing was delighted. She held Grandmother¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She was afraid that this was just a dream and that her younger sister would disappear when she woke up from this dream.

    ¡°Grandmother, let go of Grandaunt. She has to eat too.¡±

    Old Madame Jing red at Jing Zhichen. Thisd was really not as thoughtful as a daughter would be. ¡°I¡¯ll feed Lianya,¡± she stated. ¡°I have never fed her even when we were little.¡±

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s all right. I will feed Grandmother whatever she wants to eat. Just let Grandmother and Grandaunt spend some time together,¡± Ye Tianxin suggested.

    ¡°All right. I guess we can only do that,¡± Jing Zhichen replied helplessly.

    All of the Jing family¡¯s rtives in the capital who could make it were present. Grandaunt also introduced her closest rtives to Grandmother. No one was happier than Ye Tianxin. These new rtives kept giving Ye Tianxin red packets and presents.

 Chapter 279: Tianxin, I Want to Date You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 279: Tianxin, I Want to Date You (2)</h4>

    ¡°Little Tianxin, you are a rich woman now!¡± Jing Zhichen teased.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips formed into a smile. ¡°Oh, yes, I am!¡± sheughed.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone, which she had ced on the table, rang. It showed Yan Jun¡¯s name.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that you are in the capital. I shall take you around the capital tonight.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice suddenly turned serious, and he asked, ¡°Who do you want to take around the capital tonight?¡±

    Yan Jun was astonished when he heard Jing Zhichen¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the phone. He nced at his phone screen. He called Ye Tianxin, didn¡¯t he?

    Why did Jing Zhichen pick up the call?

    ¡°Bro, I called Tianxin. Not you. Can you please hand the phone to Tianxin?¡± Yan Jun requested nicely. ¡°I have something to say to her.¡±

    Jing Zhichen pursed his lips, and his expression grew dark. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between you and Tianxin. Stop being a yboy! Tianxin is still young!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if she¡¯s young,¡± Yan Jun retorted.

    Jing Zhichen harrumphed. ¡°Well, I mind that you are old.¡±

    Jing Zhichen hung up the phone. ¡°Tianxin, I have already started looking for a body double for you for that scene you haven¡¯t filmed yet,¡± he informed her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to that fellow Yan Jun.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Madame Jing held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and told Grandmother, ¡°Sis, we would not have met again if not for your granddaughter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Grandaunt, actually you and Grandmother do look very simr. You are at least 70% alike. The giveaway was the children¡¯s song you sang.¡±

    Old Madame Jing nodded.

    ¡°Sis, since you havee to the capital,e and stay at my house,¡± Old Madame Jing offered. ¡°We sisters should have a good and long chat.¡±

    Grandmother shook her head. ¡°Sis, Tianxin and I will be staying in the capital in the future. We will have a lot of time to spend together.¡±

    Old Madame Jing suddenly felt a little sad. ¡°Sis, we are old. Each time we meet might be thest time. Listen, why don¡¯t we sleep together tonight?¡± Old Madame Jing suggested excitedly.

    ¡°Grandmother, I have already booked a holiday resort for you and Grandaunt. You two can go and stay at the resort. Grandaunt, don¡¯t worry about Tianxin. I will take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. My good grandson has arranged things well. Then you have to take care of your younger sister and don¡¯t let those ignorant people upset her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandmother.¡±

    After lunch, Jing Zhichen arranged for a car to send Grandaunt and Grandmother to the holiday resort.

    The weather was very hot. Going to the holiday resort would greatly benefit the two elderly women.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you have anything to do this afternoon?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about the tie that Yan Qingqing had ripped and said, ¡°I want to go to a wholesale market and buy some needles and threads.¡±

    ¡°Let me take you there.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t you have other things to take care of? I can take the train there myself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ended up taking the train all by herself. The trainwork in the capital was not that well connected yet. Ye Tianxin had to take a bus after getting off the train.

    When she exited the train station, she noticed someone following her.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly turned vignt.

    Someone covered her mouth when she walked out of the train station. The person dragged her to an inconspicuous silver-colored van parked outside the train station.

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw a few men dressed in shirts. They looked at her solemnly.

    She was scared. Who was behind this?

    Were they sent by the Yan family?

    Or did Lu Qingxin hire them?

 Chapter 280: Tianxin Was Kidnapped (1)

    <h4>Chapter 280: Tianxin Was Kidnapped (1)</h4>

    ¡°How much money do you want before you will let me go?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that if they were just getting paid to kidnap her, she could just bribe them with money.

    In this world, money could solve anything, everything.

    ¡°You are rather brave.¡±

    One of the men nced at Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin had not been able to react before a man hit her, and she fell unconscious.

    ¡°This young woman is rather brave,¡± one man remarked.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the men said in unison.

    The van drove down the road. Ye Tianxin was moved several times.

    When Ye Tianxin opened her eyes, she found herself shut in a tiny room.

    There was only a tiny window. When she looked outside, it was already dark.

    It was nighttime already.

    Ye Tianxin moved her neck and checked herself. She was still wearing the dress she wore earlier. There was a bit of dirt as well as some green grass stains on the hem of her dress.

    Ye Tianxin inhaled and smelled the air. There was a faint smell of mold in the air.

    ¡°Are you awake? Have some food!¡± the man told Ye Tianxin. He was guarding the door.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the man¡¯s hands. He had not brought any food with him. Did that mean that they were going out to eat?

    ¡°Come with me,¡± the man said just as Ye Tianxin thought of that.

    Ye Tianxin trailed behind the man obediently. When she walked out of the room, she was confused upon realizing that she might be in an abandoned jail. The thing was that the setup of the room was very simr to that of a jail.

    Why did she think that the ce was abandoned?

    It was because there was a moldy smell in the air.

    The man walked in front of Ye Tianxin, kicking up a flurry of dust. The dust rose in the air.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart leaped frantically.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the worst.

    What if these people were human traffickers?

    She had heard that human traffickers would sell girls to faraway ces to old men as ves. They were treated like animals. If that happened, she would not only lose her freedom but would also not be able to see Grandmother and Li Qingcang ever.

    Ye Tianxin had never expected that something like this would happen to her in a ce like the capital. She could only hope that Jing Zhichen would realize that something untoward had happened to her.

    After walking about 50 meters...

    They arrived at an empty space after the short trek. There was a table made out of wooden boards on the floor.

    Food wereid out on the table. There were bread, fruits, and mineral water bought from the supermarket.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Ye Tianxin counted the number of mineral water bottles on the table silently.

    There were 12 bottles in total.

    And there were also 12 packets of bread.

    This meant that there were 12 people here. However, she had only seen the buff man behind her up until now.

    Ye Tianxin recalled the events when her mouth was muffled and was brought onto the van. There had been five muscr men on the van then.

    ¡°If you cry again, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks,¡± one threatened.

    Ye Tianxin heard a man approaching from the dark. The man was holding a little girl who looked very weak. The girl kept sobbing softly.

    ¡°Shouhu, you¡¯ve scared this youngdy,¡± the man who had been standing behind Ye Tianxin stated.

    Shouhu, who was tall and muscr,ined, ¡°I have never seen such a troublesome woman. She keeps crying and she¡¯s so annoying. Let me tell you, I will sew your lips up if you don¡¯t shut up!¡± Shouhu said as he threw the girl in the seat across Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 281: Tianxin Was Kidnapped (2)

    <h4>Chapter 281: Tianxin Was Kidnapped (2)</h4>

    The girl¡¯s face paled in fright. Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked pitiful.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand to pick up a bottle of mineral water. She silently opened it and took a sip from the bottle.

    This was the mostmon mineral water seen in supermarkets. There was nothing unusual about the bottle at all, and the water tasted normal. It didn¡¯t taste like some substance was added to it.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin told herself that no matter what, she had to replenish her energy in the shortest time possible. She could only escape when she had the strength to do so.

    Compared to Ye Tianxin, the girl seated across from her appeared weak and afraid. She refused to eat or drink. Ye Tianxin tried to meet her gaze, but to no avail.

    Shouhu sized up Ye Tianxin, examining her from head to foot, and a smile formed on his lips.

    Ye Tianxin pretended not to notice Shouhu¡¯s smile. She ate her bread and drank the mineral water calmly.

    What kind of organization was this exactly?

    These two men were definitely not ordinary people. They were not regr hooligans.

    They all had very strong and muscr physiques.

    Could it be that they were some assassin organization?

    No, that was impossible.

    If she hadnded in the hands of some assassin organization, she would be killed silently without any fuss.

    ¡°I am done eating.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already finished eating while the girl across her sobbed into her food.

    ¡°There are still others who haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    Shouhu sat down beside Ye Tianxin. He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. However, the man standing behind Ye Tianxin pped him immediately and said, ¡°Keep your paws away!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Huamao, are you gonna be that protective of this girl?¡±

    Shouhu nced at Huamao. Huamao¡¯s expression remained cold and distant as he stood tall and straight behind Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin ignored the argument between the two. She looked out in the distance as four men and four women emerged from the dark.

    The four girls were probably about the same age as she was.

    Every girl had a look of terror on their faces.

    ¡°Everyone is here now.¡±

    ¡°They are all here.¡±

    Shouhu wiped the mischievous smile off his face and stood behind the girl he had brought earlier. He seemed to have seen Ye Tianxin assessing him, and he turned to wink at Ye Tianxin.

    Who were they?

    The same thought urred to the six girls present at the same time.

    In the beginning, Ye Tianxin thought that these people had been sent by either Lu Qingxin or the Yan family.

    But now, Ye Tianxin realized that her assumption was wrong.

    Then who exactly were these people?

    ¡°I am going to call out your names now. If your name is called, remember to say present!¡±

    A sinister but gentle voice rang in the air.

    ¡°Mu Yuluo.¡±

    Mu Yuluo wore a simple T-shirt. Her hair was short and red, and there was a set of red earphones dangling from her neck. She looked like a yful rich girl.

    ¡°Present!¡±

    ¡°Yao Qinghan.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was a short girl who was barely 1.5 meters tall. She wore a lolita outfit that looked like it came out straight from a Japaneseic. She looked young and had a sexy speaking voice. She looked like someone who could be bullied easily. ¡°Present!¡±

    ¡°Wei Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°Present.¡±

    Wei Weiwei had long hair and fiery red lips. She looked very haughty.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Present!¡±

    There were six of them in total: Mu Yuluo, Yao Qinghan, Wei Weiwei, Ye Tianxin, Xiao Mengmeng, and Ji Nuan.

    ¡°Who are you all? Why did you bring us here?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    A man¡¯s low chuckle could be heard through the broadcasting system. He said, ¡°Beautifuldies, please don¡¯t worry. We are not a human trafficking organization.¡±

 Chapter 282: Tianxin Was Kidnapped (3)

    <h4>Chapter 282: Tianxin Was Kidnapped (3)</h4>

    Everyone, including Ye Tianxin, heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that these people were not part of a human trafficking organization.

    However, what the man said next worried Ye Tianxin and the others.

    ¡°The dinner tonight will be thest meal you all will have here. After this meal, the six of you will be enemies. The person who can survive until the very end will be the victor. The person who wins will be one of us. So I hope that all of you will try your best.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s breathing was erratic, and she suddenly turned around. She saw that the six muscr men who had been shrouded in the darkness earlier had already left without making a sound.

    The sound of a helicopter could be heard in the night sky.

    Ye Tianxin ran out to the door. She could hear the helicopter taking off.

    Outside the jail were weeds that were almost waist high.

    It was a very dark night, and she could not see anything from a distance.

    She could asionally hear the sound of waves crashing upon rocks.

    ¡°Is this wilderness survival training?¡±

    ¡°I think they want us to kill each other.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Where exactly is this godforsaken ce?¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked back into the building and sat down on her seat. ¡°This is an ind,¡± she stated frustratingly.

    ¡°An ind?¡±

    Ji Nuan¡¯s voice was filled with doubt.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Listen carefully and you will hear the sound of waves.¡±

    ¡°We are screwed. If this is an ind, we can¡¯t run away even if we want to!¡± Mu Yuluo shuddered. ¡°Why did they kidnap us? They even know our names. Have they been following us? I suspect they know more.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The six girls were left on a deserted ind to fend for themselves.

    This was a test¡ªsurvival of the fittest.

    Would the six young and presumably naive girls survive this test?

    Meanwhile, Jing Zhichen called Ye Tianxin¡¯s handphone. However, her phone was switched off.

    Jing Zhichen drove to the bookshop to look for Ye Tianxin. The bookstore was empty. Jing Zhichen was worried that Ye Tianxin might have gotten lost.

    He drove with shaky hands to the train station where he had parted ways with Ye Tianxin.

    There were surveince cameras around the station, even at the entrance and exits.

    Jing Zhichen watched the surveince footage carefully inside the control room of the train station. ¡°What about the exit?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jing, Miss Ye walked out of the train station. The surveince cameras of the train station do not cover a spot that far away. If you want to see what happened to Miss Ye after that, you have to check the Sk.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±

    Given Jing Zhichen¡¯s status, it was not difficult for him to check the Sk.

    From the Sk footage, he saw Ye Tianxin being brought into a car by several strong and muscr men. At that moment, Jing Zhichen felt as if his head was going to explode.

    Ye Tianxin had been kidnapped!

    This knowledge made Jing Zhichen dizzy.

    When he came to his senses, the first thing he did was to call Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang had just returned to camp and was very busy. He would not pick up any calls.

    Jing Zhichen had no choice but to call Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Xinghe, can you help me find a person?¡±

    Xie Xinghe had been watching his daughter¡¯s dance performance with Li Xingchen when he received the call.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin. Ye Tianxin has been kidnapped!¡±

    Xie Xinghe nced at Li Xingchen and walked out of the venue. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I saw it in the Sk surveince video. Xinghe, what should I do now?¡±

 Chapter 283: The Sixâ€™s Different Talents (1)

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Six¡¯s Different Talents (1)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Xie Xingheforted Jing Zhichen. ¡°Stay where you are and wait for me. I will be there in 10 minutes.¡±

    Xie Xinghe hung up and walked up to Li Xingchen. He whispered to Li Xingchen¡¯s ears, ¡°Babe, something came upst minute. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Xingchen asked, a little upset. They had already agreed that they were going to watch their daughter¡¯s performance today.

    Xie Xinghe caressed Li Xignchen¡¯s face and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not tell Li Xingchen about Ye Tianxin¡¯s kidnapping.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I will tell you about it after I¡¯m done handling it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen had already calmed down by the time Xie Xinghe arrived at the Sk¡¯s headquarters. He hurried over to Xie Xinghe when he saw him.

    ¡°Xinghe, the people at the Sk Center helped me to check the footages. They didn¡¯t find that van.¡±

    Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t figure out how was he going to tell Li Qingcang if something untoward happened to Ye Tianxin. Li Qingcang trusted him to keep an eye on Ye Tianxin.

    Xie Xinghe sat on the office chair and checked the surveince footage of Ye Tianxin walking out of the train station. When he saw the part where Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was covered as they dragged her onto a van, he frowned.

    These people dared to do something like that on a bustling street in the middle of the day?

    The surveince footage was a little blurry. Xie Xinghe slowed down the video and ultimately spotted a clue.

    He stood up and patted Jing Zhichen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go home first. I will find Ye Tianxin,¡± he promised Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Xinghe, Tianxin is Li Qingcang¡¯s savior. She is also my cousin. I...¡±

    Jing Zhichen was really worried that something untoward might have happened to Ye Tianxin. Actually, he had never imagined that someone would dare to do something like this in the capital. Were they not afraid of being discovered?

    Several questions, as well as gruesome thoughts, urred to Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°It will be alright. I guarantee that Tianxin wille back safely in three days.¡±

    ¡°Three days?¡± Jing Zhichen was shocked. ¡°Will it take that long?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, just trust me.¡±

    Jing Zhichen had no other choice but to trust Xie Xinghe this time.

    His heart felt unbearably heavy.

    He knew that it had been more than eight hours since Ye Tianxin wasst seen. If there was an ident, Ye Tianxin was probably as good as dead. He could only hope that Ye Tianxin would be lucky and could wait until they could rescue her.

    Xie Xinghe did not mention how he was going to rescue Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stood at the entrance of the cell. She looked up at the starry skies. She wasforted by the beautiful sky.

    The stars sparkled brightly in the sky.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are your ns?¡±

    Mu Yuluo sat down in front of Ye Tianxin and started eating her bread. She had an especially piercing look when she looked at Ye Tianxin. Who was she?

    How could she admire the night sky so calmly at a time like this?

    Was she not afraid that they might kill her so that they may live?

    Mu Yuluo stretched out her hand hesitantly. Her hand had not yet touched Ye Tianxin when Ye Tianxin grabbed her hand and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Say, Ye Tianxin, are you the legendary national college entrance exams top scorer?¡± Wei Weiwei asked with a crisp voice from the side.

    Ye Tianxin answered softly, ¡°That sounds like me.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s interesting. You are the national college entrance exams top scorer. Mu Yuluo is a hacker. Yao Qinghan can mimic voices. Xiao Mengmeng does martial arts. Ji Nuan is good at mechanics, and I, I am an expert in gathering information.¡±

 Chapter 284: The Sixâ€™s Different Talents (2)

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Six¡¯s Different Talents (2)</h4>

    Wei Weiwei¡¯s words caught Ye Tianxin¡¯s attention.

    The six of them all had different talents.

    To be more precise, the other five each had their own talents. She was the only one who did not have any special skills.

    ¡°So this means that they must have left something like cameras on the ind.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind spun quickly. At that moment, she had already guessed the identity of the six men.

    They were not an assassin organization nor dealing with mobs.

    People from an assassin organization would not go easy on them neither the mobs.

    ¡°Cameras?¡± Mu Yuluo hurriedly looked around her. Other than the light in the middle, no lights could be seen anywhere else. ¡°How could there possibly be cameras?¡±

    ¡°I think that we might be undergoing some sort of test,¡± Ye Tianxin thought out loud.

    Ji Nuan asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°What test is this exactly?¡±

    ¡°I am not too sure. I just think that they are not killers. They all seem to have a very tough disposition, and, based on how politely they had treated us, I suspect that they are soldiers.¡±

    Soldiers?

    This word caught the attention of the other five girls immediately.

    Every girl had a dream of being a soldier.

    They were no different.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what proof do you have?¡± Wei Weiwei inquired further.

    Ye Tianxin recalled all the things that had happened to her from the college entrance exams until now. She had remained on the film set all this while, and no one hade to kidnap her. Furthermore, Guan Chenxi had stayed close to her at all times and was practically her shadow back then. The people who had kidnapped her had not made any moves while she had been in the capital, too. They had only caught her when she went out alone.

    ¡°Their disposition and physiques are different from ordinary men. If they are part of an assassin organization, I think that their organization is a seasoned one. Someone covered my nose and mouth when I fainted. Their hands did not smell like tobo. When I regained my consciousness, the man who was watching me stood especially straight and tall and did not look like a hooligan. Most importantly, none of the six of us have our hands nor feet tied. We have been given sufficient freedom.¡±

    Yao Qinghan said in a cute voice, ¡°But if they are soldiers, why did they capture us?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they want us to form a special forces team,¡± Ji Nuan, who had been silent all this while, guessed, ¡°But we had better rest well right now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shared the same thought. ¡°Yes. We have to rest well and check out our surroundings tomorrow. No matter whether they are soldiers or not, we must not do as they wish. They want us to kill each other, but we shan¡¯t. We have to work together. I believe that the six of us will definitely leave this ce safely.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the military wants to form a special forces team made up of female soldiers?¡± Xiao Mengmeng was very excited. ¡°In this case, we have to pick a captain.¡±

    ¡°The military probably already has a female special forces team.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not have much interest in the military. However, after getting to know Li Qingcang, she became more informed about the military.

    ¡°But, no matter what the motive of their test is, our goal right now is to leave this ce.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not tell the others that she had suspected that this was a test because the Capital National Defense University had invited her to their school. She had rejected the offer, and the teacher from the university had not forced her to join them as well. However, since something like this happened, she could only suspect them.

    She hoped that her intuition was right.

 Chapter 285: A Deserted Island, Adventure, and Friendship (1)

    <h4>Chapter 285: A Deserted Ind, Adventure, and Friendship (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, which university did you apply to? I heard that a lot of universities came to court you back then,¡± Wei Weiwei asked, hungry for gossip. She was good at gathering information, and she liked finding information beneficial to herself.

    ¡°Capital University,¡± Ye Tianxin answered.

    Wei Weiwei nodded. ¡°Capital University is not bad, too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the other four and said, ¡°Since we don¡¯t know what time it is right now, I suggest that we keep watch in shifts tonight. Three people can keep watch at the same time.¡±

    ¡°This is such a great time. Why waste it on something so insignificant like sleeping?¡± Yao Qinghan was not as afraid as she was when she had been caught by Shouhu. ¡°I think that we should get to know each other. If Ye Tianxin¡¯s spection is true, then this means that we may very likely berades in the future.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was the smallest in stature among the six. She looked kind and harmless, and did not look like she was capable of attacking anyone at all.

    ¡°Yao Qinghan, how did you learn to mimic other people¡¯s voices?¡±

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s voice imitated Xiao Mengmeng¡¯s voice. Xiao Mengmeng looked at Yao Qinghan¡¯s mouth oddly. She was curious about why Yao Qinghan could speak in other people¡¯s voices.

    ¡°Because I like it, and I picked it up naturally. I also know how to mimic Chibi-Maruko Chan and Crayon Shin Chan¡¯s voices.¡±

    Yao Qinghan performed for the others, and they were all pleased.

    Ye Tianxin sat by the side and could not bring herself to smile. There was a hint of worry between her brows. When would they be able to leave this ce?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what skills do you have?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any skills.¡±

    ¡°Goddess of Studying, don¡¯t be so humble!¡± Wei Weiwei looked at Ye Tianxin with a smile. ¡°Not anyone can be the national college entrance exams top scorer, okay? Ye Tianxin, can you tell us how you felt when all those universities came to fight over you?¡±

    Wei Weiwei¡¯s words made the others all turn to look at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I had already decided where I want to go even before I took the exams. So there¡¯s really no difference.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you.¡±

    Mu Yuluo sighed. ¡°I did not expect that the six of us would meet under such circumstances.¡±

    ¡°How did they get you here?¡±

    Mu Yuluo heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s question and blushed. ¡°I was at a forum, and I discovered a very good hacker,¡± she shared. ¡°We talked and got along very well. I made ns to meet with that person and met you guys instead.¡±

    Xiao Mengmeng also talked about how she had gotten caught, ¡°I discovered someone stealing a purse. I wanted to catch the thief out of kindness and, in the end, I myself got caught. Joke¡¯s on me.¡±

    Yao Qinghan chimed in, ¡°I was caught at a manga convention.¡±

    Ji Nuan recalled, ¡°I was sleeping at home and found myself here when I woke up.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Wei Weiwei in unison. Wei Weiwei smiled solemnly. ¡°I was at a bar, and a handsome man wanted me to leave with him. He was rich and handsome, and I figured it would be fun to sleep with him and get some money off him at the same time. I was supposed to emerge as a winner, but I got scammed in the end.¡±

    No matter how afraid they had been when they were caught, right now, all of them, including Ye Tianxin, seemed to be able to casually talk about how they had gotten kidnapped. Ye Tianxin examined the other girls, and her gaze ended up on Wei Weiwei.

    Wei Weiwei saw Ye Tianxin smiling at her, and she leaned against Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t look at me like that. If you look at me like that, I might assume that you like me!¡±

 Chapter 286: A Deserted Island, an Adventure, and Friendship (2)

    <h4>Chapter 286: A Deserted Ind, an Adventure, and Friendship (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin pushed Wei Weiwei¡¯s head away. She did not like having physical contact with other people.

    Wei Weiwei nced at Ye Tianxin, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you not like me?¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, stop it!¡±

    Wei Weiwei pouted and moved away. She flicked her long hair behind her shoulders and sat straight.

    ¡°It is toote. Let¡¯s get some rest and talk again when the sun rises.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    There was a small light in the middle.

    Ye Tianxin did not go somewhere else to sleep.

    Everyone gathered around the table. Ye Tianxin sat down on a seat and closed her eyes. However, thoughts about the six of them together earlier upied her.

    She assumed that if the other party were really from the military, then they definitely would not leave the six of them on a deserted ind.

    If she were them, she would definitely insert one of their own among the six.

    That was to ensure the safety of the other five people.

    Other than that, there should also be surveince cameras or a satellite telephone somewhere.

    If someone were to get hurt, they would be able to get help quickly and to move the injured person to a medical facility.

    And to say the least, even if she were wrong, there was no harm in being careful.

    Then, who among the other five was that person?

    On the surface, Wei Weiwei seemed to be the most likely candidate.

    But was she definitely that person?

    It might not be.

    She had better think about it again the next day when it gets bright.

    Ye Tianxin tried to keep each person¡¯s appearance in mind as well as their behavior and mannerisms.

    In the beginning, everyone had seemed to be a little excited. However, in the end, they could not fight the exhaustion they felt and all fell asleep.

    Ye Tianxin was the first to wake up.

    No, to be more exact, she had woken up from the cold.

    She realized that dawn was almost breaking when she opened her eyes. She walked to the door of the cell and saw that the sun was about to rise.

    Ye Tianxin walked over to where everyone else was and nudged Ji Nuan, Mu Yuluo, and the others.

    ¡°Beauties, quick! Wake up and watch the sunrise.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t stop until all of them were awake. They all walked out of the cell sleepily.

    Far away on the horizon was a faint red-orange line. It looked like the quiet night sky being ripped apart, revealing a ball of light.

    The morning sun rose slowly, bit by bit. The sea reflected its wonderful colors.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Mu Yuluo could not help but admire the sunrise.

    ¡°This is my first time seeing a sunrise that looks like this,¡± Ji Nuanmented.

    Xiao Mengmeng did not seem very interested. She had been trained in martial arts ever since she was a child. Waking up to the sound of the rooster¡¯s crow was something she was used to.

    She could not even count how many times she had seen a sunrise like that and had long lost interest in watching it.

    ¡°I am so hungry.¡±

    Someone¡¯s stomach growled, and the others all began toin that they were hungry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find something to eat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the cell. It was located at the highest spot of the deserted ind.

    Green vines crept all over outside the cell, probably because it had been deserted for too long.

    Outside was an empty field.

    The helicopter from yesterday hadnded nearby, and there were was an area on the grass that had noticeable signs of people having trampled over it.

    ¡°I suggest that we walk around the ind after breakfast.¡±

    Yao Qinghan also chimed in, ¡°It would be best if we can find a boat so we can leave this ce.¡±

 Chapter 287: The Legendary Uncle Xie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Legendary Uncle Xie (1)</h4>

    ¡°But what shall we eat for breakfast?¡± Ji Nuan spoke, somewhat annoyed. ¡°The bread and the mineral water that we hadst night had all been taken away.¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Ji Nuan. ¡°How can it be? I only drank half of my waterst night just for this!¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already understood then that she was not the first person to wake up. Someone else had taken the food. This was getting interesting.

    She had just saidst night that everyone had to work together. In the end, someone had already taken the food away. This meant that someone wanted to drive a wedge between them and create conflicts.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you were the one who woke us up. Did you realize that someone had taken the food?¡± Yao Qinghan asked Ye Tianxin in a rather sweet tone.

    The other four all turned to look at Ye Tianxin in unison.

    ¡°There was no food on the table when I woke up.¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no food, then forget it. Let¡¯s find a way to make a fire so we can eat grilled fishter,¡± Ji Nuan suggested.

    It was not difficult for them to find food.

    They could eat their fill just by catching some fish and prawns.

    ¡°Someone took away the food while we were asleep,¡± Wei Weiwei stated. ¡°It seems like there is someone from the other party among us. Say, Miss, I am sorry, but if you want us to point fingers at someone else, then you are mistaken. If there isn¡¯t food, we can just go and find some ourselves. The food that you guys left us won¡¯tst all six of us an entire week on this ind anyway.¡±

    Ji Nuan, who had been confused at first immediately understood. What she had said earlier was very likely to cause Ye Tianxin to be attacked by everyone else.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I wasn¡¯t suspecting you.¡±

    Ji Nuan was skilled at using her hands. She could dismantle anything that she got hold of.

    Ever since she was three, she liked dismantling the television at home and assembling it again.

    Shortly after, the electronics in her home could no longer satisfy her. She could only head to the automobile repair shop. She was naturally attracted to mechanics and had little to no interest in other things.

    ¡°Ji Nuan, can you make us some simple tools using vines or tree branches?¡±

    ¡°Sure. No problem. I¡¯ll go around and see what I can find.¡±

    Ye Tianxin patted Ji Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then think about it. Yuluo and I will go and see if there is something useful in the cell.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then we shall go and look in other ces as well.¡±

    There were six of them, and they had all been searched before they were brought here.

    Other than Mu Yuluo¡¯s earphones that hung off her shoulders, the other six did not have anything else on them.

    They did not have watches, jewelry, nor hair clips. Everything that could be helpful was taken away.

    Ye Tianxin was the first to move. She headed to the cell where she slept. She looked up, making use of the tiny bit of light that streamed through the window.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you really believe that there are cameras?¡±

    Mu Yuluo looked around and did not see any cameras.

    ¡°Of course there will be.¡± Ye Tianxin was sure of it.

    Ye Tianxin touched the walls. The walls were concrete and were a little rough.

    ¡°If they are trying to test us, then they will definitely ce cameras here so that they can observe our every move.¡±

    In the control room on a military base...

    A chubby man walked into the control room.

    He asked Shouhu who was seated in front of the screens, ¡°How is it? How are the kittens performing?¡±

 Chapter 288: The Legendary Uncle Xie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 288: The Legendary Uncle Xie (2)</h4>

    ¡°I quite like this Ye Tianxin. She¡¯s calm andposed and has the potential to be a team leader. However, it is a pity that she is not willing to be a soldier.¡±

    The chubby man had not yet said anything when he heard a woman¡¯s crisp voice at the entrance. ¡°Sir!¡±

    ¡°Yan is here.¡±

    Yan Lili walked into the control room and was stunned when she saw Ye Tianxin on the disy screen in front of Shouhu.

    ¡°Shouhu, this is instructor Yan. She is in charge of the psych evaluation of these children. The two of you will be spending the next seven days here.¡±

    Shouhu stood up and saluted Yan Lili who was in uniform. ¡°Hello, Instructor Yan,¡± he greeted her. ¡°I am Shouhu.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Shouhu.¡±

    Yan Lili saluted him as well.

    The chubby man left silently after that.

    Shouhu turned around and saw Ye Tianxin plucking off the camera with ease that he had hidden very well.

    The screen turned ck.

    ¡°We got found out.¡±

    Yan Lili had to admit that Ye Tianxin was tougher than she had imagined.

    ¡°Shouhu, I want to see the information of these students.¡±

    ¡°Here, they are all here. These are talents that we have uncovered.¡± Shouhu knocked his knuckles on the folders lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the most expensive thing in the 21st century? Talents!¡±

    Yan Lili flipped through the pages. She was impressed. The information was very detailed. Every single thing that had happened to them over the past 10 days had been duly recorded.

    ¡°Shouhu.¡±

    Yan Lili pointed out Ye Tianxin¡¯s information to Shouhu.

    ¡°How long have you been following Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Shouhu thought about it. ¡°We have followed Ye Tianxin for quite some time. Probably for a month.¡±

    ¡°A month?¡± Yan Lili repeated. ¡°That long?¡±

    Shouhu nodded. ¡°Yes. We particrly focused on Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Why it must be her?

    Shouhu pointed to the image on the screen while saying, ¡°Her college entrance exam scores were good.¡±

    In this time and age, being the best at martial arts was not as good as being the smartest person in the world. The wars of the future would all be about information.

    Ye Tianxin fitted their needs perfectly.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t she refuse the offer from the National Defense University?¡±

    Shouhu looked at Yan Lili in confusion. ¡°You seem to be quite familiar with Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°We know each other.¡±

    ¡°I know. Your younger sister even spoke ill about Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Shouhu¡¯s words embarrassed Yan Lili. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to him.

    In the control room, they could see that Ye Tianxin had taken the camera and had gone to other cells. The military had spent a lot of time and effort to hide these cameras. However, Ye Tianxin and Mu Yuluo managed to remove every camera they had ced.

    Mu Yuluo picked up one of the cameras and said, ¡°This is thetest technology, and only the military is using it now. It is still not for private use. This is a sort of wireless camera and will transmit signals through a receiver to a satellite.¡±

    ¡°So there should be a wireless signal receiver here?¡±

    Mu Yuluo nodded. ¡°Theoretically speaking, yes, there should be one.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s look around for it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around the table. The cameras they had found were all wireless pinhole cameras. They were very small and had been hidden very well. It had been difficult to find them.

    Ye Tianxin did not care that she was wearing a dress. She lowered her body to the ground and looked at the boards and suddenly realized that there were some patterns she could not make sense of.

 Chapter 289: The Legendary Uncle Xie (3)

    <h4>Chapter 289: The Legendary Uncle Xie (3)</h4>

    The board was very old and shabby. A map was drawn on it using white chalk.

    ¡°Yuluo,e and look at this.¡±

    Mu Yuluo and Ye Tianxin worked together to flip the board over so they could look at it clearly.

    Behind the board was just a small section of a map.

    The map was very simple, and it did not even have markings indicating the directions.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re awesome. How did you find this?¡±

    Mu Yuluo ced her hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder. She then muttered, ¡°It would be great if there¡¯s a boat to get us out of this ce.¡±

    ¡°I think the probability of there being a boat is quite low.¡± Ye Tianxin touched her chin. She knew that the other party didn¡¯t leave this map for nothing. There might be hidden clues that they needed to figure out. ¡°It would probably be clothes or something like that. Even though we are on an ind, the weather changes drastically daily. We don¡¯t have a lot of clothes and will get sick easily.¡±

    Mu Yuluo listened to Ye Tianxin¡¯s exnation and felt that Ye Tianxin was right.

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s follow the map and look for this thing.¡±

    ¡°We have to make copies of this map.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. They did not have paper nor pencil here. She could only find a piece of rock and draw the map onto a wall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for stuff,¡± Mu Yuluo suggested.

    The board had been found inside the abandoned cell. This meant that the ce indicated on the map was also inside the abandoned cell.

    Ye Tianxin had observed that weeds surrounded the cell. Even the most intelligent special forces soldier could not possibly erase all traces of them being here.

    Furthermore, the more they thought that it was impossible for something to be there, the more likely that the thing they were looking for would be found there.

    Ye Tianxin squatted on the ground and tried to remember the position of every room in the abandoned cell.

    The cell had three levels, including the basement.

    Ye Tianxin drew the map of the three levels of the building andpared it to the simple map they had found.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced the rock on the spot that indicated a cell on the third floor.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    While Mu Yuluo was aputer expert, she knew nothing about these lines and maps. Rather than doing all those, she might as well code a firewall.

    ¡°I am not sure,¡± Ye Tianxin admitted.

    Mu Yuluo could not help but roll her eyes at Ye Tianxin¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look around first.¡±

    The cell had been abandoned for many years.

    The floor was covered in spider webs, and some rotten fruit skins were on the floor.

    The stair rails, as well as the windows, were covered in dust as they had not been maintained in years.

    Ye Tianxin and Mu Yuluo went up to the third floor carefully. Mu Yuluo ran to the door of the room first. She rushed to the door excitedly only to find that it was locked.

    ¡°It¡¯s locked!¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and looked at the door lock that wasmonly found in viges. She held it and examined it for a while, and felt that she could not possibly open it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Tianxin assured Mu Yuluo. ¡°We have Ji Nuan.¡±

    Mu Yuluo nodded. She stood at the third-floor window and shouted as loud as she could, ¡°Ji Nuan, we need your assistance.¡±

    Far away on the beach, Ji Nuan, who was fishing, heard Mu Yuluo¡¯s voice. She responded, running back, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ming!¡±

    The door lock, which had baffled Ye Tianxin and Mu Yuluo, was like a child¡¯s y in Ji Nuan¡¯s hands. She pulled out a ck pin from her hair and stuck a part of it into the lock. She twisted it left and right and the lock came undone.

 Chapter 290: The Legendary Uncle Xie (4)

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Legendary Uncle Xie (4)</h4>

    ¡°Sir, a Mr. Xie wishes to speak to you.¡±

    A guard approached the chubby man the moment he walked out of the control room.

    Mr. Xie?

    Could it be his old boss?

    He took the encrypted satellite phone from the guard and spoke gruffly, ¡°Hello. I am Qie Yiyan.¡±

    ¡°I am Xie Xuning.¡±

    A familiar voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Sir, what are your instructions?¡± Qie Yiyan no longer sounded gruff; he was now tame.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, is there a girl called Ye Tianxin on the name list for the training this time?¡± Xie Xuning asked matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Yes, Sir. Ye Tianxin is someone with potential that we have observed for quite some time. We followed her for about a month.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was stout, and the military uniform he was wearing looked as if it would burst any time.

    And when he smiled, he looked very much like a Buddha.

    However, everyone who knew Qie Yiyan was aware that he used to be a tall, slender, and fit handsome man. However, he had been injured after a mission once and had been injected with some drugs. Those drugs came with side effects, mostly affecting his weight.

    ¡°From what I know, didn¡¯t Ye Tianxin reject the invitation from the National Defense University?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I know what you mean. You want to say that what I am doing is against regtions. But before you say anything, please hear me out,¡± Qie Yiyan began. ¡°Sir, as you know, one has to uncover potential talent. I have set my sights on Ye Tianxin. If the Li family or the Jing family wants you to convince me otherwise, please tell them that I will not let her go.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled when he heard Qie Yiyan¡¯s response. ¡°Do we have to change your nickname from the Smiling Buddha to something else?¡±

    Qie Yiyan rubbed his hand over his face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sir. Don¡¯t worry. Ye Tianxin is a great potential talent that I have followed for a while. I will not let her be harmed.¡±

    Xie Xuning ended the call with Qie Yiyan.

    He picked up his personal phone and spoke, ¡°Xinghe, you heard him as well, haven¡¯t you? Nothing will happen to Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Xie Xinghe heaved a sigh of relief. He was also worried that if anything were to happen to Ye Tianxin, his wife would not let the matter rest. He did not want to sleep on the couch...again. ¡°Then I shall hang up now, Uncle.¡±

    Jing Zhichen sat by the side and tousled his hair. ¡°Qie Yiyan is really making trouble. He is behaving exactly like a bandit right now.¡±

    ¡°You have to be understanding of Qie Yiyan. Everyone likes those with talents, and he is no exception.¡±

    Xie Xinghe ced his hand on Jing Zhichen¡¯s shoulder.

    Xie Xinghe was a handsome man. However, the scar on his face made him look rugged and intimidating.

    Jing Zhichen could not resist mumbling, ¡°Then couldn¡¯t he have informed us? I was so worried! I was thinking that something bad had happened to our Tianxin!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Go back and rest. I am heading back as well.¡±

    Xie Xinghe returned home. His wife was sitting on the sofa, reading. Xie Xinghe took off his jacket and walked up to his wife. He muttered softly, ¡°Honey.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use having a sweet tongue. Tell me the truth. Where did you gost night?¡± Li Xingchen pushed Xie Xinghe¡¯s head away.

    Li Xingchen¡¯s strength was no match for Xie Xinghe. He pulled his wife into his arms and a gust of hot air blew into Li Xingchen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Your future sister-inw went missing. Jing Zhichen was so worried and flustered. I met with him and helped locate Tianxin.¡±

 Chapter 291: Whoâ€™s the Spy? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 291: Who¡¯s the Spy? (1)</h4>

    When Li Xingchen heard that something untoward had happened to Ye Tianxin, she asked worriedly, ¡°So have you found her?¡±

    ¡°That rascal Qie Yiyan took her.¡±

    Qie Yiyan?

    Wasn¡¯t he the...

    Xie Xinghe understood what Li Xingchen was thinking from the look in her eyes. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°He has set his sights on Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Then this is going to get interesting.¡±

    Li Xingchen leaned onto Xie Xinghe and kissed on his lips once she knew that Ye Tianxin was fine.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, my darling husband,¡± Li Xingchen said teasingly.

    Xie Xinghe had always been generous to his wife and could not bear to treat her badly. With his wife in his arms, he felt all that passion and wantonness were pure bliss.

    ...

    ...

    The door of the cell was pushed open.

    There weren¡¯t any secret mechanisms that Ye Tianxin had imagined. It was just an ordinary room.

    The room wasn¡¯t that big, and three steel bunk beds upied the room. There were cotton nkets and clothes on each bed. Each bed frame had a sticker indicating whose bed it was.

    There was an office desk in the middle of the room.

    And on the desk was an ordinary notebook.

    The shelves at the entrance of the room had six cups and toothbrushes of different colors, and six military-use water bottles hung on the wall.

    ¡°They even prepared beds. Ye Tianxin, if not for your inquisitiveness, we might still have to sleep on those chairs.¡±

    Mu Yuluo¡¯s bed was right above Ye Tianxin¡¯s by coincidence. She stretched out her hand and felt the firmness of the bed. Of course, it could not be as soft as her bed at home. But having a bed in a ce like this was a luxury.

    They naturally could not expect much during such drastic times.

    There were a pair of yellow stic boots set in front of every bed. Ye Tianxin sat on the edge of the bed and tried the boots on.

    They were neither too big nor too small. They fit just right.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you going to change your clothes? Hang on. Let¡¯s see if there are any cameras in here first.¡±

    Mu Yuluo began to search for cameras. Ji Nuan stood by the window and called out for Wei Weiwei, Xiao Mengmeng, and Yao Qinghan, telling them toe over.

    Ye Tianxin bent down and looked under her bed.

    There was a toolbox under the bed, and, when she opened it, she found a shovel.

    Ye Tianxin carried the toolbox to the desk and left it there.

    About 10 minutester, Wei Weiwei, Xiao Mengmeng, and Yao Qinghan arrived on the third floor. The three girls looked at the room and started screaming in delight.

    ¡°Goodness! There are beds!¡±

    Yao Qinghan walked up to her bed and climbed quickly. Shey down on her bed and looked at the concrete ceiling above her and sighed infort.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, how did you find this ce?¡±

    Yao Qinghan sprawled out on her bed and looked at Ye Tianxin from above. Her voice still sounded sweet and childlike.

    Mu Yuluo put the wireless cameras she and Ye Tianxin had found on the table. ¡°The cells we were in had these wireless pinhole cameras. There should be cameras elsewhere, too,¡± Mu Yuluo stated. ¡°However, these cameras are just too small, and it¡¯s a waste of time and energy to search for them. The map to this room was drawn on the back of the board where we first gathered. Ji Nuan unlocked the door. I suggest that we get changed first.¡±

    ¡°But what if there are pinhole cameras here as well?¡± Yao Qinghan wondered. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t others see us when we are changing?¡±

    ¡°We can take turns to change.¡± Ye Tianxin lifted a nket and said, ¡°We can make our own changing room.¡±

    The five of them could stand around in a circle and cover the ground and their heads with nkets. If they all stood about-face, none of them would be able to see the person changing.

 Chapter 292: Whoâ€™s the Spy? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 292: Who¡¯s the Spy? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get changed first!¡±

    Wei Weiwei shot Ye Tianxin a flirtatious look.

    ¡°I have such a great figure. They can look if they want to,¡± Wei Weiwei teased. ¡°They can see me but can¡¯t have me. That would be really interesting.¡±

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s see what is written in this notebook first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed at the notebook beside the toolbox. Yao Qinghan got off her bed and took the notebook, flipping to the first page.

    The first page waspletely nk.

    However, there was a paragraph written on the second page.

    ¡°Myrades, wee to this special training session that I have specially set up for you all. The training willst for seven days. Your training has already started from the moment you arrived here. Given your gender, I have specially prepared some daily necessities that you might need. But please remember, this is a training session. Lastly, I would like to remind you all that there is one of ourrades among the six of you. I hope you will be able to find her. Have a pleasant training session.¡±

    When Yao Qinghan was finished reading, Xiao Mengmeng immediately grabbed the notebook from her hands.

    ¡°Who is Qie Yiyan?¡± Xiao Mengmeng asked, brows furrowed.

    ¡°Qi Yiyan used to be the God of Killing in the Marine Corps. But I heard he has already left the Marines.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Mu Yuluo when they heard her say that. Ji Nuan asked curiously, ¡°How did you know? Mu Yuluo...¡±

    Mu Yuluo rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°I once...er...hacked into a military forum and learned about this information. However, the most powerful person in the military right now is Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is he?¡± Wei Weiwei asked, surprised.

    Mu Yuluo dragged a chair over and sat down. ¡°I heard that he graduated from the physics department of Capital University. He joined the army after he graduated and won first ce in apetition involving the whole army half a yearter. Most importantly, he is currently the Senior Commander at the Capital National Defense University.¡±

    Ye Tianxin somehow felt at ease when she heard Mu Yuluo talking about Li Qingcang¡¯s aplishments.

    This was the man she liked and looked up to.

    He was outstanding.

    There was a small glimmer of pride blossoming in her heart.

    ¡°Is he handsome?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Ye Tianxin said without hesitation.

    Wei Weiwei pped her thighs and said, ¡°Alright then. I shall join the military after this special training session. I want to make Li Qingcang my man!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to steal my man in front of my face?¡± Ye Tianxin spoke coolly.

    Wei Weiwei looked at Ye Tianxin from head to toe and asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I meant it literally,¡± Ye Tianxin answered.

    ¡°Hold on, Ye Tianxin, do you mean there¡¯s something going on between you and Li Qingcang?¡± Yao Qinghan rified, surprised.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Not right now. But one day, he will be my man. So Weiwei, just give up. You¡¯re not allowed toy even a finger on my man!¡±

    ¡°Ooh! How domineering!¡± Wei Weiwei gasped and everyone burst out inughter.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t fight you two. You all have to understand, Li Qingcang is outstanding. He would definitely look for a woman who is as outstanding as he is. Let us finish this special training before we say anything else. If we fail this special training session, Li Qingcang will just be a pipe dream we can¡¯t touch.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! I am very excited right now.¡± Ji Nuan pushed her sses up the bridge of her nose. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to find out what we will receive after the special training ends.¡±

 Chapter 293: Whoâ€™s the Spy? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 293: Who¡¯s the Spy? (3)</h4>

    ¡°They will reward you with a handsome soldier.¡±

    Wei Weiwei¡¯s words made Ji Nuan¡¯s cheeks blush. She raised her hand, pretending to want to hit Wei Weiwei.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    The six people in the room were all aged between 17 and 19. They were young girls filled with energy and life. They might have been a little flustered yesterday when they had just arrived, but now, everyone had be especially friendly and casual with each other.

    The other party had mentioned that the special training session wouldst seven days.

    Coupled with the fact that they were on an ind, this meant that they would not even be able to leave this ce unless the other party came to pick them up.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get changed first.¡±

    Getting changed was not a difficult task.

    Everyone had changed into the camo clothes that Qie Yiyan had prepared for them in less than half an hour. They were provided with a short-sleeved camo shirt and a camo jacket that was made of waterproof material. The pants were made of the same material in the same style.

    In order to prevent mosquito bites, Ye Tianxin stuck the hem of her trousers into her shoes. She tied theces of her shoes very tightly.

    When the other five saw what Ye Tianxin had done, they also copied her and stuck the hem of their trousers into their shoes.

    ¡°Tie up your hair,¡± Ye Tianxinmanded. She sounded like a real soldier.

    Ye Tianxin parted her hair into two sections and braided each side. With two ck braids draping down the side of her face, it made her already tiny face look even smaller and her eyes seem extremely bright.

    Wei Weiwei folded her arms and remarked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I am a little curious about how your parents look like. How did they give birth to such a beautiful child like you?¡±

    ¡°I am also very curious as well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin touched her face.

    Now she was also curious. If her father had not died in the war and if he were still alive, how would he look like now?

    She was also very curious about where her mother was right now.

    Was she alive?

    Or was she dead?

    ¡°Oh, right, we caught some fish earlier. We should make a fire and cook them.¡±

    Using a shovel, Ji Nuan removed some of the weeds in front of the cell. The others picked up some dried branches and ced them in the middle and started a bonfire.

    The fish were not big. After removing the scales and innards, they pierced the fish using a small branch and roasted them above the fire.

    The fish was fresh and smelled good while being cooked over the fire.

    Right now, blue skies and white clouds were over their heads.

    The fresh fragrance of grass permeated the air.

    ¡°Well, who among us all is most likely to be the spy?¡± Xiao Mengmeng asked while eating the fish. ¡°First, I am going to say that I am not the spy. I can guarantee this on my character.¡±

    Wei Weiwei prodded the fire in front of her indifferently. ¡°Who cares who the spy is? Anyway, I will just treat this as wilderness survival training.¡±

    ¡°No matter who the spy is, it is not important. What is important is how we are going to spend the next six days.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried about how they were going to spend the next six days. They would not starve to death for sure.

    However, once the excitement over this novelty passes, they would get bored. Then, the other five would definitely not be able to get along harmoniously as they were now.

    ¡°We can just have fun.¡± Wei Weiwei smiled at Yao Qinghan. ¡°Anyway, no matter who that person is, it would not affect our training. Oh, right. Beauties, what are your ns after the training ends? Are you going to stay, or will you leave?¡±

    ¡°I will leave,¡± Ye Tianxin admitted instantly. ¡°I have always wanted to be a diplomat.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you want to be a diplomat? But diplomats are usually male. Furthermore, female diplomats are also rare abroad. The path you have chosen is too difficult.¡±

 Chapter 294: Whoâ€™s the Spy? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 294: Who¡¯s the Spy? (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s just like climbing a mountain. We can¡¯t choose to stop just because it¡¯s difficult. The more difficult it is, the more I want to climb this mountain. Only when you are standing at the peak can you see a different view.¡±

    A person¡¯s view could be limited by many things.

    When a person stood at a different spot, their perspective would naturally change.

    Only when a person stood at the top could they see things clearer than when they were at the bottom.

    It was just like her in the past and her right now. She had lived twopletely different lives.

    The choices a person made at every step would shape the direction and length of one¡¯s life.

    ¡°You have guts, Ye Tianxin,¡± Wei Weiwei stated. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have entered the entertainment industry. You should have be a philosopher instead.¡±

    Ji Nuan raised her hand in agreement with what Wei Weiwei had just said. She pushed her sses up her nose and said, ¡°I want to be a mechanical expert. It is a pity that my parents would not agree. They said that girls don¡¯t do things like that and that if I were to spend all my time around machinery, I would be an idiot sooner orter. They want me to be like a regr girl and be a civil servant or a teacher, but I don¡¯t want to be any of those.¡±

    ¡°Being a female engineer is also very impressive,¡± Ye Tianxin told Ji Nuan. ¡°There are mechanical engineers in the aerospace industry and other important sectors in our country. Their works when they were younger were very exquisite, too, and it took them many years to hone their craft. Ji Nuan, do what you like and you will seed. Each one of us has no idea how long we will Iive, but we can decide how we will live. We can¡¯t just go along with the flow. We make a path where there is none.¡± Ye Tianxin winked at Ji Nuan.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice went through the wireless transmitter and reached the control room.

    A hint of appreciation appeared in Shouhu¡¯s eyes. Ye Tianxin was indeed a trainee who had potential. That¡¯s why Qie Yiyan personally chose her. She had such great insights.

    Yan Lili sat at the corner in her military uniform. She was a psychologist and needed to do a psych evaluation of every person joining the training.

    After the special training, she would have to write a report for each participant.

    In the past, she had thought that Ye Tianxin was no match for her other than the fact that she was young.

    Ye Tianxin was unlike her. Yan Lili came from a good family who could support her.

    She had also once believed that Li Qingcang would one day see what was good about her.

    But right now, as she observed what Ye Tianxin had said and done through the screens in the control room, Yan Lili realized that Ye Tianxin was like a piece of diamond hidden beneath fine sand. In time, her sparkle would not be contained nor dimmed.

    Ye Tianxin would be unstoppable...iparable. When that time came, Yan Lili could only feel sorry herself. She would definitely lose Li Qingcang.

    Yan Lili felt an immense sense of worry. They were both young girls, but Ye Tianxin was outstanding, while her younger sister refused to be, or at least act like, a grown-up.

    She could only hope that her younger sister would learn her lesson from what happenedst time and stop making trouble.

    ¡°Instructor Yan, who do you think is the most outstanding out of these six trainees?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,¡± Yan Lili answered. She might not like Ye Tianxin, but she was a professional. Her assessment would not be affected by her personal feelings or thoughts.

    ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°She is very calm. She was caught by you all at thest minute and had not received any signal from anyone beforehand,¡± Yan Lili exined. ¡°Furthermore, I saw the records from the surveince video. She has been outstanding from the very beginning. She is an exceptional person. Of course, I am not saying that the other five are not outstanding. Ye Tianxin is inquisitive and calm. This is something that Wei Weiwei cannot match up to. Even though Wei Weiwei is also outstanding, she talks too much. When you talk too much, you make mistakes.¡±

 Chapter 295: An Accident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 295: An ident (1)</h4>

    Shouhu and Yan Lili were chatting when Qie Yiyan pushed the doors open and entered the room.

    Yan Lili stopped talking the moment Qie Yiyan entered the room.

    ¡°Instructor Yan, since you also think that Ye Tianxin is outstanding, then I will assign you a task. Convince Ye Tianxin to stay after the training ends.¡±

    Shouhu was shocked by what Qie Yiyan had said.

    There was a grudge between Yan Lili and Ye Tianxin. Perhaps Yan Lili did not even want Ye Tianxin to stay.

    ¡°Captain Qie, I will try my best to aplish this task.¡±

    Qie Yiyan frowned when he heard that. ¡°Instructor Yan, I didn¡¯t ask you to try your best toplete this task,¡± Qie Yiyan rified sarcastically. ¡°I want you toplete this task. Ye Tianxin has the support of the Li family and the Jing family. If we do not convince her before they arrive, we might lose a potential talent.¡±

    ¡°But what can we do if Ye Tianxin does not want to stay? We cannot force her.¡±

    Yan Lili knew very clearly that Ye Tianxin was not an ordinary 18-year-old girl. She could very well decide for herself.

    Qie Yiyan shot Yan Lili a stern nce. His eyes were like probingmps.

    Yan Lili felt as if Qie Yiyan could see through her...through her soul.

    She shifted her eyes away uneasily and felt a tinge of guilt.

    Yes, she would not do anything to tamper with Ye Tianxin¡¯s psych evaluation regardless of her feelings toward the subject.

    She was a soldier.

    ¡°Instructor Yan, if you cannot even convince an 18-year-old girl, then perhaps you¡¯re no longer capable of performing your duties.¡±

    Yan Lili was so angry that her chest hurt. What exactly did he mean by that?

    Why did it seem like Ye Tianxin had be a particrly tasty b of meat?

    Even if Ye Tianxin were a tasty b of meat, they should not have doubts about Yan Lili¡¯s dedication to her job.

    To tell the truth, Yan Lili was not aware of how Ye Tianxin¡¯s life had changed the moment she saved Li Qingcang¡¯s life.

    ¡°Captain Qie, Instructor Yan will definitelyplete the task. Don¡¯t worry. Ye Tianxin will definitely be a favored student of yours.¡±

    Shouhu¡¯s words made Captain Qie¡¯s expression soften a bit.

    He sat down beside Yan Lili. He was very heavy, and, when he sat down, it felt as if the chair would copse. What was even more interesting was that the air pressure in the control room seemed to have lowered the moment he sat down.

    ¡°Today is the second day. These girls still seem rather excited.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Tianxin performed the best,¡± Shouhu happily reported. ¡°But give it one more day, and their feelings will change.¡±

    They had put six girls who did not know each other into an abandoned ind without any television, inte, or means of transportation. The girls had no way to make contact with anyone from the capital. Different problems would eventually transpire and test the girls¡¯ determination.

    This training was to test their ability to withstand stress.

    They could improve their physical strength through training. However, mental strength and the ability to withstand pressure were not something that could be trained.

    ¡°The most important part of the show will start tomorrow. Instructor Yan, the future of these six young girls depends on you.¡±

    It was extremely boring on the ind. All they could see was the sea. The cell was located at the highest point of the entire ind and behind it was a steep cliff. The waves hit the cliff, making loud roaring sounds.

    Ye Tianxin stood on the top floor of the cell. The wind blew at the hem of her clothes, and gray clouds hung over her head.

    ¡°Ji Nuan, it¡¯s going to rain tonight.¡±

    Ji Nuan looked at the sky above her. ¡°Tianxin, I just checked the fuel level in the generator. It looks like someone had drained the fuel.¡±

 Chapter 296: An Accident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 296: An ident (2)</h4>

    ¡°Someone¡¯s drained the fuel?¡± Ye Tianxin repeated, surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not that there wasn¡¯t enough fuel in there in the first ce, but that someone had done it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°I checked the dial gauge. There was not enough fuel in the generator in the first ce, but, yes, someone had drained it. I think they probably hope that we will fight among ourselves.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled at Ji Nuan¡¯s words. The way men think was really weird.

    This was a ssic example of the way men think.

    For men, when women get together, issues would arise that would lead to them fighting among themselves.

    What the men did not know was that trouble would only arise when people did not trust each other. That¡¯s not the case with Ye Tianxin and the girls.

    It was a pity that with her around, she was going to disappoint them.

    ¡°Ji Nuan, there might be a thunderstorm tonight. The windows in our dormitory seem to be broken. Go and take a look at them and see if they can be fixed before the wind and raine.¡±

    Ji Nuan nodded. She knew that if they did not fix the windows immediately, their beds and other stuff would be soaking.

    Then, all of them would have nowhere to stay for the night.

    ¡°Alright. I shall take off first then.¡±

    Ji Nuan went off to fix the windows.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin went downstairs and ran to the beach. The sand on the beach was fine and white.

    The other four were ying on the beach barefooted.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you don¡¯t look very good. Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about to rain. We have to pick up some dried branches and get food before it rains.¡±

    The sky gradually darkened.

    The other four also realized how important it was to gather everything they needed before the rain came.

    ¡°Then Xiao Mengmeng and I will go and look for dried branches,¡± Yao Qinghan volunteered. Xiao Mengmeng did not object.

    If they did not pick up enough dried branches before the rain came, the firewood would be drenched and would not catch fire easily.

    Furthermore, they did not have enough fuel now, and the generator could not operate as normal. If they needed light at night, they would need to make a fire.

    There were a lot of resources by the sea. Many small fish and prawns were abundant in the area. Ye Tianxin, Wei Weiwei, and Mu Yuluo found some shellfish, small fish, and prawns. They put these in a little basket that Ji Nuan had woven.

    The wind was getting stronger.

    It was whistling.

    They could barely stand without getting out of bnce.

    Ye Tianxin and the others returned to the cell, holding on to each other for support. There were not a lot of dried twigs in the cell, but it should be enough for the night.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Yao Qinghan and Xiao Mengmeng back yet?¡±

    It was getting darker. Wei Weiwei was waiting at the door of the cell anxiously. The two of them had to return to the cell before nightfall. Otherwise, how would they be able to find their way without any light source in the dark?

    The six of them had be one unit when they arrived on this long-abandoned ind. Since they hade as six people, they had to leave as six as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look for them. Remember not to wander too far.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the first to walk out of the cell. Snakes would often appear in ces with tall grasses and weeds.

    To the creatures on the ind, the six of them were intruders, perhaps also unwee.

    ¡°Yao Qinghan! Xiao Mengmeng!¡±

    ¡°Yao Qinghan! Xiao Mengmeng!¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw Xiao Mengmeng carrying Yao Qinghan on her back from afar. Everyone gathered around the two.

    ¡°Yao Qinghan, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Yao Qinghan found some wild fruit on a tree, and she climbed up to pick them,¡± Xiao Mengmeng exined. ¡°However, she lost her bnce and fell. Her ankle is injured, but I have already dealt with it. There aren¡¯t any other issues.¡±

 Chapter 297: An Accident (3)

    <h4>Chapter 297: An ident (3)</h4>

    Remaining on Xiao Mengmeng¡¯s back, Yao Qinghan showed everyone the wild fruit she had picked as if it were a treasure.

    The fruit was almost simr to a snake fruit, but not as big.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look nice?¡± Yao Qinghan asked, amused. For a moment, she forgot how painful her ankle was.

    Ye Tianxin helped Yao Qinghan off Xiao Mengmeng¡¯s back. Yao Qinghan¡¯s ankle was slightly swollen, so the girls helped Yao Qinghan back into the cell.

    The moment they entered the cell, the wind started to blow harder.

    The violent winds blew at the trees. The weeds swayed in the darkness. Furthermore, as the wind and rain struck the window, loud crashing sounds could be heard.

    ¡°Why is this ce so scary? It feels as if we havee to some scary abandoned ind.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Wei Weiwei. ¡°Are you, by any chance, afraid?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Wei Weiwei had only just spoken when the light above them was suddenly extinguished.

    Mu Yuluo could not resist cursing out loud. ¡°Damn it! Why did the power have to go out now!¡±

    ¡°Nobody¡¯s been to this cell in a long time. The wiring is old, and maybe the circuit is broken somewhere.¡±

    Ji Nuan looked up, puzzled. She had specially gone to check the wiring in the cell. There had not been any problems.

    Why did the power go off suddenly?

    ¡°Well, since the power has already gone off, why don¡¯t we just use the fire tonight? Let¡¯s eat and go to bed early.¡±

    Ji Nuan looked at Ye Tianxin whose face was lit up by the fire. ¡°I will go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Ji Nuan, you don¡¯t have to go. You don¡¯t have any tools with you. What are we going to do if you get injured?¡± Ye Tianxin considered the situation and refused to let Ji Nuan go and check the wiring. ¡°Let¡¯s just make do for the night.¡±

    ¡°How about we tell ghost stories?¡± Yao Qinghan suggested as she bit into the snake fruit.

    Wei Weiwei agreed with Yao Qinghan. ¡°Sure! Let me go first. I gotta tell you guys, I know a lot of ghost stories. I dreamed of bing an author when I was a child.¡±

    Wei Weiwei cleared her throat, and her face turned serious.

    ¡°This story happened on an abandoned ind,¡± Wei Weiwei began. ¡°The only difference was that there was a holiday house on this ind. The holiday house was usually taken care of by a mute man and his blind wife. One day, a group of high school seniors came to this ind on a school trip. When they first set off, the skies had been clear and it had been sunny. However, when they arrived on the ind, the weather changed.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was so frightened that she leaned closer to Mu Yuluo. Mu Yuluo bore with it and did not push her away.

    ¡°There were a total of 50 students in the ss. That night, one person went missing.¡±

    ¡°I know. The person who went missing is the killer,¡± Xiao Mengmeng interrupted. ¡°Weiwei, this story isn¡¯t scary. I have heard many ghost stories in the past. Take for example the vige under the mountain where I live. Every 15th day of the month, when the moon is round, all the vigers would shut their doors tightly and hang three sticks of incense in front of their door.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Nuan asked, curious.

    ¡°You all do not know, there are many families like ours out there. People do not go out because the vige turns into a ghost town on the 15th of every month. I went there once when I was a child. It was really bustling.¡±

    ¡°A ghost city?¡± Wei Weiwei repeated. ¡°What does a ghost city look like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful, but if you ask me to borate, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t remember anymore. I heard the older generation say that those who have been to the ghost city usually cannot remember how it looks like. I don¡¯t know why either.¡±

    ¡°Aah!¡± Yao Qinghan¡¯s shrill scream pierced through the air.

 Chapter 298: Tianxin, Iâ€™m Coming for You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 298: Tianxin, I¡¯m Coming for You (1)</h4>

    There wasn¡¯t any electricity, and there was a thunderstorm out there. The atmosphere was already very tense.

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s piercing scream caused everyone to grow even tenser.

    ¡°Who¡¯s touching me?¡±

    Yao Qinghan was so frightened that she was about to cry.

    Mu Yuluo turned her head to look. ¡°Who¡¯s touching you? Aah!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw that Mu Yuluo¡¯s expression looked odd, so she added some dried twigs into the fire. The twigs caught fire immediately.

    That was when everyone saw a snake¡¯s head peeking at them over Yao Qinghan¡¯s shoulder.

    The snake poked out its tongue, and it looked rather scary.

    Most girls did not like anything that crawled.

    However, Xiao Mengmeng was an exception. She took a step forward and nimbly grabbed the snake where its heart was.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that we don¡¯t have a pot. Otherwise, we can make snake soup. Snake meat tastes really good.¡±

    Ji Nuan handed Xiao Mengmeng the shovel when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned this already.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall show you guys my culinary skills.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the first to refuse. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    She really could not eat snake meat.

    At this moment, Ye Tianxin could still refuse. Fish and other seafood would suffice. However, only time could tell when she would not only consume snake meat, but even a scorpion would taste delicious to her.

    The wind howled outside the cell. The rain was carried by the wind and loudly hit against the walls of the cell, making a terrifying sound. Thunders roared, and lightning shed.

    Yao Qinghan still looked very scared. She opened her mouth several times, wanting to say something.

    Then she decided to keep to herself what she wanted to say.

    Under the dim light, Xiao Mengmeng, Wei Weiwei, Mu Yuluo, and Ji Nuan ate the snake.

    Time passed, and everyone felt tired.

    The six helped each other to the third floor. Because there was no light, Ji Nuan had no choice to take a few burning flints with the shovel and led the others up the stairs slowly.

    They all did not sleep well that night.

    The thunderstormsted through the night. During the wee hours, Yao Qinghan suddenly woke up. She was sobbing. Then she muttered, ¡°I am sorry. I am the spy.¡±

    The other five were speechless.

    Ye Tianxin was the first to speak. ¡°I knew long ago.¡±

    ¡°So did I.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was shocked. ¡°How...how did you all find out?¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Captain Qie, someone¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    It was alreadyte at night, and Qie Yiyan had already cleaned up and was about to go to bed. However, he received a phone call from the guard room saying that someone was looking for him.

    Qie Yiyan had no choice but to put on a camo shirt and wear slippers before he walked over to the guard room.

    Li Qingcang stood at the entrance of the guard room in his training clothes. He was tall, and the streetmp made his shadow stretch very long.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan.¡±

    Li Qingcang approached Qie Yiyan as soon as he saw himing. Then he grabbed his cor.

    When the people in the guard room saw the altercation, they hurriedly surrounded Li Qingcang.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯s one of us.¡±

    Qie Yiyan waved his hand at the people in the guard room.

    ¡°I knew you woulde for Ye Tianxin. Li Qingcang, let me say this first, if you are here to talk me out of letting her go, then I am sorry. I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Li Qingcang moved his arm, and he and Qie Yiyan started fighting.

    Qie Yiyan had once been a good fighter in the military. Even though he was now disadvantaged because of his weight, he was still agile...an agile fatso.

    ¡°I have observed Ye Tianxin for a month, and she is someone with great potential. I will not let her go.¡±

    Qie Yiyan knew that the Jing family and the Li family would not let him have Ye Tianxin so easily. However, he had not expected Li Qingcang toe so quickly.

 Chapter 299: Tianxin, Iâ€™m Coming for You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 299: Tianxin, I¡¯m Coming for You (2)</h4>

    The two fought for half an hour. People gathered around to watch as they fought.

    The battle between the king of soldiers, past and present, was a rare sight.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I admit defeat!¡±

    Qie Yiyan surrendered, panting heavily. He had no choice but to admit that he was old, fat, and could not do hand-to-handbat anymore.

    ¡°Let her go.¡±

    Li Qingcang was panting, too, as he broke away from Qie Yiyan. He stood in front of Qie Yiyan, looking like he might beat Qie Yiyan up until he released Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, if you are really concerned about Tianxin, then you shouldn¡¯t havee here to force me to release her. Tianxin has excellent leadership abilities. She would be able to better use her talents in the military.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced a hand on Qie Yiyan¡¯s shoulder. He was very tall, and when he stood shoulder to shoulder beside Qie Yiyan, he was one head taller than Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°You rascal! What have you gotten yourself intotely? Why do I feel like you¡¯ve grown taller again?¡±

    Qie Yiyan was drenched in sweat, and his camo shirt was soaked. He felt sweaty and sticky and just terrible.

    ¡°Yiyan, Tianxin cannot join the army. I will not let her join the army,¡± Li Qingcang refused. He was now calm.

    Li Qingcang expressed his thoughts regarding the situation at the very beginning. He and Ye Tianxin both had a rare blood type. An ordinary person would have a hard time finding a suitable blood donor should they get into an ident, much less soldiers who were always ced in highly dangerous situations.

    It was not that Li Qingcang was selfish, but he knew that Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream was to be a diplomat.

    Her ambition was a good one.

    He was willing to do everything within his means to help her aplish her dreams.

    He was willing to be her protector and guardian.

    The only thing he did not want to happen was Ye Tianxin joining the army.

    It was too tough.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, who are you to tell me this? Don¡¯t forget, you are a soldier. A soldier¡¯s first and foremost duty is to protect his country. Ye Tianxin might be an excellent soldier. Why keep her from bing one? Furthermore, what right do you have to disagree? Who are you to her? Why does she need your approval? Can¡¯t she decide for herself?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t interrupt Qie Yiyan. He waited for him to finish before saying, ¡°I am her elder brother.¡±

    ¡°What elder brother? If you are her lover, I might consider it,¡± Qie Yiyan retorted.

    Li Qingcang smashed his fist into Qie Yiyan¡¯s back. Anger filled his face as he said, ¡°Yiyan, what nonsense are you talking about? Tianxin still has to date in the future.¡±

    Qie Yiyan touched his back. Why did the rascal have to hit so hard?

    ¡°Then what are you so worried about?¡±

    Qie Yiyan was determined not to let Ye Tianxin go. He would not let her go even if Li Qingcang came personally to snatch her from him.

    Did Li Qingcang think it was so easy to find such a promising soldier?

    ¡°Yiyan, Tianxin still has a grandmother. Her grandmother is already very old. What will her grandmother do if something were to happen to Tianxin?¡±

    Qie Yiyan was like a brick wall, and Li Qingcang¡¯s words bounced off him. ¡°Her grandmother still has you. Didn¡¯t you say you were Tianxin¡¯s elder brother?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood where he was and watched as Qie Yiyan¡¯s fat body moved forward. He thought about how he could get Qie Yiyan to release Ye Tianxin.

    However, everyone in the army knew what kind of person Qie Yiyan was. When he made up his mind, no one or nothing could sway him to do otherwise. He was stubborn and a pain in the *ss.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, I shall go and look for her myself if you will not let her go!¡±

    Li Qingcang was as determined as Qie Yiyan. When he heard what Li Qingcang had said, Qie Yiyan slowly turned around. An odd smile appeared on his Buddha-like face.

 Chapter 300: Tianxin, Iâ€™m Coming for You (3)

    <h4>Chapter 300: Tianxin, I¡¯m Coming for You (3)</h4>

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you are a high-ranking soldier. Don¡¯t abuse your power.¡±

    Li Qingcang refused to budge. He was not abusing his power. He was giving Ye Tianxin an opportunity to decide for her future.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, I understand your desire to uncover a potential talent, but you cannot force Tianxin¡¯s hand. Tianxin¡¯s dream is not to be a soldier. Her dream is to be a diplomat. I will not allow anyone to impose their will on her.¡±

    Qie Yiyan wiped off the sweat on his forehead. His face was red. ¡°Li Qingcang, everyone has a responsibility to protect their country. When the people need it, one has to join the military to protect the country without any regard for themselves. I believe that Ye Tianxin is someone who can understand this. Even if she cannot, I can convince her to.¡±

    Shouhu jogged up to Qie Yiyan. When he saw Li Qingcang, he felt guilty for some reason.

    Did that mean that the Li family was here to demand them to let Ye Tianxin go?

    ¡°Captain Qie, the training has to end early.¡±

    Qie Yiyan frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    He had also been worried that the trainees might get injured because of the bad weather on the ind.

    ¡°Yao Qinghan admitted that she was the spy.¡±

    Qie Yiyan could not help but spew out curses when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Yao Qinghan?¡±

    ¡°Something might have happened.¡±

    Shouhu was a little embarrassed. Yao Qinghan was his biological younger sister, and he knew better than everyone that while she might look gutsy, she was actually afraid of snakes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see your younger sister Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Yiyan ced a hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and led Li Qingcang to the control room.

    When Yan Lili saw Li Qingcang, she saluted him. ¡°Captain Qie, Captain Li,¡± she greeted them politely.

    The wireless cameras all had infrared settings. One could see the thunderstorm and the lightning shing across the ind through the surveince footage.

    Li Qingcang was a captain, and he knew that trainees would have to deal with all sorts of bad weather during training.

    However, right now, he was not a captain.

    He was just Li Qingcang.

    He just wanted to protect Ye Tianxin and to lift the worries of the world off her shoulders. He wanted her to lead a healthy and happy life, and in a manner as she wished under his protection.

    ¡°Coordinates.¡±

    Qie Yiyan frowned, and he looked at Li Qingcang, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I am going to get her out of there.¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s face turned red in anger when he heard that.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, look at yourself right now. Are you even a soldier? Do you have the self-awareness of a soldier?¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, it is already sote. The weather on the ind isn¡¯t suitable for helicopternding. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow when the weather clears.¡±

    Xie Xinghe arrived without them noticing. He stood beside Li Qingcang and tried to persuade him to go and see Ye Tianxin tomorrow.

    Li Qingcang sighed and clenched his fists tightly. His dark eyes were filled with anger. There was no electricity there, food would not be easy to find, and the weather was so terrible. He could not imagine how the delicate and weak Ye Tianxin was going to survive in that sort of environment.

    She must be very scared right now.

    She must have been really frightened when they captured her.

    ¡°Bro, Tianxin will definitely want me to go and save her.¡±

    Qie Yiyanughed. ¡°Save her my *ss! Ye Tianxin has adapted very well to the current conditions. Go look at the surveince footage if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°She has not adapted to the conditions. She is forcing herself to stay calm and to adapt. That¡¯s because she knows that crying, being weak, and denying her current situation would not solve problems. That¡¯s why she can only grit her teeth and stay there. Bro, I want a helicopter. I want water and food. I have to go and get her tonight.¡±

 Chapter 301: Tianxin, I Am Coming for You! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 301: Tianxin, I Am Coming for You! (4)</h4>

    Qie Yiyan looked at Xie Xinghe. He was strongly against letting Li Qingcang behave rashly and without restraint.

    ¡°Xinghe, convince your brother-inw. We really cannotnd a chopper in this weather.¡±

    Li Qingcang grew even angrier when he heard Qie Yiyan say that. Since he knew that the weather was bad, then why did he leave Ye Tianxin and a few other weak and helpless girls on that abandoned ind?

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, you are too much,¡± Li Qingcang sighed. Then, he turned to look at Xie Xinghe and said, ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    Xie Xinghe paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±

    Have you really considered this?

    Do you know what kind of danger you could possibly encounter if you go and look for her under such adverse weather conditions?

    ¡°I have thought this through,¡± Li Qingcang confirmed emotionally. ¡°I have you all, but she only has me.¡±

    In his mind, Li Qingcang really wanted to tell his brother-inw that ¡®I have too much, but she has only me. The only thing that I can do is to try my best to give her everything she might need. I want her to be like me, tock nothing.¡¯

    ¡°I will go and arrange things,¡± Xie Xinghe replied and then turned around to leave.

    Qie Yiyan was so angry that he stomped his feet. He was a fat man, and when he stomped his feet, the floorboards seemed to shake as well.

    Shouhu looked at Qie Yiyan helplessly. If Ye Tianxin were to really leave with Li Qingcang and the others, wouldn¡¯t that mean that all the efforts they had put into this beforehand would go to waste?

    He couldn¡¯t ept that!

    They had spent so much time and energy on Ye Tianxin!

    After Xie Xinghe and Li Qingcang had left, Shouhu looked at Qie Yiyan. He waited anxiously for Qie Yiyan¡¯s next order.

    ¡°Captain Qie?¡±

    After a moment, Qie Yiyan turned to look at Yan Lili. He said to Yan Lili, ¡°Instructor Yan, you still remember the task I assigned you, don¡¯t you? I don¡¯t care how you get to achieve it, but you have to make sure Ye Tianxin stays.¡±

    Yan Lili¡¯s head hurt when she heard that. How could she possibly make Ye Tianxin stay with Li Qingcang around?

    Everyone in the army knew that Li Qingcang was very protective of those he cared about.

    Furthermore, the person they were talking about was Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Yan Lili was not confident at all.

    Qie Yiyan sighed. He turned around and went to the office to make a call.

    The moment the call went through, Qie Yiyan said, ¡°Sir, I would like to ask you for a favor.¡±

    Xie Xuning replied with a solemn expression, ¡°Talk. Why are you calling me sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I quite like thatdy Ye Tianxin. She is calm, intelligent, and has wits. She is a rare talent. Sir, help me to get her to stay.¡±

    Xie Xuning scolded him gently, ¡°Do you know that Li Qingcangined about you to me? Do you know that you will have to be punished for what you have done? The National Defense University does not select its cadets like that. You are an instructor, a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sir, you are right. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I receive a bad mark on my record if you get Ye Tianxin to stay. No, it wouldn¡¯t even matter even if you were to punish me.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was obedient and tame towards Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, I can¡¯t help you with this. Ye Tianxin gets to decide if she wants to stay or not. And you can¡¯t interfere either. This is Ye Tianxin¡¯s life, and she should be the one making the decision.¡±

    Qie Yiyan felt like crying. His men had waited for Li Qingcang to leave before they had brought Ye Tianxin over. Who would have known that Ye Tianxin was so important to Li Qingcang? If he did not know Li Qingcang well enough, he would have suspected that the rtionship between Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin was not so innocent and simple as Li Qingcang had imed.

 Chapter 302: He Had Come in the Wind and Rain! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 302: He Had Come in the Wind and Rain! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Sir, I know you have your ways. Help me to convince Li Qingcang, and I will treat you to hotpot when you return to the country.

    ¡°Sir, Li Qingcang won¡¯t listen to anything we say, but he listens to you. If you want Ye Tianxin to stay, you will need him to convince her.

    ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re not going to help me, then please don¡¯t me me for doing everything in my power.¡±

    Just as Qie Yiyan tried to get Ye Tianxin to stay, Li Qingcang was already on the helicopter that Xie Xinghe had prepared.

    Yan Lili followed with a bag on her shoulders.

    Li Qingcang did not look too friendly when he saw Yan Lili.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Yan Lili was upset by Li Qingcang¡¯s questioning. She answered embarrassedly, ¡°Captain Li, this is their first time going to a ce like that. I am worried that the tasks have taken a toll on their mental health. Things might be a little better with me around.¡±

    Li Qingcang moved a little further into the helicopter when he heard Yan Lili¡¯s answer.

    Yan Lili climbed into the helicopter and sat down. Then, she put on her seatbelt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The helicopter rose into the clouds. It waste at night, and the wind was cold.

    The helicopter flew rather steadily at the beginning.

    However, the weather conditions worsened as they got far. The weather was not suitable for flying.

    ¡°Captain Li, the wind is too strong, and the rain is heavy. It will be dangerous if we do not retreat.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the front. ¡°Make preparations for the worst-case scenario,¡± he said decisively. There¡¯s no changing his mind. ¡°I will fly the chopper.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a rare all-rounder in the army. Of course, it all boiled down to the fact that he was an intelligent man.

    He picked things up very quickly, learning things as soon as he was taught.

    Something like flying a helicopter was naturally not difficult for him.

    His deep and dark eyes looked into the distance. His expression was serious and determined.

    He was calm andposed. Yan Lili stole a nce at Li Qingcang, and her heart thumped wildly.

    When did she start to fall in love with him?

    Perhaps it was one random afternoon when she walked past his ssroom. He was wearing a white shirt, and his head was lowered as he read.

    He stood out among the students who were very loud as they yed.

    At that moment, she could hear her own heart beating.

    She had fallen in love with him.

    She tried to get closer to him. The closer she got, the more she fell for him.

    There were some things or people in this world that would never be reced no matter how hard one tried to.

    To Yan Lili, Li Qingcang was irreceable.

    Yan Lili¡¯s eyes welled with tears when she thought of that. A lump was caught in her throat, and tears fell down her cheeks. She looked away, afraid that the people in the helicopter would see her crying.

    She stared at the dark, angry sky. She liked him.

    She liked him very much.

    However, she knew that he was getting further and further away from her.

    The woman who would stand beside him, shoulder to shoulder, would not be her.

    She was toote. It broke her heart to witness Li Qingcang rescuing another woman, but what could she do? Li Qingcang made it clear that he wasn¡¯t interested in her. She couldn¡¯t force herself into him. She wouldn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Li Qingcang reminded Yan Lili. Yan Lili came back to her senses and realized that the strong winds and the heavy rain had already drenched the helicopterpletely.

    The helicopter was so insignificant in the face of nature.

    The scene in front of them was simply terrifying. Yan Lili was so frightened that her face turned pale. She closed her eyes.

    When she opened her eyes once more, the helicopter was already on the empty patch in front of the cell.

    The rain showered at the helicopter, making pitter-pattering sounds.

 Chapter 303: He Had Come in the Wind and Rain! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 303: He Had Come in the Wind and Rain! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Listen. What is that sound?¡±

    Ye Tianxin listened to the chuffing sound outside. It sounded faint in the roaring wind and rain.

    ¡°It¡¯s a helicopter!¡±

    Wei Weiwei pointed at the helicopter in delight. It that was preparing tond.

    ¡°But they already said that the training wouldst a week. A helicoptering at this time wouldn¡¯t be pirates, would it?¡± Yao Qinghan thought out loud.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart beat uncontrobly fast. Her ck eyes seemed especially bright in the night.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be pirates. He is here,¡± Ye Tianxin announced. Then, she hurriedly went down the stairs despite the darkness.

    She stood at the entrance of the cell in the rain and looked at the helicopter. A sh of lightning lit up the sky, revealing the helicopter in the darkness.

    The door of the helicopter opened, and Li Qingcang slowly alighted. He was instantly drenched.

    The rain was pouring hard, but he didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li!¡± Ye Tianxin eximed. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement at seeing Li Qingcang.

    It was him.

    It was him.

    It was him.

    Immense joy engulfed Ye Tianxin.

    He was here.

    He came despite the wind and rain.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes welled with tears. She knew he woulde.

    There was a wide smile on her face. She could not help but run towards Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I am here.¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin tightly in the rain. He lowered his head and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. She met her gaze.

    ¡°Yes, you are here.¡±

    Behind them, Yan Lili got off the helicopter. Her legs were shaking until now. What had happened earlier was very scary.

    She saw the two locked in a tight embrace, and she felt as if her heart were pierced by a dozen needles.

    He had been willing to risk his life toe to this abandoned ind just for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried an emergencymp into the cell.

    The dark and run-down cell became especially bright because of Li Qingcang¡¯s arrival.

    Li Qingcang scanned the room and saw the other five girls. He said softly to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I brought food and water. You all go ahead and eat some first.¡±

    He had brought just enough for all of them.

    The soldiers who hade with Li Qingcang passed the food to the other girls. Yan Lili entered the cell and took out her work pass.

    ¡°Trainees, good evening. I am Instructor Yan Lili from the National Defense University. I am in charge of the mental well-being of every student. I am also the instructor in charge of your psych evaluation.¡±

    Yan Lili was dressed in military uniform and looked pretty and cool. She was not ¡®celebrity¡¯ pretty but more of a rugged gem.

    Ye Tianxin took small bites from her bread. Li Qingcang held a bottle of mineral water as he stood by the side. His eyes were filled with worry as he looked at her.

    ¡°Eat slowly. You might choke. I will take you out for a big meal when we go back,¡± he promised.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Tianxin answered immediately. ¡°But it is so windy, and it is raining so heavy tonight. We can¡¯t leave, can we? I saw that it looked pretty dangerous when the helicopternded earlier.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned to look at the heavy rain outside.

    He took out a towel from a bag and put it on Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. Then he gently stroke her hair with the towel to dry.

    ¡°I will keep youpany tonight. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    The other girls stole nces at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Wei Weiwei¡¯s face was slightly red as she red at Mu Yuluo and Yao Qinghan who had created the most fuss.

 Chapter 304: He Had Come in the Wind and Rain! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 304: He Had Come in the Wind and Rain! (3)</h4>

    Yan Lili¡¯s gazended on Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang who were seated together. She felt a tinge of pain in her heart.

    Li Qingcang had reserved his gentleness all for Ye Tianxin.

    She could only watch from afar and be jealous, upset, and helpless.

    ¡°Captain Li, what are the arrangements for tonight?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s brows furrowed and answered, ¡°You all were the ones who brought them here. How to deal with this matter is your business, not mine.¡±

    Yan Lili was speechless. She could not help butin about Qie Yiyan to herself. Why had he assigned such a difficult task to her?

    ¡°Captain Li, you are the highest-ranking officer right now. You¡¯re the only one who could give orders.¡±

    The howling wind continued, as did the rain.

    The atmosphere in the cell was especially tense at the moment.

    Yan Lili looked at Li Qingcang helplessly. The others turned to look at him as well. However, Li Qingcang continued to focus his attention on drying Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    The other soldiers started a fire to warm them up.

    In the end, Li Qingcang looked at his watch and said firmly, ¡°Since there are only a few hours more until daybreak, you all might as well go back to sleep. We will talk again in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I will keep youpany. Let Instructor Yan have my bed.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Li Qingcang answered simply.

    What else could Yan Lili say at that moment?

    If she were to say no, it would make her seem insensible.

    ¡°Alright then. I will take you guys upstairs.¡±

    Yan Lili led the other five girls upstairs. When they left, Li Qingcang went back to the helicopter and took out a tent.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, let me help you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped Li Qingcang set up the tent with deft hands. The two worked together and managed to put up the tent quickly.

    ¡°Tianxin, go to sleep first.¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Since there are two sleeping bags, we can have one each.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a sleeping bag.

    Then Li Qingcang pulled the other andy his head on it. There were a burning fire at their feet and an emergency light over their heads.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to join the army?¡±

    The rain kept pouring, and Li Qingcang lowered his head to look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin met Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze. ¡°Elder Brother Li, do you want me to join the army?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl...,¡± Li Qingcang spoke gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I want you to do. This is your life we¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re the only one who must decide. I cannot make any decisions for you. I want you to know that no matter what choices you make, you don¡¯t have to worry about me... I will always be there to support you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes welled with tears. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I don¡¯t want to join the army,¡± she said honestly. ¡°You knew how much I wanted to be a diplomat.¡±

    ¡°Were you afraid?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head¡ªnot anymore. ¡°I was terrified when they abducted me from the train station and dragged me into the van. My thoughts wandered, and my mind was filled with nasty scenarios,¡± Ye Tianxin recalled. ¡°I thought that Lu Qingxin was going to do something to me. But when they sent me to this ind, I was worried and wondered if they were a human trafficking organization. Luckily, they said that we were merely going through training. That¡¯s when I heaved a sigh of relief. Elder Brother Li, why do you think they did that? When the National Defense University approached me, I turned them down and informed them that I¡¯m going to Capital University.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face was serious. He seemed upied with thoughts.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, will they not let me go if I do not agree?¡±

 Chapter 305: Captain Li, Do You Have a Girlfriend? [1]

    <h4>Chapter 305: Captain Li, Do You Have a Girlfriend? [1]</h4>

    ¡°Why will they not? This is not a matter of whether they agree or not. If you don¡¯t want to stay, then I will bring you home.¡±

    Li Qincang¡¯s wordsforted Ye Tianxin.

    She reached out her hands and hugged Li Qincang¡¯s sleeping bag tightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s kind of you, Brother Li.¡±

    Li Qincang wasn¡¯t expecting that gesture from Ye Tianxin. His body stiffened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Silly girl, you are worth it. And you are the only one I will treat well. Go to sleep. Sweet dreams¡±

    Ye Tianxin was really sleepy.

    After being abducted to the ind, Ye Tianxin was stressed out. They had to gather twigs to make fire and food to survive.

    No one knew what would happen next.

    But Li Qincang came here like a knight in shining armor, rescuing a damsel in distress.

    Ye Tianxin was relieved that Li Qingcang came. She was no longer afraid, and nothing would worry her.

    His arrival reassured her, and she soon fell asleep.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Ye Tianxin was asleep.

    Li Qincang reached out and gently pushed away the hair on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead, revealing her beautiful face.

    He was now at ease at finally seeing her safe. He was pleased that he arrived just at the right time. The girls¡¯ situation could have gotten worst.

    Then he fell asleep.

    Yan Lili, who was at the stairway, looked at the lighting out of the tent. Her heart ached.

    He really cared about her.

    He was a man of duty, yet he was willing to bend the rules for Ye Tianxin.

    Yan Lili went upstairs quietly. She should stop herself from wallowing in self-pity. She had pride and dignity, too.

    Even if she lost, she would like to be a dignified loser.

    The weather on the ind was unpredictable.

    The wind had stopped as well as the rain.

    The air turned humid. It smelled of seawater and the fragrance of wild grass.

    The night passed quickly.

    The sun rose early, piercing the dark sky. It was aforting sight after the ordeal everyone at the ind had to endurest night.

    Everyone was still asleep.

    Only when Li Qincang heard the sound of the helicopter did he woke up.

    He stood up quickly and ran out of the tent, then towards the open space. A white helicopter was slowlynding.

    Qie Yiyan, in his military uniform, got off the helicopter, and behind him followed Shouhu.

    ¡°Shouhu, pull the rm.¡±

    The sharp rm pierced through the quiet morning, waking the girls who were still sound asleep.

    When the girls ran to the first floor, Ye Tianxin slowly came out of her sleeping bag.

    Wei Weiwei and the others immediately surrounded Ye Tianxin. They were all confused, especially Wei Weiwei.

    ¡°Why do I smell something strange?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    ¡®Could it be that my hair became smelly because I didn¡¯t showerst night and got caught in the rain?¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought as she sniffed her hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of love,¡± Wei Weiwei teased Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and hit Wei Weiwei.

    Wei Weiwei leaned closer to Ye Tianxin and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really too weak. If you really like him, don¡¯t hesitate. What are you waiting for? Someone might snatch him from you!¡± Wei Weiwei smiled mischievously.

    ¡°I¡¯m still young,¡± Ye Tianxin replied seriously.

    She was not in a hurry. She had to settle the matter first.

    ¡°However, Captain Li is not young anymore. If you don¡¯t act now, someone will. Believe me. And when it happens, you will surely regret it.¡±

 Chapter 306: Captain Li, Do You Have a Girlfriend? [2]

    <h4>Chapter 306: Captain Li, Do You Have a Girlfriend? [2]</h4>

    ¡°Their efforts would be futile,¡± Ye Tianxin said confidently.

    Her response surprised everyone. How sure was Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Yao Qinghan.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Ji Nuan.¡±

    ¡°Mu Yuluo.¡±

    ¡°Wei Weiwei.¡±

    Qie Yiyan and Shouhu stood outside the cell. Shouhu held the roster in his hand and made a roll call.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Aside from Ye Tianxin, the other girls were all in front of Shouhu.

    Qie Yiyan looked at Yan LiLi, who was standing at the side. However, Yan Lili shook his head.

    She had not fulfilled the mission.

    With Li Qincang around, it was impossible for her to persuade Ye Tianxin to stay, let alone be near her.

    Li Qincang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked towards Qie Yiyan. He greeted Qie Yiyan and excused himself and Ye Tianxin, ¡°Captain Qie, since you¡¯re here, Ye Tianxin and I will leave first.¡±

    Qie Yiyan stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Tianxin. ¡°Li Qincang, it is Ye Tianxin¡¯s life,¡± Qie Yiyan began in a serious and firm tone. ¡°She should be the one making decisions. I have to ask her what she wants.¡±

    ¡°Captain Qie,¡± Ye Tianxin chimed in, ¡°if you want to ask my opinion, my answer is, I am not willing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked determined and would not be persuaded otherwise.

    The morning light shone on her face, making her seem even livelier and more energetic.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I know that your dream is to be a diplomat. A diplomat is an asset to the country, and, in terms of duty, that¡¯s what soldiers do, too. Why don¡¯t you give the army a try? You might like it there and seed. The army needs outstanding talents like you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would not change her mind. She wanted to leave this ind as soon as possible.

    ¡°Captain Qie, I do not want to stay. My dream is to be a diplomat, not a soldier.¡±

    Qie Yiyan sighed and red at Li Qincang. If the guy hadn¡¯te, he would have been able to convince Ye Tianxin to stay.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I won¡¯t give up on you. You have potential. I hate wasting potential. I¡¯ll do what it takes for you to join us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin appreciated Qie Yiyan¡¯s efforts. She smiled meekly and said, ¡°Thank you for your high regard of me, but, unfortunately, my heart is set on bing a diplomat.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was not in a good mood since he could not persuade Ye Tianxin to stay. He left Shouhu to deal with the aftermath while he shamelessly brought the other five people to Li Qincang¡¯s helicopter.

    ¡°Girls, let me introduce myself first. I am Qie Yiyan, an instructor at the Capital National Defense University. You will know what I am in charge ofter. Let me introduce this guy, too. This is Captain Li Qingcang, who is known as the ¡®Fierce Tiger in the Army¡¯. He has been consistently in the first ce of militarypetitions for three years now...¡±

    Ye Tianxin listened to Qie Yi¡¯s introduction of Li Qincang¡¯s achievements and felt happy.

    ¡°Captain Qie, can we ask Leader Li a question?¡±

    Qie Yi touched his face and replied, ¡°You can ask questions, but it¡¯s up to Captain Li if he is willing to answer or not.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was angry. In his opinion, if Li Qincang hadn¡¯t interfered halfway, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for Ye Tianxin to decide on staying.

    Wei Weiwei was the first to ask, ¡°Captain Li, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Everyone was eagerly waiting for Li Qingcang¡¯s answer. They had been dying to know. Li Qincang¡¯s ears turned red in embarrassment. He wasn¡¯t used to all eyes being on him and being asked such a personal question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    Li Qincang¡¯s words shocked Wei Weiwei and the others.

    ¡°Then, Captain Li, what are the things you are looking for a girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 307: Tianxinï¼ŒI Wonâ€™t Give Up On You!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 307: Tianxin£¬I Won¡¯t Give Up On You!¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When the girls got together, they couldn¡¯t stop talking about Li Qingcang.

    Qie Yiyan sat on the side and looked at Li Qingcang with a smile. He also joined in on the teasing, ¡°Yes, Li Qingcang, tell me, what are you looking for in a girlfriend? Shall I introduce a finedy to you? What do you think of Yan Lili?¡±

    ¡°If you like her, I¡¯ll ask someone to tell Uncle Yan. Although you¡¯re a little out of shape now, Uncle Yan will definitely agree when he finds out it¡¯s you.¡±

    Upon hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s response, Qie Yiyan felt he shot himself in the foot.

    ¡°Yan Lili is very good. No doubt about it. But She and I are tonic,¡± Qie Yiyan said matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Yan Lili confessed to you before. So what happened then? Did you turn her down?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s expression turned cold and shot Qie Yiyan a warning look.

    Qie Yiyan then kept his mouth shut. He didn¡¯t want to fight and be defeated by Li Qingcang in hand-to-handbat in front of prospective soldiers. That would be too embarrassing.

    ¡°Stop being nosy, Wei Weiwei. Captain Li is an honorable man. How could his significant other be just a randomdy? Right, Tianxin?¡±

    Upon seeing that Qie Yiyan had turned to Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he spoke protectively, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s in or grand. If I like her, I like her.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wei Weiwei looked at Ye Tianxin meaningfully. Although they had only been on the ind for a short period, they had be close because of the hardships they had to endure.

    They naturally hoped that Ye Tianxin would get her wish.

    ¡°Then, Captain Li, what if your mother doesn¡¯t approve of your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Captain Li. What will you do? It¡¯smon that mothers are apprehensive of their sons¡¯ partners. Captain Li, are you willing to defy your mother?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Li Qingcang and smiled. Her lips slightly curled as she waited for Li Qingcang¡¯s response.

    ¡°Mothers are apprehensive because they are only protecting their sons. But if a son would tell his mother of his chosen partner¡¯s good qualities, the mother may relent. I won¡¯t let the one I love suffer any grievances.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ji Nuan eximed. Indeed, Captain Li was a knight in shining armor, a prince charming. ¡°The future girlfriend of Captain Li would be so fortunate.¡±

    The other girls couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    Yes, Captain Li was really good.

    Whoever married Captain Li would be the luckiest girl on the.

    Captain Li was handsome, held a high position in the army, and was outstanding academically. What¡¯s more, he was not only smart, but he was also extremely protective of those he loved. Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t even his girlfriend, yet he was already spoiling her.

    If Ye Tianxin really became his girlfriend afterwards, what would be the limits of him spoiling her?

    ¡°However, I am not considering any romantic entanglements for the time being,¡± Li Qingcang said honestly.

    His words made Ye Tianxin freeze. Slowly, she regainedposure.

    Him not being in search of any romantic rtionship for the time being was just what she had wanted.

    He was such an upright and kind-hearted man, so the possibility of her being rejected was almost 100% if she confessed right now.

    But if she reached the age of 20, she probably wouldn¡¯t be rejected.

    Didn¡¯t she still have more than a year¡¯s worth of time left?

    She would use this time to improve herself, and, by then, she could be worthy enough to stand side by side with Li Qingcang.

    ¡®Patience, Tianxin. Patience,¡¯ Ye Tianxin reminded herself.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Wei Weiwei asked Ye Tianxin yfully. Ye Tianxin blushed. Wei Weiwei really was her god-given helper.

 Chapter 308: Tianxinï¼ŒI Wonâ€™t Give Up On You!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 308: Tianxin£¬I Won¡¯t Give Up On You!¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    All of them looked at Ye Tianxin, and Ye Tianxin¡¯s face blushed slightly.

    Her eyes gleamed like shining stars.

    When Li Qingcang saw that Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t answer so quickly, he thought, did Tianxin actually have a boyfriend?

    No, she shouldn¡¯t.

    He hasn¡¯t heard of any boys appearing beside Ye Tianxin?

    Could it be that the person Tianxin likes is the Zhai Shanshi, who Jingchen mentioned?

    Suddenly, Li Qingcang had the feeling that his prized possession had been snatched away.

    There was a subtle ufortable feeling in his heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but I have someone I like.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s answer made Li Qingcang even more stunned. There was someone she liked, so what was the difference between that and having a boyfriend?

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying?

    It was easy for a woman to pursue a man.

    If Ye Tianxin confessed and the other party agreed, then wouldn¡¯t he no longer merely be someone that she liked, but be her boyfriend instead?

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t ask any more questions. I won¡¯t satisfy all of your appetites¡¯ for gossip.¡±

    Qie Yiyan took advantage of the situation and persuaded Ye Tianxin by saying, ¡°Tianxin, you might not know, but female soldiers are extraordinarily attractive. You¡¯re so good-looking, so after putting on a military uniform, Tianxin, you would be eye candy that stands out amongst the soldiers. Although I don¡¯t know who you like exactly, he definitely isn¡¯t as exceptional as the people in our army. Just take Captain Li for an example. He had a perfect score on the college entrance exam, and during the college entrance exam, even people from Harvard, Cambridge, and various ivy leagues desperately tried to recruit him. Furthermore, with his striking looks, isn¡¯t he way more handsome than even many celebrities in the entertainment industry? There are many people like him in the army. Tianxin, you only have someone you like right now, which is alright, since it¡¯s like liking a piece of clothing. You can change the person you like...¡±

    Li Qingcang defended Ye Tianxin by saying solemnly, ¡°Captain Qi, why do you care about who Tianxin¡¯s crush is? Why do you think that Tianxin¡¯s crush isn¡¯t a nice person? I believe that someone who Tianxin crushes on must also be a particrly good man.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded fiercely. Captain Qi exemplified him, who was the person she liked.

    ¡°Yes, I like him, and he¡¯s also very excellent. Although I know that there might be someone better than him in the army, for me, he is unique and different.¡±

    acid.

    There was a burst of sourness in Li Qingcang¡¯s heart.

    After hearing what Ye Tianxin said, he felt overwhelmed with jealousy.

    He wondered which rascal was so lucky to be crushed on by Tianxin.

    In Li Qingcang¡¯s heart, it felt as if two cats were scratching each other.

    He wanted to ask, who was that person?

    But in the end, he still suppressed the urge to ask her and didn¡¯t speak.

    After all, there were so many people around, and Tianxin was thin-skinned. She would definitely feel embarrassed to make her crush known to everyone.

    He thought that he should ask her when there were only the two of them around, then he would let Jingchen examine the other party¡¯s character along the way, so as to save Tianxin from suffering grievances.

    He didn¡¯t want Tianxin to be hurt by other people.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t speak, and Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t speak either, so the vibe on the helicopter instantly became stiff and solemn, in contrast to the previously rxed vibe.

    Qie Yiyan nced towards the outside of the ne door. They were already above the National Defense Military Academy.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re the one I chose, so I won¡¯t give up on you!¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard Qie Yiyan¡¯s words, which almost sounded like a confession, his eyebrows raised. ¡°Don¡¯t be so persistent. It¡¯s Tianxin¡¯s own life, so Tianxin will think for herself...¡±

 Chapter 309: Tianxinï¼ŒI Wonâ€™t Give Up On You!ã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 309: Tianxin£¬I Won¡¯t Give Up On You!¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have one more option?¡± Qie Yiyan refused to give up. ¡°Tianxin, in our army, there are many handsome soldiers. I promise you that they¡¯re better than the one you like.¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s the best.¡± After Ye Tianxin nced at Li Qingcang, she continued to refuse Qie Yiyan¡¯s offer, ¡°No one can bepared to him. He is the most special one, and the most outstanding one in my heart.¡±

    After the helicopter stopped, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got off the ne.

    Their separation wasing soon, so the other five girls were very reluctant to part with Ye Tianxin.

    During this period of time on the ind, everyone reflexively surrounded Ye Tianxin, who was always calm, as if as long as she was there, they would have nothing to fear.

    It was a natural sort of attraction. Her personality was good. She was tough, cheerful, and she always gave people an optimistic impression.

    Now, they were going to part, even though they all already knew that Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream was to be a diplomat.

    But at that moment, they still vaguely hoped that Ye Tianxin could stay and fight side by side with them.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you really not thinking about staying? We¡¯re unwilling for you to leave!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t you stay? You¡¯re so smart anyway. You can study majors in two separate schools, and when the timees, you¡¯ll have two degress when you graduate. It¡¯ll be great.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are you really leaving with Captain Li? We don¡¯t know when we can meet each other again.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wrote down her QQ number and contact information for Wei Weiwei.

    ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll create a QQ group so that even if we aren¡¯t together, we can still connect. I hope that in the days toe, we can still support each other and fulfill our dreams.¡±

    Xie Xinghe walked over from a distance. When he saw Ye Tianxin in a camouge uniform, his eyes shed a little.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion, but he felt as if he saw the shadow of his brother-inw in Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Brother Xinghe.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xinghe called Brother Xinghe at the same time.

    Xie Xinghe nodded, then he said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Everything is ready. You go back with Tianxin first. I will stay and deal with the rest.¡±

    ¡°Well then, goodbye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bid adieu to her friends. Some people know that they will be friends for life as soon as they meet.

    And some people, even if they stayed together for an entire lifetime, would still be strangers.

    Ye Tianxin had her own friends.

    Her true friends.

    They spent such unforgettable and thrilling days together. That was such a precious experience for them.

    ¡°Xie Xinghe, this is really uneptable. I finally found such a good seedling, you...¡±

    Since the Xie family and the Li family appeared at the same time, Qie Yiyan knew clearly that it would be impossible to keep Ye Tianxin.

    He felt regretful.

    Reluctant to give up.

    He felt rueful as well.

    Qie Yiyan looked at the way Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang behaved when they got on the ne, and a thought suddenly shed through his mind.

    Could the person Ye Tianxin have a crush on be Li Qingcang?

    If that was the case, it would be much more interesting.

    ¡°Qi Yiyan, you¡¯ve been way too domineering ever since Xingqing¡¯s ident. You should know that Ye Tianxin is a person, and you should respect her wishes instead of imposing your own wishes on Ye Tianxin. Do you understand? ¡±

    Understand my foot.

    Qi Yiyan¡¯s face was dark. He didn¡¯t understand.

    All he knew was that Ye Tianxin was a good seedling he had personally chosen.

    He wouldn¡¯t give up on her.

    He¡¯ll never give up on her.

 Chapter 310: Boss Li Is Jealous! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 310: Boss Li Is Jealous! (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxn and Li Qingcang had only just gotten onto the ne when Li Qingcang asked somewhat urgently, ¡°Tianxin, who is the person you like?¡±

    ¡°The person I like?¡± Ye Tianxin was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Elder Brother Li. This is a secret. I shan¡¯t tell you for the time being.¡±

    His heart suddenly hurt. It felt as if his heart was being stabbed at by needles.

    Li Qingcang felt as if fine needles were stabbing straight at his heart.

    ¡°I just want to know whether he is worth you liking him.¡± Li Qingcang asked, his words stinking of jealousy.

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He is worth it. Elder Brother Li, he is a great person. I feel like I am not worthy of him. That¡¯s why I have to work even harder and be more serious at making myself an even better person. One day, I will be able to stand by his side based on my own abilities.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. You are already good enough right now.¡±

    What exactly had that damned man said to his little Tianxin? What had he done to her?

    He must have done something unforgivable to make little Tianxin feel so inferior about herself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel upset at what other people say. Tianxin, you have to remember, you are always the best. You are the greatest, the most outstanding person in this world. There is no such thing as whether a person is worthy of another person because you are you and no one else can rece you.¡±

    His little Tianxin would forever be the best, the greatest person there was.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes curved up as she smiled gayly at Li Qingcang. She said sweetly, ¡°Elder Brother Li, do you really think that I am that great?¡±

    If you really think that I am that great, what if I were to confess my love for you?

    Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t praise me like that. I am afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself. I am afraid that I will confess my love for you to you...

    I am afraid that you will push me away.

    Elder Brother Li, do you know?

    That when I think of you, there is a sweet feeling in my heart.

    I want to spend all of my days with you, day and night, years and months, every minute and every second.

    I like you.

    You have rooted yourself in my heart, and my love for you has germinated.

    Without me knowing, you have be a tree, flourishing with branches and green leaves.

    Elder Brother Li, wait for me.

    Wait for me to grow a little more.

    Wait for me to be just a tad bit more outstanding

    I will confess to you then.

    Elder Brother Li, the tree in my heart will blossom with flowers when you agree to date me.

    The flowers will bloom, one after another.

    That is proof of my love for you.

    ¡°Silly girl, do I look like someone who would lie?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. She was like a child who had not grown up and who knew nothing of the world in front of Li Qingcang.

    He used his gentleness, his warmth, and his thoughtfulness to soothe the hurt she had hidden in her heart, bit by bit.

    She was willing to keep her child-like innocence in front of him.

    She would forget the past.

    She would forget the pain.

    She would forever be like an 18-year-old girl.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s right. If I say that you are the best, then you are the best. Anyway, you are not allowed to look down on yourself. If someone says that you are not good enough, then tell me. I will protect you and take care of you, get it?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and touselled Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft hair. Her hair was fine and soft.

    Her tiny face was as clean as white porcin.

    However, she was still stunningly beautiful.

    He had never told her that when she had rushed out in the rain that night and hugged him tightly, it felt as if he had found a treasure that he had lost.

    She was a treasure.

    She would forever be his treasure.

    One of them had already fallen in love but did not know.

    The other had fallen in love but hid it deep down in her heart because she was a coward.

 Chapter 311: Boss Li Is Jealous! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 311: Boss Li Is Jealous! (2)</h4>

    But why did that matter?

    They were both young.

    There woulde a day when they would abandon all that meaningless struggles and face squarely how they really felt. They would stretch out their arms and embrace each other.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin.¡±

    Yan Jun hurried over excitedly the moment the helicopternded.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that you were kidnapped by that devil Qie Yiyan. I was so worried about you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at Yan Jun and exined, ¡°I am fine. Qie Yiyan wanted me to attend the National Defense University, but I rejected him. Luckily Elder Brother Li came to pick me up. Otherwise, I would have to stay on that abandoned ind for quite a while!¡±

    Yan Jun had left early thest time because he had been afraid of Li Qingcang. When he saw Li Qingcang this time, it was as if he had seen a terrifying uncle of his.

    ¡°Boss, luckily you went to pick Tianxin up. Otherwise, Tianxin would definitely be kept behind by that devil Qie Yiyan. Whenever I think that little Tianxin might be a soldier, my heart would hurt. How dangerous would it be to be a soldier? Little Tianxin definitely can¡¯t be a soldier.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze switched back and forth between Yan Jun and Ye Tianxin.

    At first, he had thought that the person Ye Tianxin liked might be Di Shanshi, but Yan Jun had appeared and he had a vague feeling that the person Tianxin liked might be Yan Jun?

    Even though that rascal Yan Jun had not joined the army or be a doctor like how his family had wanted him to, Li Qingcang had to admit that that rascal was pretty outstanding.

    He was handsome and was capable. If he liked Tianxin, why not?

    ¡°I shall take Tianxin back first.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt a little ufortable when he saw Yan Jun.

    He prepared to leave with Ye Tianxin.

    Meanwhile, Yan Jun followed behind them with no sense of shame.

    To everyone else, Li Qingcang was a man with strong principles. Yan Jun thought so as well.

    Yan Jun had heard from Yan Ge about the rtionship between Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. He immediately felt as if the heavens had given him an opportunity.

    He just had to perform well and show Li Qingcang that he was a good man that could be trusted. Then, he would definitely get an opportunity to pursue Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Boss, since I have nothing on, you just have to order me around if you need anything.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart felt as if it had been weighed down by a thick and heavyyer of cotton.

    He had thought in the past that Yan Jun could be a potential partner for Ye Tianxin.

    But right now, he felt that Yan Jun was very annoying.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need you for.¡±

    Yan Jun said cheekily, ¡°Boss, my elder brother isn¡¯t around, so I will be here to help you. If you want me to walk to the east, I will never walk to the west. Don¡¯t worry. I will be obedient and listen to you...¡±

    How shameless.

    Those were the words that appeared in Li Qingcang¡¯s mind.

    He thought to himself that if Yan Jun were the person that Ye Tianxin liked, he would be the first to object to it.

    ¡°Yan Jun, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Yan Jun was a little confused. Why was Boss asking him this question again? Hadn¡¯t he asked him that before?

    Hang on a moment. Did that mean that Boss wanted to introduce a girl to him?

    If he did not have such a thought in mind, why would he ask him that... so many times?

    Or perhaps, the girl Boss wanted to introduce to him was no one else but Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. I still have all my firsts.¡±

    Li Qingcang identally bit the tip of his tongue when he heard that.

    ¡°Yan Jun, I think you are too free. How about this, I will get my mother to introduce a girl who is both pretty and intelligent to you?¡±

 Chapter 312: Boss Li is Jealous! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 312: Boss Li is Jealous! (3)</h4>

    This piece of luck hade too suddenly.

    Yan Jun could barely believe it.

    So, so... was his wish about toe true?

    Boss, you are great. You are so concerned about my happiness. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat her well.¡±

    Yan Jun even nced at Ye Tianxin intentionally when he said that. He had nothing to fear now. What else could Jing Zhichen say if Boss has already agreed to him dating Ye Tianxin?

    Ah, what a wonderful future...

    Ah, what a wonderful first love...

    Yan Jun thought of how he would be able to hold her hands in public and wrap his arm around her waist when they get together. He even anticipated filming the wedding night scene between Ying Tao and Zhou Hong even more.

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    Li Qingcang swept his cold eyes over Yan Jun but Yan Jun did not realize it at all. He just looked at Ye Tianxin like a love-struck moron.

    When you like a person, you would not be able to hide it in your eyes.

    Yan Jun liked Ye Tianxin. Every time he saw Ye Tianxin, it was as if she were the sun and he was like a sunflower and he would follow her around.

    After exiting the airport, Li Qingcang opened the car door and got Ye Tianxin to sit at the passenger seat.

    He only realized that the thick-skinned Yan Jun had already gotten into the back of the car with a love-struck expression when he sat down at the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Yan Jun was stunned. ¡°Boss, I already said that I will follow you around and help you.¡±

    Li Qingcang opened the car door and grabbed Yan Jun with one hand as if he were handling a chick. He threw Yan Jun down by the side of the road.

    ¡°Drive your own car back.¡±

    Yan Jun who had been immersed in his own happiness did not realize that something was off at all.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why did you throw Yan Jun out of the car?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Yan Jun through the back view mirror. Yan Jun stood by the roadside. He looked extremely pitiful, like a pet that had been abandoned by its owner.

    ¡°Do you feel sorry for him?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s tone was a little cold, though he did not realize it.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang a little confusedly. ¡°Elder Brother Li, why would I feel sorry for him?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the person you like Yan Jun?¡±

    Li Qingcang said. He had thought that Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun had fallen for each other while filming Red Cherry.

    Ye Tianxin suddenlyughed out loud and said, ¡°No, the person I like is not Yan Jun.¡±

    Elder Brother Li, the person I like is you.

    ¡°But that rascal seems to like you.¡±

    The key thing was that Yan Jun¡¯s love-struck expression was very obvious. Li Qingcang could see it clearly and could not even ignore it even if he wanted to.

    Ye Tianxin looked in front calmly, her lips curved up slightly into a smile. She seemed to be in a good mood and not even the traffic jam in front of her could ruin her excellent mood.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, the person Yan Jun likes is not me. He likes Ying Tao.¡±

    As a romance movie, Red Cherry was beautiful and romantic. The female lead, Ying Tao, was extremely charming and it was understandable that Yan Jun had fallen for Ying Tao.

    ¡°You mean that he is still immersed in the film?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Li Qingcang was both happy and disappointed. He was happy because the person that Ye Tianxin liked was not Yan Jun.

    He was disappointed because he still did not know who the person Ye Tianxin liked was.

    ¡°Tianxin, I shall send you to the book storeter. You rest for a while. I heard from Jing Zhichen that you still have to re-film a few shots...¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at Li Qingcang¡¯s almost perfect side profile. She knew that Elder Brother Li was going to leave again.

 Chapter 313: Misunderstanding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 313: Misunderstanding (1)</h4>

    If not for her, Elder Brother Li wouldn¡¯t have to be so exhausted traveling back and forth.

    Was he going to leave again?

    She couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave.

    She hoped that she could be together with Elder Brother Li until the end of the world and the end of time.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, didn¡¯t you say that you will be the military training instructor at Capital University?¡±

    Ye Tianxin recalled this matter. She was a little excited for school to start. Even though there were only about ten or so more days until school started, she felt that time was passing really slowly.

    ¡°I have already handled all the formalities. I will stay in the capital for now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes shone with immense joy. Was this real?

    He was not going to leave.

    He was going to stay?

    If Elder Brother Li was going to stay in the capital, that meant that they would be able to spend more and more time together.

    Li Qingcang drove while he caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s tiny little face.¡±Are you that happy that I am going to stay?¡±

    ¡°I am happy. I won¡¯t be afraid that others would bully me with you around.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled happily. Her heart felt as sweet as honey and it felt as if there was a flower blooming in her heart.

    Her eyes sparkled with joy.

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin from the corners of his eyes. At that moment, his heart began to leap frantically. It went thump, thump, thump, quickly and loudly.

    Li Qingcang thought that he had to take the time to get his heart checked out in the capital this time.

    Now that there was a small problem with his heart, he had to pay sufficient attention to it. Otherwise, when it gets serious, it would be really troublesome.

    Li Qingcang thought even more. Did his heart ailment arise because of his injury?

    Or was it because of some other reason?

    He was not afraid of death.

    He was only afraid that those who loved him would be sad when he died.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have given it some thought and I think that I should take you to the hospital to have aprehensive check-up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little confused. She said, ¡°Elder Brother Li, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my health.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safer to check things out.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I will do as you say.¡±

    When they arrived at the hospital, Li Qingcang went to get someone to give Ye Tianxin aprehensive check-up. The doctor doing the check-up was very meticulous. She checked Ye Tianxin¡¯s entire body and every inch of her skin.

    Thest part of the check-up was the ultrasound.

    Ye Tianxin wore a pair of patient¡¯s pajamas and walked into the ultrasound room. She saw Yan Qingqing sitting in a wheelchair from far away. Lu Qingxin was the one pushing Yan Qingqing.

    Ye Tianxin had not wanted to fight with Yan Qingqing.

    However, how would Yan Qingqing let her off? Yan Qingqing thought that she would not have broken her leg if not for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you should know that someone like you is not worthy of Young Master Li. Let me tell you, my elder sister is Young Master Li¡¯s fiance...¡±

    Yan Qingqing looked like a cat that had caught the canary. She had heard her mother say earlier in the morning that she was going to arrange for Yan Lili to be engaged to Young Master Li.

    ¡°Yan Qingqing, were you and your elder sister born to the same mother? Why are you and your elder sister so different? As for who Elder Brother Li¡¯s finance is, what has that to do with you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin stood behind Yan Qingqing, looking as if she did not see Ye Tianxin.

    Yan Qingqing pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows. She challenged Ye Tianxin, ¡°How has that nothing to do with me? Young Master Li is my future brother-inw. It is a pity that while some people might have be rtives with the Jing family, but they will still be rotten goods that will be thrown away after being slept with!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a set of ck and white lined patient¡¯s apparel. Her eyes grew cold and her thin lips parted as she said, ¡°It is a pity that he would not be willing to sleep with someone like you even if you were set in front of him.¡±

 Chapter 314: Misunderstanding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 314: Misunderstanding (2)</h4>

    ¡°Hussy.¡±

    Yan Qingqing was furious. A wild brat from the countryside was so ssless.

    ¡°Are you talking about yourself? Thief!¡±

    Yan Qingqing thought of how she had climbed up thedder to take the tie that night when she heard that word. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you calling a thief?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who the thief is? You wanted to steal the tie but got injured in the end. Look, that¡¯s called karma. Yan Qingqing, I advise you to stay quiet and stop creating trouble for your elder sister.¡±

    Yan Qingqing¡¯s face was pale by the time Ye Tianxin had said her piece.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think you can be so arrogant just because you have Young Master Li¡¯s protection. One day, you¡¯re going to cry. You¡¯ll see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s gazended on Lu Qingxin. One had to say that Lu Qingxin was really a scheming girl. If she really wanted to butter up to Yan Qingqing, Yan Qingqing would not be able to do anything about it.

    ¡°I am sorry, but the day that you are waiting for will definitely note.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the room for the ultrasound. After a series of tests, Ye Tianxin left the room and ran into Madame Wu Tong.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s brows furrowed. She looked at Ye Tianxin and then at the ultrasound room behind Ye Tianxin.

    Her mind suddenly started to run wild. Several thoughts urred to her.

    Could it be that Ye Tianxin was pregnant?

    Whose child was she pregnant with?

    Was it Li Qingcang¡¯s?

    ¡°Come with me for a while.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s expression was stern, and this worried Ye Tianxin. Could it be that Wu Tong had heard the conversation between her and Yan Qingqing?

    If so, Wu Tong would definitely dislike her even more.

    Ye Tianxin did not know why. She was always a brave person, but she always felt afraid for some reason when in the presence of Wu Tong.

    If Wu Tong were an unimportant person, she would still be able to argue with her.

    However, Wu Tong was Li Qingcang¡¯s mother. She was the woman who had given birth to Li Qingcang, the woman who had nurtured Li Qingcang. Without her, there would be no Li Qingcang today. Ye Tianxin should be grateful to this woman.

    She should be grateful that Wu Tong had brought Li Qingcang into this world.

    She should be grateful that Wu Tong had taught Li Qingcang well.

    Ye Tianxin followed Madame Wu Tong to the top floor of the hospital uneasily.

    The weather today was not too warm, and there wasn¡¯t much sun either. It looked like it was going to rain.

    A slight breeze blew gently at Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    Wu Tong sized Ye Tianxin up once more. To tell the truth, Ye Tianxin was rather beautiful and she had a good personality.

    Wu Tong had listened to what Xingchen had said.

    Even though she did not approve much of Ye Tianxin, for she felt that Ye Tianxin was not good enough or worthy of her son, Ye Tianxin was already pregnant. She couldn¡¯t let her grandson be an illegitimate child, could she?

    ¡°How many months? What are your ns?¡± Wu Tong inquired.

    Ye Tianxin was confused. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to the questions. How many months?

    Was she asking how many months she and Li Qingcang had known each other for?

    ¡°Four months... Almost five months,¡± Ye Tianxin answered honestly.

    Wu Tong nced at Ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen. It was t. She thought, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t she be showing by now?¡¯

    But why was Ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen still so t?

    Was she not getting enough nutrients?

    ¡°Are you getting enough nutrition? What are your ns, you and Li Qingcang? You are so young. You can¡¯t possibly go to university pregnant, can you? How about I help you apply to take an intermission? You can go back to school once you have the baby.¡±

    Wu Tong yielded. She had to, for her son.

    She could not let her son be stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    ¡°Auntie, did you think I was pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 315: Canâ€™t Insult His Bossâ€™s IQã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 315: Can¡¯t Insult His Boss¡¯s IQ¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Wu Tong froze. Could it be that he had misunderstood it?

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t pregnant?

    ¡°If you¡¯re not pregnant, then what were you doing in the B-ultrasound room?¡± Wu Tong asked awkwardly.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath, walked to Wu Tong¡¯s side, then took Wu Tong¡¯s arm in a friendly manner. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not pregnant. Brother Li was worried about my health and arranged for me to get checked.¡±

    Wu Tong was caught off guard when Ye Tianxin held her arm. Her body slightly stiffened. She wanted to withdraw her arm from Ye Tianxin¡¯s grasp, but she was worried that doing so would offend Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Qingcang?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li said he was going to find Wen Yang, and he woulde to pick me up soon. Auntie, your outfit today is really pretty. It makes you look more elegant,¡± Ye Tianxinmented.

    Wu Tong was very happy after being praised.

    She looked at Ye Tianxin a little awkwardly. ¡®She was quite nice,¡¯ Wu Tong thought.

    She grew up with her grandmother, and they depended on each other for a livelihood. However, she hadn¡¯t gone down the wrong path, and her academic performance had been good.

    She just didn¡¯t have a distinguished family background.

    Then again, Li family was already distinguished enough. Thus, they didn¡¯t need the other party to particrlye from a renowned family.

    As long as her son liked her, they might as well get married.

    ¡°You have such a sweet mouth.¡± Wu Tong took advantage of the situation to hold Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Last time, I was too impatient to listen to your exnation. Tianxin, I apologize to you. I won¡¯t intervene in the matter between you and Li Qingcang anymore. However, I only have one condition¡ªyou must not get pregnant before marriage. That would really be uneptable. You should get married to Li Qingcang when you turn 20 years old.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re agreeing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so pleasantly surprised that Wu Tong agreed so soon.

    What happened? Hadn¡¯t Ms. Wu Tong always disagreed?

    ¡°Yes, I give you my blessing. Be nice to my son.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know that Ye Tianxin had already unwittingly settled the matter with her future mother-inw. He was looking at Qi Wenyang anxiously and nervously at this time.

    ¡°Are there any problems with the results?¡±

    Qie Wenyang carefully read the inspection report again. The report showed that there was nothing wrong with Li Qingcang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Boss, there is no problem ording to the inspection report.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Qingcang retorted sharply. ¡°My heart sometimes beats very fast, and sometimes too slow. There were times when my heart feels ufortable, exceedingly ufortable. Yangzi, are you sure that there is no problem with my heart? Are you sure there isn¡¯t any disease that hasn¡¯t been discovered yet?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qie Wenyang carefully studied Li Qingcang¡¯s heart report again.

    He went through the data a couple of times.

    The data were all within the normal range, and he was extremely healthy, so there was no problem at all.

    ¡°Boss, I assure you that there is no problem with your heart.¡±

    Qi Wenyang suddenly thought of Ye Tianxin. Then he wondered, ¡®Could it be that Boss has fallen in love with Ye Tianxin but isn¡¯t aware of it?¡¯

    He quickly rejected this idea.

    Qie Wenyang, how could you think so?

    If you think that way, you would be insulting the boss¡¯s IQ.

    His boss was a ster academic. Surely, if he liked someone, he would know, right?

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think so. But I can do a full-body examination again on you,¡± Qie Wenyang offered.

    Li Qingcang hesitated. He didn¡¯t have enough time today. He would schedule a full-body examination another day.

 Chapter 316: Canâ€™t Insult His Bossâ€™ IQã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 316: Can¡¯t Insult His Boss¡¯ IQ¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. I will schedule a full-body examination with you some other day.¡± Li Qingcang nced at the time on the watch. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. You can study the report again. If you find out that there is a heart problem in the end, don¡¯t tell my mom, dad, or my sister. Do you understand?¡±

    Upon seeing that Li Qingcang was so cautious, Qie Wenyang became a little worried. Could it be that his boss really had a serious health problem?

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry about this. I won¡¯t talk nonsense, but, boss, I have a suggestion. From now on, you should carefully record your abnormal heart conditions. For example, under what circumstances did your heart beat rapidly and how long did itst? It¡¯s best to record it in detail so that I can follow upter. I¡¯ll also stop by tomunicate with the instructor, and see if the instructor knows that there is such an illness.¡±

    Qie Wenyang didn¡¯t expect that Li Qingcang¡¯s EQ was so low that he didn¡¯t even know why his heart was beating so strongly.

    He arranged tasks for Li Qingcangpletely from a doctor¡¯s perspective.

    In Qi Wenyang¡¯s point of view, there have also been some unknown diseases in medical history, so it was always right to be careful.

    The inspection report said that he had no problem, but Li Qingcang didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. He knew his body better than anyone else. He only hoped to find the source of the eleration and cessation of his heartbeat, so that he could feel at ease.

    When Li Qingcang came out of Qie Wenyang¡¯s office, Ye Tianxin had already changed her clothes.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    When Wu Tong saw her son, she couldn¡¯t helpining. There was an old saying that sons often neglect their mothers after getting a wife, this son of hers was an example of it.

    Why didn¡¯t he remember to ask her to do a full-body examination?

    ¡°You opened this hospital? You cane, but I can¡¯te?!¡±

    No matter how dimwitted he was, Li Qingcang could tell that his mother was in a bad mood. ¡°Mom, did you quarrel with Dad?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to quarrel with your dad?¡± Wu Tong fumed in front of Li Qingcang. Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to tell her son about her misunderstanding just now. ¡°Look, what¡¯s the matter with you? How are you taking care of Tianxin? Why can¡¯t you buy a few sets of clothes for Tianxin?¡±

    After Wu Tong finished speaking, she took a card from her wallet and threw it into her son¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Here, take it, and buy some more clothes for Tianxin.¡±

    Now that the son has confirmed it, and her daughter has persuaded her to do the same, Tianxin would be her future daughter-inw. She didn¡¯t want her daughter-inw to dress in shabby clothes all day long, lest others make fun of their family.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Ye Tianxin thanked her kindly.

    Wu Tong nced at her foolish son. He used to reject blind dates and wasn¡¯t open to them at all. She was anxious about that for a long time. Now, her son finally has a girl he likes.

    It was alright if the girl didn¡¯t have a distinguished background. What was important was that he liked her.

    She had no other way. After all, wasn¡¯t she his mother?

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Li Qingcang chased Wu Tong to the door.

    ¡°Why send me off? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way. You be kind to Tianxin.¡±

    What Wu Tong didn¡¯t say was that she had been following him around ever since she was a little girl, so he can¡¯t act on impulse.

    But in the blink of an eye, she again thought about what kind of character her son had. She had always known that her son wasn¡¯t the impulsive kind of person. He must really like her.

    ¡°Got it, mom.¡±

    After Wu Tong left, Li Qingcang, who waspletely unaware, walked up to Ye Tianxin and asked worriedly, ¡°How is it? Did the inspection report say anything?¡±

 Chapter 317: Living Together in Blissã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 317: Living Together in Bliss¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°The doctor looked at the report and said there was nothing wrong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had changed her clothes. She was still wearing a camouge suit. She exuded a masculine aura...an alpha female.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If Xi Yiyan finds you in the future, don¡¯t pay attention to him. Tianxin, I will protect you. You only need to be yourself.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but worry. What if he really had a rare disease?

    What would Tianxin do?

    After her grandmother had the operation, she had been in poor health. If he got sick as well, Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have anyone to support her in the future.

    For Tianxin¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t get sick either.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Buy you clothes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to buy clothes. Elder Brother Li, I want to go back to the bookstore to tidy up my things. Grandmother can¡¯t keep staying with my aunt. I have to make room for Grandmother.¡±

    School was about to start, and Ye Tianxin still had a lot to do.

    Last time, Ye Tianxin only managed to clean the first floor¡¯s room. This time, Ye Tianxin was going to clean the second floor. If there were guests, there would be a ce for them to stay. What¡¯s more, at that time, she and Grandmother were only staying temporarily. Now that the bookstore had been transferred under her name and she also had money at hand, naturally, she wanted to clean the room quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll buy clothes some other time.¡±

    Li Qingcang drove Ye Tianxin to the bookstore. Du Juan was with the acting crew, and the bookstore was usually closed.

    Ye Tianxin opened the door of the courtyard and walked in. The room was full of dust. The flowers and grass in the yard were dry because there was no one to water them.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, this project is a bit big. I¡¯m going to find an hourly worker toe over and do a thorough cleaning.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°Then call for a part-time worker.¡±

    The first floor was alright. Last time, Ye Tianxin and her grandmother cleaned it together, so it was still tidy. At least there weren¡¯t things left out everywhere.

    However, the second floor was really a mess.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, the first floor is going to be the kitchen, the living room, and Grandmother¡¯s bedroom. Grandmother is getting older, so it¡¯s a bit inconvenient for her to keep climbing up and down. For the second floor, it will be me and Mother Du Juan¡¯s bedroom. I¡¯ll turn it into a tatami-like study room. In spring or autumn, it will be veryfortable to read a book or drink tea here.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that project be a bit too big?¡±

    Because Du Juan hadn¡¯t been living here, this two-story building had been in poor condition for a long time, and there were some leaking marks on the ceiling.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to find a repairpany and let them deal with it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was standing by the window. Beside the window was a frame of wisteria flowers in full bloom. Light purple, pink-purple, and deep purple flowers hung down.

    The warm sunshine shone on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and it gave her a serene sense of beauty.

    He heard the sound of his own heartbeat.

    ¡°Tianxin, you can live in my house for the time being, and you can move back when the ce is all cleaned up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her face and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯ll live in the bookstore. It has a small attic. I can stay there for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt shy. She hadn¡¯t officially confirmed her rtionship with Li Qingcang yet.

    How inappropriate would it be to run to the Li family¡¯s house all the time!

    ¡°You live here alone. It¡¯s not safe. There will be people from the repairpany. If you want to stay, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

 Chapter 318: Living Together in Bliss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 318: Living Together in Bliss (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang was only worried about Ye Tianxin being alone when the workers arrived. Those people might have evil thoughts when they saw how beautiful Tianxin was and learned that she was all alone.

    He did not dare to trust the goodness in people when it came to Ye Tianxin. Just as they were capable of being good, they were also capable of bad deeds.

    ¡°Alright then. I will make delicious food for you. I am pretty good at cooking.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was filled with joy. She was about to live with Li Qingcang.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t as though they were going to cohabit, but they were still staying under the same roof.

    She would definitely let Li Qingcang discover the outstanding side of her.

    She wanted to be like air and blood, assimting herself around Li Qingcang so that he would not be good to any woman other than herself.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Since it was summer, Li Qingcang could have just made a bed for himself on the floor.

    However, Ye Tianxin was worried that the floor would be too hard and cold, and that Li Qingcang might feel ufortable. As such, she went to the first floor to get the futons andforters and then put them outside under the warm sun.

    She was like a busy bee, flitting back and forth.

    She went to the yard to water the grass and flowers.

    Then, she mopped the loft and the bookshop.

    And she cleaned the tiny kitchen.

    After doing all that, Ye Tianxin stretchedzily. She ran up to Li Qingcang¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Elder Brother Li, let¡¯s go to the market together.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working all this while. Wait for me here. I will go to the market. You rest for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± she insisted.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked to the market.

    Ye Tianxin held a small woven basket and followed behind Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang slowed down his pace, considering that Ye Tianxin had a smaller stride.

    It was only then when Li Qingcang realized that he had not visited the capital in a long while. Many ces had changed.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, it¡¯s such a hot day. Shall we have cold noodles tonight?¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s basket from her. ¡°Don¡¯t make tooplicated dishes. A simple one will do.¡±

    It was too hot.

    One would sweat without even moving.

    Much less someone busying around in the kitchen.

    He could not bear to let Ye Tianxin work too hard. If it were up to him, he would rather take Ye Tianxin out to eat.

    ¡°Wow! The cucumbers here are really tender.¡±

    ¡°The spring onions are very fresh...¡±

    ¡°Buy some green beans. Let¡¯s have green bean soup tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin chattered on and on while Li Qingcang looked at her tenderly. He thought that his Little Tianxin was really beautiful.

    ¡°Oh, right. Elder Brother Li, you don¡¯t have any clothes to change into. Let¡¯s buy a tank top for you first tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bought a white cotton tank top in the market. Then, she also bought some floral-print shorts and some toiletries.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, let¡¯s buy a watermelon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked a watermelon from the stand. She knocked on the surface of the watermelon gently, and it made a dull thud.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, this watermelon must be very sweet.¡±

    After that, Li Qingcang took the watermelon from Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, and he carried it in one hand and a basket in the other. He looked very much like any random person on the street.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    An electric bike headed straight at them. The man riding the bike charged forward furiously without any care for those around him. Li Qingcang was worried that Ye Tianxin might get run into, so he stood in front of her.

    Ye Tianxin was frightened, and shended in Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace. The tip of her nose knocked into Li Qingcang¡¯s firm chest. It was a hard knock, and it hurt so bad that she saw stars in front of her.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, it hurts...¡±

    Ye Tianxin pinched her nose as blood flowed from it.

 Chapter 319: Living Together in Bliss (3)

    <h4>Chapter 319: Living Together in Bliss (3)</h4>

    Li Qingcang hurriedly put the things he had been carrying on the ground. He looked down at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face worriedly.

    ¡°Your nose is bleeding!¡±

    If she were one of his soldiers, Li Qingcang definitely would not even care.

    Soldiers were trained to be resilient. Whether in training or mission, a bleeding nose was a normal urrence. They would and should bear it.

    But this was Ye Tianxin. She covered her nose and looked at him with tears welling in her eyes. She looked extremely pitiful, and Li Qingcang felt a twinge in his heart.

    He rubbed her neck gently and instructed, ¡°Be good. Lift your head carefully.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lifted her head obediently. Li Qingcang swiftly helped Ye Tianxin to stop her nose from bleeding. When the bleeding stopped, Li Qingcang swept Ye Tianxin into his arms. He carried an item each in his hands and returned to the bookshop quickly.

    Ye Tianxin buried her head into Li Qingcang¡¯s chest. His smell was intoxicating. He smelled like pine. She hoped for this moment tost.

    She was happy.

    She was very happy.

    ¡°Sit here. I will go and cook.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose had stopped bleeding long ago. Li Qingcangid her on the couch then went to the kitchen.

    However, Ye Tianxin could not stay still. She found a vase and put the fresh flowers she had gotten from the market into it.

    ¡°Is it pretty?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°It is. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move around?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I just had a nosebleed. It is no big deal. Let¡¯s cook together.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang worked around the tiny kitchen.

    The evening light shone on the two, enveloping them in a faint silver light.

    Dinner was cold noodles with shredded chicken, green bean soup, and fruit sd.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat under a wisteria tree and had dinner together.

    The night sky above their heads was filled with bright stars. The stars winked in the sky.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, give this a try,¡± Ye Tianxin said as she stretched out her hand. Li Qingcang opened his mouth and chewed the noodles. ¡°Is it good?¡±

    The cold noodles with shredded chicken were spicy. He could taste a hint of sweetness as an aftertaste.

    ¡°It is good.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall make it for you in the future,¡± Ye Tianxin promised. ¡°I know how to make other dishes too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s sweet smile made Li Qingcang¡¯s heart flutter. He ced a hand on his chest.

    His heart began to beat wildly once more. Once, twice, thrice...

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you don¡¯t look too good. Are the noodles too spicy?¡± Ye Tianxin asked worriedly.

    Li Qingcang shook his head. ¡°No, I just feel a little off.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and touched Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead. He was a little cool to touch. ¡°Did you get a heatstroke?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡±

    Her eyes shone brightly in the night.

    Her lips parted and closed before his eyes.

    But he could not hear her voice.

    He only knew that at that very moment, the entire world was quiet, except for his heart that was drumming wildly in his chest.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, hang on. I will go and buy you some medicine to dispel the heat in your body,¡± Ye Tianxin said before running out of the courtyard.

    Li Qingcang looked at the window behind him and watched as Ye Tianxin left.

    An unfamiliar reflection of himself could be seen on the ss of the window.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, here is the medicine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the paper box containing the medicine while saying, ¡°Elder Brother Li, take the medicine and go to bed. You need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I am fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.

 Chapter 320: Li Qingcangâ€™s Caring (1)

    <h4>Chapter 320: Li Qingcang¡¯s Caring (1)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m also going to take a shower and rest. I will go and make your bed for you first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and entered the book shop. She moved the sofa away and spread the cotton batting and bamboo sleeping mat for Li Qingcang.

    After cing a thin nket on the sleeping mat, she turned to look at the attic upstairs with satisfaction.

    She would sleep in the attic tonight.

    Li Qingcang would sleep downstairs, and she would be able to watch Li Qingcang sleep as soon as she woke up. It would definitely make her happy.

    By the time Ye Tianxin was done arranging Li Qingcang¡¯s bed, Li Qingcang had already cleaned up the kitchen.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I have already told you that I would clean up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned, pretending to be angry.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then he said, ¡°I already said that I was fine. I am not that weak.¡±

    ¡°But you got injuredst time and lost so much blood. You definitely haven¡¯t recovered from that. Leave them to me and have a good rest. It will do you well. You¡¯ll see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed Li Qingcang to the bathroom. ¡°Elder Brother Li, you should take a shower now,¡± Ye Tianxin urged.

    After Li Qingcang walked into the bathroom, Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s clothes to the courtyard and started to wash them under the tap in the courtyard.

    She washed each of his clothes with great care. After washing the clothes, she hung them on the clothesline behind her.

    A sort of undefined happiness crept upon her.

    When Li Qingcang came out from the bathroom, Ye Tianxin had already done washing the clothes. When he saw his underwear pping in the wind, he felt a little embarrassed and blushed.

    How could he let his Little Tianxin do something like that?

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I have already washed your clothes,¡± Ye Tianxin informed him. ¡°You can wear them tomorrow morning when you wake up. Oh, right, go to sleep now!¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Li Qingcang asked, concerned.

    Ye Tianxin pointed in the direction of the bathroom and said softly, ¡°I will go to sleep as well after taking a shower.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked past Li Qingcang and walked into the bathroom. She closed the door behind her and could not help but flush. Her heart raced. She felt as if she was palpitating.

    Elder Brother Li was really in shape, and his tanned and toned body made him more attractive.

    His strong physique set her heart pounding, especially when he had juste out of the shower and there was still water dripping from his hair.

    His white tank top stuck closely to his body, revealing his abdominal muscles and Adonis belt. Li Qingcang¡¯s body looked slimmed with clothes on, but he had an amazing physique when he took his shirt off.

    Ye Tianxin turned on the tap. The water that came out was slightly cool. Then, she took a shower.

    Ye Tianxin stole a nce at Li Qingcang, who was sleeping on the floor. His breathing was even. It seemed that he had already fallen asleep.

    Ye Tianxin crept up to Li Qingcang¡¯s side and squatted down slowly with a flower fragrance puffed on Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Goodnight, Elder Brother Li,¡± she whispered.

    Ye Tianxin used all of her strength to force herself not to lower her head to kiss his lips.

    She stretched out her hand and switched off themp above Li Qingcang¡¯s head. Then, she climbed up the wooden stairs with light steps to the attic.

    There was a small window above the small attic. The moonlight shone in, bathing the quiet book shop in silver light.

    Ye Tianxin pulled her nkets and closed her eyes.

    Goodnight, Elder Brother Li.

    Goodnight, Little Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang slowly opened his eyes in the dark. His gazended on the bookshelf that the moonlight shone on. There was a book titled, ¡®I don¡¯t like this world on the neatly arranged bookshelf. I like only you.¡¯

    He could not sleep. The flowery scent of Ye Tianxin from her bath tickled his nose.

 Chapter 321: Li Qingcangâ€™s Caring (2)

    <h4>Chapter 321: Li Qingcang¡¯s Caring (2)</h4>

    The body wash Ye Tianxin used was a mixture of sorts of flowers such as roses, chamomile, andvender. There were many kinds of fragrances, but they actually created a wonderful scent. It¡¯s not very obtrusive at all. Instead, it smelled sweet.

    Li Qincang, who couldn¡¯t sleep, was a little distracted.

    He stood up and walked towards the bookshelf. He grabbed the book and read its title aloud. He then found it strange. He thought that writers nowadays woulde up with some weird titles to get people to buy their books.

    What did ¡®I don¡¯t like this world, but I only like you¡¯ mean?

    How could someone not like this world when that person they liked belonged to this world?

    He admired Ye Tianxin.

    She was obedient, sensible, and na?ve.

    He had a crush on her.

    She deserved his affection, didn¡¯t she?

    Li Qincang went back to his cot. He tossed and turned but still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Again, he got up, walked to the bookshelf, and took out the book with a bad title.

    He leaned against the bookshelf. The moonlight shone on his face, making him look even handsomer.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin was too tired and immediately fell asleep.

    However, Ye Tianxin had a nightmare.

    She dreamed of her past life.

    It was a lovely day, not too hot. She had made an appointment to discuss a case with someone.

    That was a case that involved tens of billions of yuan in the Gu Enterprises. She had already been running around for more than a month for this case and finally arrived at a most critical juncture. She thought that after she got this case, Gu Yancheng would definitely treat her differently.

    How silly and na?ve she was at that time.

    When she got the signed contract, returning to the parking lot with her assistant, she found many people gathered around her car.

    And she saw a firefighter was holding a little boy out of the car. His face was flushed, and his ck hair was stered to his face.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and her legs went weak.

    ¡°Jin...¡±

    Jin slowly opened his eyes and smiled at her.

    ¡°Mom, I love you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and gently cupped his little face. She whispered, ¡°Jin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too busy to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my carelessness that made you...¡±

    Jin, Mommy missed you so much.

    ¡°Mommy, I feel hot.¡±

    Suddenly, everything in front of her changed from the heartwarming scene to a living hell.

    Countless mes engulfed Jin in her arms. She could only watch as Jin struggled in front of her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, my dear elder sister, this is what you get for stealing my man!¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s face was filled with jealousy and hatred.

    Then, Gu Yancheng held onto Lu Qingxin¡¯s waist tightly and mocked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, why don¡¯t you die for Jin? How could you still be alive? Ye Tianxin, you scheming and vicious woman! How dare you cheat our family for so many years? Jin isn¡¯t my son at all!¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, Lu Qingxin...¡±

    In the attic, Ye Tianxin let out a low sob.

    ¡°Stop! Stop that!¡±

    When Li Qincang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s cries, he hurriedly went up to the attic. He saw her curled up helplessly, and her long ck hair stuck to her face. She was sweating profusely.

    ¡°Tianxin! Tianxin!¡±

    Li Qincang ached for Ye Tianxin and held her in his arms carefully.

    However, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t open her eyes. No matter how loud Li Qincang screamed, she wouldn¡¯t wake up.

 Chapter 322: Li Qingcangâ€™s Caring (3)

    <h4>Chapter 322: Li Qingcang¡¯s Caring (3)</h4>

    She was fire.

    He was a cier.

    Ye Tianxin, who was trembling, could only bury her head in Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace.

    Li Qincang reached out and gently brushed away the hair on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. He held her tightly in his arms, and his eyes were filled with worry.

    ¡®Qie Yiyan, you f*cking idiot! It was all your fault,¡¯ Li Qingcang thought. ¡®Little Tianxin wouldn¡¯t be having nightmares if it weren¡¯t for you taking her to a deserted ind!¡¯

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s cotton nightgown was drenched in sweat. It stuck to her skin, revealing her curvy figure.

    However, at this moment, Li Qingcang was only focused on making sure that Ye Tianxin was okay. She looked terrified.

    ¡°Tianxin, calm down. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t leave you,¡± Li Qingcang promised.

    ¡°Sleep well, my dear Tianxin. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was gentle and soothing. Ye Tianxin calmed down.

    Li Qingcang heaved a sigh of relief and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. Her face was leaning against his chest, and her slender arms were tightly wrapped around his waist. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Have a nice dream.¡±

    A few minutes passed when Li Qingcang saw Ye Tianxin sleeping peacefully. Her face looked angelic, as if she didn¡¯t have a nightmare earlier.

    Only then did he realize that he and Ye Tianxin was too intimate.

    His gazended on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face uneasily. A cold liquid flowed down from the tip of his nose and dripped onto Ye Tianxint¡¯s neck.

    I...

    Li Qingcang panicked and quickly wiped the blood from his nose.

    His nose usually bled when the weather was humid. He must have been too busy recently to notice that the weather changed.

    However, Li Qingcang did not expect that the more he wiped, the more his nose bled.

    He could only gentlyid Ye Tianxin down. Then, he covered his nose, which was still bleeding, and went to the bathroom. After cleaning up his nose, he went up to the attic and wiped Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and neck with a wet towel.

    When he was done, he quietly stood up when Ye Tianxin hugged his arm tightly and refused to let go.

    Li Qincang decided it would be best to sleep beside Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was sleeping at ease, while Li Qincang could not fall asleep at all. He was thinking of Ye Tianxin¡¯s delicate face and her fair skin.

    Li Qingcang took a deep breath and started to recite the regtions and rules in his mind. He thought it would help him fall asleep.

    Every term of these regtions and rules was so boring, yet he memorized it word for word.

    At some point, Li Qincang finally fell asleep.

    Then Li Qincang had a dream.

    In his dream, he was on a mission, arriving in a tropical rain forest.

    He lost his way in the rainforest.

    Unconsciously, he arrived in front of ake. The scenery by theke was extremely beautiful. He scooped up a handful of water, washed his face, and then sat on the rocks by theke to rest.

    Suddenly, a fairy-like beauty emerged from theke and stood with her back to him. Her long hair reached her waist. Her fair skin glowed like jade under the sunlight.

    His heart skipped a beat in surprise. The beautiful figure seemed quite familiar, but he couldn¡¯t call to mind where he had seen her before.

    The woman was like some mysterious fairy. She dived into theke and disappeared without a trace. Li Qingcang wondered where she went.

 Chapter 323: Li Qingcang Was Really Possessive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 323: Li Qingcang Was Really Possessive (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Li Qingcang opened his eyes at once. He reached down and felt it was all wet.

    Li Qingcang closed his eyes and breathed deeply. Then he opened his eyes again and looked at the sky outside the window.

    The sky was overcast. It was almost dawn.

    He quickly got up and tucked Ye Tianxin into the nket. Then, he went downstairs and tidied himself up.

    He was a quick learner and had had physical health courses before.

    Therefore, he naturally knew what had happenedst night and what did that mean.

    For the first time in his life, he had a nocturnal emission.

    Even though he did not see the face of the woman in his dream, he still felt humiliated. How could he have such an embarrassing dream while hugging Ye Tianxin, sleeping?

    Li Qingcang took a cold shower.

    He opened the bookstore door and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    The rice and clear water had a wonderful chemical reaction in the casserole.

    Then he decided to do some punching in the cool morning air.

    He was bare-chested, throwing punch after punch, and each punch had strong momentum.

    He had to get rid of distracting thoughts caused by this dream.

    Not long after Li Qingcang woke up, Ye Tianxin woke up as well. She didn¡¯t immediately get out of bed. Instead, she remained to lie on the bed, inhaling the smell of books, which made her feel at ease.

    A tear rolled down her cheek.

    She wondered if she had lived toofortably after her rebirth.

    So Jin had suddenly appeared in her dream and reminded her of the feud between her and Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng.

    The dreamst night was too sudden and strange.

    The words that Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin had said in her dream sent ripples in her heart.

    Gu Yancheng said that Jin was not his child.

    Then whose child was Jin?

    She could not remember anything about that night. She only remembered that when she woke up, everyone said that she had slept with Gu Yancheng.

    Lu Qingxin backed out selflessly and helped Gu Yancheng and her.

    Ye Tianxin covered her face with her hands. Why would she have such a dream? Why were these thingsing back to haunt her?

    If Jin was not Gu Yancheng¡¯s child, why did Gu Yancheng never tell her?

    If it wasn¡¯t Gu Yancheng who had sex with her that night, then why did she and Gu Yancheng wake up in the same bed?

    Why would others find out about the matter between her and Gu Yancheng?

    Jin...

    Jin...

    My Jin...

    Her eyes were glistening with tears, and they trickled down her face.

    Ye Tianxin went down the attic and found a pen. Then she lowered her head and seriously drew Jin¡¯s face on a piece of paper.

    Slowly, line after line, Jin¡¯s face was disyed on the paper.

    It was the small face treasured in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart, which was innocent and pure.

    Yet, there was a faint sense of familiarity in Jin¡¯s facial features.

    Ye Tianxin carefully looked at Jin¡¯s face.

    ¡®Jin, my dear child... Do you me me?¡¯ Ye Tianxin wondered. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, my dear Jin. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡¯

    When she thought of Jin, Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears, fell onto the piece of paper in front of her.

    Her heart hurt so much that she could not breathe. She was regretful.

    Ye Tianxin squatted in the middle of the bookstore alone and ced the paper on her chest.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    As Li Qingcang pushed the door open, he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s trembling shoulders.

 Chapter 324: Li Qingcang Was Really Possessive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 324: Li Qingcang Was Really Possessive (2)</h4>

    He walked over and hugged Ye Tianxin tightly.

    ¡°Tianxin, What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    His warm embrace was a source offort and safety for Ye Tianxin. She really yearned for the embrace and wanted to stay like this regardless of anything.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t.

    She could not let her affection run wild.

    She had to pay off her blood feud.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you woke up very early today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head, cing Jin¡¯s sketch into a book sideways.

    ¡°My biological clock hasn¡¯t really changed. That¡¯s why.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had just cried, and her eyes were slightly red and swollen. Upon seeing that, Li Qingcang¡¯s heart could not help but ache.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know about Ye Tianxin¡¯s past life, so he med Qie Yiyan for her abnormal behavior.

    If Qie Yiyan did not take Ye Tianxin to a deserted ind to train and be a soldier, she wouldn¡¯t have these nightmares.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. Qie Yiyan will not dare to mess up with you anymore. I will protect you and guard you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice rang in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    His voice was gentle and soothing.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I want to learn some self-defense techniques.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Li Qingcang asked. ¡°It can be quite challenging. I¡¯m worried if you can actually withstand it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you. I have so much time in my hands anyway. Might be a good distraction. I¡¯ll teach you some simple self-defense techniques.¡±

    Since a beautiful youngdy would alwayse across unexpected troubles, it¡¯s always good for her to know some self-defense skills to protect herself. No matter how capable Li Qingcang was, he could not be by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side 24 hours a day.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Go wash your face and brush your teeth. I¡¯ll take you to breakfast.¡±

    Li Qingcang made breakfast.

    Actually, he used to be a young master who was never involved with housework.

    However, when he arrived at the army, he was also forced to be an all-rounder. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to cook or do household chores.

    ¡°Wow, Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    There was a small wooden table under the wisteria tree, basking in the morning sun. On the table was the breakfast that Li Qingcang had prepared meticulously. There was porridge with preserved pickle shreds, tasty pork buns, and a te of cold bamboo shoots.

    The bamboo shoots were cut thinly, and the length and size were evenly distributed. There were some red and yellow chili kes, making it look appetizing.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I can¡¯t believe you sliced these! They¡¯re even! You got skills!¡±

    Li Qingcang chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had practice.¡±

    Li Qingcang was the kind of person who would try his best in whatever he had to do. He always set high standards for himself since he was young.

    Even if it was just cutting simple bamboo shoots, he had to cut them perfectly. He never settled for anything less.

    There was a tap on the door.

    Jing Zhichen stood at the door. Behind him was Yan Jun, who followed with embarrassment.

    When Li Qingcang opened the door and looked at Jing Zhichen, who was standing at the door, his expression was still calm. However, as his gazended on Yan Jun, his expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°Boss Li, I brought breakfast.¡±

    When Jing Zhichen opened the door and walked in, Ye Tianxin ran back to the bookstore in shock.

    ¡°What did I do? Why did Ye Tianxin run away when she saw me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was confused.

    Li Qingcang had no idea why Ye Tianxin ran to the bookstore either.

    Five minutester, Ye Tianxin walked out of the bookstore.

    Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she was wearing a gauze dress.

 Chapter 325: Li Qingcang Was Really Possessive (3)

    <h4>Chapter 325: Li Qingcang Was Really Possessive (3)</h4>

    She looked like an angel as she walked in the morning light.

    Yan Jun was mesmerized by her beauty. He thought, ¡®Tianxin is really charming.¡¯

    Li Qingcang felt extremely ufortable when he saw Yan Jun¡¯s expression.

    He stood in front of Yan Jun calmly and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m looking at Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°You are a gentleman. How could you keep staring at a youngdy?¡±

    Li Qingcang annoyingly led Yan Jun to the table and had him seated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked as if he was waiting for a good show. Yan Jun¡¯s intention was so obvious that he believed Li Qingcang must have noticed it. He wanted to see how things would unfold from here.

    ¡°Wow! Were these made by Little Tianxin?¡±

    Yan Jun was never the sort of person who would admit defeat. Although he felt that Li Qingcang had thrown him aside in front of Ye Tianxin, which embarrassed him, he would not be upset because of this. Instead, he changed the topic.

    Ye Tianxin stood at the side with a smile. Her face had regained its former tranquility, which seems to have covered up all the sadness in her dream.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. These were all done by Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Yan Jun was extremely shocked as he looked at the bamboo shoots before him that had been sliced perfectly. The bamboo shoot slices wereparable to that of a hotel¡¯s chef.

    ¡°Boss, did you really cut it?¡±

    Li Qingcang ignored Yan Jun. He didn¡¯t even nce in his direction.

    Jing Zhichen reached out and pat Yan Jun¡¯s head.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t try to woo a girl when you don¡¯t have any ability at all. Ask yourself. What are you gonna bring to the table other than your charisma? Are you richer than me? Or are you smarter than the boss? Or are you smarter than the Yang Zicong? You still have a lot to work on. Improve yourself first.¡±

    Hearing Jing Zhichen¡¯s words, Yan Jun¡¯s confidence suffered a blow.

    He realized that Jing Zhichen was right.

    Did he really not have anything special?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean. Yan Jun is in the entertainment business now, and there might be a lot of female fans obsessed with him in the future.¡±

    For fear that Ye Tianxin would misunderstand, Yan Jun exined, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I don¡¯t have any female fans...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be popr in no time,¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    Yan Jun was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°You actually trust me that much! Tianxin, are you the angel sent by the heavens to guide me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen shook his head. He didn¡¯t like what he had just heard.

    Did the guy not notice that Li Qingcang¡¯s face was almost as dark as the bottom of the pot?

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Li Qingcang did not like Yan Jun. He thought for a while and said to Jing Zhichen, ¡°I heard that the military is nning to do a TV series. You can rmend Yan Jun to...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Jun howled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in this kind of series!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like acting? Why don¡¯t you want to be part of it?¡± Li Qingcang said in a mocking tone. ¡°Go acting. When the series is done, I¡¯ll ask my mom to introduce a good girl to you.¡±

    The na?ve and ignorant Yan Jun thought that the person Li Qingcang was going to introduce was Ye Tianxin.

    He was ted.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone who would lie?¡±

    Jing Zhichen watched as Yan Jun foolishly jumped into the pit that Li Qingcang had dug. How could Yan Junpete with Li Qingcang?

    Li Qingcang was indeed a top student.

    One could hardly imagine how clever the guy was.

    ¡°Boss, you are so kind. I¡¯ll give you a kiss...¡±

    Li Qingcang sat aside with a sullen expression and chided severely, ¡°You¡¯re a man, Yan Jun. Act like one.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, tell me, am I handsome or is he?¡± Yan Jun asked Ye Tianxin indignantly. He didn¡¯t realize that he was making a fool of himself.

 Chapter 326: I Like Only You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 326: I Like Only You (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s smile reached her eyes. She did not have to hesitate at all in answering Yan Jun¡¯s question.

    Who was handsomer?

    ¡°Elder Brother Li is the handsomest!¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Yan Jun with a look of satisfaction when he heard that.

    Yan Jun was overconfident; hence, he was humiliated. He was a weakling who could not even lift. If Tianxin thought that he was handsome, there was something wrong with her sense of beauty.

    ¡°My heart has suffered a thorough beating.¡±

    Yan Jun sat down by the side, sulking as he started to eat his breakfast.

    He ate it as if the delicious breakfast was his enemy.

    While eating, Li Qingcang asked Jing Zhichen, ¡°Do you know any interior designpanies? This two-story house needs to be renovated.¡±

    ¡°Sure, leave it to me. I will definitely find a good renovation team and get them to use the eco-friendly materials.¡±

    Jing Zhichen patted his chest and assured Li Qingcang. He did not bother to ask Li Qingcang why.

    He understood Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin did not want to owe anyone a favor, not even from her own cousin, Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Thanks, Elder Brother Jing.¡±

    After breakfast, Yan Jun was booted out into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Before he started washing the dishes, Yan Jun asked reluctantly, ¡°Why do I have to wash the dishes?¡±

    He had never heard of guests having to wash dishes.

    ¡°Because you came here to eat without contributing.¡±

    Jing Zhichen pushed Yan Jun into the kitchen. Pitiful Yan Jun could only do as he was bid with a bitter expression on his face.

    He consoled himself by thinking that Ye Tianxin might view him in a new light if he were to wash the dishes.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to go to the graveyard.

    She had thought about it but still did not know where Jin had been buried.

    She wanted to buy a plot in the graveyard for Jin.

    ¡°Did Tianxin not sleep wellst night?¡± Jing Zhichen asked Li Qingcang worriedly.

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°She had nightmares all night. Qie Yiyan had really caused a lot of trouble!¡± He was instantly annoyed when he mentioned ¡®Qie Yiyan¡¯.

    ¡°Bro, Yiyan did indeed cause some trouble. He seemed to have be an entirely different person after that incident with Elder Sister Xingqing,¡± Jing Zhichen said. Li Qingcang didn¡¯t respond, so Jing Zhichen continued, ¡°Bro, what do you n to do about Yan Jun? Thatd has fallen in love with Tianxin as if he were possessed by the devil...¡±

    ¡°Tianxin does not him.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s confirmed Jing Zhichen¡¯s thoughts.

    With an outstanding man like Li Qingcang standing right before Ye Tianxin, there must be a problem with her if she were to fall for Yan Jun.

    ¡°I wonder who Tianxin likes...,¡± Jing Zhichen said and saw the thoughtful expression in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    He continued, ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t me. Tianxin and I are rtives.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s head hurt. It was not Jing Zhichen nor Yan Jun. Then who could it be?

    It couldn¡¯t be Qie Yiyan, could it?

    If Tianxin were to have fallen in love with Qie Yiyan, then how terrible would that be?

    He could guarantee that Elder Sister Xingqing¡¯s ce in Qie Yiyan¡¯s heart could not be reced.

    He did not want Tianxin to suffer.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who Tianxin likes. In any case, I will not let Tianxin be bullied.¡±

    Jing Zhichen agreed very much with what Li Qingcang had said. He and Li Qingcang did not have younger sisters. They finally found one in Ye Tianxin, and they wanted to give her all the best things in this world.

    It was as if Ye Tianxin had this ability, this special power, that made them want to get closer to her and to dote on her.

    Ye Tianxin returned to the bookstore. She picked up the book on the floor. On the cover of the book, she saw the title, ¡°I don¡¯t like this world. I like only you.¡±

    What a heartwarming statement...

    She wanted to tell Li Qingcang loudly that she liked him.

 Chapter 327: I Like Only You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 327: I Like Only You (2)</h4>

    ¡°No matter whether the world was good or bad, the world is beautiful in my eyes because of your existence.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a sketch of Jin she had drawn from the book and held it close to her chest. She felt the sharp pain in her chest.

    Li Qingcang saw Ye Tianxin when he entered the bookstore. She let down her hair and stood in the light.

    Li Qingcang was so scared by what he had seen that he took several steps backward.

    She...

    She...

    Li Qingcang could not help but try to recall the dream he hadst night. He could not remember what it was all about. He just recollected that in his dream, a woman was standing with her back facing him, and she had long ck hair.

    Right at that very moment, he had thought that the woman who had appeared in his dreamst night was Tianxin.

    How could he possibly have such a disgusting thought?

    From when she had bravely offered her his blood...

    From when she had whispered, ¡°Be gentle, it hurts¡±...

    He had sworn to himself that he would treat Tianxin as if she were his biological younger sister.

    It was just an illusion.

    It must definitely be a trick of the mind.

    Li Qingcang breathed in the fresh air and turned around quickly. He walked up to Jing Zhichen and said, ¡°Drive me back to get some clothes.¡±

    He needed some time to be on his own.

    He could not face Ye Tianxin at a time like this.

    Jing Zhichen did not realize anything odd about Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang had always kept his feelings to himself. Even his expressions were always under control. Other than being gentler and warmer when he was with Ye Tianxin, he was always cold when he was with other people.

    ¡°Yan Jun, your bro and I are heading out for a while. You stay in the bookstore,¡± Jing Zhichen instructed.

    Yan Jun was very excited. Boss was great. He was creating an opportunity for him to spend time alone with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Thanks, Boss.¡±

    Jing Zhichen pped Yan Jun¡¯s back. ¡°Stop making things up in your head. I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it and might be disappointed.¡±

    Yan Jun thought that his Boss was a great person. He was so considerate toward him, unlike Jing Zhichen. Jing Zhichen was like a stern old man.

    When Ye Tianxin came out of the bookstore, Yan Jun was already sitting down and rxing under the wisteria tree.

    ¡°Tianxin, you look beautiful today,¡± he greeted. ¡°You are like a fairy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around and did not see Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Yan Jun, where are the two of them?¡±

    ¡°They might have something to do and went off first. They asked me to stay and take care of you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and sat down across Yan Jun. She suddenly said, ¡°Yan Jun, you like me, right?¡±

    Yan Jun was a little nervous. Deep down inside, he had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t say anything else anymore,¡± Yan Jun pleaded.

    ¡°Yan Jun, I think you are still immersed in your character in the movie. You still think that you are Zhou Hong. I don¡¯t think you really like me. I think you like Ying Tao, not Ye Tianxin.¡±

    When he heard that, Yan Jun replied softly, ¡°Tianxin, I can clearly tell whether the person I like is you or Ying Tao. And I like you. Out of everyone in this world, I like only you.¡±

    ¡°Then I am sorry. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t reciprocate your feelings. Yan Jun, you are really outstanding, but I just... I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about the dream she hadst night and could not help but smile bitterly.

    ¡°Besides, I am not as good as you imagine me to be. Look, I may seem like I am smiling every day and look like a sweet and naive girl. But, Yan Jun, deep down inside, I also feel sadness and despair...pain that I cannot and will not tell others.¡±

 Chapter 328: I Like Only You (3)

    <h4>Chapter 328: I Like Only You (3)</h4>

    Yan Jun could not help but frown. To him, or to be more exact, to everyone else, Ye Tianxin was a ball of sunshine.

    She radiated with her own light and brought warmth to them.

    She was amazing. She was so amazing that they could not help but want to get close to her.

    ¡°Tianxin, if me liking you has bothered you, then I am very sorry. You don¡¯t have to dig up excuses just to reject me. I like you, and that is something that involves only me and has nothing to do with you,¡± Yan Jun said with conviction. ¡°I will try my best not to let my admiration of you disturb your life. Tianxin, you still have a long way to go, and there are endless possibilities in the future. Perhaps, in the future, you might like me. You never know...¡±

    Yan Jun did not want to acknowledge this fact.

    Ye Tianxin looked serious and was not as rxed or casual as she was when she was with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone else... I am in love with him. I only want to be with him...in this lifetime and the next one...¡±

    When she talked about the man she liked, Ye Tianxin was enthusiastic and her eyes sparkled. Her eyes were like a pair of stars that could brighten someone¡¯s dark night.

    Yan Jun could not help the bitterness growing in his heart.

    She liked someone... Nay, she was in love with someone else...

    He had already had a vague inclination. However, he had not been sure.

    But when Ye Tianxin acknowledged this herself and said it out loud, Yan Jun felt as if he had been served with a sentence without parole.

    ¡°Are you sure about him? Tianxin, you might discover what¡¯s good about me in the future. I am serious. Truly, I won¡¯t mind being a back-up n.¡±

    Yan Jun was desperate. He was basically begging for Ye Tianxin¡¯s affections.

    He was willing to be a spare.

    He was willing to abandon his pride for her.

    What did she do to make him fall for her so hard that he would offer her to be a back-up n?

    He could not say.

    He only knew that he was irrevocably in love with Ye Tianxin. To him, everything that was good and beautiful on this earth embodied Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and rejected him.

    She had always been a determined person. There¡¯s no changing her mind when she had finally decided.

    She only loved ¡®him¡¯, only him.

    ¡°No, I do not need a back-up n.¡±

    Her refusal made Yan Jun¡¯s expression grow dark.

    His face was slightly pale and it looked as if he had used up all his strength. Then, he said sulkily, ¡°Tianxin, is the person you like ¡®him¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Tianxin admitted. There was no point in keeping it from Yan Jun.

    Yan Jun was upset, but he continued to probe, ¡°Would you have fallen in love with me if I had met you first?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Tianxin answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°If I had not met him then, I admit that my life would be much more difficult than it is right now. Perhaps I would not be as happy as I am today. Instead, I would be a girl filled with anger and struggling in this world. But his arrival had shone light in my life. He is the brightest star in the sky that will always guide me. He is the one who taught me that in this world, living in the moment and living as you wish is more important than anything.¡±

    There were times when Ye Tianxin could not help but imagine what would happen to her if she had not met Elder Brother Li.

    If she had not donated blood, then she would not have had anything to do with Elder Brother Li.

    Then, she would definitely have taken a different path in life.

    Perhaps, she would be a girl filled with vengeance and anger.

    She was lucky that she had met him.

 Chapter 329: Who Is Tianxinâ€™s Father? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 329: Who Is Tianxin¡¯s Father? (1)</h4>

    He had tried his very best to make sure that she was safe and happy. How could she bear to fill herself with hatred and be blind to those who loved her...

    She was fortunate to be able to have this life. She not only had hatred, but she also had what was important: kinship, friendship, and love.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am jealous of him after hearing you say that.¡±

    Yan Jun knew very well that no one was rational when they were in love.

    She was not early, nor was shete. She just happened to have met him at the right time.

    People were only travelers in this world. Traveling alone could be lonesome. Finding someone who could apany them on this journey was the mostforting of all.

    ¡°Yan Jun, one day, you¡¯ll meet the perfect match for you. And you will only have eyes for her...,¡± Ye Tianxinforted him.

    Yan Jun shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡®I have already met her,¡¯ he said to himself.

    However, her heart already belonged to someone else.

    She was not even willing to let him be her backup n.

    ¡°Alright. I understand. Thank you, Tianxin, for being honest with me. You deserve the best in this world.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She asked Yan Jun somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Yan Jun, could you mind the book shop for a while? I have something urgent to do. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Yan Jun did not ask where Ye Tianxin was going or what she was going to do. He was still upset.

    Ye Tianxin took a small bag with her and left the bookstore. She hailed a taxi and went to the public cemetery.

    Ye Tianxin went straight to look for the person-in-charge of the cemetery. She wanted to buy a plot.

    Since she had money, everything went smoothly.

    Someone at the cemetery would deal with everything for Ye Tianxin. A staff in charge of making the headstone asked, ¡°What words would you like us to carve on the headstone?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to carve anything on it.¡±

    The headstone was set up. Ye Tianxin did not know anything about feng shui. She only knew that she was able to get a good view of theke and the mountains at the spot where she was standing.

    The sun shone on the surface of theke, and theke looked peaceful.

    Ye Tianxin ced the drawing she had removed from the book earlier this morning and ced it inside the grave.

    She put her hands together and stood in front of the grave quietly.

    In the future, this is where she woulde for sce when was missing Jin.

    Jin...

    My Jin...

    ¡®No matter who your father is, you will always be my child.¡¯

    ¡®You are my son whom I had carried for nine months. My son whom I have taken care of.¡¯

    ¡®My darling Jin, Mommy loves you.¡¯

    Ye Tianxin sat in front of the grave alone for a long while. She did not say a single word. She was upied with her thoughts. Then, she looked at the headstone with eyes that were filled with love and gentleness.

    The sun shone brightly in the sky. It was almost noon.

    Ye Tianxin left the public cemetery after that. The public cemetery was very far from the city.

    Calling a taxi in that ce was quite challenging. Ye Tianxin was prepared to walk to the bus stop, which was a few kilometers away.

    Beep! A car honked behind her.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and saw a ck sedan stopping slowly by the side of the road. The driver was none other than Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you doing here?¡± Xie Xinghe asked.

    Ye Tianxin greeted him, ¡°Brother Xinghe, I came here to look at the plots.¡±

    Xie Xinghe knew some details about Ye Tianxin¡¯s life. He thought that Ye Tianxin hade to find a plot for her grandmother, so he did not bother to ask more questions.

    ¡°Tianxin, get in. I will drive you back to the city.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Brother Xinghe.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the car door and slid into the backseat.

    Xie Xinghe nced at Ye Tianxin through the rearview mirror. He asked, ¡°Tianxin, I heard from Xingchen that your grandmother raised you. Do you know who your father is?¡±

 Chapter 330: Who Is Tianxinâ€™s Father? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 330: Who Is Tianxin¡¯s Father? (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin did not expect Xie Xinghe to ask her such a question. She answered somewhat gloomily, ¡°My dad has already passed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am sorry.¡±

    Xie Xinghe felt a little embarrassed. He shouldn¡¯t have asked such a personal question.

    However, he had an inclination that Ye Tianxin was very simr to his uncle in some aspects.

    However, he could not say exactly what was simr about the both of them.

    The mood in the car was a little somber. Just then, Xie Xinghe¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    He picked up the call.

    ¡°Uncle, yes, I got it done. I have already brought the flowers to Auntie and I am currently on the way back from the cemetery.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice could be heard as Xie Xinghe had put the phone on speaker.

    ¡°She loved red roses. Did you bring her 999 roses?¡±

    Xie Xinghe made a sound of acknowledgment. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t treat me like a kid, alright? Of course, I brought Auntie her favorite flowers.¡±

    ¡°I dreamed of herst night. She must still me me. I wonder if she will forgive me when I die and we meet again.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice sounded sad.

    Xie Xinghe could not help but sigh. Who would have thought it possible for a man to love deeply? The men of the Xie family were all affectionate.

    ¡°Uncle, I think Auntie Wei is quite nice.¡±

    ¡°She is quite nice. But they are not the same,¡± he emphasized. ¡°My heart can only hold one person in it, and that¡¯s your aunt.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, when are youing back?¡± Xie Xinghe changed the topic.

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s talk soon. I am still driving.¡±

    Xie Xinghe hung up and nced at Ye Tianxin through the corner of his eyes. He saw that Ye Tianxin was looking at the scenery outside the car. She seemed to be deep in thought, so he did not say anything else.

    Xie Xinghe drove Ye Tianxin to the boo store. Ye Tianxin got off the car and waved at Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Thanks, Brother Xinghe.¡±

    ¡°We are family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    Li Qingcang ran up to Ye Tianxin the moment she entered the bookstore. His eyes were filled with concern.

    ¡°Tianxin, where did you go? Did you know we were all very worried about you?¡±

    ¡°I went to the cemetery.¡±

    Everyone thought the same as Xie Xinghe. They all thought that Ye Tianxin had gone there to buy a plot for her grandmother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone next time. We were all very worried about you.¡±

    Li Qingcang patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. He was really worried about her. Qie Yiyan might pull a trick up his sleeve and take Ye Tianxin again. His anxiety led him to lightly scold Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang chatted andughed together. This sight caused a piercing pain in Yan Jun¡¯s heart.

    He quietly averted his gaze. They were so intimate. They were so intimate that a third person could not possibly exist between them.

    ¡°Yan Jun, I just received a call from the filming crew. You and Tianxin have to head back on set this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I got it.¡±

    Yan Jun stood up and walked over to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Boss, Tianxin, I shall leave first. I still have to pack my things. I will see you two at the airportter.¡±

    After Yan Jun left, Ye Tianxin also started packing. Fortunately, Jing Zhichen had good connections and knew many people in the capital. Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang managed to settle the renovation for the bookstore in just one day.

    At one in the afternoon, Li Qingcang sent off Ye Tianxin to the airport.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry and just go film the movie. I will keep an eye on the works here.¡±

 Chapter 331: Elder Brotherâ€™s Worries (1)

    <h4>Chapter 331: Elder Brother¡¯s Worries (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin carried the suitcase and smiled brightly. ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t work too hard. Take care, okay? I will miss you.¡±

    ¡°I will miss you too.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin, who walked into the boarding gate. He silently stared as Ye Tianxin walked away. The more he looked at her, the more familiar she seemed to him.

    He felt as if something had changed in his heart.

    Li Qingcang turned around and told Jing Zhichen, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯ve refined a lot recently?¡±

    ¡°Boss, just say that I¡¯m no longer a womanizer,¡± Jing Zhichen jested. ¡°Actually, Boss, I think that many of those girls are from good families, and, if someone toyed with my sweetheart, I would definitely skin him and whip him. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided not to harm those girls anymore for the greater good of society.¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned upon hearing Jing Zhichen¡¯s response, and he asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s your sweetheart?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Tianxin¡¯s brother. We¡¯re rted. ¡± Jing Zhichen was a little puzzled.

    Li Qingcang thought about it, and it seemed that this was the case. ¡°Then I¡¯m also Tianxin¡¯s brother, okay? You wouldn¡¯t have been able to acknowledge this sister without me.¡±

    ¡°No, Boss, that was Tianxin¡¯s good karma by being kind. It can be seen that God always favors kind girls.¡±

    Jing Zhichen stood beside Li Qingcang.

    He muttered in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Tianxin said to Yan Jun, but I noticed that Yan Jun is acting a bit strange today.¡±

    ¡°He confessed to Tianxin, and she rejected him,¡± Li Qingcang said with great certainty.

    ¡°To speak the truth, Yan Jun is quite decent, but I feel like Tianxin is worthy of someone better. When I¡¯m bored and have nothing to do, I would asionally look around, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone better. Before meeting Tianxin and knowing that she¡¯s actually a younger sister to me, I¡¯ve never thought about it. But now that I have a sister, I¡¯m even more worried. What if Tianxin falls in love with a bad boy? What if she likes someone? What if we don¡¯t like who she likes? In that case, should we interfere in her love life?¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at Li Qingcang when he was done speaking. Li Qingcang didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Boss, in my opinion, there is no better man than you. Should I give Tianxin¡¯s hand to you?¡±

    Li Qingcang shot Jing Zhichen a cold nce upon hearing what he had said.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? I am Tianxin¡¯s brother, and I¡¯m eight years older than Tianxin.¡±

    Jing Zhichen spoke regretfully, ¡°You aren¡¯t like me. You two aren¡¯t rted by blood. Had I not been rted to Tianxin, I would chase after her. I would definitely spoil her.¡±

    ¡°Why would my Tianxin want a womanizer like you?¡±

    Jing Zhichen retorted, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve refined my character. Even though beautiful women surround me, I¡¯m still a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want to tell me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen said shamelessly, ¡°I want to tell you that although I¡¯ve fooled around with many women, I¡¯m still capable of showing affection.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this topic, so he didn¡¯t bother to reply to Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Boss, what I just proposed was a joke. For the 18-year-old Tianxin, you¡¯re already an uncle!¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. He nced at himself on the ss. Was he old?

    He was obviously very young and handsome.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin is so cute and beautiful, so I¡¯m worried that she will encounter a scumbag. It¡¯s a sweet burden to have a sister.¡±

 Chapter 332: Elder Brotherâ€™s Worries (2)

    <h4>Chapter 332: Elder Brother¡¯s Worries (2)</h4>

    Jing Zhichen looked distressed.

    Although he thought having a younger sister was sweet, he also thought it was a burden.

    But, so far, he was enjoying it.

    ¡°Boss, what kind of man is worthy of our Tianxin? In my eyes, all men are unworthy of her!¡±

    Li Qingcang agreed.

    Indeed, there really weren¡¯t many good men around.

    ¡°Boss, what do you think about Yangzi? His family background is good. With the medical field, there will be no life-threatening events. The nurses around me are all married. From childhood to adult, they were all good students with excellent academic performance.¡±

    Li Qingcang seemed to be thinking about this issue seriously. ¡°No, he has to work the night shift as a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, night shifts definitely won¡¯t work,¡± Jing Zhichen concurred. ¡°Once they have children, he couldn¡¯t just leave them to go to the hospital because of an emergency. Yes, that won¡¯t certainly do.¡±

    Jing Zhichen became more excited as he spoke, and there was quite the impression that the older brother-inw was considering the happiness of his future sister-inw.

    ¡°Yange is actually good, but no. Being a military wife is too lonesome. You have to be alone most of the time.¡±

    Jing Zhichenter mentioned several people¡¯s names, but in the end, he vetoed them because of various concerns.

    ¡°Boss, what do you want to do?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, and Jing Zhichen trembled.

    ¡°Tianxin is still young, so don¡¯t worry about her love life.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but I have to think about it, lest I get caught by surprise when the timees.¡±

    Li Qingcang was obviously a little absentminded. He remembered his dream. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking of the woman in his dream. Who was she?

    He tried recalling the details but to no avail.

    In short, the woman in his dream definitely wasn¡¯t Tianxin.

    It was absolutely impossible.

    That must be an illusion.

    When Li Qingcang returned to the Li family¡¯s house, Wu Tong was reading a book while wearing sses. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she put down the book and check who it was.

    ¡°Why are you back alone? Where¡¯s Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin went to the set.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat on the sofa. He was tired. He actually didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep at first. But when he was finally able to, he had a nightmare.

    Later, he had a ridiculous dream again.

    ¡°I asked you to buy clothes for Tianxin. Have you bought them?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy her clothes? Son, let me tell you, Tianxin is at the peak of her youth. If she doesn¡¯t wear nice clothes now, she won¡¯t be able to wear them at my age in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t respond. Wu Tong went on, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to you men. You men, you can¡¯t even differentiate women¡¯s hairstyles.¡±

    Wu Tong shook her head. Then she packed up her things and prepared to go out.

    Li Qingcang was baffled by Wu Tong¡¯s behavior. ¡°Mom, where are you going? What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Look at you. You look so sleepy. Go upstairs and sleep. I¡¯ll go out and stroll around.¡±

    Wu Tong acted decisively and left as soon as she said she was going out.

    Li Qingcang went upstairs and then headed to his bedroom. He changed his clothes, washed his face, and then brushed his teeth. He got onto the bed a little hazy. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he once again smelled the scent of flowers.

    Amidst that aroma, Li Qingcang slowly fell asleep.

    Wu Tong went to the mall. After being with Ye Tianxin yesterday, she had been thinking about her and Li Qingcang the entire night. The more she thought about it, the clearer it became.

    ¡°Auntie Wu, why are you shopping at the mall alone?¡±

 Chapter 333: The Foolish Yan Qingqing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Foolish Yan Qingqing (1)</h4>

    Yan Qingqing, still in a wheelchair, went shopping with Lu Qingxin. She heard Lu Qingxin say that there were new styles of clothing here. She couldn¡¯t resist going to the mall to see for herself.

    ¡°Are you Qingqing? What happened to this leg?¡±

    Wu Tong nced at Yan Qingqing¡¯s leg.

    Yan Qingqing couldn¡¯t help crying to Wu Tong. ¡°Ye Tianxin is to me. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t be in this shabby wheelchair.¡±

    When Wu Tong heard what Yan Qingqing said, her heart felt uneasy. How could Tianxin be such a person?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Tong asked. ¡°Did Tianxin push you?¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard the name ¡°Tianxin¡± from Wu Tong¡¯s mouth, she looked at Wu Tong instinctively.

    ¡°Auntie Wu, that¡¯s not the case. This is a long story. If you have time, I will tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Wu Tong refused.

    ¡°Auntie Wu, do you want to go shopping? I will go shopping with you.¡±

    Wu Tong shook her head. ¡°Thank you, but I like shopping by myself.¡±

    Wu Tong excused herself and went to a specialty store. She looked around and said to the sales assistant, ¡°No. This, this, this and the other three things over there. Give me all of them in size S.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Madame. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lu Qingxin asked Yan Qingqing, who was still a little embarrassed, ¡°Qingqing, who is that woman we bumped into a while ago?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Auntie Wu. She is Young Master Li¡¯s mother.¡±

    Lu Qingxin praised, ¡°Shee looks quite elegant. It¡¯s no wonder that she gave birth to such a good son like Young Master Li.¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, I find that you always beat around the bush and ask me about Young Master Li. Do you like Young Master Li?¡± Yan Qingqing asked directly. Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t respond, so Yan Qingqing continued, ¡°However, I want to tell you in advance, don¡¯t try to hit on Young Master Li because he¡¯s my brother-inw. Understand?¡±

    When Lu Qingqing heard this, she inquired, ¡°Your sister and Young Master Li are about to get engaged?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    Yan Qingqing was proud.

    Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®How could Young Master Li fall in love with your sister? Your sister liked Young Master Li for so many years. If they were to be engaged, wouldn¡¯t they have been together a long time ago? Why wait until now?¡¯

    ¡°However, why did Young Master Li¡¯s mother go to this store? I just took a look, and all the clothes she picked are worn by young girls.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was for Sister Xingchen,¡± Yan Qingqing immediately answered. She really had no idea, but she didn¡¯t want Lu Qingxin to see that.

    She didn¡¯t even know how important it was for a person to choose friends wisely.

    A good friend would make her life drastically different.

    Wu Tong became more excited as she went shopping. She bought a lot of clothes before returning home. Shopping was therapeutic for her.

    Back home, Wu Tong sat on the sofa to sort out the clothes she bought for Ye Tianxin. She bought a lot of things, but she didn¡¯t buy shoes for Ye Tianxin. In her opinion, the shoes had to be tried on before they knew whether they were good to wear.

    ¡°Mom, what are you excited about? Why did you buy so many things?¡±

    When Li Qingcang came downstairs, he saw shopping bags piled around the living room.

    ¡°Mom, tell me honestly, did something happen?¡±

    Wu Tong didn¡¯t know how to react. She red at Li Qingcang. ¡°What could have happened? How did your dad and I give birth to such a muddle-headed man like you? I told you to buy some clothes for Tianxin, but your male ego wouldn¡¯t let you, so I can only buy them myself. Come and take a look. I bought these. I think Tianxin will definitely look good in these clothes.¡±

 Chapter 334: The Foolish Yan Qingqing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Foolish Yan Qingqing (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang had some sleep, which improved his spirits.

    He sat with his mother and checked out all the clothes she had bought for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, at the mall, I ran into the second child of the Yan family,¡± Wu Tong recollected. ¡°I remember how bubbly the little girl was when she was young. Now she¡¯s like a different person. She told me today that Tianxin caused her to break her leg? I asked her if Tianxin pushed her. She said no, and that it was a long story. Also, there was another girl apanying her. She was sharp.¡±

    The Yan family¡¯s second child?

    Wasn¡¯t that Yan Qingqing?

    ¡°I know she broke her leg. Wasn¡¯t it the Xie family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s 100-year-old birthday celebration a while ago? I took Tianxin there. There was a wishing tree in the garden, so I tied my tie to the tree. However, the Second Young Madam Yan wanted to get my tie. In doing so, she fell,¡± Li Qingcang exined.

    When Wu Tong heard this, she frowned. ¡°Then why did the Second Young Madam Yan med this on Tianxin? I used to think that the Eldest Young Madam of the Yan family has always liked you and that we should match the two of you, but now it seems that since the Second Young Madam Yan has grown so wayward, the elder one probably isn¡¯t much better.¡±

    ¡°You really are my mother. Don¡¯t sell me out in the future, and don¡¯t think about arranging blind dates for me.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words caused Wu Tong toin.

    ¡°Can you me me then? Who made you look like such an ascetic monk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have someone I liked before.¡±

    Wu Tong was speechless.

    Li Qingcang nced at the time. He then left Wu Tong and went to the yard. He took out his phone and called Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you here? How are you? How was the filming?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had just been made up. She was ready to film the most important scene of the whole movie.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯m already here. My makeup¡¯s done, and I will start shooting in a while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. You take care of yourself. Don¡¯t go out alone. If you have to go out, remember to bring Guan Chenxi,¡± Li QIngcang reminded.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do as you say, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Both of them wanted to say a lot of things to each other, but didn¡¯t know how. Thus, they hung up.

    This scene tonight was the highlight of the film.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the double Du Juan had found for herself. Her body was the same as hers.

    Du Juan put his hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s going to be okay. After a while, you two will sit by the bed, and then there will be a double shot.¡±

    Yan Jun and Ye Tianxin, just as Du Juan said, only shot the early scenes.

    The following scenes were all filmed by the double.

    The scenes shot by the double were very professional and were only one take.

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun sat next to the monitor and watched the filming. She had to say that the double was still very professional and wasn¡¯t camera shy at all.

    The entire scene was refreshing and natural, which made people¡¯s hearts race.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    In fact, there weren¡¯t many scenes of the wedding night in the bridal chamber.

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun only took one night to shoot.

    After filming all the scenes, it was alreadyte at night. The dew was heavy in the middle of the night, and the air was slightly cool.

    ¡°Mom, I have something I want to ask you...¡±

    Du Juan looked at Ye Tianxin, then pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and apologized, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve been a little busytely, so I didn¡¯t have time to take care of you. I¡¯m sorry. When I¡¯m done with my projects, how about we take Grandmother out?¡±

 Chapter 335: I Am Ye Linlangâ€™s Daughter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 335: I Am Ye Ling¡¯s Daughter (1)</h4>

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Her heart was beating fast. She held Du Juan¡¯s hand.

    Something was holding her back.

    She tried to ask Du Juan about it two times, but she was interrupted!

    This time, no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t be interrupted again.

    ¡°Mom, I have been meaning to ask, what is the name of Ying Tao¡¯s original character? Can you tell me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart pounded.

    She wanted to know the answer.

    Yet she was also worried that this answer wasn¡¯t the one she was expecting.

    Du Juan was a little baffled. She asked in surprise, ¡°Tianxin, why do you ask?¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Du Juan¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°Mom, just tell me. I¡¯m very curious about the love story between them.¡±

    ¡°You child, you¡¯re too curious, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°She was my best friend and best girlfriend. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am now. Unfortunately, time has passed, and I have no news of her. I feel sorry for her.¡±

    Du Juan wondered if she returned for her when she learned the news of her ident, would everything be different now?

    ¡°Her name... What is it?¡± Ye Tianxin followed up.

    ¡°Ye Ling.¡±

    When the words ¡°Ye Ling¡± came out of Du Juan¡¯s mouth, Ye Tianxin felt the entire world stopped, and everything was quiet. She could only hear her heart beating faster.

    She seemed to havee to a dark night, and there was no light in the dark sky.

    Immediately afterwards, the splendid fireworks exploded one after another, and their colorful appearance awed the people.

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Du Juan asked worriedly.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. Tears trickled down her face.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just happy.¡±

    In Jiameng Town, people regarded Ye Ling as a promiscuous and depraved woman. She had asked her grandmother before, but she didn¡¯t want to mention it. Now, she realized that her grandmother just didn¡¯t want to touch the unhealed trauma.

    ¡°What are you happy about?¡± Du Juan asked.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Du Juan. She clutched her chest and whispered, ¡°Because, my mother is Ye Ling.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is Ye Ling?¡± Du Juan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t process it for a while.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Du Juan with tears. ¡°Mother Du Juan, if the inspiration for Ying Tao is really Ye Ling, then I¡¯m probably Ye Ling¡¯s daughter,¡± Ye Tianxin deduced.

    Du Juan touched her forehead.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was Ye Ling¡¯s daughter?

    This meant that they were guided by fate.

    No wonder, when she and her grandmother opened the door that day, she felt that Ye Tianxin was suitable for the role of Ying Tao, and she even thought that Ye Tianxin would do the role justice.

    All of this was because Ye Tianxin was Ling¡¯s daughter.

    Du Juan shed tears of joy. She stretched out her hand and held Ye Tianxin tightly in her arms without saying a word for a long time.

    For fear that she would disappear when she let go, she simply hugged Ye Tianxin tightly.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m overjoyed!¡± Du Juan eximed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe this! I am really happy that I was able to meet you in this life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was also very happy. In her previous life, even until her death, she didn¡¯t know that Lu Jijun wasn¡¯t her father.

    She didn¡¯t even know the intense love between her parents.

    Only after being reborn did she find out that her life was full of so many twists and turns.

    ¡°Mother Du Juan, do you know who my father is?¡±

 Chapter 336: I Am Ye Linlangâ€™s Daughter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 336: I Am Ye Ling¡¯s Daughter (2)</h4>

    What Ye Tianxin said surprised Du Juan. She stretched out her hand and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s beautiful face.

    She looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face earnestly. A closer look made her realize that there was Ye Ling¡¯s semnce on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I only know that his name is ¡®Ning¡¯, which was what Ye Ling called him when she wrote to him.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s words somehow disappointed Ye Tianxin.

    Her trail had gone cold again.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you his full name? Surely, my mother must have mentioned his full name to you.¡±

    Du Juan shook her head. ¡°When I met your mother, she hadn¡¯t met your father yet. Later, when your mother supported me to go into the film industry, we parted, but we still wrote to each other. She kept me updated by writing to me. I was very busy at that time, and I didn¡¯t have time to see her. I nned to visit her and be a bridesmaid for her wedding. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t leave work. When I finally had the time to visit your mother, nobody was there. I asked the neighbors and other people that might be friends with your mother. They said that your father died and your mothermitted suicide so she could join him in the afterlife.¡±

    ¡°Committed suicide to be with him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt something was off at Du Juan¡¯s recollection.

    She felt that it was a little strange, but she didn¡¯t know what was wrong.

    ¡°Yes, your mothermitted suicide to be with him. The incident at the time was quite a big deal. None of your mother¡¯s things were there either.¡±

    Du Juan burst into tears when she thought of what happened back then.

    She sighed and stroked her forehead, then whispered, ¡°I know your mother¡¯s personality, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible for your mother tomit suicide to be with a man. At that time, something must have happened. However, I wasn¡¯t able to keep in touch with Ye Ling. I always wonder that if your mother is still alive, she will definitely write to me. After so many years, I¡¯m still hoping to receive a letter from her.¡±

    ¡°My mother left me with my grandmother not long after I was born, then she left... After that, there was no news of her. When I was young, I heard people say that she¡¯s dead, but I think she¡¯s still alive. I think, if she wanted to die to be with my father, why would she return to her hometown and give birth to me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Mother Du Juan, I have a diary of my mother here. Can you read it? See if you can find some clues?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still hoping that her mother was alive.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she married again, as long as she was alive.

    It didn¡¯t matter where she lived. Ye Tianxin could ept it.

    She just wanted her mother to be alive.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    As soon as Director Jin turned around, he saw that Du Juan and Ye Tianxin were nowhere in sight.

    He looked around to find Du Juan. And when he finally found her, he saw Du Juan and Ye Tianxin were engaged in a serious conversation. Their eyes were red and swollen.

    Could it be that something had happened?

    Director Jin wondered if something happened to Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°Tianxin, Du Juan,¡± he called them.

    When Du Juan heard Director Jin¡¯s voice, she turned her head and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°You¡¯re here. I will introduce you to my goddaughter, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Do we still need an introduction?¡± Director Jin didn¡¯t take it seriously. Didn¡¯t he already know about this?

    Du Juan shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s Ling¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°Your best friend, Ling?¡± Director Jin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What you said is true?¡±

    Du Juan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. This is God¡¯s guidance.¡±

    She thought about how back then, just because she returned a bitte, she lost contact with her best friend forever.

 Chapter 337: Searching for Mother (1)

    <h4>Chapter 337: Searching for Mother (1)</h4>

    On that fateful night, when Ye Tianxin opened the door of the bookstore and came in, and Du Juan refused her, she and Ye Tianxin would have missed each other.

    Fate had given them guidance in the dark so they could meet here again.

    ¡°At the beginning, when I learned that Ling was pregnant, I said that I would be the godmother of her child. Now, after so many years, I have be Tianxin¡¯s godmother.¡±

    Director Jin put his hands on Du Juan¡¯s shoulders and he coaxed Du Juan softly, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very touched. Thank God for allowing me to meet Tianxin. I pray to God that in my lifetime, I can hear about Ling.¡±

    ¡°You will.¡±

    Yes, Du Juan definitely would.

    Ye Tianxin believed that since God had given her a chance to be born again, there must be something more important than her hatred.

    Or maybe, God gave her a chance to be born again to make up for the regrets of her previous life.

    When the filming was over, Ye Tianxin and Du Juan went to Du Juan¡¯s house.

    Because of the filming of the movie ¡®Red Cherry¡¯, Du Juan¡¯s house in Capital University had actually been mortgaged.

    So when Ye Tianxin arrived, she saw that Du Juan¡¯s house was full of yellow cardboard boxes.

    The boxes were all carefullybeled.

    Du Juan went through the boxes as Ye Tianxin watched her nonchntly.

    When Du Juan found the box she was looking for, she quickly took the utility knife on the floor and cut the carton open, then took out a small rattan box.

    To say that it is a small rattan box is actually a bit exaggerated because the rattan box isn¡¯t small.

    The rattan box was a box made of vines, and one could see that the box was old even at first nce.

    After opening the box, Du Juan took out a pack of letters wrapped in red cloth.

    She opened these letters in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°This box was left to me by your mother back then. When I left home, I didn¡¯t bring much with me. These letters are proof of the friendship between me and your mother. It was your mother who supported me, who encouraged me to follow my dream and made me who I am now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened one of the letters. The familiar handwriting made Ye Tianxin tear up.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Du Juan would know her mother.

    In Jiameng Town, Ye Ling waspletely irredeemable. She was a pariah.

    By returning to her hometown with a big belly sans husband, Ye Ling was unjustly criticized and despised. The people didn¡¯t bother to know what she had been through.

    With the diary, Du Juan¡¯s script, and these letters, Ye Tianxin realized how unique Ye Ling was.

    She knew the pure and touching love story between her parents.

    She knew better. Wasn¡¯t it impossible for her mother to die for love?

    Something must have happened for her mother not to return to her in time.

    Going through the letters, Ye Tianxin had read almost all the letters between Du Juan and Ye Ling.

    The image of her mother became alive in her mind.

    ¡°Look, when your mother was young, although she came out of a small town, wasn¡¯t she very trendy?¡±

    In the photo, Ye Ling indeed appeared fashionable.

    With her long hair draping past her shoulder and wearing a dress, she stood in front of the flower bed, which made her look even more charming.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    Du Juan whispered, ¡°Call me godmother.¡±

    ¡°Godmother, I want to go to the city where my mother lived.¡±

 Chapter 338: Searching for Mother (2)

    <h4>Chapter 338: Searching for Mother (2)</h4>

    Du Juan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you go, Tianxin. The city has been developed. A lot has changed since then. Most of the things that I grew up seeing were now gone.¡±

    ¡°The school is still there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s fingers slid gently across the stamp on the envelope.

    This was the university her mother once attended.

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± Du Juan offered.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, I want to go alone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin found a piece of paper and a pen, then wrote some important points on the paper.

    She picked up the old photo of Ye Ling and said to Du Juan, ¡°Godmother, I also want to wear this outfit and take a photo.¡±

    In the photo, Ye Ling was beaming beautifully.

    Behind Ye Ling, the eight characters of the university¡¯s school motto were particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°Fairness can change with each passing day.¡±

    ¡°Let me apany you. You¡¯re a girl, so I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be safe for you to go alone,¡± Du Juan insisted on apanying Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Godmother, I want to go alone and look for my mother¡¯s trails.¡±

    ¡°Do you want Li Qingcang to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to be alone.¡± Not even the mention of Li Qingcang¡¯s name could change her mind at this moment.

    The city wasn¡¯t too far.

    If the transportation system was well developed, Ye Tianxin would get there in no time.

    This was convenient for Ye Tianxin.

    After she got to the train station, she took a taxi and went to school.

    More than 10 years had passed, and the campus underwent a lot of changes. However, most of the buildings on the campus still retained its simplicity.

    No guard could be seen at the university¡¯s entrance.

    This meant that all people coulde and go.

    In the campus, there was an Osmanthus tree with small orange flowers. When the breeze blew, one would smell the scent of the Osmanthus tree.

    Ye Tianxin strolled through the campus. The breeze was blowing gently. She stopped when she saw a cinnamon tree.

    As soon as she looked up, she saw the eight words in the photo.

    She examined the area carefully. She couldn¡¯t find the exact ce where her mother¡¯s photo was taken.

    Because although the building was still there, the trees around the building have grown tall.

    Ye Tianxin originally wanted to find a good angle and take a picture.

    Now it seemed that she might actually need the help of a photographer.

    Ye Tianxin ran to a photo studio nearby and found a photographer. ¡°Sir, can you please take a photo of me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Was he a fool to turn down an offer to make money?

    He wasn¡¯t.

    The photographer took the camera and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Are you a new student this year?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out Ye Ling¡¯s photo and said to the master, ¡°Can you take a photo of me from this angle?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can,¡± the photographer said confidently.

    The photographer in the photo studio was an expert, and he quickly found the right angle.

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of the red brick building and took a photo.

    ¡°Little Girl, is this your mother? She looks very beautiful!¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard someone praise her mother, she responded with a smile, ¡°Of course, my mother was beautiful.¡±

    The photographer then took an opportunity to make business for himself.

    ¡°Little Girl, do you want me to do you a favor? I can help you upload these two photos into one.¡±

    ¡°Will you charge more money?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Of course she didn¡¯t care about the money. She just wanted to be sure.

    Upon hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s question, the photographer felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake, so why would I charge more? You wait. It will be done in a while.¡±

 Chapter 339: Searching for Mother (3)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Searching for Mother (3)</h4>

    The photographer scanned Ye Ling¡¯s photo into theputer, then cut out Ye Ling¡¯s portrait and pasted it onto the photo that Ye Tianxin had just taken.

    He also did a few touch-ups on Ye Ling¡¯s photo to enhance its quality.

    ¡°You mother and daughter don¡¯t look alike, but you can still see the simrities, especially when you look at it this way. Your mother was so beautiful when she was young, and her temperament seemed to be good.¡±

    The photographer was pleased with his work. He offered Ye Tianxin, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me the right to use this photo?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Tianxin refused. ¡°I won¡¯t give this photo to anyone.¡±

    Because this was the first photo of her and her mother Ye Ling.

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin came out of the studio with the photo, she walked around the school. She wanted to find the teacher¡¯s office to inquire about students¡¯ records and yearbooks.

    However, when she found it, she learned that only Ye Ling¡¯s name was in the graduate¡¯s album.

    There was no photo of Ye Ling.

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Ling didn¡¯t have a photo, but someone cut out Ye Ling¡¯s picture.

    ¡°Teacher, if I may ask, can you find out who cut Ye Ling¡¯s photo?¡±

    The teacher wore sses and nced at Ye Ling¡¯s photo.

    ¡°Probably not now.¡±

    So much time had passed. There were a lot of students as well. The teacher might find it difficult to remember who cut Ye Ling¡¯s photo.

    Ye Tianxin was a little disappointed.

    When she was about to close the graduation book, she discovered that there was a familiar name in the corner of the graduation book.

    It was Lu Jijun.

    Lu Jijun...

    This meant that Lu Jijun was Ye Ling¡¯s ssmate.

    Ye Tianxin recalled what Lu Jijun said in the hospital before. He had always liked Ye Ling and paid attention to Ye Ling. This was also a normal thing.

    Lu Jijun didn¡¯t know who her father was...

    Was that true?

    In this regard, Ye Tianxin maintained a skeptical attitude.

    And Qin Lili...

    Ye Tianxin continued to flip through the graduation book, but she didn¡¯t find Qin Lili¡¯s name.

    She stretched out her hand and held her forehead. Could Qin Lili know something?

    Ye Tianxin recalled the details of the day Qin Lilimitted suicide. She clearly heard that Qin Lili seemed to say something. Ye Tianxin tried to recall her words.

    But Lu Jijun interrupted...

    When Ye Tianxin thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but hit herself on the head.

    If only she stopped Lu Jijun and Qin Lili from chatting by themselves....

    Wait, what if Qin Lili actually knew something?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Qin Lili might not havemitted suicide?

    It was homicide.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but recall Lu Jijun¡¯s words and deeds. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became.

    But she also knew very well that if there was no evidence and she went to Lu Jijun directly, Lu Jijun would continue to make up all kinds of nonsense. Qin Lili was dead now, and there was no evidence.

    Lu Jijun...

    Lu Jijun...

    Did he really like Ye Ling?

    What did he say to her mother?

    What did you do again?

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Just when Ye Tianxin was racking her brains thinking about how to deal with Lu Jijun, a familiar voice rang in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and saw Li Qingcang standing not far from where she was.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 340: Uncle Xie Xuning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 340: Uncle Xie Xuning (1)</h4>

    ¡°I followed you all the way.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked towards Ye Tianxin and reached out to caress Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°I managed to easily follow you. You¡¯re not being careful. What have I told you about being alert?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled, took a step forward, stood beside Li Qingcang, and asked, ¡°Did my godmother inform you that I would be here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she was worried some untoward incident might happen to you and you¡¯re alone, so she called me to apany you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was touched by her godmother¡¯s gesture.

    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Li Qingcang smiled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    Seeing Ye Tianxin searching for her mother¡¯s trails here, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to disturb Ye Tianxin at all. He just wanted to quietly look after her so that she could cherish her mother¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why are you so caring?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought, ¡®Am I caring?¡¯

    ¡°Is it bad to be caring?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was bad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a picture of her mother and her, and eagerly showed it to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, look. Do I look good?¡±

    In the photo, Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling looked more like sisters than mother and daughter.

    Their eyebrows were also quite simr.

    ¡°You look a lot like your mother.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had a sad smile on her face.

    ¡°I wondered what my mother would be like if she was alive... Elder Brother Li, my godmother told me that Ying Tao was inspired by my mother. I have a feeling that my mother is still alive. I just don¡¯t know where she is... When my mom sees the movie made by Godmother and sees me, will she recognize me and look for me?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought carefully of his answer.

    Ye Ling was already old when her whereabouts became unknown. If she was still alive, why didn¡¯t she return to her family?

    She didn¡¯t return probably because she was no longer in this world.

    ¡°Tianxin, I mean, if¡ªthat¡¯s an if, okay? ¡ªif your mother is already married and has other children, what are you going to do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin actually thought about this too.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she was resolved that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if her mother was already married and had children.

    As long as her mother was still alive, that¡¯s enough.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Elder Brother Li. What matters is that she¡¯s alive.¡±

    Hope was slim.

    Ye Tianxin was still hopeful.

    Perhaps, in the future, a miracle would happen.

    ¡°Where are you going next?¡±

    ¡°The pier.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her notebook and pointed to the location on it.

    ¡°To eat seafood!¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin hailed a cab and went to the dock.

    Today¡¯s dock was not the same as the dock in Ye Ling¡¯s letter.

    Near the pier, there were many fishing boats. Fresh seafood were sold, and there were cries of fishermen everywhere.

    ¡°Good, fresh seafood.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang didn¡¯t go to the seafood market.

    Instead, the two of them ordered some seafood from a nearby stall.

    The seafood there was freshly caught from the sea and tasted better when cooked.

    And the price was very tempting.

    As soon as the two of them sat down, Li Qingcang saw a familiar figure passing by.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, who are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I just saw someone I know. I¡¯m just a bit baffled. At this time, he should be abroad.¡±

 Chapter 341: Uncle Xie Xuning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 341: Uncle Xie Xuning (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin followed Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Li Qingcang muttered, ignoring Ye Tianxin¡¯s question.

    Li Qingcang stood up, stretched out his hand, and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Tianxin, wait for me. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately walked away, running after the man.

    Ye Tianxin was a little curious, and she didn¡¯t know who the uncle Li Qingcang was referring to. What did he look like?

    Li Qingcang was unable to get in touch with the man. He stood in the crowd, disappointed.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s brows furrowed. He considered that he might be mistaken.

    ¡®At this time, Uncle should be abroad,¡¯ Li Qingcang told himself. ¡®So it was impossible for him to be here.¡¯

    When Li Qingcang was about to turn around, he felt someone behind him.

    His entire body immediately tensed up.

    ¡°Nice one, rascal. You¡¯re very alert.¡±

    Behind Li Qingcang, he heard Xie Xuning¡¯s voice.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t have mistaken that voice. He knew it was Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you abroad? I just thought I saw wrong!¡±

    Xie Xuning put his hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I just saw you with a girl, so I didn¡¯t bother you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with Tianxin.¡±

    When Li Qingcang mentioned Tianxin, there was a soft and tender expression on his face.

    Xie Xuning suddenly thought of what he used to be. When he mentioned Ling, he was also happy and satisfied.

    Upon revisiting the old ce, everything that he thought was forgotten in the past resurfaced in his heart.

    His heart was filled with her.

    ¡°Then what are you looking for me for? Go and apany the girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang said curtly, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time for dinner. Why don¡¯t you eat with us?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to have dinner with you.¡±

    He was getting old. He didn¡¯t want to be some couple¡¯s third wheel.

    He would rather be alone and quietly revisit where they had been in the past.

    Even if these ces were already in ruins.

    But why did it matter?

    Even after all these years, he still missed her...longed for her....and loved her deeply.

    ¡°Uncle, she won¡¯t mind,¡± Li Qingcang continued to persuade Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning ced his hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder. In fact, Li Qingcang was much taller, but he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.

    ¡°Qingcang, you never know what tomorrow may bring. Cherish the people you love... Cherish happiness when you find it. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Good. Now you go with her. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked away without looking back.

    This was his solo journey.

    He just wanted to be alone, pretending to meet with her 10 years ago.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Li Qingcang called.

    Xie Xuning raised his hand and shook it but refused to look back. He walked away until Li Qingcang could no longer see him.

    Who hadn¡¯t been young?

    He had also been young once.

    When he was deeply in love with her back then, he didn¡¯t want others to be around him.

    Li Qingcang reluctantly returned to the food stall, and a table full of seafood was already served. The food all looked appetizing, but Li Qingcang seemed to have lost his appetite.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what happened?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head and sat beside Ye Tianxin. He took the hot towel from the waiter and wiped his hands.

    ¡°It was Uncle, but he doesn¡¯t want to dine with us, so I didn¡¯t force him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could only reply with an inaudible ¡°oh¡±. She smiled, stretched out her hand to peel a cooked shrimp, and fed the shrimp into Li Qingcang. ¡°Elder Brother Li, what is Uncle¡¯s full name?¡±

 Chapter 342: Uncle Xie Xuning (3)

    <h4>Chapter 342: Uncle Xie Xuning (3)</h4>

    ¡°He isn¡¯t actually my uncle, but my brother-inw¡¯s uncle,¡± Li Qingcang said. ¡°His full name is Xie Xuning.¡±

    Upon hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s reply, Ye Tianxin¡¯s widened in surprise. ¡°Is he the Xie Xuning I know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Qingcang nodded.

    Ye Tianxin thenmented, ¡°Brother-inw¡¯s uncle is so impressive.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw is also very impressive. You noticed the scars on his face, right? It¡¯s from narrowly escaping death.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re also impressive.¡± For Ye Tianxin, no one could everpare to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to them. In fact, I¡¯m far worse than them,¡± Li Qingcang replied, self-deprecating. ¡°I heard my brother-inw say that the lunatic Qi Yiyan hasn¡¯t given up yet and has still been persuading brother-inw and Uncle.¡±

    Upon hearing the name ¡°Qi Yiyan¡±, Ye Tianxin instantly felt intimidated.

    ¡°What does Team Qi mean? Does he want me to be a soldier? But I don¡¯t want to, so he can¡¯t force me!¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin with a doting expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Qi Yiyan won¡¯t dare to snatch you away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled. She joked, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll be studying at two universities at the same time¡ªCapital University in the morning, Capital National Defense University in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You will be working too hard in that case.¡± Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t bear to let Ye Tianxin work too hard.

    Whether it was at Capital University or Capital National Defense University, he simply wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    The course loads at both universities were exceptionally heavy.

    If Ye Tianxin had to study at both universities at the same time, the pressure on her would be heavier than that of others.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m young. I don¡¯t mind any hard work at all. If I study more, I will have more skills. Perhaps, I will be able to put them to use someday...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s thoughts were simple. Who knows what would happen in the future?

    Learning one more skill might be able to save her life in the future.

    Moreover, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want Li Qingcang to bear so much pressure for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have your back in everything,¡± Li Qingcang assured her.

    Ye Tianxin smiled. In Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes, her sweet smile was especially pleasing to the eye.

    To him, it¡¯s more of a sign that everything would be fine.

    He was willing to do anything and everything for her.

    Meanwhile, after Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang separated, Xie Xuning hailed a cab to take him to campus.

    This was the school she attended.

    The trees lined along the path of the school had grown taller and thicker.

    The tall ne tree stretches out its branches, providing shade for those who would sit beneath it.

    He missed her...

    Longed for her touch...

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    Qie Yiyan stood beside Xie Xuning, interrupting thetter¡¯s musings.

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡±

    Qi Yiyan smiled brightly. ¡°Leader, when I found out that you were going home, I waited for you here.¡±

    ¡°In a word, if you want me to help you persuade Li Qingcang, then I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Xie Xuning could tell Qie Yiyan¡¯s intention based on his nce.

    ¡°Leader, to be honest, she¡¯s really a very good student. I instantly became fond of her.¡± Strange emotions shed through Xie Xuning¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle, look. For Xingqing¡¯s sake, can you help me this time? Just this time...,¡± Qie Yiyan pleaded.

    ¡°You know, I am also very sad about Xingqing. However, if I ask another girl to do what Xingqing did, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair to the other girl? Everyone has a choice. What Xingqing did was because of her own passion, yet that girl isn¡¯t willing to be a soldier. Why do you have to force her?¡±

 Chapter 343: Uncle Xie Xuning (4)

    <h4>Chapter 343: Uncle Xie Xuning (4)</h4>

    Upon hearing Xie Xuning¡¯s words, Qie Yiyan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Could it be that he really couldn¡¯t fulfill Xingqing¡¯s dream in his lifetime?

    ¡°Uncle, I just want to fulfill Xingqing¡¯s dream, even if I know she won¡¯t get to witness it. I just want to let her know that everything she dreamed of at the beginning will be realized by someone.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed. What¡¯s love? It was amitment between two people that not even death could break it.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Qie Yiyan ying rogue with him.

    He was afraid of Qie Yiyan using his emotions against him.

    He was more afraid of a grown man like himself crying.

    ¡°The girl has already made her decision. Yiyan, can¡¯t we look for another girl?¡±

    Qie Yiyan shook his head. No, it could only be her.

    Only she could fulfill Xingqing¡¯s dream.

    Because her eyes were as stubborn and unwilling as those of Xingqing...

    There was no changing Qie Yiyan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, you have to know that she isn¡¯t Xingqing.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I know that she isn¡¯t Xingqing. I know very well that she isn¡¯t my Xingqing.¡±

    Xie Xuning let out a long sigh.

    He said, ¡°You know that Li Qingcang is very protective of her. You would have to deal with Li Qingcang as well.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t give up just because of Li Qingcang. A good student is worth the wait.¡±

    Xie Xuning replied softly, ¡°Then I will try to help you persuade Li Qingcang. As for whether I will seed, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie Xuning turned around, took out his phone, and called Li Qingcang.

    It took a long time for Li Qingcang to answer the phone. It was very noisy on his end.

    ¡°Qingcang, this is Xie Xuning. Have a drink with me tonight.¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled. He hadn¡¯t even said ¡°hello¡± yet. However, he had no reason to refuse Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll meet you in a moment.¡±

    ¡°I also booked a room for you in the hotel. You cane directly in a while.¡±

    What Xie Xuning wanted to talk about was rted to Ye Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t want to stress Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I booked a spa for the girl you¡¯re with, lest she bes bored while we drink.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    After Li Qingcang hung up, he said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°My uncle asked me to have a drink with him. I¡¯ll apany himter. You can go to the spa as we talk.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were full of worry. She looked at Li Qingcang. ¡°Or, should I stay with you?¡±

    ¡°My uncle might not want you to see him drinking. He is an elder after all, you know.¡± Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Be good and smile. You go to the spa, and, by the time you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll almost be done as well.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t drink until you can¡¯t handle it,¡± Ye Tianxin warned worriedly.

    Li Qingcang smiled. ¡°Tianxin, why are you so worried? Smile, okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin then made funny faces.

    ¡°Silly!¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m silly!¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯tugh anymore. He knew that being silly wasn¡¯t apliment.

    He also knew what kind of environment a person called ¡°silly¡± lived in since childhood. Thus, how could a girl like Ye Tianxin be silly and sweet?

    Thinking of this, Li Qingcang felt sorry for her even more.

    He wanted to give her everything...to protect her and take care of her.

 Chapter 344: Uncle Xie Xuning (5)

    <h4>Chapter 344: Uncle Xie Xuning (5)</h4>

    Xie Xuning made reservations at a five-star hotel in the area.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin approached the front desk and gave their information to the staff. Then someone led Ye Tianxin to the spa.

    Customer service was excellent in this hotel, and it ensured that clients would have a superb experience.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk. Drink less,¡± Ye Tianxin reminded Li Qingcang. Of course, she knew that Li Qingcang being with hisrades, drinking was no big deal.

    But she was still worried about Li Qingcang.

    ¡°We won¡¯t, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Qingcang assured her.

    After Li Qingcang personally sent Ye Tianxin to the door of the clubhouse, he took the elevator to Xie Xuning¡¯s room.

    As soon as the door opened, Xie Xuning smiled and said, ¡°Am I bothering you guys?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang walked inside, he discovered that this was a feast for the family.

    ¡°Chubby Qie, why are you here?¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked at Li Qingcang triumphantly. He didn¡¯t bother with Li Qingcang¡¯s disrespectful way of addressing him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink together. Do you have to be like that?¡±

    ¡°As if I don¡¯t know how you are... You won¡¯te all the way here for nothing. I have to say that don¡¯t even think about letting Uncle speak up for you,¡± Li Qingcang warned.

    Li Qingcang had made himself clear right from the beginning.

    Qie Yiyan was upset by Li Qingcang¡¯s protectiveness.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, why are you so protective of Ye Tinaxin? This is her life and should be decided by herself.¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s words made Li Qingcang sneer.

    Qie Yiyan knew that Li Qingcang wasughing at him for ignoring Ye Tianxin¡¯s wishes and directly taking Ye Tianxin away before.

    ¡°Qingcang, I really think she¡¯s good.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to get angry in the presence of Xie Xuning. If Tianxin was really as tough as Qie Yiyan said, how could Tianxin have nightmares after she returned to the bookstore?

    ¡°She isn¡¯t good... She isn¡¯t as good as you think, and she isn¡¯t suitable for that role. Chubby Qie, don¡¯t impose your will on her. Let me tell you, as long as I am here, I will never allow you to do that.¡±

    Qie Yiyan knew Li Qingcang¡¯s temperament, and he also knew that he was very stubborn.

    If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Xie Xuning to lobby for him.

    ¡°Leader, can you help me persuade him?¡±

    Xie Xuning sat next to Li Qingcang, while Qie Yiyan made himselffortable, sipping his wine.

    Xie Xuning was hisst hope. If even Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t convince Li Qingcang, he could only helplessly give it up.

    ¡°Qingcang, can¡¯t you actually think about it?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head. He responded to Xie Xuning, firm yet polite, ¡°Uncle, if you guys want me, I won¡¯t hesitate to agree. But if you guys want Tianxin, then sorry, but I really can¡¯t allow it. Tianxin is already suffering. I don¡¯t want her to suffer more.¡±

    Li Qingcang picked up the ss of wine in front of him and took a sip. The alcohol made his eyes glow.

    ¡°Chubby Qie, you¡¯ve investigated Tianxin yourself, so you know how much this child has suffered. She has no other rtives, and her grandmother is recovering from a serious illness. If anything happens, she can only bear it by herself. I¡¯m her only support. I don¡¯t want her to suffer, not even a bit. I won¡¯t let it happen.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, he knew that Li Qingcang had genuine feelings for the girl.

    ¡°Qingcang, what Yiyan said is right. You can¡¯t protect her forever,¡± Xie Xuning said diplomatically.

 Chapter 345: The Old â€œPervertâ€ in the Elevator (1)

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Old ¡°Pervert¡± in the Elevator (1)</h4>

    ¡°No, I will protect her for the rest of my life,¡± Li Qingcang replied earnestly. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t donated blood to me at the time, perhaps I would no longer be in this world. Therefore, I will protect her at all costs, and more importantly, her dream isn¡¯t to be a soldier. Her dream is to be a diplomat.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t speak.

    He himself didn¡¯t support Qie Yiyan¡¯s approach. As far as he was concerned, Qie Yiyan also had his own aspirations and difficulties.

    ¡°Yiyan, since Qingcang says so, don¡¯t push it anymore.¡±

    Without a word, Qie Yiyan picked up the ss in front of him and finished it in one go.

    He was very angry and impatient.

    But there was no alternative.

    He really couldn¡¯t take Ye Tianxin away again.

    Moreover, if Ye Tianxin herself didn¡¯t want to and she was taken away, then she wouldn¡¯t cooperate with his training at all.

    After drinking three sses of wine in a row, Qie Yiyan spoke. ¡°I have changed from a special soldier to an instructor in the military academy. Have you considered my feelings? I¡¯m really...I¡¯m really unhappy. But even so, I¡¯m not willing to take off this military uniform.¡±

    Qie Yiyan went on a drunken rage.

    Li Qingcang was still indifferent.

    Yes, Qie Yiyan was injured, which caused him to retreat from the front line to the National Defense Military Management Academy to be an instructor.

    But so what?

    Didn¡¯t they anticipate all these things long ago?

    Some people weren¡¯t as lucky as them.

    They even gave their lives.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, you really are selfish. Sister Xingqing¡¯s dream is very important, but what about Tianxin¡¯s dreams? Aren¡¯t they important? In my opinion, Tianxin¡¯s dream is equally important, not to mention her father has already sacrificed his life. Now, I don¡¯t want Tianxin to venture into such a high-risk field. I can risk my life, but I can¡¯t allow Tianxin to risk hers!¡±

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you can¡¯tpare those two things!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes widened and retorted, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s all the same. I will state once again¡ªI don¡¯t agree. You shouldn¡¯t try to find someone else to lobby for you. No matter what, I won¡¯t agree! I won¡¯t agree to it no matter who lobbies for you!¡±

    ¡°Li Qingcang, why do you get to decide on Tianxin¡¯s life? Maybe Tianxin wants to be like her father?¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s words made Li Qingcang suddenly raise his voice.

    With raging eyes, he suddenly smashed the wine ss in his hand in front of Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, don¡¯t mention her father. You have no right to mention her father.¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s mood today was extremely depressing. He stood up abruptly and grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a right to? I¡¯m also a soldier! My fianc¨¦e is still lying in the hospital... Tell me, why don¡¯t I have a right to?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re forcing Tianxin, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Qie Yiyan was angered and was about to punch Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Although Qie Yiyan was chubby now, he could still throw a good punch that ordinary people would find it hard to bear.

    Li Qingcang calmly fought with Qie Yiyan. Both of them had experienced many battles, and they also had a sense of propriety when beating people.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t bother to pay any further attention to the two of them. He opened the door and walked into the elevator.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Not long after Xie Xuning entered the elevator, Ye Tianxin got dressed and trotted toward the slowly closing elevator door.

 Chapter 346: The Old â€œPervertâ€ in the Elevator (2)

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Old ¡°Pervert¡± in the Elevator (2)</h4>

    ¡°Please wait a minute.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of the elevator door, panting.

    She watched the elevator door closed and sighed. s, she was still a step slower!

    The elevator door opened again, and ecstasy shed across Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Leaping gently into the elevator, she was like a nimble deer.

    In the elevator, Xie Xuning was the only one there.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning stood at the corner of the elevator, and she thanked Xie Xuning gently.

    Xie Xuning had always been aloof, especially after his wife¡¯s death so many years ago. He had never paid attention to other women.

    But when Ye Tianxin walked into the elevator, his attention was immediately attracted by Ye Tianxin.

    At first, he secretly nced at Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin raised her head slightly and stared at the changing numbers above her head.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart started beating rapidly, and he had an urge to get closer to Ye Tianxin...

    Unbeknownst to Xie Xuning, Ye Tianxin knew that he was looking at her. She instantly felt that she might have encountered a middle-aged pervert.

    She quietly moved farther away from Xie Xuning.

    Ye Tinaxin was now at the opposite corner of the elevator. It wasn¡¯t much of a difference since it¡¯s a small elevator.

    Ye Tianxin then moved near the button area in the middle of the elevator. She turned her back to the elevator button and put a finger on the emergency call button.

    She thought that if this old pervert dared to do anything to her, she would immediately press the emergency call button.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s small movements were all noticed by Xie Xuning. Though he was old, his senses were still good.

    He had seen all kinds of danger.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice had the air of a cold autumn day.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not a bad person.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and cursed him in her heart. Of course, bad guys wouldn¡¯t admit that they were bad people.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin saw that the elevator number approached the first floor, she ran out when the doors opened.

    Xie Xuning was a little surprised upon seeing Ye Tianxin running out. Could it be that he really looked like a pervert?

    He checked himself on the elevator¡¯s steel walls and concluded that he looked fine for his age, a gentleman.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyesight was very good. He saw Ye Tianxin running out of the elevator, and he found it strange.

    He, Xie Xuning, wasn¡¯t that desperate.

    As if he wouldy hands on a little girl...

    If he dared to do something to a little girl...

    When he died, his wife would definitely punish him.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but when she found that the man was taking nces at her, her heart began to beat wildly, and her palms were sweating.

    This was probably a human instinct when dealing with danger.

    Ye Tianxin remembered that there was a pharmacy on the corner of the first intersection outside the hotel.

    ¡°Excuse me, I want to ask, if you¡¯re drunk, what medications are there to deal with hangovers?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood on the counter of the pharmacy. After the spa appointment was over, she found that Li Qingcang still hadn¡¯t returned, so she changed her clothes to buy something for him to sober up.

    In case Li Qingcang got drunk, drinking some of these things should make him feel a little morefortable.

    ¡°Miss, I rmend this oral medication to you. It¡¯s very effective for hangovers and relieves headaches fast.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t quite understand medical stuff. Since the staff at the pharmacy said it was useful, she bought some, put it in a bag, and left the pharmacy.

    Next to the drugstore was a 24-hour convenience store.

    Ye Tianxin stood at the entrance of the convenience store, hesitated, then opened the ss door and walked in.

    This season, the weather was hot, and it felt like an oven outside. However, the temperature in the convenience store was exceptionally cool.

    ¡°Miss, we meet again.¡±

 Chapter 347: The Old â€œPervertâ€ in the Elevator (3)

    <h4>Chapter 347: The Old ¡°Pervert¡± in the Elevator (3)</h4>

    Xie Xuning was sitting in a convenience store and eating ice cream.

    It was a very old handmade kind of ice cream.

    Ice cream manufacturers were already producing other kinds of ice creams.

    He also identally discovered that there was this ice cream in this 24-hour convenience store.

    ¡°Are you stalking me?¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning warily.

    Xie Xuning shed a big smile. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a good thing to vignt, but you¡¯re too presumptuous.¡±

    Feeling that Xie Xuning was a pervert, Ye Tianxin stood on the side and saw that he was obviously wearing low-key luxury brands from top to bottom.

    He actually sat in a convenience store to eat this kind of ice cream. Perhaps he was doing so to coax the young female college students who lived nearby.

    Ye Tianxin had heard before that in a certain music school, usually on Fridays, the street at the back of the school was full of luxury cars.

    Those old men put a bottle of mineral water on the roof of the car.

    ¡°If you want hangover medicine, I think that with these things you bought, you may have been deceived.¡±

    Xie Xuning saw the hangover medicine Ye Tianxin was holding at a nce.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Tianxin asked with uncertainty. ¡°So what kind of hangover medicine is useful?¡±

    ¡°These medicines of mine.¡±

    Xie Xuning pointed to the stic bag beside him.

    ¡°Yogurt? Honey? Grapes? Tomatoes? Can these cure hangovers?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin. This girl kept giving him a very familiar feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than those money-cheating things in your hand.¡±

    Xie Xuning retracted his gaze with some longing. He thought that if his wife hadn¡¯t died for love, then, between them, there might also be a daughter.

    His daughter might have been this age too.

    Perhaps it was because he revisited this old ce, but he kept feeling that there was such a trace of his wife in this girl.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have such a sense of familiarity with Xie Xuning. She just looked at the hangover medicine in his hand with an uncertain expression on her face. Should she hold her ground?

    Perhaps she should just listen to this man and buy some of these things.

    ¡°Let me remind you that when I bought it, there was only one yogurt left. If you hesitate, there won¡¯t be any more yogurt.¡±

    Upon hearing what Xie Xuning said, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.

    She rushed to the freezer and snatched thest pack of yogurt.

    The satisfaction of grabbing the yogurt was like getting someone¡¯s hands on a discounted designer bag.

    After checking out, Ye Tianxin passed by Xie Xuning¡¯s side.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll treat you to some ice cream. This is the ice cream that my wife and I once liked the most.¡±

    At that time, this kind of ice cream was still very rare.

    In the summer, people would push ice cream trucks and sell them on the streets.

    At that time, Ling always liked to eat ice cream.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, because she was afraid that if she ate too much, her stomach would hurt.

    She would share some ice cream with him.

    At that time, the ice cream was really sweet.

    He remembered how sweet it was, and, when it melted, it was all sugar.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t understand.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the ice cream that was sweet, but the love between him and Ling.

    Xie Xuning thought that maybe he was really old. He had once heard that nostalgia was a sign of aging.

    He missed the time with her more.

    He could only relive her in his memories. He would always think of her as long as his mind would allow.

    ¡°You look a bit like my wife, but when I look closely, you actually don¡¯t look that much like her,¡± Xie Xuningmented out of nowhere.

 Chapter 348: That Old â€œPervertâ€ Is Uncle Xuning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 348: That Old ¡°Pervert¡± Is Uncle Xuning (1)</h4>

    Xie Xuning¡¯sment, in Ye Tianxin¡¯s view, was a feeble attempt at concealment.

    ¡°Uncle, your way of flirting is outdated.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning calmly.

    She wasn¡¯t stupid.

    When flirting with girls, a middle-aged man like Xie Xuning would always say that a girl was like his wife.

    And some silly girls would actually fall into this.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and went to the freezer. After she bought an ice cream cone, she opened the ss door of the convenience store and left.

    Xie Xuning was sitting on the other side of the street, watching Ye Tianxin as she walked away. When she was nowhere in sight, his eyes were suddenly wet with tears.

    She was really simr to Ling.

    Their temperaments were also the same.

    Had it not been for the fact that Ling was no longer in this world, he would doubt that he and Ling had a daughter.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart ached slightly.

    The dull pain felt like a sharp knife piercing his heart.

    Anguished, Xie Xuning stretched out his hand to touch his chest.

    It wasn¡¯t until about five minutes or so that the dull pain slowly disappeared.

    Xie Xuning returned to the hotel room with the things he bought. The room was a mess. He figured that the two got on a really dirty fight.

    Both of them were masters, so they wouldn¡¯t damage any items in the hotel room.

    In the room, there was the strong and suffocating smell of alcohol.

    Xie Xuning put down the things in his hand, walked to the window, opened it, and let the fresh air in.

    Qie Yiyan was already passed out drunk.

    He was lying down on the floor asleep.

    On the contrary, Li Qingcang looked at Xie Xuning with drunk eyes.

    ¡°Uncle, Chubby Qie will be handed over to you. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood up unsteadily, and Xie Xuning stretched out his hand to support Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was actually high, so even if he was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t cause a mess.

    Xie Xuning helped Li Qingcang to the door, then stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell.

    In the room, Ye Tianxin heard the doorbell. She nced through the hole in the door.

    She saw Li Qingcang and immediately opened the door.

    ¡°Li...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned when she saw Xie Xuning, who was standing with Li Qingcang.

    Her almond-shaped eyes widened, and she looked baffled by his appearance.

    Xie Xuning was also shocked.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t expect that this girl, who looked like his wife, was Li Qingcang¡¯s girlfriend.

    What¡¯s more, there was a bit of pain in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what the girl¡¯s parents were thinking. How could they agree to let her be with Li Qingcang?

    She was still so young.

    She appeared to be only 18 years old.

    Although she was technically a grown-up, she was still a child.

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Qingcang¡¯s uncle. He¡¯s drunk, so I sent him back to his room.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, he helped Li Qingcang walk into the room. When Li Qingcang saw Ye Tianxin, he rushed to Ye Tianxin and hugged Ye Tianxin tightly.

    ¡°Little Tianxin, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m not drunk!¡±

    Ye Tianxin could smell the alcohol reeking off Li Qingcang¡¯s body. It was so strong that she could barely breathe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to get him in.¡± Xie Xuning stretched out his hand kindly.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s slim and slender body was so tightly pressed against Li Qingcang that she felt like her bones would break at any moment. She said, ¡°Thank you, but I can do it myself.¡±

 Chapter 349: That Old â€œPervertâ€ Is Uncle Xuning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 349: That Old ¡°Pervert¡± Is Uncle Xuning (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang was drunk.

    As a result, Ye Tianxin¡¯s perception of Xie Xuning became worse.

    She saw Xie Xuning hanging out outside with her own eyes.

    Obviously, he called and asked Elder Brother Li to apany him to drink, but, in the end, Elder Brother Li was so drunk, yet he himself was casually eating ice cream at a convenience store.

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin supporting Li Qingcang, who was taller than her, and stretched out his hand. Together with Ye Tianxin, they carried Li Qingcang to the bedroom.

    Li Qingcang was drunk and heavy.

    His body sank into the soft big bed.

    His handsome face was flushed all over.

    ¡°Little Tianxin,e, give Elder Brother a hug.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning helplessly. ¡°Is there anything else, Uncle?¡±

    This was a middle-aged man, so why was he so ignorant?

    Xie Xuning coughed and casually found an excuse.

    ¡°I have something I wanted to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Then can I trouble you to wait for me in the living room instead?¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin said so, if Xie Xuning stayed here further, it would be insensible.

    Feeling at a loss, he walked to the living room and left Ye Tianxin with Li Qingcang. Then he made himselffortable at the couch as she patiently waited for Ye Tianxin toe out.

    In the bedroom, Ye Tianxin gave Li Qingcang a big hug.

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft and fragrant body. He buried his head in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair, inhaled her scent, and disyed a satisfied smile.

    His hand caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Little Tianxin, don¡¯t worry now. Chubby Qie won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    A few hours ago, when they were drinking, they made a bet that whoever copsed first would lose.

    If Qie Yiyan lost, Qie Yiyan couldn¡¯t trouble Ye Tianxin anymore.

    If Li Qingcang lost, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t influence Ye Tianxin¡¯s decision anymore.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re so kind.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and gently caressed Li Qingcang¡¯s face. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face was full of bravery and masculinity.

    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m only good to you.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you go to bed first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up straight and took off the shoes on Li Qingcang¡¯s feet.

    Afterwards, she turned around again, went to the bathroom, dampened the towel with cold water, and wiped Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Staring affectionately at Li Qingcang¡¯s face, she knelt by the bed and her heart kept beating wildly.

    She liked him.

    She liked him very much.

    She liked him so much that she wanted to kiss his lips now.

    Li Qingcang noticed the sound of even breathing. After Ye Tianxin covered him with a thin nket, she turned off the lights in the bedroom and walked out quietly.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you looking for me for?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin, who was standing near themp, and bbered a feeble excuse.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan is persuading you to go to the National Defense Military Academy. Do you have any opinion on that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists. She was really annoyed with Qie Yiyan. Did he have trouble understanding people?

    She had said countless times that she wouldn¡¯t go to the National Defense Military Academy.

    Her dream was to be a diplomat. How could she go to the National Defense Military Academy?

    Although, her father was a soldier and a martyr...

    But she really wasn¡¯t ready to take her father¡¯s path.

    ¡°My stance is that I refuse.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat across from Xie Xuning, and she candidly refused.

 Chapter 350: Good Morning, Uncle! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 350: Good Morning, Uncle! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Refuse?¡± Xie Xuning felt a little uncertain, but he continued, ¡°I heard that your father was a hero. You aren¡¯t going to...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to,¡± Ye Tianxin replied. ¡°My father did what he wanted to do. I admire him. I believe that my father won¡¯t force me to do what I don¡¯t like, Uncle. My dream is not to be a soldier. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t live up to the expectations of the team.¡±

    Xie Xuning was reluctant to leave.

    Perhaps it was because Ye Tianxin looked like Ye Ling.

    Or perhaps it was because of other reasons. He just wanted to get along with Ye Tianxin for a while.

    ¡°Is that ice cream delicious?¡± Xie Xuning changed the subject abruptly. He tried to appear friendly. He was afraid of frightening Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was a little ufortable with Xie Xuning¡¯s sudden change of topic.

    ¡°It was alright. The milky vor was a little too strong.¡±

    ¡°It seemed a bit so,¡± Xie Xuning replied. ¡°Now, do you believe that I¡¯m not a bad person?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Tianxin shook her head.

    Not a bad person.

    Yeah, right.

    Xie Xuning had never dealt with this kind of girl, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of topic he should talk about with Ye Tianxin.

    But he was reluctant to leave even though he knew that she wasn¡¯t his wife.

    He only knew that her wife and Ye Tianxin had simrities.

    Something was encouraging him to stay.

    It seemed that this was a beautiful dream.

    He wanted to stay in this dream longer.

    ¡°Uncle, what else do you need from me?¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up. He looked at Ye Tianxin and advised her worriedly, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle Qingcang alone, you cane to my room. It¡¯s right across the hall.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sent him to the door.

    When Xie Xuning walked to the door, she said sweetly, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle.¡±

    As soon as Xie Xuning was out, Ye Tianxin gently closed the door.

    Xie Xuning stood at the door and was startled when he heard the sound of the lock being fastened. ¡®Does she really regard me as a bad person?¡¯

    Did he look that much like a bad guy?

    When Ye Tianxin returned to the bedroom, Li Qingcang was already asleep. She took off her slippers, carefully climbed onto the bed, and quietlyy on Li Qingcang¡¯s side.

    Under the dim light, Ye Tianxin looked at this face in a sentimental manner.

    Elder Brother Li was really handsome.

    His lips were perfect.

    She really wanted to kiss him.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. She contemted whether or not she should kiss him

    Steal a kiss?

    Would that be all right?

    She wouldn¡¯t¡¯ be discovered, would she?

    Ye Tianxin bent down and slowly moved her lips closer to Li Qingcang¡¯s.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s lips glowed with a rosy luster, and it was like he was tempting Ye Tianxin to kiss his lips.

    When her lips were so close from Li Qingcang¡¯s, Ye Tianxin sat up straight again with an unwilling expression on her face.

    She couldn¡¯t kiss him although she liked Elder Brother Li very much.

    But, for such a sacred first kiss, she still wanted to reserve it until the two of them had a close rtionship.

    Alright. Yes, that¡¯s it.

    The corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips were curled, and then she went back t Li Qingcang¡¯s arms. She closed her eyes with a happy and contented expression.

    She would work hard.

    She would work hard to improve herself.

    She would wait.

    She would wait until the day when Elder Brother Li fell in love with her.

    Then, they could have each other¡¯s first kiss.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, good night.¡±

 Chapter 351: Good Morning, Uncle! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 351: Good Morning, Uncle! (2)</h4>

    Xie Xuning returned to the room. That chubby Qie Yiyan was sleeping on the carpet.

    Xie Xuning squatted down and pushed Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, go back to your room and sleep, and don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±

    Qie Yiyan didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned over and continued to sleep like a dead pig.

    Xie Xuning had no choice but to take a thin nket and cover Qie Yiyan.

    Fortunately, during this season, the weather was warm, so even if he slept on the ground for one night, he wouldn¡¯t get sick.

    Moreover, when Qie Yiyan was on missions, the conditions were much harsher than they were now.

    After Xie Xuning took a shower, he sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window while looking at the small photo in his wallet.

    This was a photo of the two of them.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s fingers were touching Ye Ling¡¯s face in the photo.

    In fact, upon looking closely, he saw that Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling didn¡¯t appear to resemble each other that much.

    Xie Xuning wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his thumb. It would be nice if he had gone back a little earlier.

    If he had returned earlier, Ling wouldn¡¯t have died for love.

    If Ling hadn¡¯t died for love, they would be like an ordinary couple, raising a small family, living in a small town.

    From then on, they would have lived a simple yet blissful life together.

    Xie Xuning closed his wallet. His eyes wandered at the myriad of people in the distance.

    This city was the ce where he met and fell in love with her, but also the ce where he lost her...

    Xie Xuning sighed. He truly missed her.

    He thought of her every day and night after she died.

    Xie Xuning walked to the wine cab and poured himself a ss of wine. He held the ss, and the red liquid swirled in the ss.

    Xie Xuning opened his wallet again and raised his ss to Ye Ling in the photo. ¡°My sweetheart, I met a girl today, and she is just like you. Her temperament resembles yours. You know, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I know you¡¯re no longer in this world, I would have suspected that she is my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Darling, if you see her, you will think she is our daughter as well.¡±

    ¡°Darling, today, I went to the ces we used to visit. Those ces have changed a lot.¡±

    ¡°Darling, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°My love, I know you don¡¯t like me drinking, but I can¡¯t help myself. If I¡¯m drunk, will youe to see me in my dream?¡±

    ¡°Darling, you said that when I am old, we will meet in the afterlife. At that time, you would still be young and beautiful, while I will already be a withered old man. Would you despise me?¡±

    ¡°My wife, I miss you... Every minute, every second, I miss you...¡±

    Xie Xuning drank one ss after another. He really wanted to get drunk.

    It was a pity that even though he got drunk that night, she, whom he longed for in his heart, didn¡¯t appear in his dream.

    With his trusty body clock, at about six in the morning, he had already woken up.

    Xie Xuning changed into sportswear and went to the hotel gym. He ran on the treadmill for nearly an hour.

    When he returned to the hotel room, Ye Tianxin had juste out of their room.

    Xie Xuning used the towel hanging from his neck to wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Good morning, little girl!¡± His voice was hearty.

    Ye Tianxin shed a smile. ¡°Good morning, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Little girl,¡± Xie Xuning grabbed the doorknob and turned to look at the well-dressed Ye Tianxin, ¡°did Qingcang trouble youst night?¡±

 Chapter 352: Uncleâ€™s Strange Behavior (1)

    <h4>Chapter 352: Uncle¡¯s Strange Behavior (1)</h4>

    ¡°...¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning without blinking and said solemnly, ¡°Uncle Xie, Elder Brother Li isn¡¯t causing any trouble.¡±

    Xie Xuning also felt that this was wrong of him, but he couldn¡¯t help himself. He wanted to get close to Ye Tianxin and to speak to her.

    ¡°Qingcang¡¯s alcohol tolerance has always been very good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood at the door. Truthfully, if it were not for the fact that Xie Xuning was Elder Brother Li¡¯s uncle, she would have left impatiently.

    ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t need anything else, can I go now?¡±

    Xie Xuning thought, ¡®Why am I so unwee? What did I do?¡¯

    Ye Tianxin looked at him like he was a gue.

    ¡°Your name is Tianxin, right?¡± Xie Xuning asked casually. ¡°Your mother must have loved you very much to give you such a nice name.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied stiffly, ¡°You might have to ask my mother about that. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I have no ill intentions towards you,¡± Xie Xuning said matter-of-factly.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I know you have no ill intentions.¡±

    However, he was suddenly so friendly to her, so she felt very rmed and terrified. Who knew what his true intentions were?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to the capital soon. When Qingcang wakes up, please tell him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt slightly ufortable.

    He returned to his room, packed his things, and went downstairs with his luggage. He only had a small travel bag.

    He walked into a breakfast caf¨¦ that Ye Ling used to frequent and ordered a serving of Goubuli steamed buns.

    Then, when he turned around with the buns, at a nce, he saw Ye Tianxin sitting next to the window.

    When Xie Xuning sat next to Ye Tianxin, his expression became gentler.

    ¡°Tianxin, I think it was meant for the two of us to meet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was eating Goubuli steamed buns, and she choked when she heard Xie Xuning¡¯s words.

    Why did he show up again?

    It was like he was stalking her.

    ¡°Uncle, you and I, even if we are fated, it¡¯s probably a wretched fate...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how to respond to Xie Xuning. Fromst night to now, she had encountered him a couple of times. She was a little irritated that he kept popping up but knew she had to maintain civility because he was Li Qingcang¡¯s uncle.

    If Xie Xuning hadn¡¯t been a middle-aged man, she would have thought of the cheesy romance novels.

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t let it go¡ªhe really felt that he and Ye Tianxin were destined to meet.

    This city was said to be neither too big nor too small. As for other encounters, it can be said that the ce was too small.

    But to bump into each other in this century-old breakfast caf¨¦, it was really a fateful encounter.

    At this time, Xie Xuning naturally didn¡¯t know that the girl sitting across from him was his own daughter.

    He also didn¡¯t know that his biological daughter had suffered much since childhood.

    He simply felt that this girl was a bit like his wife.

    Coupled with so many fateful encounters, Xie Xuning naturally paid attention to Ye Tianxin out of instinct.

    Moreover, there was a father-daughter bond between the two of them. No scientific studies could exin this kind of connection.

    ¡°Have you packed breakfast for Qingcang?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t he notice the takeout box on the table?¡¯

    ¡°Help me pack another portion for Qie Yiyan.¡±

    Xie Xuning summoned a waiter. ¡°Waiter, I want servings of Goubuli steamed buns and porridge for takeout.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir. Please wait a moment.¡±

    When the waiter left, he instinctively nced at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Are you two fighting? Between family, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be talked through.¡±

 Chapter 353: Uncleâ€™s Strange Behavior (2)

    <h4>Chapter 353: Uncle¡¯s Strange Behavior (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin heard the waiter¡¯s words and replied almost inaudibly, ¡°Who is family? Him?¡±

    The waiter realized he was wrong and thought that Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were a couple, so he rolled his eyes and left.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just take you as my goddaughter?¡± Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but offer Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin knew that with Xie Xuning¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t usually say this casually.

    But him saying this at this time made it seem even more ill-intentioned.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle, but I already have a godfather.¡±

    Didn¡¯t she?

    Du Juan and Director Jin were together. Du Juan was her godmother, so Director Jin was naturally her godfather.

    Why should she recognize another godfather?

    Xie Xuning felt very anguished today because the girl didn¡¯t like him.

    This girl, who was very much like his wife, despised him very much.

    He was starting to doubt his charms.

    After the waiter had packed the breakfast, Ye Tianxin took the bag and left. She walked fast. She didn¡¯t want to have another ¡®fateful encounter¡¯ with Xie Xuning. She didn¡¯t know what she would say next.

    Xie Xuning slowly ate the Goubuli steamed buns. Perhaps it was because time had passed or the person who used to apany him at breakfast was no longer around.

    He could no longer find the familiar feeling of that year.

    Xie Xuning left the caf¨¦ and went to take a taxi in the opposite direction of Ye Tianxin.

    When he passed an intersection, he heard a slightly hoarse voice in his ears, ¡°You, please stay.¡±

    Xie Xuning stopped and looked at a blind man with an abacus in front of a stall. He took out some cash from his wallet and put it on the blind man¡¯s stall.

    ¡°Old man, at your age, you should go to the Civil Affairs Department for subsistence. On such a hot day, you shouldn¡¯t be setting up a stall anymore, lest you suffer a heatstroke.¡±

    The blind man grinned. ¡°Kind people will be blessed. You will soon meet the person you want to see.¡±

    ¡®Who do I want to meet?¡¯ Xie Xuning asked himself.

    The person he wanted to meet was Ye Ling.

    She was his wife.

    Unfortunately, the two of them were forever separated from each other.

    How could he see her?

    ¡°You mean, I¡¯ll die soon?¡± Xie Xuning rified.

    When the blind man heard Xie Xuning¡¯s question, he knew that this kind-hearted man had misunderstood what he meant.

    He stretched out his hand, slowly rubbed the lines on Xie Xuning¡¯s palm, and stretched out his hand to touch Xie Xuning¡¯s facial features.

    The blind man had a serious expression on his face. Then, he said, ¡°You have both status and fortune, but 19 years ago, you suffered a tragedy, which traumatized you and caused your marriage to crumble. However, you can rest assured that you two star-crossed lovers will be reunited again.¡±

    Xie Xuningughed sarcastically and wanted to expose this liar.

    However, he once again held back.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to be reunited with Ling.

    It¡¯s just that his beloved had already passed away.

    To think of being reunited with her was simply a dream... Nothing more than a dream.

    ¡°Mister, can you tell me directly when I will see her?¡±

    ¡°My dear, this is a secret not to be revealed.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought about it for a while, then took out several hundred yuan bills from his wallet and put them in front of the stall.

    ¡°Mister, you probably don¡¯t know, but I will never see her again.¡±

    She¡¯s dead.

    She took her own life because she thought I was already gone.

    She...

    Tears welled in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mister, what is life? What is death?¡± The blind man took the hundred-yuan bill, then he addedpassionately, ¡°As the saying goes, you have to see people to know that they¡¯re alive, and you have to see the corpse to know that they¡¯re dead.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard the blind man¡¯s words, his expression stiffened.

    Without saying a word, he dashed towards the crowd.

    ¡®You have to see people to know that they¡¯re alive, and you have to see the corpse to know that they¡¯re dead... What does that mean?¡¯ Xie Xuning pondered.

    Did that mean Ling was still alive?

 Chapter 354: Uncleâ€™s Strange Behavior (3)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Uncle¡¯s Strange Behavior (3)</h4>

    No. How was that possible?

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was beating wildly. If Ling was still alive all these years, then why had she note to him?

    Was it really possible that she was still alive?

    Even if there was only a little chance that she might still be...

    Only a little bit... He...

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was full of passion.

    He took the soonest flight back to the imperial capital. As soon as he left the imperial capital¡¯s airport, he took a taxi to the cemetery.

    He went to the cemetery empty-handed.

    The roses offered by Xie Xinghe not long ago had withered in front of the tombstone.

    Xie Xuning carefully put away the roses and gently stroked the words on the tombstone with his fingers.

    The tomb of his deceased wife Ye Ling...

    By husband Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath and walked around. He then opened the marble cover behind the tombstone.

    From the tomb, he carefully took out a white ceramic urn.

    His tears fell on the urn.

    Xie Xuning restored the marble cover and took the urn carefully. Then, he left and went directly to the Qie family¡¯s house.

    ¡°Qie Wang, can you check for me whether there are human ashes in it?¡±

    As soon as Qie Wang saw this ceramic urn, he knew whose ashes were in it.

    Back then, he apanied him as he moved the tomb.

    ¡°Ah-ning, why did you bring your wife¡¯s ashes to my house?¡±

    Xie Xuning sat on the sofa, and he answered softly, ¡°Qie Wang, do you think Ling is really dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Her ashes are all here!¡± Qie Wang replied, surprised.

    Then he walked towards Xie Xuning, stretched out his hand, and touched Xie Xuning¡¯s forehead.

    His forehead was slightly cold.

    ¡°Ah-ning, your wife has been dead for more than 10 years. Why can¡¯t you get over it? Ah-ning, don¡¯t be too preupied with the dead and look at the people around you. Zhiwei has been waiting for you for so many years. If you two get married now, Zhiwei can still give you a son.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s words caused Ye Tianxin¡¯s face to appear in Xie Xuning¡¯s mind.

    If he had a daughter, he should be like Ye Tianxin, right?

    ¡°Qie Wang, if I wanted to marry Zhiwei, I wouldn¡¯t have backed out a long time ago.¡± Xie Xuning sighed. ¡°I have told her countless times over the years that I won¡¯t remarry. I only want to be married to Ling. She doesn¡¯t listen, so what can I do?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Qie Wang looked at Xie Xuning with pity. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t marry Zhiwei, do away with thoughts that your wife isn¡¯t dead yet. Ah-ning, think about it. If your wife isn¡¯t dead, thesest few years, you have be so famous and have been on TV countless times, so how could she not know? And consider this, it¡¯s entirely possible that she is already married to another man...¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, you don¡¯t know Ling. She won¡¯t marry another man.¡±

    Xie Xuning rubbed his hair gloomily.

    ¡°I went to the ces we used to visit. No matter where I went, my heart ached so much that I could barely breathe. When I passed by a fortune-telling booth before returning this morning, the fortune teller said that people needed to be seen as proof of their existence as well as corpses as proof of their demise. Qie Wang, when I came back, there were only her ashes! I...¡±

    Qie Wang took out a cigarette and lit it.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you¡¯re really crazy. Do you believe those who set up fortune-telling stalls? Even three-year-old kids know that those people are liars.¡±

    Looking at Qie Wang, Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°What if?¡±

    ¡°You lunatic!¡± Qie Wang put out his cigarette, annoyed. ¡°Okay, put that thing here. I will find time to test it for you.¡±

 Chapter 355: Heâ€™s Really Charming (1)

    <h4>Chapter 355: He¡¯s Really Charming (1)</h4>

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you awake?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin opened the door, Li Qingcang was already awake with a bath towel tied around his waist.

    He seemed to have just taken a shower, and his hair was dripping wet. When he saw Tianxining in, he quickly grabbed a T-shirt and put it on.

    ¡°Tianxin, where have you been?¡±

    Ye Tianxin put the takeout bag on the table and sighed. Such eye candy she saw just now, with his toned abs and biceps.

    ¡°I woke up early and saw that you were still asleep, so I went to the breakfast caf¨¦ my parents used to visit.¡±

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and sat on a chair.

    Ye Tianxin shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not as delicious as my mother¡¯s letter said it was. I think it¡¯s probably because she was with my father. Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®Everything is delicious when you¡¯re with a loved one¡¯?¡±

    Li Qingcang tasted the Goubuli steamed buns, and, to him, they were pretty good.

    Hemented, ¡°Your expectations are probably too high.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the other contents of the takeout bag, and she remembered that those were for Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Uncle Xie said that he will return to the capital first. These are for Qie Yiyan.¡±

    ¡°You encountered Uncle?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin answered instinctively when she thought of the unpleasant meetings with Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Yes. You were drunkst night, and he sent you back.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I have high alcohol tolerance. I¡¯m sure I wasn¡¯t drunk.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin smile.

    ¡°Yes, you are not drunk.¡±

    If going on a rampage was the definition of being drunk, he indeed wasn¡¯t drunk.

    Li Qingcang heaved a sigh of relief. He was scared that after getting drunk, he did something embarrassing in front of Ye Tianxin and ruined his image.

    ¡°Then I will bring the breakfast to chubby Qie.¡±

    Li Qingcang respected Qie Yiyan, but ever since Qie Yiyan tried to enlist Ye Tianxin in the military against her wishes, Li Qingcang directly gave Qie Yiyan the nickname ¡°Chubby Qie.¡± After he called him by that name several times, it stuck.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the breakfast. When he arrived at the door, he wasn¡¯t as gentle as he was in front of Ye Tianxin.

    He knocked hard on the door. Qie Yiyan heard it and slowly got up from the floor.

    He rubbed his sleepy eyes, shook his head, and walked behind the door. ¡°What are you knocking for?¡±

    ¡°Chubby Qie, this is your breakfast.¡±

    In Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes, Chubby Qie¡¯s appearance was an eyesore.

    Because, at this time, Chubby Qie was only wearing a pair of boxers and his upper body, which was covered with fat, shook as he walked.

    ¡°You...you bought me breakfast? It was nice of you!¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°The winner takes care of the loser, as it should be.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re too arrogant. If you¡¯re that capable, then let¡¯spete again.¡±

    Last night, Qie Yiyan lost the bet, causing him to lose a good apprentice. He even slept on the floor all night, but he still was unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Why would Ipete with you? I¡¯m going out to y with Tianxin today.¡±

    ¡°Take me too.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled open the door then mmed it.

    Qie Yiyan muttered, ¡°Petty brat!¡±

    ¡®Li Qingcang, it¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. You¡¯ll see...¡¯

    Thinking of Li Qingcang¡¯s embarrassing incident, Qie Yiyan hummed happily.

    ¡°Chubby Qie must have lost his senses after drinkingst night.¡± Li Qingcang was a little puzzled. How could Chubby Qie still be humming? ¡°Tianxin, where shall we go to yter?¡±

 Chapter 356: Heâ€™s Really Charming (2)

    <h4>Chapter 356: He¡¯s Really Charming (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang with bright eyes. ¡°Elder Brother Li, I miss Grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back in a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to see her grandmother, but she didn¡¯t know if her grandmother and aunt were getting along well.

    She wanted to spend more time with her grandmother.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, then I¡¯ll go and pack my things now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tidied her things quickly. She was already finished in less than half an hour.

    In fact, she and Li Qingcang came yesterday as ast-minute decision, and they didn¡¯t prepare any luggage in advance, so their things were packed quickly.

    ¡°By the way, Elder Brother Li, did you drink the yogurt I put on the bedside table?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°I drank it.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them went to the front desk of the hotel to check out, then took a taxi directly to the railway station. They took the soonest trip back to the imperial capital.

    They had still some time left until the departure time.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat on the bench in the waiting room and chatted.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what kind of person is Uncle Xie?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Uncle is very nice. Why do you ask him?¡±

    ¡°You were drunkst night, and he helped you back to the room.¡± Ye Tianxin chose her words carefully and added, ¡°He also told me that it would be better to buy yogurt instead for hangovers.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. ¡°Uncle is very kind, but life hasn¡¯t treated him well. His wife has been dead for a long time. He has stayed single and never remarried over the years.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was surprised to hear that.

    ¡°In this day and age, there¡¯s still such a devoted person?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s deep love between them that we don¡¯t understand.¡± Li Qingcang remarked sincerely. ¡°Tianxin, Chubby Qie won¡¯t trouble you anymore. In the future, you can go to Capital University in peace. School¡¯s starting soon. Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not nervous. Capital University is the school I¡¯ve been yearning to attend for a long time.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were together, they were blissful. Even if they were just talking about mundane things, for them, it was still a heartwarming thing.

    ¡°Hi!¡±

    Qie Yiyan sat down beside Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°You two really aren¡¯t kind. You never said a word about returning to the capital.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was big and heavy, and one could feel his weight especially when they were seated right next to him. Ye Tianxin felt as if the ground shook for a bit.

    ¡°Chubby Qie, stay away from Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw that when Qie Yiyan sat down, he almost pushed Ye Tianxin out of her seat.

    ¡°What about Tianxin? Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you. Uncle Xie was right. This is your life, so you decide for yourself. None of us can and must influence you.¡±

    Li Qingcang red at Qie and pulled Ye Tianxin away. Li Qingcang was now between them.

    ¡°Tianxin, stay away from Chubby Qie.¡±

    Qie Yiyan touched his face. He was shaming him without lifting a finger. For Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang dared to evene up with such a nickname for him?

    ¡°Li Qingcang, stop calling me chubby. You¡¯re insulting me!¡± Qie Yiyanined.

    The two teased each other. When it was time to check the tickets, they all bought soft sleepers so they were allowed to board first.

    The three positions were linked together.

    Qie Yiyan took out a box of ying cards from his bag. ¡°We have nothing to do during the journey anyway. Come on, let¡¯s y cards and have fun!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin is still a kid. Why teach Tianxin to gamble?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Qie Yiyan put away the cards sheepishly.

    ¡°Alright, I was wrong.¡± Qie Yiyan red at Li Qingcang. ¡°Tianxin, if you have time, go see them. They all miss you.¡±

 Chapter 357: She Was the Woman in His Dream (1)

    <h4>Chapter 357: She Was the Woman in His Dream (1)</h4>

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Of course there was no problem with going to the Capital National Defense University to see those girls.

    As long as she didn¡¯t have to study there, everything else was negotiable.

    Although the journey was long, Li Qingcang, Qie Yiyan, and Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t feel it as they were quite engaged.

    While the three of them chatted, they arrived at the train station of the capital.

    Jing Zhichen came to pick them up. It was naturally impossible for Qie Yiyan to stay here for a long time. He went directly to the airport and drove back to the university.

    ¡°Brother, where are my grandaunt and grandmother?¡±

    ¡°They both went back to their hometown,¡± Jing Zhichen replied as he drove. ¡°Grandmother visited the cemetery and the ce where she used to live.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°Escaping the humidity at the resort.¡±

    By the end of August, the weather was very hot, so Jing Zhichen sent the two elderly women to the resort to escape the heat.

    ¡°Then are we going to the resort now?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    The resort was two hours away from the capital. There were beautiful mountains and bluekes, lush trees, and clear skies. As soon as the car drove through the forest, they felt the refreshing ambiance.

    In the forest, small animals could be seen hopping on the trees from time to time.

    When Ye Tianxin arrived at the resort, she threw herself into Grandmother¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Grandmother¡¯splexion had improved. Her face was ruddy. It was obvious that she recuperated well while Ye Tianxin was away.

    ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Grandmother looked at Ye Tianxin. When Ye Tianxin appeared at her ancestor¡¯s birthday banquet, her destiny also quietly changed.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re filming a movie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandmother. You have toe to cheer me on when the timees!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so cheerful that Grandmother couldn¡¯t help but be fonder of her.

    Grandmother took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°You look so vivacious, but this isn¡¯t our time. If it was our time, I would have betrothed Xiao Tanzi to you...¡±

    Jing Zhichen quickly grabbed his grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my grandson isn¡¯t worthy of Tianxin.¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s next word gave Jing Zhichen a huge blow.

    Was she his own grandmother?

    ¡°Grandmother, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Grandmother smacked Jing Zhichen on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your womanizing scandals just because I¡¯m old!¡±

    ¡°Those are all media reports, and I didn¡¯t really do it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any special requirements for Tianxin. As long as he treats our Tianxin well, everything else isn¡¯t important,¡± Grandmother dered.

    ¡°Yes, Tianxin will definitely encounter a good man.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood on the side with a smile, but sadness was looming in his heart.

    Yes, Tianxin would meet and be with a good man.

    That person would do his best to care for her, protect her, and dote on her.

    The scenery at the resort was breathtaking, and the temperature was good. Tianxin stayed with the two grandmothers, while Jing Zhichen and Li Qingcang returned to the capital.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before school started.

    When Li Qingcang drove to the resort, Ye Tianxin was swimming in her swimsuit. She was swimming happily in the pool. She felt like she was a mermaid.

    Li Qingcang dazedly stood at the pool entrance while looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s back. His heart suddenly beat faster, and his breaths were short. A terrible thought suddenly came to his mind.

    It was her.

    It was her.

    That night, she was the one who gave him the first wet dream of his life.

 Chapter 358: She Was the Woman in His Dream (2)

    <h4>Chapter 358: She Was the Woman in His Dream (2)</h4>

    Such a realization shocked Li Qingcang¡¯s nerves. His hands were shaking.

    He felt as if the blood in his body was flowing backwards. His mind was nk, and he felt cold.

    He believed he was a gentleman.

    Malicious thoughts about Ye Tianxin had never urred to him. Ye Tianxin had just turned 18. How could that have happened to him?

    Even more frightening was the fact that she treated him as an elder brother.

    Before meeting Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang vaguely had such desires.

    But he quickly shrugged those desires off.

    Only during this time, when he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s back when she came out of the water and noticed that it was exactly the same as the one in his dream, did he realize that that night, he actually...

    Actually...

    Li Qingcang took a few steps back and then retreated to the garden outside with a confused expression on his face.

    What should he do now?

    She was Tianxin.

    Tianxin... His sister whom he swore he would take care of.

    She trusted him and relied on him so much. If she knew that he had such evil thoughts about her, she would definitely feel disgusted towards him. She might even stay away from him.

    Li Qingcang found a bench and sat down.

    He covered his face with his hands.

    His face was extremely hot.

    Shame was taking over him.

    Li Qingcang was in an emotional turmoil.

    From now on, he could no longer be so close to Ye Tianxin.

    She was his younger sister.

    He must have had a nightmare that night because of Ye Tianxin.

    That was the reason he hugged her to sleep, although Li Qingcang knew that this was a normal physiological reaction.

    However, it wasn¡¯t that he was unable to persuade himself to ovee the struggle in his heart.

    Seeing that there was no one around, Li Qingcang took out his phone and dialed Jing Zhichen¡¯s phone number. ¡°Tell me, what is the reason for my wet dream?¡±

    When Jing Zhichen heard this, he replied nonchntly, ¡°What other reason could there be? Of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re longing for femalepanionship. I have to say, Bro, you¡¯ve been abstaining for far too long. As men, isn¡¯t it a normal thing for us to have sexual desires? Boss, don¡¯t tell me this is the first time you¡¯ve had a wet dream... Is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This was the first time, and there had never been such a thing before.

    Jing Zhichen sighed. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve matured quitete. I¡¯ve already forgotten mine. Let me think about it.¡± Jing Zhichen paused, recollecting events, then continued, ¡°It seems that one day, I secretly watched a disk, of course, at night, I was dreaming...¡±

    ¡°What does the woman in a wet dream represent?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    ¡°If not a woman, would there be a man in a wet dream? Boss, are you perhaps gay?¡± Jing Zhichen thought he uncovered a big secret. ¡°No wonder you haven¡¯t been in a rtionship all these years.¡±

    Upon hearing Jing Zhichen¡¯s words, Li Qingcang¡¯s face turned hot. He emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s a woman!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s a woman.¡± Jing Zhichen pretended to be shocked. ¡°Boss, would you like to be with a woman? I¡¯ll arrange one for you,¡± Jing Zhichen offered. ¡°Which do you prefer, curvy ones or skinny ones? I can find anyone for you.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Li Qingcang hung up. He raised his head and looked at the scorching sun above his head.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    When he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, Li Qingcang turned around and looked at Ye Tianxin. She was covered in a thin nket. Her upper body was tightly wrapped.

    However, those long and slender legs made Li Qingcang lose his sense of reason for a moment.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll take you back to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and tell the two grandmothers.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slowly walked to Li Qingcang¡¯s side with her bare feet. She stretched out her hand and touched Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 359: Another Rival (1)

    <h4>Chapter 359: Another Rival (1)</h4>

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong? How are you feeling? Your expression seems to be a little unpleasant.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and touched Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead.

    When gently ced on his forehead, her cool hand felt extremelyfortable, sofortable that he closed his eyes.

    The orchid-like scent prated Li Qingcang¡¯s nose.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s brows.

    He pushed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand away and stood up, then said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can change your clothes first. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished speaking, he walked out of the resort swiftly.

    Feeling dejected, Ye Tianxin stared at his back as he hurriedly left.

    Something seemed to be quietly changing.

    Ye Tianxin returned to the room, packed her things, then told her grandmothers that she was going back to the capital. She then left the resort with her luggage.

    Li Qingcang got out of the car, took Ye Tianxin¡¯s luggage, and put it in the trunk without saying a word.

    ¡°Tianxin, fasten your seat belt.¡±

    Li Qingcang deliberately kept a safe distance from Ye Tianxin.

    He knew clearly that he couldn¡¯t, and shouldn¡¯t, cross the moral bottom line.

    The difference between humans and animals was that animals could relieve themselves anytime and anywhere.

    People had judgments and morals.

    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was extremely stiff.

    Ye Tianxin was thinking of a topic to alleviate the awkwardness, but when she saw Li Qingcang¡¯s serious expression, she felt as if something was stuck in her throat, rendering her incapable of talking.

    She looked at the scenery outside through the window and wondered, ¡®Has something happened to Elder Brother Li? He is acting strange...¡¯

    Was it about her not going to the Capital National Defense University?

    The more she thought about it, the more her imagination ran wild.

    Countless terrible thoughts crossed her mind.

    ¡°Tianxin, the bookstore is still being renovated. I got a room for you near Capital University. How about you stay thereter?¡±

    ¡°Okay. If Elder Brother Li says so,¡± Ye Tianxin responded with a smile.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and was about to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    He raised his hand, then hesitated mid-air. He retracted it and touched his own head instead.

    Li Qingcang, did you hear that?

    You¡¯re her older brother.

    You¡¯re her older brother.

    You¡¯re her older brother.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    When they reached the capital, Li Qingcang sent Ye Tianxin into the room and said, ¡°Tianxin, do you want to check out Capital University before school starts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±

    Ye Tianxin cheerfully followed Li Qingcang into the century-old university.

    The scenery in the university was exceptionally beautiful. Meanwhile, the seniors had already hung up banners weing freshmen.

    Li Qingcang walked in front of Ye Tianxin while exining some past events to Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin listened with great interest.

    ¡°Elder Brother?¡±

    A young and pretty girl walked up to Li Qingcang and greeted him.

    ¡°Are you...Xu Yuan?¡±

    Xu Yuan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°It really is my honor that you actually still remember me. I heard before that you¡¯re the chief instructor of the military training of this year¡¯s freshmen ss. I was also wondering whether you would recognize me...¡±

    Xu Yuan had long and straight ck hair. She was wearing a light blue dress and had some documents in her hand.

    ¡°Is Professor still doing well?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Xu Yuan shook her head. ¡°Currently, if anyone dared to mention your name in front of Professor, he would get furious. However, you will always be his proud student, and he feels sorry...¡±

 Chapter 360: Another Rival (2)

    <h4>Chapter 360: Another Rival (2)</h4>

    After Xu Yuan finished speaking, she nced at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°My sister, Tianxin, your junior. I¡¯m taking her around the school.¡±

    Xu Yuan extended her hand with a smile. ¡°Hello, junior. Wee to Capital University.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she liked Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin was now full of hostility towards any woman close to or acquainted with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Xu.¡±

    Xu Yuan smiled, then said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Senior, fateful encounters are better than appointments. Since we met today, let¡¯s go to the Hunan restaurant behind the school to eat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so generous. I have something else to attend to,¡± Li Qingcang refused.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t like being too close to other women, especially since he wasn¡¯t in a good mood today. He was a little annoyed when he saw any woman.

    ¡°Senior, I want to make the best of our friendship. May I?¡± Xu Yuan appeared somewhat aggrieved.

    One had to know that when Li Qingcang was in college, he was every girl¡¯s crush. Every girl dreamed of having him as a boyfriend.

    He had good grades and was good at sports. All his work was done exceptionally well.

    Although he was a little aloof, it did not matter. There was nothing he could do that would stop them from fawning over him.

    ¡°Thank you. I got it,¡± Li Qingcang responded stoically. ¡°We¡¯ll talk another day.¡±

    Standing in ce, Xu Yuan sadly stared at the backs of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin as they left.

    Her heart was crushed after meeting Li Qingcang again. She still liked him so much. When she saw him, her heart beat wildly.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, Elder Sister Xu is very beautiful.¡±

    Li Qingcang furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Ye Tianxin seriously. Ye Tianxin blushed.

    ¡°Not as pretty as you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words eased up Ye Tianxin¡¯s worries.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, when you used to go here, did you often eat at the Hunan restaurant that Elder Sister Xu mentioned?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded deep like a cello.

    ¡°When doing experiments, the professor would asionally take us there to eat. I went there about three times.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the food? Good?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Spicy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang talked andughed. In Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes, they appeared so happy. Watching their figures drifting away from a distance, she stood at the balcony on the second floor.

    After a while, she turned around and went to the professor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Professor, you wouldn¡¯t believe who I just bumped into!¡± Xu Yuan shared excitedly.

    The gray-haired professor took off his sses, then rubbed the bridge of his nose. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Your proud student Li Qingcang.¡±

    The professor was taken aback, and it took him a long time to answer. ¡°He was so full of potential. How can it be... Nothing... Don¡¯t mention him in front of me.¡±

    When he thought of how after graduation, the promising apprentice who he had cultivated so carefully didn¡¯t venture into the field he studied but joined the army instead, he became overwhelmed with regret.

    ¡°Professor, Elder Brother chose to do what he really wanted. You see, Elder Brother has always respected you all these years.¡±

    The professor stood up and said coldly, ¡°If he really respected me, then he woulde back.¡±

    Xu Yuan walked towards the professor and held his arm. Then, she said softly, ¡°Dad, why are you so stubborn? This time, Elder Brother came back to be the chief instructor of the military training. Can¡¯t you at least try to be professional around him?¡±

 Chapter 361: Another Rival (3)

    <h4>Chapter 361: Another Rival (3)</h4>

    Professor Xu looked at his daughter and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Upon being stared at by Professor Xu, Xu Yuan was a little embarrassed and feigned ignorance by asking, ¡°Dad, why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°You like him.¡±

    ¡°I do like him. Didn¡¯t you know how it was back then? So many girls liked him! Of course, I¡¯m no exception!¡± Xu Yuan wasn¡¯t ashamed to admit it.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

    Xu Yuan stomped. ¡°Dad, is your daughter that bad? Why doesn¡¯t he like me? You see, I¡¯m a high-achieving student of Capital University, and my family is respectable and schrly. Therefore, I¡¯m not that bad.¡±

    The professor looked at his daughter and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re not good. It¡¯s just that a rtionship is about two people. If he liked you, he would have been with you back then...¡±

    ¡°Dad, would you arrange a blind date for us?¡± Xu Yuan shook Professor Xu¡¯s arm. ¡°Tomorrow, if you see him, you ask him if he has a girlfriend. If he has no girlfriend, will you arrange a blind date for us?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you disdainful of blind dates?¡± Professor Xu asked, brows furrowed.

    ¡°That¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask,¡± Professor Xu conceded. ¡°If he has a girlfriend, you¡¯re not allowed to be a third party!¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    Xu Yuan snorted and grimaced.

    ¡°If it¡¯s him, I can be anything, not to mention a mistress!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Capital University had a long history. Many buildings on campus were established over a hundred years. Each building had a story to tell. It was as if these buildings were tenderly and quietly watching the studentsing and going.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re a bit weird today.¡± Ye Tianxin tried to suppress the urge to ask Li Qingcang, but, in the end, she gave in.

    Before, Li Qingcang would hold her hand and support her. However, today, Li Qingcang seemed to be deliberately keeping his distance from her.

    He wasn¡¯t the same as before, when he seemed to be more caring towards her.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve grown up!¡±

    Ye Tinaxin instantly understood Li Qingcang¡¯s words.

    Perhaps it was because of what his aunt had mentioned before, Li Qingcang realized that she was an 18-year-old girl.

    ¡°I was scared to death, Elder Brother Li. I thought I did something wrong and made you angry.¡±

    Pretending to be rxed, Ye Tianxin patted her chest.

    Li Qingcang gazed at Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes tenderly. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡ªit was him who did something...wrong.

    How could he have such an unspeakable dream whileforting her and sleeping beside her?

    If she knew that she was in his dream and he did something like that to her, she would definitely think that he was a pervert.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I realized that when you grow up, someday, you will meet someone you like, and he will also be captivated by you. This person will live with you for the rest of your life...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t respond. She just looked at Li Qingcang.

    He said solemnly, ¡°When you enter the university, you are going to start a new, different life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what Li Qingcang meant.

    In her heart, there was no one else but him.

    She even had the urge to stand on her toes and kiss his lips.

    She wanted to express her feelings towards him.

    ¡®Elder Brother Li, I have someone I like. I like you... If only... If only I could let you know...¡¯

    ¡°Tianxin, I hope you enjoy your youth to the fullest.¡±

 Chapter 362: Another Rival (4)

    <h4>Chapter 362: Another Rival (4)</h4>

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. He whispered, ¡°I will always be here to support you. Do what you want to do, and don¡¯t be afraid of anything else. Even if the sky falls, I will bear it for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    The more intimate they got, the more Li Qingcang had to hold back and stick to him being an elder brother to Ye Tianxin.

    His eyes were as deep as the quiet sea.

    That night, after the two had dinner, they went back to their rooms to rest.

    Ye Tianxin was lying on the bed. She tilted her head and looked at the neon lights outside the window. Different pictures shed in her mind.

    She wanted to tell him how she really felt about him.

    She wanted to tell her sweetheart.

    She wanted to tell him, ¡°I like you, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t.

    For her, the words ¡®I like you¡¯ were a secret that couldn¡¯t be said.

    She still bore so much hatred and pain in her chest.

    How could she enter into a rtionship while carrying those things in her chest?

    She couldn¡¯t.

    Absolutely not.

    Ye Tianxin kept turning sideways. The indifferent face of Gu Yancheng in her previous life appeared in her mind, including her absurd dream on that day.

    Jin¡¯er really wasn¡¯t Gu Yancheng¡¯s child?

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and recalled all the details attentively.

    That night was the engagement banquet of Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng.

    She remembered that she had a ss of wine.

    Then, as for what happened next, she didn¡¯t remember anything.

    She remembered that when she woke up, she was in the same bed as Gu Yancheng.

    Qin Lili was pulling her hair at the time and saying that she was the same as her mother, an insignificant, sl*tty woman.

    It was Lu Qingxin who stood for her and protected her.

    Lu Jijun looked on coldly. What were the expressions on the faces of Gu Yancheng¡¯s parents?

    After that...

    When she thought of the ensuing incidents, Ye Tianxin¡¯s felt extreme anguish.

    She and Gu Yancheng had no wedding.

    The two of them got a certificate, so they basically became husband and wife.

    After marriage, the two of them lived in a vi.

    She and Gu Yancheng had been sleeping in separate rooms. Most of the time, she and a Filipino servant were the only ones in the vi.

    At that time, Lu Qingxin was abroad, and she was a famous violin yer.

    Ye Tianxin just went to Shanghai City and didn¡¯t understand anything.

    After bing pregnant, she felt idle and bored, so she started studying seriously.

    Later, the Gu family¡¯s patriarch saw that she seemed to be quite financially savvy and agreed to let her join the Gu Group.

    From an ordinary employee, she went on to be the executive vice president.

    For that huge deal, she personally led the team back and forth for a full month.

    On the day the deal was signed, she didn¡¯t even have time to tell Gu Yancheng the good news before she heard the news of her son¡¯s death.

    Pain...

    Pain....

    Everything in her previous life was painful.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but clutch her chest when she remembered it.

    She usually hid her suffering very well. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see that it had still been affecting her.

    In the dead of night, the pain would gradually spread throughout her body, and there was no stopping it. It was simply incurable.

    Ye Tianxin got up and went outside the room. She took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, opened it, and took a sip.

    ¡°Tianxin, why are you still awake? It¡¯s alreadyte.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice, and a dazzling smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°I was just thinking of the orientation at Capital University tomorrow. I was a little excited and couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±

 Chapter 363: A Slap in Lu Qingxinâ€™s Face (1)

    <h4>Chapter 363: A p in Lu Qingxin¡¯s Face (1)</h4>

    ¡°When all things are settled, probably in a month, you will feel that college is not that big of a deal.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words caused Ye Tianxin to retort, ¡°Why? I heard that the extracurricr life at Capital University is very vibrant, and they¡¯ll often organize activities. When the timees, I¡¯ll join some clubs.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, okay? When you finish that bottle of water, go to sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, good night.¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head. ¡°Good night.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin returned to the bedroom, Li Qingcang also went to his room.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep either. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered with such a slight movement in the living room.

    The scene he saw at the resort today kept his brain in a state of chaos.

    He had never understood why he had such a dream or why Ye Tinaxin appeared in his dream.

    It was simply unreasonable that he had done such a thing after believing himself to be a principled man for so many years.

    All night, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t figure out this problem.

    The next morning, when Ye Tianxin woke up, she saw that Li Qingcang was already neatly dressed.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, did you not sleepst night?¡±

    Li Qingcang barely sleptst night. ¡°Insomnia.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why don¡¯t you sleep for a while?¡± Ye Tianxin offered. ¡°I can go by myself.¡±

    ¡°No, I will go with you.¡±

    After breakfast, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went to Capital University.

    On Capital University¡¯s bus, subway stations, and intersections, school volunteers were serving as guides everywhere.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked to the gate, they saw Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin talking with someone.

    When Lu Qingxin saw Li Qingcang, her eyes shone.

    Beforeing to the capital, Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t know Li Qingcang.

    Recently, she had been hanging around Yan Qingqing.

    Naturally, she came to understand what kind of man Li Qingcang was.

    The more she found out about Li Qingcang, the more jealous she got towards Ye Tianxin¡ªthe more she hated her.

    Why would Ye Tianxin, a bumpkin from the countryside, social climb to the Li and the Jing families?

    Why should she?

    Why should she get to be favored by Young Master Li?

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    Lu Qingxin took Gu Yancheng and walked in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I said that I¡¯m not your sister, Lu Qingxin. You do have a very short memory,¡± Ye Tianxin remarked sarcastically.

    Lu Qingxin looked very aggrieved. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Sister, I know you aren¡¯t my sister. My dad told me already. However, he also said that he wants me to treat you as my family. Brother Yancheng, you heard him too, right?¡±

    Gu Yancheng nodded.

    He didn¡¯t like this Ye Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t like her at all.

    He was disgusted with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, that¡¯s what Uncle Lu said.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rolled her eyes. ¡°He asked you to call me that so you¡¯ll just call me that? I didn¡¯t know that you are such an obedient daughter, Lu Qingxin. Don¡¯t call me sister again, because...¡±

    ¡®Because whenever you call me sister, I feel the urge to kill you!¡¯

    Tears started to well in Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sister, I know that you¡¯re still angry with me. I¡¯m sorry. I really am.¡±

    But at the back of Lu Qingxin¡¯s mind, ¡®What the hell was wrong with this woman?¡¯

    Ye Tianxin was simply too stubborn and dense. She had waved the white g so many times, yet she was still so arrogant.

    If it weren¡¯t for her and Li Qingcang¡¯s rtionship, how could she have waved the white g over and over again?

 Chapter 364: A Slap in Lu Qingxinâ€™s Face (2)

    <h4>Chapter 364: A p in Lu Qingxin¡¯s Face (2)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist and led Ye Tianxin away.

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were about to leave, Lu Qingxin stood behind them and yelled, ¡°Young Master Li, congrattions on your engagement!¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and looked at Lu Qingxin. ¡°Am I engaged? To whom?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qingqing say so? You and her sister...¡±

    Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t manage to finish her sentence upon seeing Li Qingcang¡¯s stern expression.

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and immediately called Yan Lili.

    ¡°Yan Lili, this is Li Qingcang.¡±

    When Li Qingcang¡¯s voice came out of the phone, Yan Lili¡¯s heart began to beat wildly.

    ¡°Captain Li, is there anything wrong?¡±

    Li Qingcang had always been straightforward. He hated beating around the bush. To him, it was a waste of time.

    As soon as Yan Lili answered, he wasted no time and expressed his sentiments, ¡°I heard your sister¡¯s friend, Lu Qingxin, say that I¡¯m engaged to you. May I ask, when did this happen?¡±

    When Yan Lili heard those words, her knees felt weak. Captain Li called her for an exnation.

    ¡°I am very sorry, Captain Li. I will discipline my sister.¡±

    ¡°Handle this matter as soon as possible. If you¡¯re reluctant to do it, then I will do it.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang hung up, Yan Lili immediately called Yan Qingqing.

    ¡°Qingqing, when did I get engaged to Captain Li? Howe I wasn¡¯t aware nor informed?¡±

    Yan Lili was really angry. Was her younger sister suffering from some kind of mental illness?

    Lately, she had done nothing but to humiliate her.

    Wasn¡¯t what happened at thest birthday party shameful enough for her?

    ¡°Sister, our mother said it. They were talking about your engagement.¡±

    Yan Lili responded irritatedly, ¡°My dear sister, can you use your head? Everything requires proof. Even if Captain Li and I are engaged, you must at least wait until the engagement banquet is over before you tell the world. How can you bber about something without any sort of proof? Do you think I haven¡¯t suffered enough shame?¡±

    Yan Qingqing shivered with anger. ¡°Sister, how did you find out? Who told you?¡±

    ¡°Your good friend Lu Qingxin congratted Young Master Li! Qingqing, I have told you countless times that some people are not your friends. Having been used once isn¡¯t enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Sister, the reason I told Lu Qingxin is that I thought Lu Qingxin liked Young Master Li, and I wanted her to forget it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to exin. Qingqing, I will discuss with Dad and let youe to the barracks to practice for a while.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Sister! I was wrong. I will not enter the barracks!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±

    Yan Lili knew her younger sister¡¯s temperament. If she didn¡¯t take advantage of the recent incident to properly discipline her, who knew how twisted she would be in the future!

    On the other side, Li Qingcang hung up, and he looked at Lu Qingxin indifferently.

    ¡°Have you understood now?¡±

    Lu Qingxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand...¡±

    ¡°If I hear this kind of false rumor from someone else¡¯s mouth next time, I will instantly me you for it, and then I will file awsuit.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard it, she felt an indescribable sweetness in his words.

    When she was in Shanghai City, she thought that Gu Yancheng of Shanghai City was a graceful and gentle blue-blood young master.

    But when she came to the capital and met Li Qingcang, she found that there was actually such a charming man in this world.

    His every move was full of sophistication and elegance.

    His words and deeds all revealed a gentleman¡¯s suave.

 Chapter 365: Are You Still Single? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 365: Are You Still Single? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Qingxin replied curtly.

    Gu Yancheng looked at Lu Qingxin. He felt bad for her.

    As the two of them walked away, he confessed to Lu Qingxin, ¡°Qingxin, I like you.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard what Gu Yancheng said, panic shed in her eyes, but she instantly came to her senses. She replied, ¡°Brother Yancheng, I like you too.¡±

    ¡°Then I will let my mother go to Father Lu¡¯s ce to propose our marriage. Let¡¯s prepare the engagement banquet.¡±

    Engagement banquet... This was the inspiration from Lu Qingxin¡¯s words just now.

    He couldn¡¯t dy any longer.

    Capital University had many outstanding men. What if Lu Qingxin got swept off her feet by another man?

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, we¡¯re all so young. Do we have to get engaged so soon?¡± Lu Qingxin took the initiative to hold Gu Yancheng¡¯s arm and joked, ¡°Could it be that Brother Yancheng is afraid that I will get stolen away by others?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Yancheng admitted.

    Lu Qing covered her mouth and said softly, ¡°Brother Yancheng, you¡¯re so cute.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked a few steps, turned around, and then looked at Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng. She had to say that Lu Qingxin was still a scheming girl.

    If it weren¡¯t for her scheming, how could she have died so miserably in her previous life?

    Gu Yancheng?

    It¡¯s time for her to avenge Jin¡¯er!

    Ye Tianxin just turned her head a few times, but Li Qingcang saw her turn to look at Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m watching Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin. Those two are so well matched.¡±

    ¡°Oh, they are indeed quite well matched.¡±

    The two of them went to the registration office to sign up, and Ye Tianxin handed in the documents for her registration.

    When the admissions teacher from Capital University came to Ye Tianxin, he made a lot of promises.

    Ye Tianxin not only was exempt from paying tuition, but she also had enough schrships.

    After the registration, Li Qingcang informed Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to see the professor.¡±

    Yesterday, he encountered Xu Yuan at school. It was only fitting to see the professor today.

    ¡°Then should I wait for you at school?¡±

    ¡°No, youe with me.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin to the familiar small building. When they got on the second floor, Li Qingcang knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Qingcang opened the door and walked in. A few years after graduation, the professor¡¯s office hadn¡¯t changed a bit. Everything was still the same.

    ¡°Professor,¡± Li Qingcang greeted.

    ¡°You have the nerve toe and see me?¡± Professor Xu¡¯s demeanor was unfriendly. Anyone who had carefully cultivated a good student for so many years only for that student to shift careers at thest moment would be angry.

    ¡°You still recognize me as a professor?¡±

    Xu Yuan called out, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Professor Xu grunted, ¡°I heard that you are the chief instructor of the military training.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re doing well. Whatever. This is your choice.¡±

    Xu Yuan stood beside him and was desperately making eye contact with Professor Xu.

    ¡°So many years after graduation, are you married yet?¡± he asked.

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m still single.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee here, have lunch at my home at noon. Your madam wants to see you too.¡± Professor Xu seemed to notice Ye Tianxin only then, and said,

    ¡°Who is this girl?¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin, who had been standing still since entering the office. ¡°She is my younger sister and this year¡¯s new student.¡±

    ¡°Which college?¡±

    ¡°International Politics.¡±

 Chapter 366: Are You Still Single?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 366: Are You Still Single?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The professor wanted Li Qingcang to stay for a meal at home, so Li Qingcang naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Okay, Xu Yuan, you take your brother home. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    Professor Xu¡¯s home was in a residential building not far from the school.

    The red brick wall of the Russian-style building was covered with green creepers.

    When the breeze blew, the green leaves rustled.

    ¡°Mom, guess who¡¯s here?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother came out of the kitchen. When she saw Li Qingcang, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Xiao Li has gotten more handsome!¡±

    ¡°Madam.¡± Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°Sit down and have a good meal today. I stewed Buddha¡¯s Temptation.¡±

    After Xu Yuan led Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to the dining table, she said, ¡°These years, Dad and Mom have been talking about you nonstop, Brother. Is it hard being a soldier?¡±

    ¡°Not hard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I watched a military documentary before, and I saw those soldiers doing exercises. It looked very gruesome.¡±

    Xu Yuan talked about various matters, and, from time to time, she let Ye Tianxin say a few words.

    Ye Tianxin had been careful of the things she would share. When they said something, she would answer from time to time.

    Although it seemed like chatting, most of the time, Xu Yuan was talking on her own, and Li Qingcang didn¡¯t seem that responsive.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she even saw a trace of impatience on Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Li, you can help me,¡± Mother Xu told Li Qingcang as she took out a light bulb.

    ¡°The light bulb in the bathroom of our master bedroom was broken this morning. Old Xu wanted to change it, but I won¡¯t let him. He has hypertension, you see. I¡¯m afraid there would be an ident. Since you happen to be here, you can do me a favor and change the light bulb for me. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Mother Xu went to the bathroom.

    ¡°Xiao Li, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Mother Xu brazenly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s answer made Mother Xu ecstatic. She was quite fond of Li Qingcang.

    All these years, her daughter Xu Yuan had always admired him, so she was happy to bring the two of them together.

    ¡°Then, I will introduce someone to you. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Madam, I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t want to be introduced to anybody for the time being.¡±

    Mother Xu blushed when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s answer.

    If this was someone else¡¯s business, she might just put it aside and change the subject without going further.

    But this was her own daughter¡¯s future, so she still wanted to try again.

    What if there was a better way?

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re not that young anymore, and it¡¯s not like she¡¯ll cling to you right after the first meeting. Just go and meet her. What if you two are suitable? You know, your teacher and I, we met on a blind date. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve had a good marriage even after so many years? Listen to what I say and meet her! If you don¡¯t like her, I won¡¯t force you. How is that?¡±

    During lunch, Professor Xu and Mother Xu were very kind to Li Qingcang.

    Even Ye Tianxin found the Buddha¡¯s Temptation delicious. Mother Xu had stewed it for a long time.

    After lunch, Xu Yuan personally sent Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin downstairs.

    ¡°Brother Li, what did Madam say to you?¡± Ye Tianxin asked casually.

    ¡°The teacher said she would arrange a blind date for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and went on, ¡°The blind date arranged by Madam, is it with Sister Xu Yuan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a man. His reasoning was more straightforward than women.

    ¡°If it was Xu Yuan, the Madam would definitely say it right away. Does she need to beat around the bush?¡±

 Chapter 367: First Time on a Blind Dateã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 367: First Time on a Blind Date¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Senior Sister is pretty, so perhaps a lot of people were chasing her before, right?¡± Ye Tianxin smiled.

    Li Qingcang returned a question, ¡°Is she pretty? I think she¡¯s not as pretty as you...¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you...I¡¯m embarrassed by yourpliment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    At that time, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant for someone to appear more beautiful in a lover¡¯s eyes.

    Whenever people had someone they liked, they would be the most beautiful or most handsome in their eyes.

    Other lookers would pale inparison to them.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, if you had been set up for a blind date, would you go?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart felt very conflicted. She hoped that Li Qingcang wouldn¡¯t go, but what right did she have to stop him from going?

    ¡°I would take you with me.¡±

    Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t sure about his own feelings, or perhaps he was but didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    ¡°Would that be okay?¡± Ye Tianxin asked worriedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? There are no rules for blind dates saying that you can¡¯t bring others.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She thought countless times that if she didn¡¯t have trauma from her previous life, she would be brave enough to confess.

    She could bravely tell Li Qingcang that she liked him.

    From the very first time she saw him, she liked him.

    Li Qingcang was like the air that Ye Tianxin breathed. She needed him to exist.

    She wanted to say this.

    She wanted to bravely dere her joy loudly.

    But she dared not...

    She wasn¡¯t good enough, not worthy of such a good man like Li Qingcang.

    He was a young man with good family background.

    He was the legend of Capital University.

    He was Captain Li, the ace of the army.

    Yet she...she was a nobody.

    If she hadn¡¯t experienced those things in her previous life, she would be able toe forward to confess her love for him. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if she was rejected.

    She might as well continue to confess.

    Today, she could only look up at him with a sense of inferiority.

    She looked at him, who was within reach, but seemed so far away.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her eyes and hid all the emotions in her heart.

    ¡°I was thinking about how many blind dates have you had...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to one...,¡± Li Qingcang answered quickly. ¡°This is the first time.¡±

    Wu Tong arranged a blind date for him before, but he refused.

    This time, since Madam had spoken, he had no way to refuse. He was too shy to tell her no. That¡¯s why he agreed to her n.

    The next day, Li Qingcang received a call from Mother Xu.

    The location of the blind date was set in a cafe near Capital University.

    Li Qingcang was originally going to take Ye Tianxin with him. However, Ye Tianxin¡¯s ss was going to coincide with the meeting, so he had to go on the blind date alone.

    This cafe was newly opened, and its decorations were chic, quite popr recently.

    When Li Qingcang entered, he saw a familiar face and walked towards the table.

    Xu Yuan immediately stood up, surprised. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Madam asked me toe.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood beside the table. He wouldn¡¯t sit down.

    ¡°Brother, sit down.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuan, if you¡¯re my date today, then I will say bluntly that I have never prepared to have a blind date, but Madam was so insistent that I couldn¡¯t refuse...¡±

    As soon as she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, tears welled in her eyes.

    Before, she was the daughter of a professor, so everyone was nice to her.

    Li Qingcang was the only one who was always cold towards her and refused to let her approach him.

    ¡°Brother, are you refusing because it was me?¡±

 Chapter 368: First Time on a Blind Dateã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 368: First Time on a Blind Date¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°No, I will refuse anyone.¡±

    Li Qingcang had never been gentle with any woman other than Ye Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t care if those women were hurt because of his words.

    With his personality, he found it difficult to warm up to people.

    He could only be one woman¡¯s warmly affectionate man.

    ¡°Why? Is it because I¡¯m not beautiful enough?¡± Xu Yuan asked reluctantly.

    Li Qingcang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not intelligent enough?¡± she continued.

    He shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is that because my family background isn¡¯t on par with yours?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuan, you¡¯re so smart, so you should understand that I don¡¯t like you. A man will reject a woman for just one reason, which is because he doesn¡¯t like her. If I like you, even if you¡¯re an illiterate who doesn¡¯t know how to write, even if you¡¯re an orphan with no parents, even if you¡¯re an ugly girl, it will not matter.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you like? Who could make you give up everything just to have her?¡±

    A smart person like Li Qingcang must have seen through these little tricks of hers.

    Xu Yuan stood up. She wanted to stretch out her hand to hold Li Qingcang¡¯s arm.

    Before her fingers touched Li Qingcang¡¯s skin, he immediately moved away.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. She was embarrassed.

    Tears trickled down her face.

    She liked someone for the first time in her life, and she liked him so much that she was even willing to cross her bottom line.

    But in the end, he treated her like that...

    Did she make him feel that disgusted?

    ¡°That¡¯s all I will say, and I will deal with Madam.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the door of the cafe.

    Unwilling to give up, Xu Yuan chased after him. Li Qingcang had no idea how sensitive and sharp a woman was.

    Last night, Xu Yuan checked the information Ye Tianxin filled out when she applied for admission at Capital University.

    She found out that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang weren¡¯t biologically rted to each other at all.

    ¡°Brother, did you reject me because of Ye Tianxin? Is it because you like her?¡±

    Like her?

    Like her?

    Like her?

    Like who?

    Ye Tianxin...

    Li Qingcang slowly turned around and looked at Xu Yuan, who was standing behind him. He whispered, ¡°Xu Yuan, me rejecting you has nothing to do with Tianxin.¡±

    He paused and continued, ¡°Also, Tianxin is my sister, so please don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±

    ¡°Brother, since you have no one you like and no girlfriend, why can¡¯t we give it a try?¡±

    Xu Yuan was desperately trying to make it happen. Li Qingcang¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t deceive anyone, and she could tell.

    He was really at a loss.

    Him rejecting Xu Yuan really had nothing to do with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, I¡¯ve always thought that being in love is a very beautiful thing¡ªI like her, and she likes me. This kind of love of mutual affection is more passionate and romantic.¡±

    Xu Yuan nkly stared at Li Qingcang¡¯s figure leaving right in front of her.

    This was such a good opportunity.

    This was such a good opportunity.

    How did she miss it?

    Covering her face in pain, Xu Yuan fell to the floor. She liked him.

    She liked him so much.

    Why couldn¡¯t he understand that?

    No, she would never give up!

    For her love, she was willing to do everything she could to get him.

    Even if she became the person she hated the most, it still didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    Ye Tianxin rushed in front of Li Qingcang and held Li Qingcang¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°The meeting was over?¡±

 Chapter 369: Boss, You Like Herã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 369: Boss, You Like Her¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, they talked about some precautions for starting military training tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held on to Li Qingcang¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you busy now? If you aren¡¯t busy, let¡¯s go to the mall. I want to buy some sunscreen. Otherwise, my skin might be damaged due to too much sun exposure in the military training.¡±

    ¡°Even if you get tanned, you would still be beautiful.¡±

    Filled with joy and inexplicable anxiety, Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was warm.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be good-looking... I was very dark when I was young, and me was bullied all the time because of it. Elder Brother Li, you don¡¯t know but when I was young, I was always called a little ck girl, a girl without a mother. Later, I became very angry. After putting a little boy taller than me on the ground and hitting him, people wouldn¡¯t dare to bully me anymore!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were that intimidating when you were young.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood still and flicked a strand of hair away. ¡°Look at this. Do you see a scar?¡±

    ¡°How did you get it?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s from the people who bullied me. At that time, there was only my grandmother and I, so people bullied us. I wasn¡¯t willing to endure it, so I fought back. However, I was beaten. I had several stitches, and my grandmother cried about it for a long time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin discovered that she could now easily and naturally speak about her traumatic childhood experiences.

    She didn¡¯t know that these memories made Li Qingcang heart ache.

    How good would it have been if he had gotten to know her earlier?

    He would treat her like a princess and dote on her.

    He would dote on her so much that she would never experience any sorrow.

    ¡°Our Little Tianxin is so brave.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Because of my bravery at the time, I encountered you, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    She was actually afraid of pain.

    She had always been afraid of pain.

    Otherwise, when her blood was drawn, she wouldn¡¯t have tantly said that it hurt.

    ¡°Tianxin is so obedient.¡±

    The two of them went to the supermarket, and Ye Tianxin not only bought sunscreen, but also sanitary napkins.

    After paying the bill, Ye Tianxin returned to the bookstore, while Li Qingcang went to the hospital.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Qiao Wenyang was packing his things and preparing to leave work.

    ¡°Boss, why are you here? Is there a problem?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Qie Wenyang. He said nothing, but his face was shrouded with sadness.

    Upon seeing him like this, Qiao Wenyang sensed fear.

    He trembled again. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°My heart really has no problem?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Qiao Wenyang sat back silently. ¡°From the results, there really is no problem. Boss, actually, I have a question, but I don¡¯t know whether to ask it or not...¡±

    ¡°Say it,¡± Li Qingcang said coldly.

    Qie Wenyang was a little hesitant. He really didn¡¯t know whether he should say it or not.

    Ever since meeting Ye Tianxin that day, he had been hesitating for a long time.

    He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing and annoy the boss.

    ¡°Boss, does your heart sometimes beat fast and sometimes slow when you are with a certain person?¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s voice was trembling. He was so afraid of being beaten.

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°If yes, so what? If not, so what?¡±

    Qiao Wenyang took a deep breath and had a worried expression on his face. ¡°If your heart problem doesn¡¯t arise only when you face a specific person, then it might be a heart problem, which requires further examination.¡±

    Li Qingcang then said, ¡°What if I say yes?¡±

    ¡°If yes, then it means you like her.¡±

 Chapter 370: Boss, You Like Herã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 370: Boss, You Like Her¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Upon hearing Qie Wenyang¡¯s words, Li Qingcang was deep in thought.

    He seriously recalled every heart abnormality that he had experience and realized that there was such a problem.

    Yes.

    He would only experience this while with Ye Tianxin.

    His heart beat sometimes fast, sometimes extra fast, and sometimes slow.

    But, just based on this, could it be said that he liked her?

    How was that possible?

    She was clearly his sister.

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for a brother to like his sister?

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister. Of course, I like her,¡± Li Qingcang answered, as if it was an obvious answer.

    When Qie Wenyang heard this, he wanted to shake Li Qingcang so bad.

    If it was an elder brother¡¯s affection for his younger sister, his heart wouldn¡¯t experience such ¡®abnormalities¡¯.

    Those ¡®abnormalities¡¯ were only experienced by a man who was clearly smitten by a woman.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s nothing. I was just asking.¡±

    His boss definitely wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know such a shameful thing.

    Qie Wenyang decided to forget about it, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°So what?¡± Li Qingcang asked again.

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So is there any problem with my heart?¡± Li Qingcang inquired.

    ¡°This, we need to observe further.¡± Qie Wenyang quickly added, ¡°However, Boss...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingcang replied, annoyed.

    Qie Wenyang was struggling. Should he tell Li Qingcang that he liked her as a lover, not as his sister?

    It was a man¡¯s love for a woman...

    Li Qingcang thought again. What if he said it?

    Would that mean that he needed to find someone to collect his body afterwards?

    After all, this matter was too embarrassing.

    ¡°Boss, did you fight with my brother?¡± Qie Wenyang changed the subject. ¡°I heard my brother say that you call him Chubby Qie!¡±

    ¡°Your brother has been a little crazy ever since Sister Xingqing¡¯s ident.¡±

    Qie Wenyang also admitted that his elder brother had indeed be like a different person ever since Xingqing¡¯s ident.

    But he couldn¡¯t help it.

    That was his brother.

    ¡°Boss, please be more tolerant of my brother.¡±

    In the evening, Jing Zhichen treated Ye Tianxin to a big meal. Qie Wenyang, Yan Jun, and Li Qingcang were also invited.

    In Jing Zhichen¡¯s words, military training meant suffering. She might as well eat some more before going joining the training.

    When the military trainingmenced, she would be hungry every day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the KTV afterward. I¡¯ve reserved a room for us.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin will not go. She is still young.¡±

    Jing Zhichen shook his head. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t be too old-fashioned, alright? Tianxin is 18 years old already, so what¡¯s wrong with singing at a KTV? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re clubbing or something like that. If you¡¯re so strict with KTV now, what if she has gatherings with her ssmates in the future and she doesn¡¯t know how to sing at a KTV? People will make fun of her for being out of touch! Right, Yan Jun?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Jun agreed. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard Tianxin sing before. Besides, with us, can there be people who dare to go against Tianxin?¡±

    In the end, Li Qingcang could only agree because Tianxin wanted to sing too.

    ¡°KTV is okay, but none of you are allowed to drink.¡±

    ¡°Okay. No problem,¡± Jing Zhichen agreed reluctantly.

    Although he wanted to refuse, he was also worried. With Li Qingcang¡¯s domineering attitude towards Ye Tianxin, he would probably directly escort Ye Tianxin back even though Jing Zhichen was his biological cousin.

    Jing Zhichen was a famous yboy in the capital. He had been to almost all the fun ces there were.

    Jing Zhichen brought them to a certain club, and the club manager swiftly walked up to him.

    ¡°Young Master Jing, long time no see. We happen to have a few fresh faces today. Would you like us to call them to apany the young masters?¡±

 Chapter 371: Boss, You Like Herã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 371: Boss, You Like Her¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    When Jing Zhichen heard the manager¡¯s offer, he turned pale. He was worried that Tianxin would see him as a yboy.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re just singing,¡± Jing Zhichen refused nicely.

    When they arrived at the designated private room, Jing Zhichen instructed the club manager, ¡°We won¡¯t drink today. Just squeeze some watermelon juice and serve a ss of milk. Iced ck tea, iced green tea, juice, etc. aren¡¯t needed.¡±

    The club manager thought that since Jing Zhichen was here, he would spend more than six figures.

    Why was Young Master Jing not even going to drink today?

    ¡°Young Master Jing, look...,¡± the club manager tried to persuade Jing Zhichen, but he wouldn¡¯t change his mind.

    ¡°No alcohol.¡±

    The club manager left sheepishly. As she walked away, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the group again.

    Five minutester, fruit tes, snacks, and juices were all served.

    The light of KTV was a little subdued. Jing Zhichen walked to the station and asked Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, what song are you going to sing?¡±

    ¡°Crying Sand!¡± Ye Tianxin replied excitedly.

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°What song is it?¡±

    ¡°Crying Sand!¡± Ye Tianxin repeated.

    Li Qingcang walked to Jing Zhichen¡¯s side, pressed a few letters, and clicked on the old song.

    ¡°Gosh! This song is so old!¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already picked up the microphone when Jing Zhichen went back to their seat.

    The song began, and Ye Tianxin¡¯s mood instantly changed.

    Her voice was very sweet, and the lyrics of this song were very sad. Yan Jun and Qie Wenyang were moved by the song and felt like crying from Ye Tianxin¡¯s singing.

    Ye Tianxin soon finished singing the song, and herpanions pped their hands.

    ¡°Tianxin, you sang better than the original!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, should I release a few records for you? Your voice is really super beautiful!¡±

    Qie Wenyang was observing Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. He would nce at them from time to time.

    ¡°You rascal,e out with me!¡±

    Jing Zhichen grabbed Qie Wenyang¡¯s cor and dragged him outside.

    ¡°Rascal, why do you keep looking at Tianxin? Do you like my sister? I can tell you, you can¡¯t since you¡¯re a doctor.¡±

    Qie Wenyang burst outughing when he heard this and asked, ¡°I... Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°You work at night!¡± Jing Zhichen answered casually.

    Qie Wenyang retorted, ¡°What about Yan Jun? He likes Tianxin as well. Don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t tell?¡±

    ¡°That kid won¡¯t work either. The entertainment industry is so messy and shady, and he has to do kissing scenes and the like.¡±

    Qie Wenyang felt that Jing Zhichen¡¯s reasons were eptable.

    He asked again, ¡°Then, what about Boss?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Jing Zhichen replied, shaking his head. ¡°Our boss is even more unsuitable. Boss is a soldier. He¡¯s leading a dangerous life. Also, once Boss goes to the army, the affairs of this family have to be handled by Tianxin. Tianxin would be exhausted. Besides, Boss is so much older than Tianxin...¡±

    After Jing Zhichen finished speaking, he let out a long and gloomy sigh.

    ¡°If Boss wasn¡¯t a soldier, he really would be the most suitable partner for Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Wenyang took out a cigarette from his bag, then he lit one and took a puff.

    ¡°But, does Boss like her?¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°Like who?¡±

    ¡°Who else? Brother Chen, you¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Jing Zhichen was a little puzzled. ¡°Yangzi, damn you, can you stop beating around the bush?¡±

    Qie Wenyang took another puff, then said with a knowing look, ¡°Boss likes Tianxin, and he likes her very much.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jing Zhichen touched his forehead. ¡°Yangzi, that is impossible. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Boss¡¯ character. Boss is so...formal. He can¡¯t...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t possibly like Tianxin...

 Chapter 372: Donâ€™t Mind This Drunkard!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 372: Don¡¯t Mind This Drunkard!¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Qie Wenyang looked at Jing Zhichen coolly.

    Jing Zhichen snapped back to reality. How could this be impossible?

    This waspletely possible!

    Who else had the Boss treated with such gentleness before?

    Apart from Sister Xingchen, who had he been so careful of?

    No one!

    Not a single person!

    Jing Zhichen took out a cigarette from Qiao Wenyang¡¯s pocket and lit one for himself.

    When he took a puff, his hands trembled slightly, and his mind was nk. It wasn¡¯t until nicotine filled his body that he had a moment of rity.

    In truth, no matter which of the various conditions it was, Li Qingcang was the best match for Ye Tianxin.

    It was just that... Jing Zhichen hesitated. In terms of age, Li Qingcang was eight years older than Tianxin. This meant that when Tianxin reached the legal age to marry, the two would get married and have children.

    But, at that time,Tianxin would still be so young.

    Wouldn¡¯t she have to give up her dream for love?

    And...

    This was so annoying.

    How could Boss like Tianxin?

    Wasn¡¯t this giving him a hard time?

    ¡°Yangzi, you keep this matter secret first. I want to consider it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen put his hand on Qi Wenyang¡¯s shoulder. He felt that he couldn¡¯t go back to the private room now. What if he couldn¡¯t help it and exposed what he knew?

    ¡°Consider what? This is Boss and Tianxin¡¯s business!¡± Qie Wenyang was puzzled.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°I¡¯m Tianxin¡¯s brother. If I don¡¯t think about it, who will think about it?¡±

    When Jing Zhichen thought about his future brother-inw being Li Qingcang, he instantly felt that life was no fun. When Tianxin got married, what would the bridal chamber setup be like?

    At this time, Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t know that in his heart, he had epted this terrible and harsh reality very quickly.

    Jing Zhichen took another cigarette and walked to the garden outside the club.

    He was standing near the fountain, and his eyes were looking up at the night sky.

    Numerous neon lights made the night sky as warm as a morning sun.

    He thought, if Tianxin didn¡¯t like Boss, even if Boss were to be aggressive, he would protect Tianxin.

    But the question was, didn¡¯t Tianxin like Boss?

    No, she liked him.

    She liked him very much.

    Although Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge that in Tianxin¡¯s heart, Boss was probably the most important one, and he was second.

    It was a little bit heartbreaking.

    He wanted to drink.

    Jing Zhichen asked the club manager to prepare some wine and returned to the box. When he returned to the box, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were singing a love song duet. They sang in a rather sweet manner...

    ¡°Brother Chen, you...¡±

    Yan Jun looked at the wine in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Jing Zhichen opened a bottle of beer, held the bottle, and finished it in one go. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. Can¡¯t I have a little alcohol?¡±

    Yan Jun looked at Qie Wenyang. ¡°Yangzi, what¡¯s the matter. Didn¡¯t he seem okay when we came here?¡±

    ¡°His need for alcohol red up again,¡± Qie Wenyang exined.

    Yan Jun looked at Jing Zhichen somberly. ¡°Brother Chen, you can quit smoking...¡±

    ¡°Come on, you drink too.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was having a surge of emotions.

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang finished singing the love song, Li Qingcang walked over and grabbed the bottle from Jing Zhichen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t drink tonight?¡±

    Jing Zhichen suddenly felt emotional and hugged Li Qingcang, then said sadly, ¡°Boss, you have to treat Tianxin nicely!¡±

    ¡°Why are you spouting nonsense?¡± Li Qingcang originally wanted to say that it was nice to bring Tianxin out to sing at a KTV and rx. However, why did that lunatic Jing Zhichen start drinking? ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t mind this drunkard!¡±

 Chapter 373: Donâ€™t Mind This Drunkard!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 373: Don¡¯t Mind This Drunkard!¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang pushed aside Jing Zhichen, who was already drunk, took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, opened the door of the private room, and quietly left.

    When Jing Zhichen saw this, he wanted to cry even more.

    He held the beer bottle silently and snorted again.

    He really wanted to be a vicious brother-inw and separate the two.

    He felt as if the precious gem he had carefully nurtured had been stolen from him.

    The problem was that the person who stole his precious gem from him was better than him.

    He was so angry!

    ¡°Brother, I offer my condolences,¡± Qie Wenyangforted Jing Zhichen.

    Jing Zhichen pulled Yan Jun aside. ¡°Yan Jun, don¡¯t you like Tianxin? You just need to have a more serious and stable job and quit the entertainment industry. Then I will let you chase after Tianxin. How about that?¡±

    After Yan Jun heard what Jing Zhichen said, he also felt that Jing Zhichen was acting weird. He probably had too much alcohol.

    He took a beer bottle and sipped on it. With a faintly resentful expression on his face, he said, ¡°Tianxin already has someone she likes...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. She only likes him! If you behave better, Tianxin¡¯s feelings might still change.¡± Jing Zhichen turned around and looked at Qie Wenyang. ¡°Yangzi, why don¡¯t you pursue her?¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen,e and have a drink.¡±

    Qie Wenyang thought, ¡®Would I dare to chase after her?¡¯

    He would probably get beaten so badly that even his parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    The three men in the box didn¡¯t care about singing anymore. They just kept drinking and sulking.

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and left the box.

    Along the way, his hand held Ye Tianxin¡¯s tightly.

    Her slender fingers felt so soft as if they were boneless. It felt extremelyfortable to hold.

    At that moment, only one word popped out of Li Qingcang¡¯s mind, ¡®irresistible¡¯.

    He thought that this word must be tailored for him.

    Just like now, he was totally reluctant to let go of her hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin just walked to the side of the street when they heard Xu Yuan¡¯s voice approaching from far away.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    Xu Yuan, wearing high heels, hurriedly ran in the direction of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    Her hair was loose, her makeup was smeared, and she reeked of alcohol. She was barefoot and looked stressed.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Xu Yuan looked at Li Qingcang as if he was a lifesaver.

    ¡°Brother, help me.¡±

    Behind Xu Yuan, two sturdy men chased after her wildly.

    As Xu Yuan approached, Ye Tianxin saw a cut in the cor of Xu Yuan¡¯s dress, revealing her fair skin.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Qingcang furrowed his eyebrows.

    Gasping, Xu Yuan said, ¡°I...almost...was...¡±

    While talking, tears trickled down Xu Yuan¡¯s face.

    Her breathing was fast, and her petite body immediately fell towards Li Qingcang.

    However, Li Qingcang quickly moved to protect Ye Tianxin and distanced himself a bit.

    Xu Yuan originally thought that she would fall into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and that she would have the opportunity for intimate contact.

    She didn¡¯t know that with Li Qingcang¡¯s temperament, it was absolutely impossible for him to be so gentle to a woman other than Ye Tianxin.

    Xu Yuan fell to the ground with a bang.

    She groaned in pain.

    The ground was hard so the fall hurt, and her arms were swollen.

    ¡°Do you know this youngdy? This youngdy hurt my buddy!¡±

    The sturdy man was being paid to do this, but when he saw Li Qingcang¡¯s stern expression, he was so intimidated that he forgot to say his lines.

    ¡°Compensate us! One hundred thousand!¡±

    Li Qingcang took out his cell phone. ¡°Hello? Police? I have a matter to report.¡±

 Chapter 374: Donâ€™t You Have Any Shame?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 374: Don¡¯t You Have Any Shame?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    The two sturdy men weren¡¯t expecting Li Qingcang to call the police. The two of them looked at each other and ran away.

    Life was precious.

    The price of freedom was high.

    It would be shameful to be arrested by the police and detained for a few days.

    As soon as the two sturdy men ran away, Li Qingcang nced at Xu Yuan, who was lying on the ground. Holding Tianxin¡¯s hand, he walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi.

    ¡°Could you help her to the car?¡±

    The driver agreed.

    After Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin got into the car, Xu Yuan was put into the passenger seat and the driver strapped the seat belt on her.

    Xu Yuan wasn¡¯t unconscious. She was just pretending.

    She thought that Li Qingcang would carry her.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.

    ¡°To the teacher¡¯s dormitory of Capital University.¡±

    They arrived downstairs at the dormitory.

    The driver carried Xu Yuan upstairs. Unbeknown to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, the driver was fondling Xu yuan.

    Xu Yuan knew that the driver was groping her, but she couldn¡¯t call him out, so she had to endure it silently.

    ¡°Madam, Xu Yuan is drunk. I sent her back to you.¡±

    Refusing to even enter, Li Qingcang stood at the door.

    Mother Xu was wearing a sweater, and she stood at the door. ¡°Xiao Li,e in and sit down.¡±

    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need,¡± Li Qingcang politely refused. ¡°It¡¯ste. I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±

    Mother Xu stared at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin as they left and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    She sighed, walked into the bedroom, and said to Xu Yuan, ¡°Okay, everyone¡¯s gone. You can stop pretending!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Xu Yuan threw herself into Mother Xu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you. When you two went on a blind date, he clearly rejected you. Don¡¯t do something like this in the future. I will get humiliated along with you!¡±

    When Mother Xu saw Xu Yuan being carried by the driver, she felt ashamed.

    She did not expect that Li Qingcang would treat her daughter like that¡ªso unfeeling.

    He could be so cold-hearted to his junior?

    ¡°Mom, what should I do? I like only him. I don¡¯t care. I want to marry only him!¡±

    Mother Xu pped Xu Yuan on the back. ¡°Wretched girl, what are you talking about? There are so many good men out there. Li Qingcang isn¡¯t the only one. Do you have to be like this?¡±

    ¡°Mom, there are so many outstanding men in this world, but none of them are him. I have my sights set on him, and I want only him!¡±

    In the car, Xu Yuan clearly noticed that Li Qingcang was different towards Ye Tianxin.

    Clearly...

    Clearly...

    Clearly, she was more outstanding than Ye Tianxin, and her family background was better than Ye Tianxin¡¯s. Why did Li Qingcang have Ye Tianxin in his heart instead of her?

    ¡°Xu Yuan, it seems that your dad and I spoiled you too much. I will talk to your dad and arrange for you to go abroad!¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s heart was full of anger.

    She liked him.

    She liked him very much.

    If this didn¡¯t work, she woulde up with a n that would make things irreparable.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Li Qingcang would be irresponsible.

    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? I¡¯m your daughter. I have such a small wish. Can¡¯t you help make my wishe true?¡±

    Xu Yuan stood in front of Mother Xu. After taking off her clothes, she looked at Mother Xu with a smug.

    ¡°Mom, he belongs to me! I want only him! My body was born for him!¡±

    Mother Xu stood up and opened the closet, then took out a nightdress and threw it on Xu Yuan. She said, ¡°You... You don¡¯t you have any shame, do you?¡±

 Chapter 375: Donâ€™t You Have Any Shame?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 375: Don¡¯t You Have Any Shame?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Between getting him and my dignity, I choose to get him,¡± she replied coldly as she put on the nightdress.

    ¡°Mom, I want only him. Just him. Just him.¡±

    ¡°You are crazy! You really are crazy!¡±

    Mother Xu returned to her bedroom. She looked at Professor Xu, who was leaning on the bed, reading.

    ¡°Old Xu, your daughter is crazy!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean my daughter is crazy? Isn¡¯t she also your daughter?¡± Professor Xu whispered, ¡°She¡¯s just infatuated with a man. In fact, I also find Li Qingcang a suitable son-inw.¡±

    ¡°How is he suitable?¡± Mother Xu said angrily. ¡°What kind of family is the Li family? What kind of temperament does your daughter have? Even though we would be social climbing, I don¡¯t want to marry my daughter into such a family. You didn¡¯t see that Li Qingcang asked the driver to carry our daughter back today. If he was the slightest bit interested in her, he wouldn¡¯t let others carry our daughter.¡±

    Mother Xu took a deep breath and continued, ¡°In my eyes, he doesn¡¯t treat you as his teacher at all! If he treated you as his teacher, how could he¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want him to do?¡± Professor Xu closed the book. ¡°If I knew that a girl liked me and I carried her back, what sort of person would that make me? I think Li Qingcang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Yes, if you don¡¯t like someone, don¡¯t give them hope and let the feelings die down as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Mother Xu was very angry. ¡°She¡¯s already obsessed!¡±

    Downstairs, Li Qingcang was sitting in the car and preaching to Ye Tianxin.

    He said seriously, ¡°Tianxin, no matter what happens to you in the future, don¡¯t go to the bar alone. Bars are messy! Something bad or worse might happen.¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted to say that if she wanted to drink when she was in a bad mood, she could look for Jing Zhichen.

    But the problem was that Jing Zhichen was also a man!

    ¡°If you want to drink, just tell me and I will drink with you.¡±

    ¡°I see. Elder Brother Li, I won¡¯t go to dangerous ces alone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that the most important thing for a woman was to learn to protect herself.

    Li Qingcang nodded and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    His Tianxin was so good, sensible, and not as headstrong as Xu Yuan and Yan Qingqing.

    The next day, Li Qingcang sent Ye Tianxin to the university early.

    The military training wouldn¡¯t be conducted at Capital University. Arge green truck took all the students to the training area.

    After everyone got out of the truck, their things were taken away, including the sunscreen and sanitary napkins brought by Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Instructor, can you leave these to me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was going crazy. These were sanitary napkins. If they took them away, what should she do if she had her period?

    ¡°If the need arises, it will be distributed systematically.¡±

    The instructor took away Ye Tianxin¡¯s sanitary napkins.

    Ye Tianxin was stressed. She was worried because her monthly period was usually heavy. The distributed tampons might not be enough.

    However, all the trainees had their belongings taken away, so she obviously was no exception.

    ¡°Everyone, gather together.¡±

    The whistle blew.

    All the instructors began to rectify the formation.

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw Li Qingcang standing solemnly under the scorching sun. His eyes were everywhere, inspecting both trainers and trainees.

 Chapter 376: Stirring Up a Ruckus during Military Trainingã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 376: Stirring Up a Ruckus during Military Training¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd, and when his eyes fell on Ye Tianxin, a smile formed at the corner of his lips.

    Standing in the crowd, Xu Yuan had been paying attention to Li Qingcang. She followed Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze and saw Ye Tianxin wearing a T-shirt and jeans. For a moment, jealousy overwhelmed her heart.

    Li Qingcang also kept saying that Ye Tianxin was his younger sister.

    Was that how he looked at his younger sister?

    Then he might as well be in love with his sister!

    No sister would look at her brother with such an expression.

    Xu Yuan clenched her fists. After taking a deep breath, she looked at the crowd again.

    Military training was an excellent opportunity for Xu Yuan.

    If she didn¡¯t get Li Qingcang, she would destroy him and let no one have him.

    The instructors didn¡¯t dare to act too harshly towards these delicate youngdies, so the boys had gathered together, and the girls¡¯ formations were still a mess.

    ¡°Dear instructors, clear out those who have formed a formation,¡± Li Qingcangmanded.

    The instructors cleared out their students.

    The area was divided into two sections.

    One area had the good students who stood upright, and the other had the students who weren¡¯t standing straight.

    ¡°The students on my left can go back to the dormitory to rest, while the students on the right must gather in a team and run 3 kilometers!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words caused the students at the ground to howl. Some bold young men groaned, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you guys are in my territory. Of course, you can also choose to refuse. Students who refuse now can report to the instructor, and I can issue a certificate indicating that you aren¡¯t suitable for Capital University.¡±

    Between running 3 kilometers and being kicked out of Capital University, these students opted to go for the former.

    Li Qingcang was the chief instructor of military training, which meant that he had full authority to deal with emergencies encountered during training.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s move was also to establish his authority. If he didn¡¯t establish his authority at this time, then all these immature boys would be stirring up a ruckus. Some might even challenge his authority.

    Today was hotter than usual, and it was also noon.

    The heat was scorching. These insolent and rebellious boys had to run 3 kilometers under themand of the instructor.

    The other students had all returned to the dormitory.

    Every bed in the dormitory was covered with a bamboo mat. A washbasin and other daily necessities were also provided.

    The names of freshmen were posted on the door of every dormitory.

    The freshmen looked for their beds. Ye Tianxin¡¯s bed was at the bottom bunk and near the window.

    When she found her bed, she instantly her quilt.

    Li Qingcang was the chief instructor of military training. She wanted to be an example to support Li Qingcang.

    On the training ground, Li Qingcang stood in the center and blew his whistle. He said coldly, ¡°There is still thest 500 meters.¡±

    Xu Yuan quietly walked to Li Qingcang¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Brother, forget it. It¡¯s only 500 meters. What if they suffer a heatstroke? It would look bad.¡±

    ¡°Is Teacher Xu dissatisfied with how I train my students?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s tone was unfriendly. He knew what he was doing.

    Xu Yuan felt pain in her heart, but she still didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°No, Brother. They¡¯re still children. I am just saying that your training is too extreme!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xu, my military training n was approved by the school¡¯s higher-ups. If you have anyints, you are wee to set a meeting with the school¡¯s militarymander.¡±

 Chapter 377: Stirring Up a Ruckus during Military Trainingã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 377: Stirring Up a Ruckus during Military Training¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    When those recruits just joined the army, wasn¡¯t the training more intense than this mere 3 kilometers?

    These little brats needed to be disciplined.

    ¡°Brother...,¡± Xu Yuan called.

    Li Qingcang was annoyed, and he reminded her, ¡°Teacher Xu, during military training, please call me Instructor Li.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li.¡± Xu Yuan instantly changed her way of addressing him.

    He was very handsome in this camouge uniform, and he exuded masculinity.

    Most girls found men in uniform irresistible.

    At this moment, standing in front of Xu Yuan was the man she had liked for many years. He not only had the masculinity of a soldier, but also the intellect of a schr.

    Xu Yuan stared at him, besotted.

    The man in front of her satisfied every girl¡¯s fantasies.

    Li Qingcang ignored Xu Yuan¡¯s fiery and passionate gaze. He furrowed his eyebrows and walked towards the disobedient new students.

    Their legs were already trembling, but they tried to stand upright. They stood straight in front of Li Qingcang while sweating profusely.

    ¡°This is the first time. I hope that in future military trainings, you won¡¯t refuse to obey orders like this!¡± After Li Qingcang finished speaking, his sharp eyes swept over everyone. ¡°If anyone wants to challenge me again, I¡¯ll dly oblige!¡±

    Then Li Qingcang nced at the other instructors.

    ¡°These new students, who are assigned to you, are all yours. If you can¡¯t manage them, you all will be punished as well after the military training is over. Now, everyone, disband. Half an hourter, have lunch in the cafeteria.¡±

    All the freshmen ran back to their dormitories.

    Li Qingcang also left the ground and returned to the office. He looked at his desk, which had Ye Tianxin¡¯s travel bag, then took it and returned to his dormitory.

    Half an hourter, a whistle was blown.

    The freshmen came rushing to the assembly area like a tide. They didn¡¯t want to bete. Who knew what awaited them should they show upte?

    This was their first meal after they arrived at the barracks. The meal prepared in the cafeteria was exceptionally sumptuous.

    ¡°The first rule is don¡¯t waste a grain of food. No leftovers. I hate leftovers.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood in the center and announced the rules to observe during military training.

    ¡°Second, no fighting. Do not stir up any trouble. If something happens, seek help from the instructors. Do not take matters into your own hands.¡±

    ¡°Third...¡±

    Li Qingcang announced 10 rules. When he¡¯s done, he ordered the freshmen to start eating.

    Perhaps it was because of the 300-kilometer run, but the freshmen all lined up obediently, and everyone was full of excitement.

    Li Qingcang knew that all of this was only temporary.

    When the real training began tomorrow, they wouldn¡¯t find military training exciting anymore.

    After the hearty lunch, the instructors in the male and female dormitories were responsible for guiding internal affairs, including how to fold the quilt and briefing students about the locations of basins, toothbrushes, and towels, and how to arrange them.

    ¡°Students, every day, the chief instructor wille to inspect each dormitory and grade it. Ensure that your rooms are spotless. The dormitory with the lowest score will be punished.¡±

    Some students asked boldly, ¡°Instructor, is there any reward for doing well?¡±

    A young female soldier asked, ¡°What reward do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want a kiss from the chief instructor!¡± the female student replied cheekily.

    The young female soldier sped her forehead. These silly girls needed to be disciplined.

    ¡°The chief instructor will not give you a kiss,¡± the young female soldier replied seriously. ¡°Instead, he will reward you with a shoulder throw!¡±

    The female student asked jokingly, ¡°Is it the position of the female on top and the male on the bottom?¡±

 Chapter 378: Stirring Up a Ruckus during Military Trainingã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 378: Stirring Up a Ruckus during Military Training¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    The young female soldier didn¡¯t bother to reply to the student¡¯s joke.

    ¡°It seems that you all are too idle!¡±

    Wearing a camouge uniform, Li Qingcang walked to the door of the dormitory. When Ye Tianxin heard his voice, her face blushed, and her eyes met Li Qingcang¡¯s.

    ¡°Instructor.¡± The female soldier turned and saluted Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and finally stopped on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Li Qingcang thought about how cute Tianxin appeared.

    Many young girls were also wearing camouge uniforms, but he was able to find that familiar face in the crowd.

    Looking at the way sheughed, he felt as if his heart was melting like ice into water. He felt warm andfortable.

    ¡°Your task is to teach them the internal work. When the timees for the assessment, the people with the worst grades will have a job waiting for them.¡±

    These girls appeared to be prim yet mischievous.

    He believed that those tasks, once done, would be enough for them to learn their lesson.

    Li Qingcang took another look at Ye Tianxin. He had to inspect other dormitories. He really wanted to stay and squeezed her small face, but duty came first.

    ¡°Yes, Instructor.¡±

    Throughout the afternoon, the female soldiers took the trouble to teach the new students the details of the internal service tasks.

    Ye Tianxin had nothing to do, so she walked out of the dormitory to wander.

    The training location was far from the city.

    The sky above her head was blue, and there were white clouds that looked like cotton candy.

    The heat was scorching, and the cicadas were squeaking.

    When Ye Tianxin left the dormitory, at a nce, she saw Li Qingcang standing under a big banyan tree.

    Li Qingcang also saw Ye Tianxin. He quickly walked towards Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you hot?¡± Li Qingcang asked worriedly.

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She noticed that there were no air-conditioning units in the dormitory.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make exceptions for you,¡± Li Qingcang spoke apologetically. ¡°You have to endure it for a while. I hope you understand.¡±

    Ever since Qie Wenyang made Li Qingcang realize his feelings for Ye Tianxin, in his heart, Li Qingcang developed the urge to get rid of that feeling.

    He told himself countless times that he must abide by his duty and not have inappropriate thoughts.

    However, there was an urge in him that he couldn¡¯t shake off. He instinctively wanted to hold her hand, touch her face, and be close to her.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I understand. I will not hold you back.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, be good. Return to your dormitory.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s gentle eyes watched Ye Tianxin as she walked away.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what did you say to the chief instructor?¡± a girl approached Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°The instructor told me to go back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°The instructor is so strict.¡± A girlughed. ¡°I wonder how the instructor¡¯s body looks like under his uniform... Does he have a six-pack? I bet he has.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,¡± Xu Yuan approached Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin furrowed her eyebrows. She had a bad feeling about this.

    Sure enough, in front of the girls in the dormitory, Xu Yuan rebuked her, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I hope you understand one thing. You are in military training. You must act properly and not think about receiving special treatment just because the chief instructor is your brother.¡±

    The girls were surprised upon hearing Xu Yuan¡¯s words.

    Ye Tianxin understood where Xu Yuan was getting at. She replied, ¡°Teacher Xu, are you jealous of me?¡±

    Xu Yuan narrowed her eyes. She wasn¡¯t expecting Ye Tianxin to respond to her like that.

    ¡°Jealous of you?¡± Xu Yuan snorted. ¡°Are you worthy of it?¡±

 Chapter 379: His Heart Beat for Herã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 379: His Heart Beat for Her¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Yes, she was jealous.

    She was jealous of Ye Tianxin.

    She met Li Qingcang first, but he was holding another girl¡¯s hand. It should be hers!

    The atmosphere in the dormitory was tense.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. She couldn¡¯t understand how could Xu Yuan have such a personality. Her parents were both professors respected in their chosen fields.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, are you okay?¡±

    Xu Yuan clenched her fists, then she rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    She regretted her behavior just now. It was unreasonable of her to show up there and behave like that.

    The problem was, she was also seen by other girls. What could she do? How could she restore her image?

    Xu Yuan went out of the dormitory in agitation, and she ran into Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Xu. I¡¯m Lu Qingxin. Can we talk? I have something important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Come to my dormitory.¡±

    Lu Qingxin went to Xu Yuan¡¯s dormitory, and then spoke her mind openly.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, do you like Instructor Li?¡±

    Xu Yuan froze. ¡°Do you like him too?¡±

    ¡°No, I do not like him.¡±

    Lu Qingxin stood and smiled. ¡°What I said is true. I have a fianc¨¦. When the military training is over, we will get engaged.¡±

    Unable to understand Lu Qingxin¡¯s gesture of goodwill, Xu Yuan instinctively had her guard up.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xu, I¡¯m not afraid of you making fun of me when I say that I don¡¯t like Ye Tianxin. It¡¯s a long story, but I will tell you if you¡¯re willing to listen.¡±

    Xu Yuan and Lu Qingxin meeting privately were unknown to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s situation in the dormitory was extremely bad. There were nearly 30 people in the dormitory, all of whom were young and lively girls. Xu Yuan¡¯s words indicated that her rtionship with Li Qingcang was special.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, since you have a special rtionship with Instructor Li, does this mean that our dormitory cannot be rated as the worst in the future?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, is Instructor Li your older brother?¡±

    Someone said mockingly, ¡°Are you stupid? One is named Li, while the other is Ye. Could he be her brother?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, have you ever slept with Li Qingcang? How is he in bed?¡±

    These were all spoken in front of Ye Tianxin. Who knew what they would say behind her back?

    Ye Tianxin could predict what they would say behind her back.

    If Xu Yuan¡¯s wish was for Ye Tianxin to be isted by the young girls in the dormitory, then congrattions¡ªshe did it.

    In the afternoon, the freshmen gathered on the training ground and started the first cultural activity in the barracks.

    The instructor of each ss presided over the singingpetition.

    On the losing side, a student would have to walk to the open space in the middle to perform an act.

    When Ye Tianxin¡¯s ss lost, all the girls in the ss unanimously rmended Ye Tianxin to perform.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,e on!¡± Someone took the lead to holler.

    The other boys and girls also yelled out, ¡°Ye Tianxin,e on!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,e on.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,e on.¡±

    Actually, today was the first freshmen gathering, and they weren¡¯t familiar with each other.

    Most of the students didn¡¯t even know who Ye Tianxin was.

    At this time, when someone was making such a fuss in the crowd, the ulterior motive was clear at a nce.

    Li Qingcang frowned. He wanted to stand up and whistle to stop this absurd turn of events.

    Ye Tianxin seemed to be able to sense that Li Qingcang was worried. She made a gesture to Li Qingcang to ease his anxiety.

 Chapter 380: His Heart Beat for Herã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 380: His Heart Beat for Her¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    If she couldn¡¯t handle even this small issue, wouldn¡¯t she appear cowardly?

    If she couldn¡¯t even handle this small issue, how would she stand in front of the media and answer all kinds of tricky questions in the future?

    Ye Tianxin stood up confidently and walked to the open space in the middle of her ssmates.

    Li Qingcang slowly eased up. He was restraining himself from stepping in on behalf of Ye Tianxin. He knew he shouldn¡¯t.

    Ye Tianxin knew that the girls in her dormitory were jealous of her.

    However, if they wanted to embarrass her, that would be too petty and jealous of them.

    ¡°I will sing a song to everyone. If you find it unpleasant, please remember to cover your ears.¡± Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    When she spoke, Ye Tianxin had a yful yet self-assured demeanor.

    Since she said frankly that she could not sing well, that made the male ssmates, who were vulnerable to beauty, a little more tolerant.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Any song is fine.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are the best!¡±

    Ye Tianxin motioned for the crowd to be silent, and they were all quiet in an instant.

    The evening breeze blew across their young faces.

    This was their youth.

    They should enjoy it as much as they could.

    ¡°Can you see the brightest star in the night sky?

    ¡°The person who looks up has loneliness and sighs in thy heart.

    ¡°Can you remember the brightest star in the night sky?

    ¡°The figure who walked with me yet disappeared in the wind.

    ¡°I pray for a transparent heart with tearful eyes.

    ¡°Give me the courage to believe again and embrace you after your lie.

    ¡°Whenever I can¡¯t find the meaning of my existence, whenever I get lost in the dark night...

    ¡°The brightest star in the night sky, please lead me closer to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s singing was soulful. When she sang, her eyes were firmly fixed on Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face.

    Those in the crowd who just made a fuss had confused expressions on their faces.

    They thought that Ye Tianxin would get humiliated.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tianxin would attract everyone¡¯s eyes as soon as she sang.

    Lu Qingxin nced at Xu Yuan, whose face was full of jealousy.

    When Ye Tianxin sang in the crowd, Li Qingcang heard the sound of his heart beating strongly.

    A voice kept running on his head, ¡®Li Qingcang, don¡¯t deny it. You like her.¡¯

    A crease formed on Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead. ¡®You like her... You like her.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t tonic. Li Qingcang didn¡¯t see her as a younger sister...

    He liked her as a woman...a potential partner.

    Li Qingcang was a bit uneasy.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face adoringly. There was passion in his heart.

    There was silence around him.

    There was no wind.

    There was nobody.

    In his eyes, he could only see Ye Tianxin.

    She was his entire world.

    She was the perfect world he wanted to protect his entire life.

    Tears welled up in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. He sniffed, but tried to not be noticed.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice sounded heavenly.

    She sang like an angel. Coupled with the romantic lyrics, almost all the boys were brimming with a fiery passion.

    There were people in the crowd who wanted to make Ye Tianxin humiliated.

    Unexpectedly, they made Ye Tianxin a star in front of so many people tonight.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s first song ended, but the male students were still asking for another one.

    Ye Tianxin smiled and shook her head, then retreated to her group.

    In the square formation, someone stretched out their leg and deliberately tripped Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stumbled forward face first.

 Chapter 381: His Heart Beat for Herã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 381: His Heart Beat for Her¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang, who had been paying attention to Ye Tianxin, rushed to Ye Tianxin at a lightning speed.

    It all happened so fast that before anyone could react, Ye Tianxin had already fallen into his arms.

    People who didn¡¯t know about the situation would think this was worthy of screen time in a drama.

    When Xu Yuan saw it, she was consumed by anger and jealousy. She could only roll her eyes from afar.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    His hand was holding her slim waist. His deep and sullen eyes were full of concern.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand rested on Li Qingcang¡¯s arm.

    She blushed and shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the girl who tripped Ye Tianxin.

    The girl¡¯s eyes widened in fear. She turned pale the moment Li Qingcang¡¯s gazended on her. She was scared that she would be punished in front of her ssmates.

    ¡°Liu Xu.¡±

    Liu Xu stood up, and she acknowledged somewhat nkly, ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    When Liu Xu sat down, she felt a shiver down her spine.

    She didn¡¯t expect Li Qingcang to call out her name urately among thousands of freshmen.

    She also didn¡¯t expect that Li Qingcang would actually notice her discreet move. She could only hope that the punishment wouldn¡¯t be severe.

    Unknown to all the new students, Li Qingcang had memorized all information about them.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, please return to your ce.¡±

    Li Qingcang loosened his grip on Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist, and there was some warmth left on his fingertips.

    He retracted that hand and put it behind him.

    ¡°Carry on.¡±

    Li Qingcang returned to his position amid the jealousy of the male students and the admiration of the females.

    His palm was slightly hot.

    The same went for his chest.

    Ye Tianxin sat down in her ce. As soon as she sat down, she felt an unusual pain in her lower abdomen.

    She thought, ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯

    Could it be...

    She hesitated for a while, then asked for a leave from the instructor.

    She went to the bathroom quietly.

    After five minutes, Ye Tianxin came out of the bathroom with her face flushed. What should she do? She was stressed.

    Her period came earlier than usual.

    However, the sanitary napkins and tampons were confiscated. How would she inform her instructor about her situation?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I like you.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin worried about her period, a male ssmate suddenly appeared in front of her and confessed his feelings. Ye Tianxin was frightened that her face paled.

    ¡°Thank you?¡± Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t sure how to respond.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re my goddess!¡± the male student continued.

    Li Qingcang walked up to the male student and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Then who is your god?¡± The student was startled.

    ¡°Of...of course, it¡¯s you...you, Instructor,¡± he mumbled, then hurriedly ran away.

    Li Qingcang had the urge to kick that little bastard. With him around, how could it ever be his turn to confess to Tianxin?

    Ye Tianxin saw that no one was around, so she stretched out her hand and pulled the hem of Li Qingcang¡¯s sleeve.

    She looked at Li Qingcang with her face flushed. It was really difficult for her to open her mouth.

    ¡°Did you break your ankle?¡± Li Qingcang asked with concern.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s not that...¡±

    Li Qingcang asked again, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed and muttered quietly, ¡°My period came...¡±

    ¡°Why is it a week earlier?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin a bit ufortable.

    How did he know that it was a week earlier?

    She was embarrassed.

    ¡°I do not know either.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wished for the ground to swallow her at that very moment.

    How could she suffer such embarrassment in front of the man she liked?

 Chapter 382: Steal a Kissã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 382: Steal a Kiss¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go where?¡± Ye Tianxin was confused.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and led her to his dormitory.

    Li Qingcang took out Ye Tianxin¡¯s travel bag from the cab. ¡°I took your things.¡±

    Ye Tianxin really wanted to hug Li Qingcang and kiss him. ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the bathroom,¡± he said, pointing. ¡°Hot water is on the left.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the bathroom quietly. Fortunately, she found out in time, and there weren¡¯t any serious consequences.

    She was wearing a camouge suit. Any visible stain wouldn¡¯t be obvious.

    However, she still felt ashamed.

    ¡°You still aren¡¯t done yet?¡± Li Qingcang asked as he stood at the door, waiting for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put the worn underwear into her uniform¡¯s pocket.

    She came out of the bathroom. Li Qingcang handed Ye Tianxin a cup of brown sugar, longan, and jujube tea.

    ¡°Have a cup of hot water first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Li Qingcang was a very attentive man.

    The water he poured into the cup wasn¡¯t that hot. Ye Tianxin could just sip it.

    He checked the bathroom. He didn¡¯t find the underwear that Ye Tianxin took off when she changed.

    ¡°Ah...Tianxin, where...Where is the underwear you changed out of?¡± Li Qingcang asked shyly.

    Ye Tianxin almost choked when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s question.

    Li Qingcang gently patted Ye Tianxin on the back.

    ¡°I will take it back and wash it.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and found Ye Tianxin¡¯s underwear hidden in her uniform¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°I will help you wash it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s face flushed instantly. ¡°I will wash it myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Li Qingcang insisted.

    Then he took Ye Tianxin¡¯s underwear into the bathroom. Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t do anything, so she just sat on Li Qingcang¡¯s bed and sipped her tea.

    Ye Tianxin could hear the sound of running water from the bathroom.

    This was the first time that Li Qingcang had done such a thing for a girl.

    It felt strange.

    It was probably the reason he liked her.

    He didn¡¯t feel disgusted or embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he was concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it and let it dry in my room.¡±

    ¡°Let it dry here,¡± Li Qingcang said as he hung the clean underwear with a hanger.

    Ye Tianxin was amazed at Li Qingcang. She watched him hang her underwear. yful thoughts urred in her mind. Had she known that Li Qingcang was going to wash her intimate wear, she should have brought the sexy pieces.

    ¡°But what if someone sees it?¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°I won¡¯t let people discover it. Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it hurts.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would twitch from time to time, but it was bearable.

    ¡°You lie down. I will fill a warm pack for you.¡±

    Li Qingcang filled a warm pack and ced it on Ye Tianxin¡¯s belly.

    The warm pack eased Ye Tianxin¡¯s menstrual cramp.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyelids gradually became heavy, and she fell asleep before she knew it.

    Li Qingcang sat on the edge of the bed. When he looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s delicate features, an indescribable glow appeared in his eyes.

    His fingertips lightly traced the outline of Ye Tianxin¡¯s facial features.

    He liked her.

    He liked her.

    He liked her so much that just looking at her like this filled him with joy.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were full of affection.

    Her plump lips were pink and soft.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her lips.

    The sound from the training ground in the distance could be heard in his room.

    Those voices were so young and full of vigor.

 Chapter 383: Steal a Kiss ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 383: Steal a Kiss ¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    When Li Qingcang thought of someone trying to snatch her away right in front of him in the beginning, he felt as if his territory had been invaded.

    She belonged to him.

    She could only be his.

    No one could take her away from him. He wouldn¡¯t let them take her away. He would fight anyone who would try.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. He bent over to smell her hair.

    It smelled good.

    Her scent was unique to girls her age.

    The smell was sultry. His heart was happy.

    Li Qingcang stood up quietly, then walked towards the desk. He opened a small drawer and took out a pair of scissors. Then he cut a few strands of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. He tidied up the strands and put them into his ID bag.

    Now, his beautiful woman would always be with him.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart was filled with passion.

    Every vein in his body longed for Ye Tianxin.

    He could hardly control his feelings.

    He bent over again. This time, his lips were close to hers.

    Just like the finest suet jade, her face was fair and delicate.

    Do not.

    Do not.

    Do not.

    Li Qingcang stood up. He felt like a beast.

    Li Qingcang took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t take it any longer.

    He was afraid that the monster in him woulde out and do something he would regret. He couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Ye Tianxin.

    She was his Tianxin.

    He wanted to take care of her forever.

    He wanted to spoil her.

    He wanted to love her.

    He wanted to devote his life to her.

    Li Qingcang checked out the time on his watch. It was alreadyte.

    The singing contest would soon be over.

    Tomorrow¡¯s training task was very intense.

    With Tianxin¡¯s current state, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    Li Qingcang hesitated. He walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side. The reasonable him had the urge to wake her up.

    But when his eyes fell on her sleeping face, he couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    He couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.

    He even wanted her to stay.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you like me?¡± he asked quietly.

    Tianxin, I like you.

    Do you like me?

    Do you think I am a pervert?

    Are you bothered that I am older than you?

    Will you...

    Li Qingcang had been keeping a ton of questions in his heart.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Tianxin liked him or not.

    He was even more uncertain whether or not her admiration was that of a sister¡¯s to a brother.

    He was hoping it was admiration in a romantic way.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s fingers gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. Then he touched his own lips.

    He felt as if he was kissing her.

    It wasn¡¯t enough.

    This kind of kiss¡ªif someone could actually call it that¡ªwasn¡¯t enough.

    He wanted to kiss her lips.

    He wanted a real kiss.

    When his cool lips touched her soft lips, Li Qingcang¡¯s mind seemed to be bursting with fireworks, one by one exploding in the sky, illuminating it. He felt heavenly.

    Her lips were pleasantly fragrant, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her more intensely and longer.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    He couldn¡¯t continue.

    Li Qingcang mustered to subdue the urge he had been suppressing for more than 20 years.

    He raised his head with reluctance and looked at her lips, which were now moist.

    He felt warm. His heart felt warm.

    Li Qingcang coughed before reaching out and holding Ye Tianxin in his arms.

    He must let Ye Tianxin go back to the dormitory before the training was over.

 Chapter 384: Steal a Kissã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 384: Steal a Kiss¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang held the petite Ye Tianxin and walked through the empty military area.

    In his arms was his most treasured gem.

    He lowered his head to admire Ye Tianxin¡¯s beautiful face. His heart ached a bit.

    It was silent at the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    They were still at the singing contest on the training ground. It would soon be over.

    Li Qingcang gentlyid Ye Tianxin on the bed, carefully pulled the quilt over her, then lowered his head to kiss her forehead.

    My Tianxin, have some good rest.

    My Tianxin, good night.

    He considered confessing to her when the military training was over.

    He would find a suitable time and ce, then tell her how he felt about her.

    Xu Yuan had been quietly following Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. She never expected that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang would spend too much time alone in Li Qingcang¡¯s dormitory.

    ¡°Brother, you... Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like her?¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled. He didn¡¯t know that someone was there. He turned around and saw Xu Yuan. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed at her question. He wasn¡¯t annoyed either. He answered, ¡°You know, I should thank you. If you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that I like her¡ªI like her very much.¡±

    He had always believed that he had a very high IQ.

    He had always thought that he was a fast learner. He had good memory too.

    What was ridiculous was that he was so slow inprehending his feelings for Ye Tianxin.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Yuan, he wouldn¡¯t know how long he was going to stay confused.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Yuan looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s lips, and her heart was full of resentment.

    She actually became a matchmaker in some way?

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being inappropriate? You¡¯re so much older than Tianxin...¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes became gentler. Did this mean that in the face of true love, age wasn¡¯t a barrier?

    As long as Ye Tianxin liked him, there was nothing that could keep them from being together.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t like him. He would patiently pursue her.

    ¡°This is between me and Tianxin. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words pierced through Xu Yuan¡¯s heart.

    Xu Yuan was in denial. She was not having it.

    How could she give up Li Qingcang?

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    The more she couldn¡¯t get him, the more she wanted him.

    ¡°Then, Brother, good night.¡±

    Xu Yuan ran back to her dormitory. She took out herptop and uploaded the photos she took with her phone.

    Then she logged in to the Capital University¡¯s forum and posted the intimate photos of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    In order to prevent herself from being discovered, she deliberately hid her IP address.

    Xu Yuan didn¡¯t know that the military area¡¯s externalwork had a firewall.

    Even if Xu Yuan hid her IP address, the information officer of the military region could quickly find out who posted it.

    After Xu Yuan¡¯s post was sent out, it quickly gained attention on the forum of Capital University.

    Li Qingcang was handsome, robust, and masculine. When Ye Tianxin was beside him, she appeared especially adorable.

    Xu Yuan originally thought that this post would arouse the disgust of the students of Capital University. She didn¡¯t expect that they would be envious instead when they saw such a post.

    Who didn¡¯t have romantic dreams?

    Ye Tianxin must be over the moon to be held in the arms of that handsome and strong soldier.

    In the middle of the night, while Ye Tianxin was sleeping soundly, a bucket of cold water was sshed over her.

 Chapter 385: The Bossâ€™s Future Wifeã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Boss¡¯s Future Wife¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was rudely awakened. When she opened her eyes, she saw Liu Xu standing with a bucket in front of her bed.

    She forced herself to sit up, and she pinched Liu Xu¡¯s neck with one hand.

    With the other, she pped Liu Xu in the face.

    ¡°Want to fight me? Come on! I want to see you try!¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s impression of Ye Tianxin was that she was weak. She didn¡¯t seem to be intimidating at all. However, just now, she found out that Ye Tianxin could be aggressive.

    Liu Xu didn¡¯t fight back. Instead, she cried, ¡°Instructor, help! Ye Tianxin is going to kill me!¡±

    The instructor on duty opened the door of the dormitory, walked in, and pulled Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°In the middle of the night, what are you doing instead of sleeping? Have you forgotten what the instructor said today? No fighting!¡±

    The instructor forcibly pulled Ye Tianxin away. Ye Tianxin blocked her hand.

    Ye Tianxin knew very well that people sometimes bullied pushovers and dreaded intimidation.

    If Liu Xu provoked her and she bore it, Liu Xu and others would bully her even more.

    Therefore, she must not bear it. She wouldn¡¯t let Liu Xu got away with it.

    She had to fight Liu Xu back, so she would never dare to provoke her again.

    Liu Xu pounced into the arms of the instructor while crying. ¡°Instructor, Ye Tianxin hit me! Look, she made my face swollen...¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood aside. Her whole body was wet. She was still experiencing menstrual cramps.

    The instructor nced at the other students who were watching the drama and said, ¡°You two,e out with me!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go,¡± Ye Tianxin refused to leave.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t leave now. If she left, someone might take advantage of her absence and rece the wet quilt with who knew what.

    In that case, it would appear as if she hit her for no reason!

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, this is an order.¡± The instructor was now angry.

    Ye Tianxin stood her ground. She was determined. ¡°Instructor, please take a look at my bed first.¡±

    The instructor saw that Ye Tianxin¡¯s bed was drenched. The pillows and quilts were all wet, as well as her clothes.

    The instructor furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Liu Xu bit her lip and casually made up an excuse, ¡°I was fetching water, and when I walked up to Ye Tianxin, I identally slipped.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Tianxin sneered. She wasn¡¯t stupid.

    She identally slipped?

    Didn¡¯t Liu Xu deliberately spill water on her face?

    Was the jealousy of a woman this terrible?

    Fortunately, it was just water.

    If it was sulfuric acid, her face wouldn¡¯t be recognized.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think that just because you have a good rtionship with the chief instructor, he will protect you!¡±

    Liu Xu was angry. She made sure that everyone could hear what she had just said.

    ¡°Do you know who my aunt is?¡±

    Liu Xu firmly believed that even if she caused trouble, Ye Tianxin could not do anything about it.

    Auntie and her future uncle-inw would definitely protect her.

    ¡°Liu Xu, I¡¯m really curious. Who is so unlucky to have a rtive like you?¡±

 Chapter 386: The Bossâ€™s Future Wifeã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Boss¡¯s Future Wife¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The instructor didn¡¯t know what to do with this matter, so she had to call Xu Yuan and Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang came swiftly. He saw the instructor holding the wet quilt and Ye Tianxin, who was drenched.

    ¡°Tianxin,e here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the instructor, and the instructor said, ¡°Captain Li, Liu Xu identally spilled a bucket of water over Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the instructor sharply. ¡°So this is how you deal with the problem?¡±

    The instructor didn¡¯t respond. Li Qingcang nced over, and the young female soldier was trembling in fright.

    ¡°Instructor, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liu Xu mumbled.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand tightly. He felt that she was hot, so he quickly reached out and touched her forehead.

    Her forehead was slightly hot.

    His cold eyes swept over Liu Xu and the instructor. Their knees felt weak, and their throats tightened.

    ¡°The three of you,e to my office. Everyone else, go to bed. We have an early training tomorrow. You¡¯ll be punished if you show upte.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang immediately carried Ye Tianxin. He didn¡¯t care what the other students might say.

    He took Ye Tianxin to his dormitory and pulled out a shirt for Ye Tianxin. He asked, ¡°Do you want to change yourself? Or you want me to help you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that something was wrong with Li Qingcang.

    Why was he suddenly overbearing?

    Perhaps she was just imagining things.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°I will do it myself.¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed. He stretched out his hand and caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Be good. Take a hot bath before changing. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to the bathroom.

    She just couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Xu would do this...

    How did she offend Liu Xu?

    Perhaps people were just full of malice and hate.

    Li Qingcang went to the office next door. The young female instructor and Liu Xu stood aside. Xu Yuan didn¡¯t know the situation because she just arrived.

    ¡°Liu Xu, what is going on?¡±

    Liu Xu looked at Xu Yuan, and she whispered, ¡°Teacher Xu, I identally poured water on Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Liu Xu, you...¡±

    Xu Yuan was livid. How stupid could she get?

    Couldn¡¯t she act discreetly?

    She clearly knew that Ye Tianxin had a special rtionship with Li Qingcang, so why act carelessly?

    ¡°Teacher Xu, I will send Liu Xu back tomorrow morning, then I will write a report and send it to Capital University.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Liu Xu fully aware of the seriousness of what she did.

    If she was sent back to Capital University during military training, she would be an embarrassment.

    More so, it would affect whether or not she could get a degree certificate and other aspects.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think this matter is so serious, and Liu Xu said that it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±

    At this time, of course, Xu Yuan didn¡¯t want Liu Xu to be sent back to Capital University. If Liu Xu was suspended, it would mean that she didn¡¯t do her job well.

    Liu Xu saw that Xu Yuan was pleading for her, so she chimed in, ¡°Yes, Instructor, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°You tell Instructor Xu Yuan. Judging from Liu Xu¡¯s footprints, was it intentional or unintentional?¡±

    The young female instructor didn¡¯t hesitate, and she directly replied, ¡°Captain Li, it was deliberate¡ªshe deliberately sshed water at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.¡±

    Xu Yuan had a headache. She had just been woken up by the phone call, and she felt that her brain couldn¡¯t take Liu Xu¡¯s carelessness and foolishness.

    ¡°Liu Xu, why did you ssh water on Ye Tianxin? Don¡¯t you know that such behavior...¡±

    Liu Xu screamed, ¡°Yes, I did it deliberately. She¡¯s an insufferable eyesore! My only regret was not using sulfuric acid instead!¡±

 Chapter 387: The Medicine Is Administered Through Kissingã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 387: The Medicine Is Administered Through Kissing¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang was so angry that he sneered, and that gave the female instructor a bad premonition.

    She eyed Liu Xu.

    ¡°Then, may I ask, Liu Xu, why is our Tianxin an eyesore to you?¡±

    Xu Yuan was quick to notice the way Li Qingcang addressed Ye Tianxin. He didn¡¯t refer to her as ¡®your ssmate Tianxin¡¯. He said ¡®our Tianxin.¡¯

    This meant that only Ye Tianxin upied Li Qingcang¡¯s heart. There¡¯s no room for others.

    ¡°Who asked her to seduce you?¡± Liu Xu boldly asked.

    Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to cover Liu Xu¡¯s mouth.

    Xu Yuan rebuked her, ¡°Liu Xu, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Liu Xu broke free from Xu Yuan. ¡°Teacher Xu, didn¡¯t you say that?¡±

    Xu Yuan looked at Liu Xu meaningfully. Her face blushed, and she stammered.

    ¡°No... I...I didn¡¯t...I didn¡¯t say that! Brother, I didn¡¯t say that!¡±

    The phone on Li Qingcang¡¯s desk rang. He gestured for them to wait for a moment and answered the phone.

    ¡°Boss, someone posted something nderous on the BBS forum of Capital University. I posted thework link to your QQ.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned on theputer and clicked on the web link.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, can you exin this to me?¡±

    All electronic devices of the students were confiscated. Apart from Xu Yuan, Li Qingcang really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Xu Yuan gritted her teeth. She resolutely refused to admit it. If she did, her life would be over.

    Li Qingcang had a stern expression on his face, but what he said made Xu Yuan tremble even more.

    ¡°Since you refuse to admit it, then I have to let the military area management office investigate. Let me remind you that you have signed a non-disclosure agreement at the time.¡±

    This was a military district with military equipment.

    What if these photos of Xu Yuan¡¯s had revealed something confidential?

    Xu Yuan felt a shiver down her spine. She could only think of one thing...

    She knew that by doing so, she was indeed breaking the confidentiality agreement.

    She just couldn¡¯t control herself at the time and acted on impulse.

    She liked Li Qingcang, but she made a terrible mistake by being Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s unofficial matchmaker.

    She was just furious and wanted to nder Ye Tianxin.

    She didn¡¯t want to reveal the secrets of the military district.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I was too jealous of Ye Tianxin. That¡¯s why I wanted to nder her! I¡¯m really...¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the female instructor. ¡°It looks like these two will be sent back to Capital University in the morning.¡±

    It¡¯s over!

    It¡¯s over!

    Liu Xu and Xu Yuan both knew that Li Qingcang was undoubtedly ending their futures by doing so.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, what should I do?¡±

    Xu Yuan looked at Liu Xu annoyingly. ¡°How do I know what to do?¡±

    She also didn¡¯t understand. How could she be discovered in such a short time when she had deliberately hidden her IP address?

    Liu Xu was so scared that she cried, and she said to Xu Yuan, ¡°Teacher Xu, how can you just abandon me at such a critical time?¡±

    At this moment, even Xu Yuan¡¯s future was on the line!

    Her pretty face was pale. She was worried.

    ¡°Liu Xu, what do you mean by this? What do you want me to do to you? Liu Xu, you really are interesting. Did I let you do this? Use your brain! Are you stupid? You deliberately sshed water on people in the middle of the night! ¡±

    Girls always had nasty tricks up their sleeves.

    When Xu Yuan exposed the identity of Ye Tianxin, her purpose was to make these female students jealous of Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 388: An Unusual Way to Administer Medicineã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 388: An Unusual Way to Administer Medicine¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    If they were jealous of Ye Tianxin, they would make Ye Tianxin suffer. They would bully her until she quit.

    The n sounded great in Xu Yuan¡¯s head.

    Xu Yuan had no idea that Liu Xu would be careless as to ssh water at Ye Tianxin. She reminded Liu Xu to be cautious.

    If Liu Xu deliberately did so, then so be it, but she had to give Ye Tianxin a beating along the way, right?

    The result of it?

    She got beaten instead.

    She really was a useless idiot.

    She also caused Xu Yuan to get implicated.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, can you lend me your phone?¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang came out of the office. While trying to settle the incident at his office, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Ye Tianxin who was alone in his dormitory. He didn¡¯t know how she was doing.

    When he finally returned to the dormitory, he found that there was no one in the dormitory, and the light in the bathroom was on.

    Li Qingcang pushed open the bathroom door and saw Ye Tianxin lying on the floor. She was unconscious.

    Her face was red, and she was wearing his shirt.

    Li Qingcang immediately carried Ye Tianxin. He didn¡¯t care so much about other things now. Ye Tianxin was more important. He hurriedly took her to the doctor¡¯s clinic.

    ¡°Captain Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the doctor asked, rubbing his eyes.

    He saw that Li Qingcang was holding a girl and looked worried.

    ¡°She has a fever!¡±

    Li Qingcang carefullyid Ye Tianxin on the bed, and he gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    The doctor took a thermometer to check her temperature. Then he said, ¡°Captain Li, it¡¯s okay. Yes, she has a fever, but it isn¡¯t that high.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and give her medicine.¡± Somewhat at a loss, Li Qingcang lowered his voice.

    With a shake of his hand, the doctor tore a cooling sticker and put it on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Captain Li, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± the doctor assured him. ¡°No medication is needed since the body temperature isn¡¯t too high. Physical cooling can also be done.¡±

    The doctor used an electronic thermometer to take her body temperature. ¡°38.6 is not very high. No need to worry. Let her cool down physically.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    The doctor instructed, ¡°Wipe her entire body with a wet towel.¡±

    ¡°No, she currently has her period.¡±

    Girls were vulnerable during their menstrual period. Moreover, she had just been sshed with cold water and engaged in a fight. She was stressed, and that caused her to get sick.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give her something so her temperature would decrease.¡±

    In a paper cup, the doctor mixed the medicine with warm water and gave it to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin sit up, and he said softly, ¡°Tianxin, be good... Drink some medicine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that Li Qingcang was calling her, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes nor her mouth. She couldn¡¯t at all.

    Li Qingcang realized that Ye Tianxin was having difficulties.

    He took a sip of the medicine and slowly passed it into Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    One more, then another... Until the in the cup was all consumed.

    The doctor stood aside dumbfounded. He wondered if he was dreaming.

    Was he still the cold Captain Li he knew?

    How could he be so gentle?

    How could he administer medicine that way? It was unusual.

    This changed his previous impression of Li Qingcang.

    The doctor instinctively looked at Ye Tianxin, who was on the hospital bed. Her small face was flushed from the fever, yet her arms and legs were pale.

    She was a pretty girl.

    ¡°If you look again, I will gouge your eyes out,¡± Li Qingcang said when he noticed the doctor¡¯s nces.

    This was his way of asserting his authority over Ye Tianxin although he hadn¡¯t confessed yet... Although he was still unsure if Ye Tianxin liked him...

 Chapter 389: An Unusual Way to Administer Medicineã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 389: An Unusual Way to Administer Medicine¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    But what did that matter?

    At least, at this moment, she was his.

    She belonged to himpletely.

    ¡°Captain Li, this girl seems to be only 18 or 19 years old. Isn¡¯t she a little too young for you?¡±

    The doctor took a chair and sat behind Li Qingcang. He didn¡¯t look at Ye Tianxin, but couldn¡¯t he look at Li Qingcang?

    ¡°And so? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Li Qingcang asked coldly.

    The doctor felt a lump in his throat. He stood up silently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the next room. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Soon after the doctor left, Xie Xuning came in. The doctor was startled.

    ¡°Greetings, Chief.¡±

    ¡°Good evening,¡± Xie Xuning greeted.

    Xie Xuning walked to Li Qingcang¡¯s side. He furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Qingcang,e talk to me.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk now.¡±

    The anti-fever medicine was given to Ye Tianxin more than 10 minutes ago, but she was still hot.

    Xie Xuning was angry. He pulled Li Qingcang away and said, ¡°Look at you. Do you have an idea what you look like? You¡¯re the chief instructor of military training, for heaven¡¯s sake!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, if you want to punish me because of my affairs with Tianxin, I will ept it. I will bear it.¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s hand was holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s, and his eyes were filled with worry. Looking at Xie Xuning, he said quietly, ¡°If you want to speak for Liu Xu, I want you to know that I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, I know what happened. I¡¯m not someone who can¡¯t separate official affairs from private affairs. Liu Xu really shouldn¡¯t have poured water on Ye Tianxin. Do what you want to do with her. I don¡¯t have any objections. Although I¡¯m your superior, I will not interfere with your work nor will I challenge your authority.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, his gazended on Ye Tianxin¡¯s calm features.

    The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she resembled his wife.

    He thought that he was probably bewitched.

    ¡°I have brought Yan Ge over to temporarily fill in as the chief instructor of military training. You and Tianxin will go to the Capital Hospital overnight for treatment.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing what Xie Xuning had said.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    In front of Xie Xuning, Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead affectionately. He whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I will take you back.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± When Xie Xuning saw this, he felt a little ufortable. He asked Li Qingcang, ¡°Qingcang, are you really done thinking about it?¡±

    Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t aware yet that Ye Tianxin was his daughter, but this didn¡¯t prevent him from asking Li Qingcang questions.

    ¡°She is still so young, and you are already...mature. There is an age gap between you two. What¡¯s more, when you want to start a family, she would still be fulfilling her dreams... If you and her get together, the road ahead will be full of obstacles. Do you really want to be with her?¡±

    Li Qingcang furrowed his eyebrows. He felt Xie Xuning asking him these questions was a bit strange.

    ¡°Uncle, this is a matter between me and Tianxin. No matter what difficulties she and I will face in the future, we will go forward hand in hand to ovee it together.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard this, it became even harder for him to say anything.

    He wasn¡¯t Ye Tianxin¡¯s father, so he should watch his mouth.

    He tousled his hair.

    Deep in his heart, there was an unspeakable despondent feeling, and his chest hurt as if a big stone was clogging it.

 Chapter 390: Uncle Xie, Please Help Me!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 390: Uncle Xie, Please Help Me!¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. You can go.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin and got on the vehicle parked outside the training location.

    Ye Tianxin, who was in his arms, was his most treasured gem.

    He would take care of her, protect her, and cherish her for the rest of his life.

    ¡°It hurts...,¡± Ye Tianxin moaned as Li Qingcang held her in his arms.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s warm hands gently caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Tianxin, where does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She simply kept moaning that it hurt.

    Tears slowly trickled down her face. She must be dreaming.

    Li Qingcang embraced Ye Tianxin tightly. Under the coaxing of his soft and low voice, Ye Tianxin gradually fell asleep.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition was not improving, despite taking medicine, and this worried Li Qingcang. Supposedly, her condition should have improved by this time.

    At the hospital, Qie Wenyang was already at the door.

    ¡°Boss, how is Tianxin?¡±

    Li Qingcang entered the elevator while carrying Ye Tianxin.

    Qie Wenyang led the doctor to examine Ye Tianxin in the ward.

    ¡°There are no serious problems. It¡¯s just a fever. If she wakes up tomorrow, she¡¯ll be fine. Just a precautionary measure, I¡¯ll administer an IV to her.¡±

    A concoction of medicine had been prepared beforehand by Qie Wenyang.

    Qie Wenyang personally injected Ye Tianxin with an anti-pyretic.

    The long needle pierced through Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin, and Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead creased and she let out a soft moan.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but tell Qie Wenyang, ¡°Yangzi, be gentle!¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded.

    As the medicine took effect, Ye Tianxin¡¯s fever was reduced.

    Li Qingcang finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Tianxin was transferred to the ward with an IV drip on her arm.

    After receiving the news, Jing Zhichen came to the ward and inquired about Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with Tianxin? Wasn¡¯t she okayst night?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s in shock.¡±

    No matter who it was, they would be shocked to have a bucket of cold water sshed onto them while they were sleeping.

    What¡¯s worse, Tianxin also had her period today.

    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you the chief instructor of military training? Why didn¡¯t you protect Tianxin?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was anxious, and he couldn¡¯t helpining to Li Qingcang.

    It was only natural for Jing Zhichen to act this way. Tianxin was lively thest time he saw her. Now, she was in the hospital, unconscious.

    Jing Zhichen wanted to see the girl who did this to Ye Tianxin. He wouldn¡¯t show her mercy.

    ¡°It was my fault.¡±

    Li Qingcang med himself.

    It was his fault.

    He thought that since he was the chief instructor of military training, he would surely be able to protect his Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the rivalry among girls was so intense.

    He also didn¡¯t expect that his former professor, who was respectable in his field, would raise a daughter like Xu Yuan. She was an embarrassment to her father.

    ¡°Brother Chen, Boss doesn¡¯t want this to happen either,¡± Qie Wenyang chimed in to defend Li Qingcang and ease the tension. ¡°Let¡¯s get out first.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I want to talk to you.¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Li Qingcang refused without looking at Jing Zhichen. Thetter opted to let it go. This was not the best time.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hand was holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t bear to be away from her. He wanted her to see him once she woke up.

    ...

    ...

    Xie Xuning stood in the dark while watching the vehicle drive away.

    He turned around slowly until he could no longer see the car¡¯s taillights.

    Xie Xuning returned to the office, then called over Liu Xu and Xu Yuan.

 Chapter 391: Uncle Xie, Please Help Me!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 391: Uncle Xie, Please Help Me!¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Uncle Xie.¡±

    When Liu Xu saw Xie Xuning, it was as if she had seen her savior.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s face was calm. He exuded authority despite his calm aura. When Xu Yuan saw Xu Xuning, she stood aside respectfully.

    She hoped that Liu Xu could really persuade Commander Xie to resolve the matter of their deportation to the capital.

    She could not be discharged.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to humiliate her parents. They were notable professors in the university. What would people say when they learned about Xu Yuan¡¯s deeds?

    ¡°Regarding the decision to punish you two, Chief Instructor Li Qingcang has already decided. I won¡¯t interfere. Now, you two can go back to the dormitory to rest. At eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, you two will bring your belongings to the gate of the camp and wait.¡±

    Liu Xu originally thought that by calling her auntie, she would try to find a way for her niece to stay.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her auntie was useless. She couldn¡¯t persuade Xie Xuning to help Liu Xu.

    She still had to be sent back to Capital University.

    If she was sent back to Capital University, she would suffer humiliation¡ªshe would be the center of gossips. How could she enjoy her stay at the university?

    ¡°Uncle Xie, I really didn¡¯t mean it. What was I thinking? It was a spur-of-the-moment thing...¡±

    Liu Xu was now sobbing. She thought that since she had a strong background, even if she was discovered, she would still be fine.

    She thought these people behind her could protect her well! She overyed her cards.

    Liu Xu didn¡¯t expect that Xie Xuning refused to stand by her. He could have eased up their punishment.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, please take Liu Xu away. If Liu Xu has any questions, I wee the two of you to report them to the higher-ups. I, Xie Xuning, will definitely cooperate with the relevant departments in the investigation.¡±

    It was normal for there to be some rivalry among young girls.

    A little rivalry would motivate people to work hard.

    However, Liu Xu¡¯s act of pouring cold water in the middle of the night when people were asleep was truly despicable.

    Xie Xuning would never allow such things to happen in the barracks.

    Soldiers wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    Soldiers had theirrades¡¯ backs.

    If he had tolerated Liu Xu this time, then he would have contributed to this unhealthy culture in the barracks.

    No matter what, he would not tolerate Liu Xu¡¯s behavior.

    No one would dare intercede in this matter.

    ¡°Uncle Xie, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I will apologize to Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he said to the guard standing at the door, ¡°Send them back to the dormitory.¡±

    Liu Xu and Xu Yuan were sent back to the dormitory. It waste at night, but Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.

    He was sitting in front of the office while looking at Ye Ling¡¯s photo. Suddenly, memories came rushing to him.

    That day, at the corner of the street, the blind man¡¯s words made his calm heart beat wildly again.

    His words were like a stone thrown into the calmke that caused ripples.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, have you investigated the ashes for me?¡±

    Xie Xuning was originally waiting for Qie Wang¡¯s call.

    However, he was too impatient to wait for him.

    He was eager to know the result. Thus, he called him.

    Qie Wang picked up Xie Xuning¡¯s call and asked hesitantly, ¡°Xuning, if¡ªand that¡¯s a big IF¡ªthese ashes really aren¡¯t really your wife¡¯s, what are you going to do?¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up with excitement. He pped his hands and took Ye Ling¡¯s photo. A spark of hope in his heart was reignited.

 Chapter 392: Linlang, Where Are You?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 392: Ling, Where Are You?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Ah-Wang, did you investigate the ashes for me? Are the ashes really not hers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have investigated the ashes. ording to tests, the ashes belong to a man.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s words startled Xie Xuning. Man? ¡°Ah-Wang, does that mean that Ling is still alive?¡±

    Qie Wang sighed, then shook his head.

    ¡°Xuning, I really don¡¯t know if your wife is still alive...,¡± Qie Wang admitted.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have investigated the ashes before...¡±

    In the depths of Xie Xuning¡¯s heart, there was regret.

    Qie Wang didn¡¯t know what to tell Xie Xuning, though he felt sad for him. It wasn¡¯t fair for him to me himself.

    Xie Xuning med himself for being too careless...for just epting what he was given him without question.

    ¡°A-Ning, technology wasn¡¯t developed back then,¡± Qie Wang said, trying to console his friend. ¡°Even if you wanted to have the ashes examined, they might not be able to provide you with urate results.¡±

    Qie Wang had been recalling every detail of that year since the report came out.

    Doing so brought a lot of memories to Qie Wang, and they made him sad.

    He couldn¡¯t understand. What kind of blunder was there in the process?

    Xie Xuning had been dwelling in the past.

    ¡°A-Ning, I know that you will be very excited to hear this news now, but have you ever thought about the fact that you and I, we went to Ling¡¯s hometown back then, and these ashes were brought over from our hometown. If it¡¯s not like that, how could we...¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Xie Xuning asked directly. ¡°Ah-Wang, are you implying that Ling is no longer in this world? Or do you want to say that Ling is already married?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t get your hopes up. Better to think of the worse than be overly optimistic.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t make this call, I was going to find time to meet with you and talk in detail. Xuning...¡±

    ¡°I have my own measures. Thank you, Ah-Wang. Thank you, Brother.¡±

    After Xie Xuning hung up, he covered his face with his hands, and tears rolled down his cheeks.

    Hot tears made him feel the burning pain in his palm.

    In the unseen world, was there providence?

    Ling.

    Ling.

    Do you resent me?

    Resenting me all these years for noting to you...

    Ling.

    My wife, I miss you very much. I wish you¡¯re here with me.

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes, and everything from that year appeared in his mind again.

    He was injured during the mission and was hospitalized for more than three months. When he returned to the army, another six months were spent proving his identity.

    He was under investigation in the army at that time, and there was no way for him to find Ye Ling.

    He entrusted his good brother Qie Wang to find Ling.

    What Qie Wang told him was that Ye Ling died upon learning of his demise.

    Qie Wang brought the recordings of thendlord at the time, the recordings of Ye Ling¡¯s colleagues, and the proof of the government unit in Ye Ling¡¯s hometown.

    He didn¡¯t believe Ye Ling wouldmit suicide.

    How could he believe that? Ye Ling had always known that something bad could happen to him when carrying out missions.

    The two of them also joked that if one day, he really died while on a mission, what would she do?

    What did Ling say at the time?

    Ling said that she would live her life well.

    She would travel to the ce where his life was sacrificed to honor him.

    They had an agreement. When the mission was over, they would return to their hometown to bring their mother to the capital.

 Chapter 393: Linlang, Where Are You?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 393: Ling, Where Are You?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    They agreed to hold a wedding in their hometown when the time came and let Ye Ling¡¯s rtivese to see what kind of man she married.

    They promised that they would be filial to their mothers, have children, raise them, and...

    They made a lot of promises. However, because of her demise, he was left alone to face this world. His heart ached for the promises that would never be fulfilled.

    Memories came rushing to his head.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart twitched and ached.

    The white light shone on his face, and his face appeared pale.

    ¡°Ling, where are you?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were full of longing. Ling, if you were really alive, why was there a grave in your hometown?

    Why didn¡¯t you show up when I came to see you?

    Why?

    Countless questions filled Xie Xuning¡¯s mind.

    Questions that, somehow, would never be answered.

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking... What happened in the past?

    What happened to his Ling?

    My Ling, where are you now?

    Are you alive?

    I want you to be alive. It doesn¡¯t matter what you have be as long as you are breathing...

    Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re already married...

    Even if you already have a family...

    Even if you no longer remember me...

    None of these matters. I only want you to be alive, my Ling.

    ...

    ...

    The next morning, Ye Tianxin¡¯s fever finally subsided.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Where was she? What happened? Then she noticed the IV drip attached to her hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you awake?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was filled with joy, though his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°Hospital? Elder Brother Li, why am I in the hospital?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse.

    Li Qingcang released Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, took a ss of warm water from the bedside table, and handed it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Be good, and drink some water first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to pick the cup by herself, but Li Qingcang had already done so. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    The water was neither cold nor hot. It was just right.

    Some glucose was added to the water.

    Ye Tianxin soon finished the ss of water.

    ¡°Feeling better now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Maybe it was because she was sweating when she had a feverst night. At present, she felt that her clothes were wet, sticking to her body.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, aren¡¯t we in the camp?¡± Ye Tianxin said, looking around.

    The furnishings in this room were quite familiar. Her grandma was hospitalized here before.

    When Ye Tianxin opened her eyes, she was a little dazed. She naturally wondered where she was.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the hospital.¡± Li Qingcang adjusted Ye Tianxin¡¯s bed, and he continued, ¡°You fainted in the bathroomst night, then you had a fever, and your temperature was very high.¡±

    Ye Tianxin really didn¡¯t remember these things.

    She only remembered that when she got up, her vision went dark...

    Then her mind went nk.

    ¡°Then, Elder Brother Li, I¡¯m fine now. You can go back to the camp.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew very well that Li Qingcang was the chief instructor of military training. At this time, it was definitely impossible for him to be outside the camp.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to go back,¡± Li Qingcang replied, smiling.

    Ye Tianxin widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yan Ge is temporarily assigned as the chief instructor. He arrivedst night. They don¡¯t need me there.¡±

    Li Qingcang also felt that he wasn¡¯t suitable to be the chief instructor of military training because of his feelings for Ye Tianxin. Clearly, they got in the way. It would be unfair to other students.

 Chapter 394: Taking Care of Herã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 394: Taking Care of Her¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    He liked her so much that he would instinctively search for her presence in the crowd.

    He liked her so much that it was impossible for him to treat her equally.

    He liked her so much that he would instinctively protect her even in the most trivial matters.

    ¡°Is it because of that incident with Liu Xu?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt a bit guilty.

    Li Qingcang shook his head and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But why is that? Hasn¡¯t it long been decided that you would be the chief instructor of military training? How could they rece you when you have already been introduced to the students? Or is it that more important tasks have been assigned to you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had a lot of questions.

    Li Qingcang sighed helplessly. ¡°Little Tianxin, now is not the time to ask questions. The priority is for you to recover.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just...¡± She was worried that Li Qingcang would lose his chance of being the military training chief instructor because of her...

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. It was because... It¡¯s me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? You just woke up. Are you hungry?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s response made Ye Tianxin think of a very important issue. Currently, she had her period.

    She hadn¡¯t changed her tampon sincest night.

    Could it be that she had stained the bed? The sheets were white!

    If that was the case, then what should she do?

    Ye Tianxin blushed. She hurriedly raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Elder Brother Li, I want to eat something. Can you get me something to eat?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin casually thought of something. ¡°Rice porridge and pickles.¡±

    Li Qingcang agreed and immediately left the ward.

    Ye Tianxin quickly opened the quilt and took a look...

    Then, she found a problem.

    What she was wearing now wasn¡¯t the camouge T-shirt she was wearing before, but a hospital gown.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind raced.

    Who changed it?

    Could it be that she got the clothes dirty, so Li Qingcang changed it?

    God, what a shame!

    Oh, that couldn¡¯t be right.

    He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    After all, men and women were different.

    Ye Tianxin got out of bed cautiously and went to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror. She appeared weak and sickly.

    On the marble countertop in the bathroom, there was a bag of tampons.

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly took care of it. Just after she came out of the bathroom, she saw Li Qingcang standing there. His slender and striking figure made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Rice porridge and pickles from Jing Zhichen.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and helped her get back to bed.

    ¡°Try it.¡±

    Li Qingcang used a small spoon to feed Ye Tianxin the porridge.

    ¡°I will do it myself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was embarrassed. No matter how dull she was, she felt that something was wrong.

    A few days ago, Li Qingcang wanted to keep distance from her.

    But why was it that as soon as she became sick, their rtionship was closer than before?

    Was it because she was sick?

    So Li Qingcang found her pitiful?

    What Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know was that when she was unconscious, Li Qingcang had already kissed her.

    ¡°You¡¯re the patient.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face close at hand and had the urge to kiss him.

    How could her Elder Brother Li be so cute?

    She just had a fever, and she didn¡¯t break her hands or feet.

    Jing Zhichen opened the door of the ward and saw Li Qingcang feeding Ye Tianxin, as if he was taking care of a child.

 Chapter 395: Taking Care of Herã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 395: Taking Care of Her¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    To be honest, this scene was an eyesore to Jing Zhichen.

    He never thought that Li Qingcang had such gentleness in him...

    ¡°Tianxin, are you feeling better?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better.¡±

    When Jing Zhichen came, Ye Tianxin said hello. It was quite a normal thing.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand, sped Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Be good,e and eat.¡±

    ¡°How domineering!¡±

    Jing Zhichen was also a man. How could he not understand what Li Qingcang¡¯s action meant?

    What¡¯s wrong with Little Tianxin looking at him?

    Was he jealous that Tianxin was looking at him?

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Qingcang asked, annoyed.

    Jing Zhichen shook his head.

    ¡°Oh, I mean, there is news from Director Gang Jin that the movie needs to be filed.¡±

    ¡°Movie file up?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t quite understand the ins and outs of the film industry.

    Jing Zhichen exined patiently, ¡°Yes, file up. I heard from Director Jin that he originally nned to release the film during winter break, but it seems that when the film was being reviewed, the relevant department thought that the film could be released in advance, Therefore, it will be released in a month.¡±

    ¡°During the long break in one month?¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°Then Tianxin might not have time to promote it.¡±

    ¡°It depends on Tianxin¡¯s schedule.¡±

    Jing Zhichen sat on the couch. He stretched out his hand and touched the small daisies in the white vase on the table.

    ¡°I already told Director Jin about it. All publicity activities should be coordinated with Tianxin¡¯s schedule. Director Jin has no objections, but if this is the case, Tianxin might not be able to go to military training.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t care about whether or not she went to military training.

    Without Li Qingcang being the chief instructor of military training, she didn¡¯t have much enthusiasm for it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to military training, I will arrange it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen said again, ¡°I found a fitness coach for Tianxin, so let the coach give her lessons.¡±

    ¡°Are you disdainful of Tianxin?¡±

    Li Qingcang felt that Ye Tianxin was good enough everywhere, so she didn¡¯t need any bloody fitness lessons!

    Jing Zhichen felt helpless. Boss, could you not be so biased and sensitive?

    Tianxin was his cousin.

    He was just worried about her.

    How could he be disdainful of her?

    Didn¡¯t he simply want Tianxin to be in her best state when the movie was being promoted?

    ¡°Tianxin, Brother really didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Jing Zhichen hurriedly exined, ¡°Tianxin, if you don¡¯t want to take fitness lessons, I will cancel them for you.¡±

    Jing Zhichen took out the phone. He would cancel them now, alright?

    Li Qingcang grabbed Jing Zhichen¡¯s phone. ¡°Take your phone and go out.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jing Zhichen gritted his teeth.

    If Jing Zhichen hadn¡¯t learned from Qie Wenyang about Li Qingcang¡¯s intentions, he might still think that Li Qingcang was simply taking care of Tianxin.

    He would be happy that his sister was being pampered by someone.

    But ever since he learned about Li Qingcang¡¯s feelings, Li Qingcang had be an eyesore to him.

    Of course, he could only tolerate the eyesore.

    He couldn¡¯t beat Li Qingcang.

    What else could he do?

    ¡°Brother, my dear brother, you better figure it out. Tianxin is my cousin, my biological cousin. I care about her...¡±

    Li Qingcang put her things on the bedside table.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t eat it for now. After the doctor¡¯s visitter, I will take you out to eat delicious food. I have something to say to Jing Zhichen.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t fight.¡±

 Chapter 396: An Unexpected Confessionã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 396: An Unexpected Confession¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s physical strength was superior to that of Jing Zhichen in all aspects, so Jing Zhichen was dragged to the roof of the building like a weakling.

    ¡°Brother, you are too overbearing. How can you prevent me from getting close to Tianxin? She¡¯s my cousin! We are rtives!¡±

    Jing Zhichen was furious.

    Li Qingcang stood aside, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing as he watched Jing Zhichen fume with rage.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was extremely angry, and he grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s cor. He was really going all out for Tianxin.

    ¡°So don¡¯t treat Tianxin as your possession!¡±

    Li Qingcang felt a little ufortable when he heard the word ¡®possession¡¯, and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, you can¡¯t let Tianxin be without anyone of the opposite sex.¡± Jing Zhichen let go of his hand somewhat guiltily. ¡°You are old, and Tianxin is still so young. I don¡¯t want her to give up her dreams because of you. I don¡¯t want you to get in the way of her achieving her dreams...¡±

    Ever since Jing Zhichen learned of Li Qingcang¡¯s feelings, he had been thinking about this.

    Tianxin was still young, only eighteen years old.

    Her future was before her. Many things could still happen.

    It was impossible for him to really let go just because Tianxin had a crush on Li Qingcang.

    He had to be responsible for Tianxin¡¯s future.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, what do you mean?¡±

    Li Qingcang only thought about Ye Tianxin¡¯s future. He wanted her to chase her dreams.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t pretend to be confused. Everyone in the world knows you like Tianxin.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s tone was full of resentment. He was Tianxin¡¯s brother, but he was thest one to know.

    Actually, Li Qingcang was thest person to know that he liked Tianxin.

    ¡°The...entire...world?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought, ¡®Was it that obvious?¡¯

    He himself only found outst night when Tianxin sang.

    It didn¡¯t make sense. Other people knew he liked Tianxin earlier than he did?

    ¡°Yes, the entire world knew that you liked her.¡± After Jing Zhichen finished speaking, he pped himself. ¡°I was a fool to believe that you and I both treated Tianxin as a sister!¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt that he was the kind of brother who led wolves into the house.

    He sent his naive and adorable sister straight into the wolf¡¯s den.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect that Jing Zhichen¡¯s reaction would be over the top.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you support me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t support you. I just think you¡¯re too old. Tianxin is only 18 years old, and she¡¯s at the peak of her wonderful youth. How about you? You¡¯re almost 27. Don¡¯t talk about love and other issues, but let¡¯s discuss some practical stuff. Tianxin will be 22 years old after graduating from university. If you two have a good rtionship, you two will get married after graduation. Then, do you want to have children? Tianxin can¡¯t be pregnant and go to graduate school at the same time, right? Besides, when Tianxin is 22 years old, you¡¯ll be 30 years old...¡±

    While Li Qingcang listened to Jing Zhichen¡¯s words, he began to seriously consider the scenarios Jing Zhichen had mentioned.

    ¡°Brother, my dear brother, there¡¯s no problem with you liking Tianxin.¡±

    After Jing Zhichen finished speaking, he rubbed his eyes again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Tianxin to sacrifice her ns because of you. I hope that my sister, Tianxin, can do what she wants even if she is in love. I don¡¯t want my sister to miss out on great opportunities because of you.¡±

 Chapter 397: An Unexpected Confessionã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 397: An Unexpected Confession¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang patted Jing Zhichen on the shoulder.

    When Jing Zhichen found out that Ye Tianxin was his cousin, he assumed the role of a brother to her.

    He also knew that Jing Zhichen was doing this for Ye Tianxin¡¯s sake.

    He knew all these.

    He knew more clearly that many things weren¡¯t in ck and white.

    He liked Tianxin.

    He respected Tianxin.

    He admired Tianxin.

    No matter what decision Tianxin made in the future, he would support her.

    He spent 26 years alone just to wait for her.

    Fortunately, after a journey filled with numerous difficulties and dangers, they finally crossed paths.

    She wasn¡¯t one step too early.

    She wasn¡¯t one step toote.

    She had just knocked on his chest and found her way through his heart.

    She was the brightest star in his night sky.

    ¡°She is my Tianxin, the woman I like, so I won¡¯t hurt her or let anybody hurt her.¡±

    Jing Zhichen muttered, ¡°Brother, if you make Tianxin unhappy, I will protect her. I am her cousin, and I will be her support.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you that opportunity.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and left Jing Zhichen alone. He went down the stairs slowly. In his heart, it was as if spring came early.

    Since when did he fall in love with her?

    When she was in his arms and calling him brother...

    When he thought he was about to die, he heard her beautiful voice...

    Was it that time when he was injured, on the brink of death? What a twist of fate... He lived and gained...

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had washed her face and brushed her teeth. She liked Li Qingcang. She liked him so much that she always wanted to appear presentable when he was around.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat next to Ye Tianxin. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her smooth long hair.

    ¡°Tianxin, can you tell me the person you like? Is it Gu Yancheng?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words caused Ye Tianxin¡¯s face to instantly change colors. She was worried that Li Qingcang might misunderstand her and shook her head to exin.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him. I don¡¯t like Gu Yancheng.¡±

    ¡°When you were in a delirious statest night, you keep mumbling Gu Yancheng¡¯s and Lu Qingxin¡¯s names.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s body stiffened. ¡®Really? I called their names?¡¯

    Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin... If they were in her dreams, she was probably having a nightmare.

    ¡°I had a nightmare!¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about an excuse at the moment.

    ¡°I dreamed that I was drugged, and when Gu Yancheng was about to do something to me, Lu Qingxin stood there and smiled.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands were cold.

    Her secret...

    As for the secret of her rebirth, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, including Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t distinguish whether Ye Tianxin¡¯s words were true or false.

    He also had no intention of inquiring further.

    He only wanted to be by her side until she recovered her strength.

    ¡°I see. You had a high feverst night. That¡¯s why.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart felt heavy for some reason. She said, ¡°Elder Brother Li, if something like this really happened, would you despise me?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t despise you.¡± That¡¯s the truth.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face affectionately.

    He would make his life a living hell.

    He would regret being a man.

    At present, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t think that Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream would be a terrible reality sometime in the future.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I know that Lu Qingxin is unkind, so I won¡¯t give her such an opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 398: An Unexpected Confessionã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 398: An Unexpected Confession¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t possibly fall for the same thing again.

    She wouldn¡¯t give Lu Qingxin an opportunity.

    ¡°When participating in the event, remember to let Guan Chenxi follow you. Safety first.¡±

    The scene that Ye Tianxin described in her dream was on Li Qingcang¡¯s mind. He wanted to put Ye Tianxin in his pocket and carry her with him all the time.

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest. She could hear his heartbeat.

    Every beat was so strong.

    Every beat felt like a flower blooming in her heart.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    What Ye Tianxin really wanted to say was:

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t go on a blind date anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me... Wait for me to grow up.¡±

    ¡°After I settle the matter between Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng, I will confess to you, alright?¡±

    But she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Qingcang asked worriedly.

    Ye Tianxin said softly, ¡°I just wanted to call you.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang embraced Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist. She nestled in his arms, and the two of them looked at the TV screen silently.

    In the ward, there was only the sound from the TV.

    A ray of morning light shone through the window, then onto a pot of green nts on the windowsill.

    The flowers seemed to be doted on by the sun.

    They were almost at their full bloom.

    Cough...

    Wu Tong opened the door and saw them locked in what seemed to be an embrace.

    Li Xingchen, who followed behind her, smiled meaningfully.

    Li Qingcang felt a little uneasy. ¡°Mom, Sister.¡±

    Ye Tianxin greeted them with a smile, ¡°Auntie, Sister Xingchen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You went to the military training yesterday, and you got yourself into the hospital that night.¡± Wu Tong handed the paper bag she was carrying to Ye Tianxin. She seemed to realize that her voice was a little stiff, so she slowed down. She said, ¡°Tianxin, I brought clothes for you. Go to the bathroom and change.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obediently took the paper bag and went to the bathroom.

    Wu Tong red at Li Qingcang. ¡°Xiao Cang, what do you want me to say to you? You are the chief instructor of military training. Why can¡¯t you even keep an eye on your own people?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Li Qingcang admitted his mistake.

    Li Xingchen was unwilling to let Wu Tong scold her brother, although Wu Tong was also her own mother.

    ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you taking advantage of your position to bully him? Xiao Cang is a male, so he can¡¯t manage female dormitory matters!¡±

    Wu Tong smacked Li Xingchen. ¡°Then why let Tianxin go to the girls¡¯ dormitory to sleep? He should have let Tianxin sleep in his dormitory. Can¡¯t he sleep in the office?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Xingchen and Li Qingcang were both surprised upon hearing their mother¡¯s logic.

    ¡°Mother, why are you encouraging your son to be partial?¡±

    Wu Tongqi just stared at her dense son, then rolled her eyes. ¡°Because you weren¡¯t willing to be partial, you got Tianxin hospitalized.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put on the nightdress prepared by Wu Tong and came out of the bathroom. Wu Tong walked over and looked at her from head to foot. The size was just right.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect that the nightdress brought by Wu Tong would fit perfectly.

    Ye Tianxin had her hair loose, and she was wearing a white nightdress that made her look like a lovely maiden.

    He couldn¡¯t help but touch his lips with his fingers.

    An aftertaste from the kissst night...

    Seeing this, Li Xingchen was puzzled. When did her stupid brother be enlightened?

    ¡°Tianxin, do you like it?¡± Wu Tong asked.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I like it.¡±

 Chapter 399: An Unexpected Confessionã€4ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 399: An Unexpected Confession¡¾4¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I also bought you a lot of other clothes. When the doctor says you can be discharged from the hospital, Xiao Cang will take you home, and I will make it up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Ye Tianxin replied warmly.

    She felt a little strange.

    At first, Wu Tong didn¡¯t like her.

    Since the awkward ¡®pregnancy¡¯ incident, Wu Tong¡¯s attitude towards her has changed. She was now thoughtful and warm.

    It was probably because they had a secret.

    Wu Tong was a bit ufortable. She said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°You have some good rest. If you need anything, tell me or call your sister Xingchen!¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Tianxin, rest, I will send them off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang, Wu Tong, and Li Xingchen came out of the ward. Li Xingchen jabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s arm with her elbow.

    ¡°Okay, you rascal. Didn¡¯t you say that you treated Tianxin as your sister? Didn¡¯t you say that I had a dirty mind?¡±

    Li Xingchen¡¯s words made Li Qingcang blushed. He made a promise before, but now he ate his words.

    To be fair, he really treated Ye Tianxin as a sister before.

    Then things changed...

    ¡°Xingchen, stop causing trouble!¡± Wu Tong patted Li Xingchen¡¯s hand. She stopped, her face serious, and told Li Qingcang, ¡°Little Cang, this child Tianxin had always been difficult. Be good to Tianxin, and that...you restrain yourself. Tianxin is still young, so it¡¯s not good for her to get pregnant too early.¡±

    Although Wu Tong had long wanted a grandson, she couldn¡¯t ignore Tianxin¡¯s health.

    No one cared for Tianxin, so she naturally needed to care for Tianxin.

    She wasn¡¯t the wicked mother-inw who only cared about her son. Of course, she was also concerned about Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Li Qingcang whispered.

    Wu Tong didn¡¯t care what Li Qingcang thought. She insisted, ¡°That¡¯s it. You take care of Tianxi. When Tianxin is discharged from the hospital, let Sheng Shousun take care of her.¡±

    Wu Tong and Li Xingchen were both women, and Li Qingcang was a man. Even if they wanted to remind him about other things, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for them to do so.

    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to send us off. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know the way. You can go back to apany Tianxin.¡±

    Wu Tong and Li Xingchen got on the elevator. The doors closed. The elevator went up to the next floor.

    Qie Wang came in with a kraft paper bag. He saw Wu Tong and Li Xingchen. He smiled and greeted, ¡°Sister Wu Tong, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin is in the hospital,¡± Wu Tong said worriedly.

    Qie Wang was aware of what transpired at the birthday banquet. He thenmented, ¡°I¡¯m also surprised. How could you agree to let such a girl be with Xiao Cang?¡±

    Wu Tong frowned. She didn¡¯t like his tone.

    What did he mean by ¡®such a girl¡¯?

    ¡°Qie Wang, how did our Tianxin offend you?¡±

    Qie Wang froze. Wu Tong was questioning him. He quickly exined, ¡°Sister Wu

    Tong, I just think Xiao Cang deserves a better girl.¡±

    The Li family was known to be extremely protective, not to mention the fact that Wu Tong and Ye Tianxin were now on the same front.

    Even if Wu Tong still had apprehensions towards Ye Tianxin, she wouldn¡¯t allow Qie Wang to talk about Ye Tianxin like this.

    ¡°I think Tianxin is good enough. She¡¯s kind, filial, and had good academic standing. The key is that she¡¯s pretty, likes to smile, and she¡¯s likable.¡± Wu Tong didn¡¯t wait for Qie Wang to respond. She continued, ¡°Qie Wang, you know I don¡¯t like nosy people. Do something worthwhile and avoid gossips.¡±

 Chapter 400: An Unexpected Confessionã€5ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 400: An Unexpected Confession¡¾5¡¿</h4>

    Ignoring Qie Wang, Wu Tong got off the elevator.

    What did he mean a better girl? Wu Tong trusted her son¡¯s decision. If he thought Ye Tianxin was the best, then she surely was the best.

    Just because Little Tianxin didn¡¯te from a renowned n, Qie Wang dared to look down on Tianxin?

    Hmph!

    Tianxin, although it was too early to say, was now unofficially part of their family, the Li family.

    Was their family not good enough?

    Qie Wang stared at Wu Tong and Li Xingchen as they walked away, then shook his head.

    What happened to these people?

    Everyone was a little sensitive...a little strange.

    The slightestment could set them off.

    Qie Wang took a file and returned to his office. As soon as he walked in, he saw Xie Xuning waiting for him. He had been up all night.

    ¡°Xuning, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the military training?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, exhausted, ¡°I had not slept since I received your callst night. I want to take a look at the report in person.¡±

    Qie Wang handed the file to Xie Xuning. ¡°Here. Have a look.¡±

    With trembling hands, Xie Xuning opened the file. He pulled out a thin piece of paper from it, on which the report was written. The conclusion was written below the data.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy, and he held the paper tightly.

    This piece of information changed his life.

    ¡°Xuning, I was also surprised to learn about the marriage.¡±

    Qie Wang patted Xie Xuning on the shoulder.

    ¡°You should calm down first.¡±

    Filled with anger and resentment, Xie Xuning punched the wall of Qie Wang¡¯s office. Qie Wang didn¡¯t stop him.

    On the white wall, a small dent could be noticed and some blood.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I can¡¯t calm down!¡± Xie Xuning said angrily.

    Qie Wang was coaxing for Xie Xuning to sit down, but he refused. ¡°You have to calm down, Xuning. If these ashes aren¡¯t Ling¡¯s, what does this mean? It means someone had tampered with it! I have been to Jiameng Town, and you¡¯ve been there too with me. Everything at that time seemed wless. If it weren¡¯t for our little research, this wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Xuning, think about it. What went wrong along the way?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t know.

    When he came here from the barracks, he was also thinking about this.

    He and Ling obtained the certificate first, and Ling¡¯s residence registration was changed when she was in college.

    He reported to the organization at that time. After examining Ye Ling¡¯s family background, the organization agreed to let the two marry.

    His n was, after the mission, to take his wedding leave and go back to Ye Ling¡¯s hometown for the wedding and to meet her mother.

    It¡¯s just that...the ident happened.

    After the ident, he went to Ling¡¯s hometown ording to the address from the information on the review.

    He found the old house of Ling¡¯s family.

    In the old house, a young couple lived there. They told him that Ling hadmitted suicide after learning of her lover¡¯s demise, and his almost mother-inw had passed away because of sadness over Ling¡¯s death.

    Ling¡¯s rtives took him to the cemetery to see the grave for himself.

    When he thought of that sad event, Xie Xuning¡¯s heart ached as if it was being pounded by a thousand hammers.

    ¡°Xuning, could it be that the crematorium put the wrong ashes in Ling¡¯s urn? I mean, it could happen...¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang and replied, annoyed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want my Ling to be alive?¡±

    Qie Wang didn¡¯t say a word anymore. He felt he had been saying the wrong words since this morning.

 Chapter 401: An Unexpected Confession (6)

    <h4>Chapter 401: An Unexpected Confession (6)</h4>

    ¡°Xuning, do you even think that it is possible? That town is so small, and you¡¯ve already asked so many people. They all said that Ye Ling¡¯s dead. I would doubt it too had one person told me so, but various people had said the same thing. It¡¯s impossible for all of them to lie to us.¡±

    Xie Xuning slid down the wall and sat on the ground limply.

    ¡®Ling... Ling... Where could you possibly be?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t necessarily the truth even if that¡¯s what everyone ims.

    There¡¯s still a possibility that it¡¯s a lie...

    ¡®Ling... Ling... Where were you? Could you tell me what happened back then?¡¯ he mused.

    ¡°Xuning, I know that it¡¯s difficult for you to ept this, but look at it from another perspective. Close to 20 years had passed since that fateful event, and it¡¯s extremely difficult for us to uncover the truth behind what happened back then. Besides, if the ashes weren¡¯t Ye Ling¡¯s, then whose could it be?¡±

    Xie Xuning had no exnation for these questions.

    As this thought crossed his mind, he struck himself on the cheek.

    He hated himself for being such a stickler for the rules back then.

    ¡°Why did I return to the group at the very first avable opportunity? I should have visited Ling first. I could have...¡±

    There was a timepse of nine months, and he was utterly clueless about everything that had happened during that period.

    Actually, it was more than nine months. There was a timepse of close to one year. Almost one year had passed since the time that he was dispatched for his mission until the time when he went to look for Ling in the town of Jiameng.

    ¡®What happened during this period?¡¯ Xie Xuning wondered.

    ¡°Xuning, so what if you went to find her back then? Don¡¯t you remember that I was the first one to seek her out?¡±

    Xie Xuning could barely control his emotions, and, for a moment, he felt like he would do anything to return to the time before she had met with a mishap and stayed by her side.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You were the first to seek her out,¡± Xie Xuning acknowledged. Having slightly calmed down, he steadied himself before he said to Qie Wang, ¡°I want to conduct a paternity test.¡±

    ¡°A paternity test? Whose?¡± Qie Wang asked.

    ¡°Mine,¡± Xie Xuning replied.

    ¡°Who is the other party in question?¡± Qie Wang inquired. He found this odd.

    ¡®Why would Xie Xuning want to take a paternity test out of the blue? He couldn¡¯t possibly have an illegitimate child, could he?¡¯ Qie Wang mused.

    Qie Wang felt like he would be quite delighted if that was the case, for at least it would show that he had moved on from Ye Ling.

    As Xie Xuning gestured for Qie Wang to follow after him, he borated, ¡°There¡¯s a youngdy who¡¯s quite simr to Ling. I can¡¯t quite put a finger on why I would find them simr, but it¡¯s just a feeling that I get. I want to take a paternity test with her. What if she¡¯s really my daughter?¡±

    Qie Wang let out a helpless sigh and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xie Xuning had truly gone mad.

    ¡°Xuning, please use your brain and think about this. Do you think that such great coincidences truly exist in this world? You¡¯ve only just found out that there¡¯s something fishy about the ashes, and now, you find a youngdy who resembles your wife? Xuning, I know that it¡¯s difficult for you to get over Ling, but I genuinely hope that you could eventually walk out from your grief and sorrow.¡±

    Qie Wang truly wished that Xie Xuning would not get his hopes up high, for the higher his expectations were, the harder it would be for him to bear had they turned out badly.

    ¡°Qie Wang, help me out. She¡¯s currently in your hospital. Extract blood from her and send it for testing. That¡¯s not too difficult, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qie Wang ultimately caved in.

    After he made his way to the ward with Xie Xuning and saw Ye Tianxin for the first time, he, too, shared the same absurd sentiments as Xie Xuning.

    ¡®She really resembles Ye Ling. No wonder Xie Xuning would want to have a paternity test,¡¯ Qie Wang thought.

    ¡°Uncle Qie,¡± Li Qingcang greeted.

    Qie Wang casually cooked up an excuse and informed them, ¡°The nurse needs to draw some blood from her to check on her hemoglobin.

 Chapter 402: An Unexpected Confession (7)

    <h4>Chapter 402: An Unexpected Confession (7)</h4>

    The nurse who had apanied them was an astutedy. She swiftly took out the necessary equipment and began to draw blood from Ye Tianxin skillfully.

    Ye Tianxin was horrified when she saw how long the needle was.

    Li Qingcang, who was seated by the side, noticed her uneasiness and covered her eyes with his hands, then whispered into her ear, ¡°Bite into my arm if it hurts.¡±

    Xie Xuning found Li Qingcang¡¯s arm an eyesore that was increasingly getting on his nerves with each passing second.

    ¡®I¡¯d never let that old fart Li Qingcangy his hands on Ye Tianxin if the DNA report proves that she is my daughter,¡¯ he silently decided.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    But despite her words of assurance, her delicate brows knitted into a tight frown the moment the needle was pierced through her flesh.

    Xie Xuning quickly noticed her difort and couldn¡¯t help but instruct the nurse, ¡°Go easy on her. She¡¯s in pain.¡±

    Qie Wang coughed lightly when he heard Xie Xuning¡¯s remark, and he threw him a knowing look. ¡®Why is he so quick to rush in to protect her when he hasn¡¯t even confirmed if she¡¯s really his daughter?¡¯ he mused.

    Fortunately, the nurse was soon done with drawing Ye Tianxin¡¯s blood.

    The entire process was short, and after the deed was done, Qie Wang instructed the nurse to leave the ward.

    ¡°Cang, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us to her?¡± Qie Wang teased.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, this is Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Wang then scrutinized Ye Tianxin¡¯s face seriously, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the same thing as Xie Xuning.

    ¡®Does Ye Tianxin resemble Xie Xuning in any way?¡¯ he thought.

    Qie Wang knew that if Ye Tianxin turned out to be Xie Xuning¡¯s biological daughter, then Li Zhiwei would really stand no chance.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is Uncle Qie. He¡¯s the father of Yangzi and Yiyan,¡± Li Qingcang introduced.

    ¡°Uncle Qie,¡± Ye Tianxin greeted.

    Qie Wang nodded in acknowledgment before he apologized, ¡°I should have brought you a gift since it¡¯s our first time meeting each other, but I was in a rush today and didn¡¯t bring anything along with me. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Qie,¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    In an attempt to make his voice sound soft and gentle, Xie Xuning said slowly, ¡°Tianxin, you should rest well. Don¡¯t worry about the drills.¡±

    When Qie Wang noticed how obsessed Xie Xuning was with his ¡®daughter¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but chime in and conclude, ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s make a move. We wouldn¡¯t want to be the third wheel here.¡±

    After Qie Wang shoved Xie Xuning out of the ward, their expressions turned solemn, and they both fell silent.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    They said simultaneously.

    ¡°After you,¡± Xie Xuning replied.

    ncing at Xie Xuning, Qie Wang cautioned, ¡°Xuning, she does resemble Ling, but you should know that there are many people out there in the world who resemble each other. You could only conclude if she¡¯s really your daughter after the DNA results are out.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I know. But I just have the gut feeling that she¡¯s my daughter. You wouldn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m feeling. Something¡¯s drawing me to get close to her and to dote on her.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking this?¡± Qie Wang warned before he resumed, ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back here and think about this. What do you intend to do if she really is your daughter?¡±

    Xie Xuning found his question rather odd and rebutted, ¡°What kind of question is that? If she¡¯s my daughter, then I¡¯d obviously have to acknowledge her!¡±

    ¡°Acknowledge her? But would she want to acknowledge you?¡± Qie Wang retorted and ced an arm on Xie Xuning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xuning, promise me that you¡¯ll think about your ns calmly no matter what the results of the DNA test are. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡®How the hell could I remain calm if the DNA report confirms that Ye Tianxin is really my daughter?¡¯ Xie Xuning thought.

    ¡®I¡¯d jump at the first opportunity to bring my precious daughter home and pamper her like a princess,¡¯ he concluded.

    ¡°When would the results be out?¡± Xie Xuning inquired.

    ¡°In three days,¡± Qie Wang replied.

 Chapter 403: An Unexpected Confession (8)

    <h4>Chapter 403: An Unexpected Confession (8)</h4>

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t wait to see the results of the DNA report and found the three days¡¯ waiting time too long.

    ¡°Why does it take so long?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is already the best that we could do with thetest technology. If you were to do this elsewhere, it would take at least a week.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±

    Bored from being stuck in the ward, Ye Tianxin yearned to head out for a walk with Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang brushed the tip of her nose gently and remarked, ¡°Miss, mind that you¡¯re currently a patient.¡±

    ¡°But...,¡± Ye Tianxin protested. With a pout, she objected coyly, ¡°I¡¯ll turn into a little pig if I continue to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Surely, there¡¯s no pig in the world that could look as pretty as you are.¡±

    A sweet sensation grew in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯spliment.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but beam when he saw Ye Tianxin behave like a spoiled child.

    ¡°Oh, I never knew that my dearest sweetheart detests me so much...¡±

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not true!¡±

    Afraid that Li Qingcang would be misled into thinking that she hated him, Ye Tianxin quickly waved her hands and shook her head vehemently as she exined herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re my favorite person.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He enjoyed the feeling of wrapping her tiny hands in his palms.

    ¡°Your favorite?¡± Li Qingcang questioned. However, he quickly recalled that some time ago, Ye Tianxin had mentioned that she was interested in someone, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask with jealousy, ¡°In that case, between that man and me, who do you like more?¡±

    A look of confusion zed over Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes, and she had a strange feeling that she would be in serious trouble if she failed to provide an appropriate answer to his question.

    ¡°I like you,¡± she muttered.

    ¡®Elder Brother Li, you¡¯re the person I like in this world,¡¯ she thought.

    Ye Tianxin could feel her heart thumping wildly inside her chest.

    All of a sudden, Li Qingcang pressed down his lips on hers without any warning.

    ¡®He...kissed me!

    ¡®He kissed me...

    ¡®Kissed me...

    ¡®Kissed me...¡¯

    The words echoed in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome features that were magnified before her.

    Her heart was racing madly at that moment.

    Li Qingcang held onto her slender waist with one hand as he supported her head firmly with the other.

    The kiss was all too sudden and passionate.

    Ye Tianxin waspletely caught off guard.

    She could only stare dazedly as he had his way with her. His lips felt cool, and she could taste the mild scent of peppermint in his mouth as his lips glided over hers.

    Gradually, her heart began to melt.

    ¡°He¡¯s kissing you,¡± said a voice inside her head.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± the voice whispered.

    ¡®Yes,¡¯ she thought.

    Ye Tianxin had never known how wonderful it felt to be kissed by someone she loved.

    ¡°Tianxin, could you not like him? Could you only like me?¡± Li Qingcang murmured.

    He drew away from her luscious lips reluctantly and stroked it gently with his thumb as he pleaded with her. There was a rare hint of seriousness and restraint in his voice.

    He actually yearned for the kiss tost a little longer.

    However, he feared losing control of his hands and do things to her that he could only dream of.

    He was afraid that he would frighten her.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li,¡± Ye Tianxin murmured.

    Her voice sounded so ethereal, as if it belonged to another world.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did you just kiss me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out her hands and cupped her burning cheeks.

    ¡®Am I dreaming? Everything¡¯s so perfect that it feels like a dream. It feels so surreal,¡¯ she thought.

 Chapter 404: An Unexpected Confession (9)

    <h4>Chapter 404: An Unexpected Confession (9)</h4>

    It felt so surreal like a sweet dream that Ye Tianxin feared she would destroy it all and awoke from her fantasy if she were to speak loudly.

    Li Qingcang nearly wanted to smack her on the butt when he heard her question, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t bear toy a finger on her. Lowering his head, he sealed her lips with his and deepened the kiss stubbornly as though he was punishing her.

    Hepped up on the wonderful taste of her lips and began to conquer her inch by inch.

    He burned with the desire to leave marks of himself on her as a way of marking his territory.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s body was burning from all of Li Qingcang¡¯s kisses.

    She felt as if he had robbed her of all of her strength.

    Meanwhile, Li Qingcang was also too caught up with the kiss to bother about anything else.

    He pecked her on her eyelids before his lips traveled up to her brows and explored freely on her skin.

    Halfway through the kiss, Li Qingcang could feel a strange transformation in his body. Something was swelling up and hurting, forcing him to release the beauty in his arms.

    ¡°Tianxin, did you feel it when I kissed you just now?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    As he stared at her moist, luscious lips, he could barely resist the urge to nt his lips on hers again.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Ye Tianxin acknowledged shyly and was at a loss as to how she could even begin to express what she was feeling.

    She was lightheaded with bliss and felt as if she was treading on clouds.

    She thought that might even float off into the sky just like that.

    ¡°Tianxin, I like you.¡±

    Li Qingcang dered as he gazed at her intently with his deep-set eyes, which were burning with fervor.

    He then held Ye Tianxin¡¯s tiny face endearingly in his palms and resumed, ¡°My feelings towards you are not like that of a brother¡¯s, but that of a man.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could feel her cheeks flushing, and she was dying to confess her secret to him.

    She wanted to tell him that she, too, liked him.

    Not in the way that a sister loves a brother, but in the way that a woman loves a man.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze was fervent and scorching as he continued gently, ¡°I know that there¡¯s someone whom you like, but that¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you to ept my feelings.¡±

    ¡®We have a long life ahead,¡¯ he thought.

    Li Qingcang had walked the path of life alone for more than 20 years.

    It was only when he met her that beautiful flowers began to bloom in his otherwise drab, uneventful life.

    With her appearance, she had brought colors into his life.

    ¡°But...¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue and licked her lips lightly.

    Reaching her hand over to cup Li Qingcang¡¯s face in her palms, she nted a quick peck on his lips.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like anyone else. You¡¯re the one I like, Elder Brother Li,¡± she confessed.

    The daisy buds nodded their heads under the morning sunlight in the silent ward.

    The young couple only had eyes for each other.

    It was probably the happiest thing in the world: having one¡¯s feelings reciprocated.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Li Qingcang asked as if he did not hear her words. He could hardly believe what he had just heard.

    ¡®She likes me... The person whom she likes is none other than me. Well, then I¡¯ve been jealous of myself all along,¡¯ he mused.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I like you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and ced it on top of her chest.

    He could feel the rhythm of her heart, beating from his fingertips into his body.

    He could feel her heartbeat.

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I like in this world.¡±

    At that instant, tears welled in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes and then trickled down onto his chest, which was throbbing with a faint, numbing pain.

 Chapter 405: An Unexpected Confessionã€10ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 405: An Unexpected Confession¡¾10¡¿</h4>

    He was pumped up.

    His heart was pounding uncontrobly.

    His heart was beating cheerfully.

    If one could die of too much happiness...

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help thinking, if he didn¡¯t find out what he wantedst night, would she continue to hide her feelings from him?

    ¡°My Tianxin, why are you so silly?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had a tacit understanding, so she understood what Li Qingcang meant.

    ¡°I was afraid...afraid that you would think I was terrible, that you would stay away from me, that you wouldn¡¯t want me. I was even more afraid that my current situation isn¡¯t worthy of someone as outstanding as you. You have everything, but I have nothing...¡±

    Those feelings of restlessness, low self-esteem, sweetness, bitterness, happiness, worrying about gains and losses¡ªshe would remember them all her life.

    ¡°You are good enough for me.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°No, I am not good enough. I am not good enough for you.¡±

    Li Qingcang was surprised at her insistence. He wondered what was going on in her head.

    ¡°Tianxin, be good. Look into my eyes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes, and Li Qingcang said sincerely, ¡°Tianxin, you are the best. You really are. You are the only Tianxin in this world, and, more importantly, you are mine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so moved that tears trickled down her face. Li Qingcang leaned in and kissed her lips.

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    Qie Wenyang burst in abruptly and saw them kissing. He was shocked. He seemed to have interrupted an important scene.

    However, they paid him no attention. They didn¡¯t even stop what they were doing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. You guys continue.¡±

    After Qie Wenyang finished speaking, he ran out hurriedly.

    As he walked, he thought that his boss was making rapid progress. He was happy for him.

    They just assured each other of their feelings, but they were already kissing.

    Qie Wenyang seemed to have inhaled the smell of love. Suddenly, he wanted to be in love too.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    How could Ye Tianxin be afraid? As long as Li Qingcang was there, even if she was in living hell, she would not be afraid.

    He was her heaven.

    He was her salvation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Ye Tianxin answered bravely. She really wasn¡¯t.

    When Li Qingcang confessed to her, she didn¡¯t back down. That was because she knew clearly that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to express his feelings and confess that he liked her.

    She once thought that as long as he took one step forward, she would fly into his arms for the remaining 99 steps.

    She hugged him tightly and basked in his warm embrace.

    ¡°Yes, my Tianxin is the bravest.¡±

    Like a piece of jade exuding a warm glow, Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes became gentler. She couldn¡¯t help but want to get intimate with him.

    More intimate...

    A little more... A little more...

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you hungry?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head. How could he be hungry?

    Love was enough to satisfy his appetite.

    Just looking at her delicate features, he felt he had nothing to regret.

    ¡°I will apany you to eat something outside.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to stay in the ward any longer. She wanted to go out.

    She wanted to go somece else.

    She wanted to hold Li Qingcang¡¯s hand openly and tell the world that he was her man.

    ¡°Do you still want to go out?¡± Li Qingcang asked affectionately.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw that Ye Tianxin was doing well, so he held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I can take you out, but if you feel ufortable in any way, you must tell me.¡±

 Chapter 406: You Could Charm the Pants Off Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 406: You Could Charm the Pants Off Me (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Ye Tianxin bowed earnestly.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s smile deepened as he said, ¡°Hurry and change out of your clothes.¡±

    Thanks to Wu Tong¡¯s keen sense of fashion, all the clothes purchased for Ye Tianxin looked cute and feminine. She bought a thin baby pink sweater that looked exceptionally adorable, a pair of ripped jeans, and white sneakers.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, how do I look?¡±

    Ye Tianxin strutted over to him after she had changed. As she twirled, her long locks were tossed up in a nice parab.

    ¡°You look great.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin was young and angelic, she naturally exuded a sense of youthful vigor.

    The baby pink sweaterplemented her fair, smooth jade-like skin, and made her look even livelier and prettier.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why don¡¯t we wear matching outfits?¡±

    Ye Tianxin requested as she handed a paper bag over to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang stared at the paper bag in his hands and, instead of turning down her request, made his way straight into the washroom and changed into a cartoon hoodie and ripped jeans that were identical to Ye Tianxin¡¯s.

    Pink-colored outfits would appear unttering on some men.

    But Li Qingcang was an exception. The pink tones merely bnced out his rugged aura and made him seem like a hipster.

    ¡®As expected, a good-looking person would look good in anything,¡¯ Ye Tianxin mused.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you look absolutely charming,¡± sheplimented.

    Li Qingcang cleared his throat. This was his first time trying on pink clothes and felt rather uneasy.

    He never expected Wu Tong to buy him a top like this.

    ¡°To what extent?¡± he pressed on.

    All of a sudden, a particr analogy popped up in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind, and she blurted out, ¡°You could charm the pants off me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome man in the world,¡± Ye Tianxin praised as she held her thumb up in approval.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s smile widened as he said, ¡°My dear sweetheart, wear your sunsses properly.¡±

    The couple then slipped out of the ward. Jing Zhichen and Qie Wenyang, who were on the top floor, spotted the couple, and their expressions changed.

    ¡°Brother is really horsing around. He¡¯s clearly aware of the fact that Tianxin is a patient, and yet he still instigates her to sneak out of the hospital with him. What nonsense is this?¡± Jing Zhichen fumed.

    Qie Wenyang simply patted his shoulder sympathetically and consoled, ¡°Brother Chen, you have to understand that the average man simply doesn¡¯t have the power to contain a fire in an old house.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡®What the hell do I have to understand?¡¯ Jing Zhichen thought grudgingly.

    He intended to y the role of the evil uncle who would break up their rtionship.

    Jing Zhichen was already itching to start.

    Qie Wenyang settled down at his office desk and reached out his hands to graze his lips. ¡®It feels so lovely to kiss someone,¡¯ he mused.

    ¡®It¡¯s so wonderful to date someone and fall in love,¡¯ he thought.

    Qie Wenyang, too, wanted to fall in love and start a rtionship with someone.

    ¡®But spring¡¯s obviously over. In fact, it¡¯s already autumn... Do humans experience such a feeling in autumn too?¡¯ he ruminated.

    ¡°Yangzi, is Tianxin alright?¡±

    Qie Wenyang replied, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s merely shaken. Don¡¯t worry, Li knows what to do. He wouldn¡¯t go overboard with his actions.¡±

    Frustration was building up in Jing Zhichen¡¯s chest.

    He felt stronglypelled to vent it out.

    ¡®I want to go for a joyride!

    ¡®I want to scream!

    ¡®I want to fight someone...,¡¯ he deliberated.

    ...

    During military drills, the other new cadets, too, became aware of the fact that there would be a change in the military training instructor.

    Ye Tianxin and Liu Xu¡¯s roommates also spread the word about everything that had happened in their dormitoryst night.

    The story was that Liu Xu started the fight by sshing Ye Tianxin with water and Ye Tianxin bashed her up after that.

    Rumor spread quickly like wildfire.

    Yan Ge became the new military training instructor, and none of the new cadets expected him to be even stricter than Li Qingcang.

 Chapter 407: You Could Charm the Pants Off Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 407: You Could Charm the Pants Off Me (2)</h4>

    Everyone couldn¡¯t stop groaning about how strict the new military training instructor was.

    Nheless, they could only obey the instructor¡¯s instructions and train for their drills seriously, and nobody dared to defy the instructor anymore.

    Xu Yuan and Liu Xu were sent back to Capital University. When Professor Xu and his wife came to know of this, they felt utterly disgraced by Xu Yuan.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, I¡¯ll apply for a university abroad on your behalf. Why don¡¯t you further your studies abroad?¡±

    As Professor Xu was a renowned figure in the academic world, he was also fairly famous abroad, and it was an easy feat for him to secure a spot in a university overseas for Xu Yuan.

    However, Xu Yuan declined, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going overseas.¡±

    Unable to contain her rage, Mother Xu struck her across the face.

    ¡°How much longer do you intend to keep up with this? Sure, you might not find it embarrassing, but your father and I have had enough of humiliation.¡±

    ¡°I like him. What¡¯s so embarrassing about liking him?¡±

    Xu Yuan broke down and bawled. ¡®I¡¯m the aggrieved one. Why are they hitting down my confidence instead of standing on my side?¡¯ she thought.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have parents like these,¡¯ she concluded.

    ¡°Besides, this is my business. You guys should stay out of it,¡± she retorted.

    Xu Yuan marched out and mmed the door shut.

    She felt certain that she would be able to find the right opportunity.

    Liu Xu received the same treatment as Xu Yuan back in her own home. The Liu family was distantly rted to the Xie and Li families, which formed the core of the n.

    ¡°Aunt, why didn¡¯t you help me out? Uncle Xie...¡±

    Li Zhiwei, who was sitting by the side, replied, ¡°Liu Xu, how do you expect me to help you?¡±

    ¡°What gives them the rights to send me back? That wh*re is still seducing the instructor back there.¡±

    Liu Xu was fuming and couldn¡¯t find it in her to ept the fact that Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin in high regard.

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother, Li Yunfei, reprimanded disapprovingly, ¡°Xu, how could you speak to your aunt like that?¡±

    Upon hearing her mother¡¯s criticisms, Liu Xu instantly fell silent and apologized sheepishly, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s head was throbbing with pain. She knew that she should never have eded to Xie Xuning¡¯s request.

    She knew what kind of person Xie Xuning was, and that her pleas for forgiveness would certainly fall t.

    However, she simply couldn¡¯t bear to miss the opportunity, for she heard that he had returned.

    She yearned to listen to his voice.

    ¡°Sister Fei, you had better take Liu Xu in hand. She¡¯s too willful.¡±

    After Li Zhiwei left Li Yunfei¡¯s house, she made her way to Xie Xuning¡¯s favorite park.

    There was a sea of green bamboos in the park, and one would be weed by a cool, invigorating zephyr upon entering the bamboo forest.

    The breeze brought with it the refreshing scent of bamboo leaves.

    Xie Xuning was seated on a long bench alone, and Li Zhiwei could spot him from afar. She then slowed down her pace and made her way over to him.

    ¡°Brother Xu.¡±

    Xie Xuning appeared to be lost in thoughts and was slightly surprised to be interrupted.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s heart wrenched when she heard his reply. A long time had passed, and yet he still continued to have a lukewarm attitude towards her.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m so sorry about what Liu Xu had done.¡±

    Li Zhiwei apologized to Xie Xuning for calling him in the middle of the night.

    Xie Xuning, who was staring at Li Zhiwei fervently, stiffened.

    ¡°Zhiwei, you know that I¡¯ll never remarry in this lifetime.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words pierced deeply into Li Zhiwei¡¯s heart like a dagger, and she could almost hear the sound of blood spurting out from her chest.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression froze, and he replied seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. Find yourself a good man and get married.¡±

 Chapter 408: Youâ€™re the Only One I Love in This Lifetime (1)

    <h4>Chapter 408: You¡¯re the Only One I Love in This Lifetime (1)</h4>

    Qie Wang had told Xie Xuning that Li Zhiwei was only slightly over 40 years old and would still have the chance to have a child and start a family if she were to marry now. Since then, his words were constantly on Xie Xuning¡¯s mind.

    Li Zhiwei couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flooding out of her eyes.

    However, Xie Xuning was not the least sympathetic towards her.

    He was a married man.

    He would remain as Ye Ling¡¯s husband regardless of whether she was alive or dead.

    It was impossible for him to be gentle and loving towards other women.

    Li Zhiwei had remained single throughout all these years, and he was well aware of how others had gossiped about him behind his back. They had said that he was as dense as a block and couldn¡¯tprehend why he simply refused to marry her even though she had gone to such great lengths for him.

    However, both he and Li Zhiwei knew the reason.

    Xie Xuning had never thought of marrying Li Zhiwei.

    The thought had never crossed his mind.

    ¡°Zhiwei, more than 10 years had passed. You should know better than anyone that I would never cave in and marry you.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice sounded slightly raspy as he spoke.

    He knew how cruel these words would be to Li Zhiwei.

    He had already said this years ago.

    He had warned her many times that he would never remarry.

    ¡°Brother Xu, she¡¯s already dead!¡± Li Zhiwei protested, and her eyes were filled with tears as she continued, ¡°Even if you were to remain faithful to her for the rest of your life, she will never return to you.¡±

    Xie Xuning rose to his feet and stared at Li Zhiwei¡¯s face, which was already showing signs of aging, before he exined, ¡°Zhiwei, you don¡¯t understand. She will be my wife in this life regardless of whether she¡¯s alive or dead. She¡¯ll be my only wife...¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu.¡±

    Li Zhiwei let out a heart-wrenching shriek.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Ling would hold such an important ce in Xie Xuning¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Could you hug me? Could you give me a hug?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s arms felt limply on either side of his body, and his cold eyes darkened.

    Like the bamboos in the forest, he, too, had principles that he would uphold firmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    He then left as he had promised.

    Xie Xuning strode out of the bamboo forest alone.

    He never responded to her.

    Neither did he pause in his tracks.

    He strutted off with resolve, and there wasn¡¯t an ounce of hesitation.

    It was just like how he was back then¡ªhe never had any second thoughts.

    Li Zhiwei cupped her mouth as she cried her heart out.

    The sunlight filtered through the bamboo leaves and cast spotted flecks of light on her body.

    A gentle breeze rustled through the bamboo leaves.

    Li Zhiwei felt as if her heart was shattering to pieces at that very moment.

    They were falling off bit by bit.

    Li Zhiwei nced up and stared at Xie Xuning with her teary eyes as he gradually walked farther away from her. Suddenly, driven by an inexplicable sense of courage, she bolted after him.

    She yearned to embrace him.

    She wanted to feel the warmth on his body from up close.

    However, before she could get close, Xie Xuning had instinctively dodged to one side.

    Losing her footing, Li Zhiweinded t on the ground.

    Xie Xuning stared at her in aposed, frigid manner and advised, ¡°Zhiwei, you shouldn¡¯t give up everything for me. I¡¯m not worth your while. As a woman, you should learn to love yourself more if there isn¡¯t a man who loves you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for over 10 years. Couldn¡¯t you take a look at me even once?¡± Li Zhiwei pleaded. She knew how pathetic she was at that moment, and yet she couldn¡¯t help but press on, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you even bear to look at me?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression wavered. Ever since he was aware that the ashes in the urn belonged to a man, he had been pondering about who would benefit the most from this.

    Li Zhiwei was the only person that came to mind.

    He was reluctant to suspect her.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect the Li family that was supporting her.

    ¡°Zhiwei, Ye Ling is my wife, and she will be my only wife no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t she dead?¡±

 Chapter 409: Youâ€™re the Only One Iâ€™ll Love in This Lifetime (2)

    <h4>Chapter 409: You¡¯re the Only One I¡¯ll Love in This Lifetime (2)</h4>

    Li Zhiwei couldn¡¯t understand why he would be so fixated on Ye Ling who was already dead.

    Xie Xuning shook his head and replied, ¡°No, she might not be dead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Zhiwei gasped in surprise. ¡°Brother Xuning, you mean she¡¯s not dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my wife is still alive. She¡¯s well alive.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt certain that Ye Ling must still be alive.

    ¡®She must be alive somewhere in this world

    ¡®It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to forgive me or seek me out.

    ¡®I¡¯ll look for her.

    ¡®Life could be short and long at the same time.

    ¡®We have many decades ahead to spend together,¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Is she truly alive?¡±

    Xie Xuning crossed his arms behind his back. When his gazended on a youth who was holding onto a bunch of roses in the park, his expression softened.

    Red roses were her favorite flowers for they looked passionate and bold.

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    After Xie Xuning said this, he then strode off once again.

    ¡®He left,¡¯ Li Zhiwei thought.

    But she did not try to chase him anymore.

    Her legs were already void of strength.

    She could only watch as he exited from her world without hesitation.

    From then on, her world would be but a plot of barrennd.

    After a long time had passed, Li Zhiwei finally took out her phone and called Qie Wang.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I heard from Brother Xuning that Ye Ling¡¯s not dead. Is this for real?¡± she asked with feignedposure.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve checked the ashes in Ye Ling¡¯s urn and those weren¡¯t the ashes of a woman,¡± he confirmed.

    In a trembling voice, Li Zhiwei argued, ¡°But this couldn¡¯t prove that...¡± Her voice trailed off. ¡®This couldn¡¯t prove that she¡¯s still alive,¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°Someone told Xuning that Ye Ling is still alive. Xuning, too, wanted to believe that she is,¡± Qie Wang exined. ¡°Beyond that, Xie Xuning also asked me to conduct a paternity test for him and a girl named Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, the dumpling soup sold in this restaurant is delicious,¡± Ye Tianxin remarked.

    Holding onto a small white te, she began to drink the soup.

    It was fresh and did not have a fishy taste.

    All sorts of vors were mixed in the soup.

    However, theyplimented each other to form a strangely harmonious vor.

    ¡°Have more of it if you like,¡± Li Qingcang urged.

    A mild, sweet, warm feeling began to grow in his heart.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t feel bad,¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stomach any more of these,¡± Ye Tianxin dered.

    She then shed him a grin of satisfaction.

    Li Qingcang felt like his heart was bursting with joy when he saw her radiant smile, and his heart began to thump wildly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel like an idiot when he recalled how he had mistaken his heart palpitations as signs of a heart condition back then and had specifically consulted Qie Wang to get his heart checked.

    He liked Ye Tianxin.

    One¡¯s heart would race when one was in love.

    This was what the world termed as ¡®crush¡¯.

    ¡®Why couldn¡¯t I figure out something so simple back then?¡¯ he wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I could always bring you here again when you feel like having it.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. The moment their fingers touched, he felt as though a current was coursing through his whole body, and it made him go soft and limp. It feltfortable, but, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but yearn for more.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    Li Qingcang ced a finger on her red lips.

    ¡°I think you should change how you address me,¡± he remarked.

    ¡®If she continues to call me Elder Brother Li, it would seem as if she¡¯s my sister.¡¯

    ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t possibly call him Qingcang!¡¯ she thought and frowned.

 Chapter 410: Your Punishment Is to Give Me a Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 410: Your Punishment Is to Give Me a Kiss (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ye,¡± Li Qingcang replied.

    He then caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips fondly with this hand.

    ¡®I must be crazytely,¡¯ he thought.

    ¡®I¡¯ve developed a strange obsession for skinship,¡¯ he concluded.

    His hands grazed her face followed by her lips.

    He felt exceptionallyforted by the mere touch of her skin.

    ¡°Ye? Why?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Li Qingcang nodded his head as he exined, ¡°When I was young, my name wasn¡¯t Li Qingcang. It was Li Xingye.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Ye Tianxin replied and found the name rather pleasant. ¡°¡®Ye¡¯ as in the night sky?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Perhaps the name shes with my horoscope, for I often fell ill. Subsequently, I had my fortunes read and changed my name from Li Xingye to Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡®Li Xingye? Li Qingcang?¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    ¡°From now on, the name ¡®Li Xingye¡¯ belongs to you,¡± Li Qingcang concluded.

    ¡°Li Xingye,¡± Ye Tianxin muttered, and she seemed strangely blissful.

    In the past, she had nothing to her name. Now, she¡¯s starting to have more and more.

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone that she would have to cherish her great fortunes, which did note by easily.

    ¡°Xingye,¡± Ye Tianxin called out hesitantly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qingcang replied.

    It was early September and though it was barely 10 a.m, the sun was already as strong as a zing torch, and it scorched their skin.

    The couple was dressed in matching baby pink sweaters that were of thin material. It still felt warm.

    Li Qingcang knew that the current weather was clearly unsuitable for a date.

    ¡°Xingye,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qingcang responded.

    ¡°Tianxin,¡± he called out.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Tianxin responded swiftly.

    ¡®When you¡¯re with someone you love, even something as simple as calling out their name would warm up your heart and make you feelfortable and loved,¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head home,¡± Li Qingcang suggested.

    He then held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re still weak. We¡¯ll go for a date when you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    ¡®A date? Wow! I¡¯m looking forward to it. It would be our first official date,¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°We¡¯re also on a date now,¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    Leaning her head against Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder happily, she asked softly, ¡°Xingye, am I right about this?¡±

    By the time the couple returned to the hospital, the ward had already been tidied up.

    Worried that the couple would be bored, Jing Zhichen delivered many items over to them.

    However, little does he know that even an act of spacing out would be something interesting for an old bachelor like Li Qingcang, as long as he was doing it with the woman he liked.

    ¡°Let me embroider something for you,¡± Ye Tianxin proposed.

    When Ye Tianxin noticed the thread that Jing Zhichen had prepared for her, she whipped out her scissors excitedly and cut off a square of silk to embroider a flower on it.

    She weaved away with ease and familiarity, and every single stitch brimmed with her love for her friend.

    Soon, the ck square of silk fabric was transformed into a unique piece of embroidered handkerchief.

    It resembled a night sky that was dotted with stars.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...,¡± Ye Tianxin called out.

    She had been addressing him as Elder Brother Li all along and was unustomed to his sudden change in name.

    ¡°It¡¯s the wrong name,¡± Li Qingcang reminded sharply.

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue mischievously before she replied, ¡°It takes time to change.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to punish you for using the wrong name,¡± Li Qingcang replied.

    Under the impression that Li Qingcang meant to beat her, Ye Tianxin held out her hands obediently like a little girl who had done something wrong.

    However, Li Qingcang simply moved his face closer to her calmly and whispered, ¡°Your punishment is to give me a kiss.¡±

 Chapter 411: Your Punishment Is to Give Me a Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 411: Your Punishment Is to Give Me a Kiss (2)</h4>

    Kiss him!

    This wasn¡¯t punishment at all.

    She liked to kiss him.

    Ye Tianxin leaned closer to Li Qingcang¡¯s face, then gave him a kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°Hey, silly girl, kissing isn¡¯t like that.¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist, then pressed his lips on Ye Tianxin¡¯s.

    Her lips were warm and tender.

    When kissed, Li Qingcang simply felt like she was a delicious snack that he couldn¡¯t get enough of.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s palm was slightly sweaty.

    Her body gradually melted in his arms.

    Ring!

    The two were passionately kissing each other when Li Qingcang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing!¡± Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    Li Qingqing was extremely annoyed. The kiss was getting more intense. His lips and tongue seem to have a life of their own.

    The sensation made Ye Tianxin¡¯s warm.

    Her cheeks were flushed.

    She had imagined this...dreamed of this...

    And now, she knew how amazing it was for a dream toe true.

    He kissed her lips.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin felt as if her body was stabbed, and it stiffened.

    She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    In the ward, the phone kept ringing. This forced Li Qingcang, who wanted to ignore it, to answer it.

    Li Qingcang let go of Ye Tianxin helplessly, then stretched out his hand and picked up the phone on the table.

    With the other hand, he gently caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips.

    Her lips became a little red after he kissed her.

    Her eyes were dazzling.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help sigh. s, what an irresistible sweetheart!

    He wished they could cuddle all day long¡ªno one and nothing to disturb them.

    ¡°Tianxin, there is something I need to attend to in the army. I have to go back,¡± Li Qingcang informed Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was a little reluctant. She threw herself into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms. Finally, she could do this openly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear for you to leave.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be serious. Be good, and I will tell Yangzi to take care of you. I wille back after everything is done. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Okay, be careful on your way there.¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips again, then he strode away.

    With Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin certainly didn¡¯t get bored.

    After Li Qingcang left, loneliness and helplessness pried on Ye Tianxin like a virus.

    She finally got what she wanted, but she couldn¡¯t be at ease. She was afraid...

    She was afraid that of all this was a beautiful illusion.

    She was even more afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would shatter the illusion.

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and embroidered meticulously. Just like ancient women who embroidered things for their lovers, she wanted to make many things for Li Qingcang.

    Each stitch was full of love.

    Ring!

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone rang.

    She thought it was Li Qingcang calling, so she ran to the coffee table and picked up her mobile phone. Without even looking at the caller ID on the phone, she spoke softly, ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Hello?¡± On the other end, a familiar voice sounded. He said, ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. Why would Lu Jijun call her?

    Since thest DNA test, Lu Jijun seemed to have disappeared from her life.

    Why would he suddenly reappear?

 Chapter 412: Tianxin, Your Father Is Still Alive!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 412: Tianxin, Your Father Is Still Alive!¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Lu Jijun¡¯s reappearance must have a reason.

    Therefore, her tone was cold and annoyed.

    Lu Jijun didn¡¯t seem to sense Ye Tianxin¡¯s indifference. He gently said, ¡°Tianxin, haven¡¯t you always wanted to know who your biological father is? I know who your father is.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun, what do you...what do you mean?¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin tense up.

    He sessfully aroused Ye Tianxin¡¯s curiosity.

    Ye Tianxin was also curious as to who her parents were.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. My phone is being tapped by someone, and someone wanted to kill me. Your biological father didn¡¯t die while on a mission. He is still alive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You said before that you had no idea who my father was. Now, you¡¯re saying you do. Why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take it against you for not believing me now, but everything I said is true. Meet me at the hospital¡¯s parking lot. I will tell you everything you want to know.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was tempted to meet Lu Jijun. Should she go or not? Did he really know Ye Tianxin¡¯s father?

    Ye Tianxin suddenly recalled that based on her mother¡¯s diary, her father was killed in action. Her mother¡¯s diary... Surely, her mother wouldn¡¯t lie about such things.

    What was going on?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, Lu Jijun.¡±

    In her heart, Ye Tianxin weighed the pros and cons. Then she decided not to meet Lu Jijun.

    Regardless of Lu Jijun¡¯s motive in the previous life, Ye Tianxin was killed by Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin. She died not knowing that she wasn¡¯t Lu Jijun¡¯s biological daughter.

    Did Lu Jijun really love Ye Ling?

    Did he really love her mother?

    If he did, how could he allow Qin Lili to nder her mother during all those years?

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear what I¡¯m going to say?¡± Lu Jijun¡¯s voice sounded promising. He said solemnly, ¡°Tianxin, this is thest chance. If you don¡¯te to meet me, you will never know who your father is. Maybe, the next time you see me, I¡¯m a dead body!¡±

    What?

    Lu Jijun¡¯s words had undoubtedly sparked something in Ye Tianxin.

    Was her father still alive?

    Her father was still alive.

    Who would kill Lu Jijun? In the previous life, the Lu family¡¯s business was booming.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin refused to believe Lu Jijun¡¯s nonsense.

    If he was still alive, he would surely look for her mother...and her.

    If he was still alive, he could be married and have a family.

    ¡°Tianxin, you can choose not to believe me. I will only wait for you for 10 minutes. If you don¡¯te down, I will assume that you don¡¯t want to know!¡±

    Lu Jijun didn¡¯t wait for Ye Tianxin to respond and hung up.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After being framed once, Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone else that she must act with caution before doing anything.

    She couldn¡¯t just go and meet Lu Jijun hastily. What if this was another trap?

    But Lu Jijun¡¯s words were so tempting!

    This made her unable to refuse him. She wanted to know who her biological father was.

    Ye Tianxin called Li Qingcang to ask for his opinion.

    She dialed several times, but Li Qingcang could not be reached.

 Chapter 413: Tianxin, Your Father Is Still Alive!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 413: Tianxin, Your Father Is Still Alive!¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin sent Li Qingcang a text message instead. In her message, she exined in detail why she was going to see Lu Jijun in a while. She hoped he understood why she agreed to meet Lu Jijun.

    Then, she called Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    When Jing Zhichen answered the phone, he was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to call him.

    Time was running out, so Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t speak with Jing Zhichen for too long.

    She told him directly, ¡°Brother, I am going to meet someone now, but I am afraid that I will be in danger...¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you think it¡¯s dangerous, then don¡¯t go. If it¡¯s really important, could you wait for me? I can go there now.¡±

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll be on the phone during my entire meeting with this person. If you sense danger, you can call the police.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t tell Jing Zhichen the story in detail. She had to rush to the parking lot. This might be her only chance.

    Jing Zhichen, who was in the office, took the car key and left.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen, don¡¯t go. Stay where you are and wait for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s palms were sweating.

    She could sense that Lu Jijun had set up a trap.

    What could she do?

    But knowing her father outweighed the consequences. She was determined to know despite walking in a trap.

    Her curiosity won over logic and caution.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I will be careful.¡±

    Lu Jijun sat in the parking lot. His gaze was fixed on the entrance. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Tianxin¡¯s figure appeared that he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lu Jijun stretched out his hand from the car window and waved at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxint, get in the car.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood beside the car door, and she said firmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to get in the car. If you have something to say, say it now.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. I have never hurt you, haven¡¯t I? You get in the car quickly. I can¡¯t stay here for too long. Someone wants to kill me.¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin feel more uneasy.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, what are you ying at?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I really won¡¯t hurt you. You are Ling¡¯s daughter. Get in the car. They areing. If you don¡¯t want to see him, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Lu Jijun knew that no one could resist this temptation, especially Ye Tianxin. She had never met her biological father. Knowing that he was still alive would spark hope in her heart.

    At the moment, he only needed to tell Ye Tianxin he knew who her father was.

    Could she still be as guarded as usual?

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. She got in the car. She was already here, and she was still on a phone call with Jing Zhichen.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t that nervous...yet. She firmly believed that since they were in the imperial capital, Lu Jijun can¡¯t do anything crazy.

    ¡°Fasten your seat belt and I will take you out.¡±

    Lu Jijun started the car and drove slowly out of the hospital¡¯s parking lot.

    The air conditioner was turned on, and the cool breeze filled the car.

    ¡°Want to listen to songs?¡± Lu Jijun offered.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She looked at the side profile of Lu Jijun, the middle-aged man who she had called father for several years in her previous life.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, what do you like about my mother?¡±

    ¡°You mean Ling?¡±

    As soon as Ye Ling was mentioned, Lu Jijun¡¯s eyes gradually turned thoughtful, and his voice became soft and full of emotions.

 Chapter 414: A Daughter Always Pays Her Fatherâ€™s Debtã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 414: A Daughter Always Pays Her Father¡¯s Debt¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Stroking her small leather crossbody bag, Ye Tianxin was uneasy. She put her hand into the bag and touched her phone. Feeling that the phone felt a little hot, she knew that Jing Zhichen could hear the conversation between her and Lu Jijun.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do the paternity test, would you really let me think of myself as your daughter and not tell me the truth forever?¡±

    The answer was yes.

    In his previous life, Lu Jijun had always regarded himself as her father.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t understand how he could do that.

    From Ye Tianxin¡¯s memory, he had never hurt her.

    Even in front of Qin Lili, he defended her many times.

    In her previous life, Lu Jijun treated her well that she never doubted that he was indeed her father even until she died.

    Ye Tianxin thought of her past life, and a derisive smile formed at the corners of her mouth.

    In her previous life, she had nobody but Jin.

    In this life, she had many people she cared for.

    She had a soulmate, Li Qingcang.

    She had a loving cousin, Jing Zhichen.

    Her grandmother was still alive in this world.

    Her rebirth was her second chance to make things right, to avoid making the same mistakes again.

    ¡°Back in the day, I promised your mother to treat you like my own daughter, Tianxin. You must be prepared for what you are about to see, because your father is...¡±

    Lu Jijun hadn¡¯t finished what he was saying when the car he was driving was overtaken by arge SUV. The front of the SUV mmed into the Mercedes-Benz sedan that Lu Jijun drove.

    When the collision urred, Lu Jijun subconsciously protected Ye Tianxin¡¯s body with his. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The car that Lu Jijun drove was a luxury car. As soon as the airbag popped, it prevented Ye Tianxin and Lu Jijun from getting seriously injured.

    But because it was a deliberate collision from the SUV, Ye Tianxin and Lu Jijun were dizzy.

    ¡°Get off the car this instant!¡±

    The door of the car was opened.

    Lu Jijun and Ye Tianxin were violently dragged out of the luxury car.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, how dare you run away when you owe me money?¡±

    The man pped Lu Jijun while cursing.

    Lu Jijun looked at the man calmly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who owe you money. Let her go!¡±

    ¡°Yo yo yo, I didn¡¯t know that your daughter is so beautiful Lu Jijun...¡±

    The man looked at Ye Tianxin lustfully. His rough hands, which smelled like cigarettes, tightly pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°What a pretty little girl!¡±

    Lu Jijun rushed over and stood in front of Ye Tianxin.

    He trembled as he said, ¡°I owe you money. I will pay you back. You let her go. She isn¡¯t my daughter. She is just some girl I met!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun, shut up!¡±

    The man pped Lu Jijun¡¯s face. Lu Jijun touched his face and saw blood.

    After he was done pping him, he yanked Lu Jijun¡¯s hair and forced Lu Jijun to look at him.

    ¡°A borrower always pays his debt, and likewise, a daughter always pays her father¡¯s debt!¡±

    The man motioned to others behind him, and they grabbed Lu Jijun firmly.

    ¡°Get in the car first. The police wille soon.¡±

    Lu Jijun was sweating profusely. He shouted at Ye Tianxin, his face was anxious, ¡°Tianxin, run. Go find your father. His name is Xie...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The man kicked Lu Jijun¡¯s abdomen in front of Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 415: A Daughter Always Pays Her Fatherâ€™s Debtã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 415: A Daughter Always Pays Her Father¡¯s Debt¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Lu Jijun copsed and rolled to the ground in pain.

    Ye Tianxin was anxious when she saw this. She couldn¡¯t care about Lu Jijun¡¯s injury at this moment and asked, ¡°Lu Jijun, tell me, what is my father¡¯s name?¡±

    Lu Jijun opened his mouth, and blood came out of it.

    ¡°He...is called...Xie...¡±

    ¡°Can you run? Little girl!¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt something was wrong from the moment she saw Lu Jijun.

    She forced herself to calm down. The more critical the situation was, the calmer she got.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to panic.

    She couldn¡¯t be at a loss because of the scene in front of her.

    Having experienced so many things, Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone. She knew that crying and being afraid couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t solve problems.

    ¡°How much does he owe you?¡±

    The man looked Ye Tianxin up and down, sizing her up. Then he shed a cunning smile.

    ¡°Why do you ask, little girl? Do you want to pay his debt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°If he owes you money, I will help him pay it back. Let me make a call now. My brother is Jing Zhichen, the president of Jingshi Entertainment.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, little girl, I don¡¯t like money very much. I like women, especially fresh-faced, tender, and young girls like you.¡±

    The man approached Lu Jijun, ¡°You say she isn¡¯t your daughter?¡±

    Lu Jijun nodded. ¡°Yes, she isn¡¯t my daughter, so you let her go. Come at me instead.¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°Do you think I am stupid? She has seen my face! How can I let her go, you idiot! Go, take them away together!¡±

    ¡°Your father¡¯s name is...Xie...¡±

    Lu Jijun tried to tell Ye Tianxin her father¡¯s name. Each attempt was met with a p, a punch, or a kick. He was trying to endure it all as long as they didn¡¯t touch Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin and Lu Jijun were escorted into the SUV one after the other.

    The man stood by Ye Tianxin while the others went with Lu Jijun.

    ¡°See you in the same ce in half an hour!¡± the man ordered.

    Ye Tianxin was thrown into the car. The man¡¯s eyes were full of ferociousness, and there was a faint smell of blooding off his body.

    They were different from Qie Yiyan¡¯s people who took her away back then. These men had the rancid smell of corpses.

    They definitely weren¡¯t ordinary gangsters. Regr gangsters wouldn¡¯t take people for debts. They would beat people, yes, but not take them.

    The man didn¡¯t feel any pity for Ye Tianxin at all. When he looked at Ye Tianxin, he saw her as a prize for taking down Lu Jijun.

    ¡°Little girl, be obedient.¡±

    The man forcefully pulled the crossbody bag from Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm and threw it into a pickup truck nearby.

    ¡°So you will not let me go? You and Lu Jijun set up this trap on purpose just to draw me out?¡±

    In the eyes of the man, Ye Tianxin¡¯s calm appearance was unusually provocative.

    ¡°Have you been reading too many novels? Join forces with Lu Jijun? He¡¯s not worth it,¡± the man snorted.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was beating fast, and, at that moment, she felt that her scalp was numb.

    In her heart, she was extremely scared.

    But she tried to hide it from these goons. They might intimidate her more.

    ¡°I see. Today, even if Lu Jijun wasn¡¯t here, would you still take me? Judging by your words, Lu Jijun let you guys kill two birds with one stone. To be able to kidnap me smoothly, he made sure that I would show up alone! He made sure that I wouldn¡¯t take Elder Brother Li with me!¡±

 Chapter 416: You Deserve to Be His Daughterã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 416: You Deserve to Be His Daughter¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin knew that these people were definitely not Qie Yiyan¡¯s men. They exude a sinister aura.

    These people might actually kill others instead of just putting up a front like Qie Yiyan¡¯s people did.

    However, since her rebirth, Ye Tianxin had not made enemies. Who would want to kill her?

    ¡°Little girl, you are very smart, and you deserve to be Lu Jijun¡¯s daughter. As for why we would kidnap you, of course, it is because someone paid us to kill you. Money is everything in this world.¡±

    The man shed a wide grin.

    ¡°Speaking of which, your life is actually very valuable.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat in the middle of the back seat. Another well-built man was seated on her right.

    Ye Tianxin was sandwiched between two big men. Her movements were limited.

    She couldn¡¯t move her arms.

    ¡°Since you want me dead as soon as possible, I don¡¯t think I would live to see another day. In that case, can you tell me now whose daughter am I? Who wants me dead? Doing so would at least ease my passing¡ªI wouldn¡¯t have regrets.¡±

    The man furrowed his eyebrows, looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s calm face, then chuckled. He stretched out his hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Little girl, we scare and kill people for a living. We¡¯re professionals. We can¡¯t just divulge information. But as for who your father is, you will find out very soon. You will find out before you die.¡±

    When Jing Zhichen heard the sinister voice on the phone, he panicked. Ye Tianxin was in trouble.

    He must do something!

    Jing Zhichen used another phone to call Li Qingcang. After a few calls, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t be reached.

    He tried calling Xie Xinghe. As soon as the call was connected, he said, ¡°Brother Xinghe, Tianxin has been kidnapped!¡±

    Withst time¡¯s incident as a precedent, Xie Xinghe did not doubt his words, and he immediately called Qie Yiyan.

    Qie Yiyan was confused.

    He told them that he didn¡¯t kidnap Ye Tianxin.

    Although he cherished talented individuals, he wouldn¡¯t break his promise. Otherwise, Li Qingcang would not stop until Qie Yiyan¡¯s life was miserable.

    Fortunately, Jing Zhichen was very shrewd. When Ye Tianxin was on the phone with him, he turned on the recording function.

    Jing Zhichen immediately sent the recording to Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Brother Xinghe, listen to this.¡±

    Xie Xinghe was very shocked when he heard the man¡¯s voice. Though the voice was familiar to him, he still wasn¡¯t sure. Thus, Xie Xinghe sent the recording to Qie Yiyan.

    Five minutester, Qie Yiyan called Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Wucao... That bastard! He actually dared toe for Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Qie Yiyan turned on the video so he could see Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Xinghe, you must find Ye Tianxin as soon as possible. If you get therete, Ye Tianxin might suffer Xingqing¡¯s fate.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s mind went nk in an instant.

    He didn¡¯t know much about what happened to Xie Xingqing. He only knew that Xie Xingqing had an ident after going on a mission.

    Their people took Xie Xingqing from a hospital in a small town.

    A cassette tape was allegedly discovered along with Xie Xingqing.

    ¡°Why did he show up again?¡±

    Xinghe Xie was anxious. Those people left nothing but a cassette tape.

    And now...

    They dared to abduct Ye Tianxin in broad daylight? How brazen! They were clearly provoking them.

 Chapter 417: You Deserve to Be His Daughterã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 417: You Deserve to Be His Daughter¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Brother Xinghe, who abducted Tianxin?¡±

    Xinghe said with some difficulty, ¡°They are X, the legendary mercenaries. They get paid to do various things, including murder.¡±

    ¡°But why did they abduct Tianxin?¡± Jing Zhichen was at a loss. ¡°Tianxin is just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qie Yiyan chimed in, fuming, ¡°I¡¯lle right now. Xinghe, this time, I will definitely catch them, and I definitely won¡¯t let them off the hook.¡±

    Qie Yiyan ended the video call.

    Over the years, he had been looking for the mercenary group ¡®X¡¯.

    Unfortunately, ¡®X¡¯ seemed to have gone on a hiatus that¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t heard from them for some time.

    Qie Yiyan never expected that after doing something like that to Xingqing, they would dare again.

    They even dared to abduct Ye Tianxin in broad daylight!

    Did they really think that they were above thew?

    Xie Xinghe also reported the appearance of ¡®X¡¯.

    When Xie Xuning received this report from Xie Xinghe, his legs felt weak.

    What happened?

    Why?

    Xie Xuning thought that these people abducted Ye Tianxin because of him.

    It was possible, but he couldn¡¯t justify it.

    His heart was beating wildly in his chest, and worry and fear instantly spread all over his body. Gory images shed through his mind.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hands were shaking nonstop. He picked up the phone and called Qie Wang.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, have the results of the DNA paternity teste out yet?¡±

    Qie Wang shook his head, and he said, ¡°Xie Xuning, I told you that it would take three days toe out. It had only been a few hours. You have to wait. I have an idea. How about you find Ye Tianxin and just say, ¡®Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m your dad.¡¯ What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ah-Wang, Tianxin has been kidnapped,¡± Xie Xuning said weakly.

    When Qie Wang heard this, he stood up from his desk. ¡°Xie Xuning, are you kidding? Li Qingcang is with Ye Tianxin, right? How could she be kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I suspect that someone knows Tianxin and I are doing a DNA paternity test.¡±

    ¡°Do you think so?¡±

    Qie Wang was both worried and confused¡ªconfused as to who would want Ye Tianxin abducted.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, do you think it had something to do with the incident 10 years ago? I don¡¯t think Ye Tianxin being abducted was a coincidence!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s mind was hazy. When he went to Ling¡¯s hometown more than 10 years ago, he got the news that Ye Ling died and her mother died from grief.

    All the evidence was all there. When he checked those, they all seemed legit that¡¯s why he had no suspicions about Ye Ling¡¯s death.

    At present, when he was just starting to suspect that Ye Ling wasn¡¯t dead and that Ye Tianxin was his daughter, Ye Tianxin was kidnapped.

    ¡°Xining, if this is an attempt to target you, you must be careful.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He took a deep breath. He was fine with them targeting him. He could take what they would throw at him.

    He was afraid that Tianxin would end up like Xingqing.

    His Tianxin... Nothing could ease the worry Xie Xuning had been feeling at the moment.

    She was his daughter.

    She was his daughter.

    What made this all excruciating was the fact that he, her father, didn¡¯t recognize his daughter even when she stood in front of him.

    Now, his daughter was in danger because of him.

 Chapter 418: You Deserve to Be His Daughter!ã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 418: You Deserve to Be His Daughter!¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    At this time, Li Qingcang returned to his office after the meeting.

    They had been apart for less than two hours, but he was missing Ye Tianxin terribly. She was in his mind all throughout the meeting.

    Li Qingcang wondered what Ye Tianxin could have been doing now.

    Li Qingcang checked his phone. He was surprised to find countless missed calls from Ye Tianxin, Jing Zhichen, Xie Xinghe, and Xie Xuning.

    Li Qingcang called Ye Tianxin first. Ye Tianxin¡¯s call was left unanswered.

    He had to call Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Brother, Tianxin was kidnapped!¡± Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t waste time.

    Li Qingcang was uneasy.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We are in themand center. Come over, and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    Xie Xinghe took the phone from Jing Zhichen and spoke to Li Qingcang.

    When Li Qingcang heard his brother-inw¡¯s voice, he knew that this was serious.

    Ye Tianxin was actually kidnapped. This was different from the incident with Qie Yiyan.

    Li Qingcang left instantly. He ran as fast as he could. The cool wind brushed his face, and he could hear his heart beating wildly.

    He was terrified thest time when Ye Tianxin was abducted.

    He was worried that something untoward happened to Ye Tianxin.

    This time, that might be the case.

    He couldn¡¯t think straight. His mind was in chaos.

    He didn¡¯t have a clue who took his Tianxin.

    For a moment, he felt hopeless.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Jing Zhichen greeted Li Qingcang when he arrived at the headquarters. His shirt was drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Lu Jijun told Tianxin that he knew who her father was?¡±

    Li Qingcang asked quickly, ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin was worried that she would be in danger so she kept the call connected to me. As they were in the car talking, I heard a bang. I think the car hit another vehicle or it was the other way around.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t take his eyes off Jing Zhichen as he spoke. Jing Zhichen was ufortable.

    ¡°Thankfully, I recorded the call. Brother Xinghe and Brother Yiyan said that they are the mercenary group ¡®X¡¯!¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Qie Yiyan and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the group you¡¯ve been looking for?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qie Yiyan put the two recordings together to make aparison.

    ¡°The sound in the recording is exactly the same.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s expression grew dark upon hearing this. When he thought about how his Tianxin might be like Sister Xingqing, he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid and angry.

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Xie Xinghe¡¯s hand rested on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°X must still be in the country. As long as they don¡¯t leave the country, we will be able to stop them!¡±

    Qie Yiyan was fuming. He knew how Li Qingcang must have been feeling at the moment.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, show these men what you¡¯re made of! Your woman has been kidnapped. You wouldn¡¯t want to experience what I had to go through. Catch these sc*mbags!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xie Xuning called Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Yiyan.¡±

    Qie Yiyan stepped outside the room to take the call. ¡°Leader, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I remember that you had all the information about Ye Tianxin. Can you send me a copy of Ye Tianxin¡¯s information?¡±

    Qie Yiyan knew that Xie Xuning wanted to find out why ¡®X¡¯ took Ye Tianxin away, so he immediately called the National Defense Military University and sent the information to Xie Xuning.

    The fax machine in Xie Xuning¡¯s office beeped.

    Xie Xuning pressed a button, and the fax machine started running.

    The fax machine was printing slowly. Xie Xuning walked back and forth, agitated.

 Chapter 419: Tianxin Was His Daughterã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 419: Tianxin Was His Daughter¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning held the paper being printed by the fax machine. He read the printed information about Ye Tianxin.

    The first page contained Ye Tianxin¡¯s personal information.

    They were all basic.

    It also included Tianxin¡¯s academic performance in school, which was exemry.

    As Xie Xuning reviewed the information, he was surprised to learn that Ye Tianxin went to Jiameng Middle School. His eyes widened.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Was this a coincidence?¡¯

    No... It couldn¡¯t be...

    Ye Tianxin resembled Ye Ling, at least to him.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was beating wildly.

    Was she?

    Was she Ye Ling¡¯s daughter?

    Was she really his daughter?

    Xie Xuning waited patiently for the second page to finish printing.

    The important part of the result was now at Xie Xuning¡¯s hand.

    Among the many words, Xie Xuning was able to spot that Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother was Ye Ling. His heart skipped a beat.

    He found it difficult to breathe. He was palpitating.

    He was dazed. He was happy. Mixed emotions came rushing into him.

    Before, Ye Tianxin as his daughter was just a hunch. Now, it was a fact¨Cit had been proven. Ye Tianxin was his daughter.

    He had been anxious and uncertain for such a long time. They instantly disappeared the moment he learned that he still had a family.

    Tears trickled down his face. Xie Xuning leaned against the wall. The paper was now wet with his tears.

    She was his daughter.

    Ye Tianxin was their daughter.

    ¡®Ling, I found our daughter...¡¯

    No wonder, when they first met, he found her very familiar.

    He was such an unfeeling person, but he wanted to get close to her. He found her amusing. He saw some of Ling¡¯s traits in her.

    Xie Xuning realized that there was a reason why he felt that way towards Ye Tianxin.

    They were rted.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t understand at the time. He missed the opportunity to get to know her.

    If he understood at that time, Tianxin would not be kidnapped. He would have protected her.

    Xie Xuning collected the faxed information about Ye Tianxin. He stretched out his hand and wiped off his tears with a hanky.

    Unaware of the kidnappers¡¯ intentions in abducting his daughter, he must not tell anyone about this. Doing so would endanger Ye Tianxin. Revtions and reunions could wait.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s every step was heavy.

    When he pushed open the door of themand room, everyone else looked at Xie Xuning in unison.

    ¡°No need to salute,¡± Xie Xuning announced as he walked in.

    ¡°How is it now? Any news of Ye Tianxin?¡± Xie Xuning tried to maintain a stoic expression, but deep down, he was mortified.

    He was afraid that it would be toote to save Ye Tianxin. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking of sinister things that Ye Tianxin might suffer.

    Xie Xinghe nced at Xie Xuning and thought, ¡®Uncle seems a bit strange today. Did something happen?¡¯

    ¡°Tianxin¡¯s phone was found on a pickup truck used for maintenance by a power gridpany. Currently, we are searching for information on two SUVs on Sk. In addition, ording to the images taken by Sk, we found out that the people who took Ye Tianxin away were retired special task force officers of a certain country.¡±

    Xie Xinghe¡¯s every word caused ripples in the hearts of Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°When did they enter the country?¡± Xie Xuning inquired. He was both aggrieved and exasperated.

    Xie Xinghe shook his head. ¡°There is no relevant information from the border authorities.¡±

 Chapter 420: Tianxin Was His Daughterã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 420: Tianxin Was His Daughter¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    If there was no relevant information from the border authorities, then there were only the following possibilities:

    First, they might have used fake passports.

    Second, they were smuggled into the country.

    Third, they had never left the country.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a new type of face recognition system for screening?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hands and feet were cold. At this moment, he could care less that the new system was still in the debugging stage. He just wanted to find his daughter as soon as possible.

    He walked to Li Qingcang¡¯s side and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Qingcang, weren¡¯t you watching Ye Tianxin in the hospital before she was abducted? Why did you leave suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I received a call from the army, summoning me for a meeting.¡±

    Xie Xuning was satisfied with Li Qingcang¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Have you considered that perhaps you were deliberately called in this meeting? They knew you woulde. If you stayed with Tianxin in the ward, the other party wouldn¡¯t have been able to make a move.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know how long the other party had been nning this.

    If they started nning when he wanted to do the DNA test, then, this n must have been a hasty one.

    Temporary ns were bound to have loopholes.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s mind was a mess. His worries involving Ye Tianxin were those of a father, not a soldier. He also found that when he looked at Li Qingcang, he didn¡¯t find Li Qingcang as pleasing as he did before.

    ¡°Tianxin will be fine,¡± Li Qingcang whispered.

    He wouldn¡¯t let Ye Tianxin encounter any trouble. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t.

    Xie Xuning sighed. He thought that since God sent Tianxin to his side, God would not be so cruel to take away his daughter right after letting him know the truth.

    God would never let him down after giving him hope.

    God would not be so unfair to him.

    ¡°Yes, she will be fine.¡±

    Nothing would go wrong.

    His daughter would surely be able to emerge out of danger unscathed.

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t very familiar with the imperial capital, but from the scenery outside the car, she knew that this SUV was driving further away.

    The ce was getting more deserted.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart sank. Thinking about how she still didn¡¯t know who her father was, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The enemy of her father didn¡¯t know that he had given her a gift. How unexpected.

    ¡°Get off.¡±

    Once the SUV stopped, the man took out a piece of ck cloth and blindfolded Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    The man made a ¡°hush¡± sound. ¡°Babe, be quiet, and you¡¯ll suffer less!¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her mouth obediently. She felt a tinge of pain in her lower abdomen, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    ¡°Put it on your shoulders.¡±

    After the man spoke, Ye Tianxin was pushed forward by other men. Because her eyes were blindfolded, Ye Tianxin staggered forward.

    They kept walking.

    The sound of leaves rustled from the bottom of their feet.

    The air was slightly damp.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands were firmly grasped by the man.

    ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Ye Tianxin fell to the ground deliberately. The man furrowed his eyebrows and pulled Ye Tianxin from the ground, then annoyingly punched Ye Tianxin on the back of the head with his fist.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes went dark, and she fainted in the man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Women are troublesome,¡± the man murmured.

    Another man said, ¡°You¡¯d better not let Alice hear you. Otherwise, you will suffer!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t you think that women are troublesome?¡± The man coughed ufortably. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the captain took this case. Do elites like us need to be dispatched to kidnap girls? Come on! We¡¯re better than that!¡±

 Chapter 421: She Was His Strength and Weakness ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 421: She Was His Strength and Weakness ¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°The identity of that girl is unusual,¡± another manmented. ¡°We must at least ensure that she is safe in our hands. Otherwise, we may not be able to get out of this ancientnd.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are we messing with those people?¡± the man¡¯spanion asked.

    The man was carrying Ye Tianxin and walking quickly.

    ¡°First, she is not a girl who has no power to fight back at all. Have you ever seen a girl get kidnapped yet remain so calm? Second, if it weren¡¯t for their help in luring away Li Qingcang, who had always been with this girl, it¡¯s unlikely that our n would have gone so smoothly. I don¡¯t think I need to exin to you who Li Qingcang is. Third, you should be rejoicing over having Lu Jijun as bait. If not, we might have to revise the n.¡±

    In the eyes of these men who had experienced many missions, these rugged mountain roads were like t ground.

    Night eventually came.

    The capital was shrouded in bright lights. Meanwhile, it was pitch-ck in the outskirts.

    Ye Tianxin was brought to a nursing home in the suburbs.

    ¡°I have brought her to you. Mission aplished. I leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The men left as soon as they delivered Ye Tianxin to a female doctor in the nursing home.

    The female doctor took Ye Tianxin into the ward. She brought out a needle and administered medicine into Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Little girl, sleep for now. When you wake up, you can see your biological father.¡±

    For many people in the imperial capital, this was a peaceful and quiet night.

    However, for Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning, every second was a living hell. The wait was brutal. They would rather do something than wait idly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find her,¡± Li Qingcang announced. He stood up and then prepared to leave.

    The more he learned about the secrets of ¡°X,¡± the more disturbed he got.

    He didn¡¯t understand why ¡°X¡± was troubling Ye Tianxin.

    She was clearly just an ordinary girl.

    Back then, the people of ¡°X¡± hurt Xie Xingqing, because Xie Xingqing was the adopted daughter of the Xie family, and she represented the n.

    And this time?

    Also, shouldn¡¯t Lu Jijun be in Shenhai City?

    Why did he suddenly appear in the imperial capital?

    Why did he use Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father as bait to lure Tianxin?

    Xie Xuning hurried to catch up with Li Qingcang. ¡°Xiao Cang, you can¡¯t act hastily. We¡¯ve got to think of a n.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my Tianxin to suffer the way Sister Xingqing did.¡±

    When he thought of Sister Xingqing lying on the hospital bed with her entire body supported by various equipment, he couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.

    It was all his fault. He shouldn¡¯t have left Ye Tianxin alone to attend the meeting.

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    Xie Xuning patted Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder heavily.

    ¡°Tianxin will be fine.¡±

    Xie Xuningforted Li Qingcang while also consoling himself.

    God wouldn¡¯t unkindly take all of this away.

    That was absolutely impossible!

    She was his daughter.

    He must acknowledge his daughter.

    Li Qingcang pushed Xie Xuning¡¯s hand away. ¡°Little Uncle, you don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t know how important Tianxin is to me.¡±

    She was his shooting star.

    Hering to his life was like throwing rocks into the water, creating ripples.

    She changed his world.

    He never knew that there was something more beyond learning and training. He never knew he could care for someone as much as he cared for Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 422: She Was His Strength and Weaknessã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 422: She Was His Strength and Weakness¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang thought, from the moment Ye Tianxin stumbled into his arms, she had merged her body with his in an inexplicable way.

    She became his weakness.

    She also became his strength.

    ¡°I know how important she is to you.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was low and restrained, and the fury in his eyes grew stronger.

    ¡°I will find her,¡± Xie Xuning promised. He would do whatever it took to rescue Ye Tianxin.

    Why did this happen to his daughter before they could even get to meet as father and daughter?

    He wondered if he told Tianxin he was her father, would she still see him as a dirty old man?

    ¡°Uncle, I found the whereabouts of an SUV,¡± Xie Xinghe announced.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this.

    Xie Xinghe gave out an address, and Xie Xuning rushed over with Li Qingcang.

    A small red dot was shing on the electronic map.

    ¡°I will drive now.¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately got on the SUV. Xie Xuning did the same.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t ask why Xie Xuning would go with him. He found it unusual, but questions could wait. Rescuing Ye Tianxin was the priority.

    He didn¡¯t care about other things now. He just wanted to save his Tianxin.

    He wanted to find her as soon as possible.

    The capital was a busy city.

    At the moment, some of the main roads were congested.

    People living in the capital were used to it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t press it anymore.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s car was stuck on an overpass and could not move forward or backward.

    ¡°Get off.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang were both soldiers, and they were trained to think fast in certain situations like this one.

    The two abandoned their car and went on foot.

    People inside their cars were bewildered at seeing two men on foot in an overpass.

    ¡°Qingcang, there is a shopping mall on the right side of the first intersection after you get off the overpass. There is a motorcycle shop in the shopping mall. You and I will borrow a motorcycle.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Xie Xinghe issued remote controlmands through a wireless headset.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning rushed into the store, and they both presented their identifications.

    ¡°Temporary expropriation... Someone will be responsible for negotiationter.¡±

    Time was of the essence.

    The two of them didn¡¯t care about anything else. They were racing against soulless people.

    Motorcycles were small, flexible, and fast. Most importantly, they wouldn¡¯t get stuck in traffic.

    The two of them followed the route nned by Xie Xinghe and cut their way through the marked location.

    The marked location had an unfinished building in the heart of the city.

    The location had an open space in the middle, and some construction waste was scattered around it. It was isted.

    Two SUVs were parked near the building. They were heavily tinted that it was difficult for one to see their interiors.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning got off the motorcycles and quietly moved about.

    Li Qingcang walked towards the SUVs. He broke into one and checked its interior. He found nothing.

    Li Qingcang shook his head at Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning broke into another SUV.

    It was also empty.

    ¡°Commander Xie Xuning, the youngestmander of the empire, why are you here? Let me guess!¡± a man suddenly spoke Chines from the building.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning raised their heads in unison. They couldn¡¯t clearly see the man¡¯s face, but Xie Xuning knew his voice.

    A strong light shone on Xie Xuning¡¯s body from the top of the building.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape this time!¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at the man with rage. His fists clenched.

    ¡°You have my daughter. I will not let you get out of here alive!¡±

 Chapter 423: The Game Has Begunã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Game Has Begun¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    The man¡¯s voice was arrogant and brazen. He knew better than anyone else that as long as Ye Tianxin was in his hands, Xie Xuning would not dare to act rashly.

    No father would dare act hastily in situations such as this.

    Unless, he didn¡¯t care about his daughter¡¯s life!

    Xie Xuning was no exception.

    After all, they still hadn¡¯t acknowledged each other yet right?

    The light shining on Xie Xuning¡¯s face exposed how good-looking he was despite his age.

    Every subtle expression on Xie Xuning¡¯s face was clearly visible.

    ¡°Uncle, what do they mean?¡± Li Qingcang asked, confused.

    Aplex emotion shed through Xie Xuning¡¯s face. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Tianxin is my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, are you sure? I mean, how could that be?¡±

    Li Qingcang felt as if fate had yed a big joke on him. How could Tianxin be the daughter of his uncle?

    Didn¡¯t Tianxin¡¯s biological father die while on a mission?

    Ye Tianxin showed him the military medals.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin now. But yes, I am sure that Ye Tianxin is my daughter.¡±

    In fact, when the man mentioned the word ¡®daughter¡¯, Xie Xuning was surprised. How did they know this?

    Who told them?

    The results of the DNA test were ssified information. Who would leak such information to them?

    Did they have something to do with what happened 10 years ago?

    Were there spies from other countries among them?

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t get to where he was without making enemies along the way. Someone was holding a grudge against him.

    ¡°Commander Xie¡¯s expression is very calm. It seems that Commander Xie had long known that Ye Tianxin was his daughter.¡±

    Li Qingcang clenched his fists. He knew that whether or not Ye Tianxin was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, questions would only be answered once Tianxin was rescued.

    Right now, the most important task was to save Tianxin.

    ¡°Commander Xie, do you miss your daughter? Come, the Xie family¡¯s daughter. Say hello to your father.¡± The man rubbed his chin and mocked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say, ¡®Nice to meet you¡¯ since you¡¯re meeting for the first time?¡±

    A woman, whose face couldn¡¯t be seen, was pushed out by the man.

    They were in a high location, and her hair was tousled when the wind blew.

    The woman let out a cry of horror. Li Qingcang was filled with fear when he heard this. He dared not think about what these men did to his Tianxin.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. You see, that middle-aged man below is your father. Come, let me tell you who he is. He is the youngestmander of the empire with military honors. Isn¡¯t it surprising?¡±

    The man took a triumphant nce at Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang. So what if he was the most exceptional man in the empire?

    As long as Ye Tianxin was in their hands, how could any of them dare to recklessly make a move?

    ¡°Come on, little girl. I will send you to see your father. He must have missed you very much.¡±

    The man then pushed the woman.

    After a loud bang, Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. They rushed towards the direction where the woman fell.

    Upon reaching the woman, Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang stood there nkly.

    They saw that the woman was just a mannequin. They were furious.

    Clearly, the man was ying at them. He would make sure that they suffer.

    It wasn¡¯t Ye Tianxin lying on the ground, bleeding, but a mannequin ced in shopping mall windows.

 Chapter 424: The Game Has Begunã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Game Has Begun¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The mannequin was wearing the pink sweater Ye Tianxin wore before she was abducted. Even the hair was of the same length as Ye Tianxin¡¯s.

    Because of the pressure, the mannequin¡¯s arms broke apart, and its body and hair were stained with what seemed to be blood.

    It looked extremely tragic. Fortunately, this was a dummy. Otherwise, from such a height, once a person fell, there was no possibility of rescue.

    ¡°Commander Xie, we will see each other soon.¡±

    The man¡¯s arrogant voice echoed at Xie Xuning¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯re a father, so you must be able to find your own daughter. It¡¯s just a game. No need to be so nervous. Of course, if you¡¯rete, the game will be over and your daughter will never know you forever. Therefore, you have to do your best. Sounds fun? It will be fun!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s fists were clenched tightly. When it was first discovered that the ashes were not of Ye Ling¡¯s, Xie Xuning was suspicious that what happened more than a decade ago was deliberate.

    Xie Xuning had just learned that Ye Tianxin was his daughter. However, he realized that the previous incident had far more impact on him than he expected.

    Xie Xuning took out his phone and dialed Xie Xinghe¡¯s number.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Half an hourter, Xie Xinghe showed up. He brought people with him. The experts in the army were conducting a detailed inspection of the SUV.

    ¡°Judging from the residue on the tires, they probably didn¡¯t drive outside of the capital. There are dead leaves and a small amount of red soil on the footpads in the car...¡±

    Xie Xuning listened to the expert¡¯s report, and a certain area popped into his mind.

    Li Qingcang drew the spot where the SUV had appeared on a map and made a reasonable analysis.

    He was a schr himself and an expert in physics. With experts around, he could work with them and draw out informed conclusions.

    A Few minutester, an answer came out.

    ¡°Ruyi Lake Sanatorium.¡±

    Ruyi Lake Sanatorium was located on the outskirts of the capital.

    It was surrounded by mountains, and there was a greenke in the middle. It was named Ruyi Lake because it resembled the ruyi used by ancient emperors.

    ¡°Xingqing is also at the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium!¡±

    Xinghe Xie blurted out when he heard the location.

    ¡°Xinghe, air control. We must shoot down the glider.¡±

    Xie Xuning was thinking about ¡®X¡¯. They dared to challenge him again... Well then, they were in for a surprise. They should be prepared to meet the Eastern Lion.

    Anyone who dared to provoke a lion must be prepared for whatever oues that awaited them¡ªeither they got eaten or severely injured.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let them escape.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang boarded the helicopter, and it flew towards Ruyi Lake at night.

    Ruyi Lake Sanatorium was located in the suburbs. At present, it was summer. The forest around Ruyi Lake was silent. Under the light of the helicopter, the leaves and branches appeared to be full of vitality.

    The Ruyi Lake Sanatorium upied a veryrge area, because most of the rich people from the capital built houses nearby. They liked the atmosphere of Ruyi Lake.

    Summer was a peak season. Many people visited Ruyi Lake to rest and recharge.

    A variety of vis with different styles stood among the trees.

    The air in the mountains was refreshing and cool.

    People were awakened by the sound of the helicopter being so loud. They checked through the windows what was happening. Then they saw a military helicopter slowly descending.

 Chapter 425 - Iâ€™ll Kill Whoever Dares to Stop Meã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 425: I¡¯ll Kill Whoever Dares to Stop Me¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning got out of the helicopter one after another and walked to the entrance of Ruyi Lake Sanatorium.

    The gate was closed. Li Qingcang rang the doorbell. The sleepy security guard rubbed his eyes and stood behind the gate.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Qingcang showed his work permit, and he directed, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    The guard slowly opened the door, and Li Qingcang walked straight to the monitoring room of Ruyi Lake.

    ¡°Recall all the footage four hours before now.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at the surveince footage, and every scene felt like a knife stabbing at his heart.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin, are you awake?¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes. She scanned the room. After a minute or two, she realized that there was no escaping this ce.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Mechanical sounds rang in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. Don¡¯t you want to know who your real father is?¡± the voice asked.

    Ye Tianxin recognized the voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was confused. They abducted her. Though the reason wasn¡¯t clear to her, could it be that they wanted to tell her who her father was?

    ¡°Little girl, we have been satisfied with your performance. Therefore, if you are a good girl, you won¡¯t suffer...that much. We will also be at ease.¡±

    The mechanical sounds suddenly stopped.

    Ye Tianxin moved her rigid wrist a bit.

    She was currently in apletely enclosed room.

    There were no windows in the room, so she couldn¡¯t see what time or what kind of weather it was outside.

    Ye Tianxin was thirsty. She got out of bed and walked towards the wooden cab in the corner. She opened the cab and found a few bottles of mineral water. She also saw a ss beside the bottles.

    Next to the ss was a bowl of grapes. They looked delicious. Ye Tianxin took some and smelled them.

    These grapes seemed to have just been washed not long ago as some were still a bit wet. They put the grapes back to the bowl.

    Ye Tianxin licked her dry lips. She wanted to drink and eat, but she was afraid... Who knew what those goons had put into the water or grapes.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Ye Tianxin sighed.

    Ye Tianxin got on the bed again. She thought about how she was on the phone with Jing Zhichen the entire time.

    She believed that, by now, Jing Zhichen had already told Li Qingcang about what happened to her.

    She was confident that they would look for her.

    Regarding Li Qingcang¡¯s abilities, she had much confidence in them.

    ¡°Open your eyes,¡± the man spoke again. ¡°We are going to watch a show.¡±

    On the wall facing Ye Tianxin¡¯s bed, an electronic disy suddenly appeared.

    It wasn¡¯t very big. It was around 19 inches in size.

    Small pictures were disyed on the screen. Ye Tianxin looked at the electronic disy screen and saw Li Qingcang.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s too slow to check the surveince footage like this.¡±

    Li Qingcang was disappointed that it was taking them too much time to go through the footage. Ye Tianxin might already be transferred to another location by the time they finished checking all footage.

    ¡°I want to directly search for her.¡±

    Ruyi Lake Sanatorium was arge ce.

    Many vis could be found among the green trees.

    Under the streetmp on the side of the road, there were moths.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, there are nearly 100 vis here. This does not include other facilities,¡± Xie Xuning gently reminded. ¡°How long would it take for you to finish searching one by one?¡±

 Chapter 426 - Iâ€™ll Kill Whoever Dares to Stop Me!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 426: I¡¯ll Kill Whoever Dares to Stop Me!¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t as calm as Xie Xuning.

    However, Xie Xuning¡¯s mood was gloomier than Li Qingcang¡¯s..

    The kidnappers worked hard to find the perfect hideout to keep Ye Tianxin. Until now, Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang had no clue where the mercenaries had been hiding Ye Tianxin.

    Xie Xuning just nced at the surveince footage once again. Many rich and powerful people were living in the nursing home. How could Xie Xuning move discreetly?

    If he wanted to search this nursing home, it would invoke some people¡¯s exasperation. They might even prevent him from searching the area fast.

    Perhaps the mercenaries were using Ye Tianxin to control him.

    ¡°Uncle, Tianxin is still out there. God knows what they have done to her! I can¡¯t be as calm as you are.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t wait to skin those people alive. He didn¡¯t care what kind of people lived here. He just wanted to find Ye Tianxin.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he were to invade some big shot¡¯s privacy. He must see his Tianxin.

    If anyone dared to stop him, he wouldn¡¯t think twice and killed them on the spot.

    ¡°I am not calm either. Tianxin is my daughter, but she has no idea that I am her father,¡± Xie Xuning replied. He leaned closer to Li Qingcang to keep anybody from hearing what he had to say. ¡°I am more anxious than you. But we must not let our emotions keep us from being rational. We¡¯re dealing with mercenaries here.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Xie Xuning was right. They were dealing with dangerous people. A half-baked n was as good as nothing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang left the monitoring room, and they went directly to Xie Xingqing¡¯s ward.

    Her name wasn¡¯t actually Xie Xingqing.

    Xie Xingqing¡¯s father, who was once arade-in-arms of Xie Xinghe¡¯s father, died while on a mission. Then his only daughter was adopted by the Xie family and was renamed Xie Xingqing.

    She became Xie Xinghe¡¯s younger sister.

    Xie Xingqing had been living in this nursing home since her ident. Her symptoms were no different from those of ordinary people.

    However, she was in aa.

    When unsuspecting people looked at her, they would think that she was just peacefully asleep.

    Only the people closest to Xie Xingqing knew that machines were the ones keeping her alive.

    The doctor once said that she might wake up. As to when, no one could tell.

    ¡°Sister Xingqing...¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Xie Xingqing¡¯s side. He looked at Xie Xingqing¡¯s serene face. Then his expression was grave. He was afraid...

    He was afraid that his Tianxin would be like her one day.

    Li Qingcang then walked out of the ward and rang the fire rm.

    The piercing bell rang through the quiet sanatorium.

    Many people were running towards the exit when they heard the rm.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning searched the crowd for the staff who should be on duty tonight.

    ¡°The staff on duty seems to have gone out.¡±

    Watching the crowd gathered in the open space of the nursing home, Li Qingcang stood behind the curtains.

    The duty manager wasforting everyone.

    ¡°Everyone, please stay calm. There is no fire. Our security has gone to check the specific situation.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt a shiver down his spine. He was afraid that he judged wrong this time.

    His palms were sweating, and he was fidgeting.

    His vest also felt cold to the touch.

    He must have overlooked some details.

    Xie Xuning stroked his chin and was upied with his thoughts. When Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang were both anxious but unable to make a move, Xie Xinghe arrived with backup.

 Chapter 427 - Where Did You Hide Ye Tianxin?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 427: Where Did You Hide Ye Tianxin?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    As expected, someone in the sanatorium raised questions, but Xie Xinghe presented a legal warrant.

    ¡°Uncle, I brought a police dog.¡±

    Police dogs had a heightened sense of smell. With their help, it would naturally be very easy to find Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have Tianxin¡¯s...¡±

    Li Qingcang suddenly remembered something. He quickly took out his ID bag and bring out strands of Tianxin¡¯s hair. Fortunately, he had cut strands of Tianxin¡¯s hair before and took it everywhere with him.

    ¡°This one.¡±

    Who would have thought that Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair woulde in handy?

    Li Qingcang put Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair in front of the police dog¡¯s nose and let it sniff her scent.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The police dog began to look for Ye Tianxin based on her scent.

    Li Qingcang was not idle either. He and Xie Xuning split up to find Ye Tianxin.

    The police dog sniffed every corner of each room on the first floor.

    The police dog stopped abruptly, crouched at the door of the room, and, facing the door, stuck its tongue out.

    ¡°Captain Li, there is a situation inside,¡± Xie Xuning said.

    Li Qingcang rushed to the closed door. Without hesitation,he kicked the wooden door open.

    Li Qingcang had imagined the situation when he saw Ye Tianxin, but the scene before him shocked him.

    A woman was lying on the bed.

    She seemed to be asleep, and the light, forming a small fan-like shadow under her eyes, shone on her long eyshes.

    That familiar face relieved Li Qingcang from having narrowly avoided tragedy.

    He soon recovered and calmed his senses.

    He quietly walked towards the woman cautiously, fearing that he would identally make a sound and startle the woman.

    Li Qingcang stopped and stood near the bed. He sensed something was off. Could it really be Tianxin?

    ¡°Little Cang...¡±

    Xie Xuning entered the room. He was surprised to see Li Qingcang standing by the woman¡¯s bed, strangling her.

    ¡®Who was it?¡¯ Xie Xuning wondered. However, he didn¡¯t stop Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face was filled with fury. They had been looking for Ye Tianxin, but their efforts had been futile. Then this woman...this woman...

    The woman seemed to be aware that someone was trying to strangle her. She then opened her eyes, looked at Li Qingcang with a smile, and threw tear gas.

    Thick smoke filled the small room in an instant. Nothing could be seen in the dense smoke.

    However, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t let go. His arm firmly held the woman¡¯s neck and dragged her from the bed. The woman struggled, trying to break free from his grasp.

    Then Li Qingcang forcefully pushed the woman against the wall.

    ¡°Where are you keeping my Tianxin?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were full of rage, and his hand firmly grasped the woman¡¯s throat.

    Looking closely, the woman had a slight resemnce with Ye Tianxin, but Li Qingcang was too smart to be fooled. His grasp on the woman¡¯s throat tightened, his veins on the neck and arms were visible.

    His face disyed the emotions he dared not utter. Seeing this expression, the woman shuddered. She knew Li Qingcang would kill her. He would be merciless.

    ¡°I want to know,¡± the woman spoke, choking, ¡°how did you know that I¡¯m not her?¡±

    A thought urred on the woman¡¯s mind: Dying before achieving victory!

    Her disguise was wless, but how did Li Qingcang recognize her at a nce?

    She lost this time, which meant that their previous ns were all in vain.

    She couldn¡¯t hide behind Xie Xuning as Ye Tianxin. This would be harmful to their ns, and it would be useless, and even... It was possible that because of this failed abduction, they, ¡®X¡¯, would be wiped out.

    ¡°Say it! Where did you hide Ye Tianxin?¡± Li Qingcang screamed, banging the woman¡¯s back against the wall.

 Chapter 428 - Where Did You Hide Ye Tianxin?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 428: Where Did You Hide Ye Tianxin?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s other hand pinched the woman¡¯s jaw. He was worried that the woman wouldmit suicide by taking poison.

    ¡°Captain Li, didn¡¯t your mother ever tell you to be gentle with women?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was charming and sultry. Li Qingcang gritted his teeth. Deep down, if he could have his way, he would break this woman¡¯s neck. He let her stay alive because he needed information.

    All his life, Li Qingcang had only been gentle to three women: Ye Tianxin, Li Xingchen, and Wu Tong. With other women, he was usually cold. But with this woman, he really couldn¡¯t tell how evil could he get. First, she tried to impersonate Ye Tianxin. Second, she wouldn¡¯t reveal where they hid her.

    With a swift sound, a long knife passed through the woman¡¯s shoulder des without warning. Then he stuck it on the wall behind the woman.

    His eyes were ranging, and, like a tiger aiming at its prey, his face is extremely terrifying.

    He was ready to pounce on the prey.

    The woman was in pain. She looked at Li Qingcang without fear and dared him, ¡°Captain Li, do it¨Ckill me! Only if you do, you will never find her...ever!¡±

    Xie Xuning was really worried that Li Qingcang would kill the woman in a fit of rage. If he killed this woman, they might not find Ye Tianxin¡¯s whereabouts.

    He ced a hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Xiao Cang, calm down.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t! I won¡¯t until I find Tianxin!¡± Li Qingcang angrily replied.

    Li Qingcang drew out the knife, and blood flowed out of the wound.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone ying Tianxin!¡±

    The tip of the knife shed across the woman¡¯s face.

    The tip of the knife not only scratched the mask that the woman was wearing, but also her actual face. She trembled in fright.

    The scent of blood filled the room.

    ¡°She is in the cabin in the back mountain,¡± the woman revealed.

    She was really afraid that Li Qingcang would ruin her face. Just like for any woman, her face was everything.

    Even if she was a spy, it was no exception.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed the woman¡¯s hair and dragged her out of the door.

    As soon as he left the building, Li Qingcang felt the effect of tear gas. His anger took hold of him moments ago that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t notice its effects.

    He went to the cabin as fast as he could. Xie Xuning was trying to keep up with him.

    Minutester, they found the cabin. It wasrge and on fire.

    When they left the building, the cabin was already burning.

    The zing fire illuminated the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium as bright as day.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, catch it.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning were both running wildly.

    The vegetation on the side of Ruyi Lake was abundant, and a lot of branches stretched out in the middle of the path.

    The wind howled at them.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning were both very fast. They climbed the steps between the mountains. They were full of adrenaline.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, will your brother Li Qingcange first? Or will your biological father Xie Xuning? Want to bet who will show up first?¡±

    The cold voice rang again.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart went cold.

    She put her hands together. She could only hope that Li Qingcang was smart enough to fall for their trap.

    Judging from the image at the electronic disy, the fire in the cabin was getting stronger. If an ordinary person wanted to rush into the cabin without any protection, they were bound to be injured or burned.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was in anguish.

    ¡°You lunatics!¡±

    The voice let out triumphantughter. ¡°My Tianxin, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a very thin line between a madman and a genius? You say I am a lunatic¨Cthank you. I take it as apliment.¡±

 Chapter 429 - Mommy, We Donâ€™t Want Daddyã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 429: Mommy, We Don¡¯t Want Daddy¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin stomped, frustrated. Maniacs!

    What did they want to use her for?

    Calm down.

    Calm down.

    Calm down.

    Ye Tianxin carefully observed the small room using the light source. She knew better than anyone that there should be a door here.

    It¡¯s just that... Where was the door?

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked at the ceiling and all the corners of the room.

    They should be able to see her, which meant there was a camera.

    Ye Tianxin first walked to the electronic disy screen. The electronic disy screen was set in the middle of the wall with ayer of tempered ss.

    The bed was a wrought iron bed, the cab was made of wood, and no other effective weapon was in the room.

    She touched the wall carefully. The wall was covered with a thick soundproof sponge.

    She picked up the ss and smashed the ss bottle onto the shelf of the wrought iron bed.

    She picked up the debris on the ground, then used the edges to scratch the soundproof sponge.

    She didn¡¯t just scratch in one ce. She scratched other areas as well.

    While she was scratching, she pretended to be focused on the wall. However, her eyes were observing different things.

    There were six walls in the room. Which was the door?

    ¡®Surely, one of those was the door!¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang on the electronic disy from time to time. He was running, almost out of breath, and his dark hair stuck to his forehead.

    ¡°Here,¡± Ye Tianxin whispered.

    Found it!

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand touched a spot, and, in an instant, she felt hopeful.

    She had no experience in survival situations. Her motivation was to see Li Qingcang again and be with him.

    ¡°My Tianxin, you are so smart.¡±

    When the voice spoke, Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.

    ¡°What should you do? Tell me, will your father be extremely happy when he sees that you are fine?¡±

    Ye Tianxin actually had a faint spection in her heart when Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang appeared at the same time, but it was just a hunch; it was never confirmed.

    She had just been thinking about it after meeting Xie Xuning.

    She thought that perhaps she had been overthinking things too much...

    Her father was a soldier, and he had sacrificed himself.

    How could he be Xie Xuning?

    Xie Xuning was the youngestmander of the empire.

    ¡°Who is my father?¡±

    ¡°My good girl, what does your heart tell you?¡± Ye Tianxin heard a chuckle. Then the voice went on, ¡°Good girl, I just wanted to y a game with you. I had a good time. Did you have a good time? I believe that you also had a good time. After all, before you die, you can find your biological father. There will be no regrets.¡±

    Then everything went silent.

    The clip on the electronic disy also disappeared.

    Even the light in the small room went out.

    The small world where Ye Tianxin was turned dark and quiet.

    It was so quiet that Ye Tianxin could only hear herself breathing.

    A lot of time had passed, and countless questions filled Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind.

    Who was the kidnapper?

    What was their purpose?

    If their purpose was only to kill her, why wait until now?

    Also, was Xie Xuning really her father?

    If he didn¡¯t sacrifice himself, why didn¡¯t hee to Jiameng Town to find her and her mother?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was beating wildly.

    The air gradually became thinner.

    Her breathing started to get a little weird.

    As the power to the screen was cut off, the air in this small room could barely be felt.

 Chapter 430 - Mommy, We Donâ€™t Want Daddyã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 430: Mommy, We Don¡¯t Want Daddy¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin felt as if the blood in her body was freezing.

    In Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart, an inexplicable sorrow was gradually spreading.

    She missed her grandmother.

    She missed her mother.

    She missed Brother Li.

    She wanted to see Xie Xuning. She wanted to personally ask him if she was her father.

    She didn¡¯t want to die yet.

    She didn¡¯t want to die at all.

    She wanted to ask her father why he never looked for her in her past life and current.

    She missed Xiao Jin even more.

    In a daze, she seemed to hear Xiao Jin¡¯s voice saying softly, ¡°Mommy,e here...¡±

    Ye Tianxin seemed to be having hallucinations...

    Xiao Jin slowly squatted in front of her and stretched out his little hand. He gently stroked her face and whispered, ¡°Mommy, Xiao Jin missed you...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes welled up. She stretched out her hand and lovingly touched Xiao Jin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand was held by Xiao Jin, who took her step by step in the dark.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    In front of her, a door seemed to open.

    A bright light shone in.

    From the light and shadow, the one she was constantly thinking of emerged. His face was hidden in the darkness, and his figure was striking.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    Xiao Jin raised his face and spoke, ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw Xiao Jin¡¯s face, her heart melted. She opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Tianxin,e here. Be good...¡±

    Xiao Jin stood in front of Ye Tianxin and looked at Li Qingcang viciously.

    ¡°Bad guy, don¡¯t take my mommy from me!¡±

    Li Qingcang walked out of the darkness. His face and Xiao Jin¡¯s face seemed to ovep.

    ¡°Rascal, that¡¯s my woman.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked towards Ye Tianxin. His arm was tightly around Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Little brat, get lost!¡±

    Xiao Jin burst into tears. ¡°Bad daddy! Bad daddy! I hate you!¡±

    Xiao Jin, Elder Brother Li...

    They...

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin finally understood why she felt that Xiao Jin¡¯s face was so simr to Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Her eyes sank.

    Her breathing also slowed down.

    She was so sleepy.

    She really wanted to sleep.

    She was homesick.

    She missed the cherries of Jiameng Town. Those sweet and sour cherries...

    She missed her grandmother.

    She missed Jin.

    She missed...

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Dad, I¡¯m sorry for thinking you were a pervert.

    Dad, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t call you Dad myself.

    Elder Brother Li...

    Elder Brother Li...

    Tears trickled down her face.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    The hut on the top of the mountain was made of wood. It was designed to be fireproof and waterproof when the vi was built.

    However, it burned fast when it caught fire.

    The raging me, like the fires of hell, was consuming Li Qingcang¡¯s beloved.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t care about the other aspects.

    For the two of them, Ye Tianxin was their world. Without Ye Tianxin, they couldn¡¯t bear to think of what would it be like without her...

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    The cabin was a two-story structure. There was billowing smoke everywhere in the room.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning both had the ability to deal with high-pressure situations. They knew the situation was urgent, but they didn¡¯t panic. They knew that panicking wouldn¡¯t do any good. It just made matters worse.

 Chapter 431 - Tianxin, Sorry, I Came Late!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 431: Tianxin, Sorry, I Came Late!¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning rushed into the cabin being consumed by the fire. They then searched for people in the rooms upstairs and downstairs.

    ¡°Is anyone upstairs?¡±

    ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°Downstairs either.¡±

    ¡°Go out first.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning came out, Xie Xinghe¡¯s team members already came with a fire extinguisher.

    The fire extinguisher spewed white foam, and a high-pressure water gun was used with a hose.

    The people of X probably never knew what kind of soldiers the empire had.

    The people of X, perhaps, didn¡¯t anticipate that in the face of true love, all schemes and tricks were useless.

    Xie Xinghe patted Li Qingcang on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Cang, Tianxin might not be here.¡±

    After the fire was extinguished, the cabin was burned to char, and the scene made their hearts were filled with trepidation.

    If Ye Tianxin was really here, then it meant that she was beyond saving!

    ¡°No, she is here,¡± Li Qingcang insisted.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t understand why he was so sure, but he just had a feeling that she was here.

    She must be trapped somewhere near here.

    He heard his heart beating wildly.

    His heart, only when she¡¯s near, would beat fast.

    ¡°Even if I have to dig 6 feet under the ground, I will.¡±

    Li Qingcang picked up a shovel and randomly knocked on everything in the cabin. This was one of his good traits. He would do everything that he could¡ªnever the one to easily give up.

    He obstinately believed that his Tianxin was here.

    His heart told him that his Tianxin was waiting for him here.

    Xie Xuning followed Li Qingcang¡¯s lead. Shortly after, everyone was knocking on walls.

    Everyone carefully turned over every corner of this cabin.

    People were all looking for clues, leaving no stones unturned.

    Boom!

    Making a crisp sound, the shovel in Li Qingcang¡¯s hand seemed to hit something on top.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart beat faster.

    He knocked harder again.

    Sure enough, the sound here was different from that of other ces.

    It was a bit dull.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice had a vibration.

    ¡°Uncle, here.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s and Xie Xuning¡¯s hands shot out at the same time, and they opened the burned three-dimensional cab.

    After the cab was moved, there was a metal handle on the other side of the wall.

    Li Qingcang pulled up the handle. Under the wooden board of the handle was a narrow passage.

    The steps were made of cement, and only about 50 centimeters wide.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t care about anything else. He took the shlight in Xie Xinghe¡¯s hand and rushed into the steps.

    He walked about 50 meters, and a door appeared in front of him.

    It was locked.

    Li Qingcang examined the lock and found that it was just a regr one. With his strength, he could open it without much effort.

    After pulling off the lock, Li Qingcang opened the door.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt as if someone smashed his heart. He saw Ye Tianxin sleeping on the ground with her hand still holding a ss tightly.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Li Qingcang squatted beside Ye Tianxin. He stretched out his hand. When his fingers touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin, his face suddenly changed.

    Cold...

    Li Qingcang felt a chill down his spine.

    Li Qingcang trembled inexplicably, and his mind went nk.

    He leaned down and gently turned Ye Tianxin on the ground. Then he pressed her chest with both hands, giving Ye Tianxin CPR.

    Xie Xuning, who came after, saw Li Qingcang trying to revive Ye Tianxin. He clutched his chest.

 Chapter 432 - Tianxin, Sorry, I Came Late!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 432: Tianxin, Sorry, I Came Late!¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning¡¯s knees felt weak. He didn¡¯t know what to do, but he refused to sumb to grief. They could still do something.

    It was quiet. No one dared to speak.

    Seeing that Ye Tianxin was not breathing, Li Qingcang felt that he would lose it.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and pressed his mouth on Ye Tianxin¡¯s.

    Her lips were slightly cold.

    Such coldness made Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes well with tears, and his heart was in pieces.

    No words could express the fear that Li Qingcang was feeling at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, move. I¡¯ll do it,¡± Xie Xuning said.

    Xie Xuning wanted to push Li Qingcang away, but Li Qingcang¡¯s body was like a boulder.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Qingcang responded angrily.

    He didn¡¯t care who was speaking.

    He only knew that he couldn¡¯t live without her.

    In his world, he must not be without her.

    She painted his world with colors. She couldn¡¯t just leave him like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tianxin. I¡¯m sorry I camete!¡±

    Li Qingcang gave Ye Tianxin CPR again.

    Fortunately, Xie Xinghe was calmer. This was a nursing home after all. It was a quick matter to find first-aid equipment and oxygen.

    Cardiac resuscitation...

    Electric shock...

    They were all staged in turns.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were hazy. Holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s cool hand, he knelt in front of Ye Tianxin and kept muttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Why?

    Why be so cruel?

    He, Xie Xuning, what had he done wrong in his life?

    More than 10 years ago, he lost his wife.

    He went looking for her like crazy, and all he got was news of her death and the death of his mother-inw.

    At present, he finally knew that he had a daughter. However, before he had time to get acquainted with his daughter, his daughter...

    If he sinned in his previous life, he had to pay for it in this life. He would rather bear all the punishment than to see the person he loved suffer.

    ¡°Step aside!¡±

    Xie Xuning pushed Li Qingcang away. He carried Ye Tianxin and walked out of the tunnel.

    He brought Ye Tianxin to the ground.

    The air on the ground was exceptionally fresh.

    The scenery here at Ruyi Lake was excellent, and the night weather was slightly cool.

    Behind the two of them was the burning cabin in the dark night.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning kept doing CPR in turns.

    Other people at the scene couldn¡¯t bear to turn their heads away.

    Someone helped Xie Xuning set up the oxygen tank and put the mask on Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, I beg you, wake up! I¡¯m here. I came here to save you!¡±

    ¡°I came! I came!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I came!¡±

    The fear of losing a loved one took over Li Qingcang. Tears trickled down his face.

    She was clearly so happy...

    They were wearing matching outfits, and smiles wouldn¡¯t leave their faces.

    But why... In just a few hours, she just...

    The saddest one was Xie Xuning at this time. If he didn¡¯t know that Ye Tianxin was his daughter before this, he might think that this girl¡¯s abduction had nothing to do with him.

    But now, he found out that Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t just some random girl. She was his and Ling¡¯s daughter. How could he beposed?

    He wanted to destroy this world!

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m your father.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, open your eyes and look at me. I¡¯m your father.¡±

 Chapter 433 - Tianxin, Iâ€™m Your Fatherã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 433: Tianxin, I¡¯m Your Father¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning knelt in front of Ye Tianxin and kept giving Ye Tianxin CPR.

    At this time, Xie Xuning didn¡¯t have theposure that he had when he was Commander Xie.

    Today, he had messy hair, and it was as if his handsome face had aged decades. If one observed carefully, they could even see his well-maintained ck hair glowing.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry. Dad waste! I camete!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words shocked Xie Xinghe. Amid the shock, he thought about how one night he found that there were traits of Ye Tianxin that appeared faintly simr to those of his uncle. Thinking about it, he realized that he wasn¡¯t overthinking.

    ¡°Uncle, what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Xinghe, Tianxin is my daughter and your sister.¡±

    Performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation was aborious task, but Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    They did all they could. For them, even without saying it out loud, as long as Ye Tianxin lived, they could be at peace.

    The white light shone on the faces of Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning.

    Both look forlorn and defeated.

    Xie Xinghe had almost no doubt. If Ye Tianxin really had an ident, what would happen?

    If Ye Tianxin really had an ident, the capital would change.

    ¡°Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    No one understood how Li Qingcang felt at this time. God gave him the best things, but also quietly took them away.

    Between gaining and losing, which was the most painful?

    It was losing after gaining...

    He couldn¡¯t bear to lose her.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    He absolutely could not.

    He sincerely hoped that there were miracles in this world.

    Li Qingcang was reciting a prayer in his head.

    He hoped that in the next second, Ye Tianxin would wake up, smile sweetly as before, and utter his name.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know how to process his own feelings.

    He couldn¡¯t tell how he felt right now.

    He couldn¡¯t describe theplicated emotions he was experiencing.

    He only knew that if Tianxin really left in front of him, then there would be no need for him to live.

    Why was he alive?

    As a man, he couldn¡¯t protect his own woman.

    As a father, he couldn¡¯t protect his daughter.

    He didn¡¯t have the face to show the world. He was a failure.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m your father.

    ¡°I am your father.

    ¡°I am your father.

    ¡°I am not a pervert.

    ¡°I am your father.

    ¡°My Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry, but your father wasn¡¯t good. You were in front of him, but he didn¡¯t recognize you.

    ¡°My little princess, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault. I clearly thought you looked like Ling, but when I saw you, I didn¡¯t bother to ask about you.

    ¡°My Tianxin, I made so many mistakes, and all of them are my fault.

    ¡°My daughter.

    ¡°My daughter.

    ¡°Please, wake up and take a look at Dad.¡±

    The emotions of Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning infected everyone at the scene. Even Xie Xinghe, who had always been an indifferent man, also burst into tears seeing how defeated the two men looked.

    He first walked aside and called Jing Zhichen.

    He must prepare for the worst.

    He meant that if Tianxin¡¯s life really couldn¡¯t be saved, at least Tianxin¡¯s grandmother coulde to see Tianxin.

    ¡°Ah-Chen, listen to me. We are in the Ruyi Lake Nursing Home. You should go back to pick up Tianxin¡¯s grandmother to the hospital where Yangzi is. We will be there in about half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 434 - Tianxin, Iâ€™m Your Fatherã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 434: Tianxin, I¡¯m Your Father¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Jing Zhichen sensed a bad premonition. He said hoarsely, ¡°Brother Xinghe, did something happen to Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Xinghe nodded.

    He was unaware of the tears welling in his eyes.

    The beautiful night view of the mountains in front of him had be so terrible.

    ¡°When you go to pick up the old woman, your expression should be better. Don¡¯t scare the old woman.¡±

    Jing Zhichen hung up and ran outside frantically.

    Qie Yiyan was chubby, but he had no problem keeping up with Jing Zhichen. He caught up with him in no time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Qie Yiyan and Jing Zhichen got into the car.

    The two of them had a rare understanding.

    Jing Zhichen was trembling. He didn¡¯t even dare to think of what predicament Ye Tianxin was at the moment, though he wondered how was Li Qingcang...

    He had no idea how to break the news to his grandmother.

    ¡°Tianxin...she...¡±

    Jing Zhichen covered his face and wept bitterly.

    He would always remember the first time he saw Ye Tianxin. She was in the ward, obviously young, but was pretending to act mature.

    She looked so adorable that he was willing to do everything to spoil her.

    She had the maturity and sensibility that didn¡¯t match her age, although most of the time, she smiled sweetly.

    Many times, Jing Zhichen could see the weight on her shoulders.

    She had no one to rely on.

    Except for her grandmother, she had no other rtives.

    She had to face all the challenges while pretending to be strong.

    Memories rushed through Jing Zhichen¡¯s mind. The way sheughed, the way she acted, how she looked when she was serious, how rxed andfortable she was with Li Qingcang, how she took care of her grandmother, she ...

    How could such a thing happen to his sister?

    ¡°Brother Yiyan, my Tianxin will be fine, right?¡±

    Qie Yiyan nodded. ¡°Yes, nothing will happen to her. Tianxin is a strong one. She¡¯ll get through this. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tianxin will definitely be fine. Her father, who was awarded a military medal while still alive, will definitely bless her.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded. Yes, nothing would happen.

    Brother Xinghe instructed him to go to the hospital.

    Then she must be fine.

    Worst case scenario, she would be injured.

    It¡¯s okay. If she got hurt, so be it. She could just stay in the hospital for a while.

    Jing Zhichen was trying tofort himself. But when he remembered Xie Xinghe¡¯s tone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel down.

    Jing Zhichen returned to the Jing family¡¯s house.

    Grandmother was embroidering with Grandaunt.

    ¡°Yo...¡±

    The embroidery needle in Grandmother¡¯s hand stuck to her finger, and blood oozed from her fingertip.

    ¡°You be careful.¡±

    Grandaunt cared deeply about her sister, so she quickly took out a tissue and wiped the blood on Grandmother¡¯s hand.

    Grandmother smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I embroidered, so my hand is no longer used to it.¡±

    Grandmother simply put the things in her hand back into the basket. When she thought of Tianxin, her eyes brightened. ¡°How is Tianxin¡¯s military training?¡±

    ¡°With Xiao Cang, Tianxin must be fine.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, Grandaunt.¡±

    Jing Zhichen walked in. He had just been in the yard. He was checking on his current state before approaching the elderlies.

    As soon as he came in, Old Madam Jing nced at her grandson.

    ¡°Oh, you brat! Why have youe back instead of fooling around outside?¡±

    If this were the past, Jing Zhichen would have replied cheekily. Tonight, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood.

    ¡°Grandmother, something happened to Tianxin during the military training. She wants to see my grandaunt.¡±

 Chapter 435 - Tianxin, Iâ€™m Your Fatherã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 435: Tianxin, I¡¯m Your Father¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    What could happen during military training?

    Old Madam Jing nced at her good grandson and felt something was wrong. She said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll apany your grandaunt.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to see Tianxin now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother felt a little uneasy when she thought of something happening to her beloved granddaughter. She knew the child¡¯s temper. She always reported good news but not the bad ones. For Jing Zhichen to personally inform her, she knew the matter was serious.

    ¡°Ah-Chen, let¡¯s go now. Sister, it¡¯s sote. You don¡¯t have toe. I¡¯ll call you once I get there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother moved very fast. Jing Zhichen winked at his own grandmother, then followed his grandaunt.

    Old Madam Jing called to ask about the situation during the military training. When she learned what Xu Yuan and Liu Xu had done, she got angry. Did they not take the Jing family seriously?

    ¡°Ah-Chen, will you tell Grandaunt what happened to Tianxin?¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t know Tianxin¡¯s real situation, so he only said, ¡°Grandaunt, I really don¡¯t know. Brother Xinghe called me and told me to take you there.¡±

    ¡°Xinghe? Who is that?¡± Grandaunt didn¡¯t know who Xie Xinghe was.

    Jing Zhichen had to exin Xie Xinghe¡¯s identity to his grandaunt. ¡°He is Li Qingcang¡¯s brother-inw.¡±

    ...

    ...

    At Country Y...

    In the luxurious pce, there were beautiful people invish clothing and heavenly scents.

    Two men in gorgeous suits were chatting with an exquisitely dressed and made-up woman.

    ¡°This time when I went out, I found something that can fight virus X. Whether it is effective or not, I might need further research.¡±

    The blond-haired blue-eyed man said to the woman, ¡°Yi, you¡¯ve gotten thinner!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fashionable to be thin now?¡± The woman smiled, and she took a champagne ss from the waiter¡¯s tray. The champagne was still bubbling.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Mo¡¯s birthday, I might not be back.¡±

    The woman took a sip of the posh drink.

    She then felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    The crystal ss in the woman¡¯s hand fell on the hand-woven Persian carpet inaudibly, and the champagne turned ck as it dried on the expensive rug.

    ¡°Yi, you...¡±

    Everything in front of her suddenly stopped.

    The sound of music stopped.

    The changing lights stopped.

    All the voices disappeared.

    For more than 10 seconds, her scalp was numb and her mind went nk.

    Her entire body seemed to be stiff.

    ¡°Find a doctor.¡±

    A man quickly supported the woman, while another man came with a five-year-old boy.

    The lively party, because of the host¡¯s departure, instantly became quiet. Everyone was looking at the two men, one woman, and one child as they made their way out of the venue.

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    After a detailed examination, the doctor informed the two men standing in front of him, ¡°The queen might have just been exhausted.¡±

    ¡°When she wakes up, will she forget us again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the doctor answered.

    ¡°Then you should conduct a more thorough examination. Nothing can happen to the queen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord Duke.¡±

    The two men and the little boy in the room looked at the woman on the bed worriedly. She looked like she was asleep.

    The little boy stretched out his hand and tugged at the hem of one of the men, then asked, ¡°Daddy, will Mommy forget who I am likest time?¡±

 Chapter 436 - Tianxin, Iâ€™m Your Fatherã€4ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 436: Tianxin, I¡¯m Your Father¡¾4¡¿</h4>

    ¡°No.¡± The man in the tuxedo picked up the little boy and ced him beside the woman and coaxed him to sit. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t forget you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy...,¡± the boy uttered.

    The two men looked at each other worriedly.

    They thought that by letting her do what she liked to do, her mental state would improve.

    But they didn¡¯t expect things to be worse.

    The blond man next to the dark-haired man spoke hesitantly, ¡°Has she deliberately blocked her memories? Or does she have a traumatic past?¡±

    ...

    ...

    100 CPRs...

    200 CPRs...

    500 CPRs...

    1,000 CPRs...

    8,000 CPRs...

    10,000 CPRs...

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart started to beat again faintly. She had pulses, albeit slow. Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning who were on the verge of despair finally saw a glimmer of hope.

    If there were really miracles in this world, that must be love.

    The love of men for women, the love of fathers for daughters...

    The persistence of Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning revived Ye Tianxin¡¯s life.

    ¡°Tianxin, Tianxin...¡±

    Ye Tianxin half-opened her eyes and looked at Li Qingcang. ¡°Elder Brother Li...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here, Tianxin. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s tears fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and then they made their way to the corners of her lips.

    Xie Xuning was holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand at this moment. He opened his mouth and wanted to say, ¡°Tianxin, I am your father... I am your father, Xie Xuning.¡±

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    His tongue seemed to have been cut off. No sound or word could be uttered.

    He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and stroked his face with her hand over and over again.

    He lowered his head and kissed the back of his daughter¡¯s hand.

    ¡®Tianxin, I am your father.

    ¡®I am your father.

    ¡®Tianxin...

    ¡®My Tianxin...¡¯

    Ye Tianxin mustered a smile with difficulty. To Xie Xuning, the sound of Ye Tianxin¡¯sughter was the most beautiful sound in the world. He could listen to it all day long, for the rest of his life...

    She knew that he was her father.

    He was her father.

    She thought he was a pervert, an old pervert.

    But, in fact, he was her father.

    He must have really thought that she resembled her mother. He took a few more nces. Who would¡¯ve thought that she saw him as a pervert?

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He wanted to announce, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m your father.¡±

    He was still speechless.

    He just nodded enthusiastically.

    His tears were like rain. Ye Tianxin smiled weakly, and her lips moved slightly.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xie Xuning kept wiping his tears with one hand. He had just wiped his tears, but his vision was blurred again.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s possessiveness was ring up again. He held Ye Tianxin tightly, caressed her face, and made Ye Tianxin look at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Save your energy.¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at Li Qingcang and thought, ¡®Tianxin has just opened her eyes after being revived for who knows how long... I won¡¯t fuss with you.¡¯

    Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin get up. He walked in front, but Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning eagerly. She was afraid that this was all an illusion.

    She was even more scared. This was a fantasy on her way to death.

    She was afraid to close her eyes.

    She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t wake up anymore.

    By that time, Li Qingcang would be gone.

 Chapter 437 - He Was Willing to Give Up the World for Herã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 437: He Was Willing to Give Up the World for Her¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Dad wasn¡¯t there either.

    Just like at the beginning, she was alone, lonely in a dark room.

    There was no light, no wind¡ªnothing.

    In such an environment, she could hear her own heartbeat.

    What used to be small voices were now screaming in her head.

    Xie Xuning saw Ye Tianxin looking at him. He walked in front of Ye Tianxin. Holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, he smiled at her affectionately.

    The people in the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium, when they saw the incident, couldn¡¯t help but murmur among themselves. What happened?

    There was fire?

    Saving people?

    They even dispatched the army.

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin and got on the helicopter.

    The helicopter took off slowly, and the sound of the propeller was deafening.

    Xie Xuning had only eyes for his long-lost beloved treasure.

    In the hospital, Jing Zhichen and Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother arrived first.

    ¡°Ah-Chen, where is Tianxin?¡±

    Jing Zhichen held his grandaunt¡¯s hand. He assured her, ¡°She should being soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah-Chen, tell me, what happened to Tianxin? Is it life-threatening?¡±

    Grandmother couldn¡¯t help but ask Jing Zhichen. She had wanted to ask on the way to the hospital, but she was afraid of the answer.

    She was anxious, just like a dozen years ago when someone told her to go to the city to im a body.

    ¡°Auntie, you are overthinking. Why would Tianxin¡¯s life be in danger? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s hands were shaking. How could she not worry about her dearest granddaughter? She whispered to herself, ¡°Why is Tianxin¡¯s life so tragic?¡±

    ¡°Grandaunt, Tianxin¡¯s life isn¡¯t tragic,¡± Jing Zhichen contradicted.

    However, he didn¡¯t believe his own words.

    How could Tianxin¡¯s life not be tragic?

    Her life was extraordinarily tragic.

    Ever since she was a child, she had never known her father nor mother. She only had her grandmother growing up. And now, she had to endure another suffering.

    Just as Jing Zhichen was talking with Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother, a rescue helicopter wasnded on the hospital¡¯s helipad.

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin in his arms and followed the medical staff to the ward.

    When Ye Tianxin was in cardiac arrest moments ago, although he had been doing CPRs, Li Qingcang was worried about how would Ye Tianxin recover.

    ¡°Please go out for a while. We need to do a full-body examination of the patient.¡±

    The doctor wanted to do a thorough examination of Ye Tianxin. Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t stay with her at the moment.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t move. ¡°I won¡¯t go out. You do your inspection while I¡¯m here. I¡¯m not letting her out of my sight.¡±

    His world was a vastnd of emptiness without Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang wouldn¡¯t leave nor wait even outside the room. Ye Tianxin¡¯s abduction really got him.

    He was afraid that Ye Tianxin would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°But...¡±

    The doctor hesitated a little. In order to check Ye Tianxin, he might need to take off her clothes.

    Seeing the hesitation in the doctor¡¯s face, Li Qingcang dered, ¡°I am her fianc¨¦.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard the word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, happiness filled her heart. Then she nodded in agreement.

    Li Qingcang could stay with her as he was her fianc¨¦, but Xie Xuning, her biological father, was definitely not allowed.

    He walked up to Ye Tianxin, stretched out his hand to caress her face, and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, Dad will be outside. If you need something, just call me.¡±

 Chapter 438 - He Was Willing to Give Up the World for Herã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 438: He Was Willing to Give Up the World for Her¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Xie Xuning was her father?

    What happened back then?

    Didn¡¯t people say he sacrificed his life on a mission? Didn¡¯t they even award him with a military medal?

    She thought Xie Xuning would definitely give her an exnation after her physical examination.

    Xie Xuning quietly went out of the door. Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side then held her hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, I suspect my uncle will prevent us from being together.¡±

    He was actually joking.

    ¡°If Uncle stops us, we will elope.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had endured a lot in this life. She had just been rescued. She had been feeling mixed emotions at this time. She told Li Qingcang, ¡°Okay, I will make money, buy an ind, and then spoil you.¡±

    Li Qingcang gently pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose and whispered, ¡°You want to spoil me? Then where does that leave my pride and dignity?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pouted her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be spoiled by me?¡±

    ¡°As long as you are by my side, that¡¯s enough for me. Tianxin, how about you follow me to the barracks so that we can always be together?¡±

    After this incident, Li Qingcang really couldn¡¯t bear to be away from Ye Tianxin. The only solution he could think of was to bring her by his side, day and night.

    ¡°Captain Li, please keep quiet.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Allowing the doctor to examine Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang stood aside.

    His eyes were full of affection. After this incident, he realized how important she was to him.

    She was so precious to him that he was willing to give up the world for her.

    At that moment, the book ¡®I Don¡¯t Like This World, I Like Only You¡¯ popped into his mind.

    It turned out that in this world, such a feeling existed. It wasn¡¯t only in those romance novels

    He didn¡¯t like this world. He liked only her.

    But only because this world had her, he could tolerate it.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at Li Qingcang. Her smile was full of joy.

    ...

    ...

    After Xie Xuning came out of the ward, he sat silently on a wooden chair, deep in thought.

    If all this was just a coincidence, even he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    Then, who on earth did such a thing back then?

    Who would do that to families?

    With a ¡®ping¡¯ sound from the elevator, the door opened. Jing Zhichen, along with Tianxin¡¯s grandmother, went out of the elevator and walked towards the ward.

    Jing Zhichen saw Xie Xuning at the door from a distance. He was a little puzzled and wondered, ¡®Why is Uncle here?¡¯

    ¡°Uncle, how is Tianxin?¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t bother to ask for specific details. That could wait. He just needed to know what was going on with Tianxin at the moment. How was she?

    ¡°Tianxin is fine,¡± Xie Xuning replied, his voice was hoarse.

    When Jing Zhichen heard Xie Xuning¡¯s words, he turned his head and said to Grandaunt, ¡°Grandaunt, see? I told you, Tianxin is a blessed person with God on her side. Nothing would happen to her.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother heard that her beloved granddaughter was safe, she put her hands together and bowed to the west.

    She murmured, ¡°Thank you, the benevolent Guanyin Bodhisattva. Let our Tianxin be safe and sound.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard the words ¡®our Tianxin¡¯, something rang in his head. Then, this olddy with Jingchen was his...mother-inw.

    Xie Xuning knelt down in front of Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother and whispered, ¡°Mom.¡±

 Chapter 439 - I Am Ye Linlangâ€™s Husbandã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 439: I Am Ye Ling¡¯s Husband¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    The old woman and Jing Zhichen were shocked upon hearing Xie Xuning calling Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother ¡®mom¡¯.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother looked at Xie Xuning. ¡°Are you sure you are referring to me?¡±

    A man suddenly knelt in front of her and called ¡®mom¡¯. Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was at a loss.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t say a word. He instead bowed three times, his forehead touching the floor.

    ¡°Mom, I am Xie Xuning, Ye Ling¡¯s husband.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was dumbfounded. What was happening?

    Xie Xuning was Ye Ling¡¯s husband?

    This meant that Ye Tianxin was the daughter of Xie Xuning.

    If that¡¯s the case, then Tianxin would be the princess of the Xie family.

    What happened tonight?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother only heard the words ¡®Ye Ling¡¯ from Xie Xuning¡¯s lips. She thought that Ye Ling was still alive and thought that her daughter was currently with Xie Xuning. She held Xie Xuning¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Where is my daughter Ling? Where is my daughter Ling?¡±

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    Xie Xuning really didn¡¯t know.

    He once thought that Ye Ling was already dead and even returned to the capital with Ye Ling¡¯s ashes.

    He also thought that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was dead. He even wanted to bring her ashes back to be buried with Ye Ling.

    But now, it was discovered that Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was still alive.

    Back then, why did those people lie to him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    There was a throbbing pain in Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s heart.

    She thought that in this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her daughter again.

    Did her daughter really take her own life for a man?

    However, how could the daughter she raised abandon her mother and daughter because of a man?

    She never believed that her daughter would turn out to be such a person.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t take care of Ling. I made a lot of mistakes. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Thousands of mistakes... Yes, they were all his fault.

    ¡°Uncle, what the hell is going on? Howe I don¡¯t understand any of this? Do you mean that the auntie from back then was Tianxin¡¯s mother? But...¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt that his mind was in chaos.

    The turn of events was also surprising to him.

    Others¡ªXie Xinghe, Ye Tianxin, Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡ªfelt the same way too.

    ¡°Get up first.¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother helped Xie Xuning get up, and she said, ¡°If you are really my Tianxin¡¯s biological father, I will rest assured.¡±

    In terms of physical appearance, Xie Xuning appeared much more trustworthy than Lu Jijun.

    If she died one day, Ye Tianxin would still have the love of her biological father. She would be better off than when she was alone and helpless.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you what happened. We will talk about everything when I see my Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning naturally helped Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother. Jing Zhichen observed Xie Xuning¡¯s face from time to time. He felt that tonight, a lot of things would be revealed. A lot of secrets woulde out.

    Ye Tianxin was exhausted and weak.

    After her examination, she was sleepy. She hadn¡¯t had a good sleep since she was abducted.

    But she didn¡¯t want to sleep. She still had a lot of questions to ask Xie Xuning.

    She insisted on asking Li Qingcang, ¡°Elder Brother Li, can you bring Grandmother here? I want to ask her about some events back then.¡±

    Xie Xuning was her father.

    This fact was almost beyond herprehension.

    At first, she always thought that Lu Jijun was her father.

 Chapter 440 - I Am Ye Linlangâ€™s Husbandã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 440: I Am Ye Ling¡¯s Husband¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t until after the DNA test that Ye Tianxin found out that Lu Jijun wasn¡¯t her father.

    Later, she found her mother¡¯s diary and the military medal. Then, she knew that her father was a soldier.

    He gave his precious life to this country.

    He was the hero in her heart.

    At present, she learned that her father was still alive...

    ¡°Grandmother has arrived. I will let them in. If you have any questions, you can ask her yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She wanted to know the truth.

    Since Xie Xuning was still alive, why didn¡¯t he return to her and her mother?

    Also, why did Xie Xuning think her mother was dead?

    Everything in front of her seemed to be a mystery.

    She wanted to solve this mystery.

    She wanted to know the truth.

    Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin sit up, then he put a pillow behind Ye Tianxin so she could sitfortably.

    ¡°Uncle,e in.¡±

    Upon hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s words, Xie Xuning eagerly pushed open the door. He saw his daughter at a nce, and tears burst into his eyes.

    He had both lost and found. There was an indescribable joy in his heart.

    ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Grandmother was relieved when she saw that Ye Tianxin was not injured. At first, she thought that Tianxin had an ident.

    ¡°You... You scared Grandmother to death.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out for Grandmother¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Grandma, I was so scared to death too. Who knew those people were so bad?¡±

    It was also the memory of her previous life that made Ye Tianxin¡¯s less vignt towards Lu Jijun. In the previous life, Lu Jijun didn¡¯t do anything to harm her, and she was not so wary of Lu Jijun. Plus, she did want to ask about Lu Jijun¡¯s role in this matter.

    She originally thought that Lu Jijun was in cahoots with those people. However, judging from those people¡¯s way of doing things, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    However, Lu Jijun was taken away by those people, which at least meant that he probably suffered. It was a pity because if Lu Jijun was still there, she couldn¡¯t confront him.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t make me worry. Let¡¯s say I die, what will you do?¡± Grandmother sighed.

    ¡°Grandmother, you will live a hundred years old, and our family will be reunited.¡±

    With that said, Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning, and she said to him, ¡°You said you are my father. I want to be sure. Let¡¯s do a DNA test.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood at the edge of the bed, looked at Grandmother and Ye Tianxin, then replied, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to doubt that I am your father. I am Ye Ling¡¯s husband. You are my daughter. There is no need for a DNA test.¡±

    Xie Xuning quickly took out his wallet and brought a photo in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Look, this is me and your mother.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw the photo, she thought of the photo in her diary that night.

    ¡°This... I also have this photo. It¡¯s just that you were burned on it...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t die in action,¡± Xie Xuning said instantly. ¡°I was injured back then and was treated in the hospital for more than three months. Later, after I returned to the army, there were another six months of identification. I asked Qie Wang to find your mom, but I was told that your mother died for love, and my mother-inw passed away because of grief from Ling¡¯s death...¡±

 Chapter 441 - Iâ€™m Ye Linlangâ€™s Husbandã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 441: I¡¯m Ye Ling¡¯s Husband¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Then have you been to Jiameng Town in person?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was puzzled. This was impossible. If he had been here, he would have seen her grandmother.

    ¡°Yes, I have been there,¡± Xie Xuning replied. ¡°I have been to your house¡ªa small courtyard, and there was a pear tree... I lived there for three days.¡±

    Grandmother was quiet, listening. However, after Xie Xuning said that he lived in that small courtyard for three days, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When did you live in that small courtyard for three days?¡±

    ¡°August of 1988, from the 8th to the 10th,¡± Xie Xuning specified.

    Grandmother was startled, her eyes widened.

    ¡°In 1988, I went to the city. At that time, someone from the city office called and said that there was a dead woman who was likely Ling. I was summoned to im her, so I went to the city with Tianxin. At that time, I stayed for a week or so.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s brows knitted when he heard Grandmother¡¯s exnation.

    In this world, there was no such thing as coincidence.

    ¡°Mom, what is your rtionship with Zhu Dongmei and Ye Guoliang?¡± Xie Xuning asked.

    Ye Guoliang?

    Zhu Dongmei?

    Weren¡¯t they from the same family?

    ¡°They¡¯re my uncle and aunt.¡± Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but interject.

    She thought of that day. When she and her grandmother returned to Jiameng from the capital, they found a limousine with a license te for Shenhai City on the highway approaching Jiameng Town. Not long afterwards, their small courtyard was burning. Was there a connection between the two?

    ¡°Then what did they say when you arrived?¡±

    Xie Xuning covered his face with his hand, and he said in pain, ¡°They said, your mothermitted suicide, and my mother-inw passed away because of grief. They took me to the old graveyard of the Ye family.¡±

    ¡°So you brought the ashes from the graveyard to the capital and thought my mother was dead? And Grandmother was dead? Didn¡¯t you ask other people when you lived in our courtyard?¡±

    ¡°I did. I asked a lot of people. They all told me the same thing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was nk. Only Li Qingcang, who was an outsider, had a clearer picture of what might have happened then.

    ¡°If it was really like what Uncle said, the fire wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Someone deliberately wanted to conceal the existence of Grandmother and Tianxin. If at that time, Grandmother and Tianxin had been in Jiameng Town, Uncle would not have gone to Jiameng, and this secret wouldn¡¯t have been known to anyone. However, Tianxin brought her grandmother to the capital. The person worried that Tianxin¡¯s identity would be revealed sooner orter. That¡¯s why they decided to kill her and her grandmother. This way, no one would find out.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words caught Xie Xuning¡¯s attention.

    He asked, ¡°Xiao Cang, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Li Qingcang sat beside Ye Tianxin, stretched out his hand, and ce his hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°When Tianxin and Grandmother went to the capital for the first time, after they returned to Jiameng Town to take the college entrance examinations, there was a fire in the courtyard you had visited. Fortunately, Tianxin was unharmed. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to meet your daughter.¡±

    Li Qingcang was overbearing at this time.

    He knew very well that when Xie Xuning didn¡¯t wasn¡¯t aware yet that Ye Tianxin was his daughter, he was biased towards her.

    At present, after learning that Ye Tianxin was his daughter, he might prevent them from being together.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not because of my luck. It was because Sister Chenxi rescued my grandmother and me.¡±

 Chapter 442 - If This Is a Dream, Then I Donâ€™t Want to Wake Upã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 442: If This Is a Dream, Then I Don¡¯t Want to Wake Up¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Thinking about it now, if it weren¡¯t for Guan Chenxi¡¯s military background that made him highly vignt, Ye Tianxin and her grandmother might have lost their lives in that fire.

    She had been lucky that night. She read through the diary and didn¡¯t sleep well.

    If she was asleep at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Even if the fire turned out to be arson, only Ye Youran would be found.

    If things got blown up, what could Elder Brother Li do?

    Even if Ye Youran was sentenced to death, Ye Tianxin and her grandmother would still be dead. Even if Ye Tianxin and her grandmother were lucky enough not to get burned to death, it was certain that she would be unrecognizable.

    What was frustrating was that the culprits, Ye Guoliang and Zhu Dongmei, were still atrge until today.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have some good rest. Mom, you can apany Tianxin first. I have something to say to Xiao Cang.¡±

    Since Xie Xuning said so, it was impossible for Li Qingcang to stay in the ward any longer. He reluctantly followed Xie Xuning to the corridor and spoke first, ¡°Uncle, if you want to separate me and Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±

    Xie Xuning red at Li Qingcang. ¡°Xiao Cang, in your heart, am I such a person?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qingcang replied unceremoniously.

    Xie Xuning had nothing to say, so he stood quietly in the corridor, upied by his thoughts.

    When he was just in the ward, he wondered, ¡®Mom is here. Tianxin is here. But where is Ye Ling?¡¯

    Where was his wife, Ye Ling?

    Where was she?

    ¡°Xiao Cang, do you know where Ling is?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know how to respond to Xie Xuning¡¯s inquiry. He wasn¡¯t expecting it from him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard Grandmother say that Auntie was missing. However, if someone deliberately caused what happened to you and Grandmother back then, it means that there is another reason behind Auntie¡¯s disappearance.¡±

    His burning hope went out just like that.

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t describe his current mood.

    He felt sour and bitter.

    Humans were indeed greedy.

    After finding his daughter, he wanted to find his wife next.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t say a word anymore. At such a time, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Xie Xuning. A thought urred to him. Had he given up when he saw Ye Tianxin not breathing, he would have been in Xie Xuning¡¯s shoes. He would feel what Xie Xuning was feeling at the moment.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Uncle, Tianxin¡¯s mother kept a military medal. Currently, it¡¯s with Yan Ge. Some time ago, I asked him, and he said that he couldn¡¯t find the source of the medal.¡±

    Regarding the military medal, it had always been strictly investigated.

    Military medals issued through normal channels could be found in the archives, when and why it was awarded to whom.

    Yet, the military medal in Ye Ling¡¯s possession was untraceable.

    The military medal was genuine.

    It was just that in the archives, this military medal didn¡¯t seem to exist at all.

    ¡°Can¡¯t find it?¡± Xie Xuning asked, a crease formed on his forehead.

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t find it. Originally, Tianxin wanted to find who the military medal belonged to. This way, we could find you or your family through the medal. However, Yan Ge took it to investigate, but nothing was found. I wanted toe to you to help investigate, but who would have thought...¡± You were Tianxin¡¯s father.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t respond. When he learned that Ye Tianxin was kidnapped, he had experienced too many things in less than a day.

 Chapter 443 - If This Is a Dream, Then I Donâ€™t Want to Wake Upã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 443: If This Is a Dream, Then I Don¡¯t Want to Wake Up¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning was on a roller coaster of emotions.

    He wanted to know more. What really happened that year?

    At present, he knew that Ling didn¡¯t die, his mother-inw was alive, and he even had a lovely daughter.

    ¡°Give me the military medal. I¡¯ll check it.¡±

    Xie Xuning was exhausted. One could see it on his face without him saying it. Li Qingcang noticed it and just agreed.

    ¡°I will have to bother you to look after Tianxin.¡± Li Qingcang nodded. He would do so even without Xie Xuning¡¯s plea.

    Xie Xuning added, ¡°I am going to pick up Tianxin and my mother-inw to go back to Lang Garden when Tianxin is discharged from the hospital.¡±

    He originallymissioned Lang Garden to be built for Ye Ling.

    Now, his wife Ling was missing, and their daughter and mother-inw were going to live there. He thought that having them there would make up for the absence of a female figure in Lang Garden for years.

    ¡°Uncle, the DNA test results haven¡¯te out. Perhaps you have been thinking too much?¡±

    Li Qingcang would reject even Jing Zhichen, let alone Xie Xuning, Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father.

    ¡°So? What do you think will be the result of the DNA test? Tianxin is not my daughter?¡±

    Xie Xuning put his hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and said affectionately, ¡°If the love between the two of you is real andsting, why make a big deal about being separated for a moment? If you like her, don¡¯t you want her to be reunited with me, her father? Don¡¯t you want us to find Ling? She¡¯s my wife and her mother.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know what to say.

    In his heart, he knew that Xie Xuning was making excuses.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t like him for Ye Tianxin because he was old.

    He mentioned it to Lingcang before he found out that Ye Tianxin was his daughter.

    Now, Xie Xuning had more reason not to like Li Qingcang for his daughter.

    But what could Li Qingcang do?

    It was an established fact that he and Ye Tianxin had such a big age gap.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and was about to enter the ward. Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang as he walked away, and a smirk appeared on his face.

    In fact, except for Li Qingcang being slightly older, he was suitable to be his son-inw. However, he had just found her. He had not even had the chance to dote on her. Then here came Li Qingcang, snatching her away from him. Xie Xuning just wanted to spend some time with her daughter.

    In the ward, Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hand. She looked at her grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, tell me, am I dreaming?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t dare to tell everyone the anxiety and fear in her heart.

    She really felt that everything she had experienced now seemed to be a dream.

    She felt like she was a heroine in a novel.

    All the good things fell on herp.

    She was born again.

    After she was reborn, she met Li Qingcang.

    He saved her grandmother¡¯s life.

    She found her grandmother¡¯s sister.

    She even found her biological father.

    Everything that had happened to her was surreal...

    ¡°If it¡¯s a dream, would you be unhappy?¡± Grandmother asked, looking at Ye Tianxin affectionately.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She was a bit worried about gains and losses. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m afraid that this is all a dream... Then, one day, I might wake up and realize that I still have no one...nothing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought if she hadn¡¯t been born again...

    If she wasn¡¯t born again...

    If she wasn¡¯t hit by a car and didn¡¯t die, but was sent immediately to the hospital.

 Chapter 444 - Xuning, Tianxin Isnâ€™t Your Daughterã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 444: Xuning, Tianxin Isn¡¯t Your Daughter¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was now recuperating on a hospital bed.

    Her body was being treated by various IV drips. She was having these beautiful dreams.

    In the dream, she had a grandmother who loved her, Li Qingcang who she liked, and her biological father.

    All of this was so beautiful.

    ¡°Little fool.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother stretched out her hand and gently caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Her granddaughter had found her biological father. What a joy it was.

    Thinking about her daughter, Grandmother couldn¡¯t help but look past Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. Where was her Ling now?

    Grandmother always remembered that when Ling came back, she wouldn¡¯t say anything, not even a word.

    She often cried at night. At that time, she asked Ling about the child¡¯s father.

    Why didn¡¯t hee?

    Why did she return alone?

    But Ling was unwilling to tell her the truth.

    She thought that at that time, Ling must have really thought that Xie Xuning was dead. That¡¯s why she would avoid talking about Xie Xuning¡¯s whereabouts.

    Grandmother promised that no matter who the child¡¯s father was, the child in her daughter¡¯s womb was her granddaughter.

    This was her daughter¡¯s child. She would love the child as much as she loved Ling.

    Only now did she understand the situation at that time. Ling didn¡¯t tell her the truth because she was afraid of her mother being sad.

    Her daughter was grieving for the one she loved. If she knew that her son-inw had sacrificed his life, wouldn¡¯t she be sad too?

    ¡°Even if this was a dream, it¡¯s a beautiful dream.¡± Grandmotherughed. ¡°If this was a dream, you can bring your mother back from that dream so that our family can be reunited.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hand. In the past, there were many needle marks on Grandmother¡¯s hands.

    It might be because her grandmother hasn¡¯t touched a needle or thread for a long time. However, her hands seemed to be better than before.

    ¡°Okay, Grandmother, I will definitely bring my mother back.¡±

    Both grandmother and grandchild were full of yearning for a better life in the future.

    Whether this was a beautiful dream or a reality, Ye Tianxin was really happy.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning entered the ward one after another. Shortly after, Qie Wang entered too.

    ¡°Ah-Wang,e, let me introduce to you my daughter, Tianxin.¡±

    Looking at Xie Xuning, his brother for decades, he knew what Xie Xuning¡¯s weakness was.

    ¡°Hello, Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Xie Xuning, then said, ¡°Xuning,e to my office first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie Xuning had no idea what Qie Wang wanted to say. He was worried that Tianxin would overthink things, so he took the opportunity to say, ¡°Coincidentally, I also wanted to ask about that year¡¯s incident. We should have a good chat.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, you have some good rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Qi.¡±

    Qie Wang apanied Xie Xuning to his office. Qie Wang didn¡¯t waste time and took out the DNA test results in the drawer.

    ¡°The DNA test results are out, Xuning,¡± Qie Wang said seriously.

    Xie Xuning took the test results and sat down on the chair by the desk. He went through it carefully.

    As he was about to finish perusing it, he couldn¡¯t help but question Qie Wang when he saw the numbers on it.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Xie Xuning asked.

    Qie Wang put on a brave face. He knew that Xie Xuning must have seen the result of this paternity test.

 Chapter 445 - Xuning, Ye Tianxin Isnâ€™t Your Daughterã€ï¼’ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 445: Xuning, Ye Tianxin Isn¡¯t Your Daughter¡¾£²¡¿</h4>

    ¡°This is an analysis, Xuning. From a scientific basis, Ye Tianxin isn¡¯t your daughter. You and her aren¡¯t rted.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up upon hearing Qie Wang¡¯s exnation. He walked towards Qie Wang then grabbed him by the cor. His face was full of hatred.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I regard you as a brother. Let me ask you, did you y a hand in that year¡¯s incident?¡±

    Qie Wang was bewildered with Xie Xuning¡¯s madness. He couldn¡¯t help but yell at him, ¡°Xie Xuning, use your brain! How could I be involved in that incident and what good would it be for me to do so? The test was requested by you, and because it was your business, I specially handled it. I can understand that you can¡¯t ept it right now, but I can¡¯t let go of you using me.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s grasp on Qie Wang weakly loosened. He felt as if he was in a dense.

    The was big...so big that he couldn¡¯t see his path.

    ¡°Tianxin is my daughter,¡± Xie Xuning insisted. ¡°This DNA report is absolutely wrong.¡±

    Qie Wang was annoyed at Xie Xuning. How could he be so stubborn? ¡°Xuning, you are that sure?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the connection between a father and his daughter. I felt it.¡± Xie Xuning sat again, stressed. He was exhausted. From finding out that Ye Tianxin had been kidnapped until now, he hadn¡¯t rxed for a single moment. ¡°Back then, the grave we dug was fake. The couple we met back then were also fake. Ah-Wang, someone is preventing me from meeting my daughter. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±

    Qie Wang tousled his hair. He sighed, then said seriously, ¡°Who¡¯s preventing you? Back then, who could do such a thing like this so discreetly?¡±

    ¡°The Li family,¡± Xie Xuning said inaudibly.

    In Xie Xuning¡¯s view, the only people who was capable of doing these things discreetly and had the resources could only be from the Li family.

    Who would benefit the most when Ye Ling was dead?

    It was Li Zhiwei.

    Everyone in the Li family hoped that he would marry Li Zhiwei after Ye Ling died.

    ¡°I think it is very unlikely that it is the Li family,¡± Qie Wang contradicted.

    Qie Wang took out hisptop and pen, then deliberately described the timetable of the year in theptop.

    He carefully listed each event.

    ¡°Xuning, you see, we went to these ces together¡ªsome of which you yourself visited, while I took you to other ces. Why was it that in this small town, there were so many people saying that? Could it be that all the people we interrogated had been bribed? All of them?¡±

    Qie Wang didn¡¯t want to say that. However, after thinking about it carefully, he remembered that they met with more than 20 people back and forth, and their testimonies were all the same.

    If these people were all bribed, then who had such an ability?

    ¡°Xuning, don¡¯t the results of this test make you doubt it?¡±

    Xie Xuning was puzzled. ¡°Doubt what? Suspecting someone is pretending to be my mother-inw and my daughter?¡±

    ¡°You said that Ye Tianxin is your daughter. However, it¡¯s too early because the DNA results clearly state that the two of you aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡±

    Qie Wang was analyzing this matter calmly and objectively. He didn¡¯t want Xie Xuning to lose his sense of reason over this incident, thus losing his usual objectivity.

 Chapter 446 - Zhiwei, Did You Do It?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 446: Zhiwei, Did You Do It?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°You are in a high position now. Everyone is waiting for you to make mistakes. If you aren¡¯t careful, you will fall from your ce. Xuning, I can understand your feelings, but I¡¯m only stating my opinion. I think this matter still needs to be verified.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head, and he replied firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need any more so-called verification. She is my daughter. She is Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°But what if she is a fraud?¡±

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath and repeated, ¡°She is not a fraud. She is my daughter. Qie Wang, I hope you respect my daughter. Get rid of these DNA test results. I don¡¯t want others to know about this.¡±

    ¡°But, Xuning, if you want to recognize Tianxin, doesn¡¯t your family need proof? Do you want to use fake results to fool your parents? Your grandmother?¡±

    Xie Xuning never wanted to make fake results. He only knew that if Qie Wang hadn¡¯t falsified anything in the past, it meant that someone had been watching them.

    Even when doing a DNA test, someone deliberately tampered with the blood samples and the results.

    In this world, there really weren¡¯t coincidences.

    As for the fire and kidnapping, these two things fully exined many problems.

    Right now, he only needed to find the person who did these things. Then he would have a clear view of certain matters.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, you can help me think about whether there are any details that we have overlooked.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed. He had no idea who deliberately set up such a big scheme and their purpose. They had done too much.

    Was it just to separate him and Ling?

    Did the Li family do this just to make him marry Li Zhiwei?

    But didn¡¯t they know best how he had treated Li Zhiwei over the years?

    Even if Ling was really dead, he, Xie Xuning, would only be married to one woman in his lifetime. He would never marry another woman, and no one could make him.

    ¡°I have been thinking about it. Oh, yes, I remember that Ye Guoliang and Zhu Dongmei said they were your wife¡¯s cousins back then? Give it a try. See if you can find them!¡±

    Xie Xuning also thought of the trustworthy couple. He remembered that when he went there, the wife had a big belly.

    When he went away, asking them to burn paper for their father-inw and mother-inw every year, he also left a certain amount of money for them.

    ¡°I will look for them. I¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qie Wang stared at Xie Xuning as he left, and he was extremely worried about him. It stood to reason that his good friend found his biological daughter, so he should be happy.

    Yet the grave reality made him unable to rejoice at all.

    Whether it was true or not, the implications of this matter were too broad.

    He was really worried that it would affect Xie Xuning¡¯s career.

    Qie Wang picked up the phone on the desk and dialed Li Zhiwei¡¯s number.

    As soon as the call was connected, he asked directly, ¡°Zhiwei, did you y a hand in the incident back then?¡±

    Li Zhiwei frowned upon hearing Qie Wang¡¯s words. ¡°Brother Wang, it¡¯s alreadyte. Mind if you borate on what you¡¯re talking about? What happened back then?¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, if you don¡¯t understand, I won¡¯t expound anymore. If you understand, then, I want to say, you are really wrong. In this world, nothing remains a secret forever.¡±

 Chapter 447 - Zhiwei, Did You Do It?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 447: Zhiwei, Did You Do It?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Brother Wang, wait. It¡¯s sote, yet you called me to say a bunch of vague things. What do you mean by this?¡±

    When Qie Wang heard Li Zhiwei¡¯s voice, he really hoped that this matter had nothing to do with Li Zhiwei.

    If not, with Xie Xuning¡¯s temperament, once he really found out about this matter, Qie Wang was afraid that even the capital might feel his wrath.

    ¡°I had a few drinks. That must be the alcohol talking. Don¡¯t mind my words, and just go to sleep.¡±

    Qie Wang hung up, turned around, and looked at the night outside the window.

    In the distance, neon shes were faintly visible.

    The ne tree in the window blocked some light.

    Qie Wang covered his face with his hands. He was silent for a while, and after thinking about it, he decided to go to Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin for another DNA test.

    This time, from the blood collection to theboratory test, Qie Wang was going to do everything alone.

    No one would be with him while working on the samples.

    This would also prevent someone from tampering with the samples and results.

    Even he himself doubted the authenticity of the DNA results he showed Xie Xuning a while ago.

    Ye Tianxin resembled Ye Ling so much and was so simr to Xie Xuning.

    Despite that, she wasn¡¯t Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter. Whose daughter was she?

    Were there really such simr people in this world?

    Qie Wang sighed heavily. He wondered who did such a thing back then...

    Who made Xie Xuning¡¯s life a living hell for so many years? Who could be so angry at him?

    ...

    ...

    The long night finally passed.

    After Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition stabilized, Jing Zhichen was preparing to send her grandmother back home.

    ¡°Mom, I will pick you up during the day.¡±

    Xie Xuning was sincere and earnest. He didn¡¯t know that his mother-inw was still alive, so he was trying to make up to her. He wanted to let her stay and live with him.

    She was Ling¡¯s mother.

    He was Ling¡¯s husband.

    It was normal and reasonable that he was filial towards his mother-inw.

    ¡°Are you sure I am your mother-inw? Perhaps you got the wrong person?¡±

    Grandmother had always thought that Lu Jijun was her son-inw, but she found out that he was not after doing a DNA test with Ye Tianxin.

    Suddenly, there was another son-inw, but she dared not recognize him. What if she recognized him, then she would find out that he wasn¡¯t?

    Xie Xuning quickly took out his wallet and handed it to his mother-inw. ¡°Mom, look, this is a photo of me and Ling. You and I will go to my house, then I will show you our marriage certificate.¡±

    Grandmother looked at Jing Zhichen, then she spoke softly, ¡°Ah-Chen, go back and tell your grandmother that I have some matters to attend to. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll go see her again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Zhichen readily agreed.

    In his heart, he was even cheerful and happy.

    His cousin Little Tianxin had found her biological father, which meant that besides him as her rtive, she had other rtives.

    If it were a distant rtive, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered that much. However, it¡¯s a close rtive. Thus, Li Qingcang wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her.

    Who would have thought that Ye Tianxin, from a small town, would be the jewel of Commander Xie in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jing Zhichen worried that his grandmother was waiting for news at home, so he went back to report the incident to his grandmother first.

    ¡°Mom, I will take you home to rest.¡±

    Grandmother shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to rest. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

 Chapter 448 - What Really Happened That Yearã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 448: What Really Happened That Year¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Grandmother didn¡¯t know exactly what happened to Ye Ling that year.

    Now that she met Xie Xuning, she wanted to ask a lot of questions.

    She wanted to ask him what happened that year.

    Why did her daughter return home alone and pregnant?

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Grandmother went to the waiting area in the hospital lobby. At this time, there were no peopleing and going as they did during the day. It was calm and quiet.

    Grandmother was the first to speak. ¡°How did you and my daughter meet?¡±

    Xie Xuning coughed. ¡°Mother, just call me Xuning. Ling and I met on the train. Later, I became her patient again. I pursued her. She was a good girl. I wasn¡¯t brave enough to protect her.¡±

    As soon as he mentioned the past, tears welled in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes.

    Xie Xuning and Ling shared so many sweet memories. Recalling those precious moments with her made Xie Xuning¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me anything about you. I want to know now, why did my daughtere back with a baby?¡±

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath, and his low voice rang out in the quiet and empty area.

    ¡°I was a soldier. I needed to report my marriage to my superiors. I first wrote an application to my superiors. After the superiors agreed, Ling and I got the certificate. We originally nned that after my mission, we would go back to our hometown for the wedding. I was seriously injured while I was on the mission. I was treated in the local hospital for three months. When I returned to the army, I had an observation period of nearly half a year. Because I couldn¡¯t leave the army, I entrusted my friend to find Ling. The hospital where Ling worked at that time said that Ling had resigned¡±

    Grandmother nodded, indicating that Xie Xuning continued.

    ¡°My friend went to Jiameng Town again, then got the news of Ling¡¯s suicide and your death from extreme grief. Later, I also went to Jiameng Town. I went to that small courtyard. A young couple was living there. The man¡¯s name was Ye Guoliang, and the woman¡¯s name was Zhu Dongmei. When I got there, the woman had a big belly, and she took us to the old grave forest of the Ye family. After I gave them a sum of money, they agreed to let me move Ling¡¯s urn, but I didn¡¯t agree to move Ling¡¯s father¡¯s urn.¡±

    Xie Xuning remembered how he felt when he saw that icy tombstone back then.

    That scene... It was just...it was unbearable to recall.

    ¡°It was my fault.¡± Xie Xuning kept reproaching himself. ¡°If I gave them a sum of money to buy the yard where Ling lived, perhaps this matter would have gone in a different direction, or I would havee back a few timester to see where Ling grew up. Maybe I wouldn¡¯t have had so many regrets.¡±

    Grandmother handed a handkerchief to Xie Xuning. This man, no matter how calm and level-headed he had been, was still sad that he lost his usual gracefulness.

    ¡°If you insisted on buying that yard back then, perhaps, Tianxin and I wouldn¡¯t be in this world now.¡±

    Grandmother thought about what happened back then. She finally understood now how Ye Guoliang and Zhu Dongmei got the money to repair the house.

    Those two imed to have gotten the money from working.

    At this moment, it was clear to her that her nephew received money from others and deliberately set them up.

 Chapter 449 - What Really Happened That Yearã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 449: What Really Happened That Year¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The fire before Ye Tianxin¡¯s college entrance examinations left Grandmother¡¯s heart with lingering fear.

    She recalled that from the time before the fire broke out, the only person they saw in the capital was Lu Jijun.

    Was there a direct connection between what happened back then and Lu Jijun?

    ¡°Do you know a man named Lu Jijun?¡± Grandmother asked.

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Yes, he was Ling¡¯s colleague.¡±

    ¡°He came to me after Ling¡¯s ident.¡± Grandmother didn¡¯t conceal that Lu Jijun hade to find her. ¡°He also said that Tianxin is his daughter. Over the years, he has been sending money to me and Tianxin, but I never used any of it. You go find him and see if he knows what happened to Ling during that time.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xie Xuning agreed. He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t find anything important rted to this matter.

    As long as he had a clue, he could find out what really happened that year.

    In this world, nothing remained a secret forever.

    As long as he had the heart, he would be able to uncover the truth.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to know who the mastermind was of all these unfortunate events in his life.

    ¡°Xuning, I have no other requirements of you. Just be nice to Tianxin in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will, Mom. I will be filial to you too. We will look for Ling together. Since Ling gave birth to Tianxin, I don¡¯t believe that my wife Ling would take her own life. Something else must have happened to her. Maybe, one day, she wille back to us. When that timees, our family will beplete.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s vision was too beautiful.

    It was so good that Grandmother also hoped that all this was true.

    ¡°Okay, I will live well to wait for my daughter toe back to me and call me mother.¡±

    ¡°I will also wait for her toe back.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that while Ling¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, Tianxin must not marry.

    He pondered if Ling came back and found out that Tianxin was married, she would definitely have regrets. She would me him for not fulfilling his responsibilities as a father.

    The early morning light shone through the floor-to-ceiling ss windows in the lobby.

    The bright sunlight symbolized hope...a new beginning.

    No matter what happenedst night, this day was a new te for Xie Xuning, Ye Tianxin, and Grandmother.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Just then, when Grandmother was here, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t bear to yawn even once. At present, she and Li Qingcang were alone, so she instantly returned to herzy behavior like before.

    ¡°Then go to sleep. I will watch you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled Li Qingcang¡¯s arm and leaned against it.

    ¡°I want you to hold me as I sleep. I¡¯m afraid I will have nightmares again.¡±

    Li Qingcang knew what happened to Ye Tianxinst night. He saw that it made her feel unsafe. She needed someone to apany her. This was a normal thing.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin tightly. Ye Tianxin nestled in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms. She could hear Li Qingcang¡¯s heartbeat.

    His heartbeat was different from her own.

    His heartbeat was full of vigor.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you probably don¡¯t have the slightest idea, but I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again.¡±

    Her voice, with a slightly nasal sound, sounded affectionate. His heart ached recalling how he found her at the brink of death.

 Chapter 450 - Kiss Your Face!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 450: Kiss Your Face£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows. He said, ¡°Be good, go to sleep. No matter where you are, I will definitely find you. Before all this, I managed to find you. You can¡¯t give up on yourself. In this world, nothing is more important than you.¡±

    That kiss was only between her eyebrows, but she felt her body tremble slightly.

    Like a delicate flower swaying in the spring breeze, there was a puff of sweetness in her heart.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, if all this I¡¯m experiencing now is a dream, then I want this dream tost longer. Am I greedy for wishing that?¡±

    Li Qingcang embraced Ye Tianxin. He thought and felt the same.

    It was like fate was guiding them in the dark.

    After they crossed the mountains and rivers, they were finally in each other¡¯s embrace.

    How precious this encounter was.

    ¡°Tianxin, think about it. A person has to make many choices in their life. I am very fortunate that I chose to shift courses and join the military. If I became a scientist as the professor expected, would you and I cross paths?¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished speaking, he noticed that Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t responded for a long time.

    He lowered his head and saw that Ye Tianxin was already asleep.

    Probably because of what had happened earlier, Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and carefully put his finger under Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose. Her breathing was slow and even.

    Li Qingcang breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his head and seriously looked at the petite young woman in his arms. He wanted to stay like this forever.

    He simply looked at her affectionately.

    She was so cute that his heart seemed to melt just by looking at her.

    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.

    ¡®My Tianxin, sweet dreams.¡¯

    After a while, Li Qingcang checked the time. It was almost dawn. He was worried that the morning sun would disrupt Tianxin¡¯s sleep, so he quietly got out of bed.

    He closed the window and turned off themp again.

    He walked out of the ward and called Yan Ge.

    ¡°Yan Ge, are you awake?¡± Li Qingcang spoke as soon as the call got through.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Send the military medal to the hospital where Yangzi is. I have an urgent need.¡±

    Yan Ge agreed and hung up. Then Li Qingcang called Xie Xinghe again. He appeared a little anxious while holding the phone.

    Lu Jijun was the key to this kidnapping case.

    Only by finding him would it be possible to learn the truth about the ident involving Tianxin¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Brother-inw, did you find Lu Jijun?¡±

    ¡°No. How is Tianxin¡¯s situation?¡±

    Xie Xinghe had always been very smart. When he saw Tianxin before, he felt that Tianxin had faint simrities with his uncle.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect Tianxin to be his uncle¡¯s daughter.

    But, didn¡¯t his uncle¡¯s wife take her own life?

    Even though Xie Xinghe had many questions in his heart, he wasn¡¯t ready to ask them out loud. He believed that his uncle would exin the situation to them at the right time.

    Tianxin was the little princess of the Xie family, so she would definitely be taken care of.

    ¡°She just fell asleep.¡±

    After having a daughter, Xie Xinghe became obsessed with pampering her. His austere temperament gradually changed. He became gentle.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, stay with Tianxin. I think what happenedst night might have traumatized her.¡±

 Chapter 451 - Kiss Your Face!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 451: Kiss Your Face£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Alright, I understand, brother-inw.¡±

    Li Qingcang made one call after another.

    He must find Lu Jijun as soon as possible. Lu Jijun¡¯s life might be in danger.

    Based on the conversation between Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t believe that Lu Jijun could do such a thing on his own.

    Someone must have been pulling Lu Jijun¡¯s strings.

    When Li Qingcang was done making phone calls, he returned to the ward. No one was there.

    ¡®Where is she?¡¯

    Li Qingcang was so worried that he broke into cold sweats. He quickly turned on the light.

    ¡°Tianxin,¡± he uttered almost inaudibly.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t in the ward.

    Li Qingcang looked for her in the closet.

    Then he went to the bathroom, but to no avail.

    Frightened, Li Qingcang walked to the window, but he found no traces of Ye Tianxin either.

    He turned around and saw the full-length mirror. Then he saw Ye Tianxin sleeping under the bed, curled up like a baby.

    He was relieved.

    He slowly lowered his body and quietly climbed in front of Tianxin. His Tianxin was sleeping sweetly under the bed.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice. She instinctively snuggled into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms, found afortable position, and continued to sleep.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart was filled with pain and affection upon seeing Tianxin.

    Everything that happenedst night would undoubtedly leave a scar in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart. It would take a very long time to get rid of that scar, if it was even possible to get rid of.

    After a while, Li Qingcang gently hugged Ye Tianxin.

    Although it was summer, Ye Tianxin should not sleep on the wooden floor.

    She was already weak. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She would get sick easily.

    With their heads next to each other, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin slept in the hospital bed. Xie Xuning¡¯s temples throbbed upon seeing this.

    He had just found his long-lost daughter and hadn¡¯t even had the opportunity to spoil her before the big bad wolf snatched her into his den.

    This made Xie Xuning extremely ufortable.

    Grandmother saw Xie Xuning standing by the door, hesitant to enter, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Xie Xuning respond nkly.

    Grandmother nced at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, then said, ¡°I was worried that Tianxin would be bullied by people after marrying into the Li family because she had no renowned family to back her up. Now that she has you, I won¡¯t worry so much. Xiao Cang is a good child, and, fortunately, through him, Tianxin sessfully took the college entrance examinations.¡±

    Although Grandmother wasn¡¯t highly educated, she was kind and grateful.

    Ye Tianxin was pressed for time during the college entrance examinations. Grandmother just had another operation, so Tianxin had to take care of her and study at the same time.

    Without Li Qingcang¡¯s help and guidance, Tianxin might not have been able to achieve good scores.

    ¡°Xiao Cang is very kind.¡±

    When Xie Xuning recalled how mad Li Qingcang wasst night, he realized how important his daughter was to him.

    He knew. However, knowing was one thing; epting was another.

    ¡°If there were no Xiao Cang, we might not have met,¡± Grandmother said. A slight smile formed on her lips.

    In fact, if Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t donated blood to Li Qingcang at the time, there would have been no next thing...

 Chapter 452 - The Mystery Behind the Medalã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 452: The Mystery Behind the Medal¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    At that time, it didn¡¯t cross Xie Xuning¡¯s mind that more than 10 years ago, someone had woven a web of lies to separate him from his wife.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I am not the kind of father who will prevent my daughter from being happy,¡± Xie Xuning assured. ¡°I really hope that Tianxin is happy. As long as my daughter is happy, I can do anything.¡±

    Grandmother nodded, and her eyes were filled with tears.

    She couldn¡¯t tell why she had easily epted Xie Xuning as her son-inwpared to when Lu Jijun imed the same. She just couldn¡¯t reconcile with it.

    Now that she had epted Xie Xuning, she felt that the heavens were guiding her to the light.

    Just as the two were talking, Yan Ge arrived with the brocade box containing the military medal.

    When he saw Xie Xuning, he stood firm and saluted.

    ¡°Greetings, Commander.¡±

    Xie Xuning acknowledged him. Then he saw the brocade box in Yan Ge¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the boss asked me to bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Xie Xuning ordered as he stretched out his hand.

    Yan Ge hesitated at first, but still handed the box to Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning opened the box and brought out the military medal.

    This was a top military medal.

    A series of serial numbers were on the back of the military medal. Xie Xuning knew what these numbers represented better than anyone else.

    Ye Ling thought he was dead because of this token.

    No... Why would she think that?

    Someone must have told her.

    Xie Xuning carefully examined the medal. His fingers gently rubbed its surface. It wasn¡¯t fake.

    ¡°What did you find?¡± Xie Xuning inquired, looking at Yan Ge expectantly.

    Yan Ge was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I found no issuance record of this military medal. It seems to have never existed.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He knew.

    Whoever was behind all this, they wouldn¡¯t stop at nothing.

    Everything was carefully nned up to the smallest detail. He fully understood his character, and he believed that his wife Ling wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would take her own life for love.

    Furthermore, she also had a daughter and a mother to take care of. How could shemit suicide and abandon them?

    Xie Xuning returned the military medal to the brocade box. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Commander, that won¡¯t do,¡± Yan Ge refused politely. ¡°The boss asked me to hand it to him personally.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled. ¡°Surprisingly, Xiao Cang is quite authoritative. Nice job, you rascal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Commander.¡±

    Yan Ge touched his head, and only then did he greet Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Old Madam, how are you doing recently? I see that you look quite well. You have to take good care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Grandmother and Yan Ge chatted away. She had always remembered Yan Ge taking care of her and Tianxin on the train.

    ¡°If you have time, you and Xiao Cang muste to my ce for a meal. I will prepare delicious dishes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Yan Ge replied.

    ¡°Why stand on ceremony with me?¡± Grandmother sincerely treated Yan Ge as a junior. ¡°Once we move back home, I will have youe and share a meal with us.¡±

    Upon the mention of moving, Grandmother recently thought about how she might have to go back to Jiameng Town.

    The house in Jiameng Town had been repaired, so she had to go back and take a look.

    She would find an auspicious day to move in, then invite neighbors and rtives for a small get-together. Everyone would gather around, and it would be lively.

 Chapter 453 - The Mystery Behind the Medalã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Mystery Behind the Medal¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Since Xie Xuning was here, the three of them could return to Jiameng Town and tell those people that Ye Tianxin had a father.

    ¡°Xuning, are you busytely? If not, let¡¯s return to Jiameng Town. I need to move and entertain guests. Most importantly, I have to ask Zhu Dongmei why she said I was dead when I¡¯m alive and well...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at your disposal, Mom. When Tianxin is fully recovered, we will take her back with us,¡± Xie Xuning promised.

    Xie Xuning realized thatpared to finding the truth of what happened back then, being able to spend time with his mother-inw and daughter was more important.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yan Ge nced at the two of them.

    He sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. Why was hismander so polite towards Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother?

    Xie Xuning knew exactly what Yan Ge was thinking, so he deliberately said, ¡°I am Tianxin¡¯s father.¡±

    Yan Ge couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.

    This news came all of a sudden.

    Yan Ge was extremely frightened and almost choked on his own saliva.

    Didn¡¯t Tianxin¡¯s father die in action?

    A military medal was given to his wife as a token for his service. How could he be alive?

    ¡°All this fuss...¡±

    Xie Xuning thought about how gratifying it was to say ¡°I am Tianxin¡¯s father.¡±

    On guard against love, Xie Xuning had been alone for more than 10 years.

    He had been prepared to go through this life alone. He didn¡¯t expect that the appearance of Tianxin would brighten up his lonely world.

    In an instant, there was a spark of light in his dark world.

    ¡°Is it astonishing that Tianxin is my daughter?¡±

    Yan Ge wasn¡¯t able to respond right away. When he managed to do so, he stammered, ¡°No...no, it¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not?¡± Xie Xuning was probably in a good mood, and he sounded lively. ¡°Can¡¯t I have a beautiful daughter like Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°You...you can.¡±

    Just when Yan Ge was still processing this shocking news, when Xie Xuning got a call from Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Uncle, Lu Jijun is dead.¡±

    Xie Xuning was startled. Lu Jijun was taken away with Ye Tianxin.

    He was contemting Lu Jijun¡¯s involvement in the abduction and with those people. It was shocking for Xie Xunghe to learn that he was now dead.

    ¡°How did he die?¡±

    ¡°He was doused with gasoline in Baijiabang and was burned beyond recognition,¡± Xie Xinghe replied.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Lu Jijun?¡± Xie Xuning inquired.

    Xie Xinghe shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but Lu Jijun has a daughter who is currently participating in the military training at Capital University. We are going to bring her over for a DNA test.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll leave this to you. By the way, sort out Lu Jijun¡¯s information and give it to me.¡±

    The death of Lu Jijun made Xie Xuning even more convinced that the person behind this was beyond evil.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xie Xinghe quickly added, ¡°Uncle, when are you going to tell the family about Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Xie Xinghe thought that if his great-grandfather found out that he had a great-granddaughter, he would be very happy.

    Xie Xuning was going to ask Ye Tianxin first regarding this matter.

    Ye Tianxin was now an adult and could decide on her own. He couldn¡¯t just impose his own thoughts on Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Let me ask Tianxin. This matter will be kept secret for the time being.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, he hung up.

    At about 11 in the morning, Ye Tianxin finally woke up. Her stomach was growling. She hadn¡¯t eaten since yesterday. Now, she was so hungry that she could eat a cow.

 Chapter 454 - My Tianxin, This Is a True Kissã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 454: My Tianxin, This Is a True Kiss¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When Ye Tianxin woke up, Li Qingcang was still sound asleep. His face looked calm.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s lips, and she couldn¡¯t help but to lean closer and kiss them.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Ye Tianxin only wanted to give Li Qingcang a peck.

    She had no idea that the sly Li Qingcang was just pretending to be asleep.

    When she kissed him, he kissed her back.

    He kissed her so passionately that Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart softened, and she wished to always be with him.

    ¡°My Tianxin, this is a true kiss.¡±

    Li Qingcang endured the difort somewhere on his body and let go of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°From now on, you can kiss me as much as you want. No need to do it sneakily.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled the quilt and covered her face.

    She was embarrassed.

    He discovered her trying to steal a kiss from him.

    ¡°Little Tianxin, I want you to kiss me. Your mother really gave you a good name. Tianxin, a delicious Tianxin, I can¡¯t help but want to eat you...¡±

    ¡°I hate it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to smack him under the quilt.

    Ye Tianxin just so happened to hit Li Qingcang¡¯s private spot, and he snorted in pain.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you trying to kill your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Li Qingcang cried out of pain, and Ye Tianxin was both worried and shocked. She seemed to have hit the wrong spot.

    She poked her head out of the quilt anxiously, and her dark eyes looked at Li Qingcang innocently.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Then, you must be punished. You must kiss me just as how I kissed you a few seconds ago. Don¡¯t tease me. Kiss me well.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know what to say. Words simply escaped her. She was extremely embarrassed by Li Qingcang¡¯s weird punishment.

    Li Qingcang raised his chin, closed his eyes, and waited silently for her kiss.

    Ye Tianxin was a little nervous. Then she leaned closer and gently kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s lips.

    His minty scent was intoxicating. She savored it.

    Her kiss was awkward and clumsy.

    However, Li Qingcang felt his blood boiling.

    He felt like he was ying with fire right after he woke up.

    She would kiss him and be fine, but he had to deal with some ¡®issues¡¯ter, such as those experienced by men when in a situation like Li Qingcang¡¯s at the moment.

    Kissing and being kissed by a loved one was a wonderful feeling.

    ¡°Is it all right now?¡± Ye Tianxin asked anxiously.

    She sat upright and looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s lips that were slightly red from her kiss. She was so embarrassed that she sped her flushed cheeks.

    Ah... She felt so self-conscious.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed. ¡°However, I need to go to the bathroom now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held her reaction until she heard the rushing water from the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help but bury her head in the pillow.

    Knock, knock.

    Someone was knocking on the door.

    Ye Tianxin quickly tidied her clothes and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Grandmother and Xie Xuning called out to Tianxin at the same time. They had big smiles on their faces as they entered the ward.

    Ye Tianxin greeted them sweetly, ¡°Grandmother, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Xie Xuning was extremely happy. Ye Tianxin calling him ¡®dad¡¯ felt like a tickle on his heart.

    He felt an inexplicable sweetness when he heard it, and that made him extremely happy.

 Chapter 455 - My Tianxin, This Is a True Kissã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 455: My Tianxin, This Is a True Kiss¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, is your health better?¡± Sticking out his head, Yan Ge greeted her.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Brother Yan Ge, I¡¯m much better.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry, that Liu Xu who sshed water on you have been sent back to Capital University,¡± Yan Ge rted.

    How she would be dealt with afterwards wasn¡¯t Yan Ge¡¯s concern.

    However, one thing was certain. Neither Li Qingcang nor Xie Xuning would easily let Liu Xu off the hook.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yan Ge.¡±

    Yan Ge was quick to give Li Qingcang credit. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. These were all arranged by the boss.¡±

    Li Qingcang had just finished taking a shower and came out of the bathroom. He heard Yan Ge¡¯s words and said, ¡°What are you praising me for?¡±

    ¡°For being kind to Tianxin.¡±

    Yan Ge blinked his eyes as he thought, ¡®Boss, since you see that I¡¯m so obedient and sensible, won¡¯t you reward me?

    ¡°Little Tianxin knows I¡¯m the best, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face in front of Xie Xuning.

    He wanted topete with Xie Xuning in terms of spoiling her.

    ¡°Yes, Elder Brother Li is the best.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit Li Qingcang¡¯s little finger, and the tingling sensation, like an electric current, immediately spread throughout his body.

    This was the same feeling that Li Qingcang experienced when he decided to reduce his time alone with Ye Tianxin.

    He was scared that if Ye Tianxin was ced in front of him, he would transform into a beast and grab her.

    ¡°It seems that I have to work harder. Otherwise, in my daughter¡¯s heart, I wouldn¡¯t have any weight at all.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, he looked at Li Qingcang with tant provocation in his eyes.

    The interaction between these two alpha males stunned Yan Ge, and he was afraid that he would identally miss out on some important information.

    ¡°Boss, by the way, this is the military medal you asked me to bring over.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the military medal, and then he directly handed it to Xie Xuning. This was Xie Xuning¡¯s military medal. All subsequent matters needed to be handed over to Xie Xuning to find out what really that year.

    As for Li Qingcang, his arms were nonchntly around Ye Tianxin. They seemed to be really in love.

    ¡°Here, Uncle.¡±

    The brocade box with the military medal didn¡¯t evenst a minute on Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    He immediately handed it to Xie Xuning.

    Yan Ge thought, ¡®Had I known, I would have given it to Xie Xuning directly.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Yan Ge had a lot on his te at present. After Li Qingcang handed over his position as chief instructor of military training to him, he was now in charge of all the freshmen.

    He also found out it difficult to deal with those teenage boys and girls.

    ¡°Brother Yan Ge, fight on.¡±

    Yan Ge cheered him on. ¡°Yep, fight on.¡±

    His heart had long be a vast ocean.

    He would rather return to the army than be the chief instructor of the military training.

    After Yan Ge left, Grandmother said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, if there¡¯s nothing wrong after your physical examination, let¡¯s go back to our hometown.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a good and filial girl, so she naturally agreed with what her grandmother said.

    If her grandmother wanted her to go back, she would go back.

    ¡°Your dad ising with us as well.¡±

    ¡°Also, let¡¯s ask Aunt Zhu why she was talking nonsense.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was also angry. If it weren¡¯t for Aunt Zhu lying back then, their family wouldn¡¯t have been separated for so many years.

 Chapter 456 - Lu Jijun Is Dead!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 456: Lu Jijun Is Dead!¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, are you going back with us? You haven¡¯t seen the new house yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried her best to persuade Li Qingcang to go back with her.

    Ah...to be young and in love... To spend time together 24 hours a day...

    When Li Qingcang was about to answer, Xie Xuning quickly spoke. ¡°Lu Jijun is dead. He was burned alive.¡±

    What?

    Ye Tianxin felt her heart sunk.

    Qin Lili was dead.

    Lu Jijun was dead.

    Why did he have to die at this crucial time?

    ¡°Lu Jijun had pursued my mother before, so I was wondering whether he had something to do with what happened that year. Moreover, he was a doctor, but he went to Shenhai City to start apany. There are a lot of things we¡¯re not aware of.¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s death once again made Ye Tianxin suspicious of Qin Lili¡¯s death. Her death might not have been a suicide.

    It could be murder. Lu Jijun could have killed her.

    It was even possible that Qin Lili knew what happened back then and threatened Lu Jijun, and that caused Lu Jijun to kill her.

    Speaking of which, Ye Tianxin still med herself for herck of foresight.

    If she knew that Qin Lili and Lu Jijun were both key figures in this matter, she would have never agreed to let them be alone in the same room.

    ¡°It is possible. So Xiao Cang might not have time to go back to the Town of Jiameng with us. He has to stay and deal with this matter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. She was a bit reluctant.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You won¡¯t be staying there that long anyway.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and warned cheekily, ¡°Elder Brother Li, you are mine now, so stay away from other women! I will be really sad if I find out.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°I see, little green-eyed monster.¡±

    Xie Xuning saw how intimate Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were, and it was an eyesore for him.

    Why was his family¡¯s princess so smitten with Li Qingcang?

    It was really hard to be a father.

    ¡°Well then, Tianxin, I will ask the doctorter how your health is.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated. She wasn¡¯t going to tell Xie Xuning that she had starred in a movie called ¡°Red Cherry.¡± She wanted to surprise Xie Xuning.

    However, it might shock him instead.

    Shortly after, Qie Wenyang came and assured them that there was no problem with Tianxin¡¯s health. She could be discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°Grandmother, please look after Tianxin for a while.¡±

    Li Qingcang motioned to Qie Wenyang toe out. He wanted to ask Qie Wenyang about Tianxin sleeping under the bed.

    Xie Xuning knew that it concerned Ye Tianxin, so he followed them.

    ¡°Yangzi, I once saw Tianxin sleeping under the hospital bed. Why was that?¡±

    Qie Wenyang replied earnestly, ¡°This may be a certain form of psychological trauma. We don¡¯t know what happened after Tianxin was abducted. So you should be with Tianxin most of the time. You must observe Tianxin¡¯s condition carefully. Any small details might prompt her to recall previous events. Also, she must be feeling extremely unsafe during this time.¡±

    Li Qingcang noted Qie Wenyang¡¯s exnation.

    He wanted to say that it would probably be best to apany Ye Tianxin back to the Town of Jiameng. However, he also knew what Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning would do when they got there, so he didn¡¯t push it.

    ¡°One more thing, there is a condition called smiling depression.¡±

 Chapter 457 - Lu Jijun Is Dead!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 457: Lu Jijun Is Dead!¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang had never heard of this condition, but he knew how serious depression was.

    ¡°With this kind of depression, the patient seems no different from ordinary people, and evenughs more than ordinary people. However, in reality, in their hearts, they are feeling hopeless. Depression manifests in some people, so the people around them pay special attention. However, people with smiling depression don¡¯t seem different on the outside. Yet, its precisely this kind of people who tend to do shocking things.¡±

    As Qie Wenyang went on with his exnation, Xie Xuning¡¯s and Li Qingcang¡¯s expressions became grave.

    Both were soldiers, and Xie Xuning had been in a top position for a long time.

    When people were serious, they could sometimes be domineering.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that Tianxin has such a condition,¡± Qien Wenyang swiftly emphasized. ¡°What I mean is, if you care more about her, she will be better.¡±

    Qie Wenyang didn¡¯t mention that through his brief contact with Ye Tianxin a few times, he found that Ye Tianxin was defensive and that she would be highly on guard from time to time.

    Even though she loved tough, was gentle, and was more considerate than others, these behaviors made Qie Wenyang uneasy.

    He was a doctor, and he minored in psychology.

    He vaguely guessed that Ye Tianxin must have been suffering some kind of psychological trauma.

    She appeared to have recovered from the trauma, but, in reality, she hadn¡¯t.

    She was trying to conceal it especially to those closest to her.

    If this was the case, then one would know that the things she bore mentally were far heavier than what meets the eye.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Qie Wenyang knew that after this, Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning would closely watch over Ye Tianxin. For them, there was nothing more important than Ye Tianxin.

    After Ye Tianxin was discharged from the hospital, Xie Xuning brought Ye Tianxin back to his home, Lang Garden.

    Lang Garden was originally built for Ye Ling.

    Lang Garden was located in a beautiful mountain vi not far from the city.

    The garden was built on the hillside and hidden in a lush forest with blue bricks and white walls.

    ¡°This yard was actually empty most of the time,¡± Xie Xuning said with a hint of sadness in his voice.

    There were housekeepers, gardeners, repairmen, chefs, and more in Lang Garden. Due to Xie Xuning¡¯s work, he didn¡¯t stay at Lang Garden all-year round.

    ¡°In Lang Garden, there is a cherry tree that your mother liked the most. The tree was moved from your courtyard.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t tell Ye Tianxin that the cherry tree grew in front of the window in his study. Sometimes, when he looked up, he could see that tree and imagined that it was Ye Ling¡¯s incarnation.

    The scenery of Lang Garden was extremely beautiful.

    Andscape architect designed it.

    Besides the breathtaking views everywhere, with the changing of the seasons, various flowers grew there.

    ¡°Dad, your yard is so beautiful. Who designed it?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin affectionately and said, ¡°Your mother designed it. She drew the draft, and I asked the designer to bring it to life.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my mother had an eye forndscape architecture.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought of the diary that Ye Ling had written, and the handwriting on the diary was neat and sophisticated.

    ¡°Ling was very smart. She could learn everything in a short time. I once even taught her how to use a gun.¡±

 Chapter 458 - Lang Garden Is Your Homeã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 458: Lang Garden Is Your Home¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    As soon as Ye Ling was mentioned, Xie Xuning started speaking more.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®In the previous life, was Xie Xuning unaware that he had a daughter? Did he die not knowing her?¡¯

    When Xie Xuning was alone at Lang Garden, did he still miss his wife until his death?

    ¡°Then Mom is amazing. I don¡¯t even know how to use a gun.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard this, and he said, ¡°Then I will teach youter.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I will teach you,¡± Li Qingcang chimed in.

    Li Qingcang thought that he shouldn¡¯t give others the opportunity to get close with Ye Tianxin.

    Also, he was nning to teach Ye Tianxin a set of self-defense skills.

    ¡°Okay, I will let Elder Brother Li teach me.¡±

    Xie Xuning then joked, ¡°People say that daughters are inclined towards outsiders. You¡¯re not married yet, but you¡¯re already biased towards him?¡±

    ¡°Dad, why do you say that to me? I¡¯m angry,¡± Ye Tianxin teased Xie Xuning. ¡°I will not show you my mother¡¯s diary.¡±

    As soon as Xie Xuning heard about the diary, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Diary? Where? Show me quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the bookstore.¡± Ye Tianxin rubbed her belly, then said softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Eat first, and then tell me about this diaryter.¡±

    There was an indescribable regret in Xie Xuning¡¯s heart. He tried to suppress it, stretched out his hand, and gently patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°The weather is fine today. We¡¯ll eat at the waterside pavilion.¡±

    A dining area was set up on the waterside pavilion built next to theke. Currently, theke was filled with green lotus leaves.

    After Xie Xuning brought Grandmother and Ye Tianxin to the water pavilion, a staff brought out the prepared lunch.

    The round red sandalwood table was adorned with ssic tableware. The set-up looked as if they were in ancient times.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m an ancient young madam.¡±

    Xie Xuning helped Grandmother to sit down and whispered to Ye Tianxin, ¡°You are the jewel in my palm.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Yeah, I am also the jewel in Mr. Xie¡¯s palm now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still worried that you would call me a pervert.¡±

    Xie Xuning sped his forehead. He took the hot towel and wiped Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands.

    The father and daughter¡¯s reunion was a happy event.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable sadness.

    He missed the most important 10 years of Ye Tianxin¡¯s life. She was a grown young woman when they finally met, which made him feel at a loss more often.

    He had no children.

    Before he learned about Ye Tianxin, he never thought that he would still be a father.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like no one wanted to marry him or suggested that he adopt.

    He refused to do both.

    He had already made a decision. When he died, Lang Garden would be auctioned, and the money would go to charity.

    But now, he thought of keeping Lang Garden and wait for Ye Ling so she could see the courtyard he had built for her.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, think about it. I was a young and beautiful girl who was oddly approached by a middle-aged man. I should be wary, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning had a newfound father-daughter intimacy between them, so when she talked, she wasn¡¯t as conscious as before.

    ¡°You are in a top position, so you probably don¡¯t know how many women disappear every year. Some of them are abducted and brought into the mountains to be fertility machines. Some are forced to sell themselves, while some are killed and their organs are harvested.¡±

 Chapter 459 - Lang Garden Is Your Homeã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 459: Lang Garden Is Your Home¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang nced at each other silently.

    They finally understood why Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t feel safe.

    Where did she hear that news from?

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but stroke Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°Tianxin, where did you hear that fake news?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed. ¡°Elder Brother Li, these aren¡¯t fake news. They¡¯re real cases. Just because you don¡¯t know about it doesn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t happen. In this case, however, they all happened.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I see. My Tianxin is awesome because she knows how to protect herself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, if I really knew how to protect myself, I wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped. I feel like I am hopelessly stupid!¡±

    Lu Jijun was a liar.

    He lied to Ye Tianxin the whole time in her past life. Even until she died, she thought that Lu Jijun was her biological father.

    ¡°I was thinking, if I had asked if you knew Ye Ling when we were in the elevator at that time, perhaps we¡ªI as your father and you as my daughter¡ªwould have met a long time ago.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, Ye Tianxin froze. She pondered on Xie Xuning¡¯s question in her heart.

    If Xie Xuning did ask her in the elevator, what would she say or do?

    The first thing she might have done was to urge him to take a DNA test with her. That was the most sensible thing to do, right?

    ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps, I might have called the police to report you,¡± Ye Tianxin joked.

    Ye Tianxin was eating heartily. Lang Garden had great chefs.

    The dishes were all Ye Ling¡¯s favorite cuisine from her hometown.

    YeTianxin was very happy to taste each dish.

    Looking at Xie Xuning, she noticed that he had not eaten anything.

    He put a slice of the delicious crispy roasted meat into Grandmother¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Mom, Ling mentioned before that you¡¯re a good cook. Taste them, and see if the food suits your appetite.¡±

    ¡°The food suits my appetite. I like them.¡±

    Grandmother ate happily. Nothing could make her any happier than witnessing a man truly loving her granddaughter.

    ¡°Tianxin, eat slowly.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw that Ye Tianxin had eaten a lot and couldn¡¯t help but worry that Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach would ache.

    ¡°But it¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang sadly. He returned her gaze helplessly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything yesterday. Eating too much greasy food all of a sudden isn¡¯t good for your stomach.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pouted her lips.

    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Are you really that hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She also thought it was weird.

    She wondered why she felt so hungry today...

    Was it because of her good mood?

    When someone was in a good mood, they had the tendency to eat a lot of food without noticing it, right?

    ¡°Then have some more.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but curse Lu Jijun in his heart. He really was a psycho.

    Ye Tianxin ate another bowl of white rice and drank a bowl of soup.

    After putting down the bowl of soup, she touched her belly. It was very round and bulging.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I feel like I might get so fat then turn into a ball.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to yfully pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek. ¡°Even if you get that fat, I¡¯ll still like you.¡±

    ¡°Does it feel nice to the touch?¡± Ye Tianxin grinned.

    Seeing that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had such a good rtionship, Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was filled with both sorrow and sweetness. He couldn¡¯t keep himself from saying something that ruined the vibe.

 Chapter 460 - In the Whole World, I Like Only Himã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 460: In the Whole World, I Like Only Him¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, there is something Dad wants to tell you.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s tone made Li Qingcang¡¯s heart tense up.

    Why did he have a bad feeling about this?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning worriedly.

    Xie Xuning spoke with great difficulty, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I had arade in arms before. At the time, we made a pact that if we had a son and a daughter, they would marry. Unexpectedly, his family gave birth to a son. I only have you as a daughter...¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was appalled upon hearing Xie Xuning¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°You set me up for marriage even before I was born?¡±

    Xie Xuning was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. We agreed that if you two liked each other, then we wouldn¡¯t keep you from pursuing a rtionship and would be happy to see you get married. However, if you didn¡¯t fall for each other, that would be fine too.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt conflicted. When Ye Ling died, he had been alone since. How could he have a daughter? Naturally, the pact he made at that time was meaningless.

    At present, he had recognized Ye Tianxin and would definitely introduce her to the entire Xie familyter.

    The matter couldn¡¯t be concealed. What if hisrade in arms came to visit him with his son?

    ¡°Then Mr. Xie, you must reject this matter.¡± Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, and their fingers interlocked. ¡°If someone has to apany me for the rest of my life, then he is no other than Li Qingcang. It can only be him.¡±

    A surge of excitement filled Li Qingcang¡¯s heart.

    Like turbulent waves hitting the reefs on the shore, he felt an indescribable sense of joy.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were slightly watery, and he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to touch his face.

    When he was in the hospital ward and he confessed to Ye Tianxin, he was worried that she had already set her sights on someone and would reject him.

    He didn¡¯t expect to find out that she liked him.

    And now, her heart was full of him.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t think that Li Qingcang was too old for her. She simply liked him for him.

    Being loved was one of the best feelings in the world. It was refreshing.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± After Li Qingcang uttered ¡®uncle¡¯, he felt it was wrong and quickly said, ¡°Father-inw, please allow me to date Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning was angry, and there was an unfathomable expression on his handsome face.

    Had he found his daughter earlier, what would she have to do with that rascal Li Qingcang?

    ¡°There is no problem with you dating her. I won¡¯t get in your way. I¡¯m not that kind of parent. However, there is one thing... Tianxin will not get married until she reaches adulthood. Until then, you and Tianxin will keep distance.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t quite understand. What distance?

    Could it be that they couldn¡¯t hold hands?

    Couldn¡¯t kiss?

    Couldn¡¯t...

    ¡°Tianxin, you too. You like him, and I have no objections.¡± When Xie Xuning spoke to Ye Tianxin, his voice was soft and gentle. ¡°In the future, you will meet many people, and you also have your own dreams to fulfill...¡±

    Xie Xuning wanted to add, ¡®You may find that people of the same age have much more inmon.¡¯

    Sandwiched between Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin was in a dilemma.

    Of course, she knew that Xie Xuning would be a little apprehensive of Li Qingcang, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so straightforward.

    ¡°Dad, in the whole world, I like only him.¡±

 Chapter 461 - In The Whole World, I Only Like Youã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 461: In The Whole World, I Only Like You¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning was overwhelmed by Ye Tianxin¡¯s remark.

    Ye Tianxin continued, ¡°Dad, there may be other men who are better than Elder Brother Li, but these men have nothing to do with me, because I like only him. No matter how good others are, they have nothing to do with me...¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Dad, I understand your worries. Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for my own decisions.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s palm was warm. He felt loved.

    It was really a blessing to be trusted by someone they loved.

    ¡°Father-inw, in the entire world, I like only Tianxin,¡± Li Qingcang said firmly. His face was serious as he reiterated, ¡°The only one I like is her.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Tianxin¡¯s age¡ªshe was still a minor¡ªLi Qingcang would have the urge to take Ye Tianxin to the city office to secure a marriage certificate so she could be his wife.

    ¡°I will wait patiently¡ªwait for Tianxin to be of age and wait for you to agree to let Tianxin marry me,¡± Li Qingcang dered.

    In Li Qingcang¡¯s mind, ¡®It¡¯s just two years. It won¡¯t be that long.¡¯

    He had been waiting for these two decades. Two years would go by swiftly.

    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to be like this, or else your brother-inw would think I¡¯m bullying you when the timees.¡±

    Xie Xuning pretended to be magnanimous on the surface, but he was still very angry. If Ye Tianxin had been raised by him, she wouldn¡¯t have been this besotted and easily swayed.

    Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s side. She said, ¡°Dad, you were obviously bullying Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°You brat.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin retorted to Xie Xuning, not only was he not angry, but he also shed a rare smile.

    ¡°He wants to marry you. So what if I bully him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted and said softly, ¡°No matter what, you are not allowed to bully Elder Brother Li in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you are my daughter. You have the final say.¡± Xie Xuning gave in.

    After finding out that he had a daughter, Xie Xuning would agree to her wishes, even to the smallest of things.

    After the meal, Xie Xuning, Ye Tianxin, and Grandmother got directly on the ne. Watching Ye Tianxin gradually disappearing, Li Qingcang stood at the entrance, and his heart was full of sorrow.

    He must treat Tianxin better in the future so that Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t be the most important man in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    It had begun. Li Qingcang and his father-inw werepeting for Ye Tianxin¡¯s affection.

    This was Xie Xuning¡¯s second trip to Jiameng Town. Along the way, looking at the scenery, Xie Xuning was serene¡ªa state he hadn¡¯t been in a long time.

    He was sitting in the passenger seat, and he kept looking at Ye Tianxin and Grandmother. He looked anxious. He was worried that Ye Tianxin and Grandmother would disappear at any moment.

    He had always been very resolute. The sense of loss and gain had made him fearful.

    He was scared that he would not find his beloved by his side the moment he turned around or looked away.

    ¡°Dad, what are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin noticed Xie Xuning staring at her.

    Since getting on the ne, Xie Xuning had been on the watch.

    ¡°Looking at you and Mom,¡± Xie Xuning replied with a gentle smile.

    Xie Xuning sat on the co-pilot¡¯s seat and whispered, ¡°Because I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m worried that this isn¡¯t real.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so cute.¡±

    In fact, Ye Tianxin understood how Xie Xuning felt. Like him, she was also afraid that everything was just a dream.

 Chapter 462 - That Face Was Simply Her Nightmareã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 462: That Face Was Simply Her Nightmare¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    She was scared.

    She was afraid of waking up from this beautiful dream. She was afraid to find that she had nothing.

    ¡°I am a man and over 40 years old, yet you say I am cute. It¡¯s a strange description, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    After the car drove through the expressway, it arrived at Jiameng Town via the national highway. This season, Jiameng Town was full of green mountains and blue waters. The streets of the old city were very narrow, and it was impossible for cars to drive into the Old City.

    Ye Tianxin, along with Grandmother and Xie Xuning, walked into the Old City.

    ¡°I remember that there used to be households selling wine here.¡±

    Grandmother nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the family built a new house and sold the old one.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    The original pub had be a store selling small ethnic cloth bags and jewelry, while the speakers at the door were ying thetest pop music.

    When someone saw Ye Tianxin and her grandmother, they greeted them.

    Grandmother greeted them back.

    Xie Xuning had only visited this small town once, but everything in it was deeply engraved in his heart.

    The ancient town of Jiameng hadn¡¯t changed much, and most of its old residents were still there.

    The wooden buildings in the ancient town of Jiameng weren¡¯t very chic and weren¡¯t to the liking of the young people, so they had a new town built next to it.

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin, let¡¯s go find Ye Guoliang and his wife first.¡±

    Upon arriving at Jiameng Town, the first people Xie Xuning wanted to see was naturally Ye Guoliang and his wife. He thought that Ye Ling and her mother were dead because they told him so.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Guoliang was also Ye Youran¡¯s father. Their home was in Xin City.

    Ye Guoliang had been working out of town. They heard that he was a chauffeur, and he rarely returned to Jiameng Town.

    Zhu Dongmei was the only one who was busy at home. After Ye Youran¡¯s ident, although Zhu Dongmei was depressed for a while, she managed to bounce back and operated this small shop.

    When Ye Tianxin¡¯s family arrived, Zhu Dongmei was sitting with a few women, ying mahjong.

    ¡°Zhu Dongmei.¡±

    Grandmother was very angry. Obviously, she was alive, so why did Zhu Dongmei tell Xie Xuning that she was dead?

    Zhu Dongmei turned her head, looked at Grandmother, and said, ¡°Auntie, you and Tianxin are back. Tianxin was admitted to college. Didn¡¯t you two move out?¡±

    ¡°In 1988, why did you tell Xie Xuning that Ling and I were dead?¡±

    Grandmother couldn¡¯t help it, because Ye Guoliang and Zhu Dongmei¡¯s lies had caused Ye Tianxin to be fatherless for more than 10 years.

    Zhu Dongmei looked at Xie Xuning. Her chubby face immediately turned pale.

    She bit the bullet and stammered, ¡°Who...who is he? I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    No, she knew him.

    She not only knew him.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s face was her nightmare.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I recognize you. Back then, you and your husband said that Ling was dead!¡±

    The other yers all looked at Zhu Dongmei in unison. Zhu Dongmei blushed and said, ¡°Ling was already dead.¡±

    ¡°What about me? When did I die? Why am I not informed?¡±

    When Zhu Dongmei heard Grandmother say this, she said, ¡°Mother, did I ever say that you were dead? Why do you believe this stranger and not me?¡±

    ¡°In 1988, I came to Jiameng Town and stayed in the small courtyard for three days. In addition to the three days¡¯ food expenses, I also gave you 30,000 yuan.¡±

    At that time, having 10,000 yuan was quite remarkable.

    Of course, Zhu Dongmei wouldn¡¯t refuse 30,000 yuan.

 Chapter 463 - That Face Was Simply Her Nightmareã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 463: That Face Was Simply Her Nightmare¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Who said you gave us 30,000? Where¡¯s your proof?¡±

    Grandmother was so angry that she stepped forward and pped Zhu Dongmei¡¯s face.

    ¡°This house is the proof. I mean, how could you suddenly have the money to renovate this house? Dare to bet that you were leeching off me and my family?¡±

    Zhu Dongmei was extremely humiliated after being pped in front of so many people.

    She yelled hysterically, ¡°So what if I did say it? Are you going to kill me?¡±

    Zhu Dongmei looked like a madwoman, but she didn¡¯t care about that much. They shouldn¡¯t even think about making her return the money.

    ¡°Who instructed you to say that back then?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Among all the people, Ye Tianxin was the calmest.

    Zhu Dongmei was choked. She thought about it for a while, then replied, ¡°It¡¯s a man with the surname Lu.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun?¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin had vaguely guessed before that Lu Jijun was involved, coldness instantly spread through her heart when Zhu Dongmei confirmed it.

    What was Lu Jijun¡¯s purpose for doing such a thing?

    ¡°What did he tell you back then?¡±

    Zhu Dongmei replied, ¡°He told us both that if someone asks us if we know about Ling, tell them she¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Xie Xuning asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We just did what he said anyway. I don¡¯t know much about other things.¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped her grandmother. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, if she was Xie Xuning , since she was already here, she wouldn¡¯t stay quiet about such issues. She would ask their neighbors and other people who knew and interacted with Ye Ling.

    ¡°Who gave you the ashes? Him too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was him. He paid us to repair the grave.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought about it again. ¡®I have been here several times... Three times...¡¯

    Zhu Dongmei replied directly. So many years had passed anyway, and nothing had happened to disrupt her peaceful life. Thus, this man definitely couldn¡¯t force her to return the money.

    Besides, she had no money and only had one life. Since a beggar would never go bankrupt, she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Zhu Dongmei, God is always watching over you. You have done this despicable thing that destroys your conscience. Are you really not afraid of retribution?¡±

    Grandmother was trembling in anger. Because of her greedy nephew and niece-inw, Ye Tianxin¡¯s whole life was ruined!

    Ye Tianxin was afraid that her grandmother would have a fit, so she quickly stretched out her hand and gently stroked her grandmother¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grandmother, rx. Don¡¯t stress yourself for this insignificant person. Even if they got it, they won¡¯t make much money.¡±

    If they were really afraid of retribution, why would they do such a thing?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Zhu Dongmei snort, and she said solemnly, ¡°Who said we can¡¯t make a fortune? Let me tell you, Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t you know? We still have a house in Shenhai City, and it¡¯s worth 10 million!¡±

    Ye Guoliang and Shenhai City, these two keywords have been shing in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind.

    The problem was that she had lived in Shenhai City for so long, but she had never seen Ye Guoliang.

    ¡°I must say, Aunt Zhu, you shouldn¡¯t bluff. If you had a house in Shenhai City, would you still be here living in this small stand? You would have gone to Shenhai City to be a wealthy madam long ago!¡±

    Ye Tianxin mocked Zhu Dongmei unceremoniously. She knew that Zhu Dogmei would only talk when she lost her rationality. Only then she would revealpromising information.

 Chapter 464 - That Face Was Her Nightmareã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 464: That Face Was Her Nightmare¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    That was the first time Ye Tianxin had heard of this house in Shenhai City.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m lying? I will show you the photo.¡±

    Zhu Dongmei turned around, walked into the room, took out a bunch of photos, and showed them to Ye Tianxin one by one.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it? Eat your heart out, Tianxin! Being admitted to Capital University isn¡¯t something to get envious of. You can¡¯t afford this house even if you work all your life.¡±

    One of the photos caught Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes, and she smiled coldly.

    ¡°Aunt Zhu, you might not have looked at this photo carefully. Look, there¡¯s a woman in the mirror in this photo. Perhaps my uncle has another family in Shenhai City? He possibly has a son. It¡¯s no wonder that my uncle didn¡¯te back even after such a big incident. It must be because Uncle didn¡¯t care... Poor you. Yet you thought this house belongs to you? Perhaps, a mistress and a bastard are living in your house...¡±

    Zhu Dongmei looked at the photos carefully. She had looked at the house before and barely saw the details in these photos.

    Upon closer examination, there was indeed a figure of a young and charming woman in the mirror of the dressing table in the bedroom.

    Could it be that Ye Guoliang really had a family in the city?

    Aunt Zhu walked into the room immediately, took out her phone, and called Ye Guoliang.

    ¡°Ye Guoliang, buy a train ticket. I want to go there.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know what Ye Guoliang had said, but Aunt Zhu insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want toe over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning nced at each other. If Ye Guoliang and Zhu Dongmei were involved in the incident, then the matter wouldn¡¯t be settled quickly.

    All these incidents were too much of a coincidence.

    Just when Xie Xuning proposed to do a DNA test, Lu Jijun, who had always been at a distance, suddenly appeared. His appearance had put Ye Tianxin on the cusp.

    ¡°Aunt Zhu, you better pray that Uncle does not have another family. If he has one, then this will be your retribution for bbering nonsense.¡±

    Ye Tianxin finished speaking, then helped her grandmother and Xie Xuning back to the newly built house.

    A team of engineers worked on the newly built house, and even the decorations were very low-key.

    Ye Tianxin and her grandmother walked into the gate. They thought they were in the wrong ce.

    When the house was rebuilt, the original features were preserved to a great extent, such as the trees in the courtyard.

    The newly renovated small courtyard still had remnants of its original design but emitted a different vibe.

    ¡°Grandmother, do you like it?¡±

    The old woman nodded. ¡°I like it.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to live in a new house?

    She was old and wasn¡¯t physically strong that the young Ye Tianxin always rushed to the front.

    It was all right now. With Xie Xuning, he would take the lead about these matters in the future.

    ¡°Grandmother, this house has just been renovated, and it has quite a strong smell. We might have to keep it open for a while before we can move in. However, we can put things in first, then invite people for a small gathering.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grandmother already had in mind who to invite when they arrived.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is a lucky day. We will go to the market to buy groceries tomorrow, then invite a cook to prepare the dishes. Our family hasn¡¯t had a happy event for a long time. Take this opportunity to make things lively, and, perhaps, Ling mighte back.¡±

 Chapter 465 - Driven Mad with Jealousy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 465: Driven Mad with Jealousy (1)</h4>

    As the family of three could not move into their newly renovated house, they decided to rent an apartment for the time being.

    Ye Tianxin walked ahead with her grandmother, and on their way up the stairs, they bumped into Wu Can. She was dressed to kill and was coincidentally making her way down the stairs.

    When Wu Can noticed Ye Tianxin, she couldn¡¯t help but jibe at her, ¡°Oh my, look who we¡¯ve got here? Isn¡¯t this our ace student from Capital University? Are you returning home after making it big?¡±

    ¡°Madam Wu, that sounds a little salty, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wu Can was instantly stunned by Ye Tianxin¡¯s rebuttal. However, she knew that this was not something surprising, since Ye Tianxin was never a pushover.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to trifle with and was not the least pleasant.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have made it into Capital University had it not been for Shi¡¯s tutge.¡±

    However, Ye Tianxin merely stared at Wu Can and chuckled before she retorted, ¡°Madam Wu, aren¡¯t you embarrassed by what you¡¯ve said? I pity Di Shanshi for having a mother like you. I¡¯d advise you to exercise restraint. Otherwise, with that fiery temper of yours, no girl would be willing to marry into your household.¡±

    Xie Xuning was observing Wu Can throughout the exchange as he stood behind Ye Tianxin, and the more he looked at her, the more familiar he found her to be.

    ¡°Madam, did you, by chance, work in the police station¡¯s Household Registration Department in the past?¡±

    Wu Can was stunned upon hearing Xie Xuning¡¯s question, for she could not recognize him at all.

    After all, it was difficult to recall the face of a person whom one had only met once.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Can acknowledged swiftly.

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but reply gravely, ¡°Then may I remind you of your response when I came to seek you out in August 1988? You told me that both Ye Ling and her mother were dead!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words unlocked the trove of memories that were long forgotten by Wu Can.

    Vivid memories of that very year shed across Wu Can¡¯s mind, and her face instantly darkened.

    shbacks inevitably began to y in her mind. Back then, Ye Ling had returned from the Capital, where the university she was attending was located. She exuded elegance with every move and had a keen eye for fashion. Beyond these, she was also a doctor with an endearing personality. Even Wu Can¡¯s husband often praised Ye Ling for her lovely looks and kind heart.

    ¡®Men couldn¡¯t care less about the identity of the father of Ye Ling¡¯s child. They are only focused on how beautiful and charming she is,¡¯ Wu Can thought.

    Ye Ling was as gorgeous and striking as a rose, and all the men in town inevitably fell for her charms.

    As Ye Ling was a med student, Mayor Zhai invited her to work in the town¡¯s health center.

    Back then, men who wanted to get into her good books flocked over to the health center to help out with tasks like painting the wall and nting trees.

    There was an endless stream of men who buzzed around her like bees and who willingly submit to her.

    Wu Can was often jealous about this.

    Mayor Zhai had thought that Wu Can was mad and even criticized her for being jealous of a pregnantdy.

    Men had no idea how aggressive women were towards their own kind.

    During that time, the people in town seemed to have lost their minds.

    Men helped Ye Ling out without a word ofint and were constantly at her service.

    Children would gather at the health center every single day to listen to Ye Ling¡¯s stories.

    Jealousy grew uncontrobly in Wu Can¡¯s heart like a weed.

    Eventually, when someone came up to her and offered her a proposition, she epted it without further thought.

    ¡°A loose and fickle woman like Ye Ling doesn¡¯t deserve to be idolized by men,¡± she concluded.

    The terms that were offered to Wu Can were too attractive for her to resist.

    Besides, all that she needed to do was simply utter a line.

    However, little did Wu Can expect that piece of paper and her words to change the fates of many others.

 Chapter 466 - Driven Mad with Jealousy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 466: Driven Mad with Jealousy (2)</h4>

    ¡°That happened a long time ago. I¡¯ve already forgotten about it.¡±

    Wu Can¡¯s hesitation was a clear indication to Xie Xuning that she, in fact, remembered what she had said to him.

    Xie Xuning balled up his fights tightly, and his heart was in his mouth.

    As a military man, he naturally exuded a different aura from the average man. Initially, he had intentionally restrained himself so that he could better integrate into the Town of Jiameng.

    However, he could no longer hold himself back upon hearing what Wu Can had said.

    Although Wu Can was on the upper tread of the stairs, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of oppression.

    Flustered, she quickly groped onto the handrails for support, and a look of panic shed across her face.

    ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯ve got stuff to do,¡± she muttered.

    However, Ye Tianxin had no intention of letting her off so easily, and she instantly grabbed hold of Wu Can¡¯s hand.

    ¡®No wonder Wu Can is so hostile towards me. She must be acting out of guilt,¡¯ she concluded.

    ¡°Madam Wu, please rify the matters before you leave,¡± Ye Tianxin insisted.

    Now, everything was as clear as day. Other than Ye Guoliang and his wife, Wu Can was certainly one of the parties involved in the matter back then.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what on earth are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Wu Can yelled.

    Ye Tianxin had locked her grip around Wu Can¡¯s arm and threw her into aplete state of panic. Wu Can knew that she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain her marriage with Mayor Zhai if he came to know of what she had done back then.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go until you¡¯ve made yourself clear! I¡¯ll go look for Mayor Zhai if you don¡¯t exin yourself.¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s threats, Wu Can gave her a hard shove out of desperation.

    While Ye Tianxin was mentally prepared, she still staggered under the force of the push and fell backwards.

    Her grandmother, who was standing behind her all along, quickly reached out her arms to support her.

    However, the momentum of the force was too great, and both of them toppled backwards.

    Thankfully, Xie Xuning managed to react quickly and grabbed hold of them with his arms.

    Both Ye Tianxin and her grandmother were badly shaken.

    While the stairs weren¡¯t steep, they would certainly sustain serious injuries if they were to fall from the push.

    ¡°Wu Can, what are you doing?¡± Mayor Zhai hollered when he witnessed what had happened.

    Shocked by his yelling, Wu Can¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she crumpled to the ground when her knees inevitably caved in.

    There was only one thought screaming at her in her mind.

    ¡®I¡¯m done for...

    ¡®I¡¯m done for...

    ¡®It¡¯s all over now...,¡¯ she thought dazedly.

    ¡°Mayor Zhai, many years ago, your wife, Madam Wu, did something that caused me to be separated from my father for decades.¡±

    Mayor Zhai frowned as he listened to Ye Tianxin¡¯s recount. He had nned to have a chat with Ye Tianxin when he heard that she had returned to the Town of Jiameng.

    He had intended to get her to talk some sense into Di Shanshi, who had changed drastically after graduating from college.

    Di Shanshi never took any money from his family to pay for his college tuition fees, and Mayor Zhai couldn¡¯t help but worry for his son¡¯s future.

    As Di Shanshi was in love with Ye Tianxin, Mayor Zhai felt certain that he would listen to her advice.

    Little did he expect his wife to shove Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Wu Can, what on earth did you do back then?¡± Mayor Zhai roared, and his anger made his temples pulse.

    When Wu Can raised her head, tears were already streaming down her cheeks, and she had a look of resentment on her face.

    ¡°What have I done? All I did was to tell this man that both Ye Ling and her mother were dead when he came to look for her.¡±

    Mayor Zhai immediately stomped up to Wu Can and raised his arm in a bid to strike her across the cheek. But ultimately, he couldn¡¯t seem to bring himself to do it.

 Chapter 467 - Driven Mad with Jealousyã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 467: Driven Mad with Jealousy¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Wu Can, are you still human? Ye Ling was your savior. If Ye Ling hadn¡¯t saved you, both you and your baby would¡¯ve been dead by now!¡±

    Wu Can raised her face and looked at Mayor Zhai indifferently. She said sarcastically, ¡°So because she saved my life, I should give her my man?¡±

    Mayor Zhai¡¯s chest hurt from anger. After being together for so many years, he couldn¡¯t believe that Wu Can was that kind of person.

    ¡°Because you were jealous for some outrageous reason, you ruined her entire life? Wu Can, Ye Ling and I were innocent back then. Ye Ling was a bright and upright woman. She was magnanimous, kind, and pure-hearted. How could she do something like snatch someone else¡¯s man? But you really disappointed me. I now understand why Shi doesn¡¯t want to be in this family. You¡¯re more corrupt and disgusting than I thought!¡±

    Wu Can burst into tears, and she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Yes, everything is good about Ye Ling, and I¡¯m the evil one. You and Ye Ling were flirting in the hospital every day. Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Mayor Zhai couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°Who was flirting with her? Ye Ling and I, in order to avoid rumors, had never been alone together. In the hospital, so many people were watching. What could I do? Also, Ye Ling was a pregnant woman at the time. Was I such a scumbag as to neglect my own wife who had just given birth and kiss up to another pregnant woman?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were able to piece together the truth from the words of Wu Can and Mayor Zhai.

    ¡°You scum surnamed Zhai, own up to what you did! Didn¡¯t she always go to your office?¡± Wu Can shot back.

    ¡°She came there once. She told me that she could no longer work in the hospital. She said that she received a telegram from a friend saying that her husband wasn¡¯t dead! She was going to find her husband, and she asked me to find someone to take over her job as soon as possible. It¡¯s just a typical job turnover. Why did you find it shady? Wu Can, it¡¯s okay for you to doubt me, but why are you talking nonsense? If nobody hade to confront you today, would you have concealed it for the rest of your life? Wouldn¡¯t your conscience bother you? Was your conscience...was it eaten by a dog?¡±

    ¡°So this is all my fault.¡± Wu Can stood up, and she red at Ye Tianxin viciously. ¡°No woman surnamed Ye is good. Ye Tianxin and her mother have the same virtues¡ªif you could call them that. Both are b*tches!¡±

    Wu Can¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother, who had always been nonchnt, stretch out her hand and p Wu Can¡¯s face.

    ¡°My daughter practiced medicine to save others, did good, and was virtuous. She had no guilty conscience. How about you?¡±

    Wu Can looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother angrily. ¡°Your daughter is a sl*t! She came back home pregnant with another married man¡¯s bastard. You think I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Wu Can, you watch...you watch...watch yourself lose everything you have.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in Xie Xuning¡¯s mind, but at the moment, she wanted to tear Wu Can apart.

    ¡°This gentleman, can you tell me when my wife received the telegram?¡±

    Xie Xuning wanted to know if this was before or after Qie Wang came to town.

    He and Qie Wang had been friends for decades. He really hoped that Qie Wang didn¡¯t conceal something about Ye Ling from him.

 Chapter 468 - Could He and Linlang Meet Again in This Lifetime?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 468: Could He and Ling Meet Again in This Lifetime?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°At the end of June, she seemed to have received a telegram not long after she was out of postpartum confinement,¡± Mayor Zhai said softly. ¡°Because I heard her say that her husband had died, I didn¡¯t want to ask too much about the specifics. She didn¡¯t want to say anything anyway. So when she said she was leaving, I agreed.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    He turned around and asked Grandmother.

    ¡°Mom, did Ling evere back after leaving at the end of June?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t return.¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s voice was particrly hoarse. She had never thought that in a small and peaceful town, so many people had vicious thoughts.

    At the end of June in 1988, after Ye Ling received a telegram, she packed up her things and left Jiameng Town.

    After that, she never came back.

    ¡°Later, Lu Jijun said once that he wanted to pick up Tianxin. I refused. I didn¡¯t let her go with him. That day, he took me and Tianxin to the city and bought clothes for Tianxin.¡±

    More than 10 years had passed by, yet every time she spoke about it, a wound in her heart seemed to be reopened.

    The old wound hadn¡¯t healed yet, and now there were new ones.

    ¡°Later, the townspeople said that Ling was gone and asked me to im the corpse. I took Tianxin with me at the time, thinking that if that was really Ling, no matter what, I had to let Tianxin see her mother for thest time. If I had known... If I had known that you woulde, I wouldn¡¯t have let those people talk nonsense, and I wouldn¡¯t have left...¡±

    The mistakes those peoplemitted intentionally or unintentionally caused the three of them to lose precious time together.

    ¡°Alright, Grandmother, it¡¯s okay. There has been no news about my mother. I think that no news is the best news. She must be living in a certain corner of the world. Maybe, one day, she wille back.¡±

    Ye Tianxinforted her grandmother, but she couldn¡¯tfort Xie Xuning.

    She knew that Xie Xuning was ambivalent.

    But what could she say?

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin, I¡¯ll go out and make a phone call.¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help it. He had to ask Qie Wang again.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked to the yard. He stood under the old pear tree and stretched out his hand to touch its hanging branch. There were pears among the green leaves above his head, symbolizing the joy of harvest.

    Xie Xuning clutched his chest while gasping for breath. A sensation of pain, like a tide, almost overwhelmed him.

    His Ling, his good Ling, why were their fates star-crossed?

    Could he and Ling meet again in this lifetime?

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m in Jiameng Town now.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice had a rare calmness to it.

    Qie Wang sensed that something was wrong from Xie Xuning¡¯s voice.

    ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Ling isn¡¯t dead. She must be alive.¡±

    Qie Wang sighed and said, ¡°Xuning, I am going to do a DNA test for you again. This time, I am going to do it myself. As soon as you get back, we¡¯ll do it again.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to do it,¡± Xie Xuning refused.

    Ye Tianxin was his daughter. She must be his daughter.

    His intuition wasn¡¯t wrong about this.

    As for the DNA test, he didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. He didn¡¯t want to know.

    From the day she was born, Ye Tianxin was his daughter.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, don¡¯t be stubborn. You are from the Xie family. Just because you don¡¯t want a DNA test, it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t push for it.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Could He and Linlang Meet Again in This Lifetime?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 469: Could He and Ling Meet Again in This Lifetime?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°No, my daughter doesn¡¯t need other people¡¯s recognition. She only needs mine.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hand gently stroked the trunk. This time, he would stick to it.

    Qie Wang was extremely helpless. ¡°Xuning, I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯m not a bad person. I really didn¡¯t lie to you at the time.¡±

    ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t lie to me... Someone else did. However, Qie Wang, you must seriously think about it. In the past, who else, besides you, knew about you going to Jiameng Town?¡±

    Qie Wang was dumbfounded when asked abruptly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Then you think about it carefully. Think about what went wrong.¡±

    Xie Xuning hung up. He believed that Qie Wang wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    Then, who was the culprit?

    Judging from all the apparent evidence so far, Lu Jijun did all these things.

    Could Lu Jijun have such influence and power?

    To make Wu Can do such a thing, someone might be behind Lu Jijun.

    Now that Lu Jijun was dead, it was a pity that Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t be able to question him.

    ¡°I will think about it,¡± Qie Wang replied.

    Qie Wang hung up and returned to the suite.

    He looked at Li Zhiwei without even blinking. Li Zhiwei was uneasy under Qie Wang¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Brother Wang, why do you look at me that way?¡± Li Zhiwei asked uneasily. ¡°You bizarrely said a bunch of thingsst night. What do you mean by them?¡±

    Qie Wang sat opposite Li Zhiwei. He picked up the coffee cup in front of him and took a sip.

    ¡°Zhiwei, did you really not have anything to do with the incidents back then?¡±

    Qie Wang still didn¡¯t believe it. No matter from which aspect, Li Zhiwei would benefit from doing those things.

    Li Zhiwei was confused.

    ¡°Brother Wang, why are you spouting such nonsense?¡±

    Qie Wang sighed deeply. He thought, ¡®Li Zhiwei didn¡¯t really do any of those things, right?¡¯

    There were no hints of guilt on her face.

    ¡°Xuning¡¯s wife, Ye Ling, didn¡¯t seem to have died, and someone deliberately concealed it back then...¡±

    Li Zhiwei eximed, ¡°Brother Wang, what did you say? You mean Ling is still alive? Then Brother Xuning must be losing his mind right now!¡±

    Li Zhiwei was shocked, then murmured to herself, ¡°No wonder Xuning told me not to wait for him and to marry somebody else.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who could be so evil to cause Xuning to live in pain and regret for the past 20 years...¡±

    Qie Wang wondered what kind of life Xie Xuning had lived in the past 10 years... He was willing to take great pains to find the culprit, then cut open their heart to see if it was ck.

    ¡°So, Brother Wang, are you suspicious of me? Do you think I did it?¡± Li Zhiwei understood in hindsight.

    Qie Wang didn¡¯t deny it and exined, ¡°Because, no matter from which aspect, you have the motive for doing such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Because if I seeded, I would benefit the most... Brother Xuning might marry me, right?¡± Li Zhi smiled bitterly and gently stroked the edge of the coffee cup with her fingertips. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. If I really wanted to separate them, I wouldn¡¯t have persuaded my parents to call off the marriage. Brother Wang, I know you won¡¯t believe me, but, although I loved Brother Xuning more than 10 years ago, I really can¡¯t tell the difference. Do I love him? Or do I love my persistence towards this ¡®love¡¯? Or perhaps I¡¯m afraid of change!¡±

 Chapter 470 - Could He and Linlang Meet Again in This Lifetime?ã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 470: Could He and Ling Meet Again in This Lifetime?¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    As Li Zhiwei spoke, her eyes were full of grief.

    Her eyes were filled with bitterness.

    Tears welled in her eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I loved him so much. How could I do something to make him sad? Brother Wang, you have no idea how much I resented Ye Ling in my heart when I saw Brother Xuning. Why did she take her own life for love? Why did she leave Brother Xuning to live in this world alone? Does she know how painful it is to live alone?¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, since this matter has nothing to do with you, then forgive me for being narrow-minded and suspicious,¡± Qie Wang sincerely apologized. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xuning won¡¯t easily let this go. I can only hope that Ye Ling is safe wherever she is. Otherwise, I¡¯m scared that Xuning will go crazy.¡±

    Qie Wang would never forget that time when Xie Xuning learned that Ye Ling died and was buried. He used his bare hands to dig her grave.

    His fingertips were full of blood.

    He could not bear to recall how angry and desperate Xie Xuning was at that time.

    Qie Wang was afraid that if Li Zhiwei was involved¡ªor worse, the mastermind¡ªwith Xie Xuning¡¯s temper, he would not think twice on killing Li Zhiwei.

    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t.

    Qie Wang breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I understand, Brother Wang, that you would naturally suspect me. I really understand,¡± Li Zhiwei assured Qie Wang. ¡°I also hope that Brother Xuning emerges from the dark ce he is in as soon as possible. Bless him.¡± Li Zhiwei held up her coffee cup while speaking calmly. Then she spoke again, ¡°Brother Wang, at my age, if I go on a blind date, will I still be sought-after? Will my only options be bald old men?¡±

    ¡°Howe? You¡¯re still vivacious and beautiful. If you want to go on blind dates, I will look out for you,¡± Qie Wang said briskly.

    ¡°Then I will have to trouble you, Brother Wang.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s takeaway from his meeting with Li Zhiwei was she had nothing to do with Ye Ling¡¯s case.

    Very good... He was really worried that Li Zhiwei was the culprit. If that was the case, it would be troublesome.

    ¡°You¡¯re already calling me brother, so what¡¯s the trouble?¡±

    Qie Wang shed a dazzling smile.

    He sincerely hoped that Li Zhiwei would have her own happy ending instead of blindly devoting herself to Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was only meant for Ye Ling.

    His heart was made of stone.

    It couldn¡¯t be tamed.

    ¡°It seems that I have to prepare a red envelope for gratitude in advance.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xie Xuning put away his phone and admired the sunset, which was really beautiful.

    When he was with Ye Ling, she would always proudly talk about her hometown.

    She said that her hometown had beautiful sceneries and simple folk customs, and that her mother could sew stunning embroidery.

    She said that the sunset in her hometown was iparable.

    She also promised that one day, she would take him to her hometown and let him see with his own eyes the ce where she once lived.

    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t able to bring him to her hometown.

    He went alone.

    Looking at all the unfamiliar sceneries around him, he walked through an unfamiliar street, thinking, ¡®Why did I lose contact?¡¯

    At that time, he, holding Ye Ling¡¯s urn, was like a lunatic walking on the street.

    To him, this was also their shared memory.

    More than 10 years had passed, and, in his mind, she never left. Herughter was exceedingly pleasant to the ear.

 Chapter 471 - Missed Meï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 471: Missed Me£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Her voice was so delicate and charming.

    But in his world, there was no longer her.

    Without her, his world waspletely deserted.

    The door in his heart closed quietly because of her absence.

    ¡°Ling, Ling.¡±

    In his heart, he reyed the past scene by scene. The pain in his heart not only didn¡¯t disappear, but became more and more intense.

    He missed her.

    He missed his wife.

    He missed her.

    When she wasn¡¯t by his side, he was thinking about her every minute and every second.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Xie Xuning hadn¡¯t returned, so Ye Tianxin had toe to the yard to find him. When she came, she happened to see Xie Xuning resting his head on the pear tree while looking extremely sad.

    ¡°Dad, think about it this way. If Mom didn¡¯t die back then, then it¡¯s impossible for her to be dead. She must still be alive...¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it for a while andforted Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Perhaps, she has amnesia. Isn¡¯t this often the case in TV series? With amnesia, she not only doesn¡¯t remember you, but also doesn¡¯t remember me, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯te back!¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But that¡¯s in TV shows.¡±

    Will this one in ten million possibility reallye true?

    ¡°Don¡¯t people say that art stems from life? Also, Dad, I will give you a giftter, and I promise you will like it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Xie Xuning chuckle lowly as he looked at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you give it to me now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, it isn¡¯t time yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought, when the movie was released, she must book the entire ce and only Xie Xuning will be invited to watch it alone.

    She wanted Xie Xuning to see with his own eyes how passionate and beautiful their love was on the big silver screen.

    She believed that when this movie was released, then, maybe, her mother will see this movie, and their family will reunite again.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s all father¡¯s fault. I made your life so bitter all these years.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin lovingly. Ye Tianxin, who lived in this small town, must have suffered unimaginable bitterness.

    There were also those rumors, which must have made Ye Tianxin helpless.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? When I was young, my grandmother never told me who my father was. Then, I lost my mother, and people called me a child without a mother. It was very miserable.¡±

    Ye Tianxin deliberately said that she was miserable, and made Xie Xuning feel even more sorrow.

    He thought, if Ye Tianxin had been living by his side, he would have spoiled Ye Tianxin like a little princess.

    ¡°It was all my fault. It was because I wasn¡¯t careful enough. If I was a little more rigorous and careful back then, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing.

    Ye Tianxin took Xie Xuning¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Dad, unless you go back to the past, you still wouldn¡¯t have found out. How could you have known that there would be such a big lie? You wouldn¡¯t think of it, right? Even I can¡¯t even think of it!!¡±

    Just like her in her previous life, she never thought that Lu Jijun wasn¡¯t her father.

    ¡°Dad, I know you are sad now, but the past is all in the past. We have to look forward. We have to live well, so that those who schemed against us can open their eyes and see clearly what an intimate father and daughter rtionship is, and what love thatsts until death is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Xie Xuning¡¯s heart a little more pleased, and at the same time, he felt even more self-me.

    He med himself for knowing nothing about having a daughter all these years

 Chapter 472 - Do You Miss Me?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 472: Do You Miss Me?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Had Xie Xuning known, how could his daughter¡¯s life have been the way it was now?

    ¡°Tianxin, you say, your mother, where is she now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Xie Xuning¡¯s question.

    She was also confused about the future.

    In her previous life, she never found out where her mother was.

    Of course, she also didn¡¯t know that her biological father was Xie Xuning.

    Before, Xie Xuning would asionally appear on the news, and Ye Tianxin would see him on TV.

    It¡¯s just that, at that time, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine that he was her father.

    The man who she had only seen on TV, who was once out of her reach, entered her world and became one of the most important family members.

    Perhaps from the moment she was reborn, her destiny waspletely changed.

    ¡°Tianxin? Where is Ling?¡± Xie Xuningughed, mocking himself. ¡°She was my wife, so I should find out about what happened back then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and met Xie Xuning¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought of their meeting in the elevator.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back and have a look together. This time, I won¡¯t be wary of you.¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words. ¡°Tianxin, I believe that destiny will reunite our family.¡±

    ¡°I believe so too.¡±

    Back at the house, Grandmother had already cooked dinner. It was three simple dishes and one soup. Xie Xuning ate happily.

    After dinner, Xie Xuning discussed the matter with his mother-inw.

    ¡°Mom, I think we should n the menu for the gathering. It will be held on the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Xie Xuning heard Ye Ling say before that in Jiameng Town, if there was a festive event, everyone would spontaneously help.

    At the time, Xie Xuning was also curious about the people¡¯s way of life. The warmth of a small town was something he had never experienced before.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. You and I will go to see the cook soon. Let¡¯s discuss it with him.¡±

    Tianxin stayed at home to wash the dishes. Grandmother and Xie Xuning went to Chef Zhang¡¯s house.

    Chef Zhang was a well-known chef in Jiameng Town. He was in charge of cooking whenever someone had a festive event.

    He was the best at cooking authentic Jiameng cuisine, and he knew the townspeople¡¯s preferences the best.

    When Ye Tianxin was done with the dishes, she took out her phone and called Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you miss me?¡±

    As soon as the call was connected, Ye Tianxin instantly started teasing Li Qingcang.

    Shortly after hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, Li Qingcang took his phone and went to the garden.

    ¡°I missed you.¡± Li Qingcang looked around, and then he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I regret letting you go with him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I miss you too. I miss you so much.¡±

    Li Qingcang let out a smallugh upon hearing Ye Tianxin say that. This was what it was like to be in love.

    It was really beautiful.

    It turned out that the words used to describe love stories in novels weren¡¯t fabricated, but real.

    ¡°If you miss me, thene back soon.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt like he had been poisoned, and Ye Tianxin was the antidote.

    He suspected that he might not be able to hold back for two years.

    He wanted to snatch her so he could be with her now.

    ¡°Brother Li, you have no idea, but when I came back with my dad this time, I witnessed how evil a person could be. When my dad came to see us years ago, my uncle and his wife were living with us. For money, they told my father that my mother and grandmother died... Di Shanshi¡¯s mother is also despicable.¡±

 Chapter 473 - Do You Miss Me?ã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 473: Do You Miss Me?¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang held the phone and listened patiently to Ye Tianxin. She sounded really angry. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what her expressions and gestures were.

    ¡°I thought Di Shanshi¡¯s mother, Wu Can, didn¡¯t like me because of her son, but her delusions are out of this world! She used my mother of trying to steal her husband from her. Would my mother be that blind? My father is way better than Mayor Zhai! Ugh, I¡¯m so mad!¡±

    The more Ye Tianxin thought about it, the angrier she got. She spoke fast, and her voice sounded anxious.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Do you know who instructed your aunt and uncle to say that?¡±

    ¡°They said it was Lu Jijun,¡± Ye Tianxin answered. ¡°Unfortunately, he is now dead. Perhaps someone killed him?¡±

    ¡°On my end, I haven¡¯t found any clues for the time being. Lu Jijun¡¯s daughter, Lu Qingxin, wille to im the corpse. We will ask her to cooperate with us and do a DNA test to determine if it¡¯s really him... It¡¯s possible that he is trying to fake his death for fear of his past crimes getting exposed.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help reminding Li Qingcang when she heard that Lu Qingxin was going to meet him.

    ¡°Brother Li, stay away from Lu Qingxin. That woman is always trying to get close to you.¡±

    Li Qingcang assured Ye Tianxin, ¡°I am aware of that, but I belong to you. In this world, only you can get close to me...¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, thank you for being understanding. Here, I¡¯ll give you a smooch.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kissed the phone a few times.

    Li Qingcang blushed when he heard it.

    ¡°Brother Li, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can hear you, but I prefer that you actually kiss me,¡± Li Qingcang teased her.

    Ye Tianxinughed. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll save a kiss for you.¡±

    Lu Qingxin arrived while Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were talking on the phone.

    She stood not far from Li Qingcang. When she saw Li Qingcang looking gentle, she couldn¡¯t help but go crazy with jealousy. She had never seen him this way before.

    She was a woman. She was sensitive.

    For example, at present, she could clearly sense that things had changed between Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    Unbeknown to her, at some point, the rtionship between the two of them had grown deeper.

    ¡°Instructor,¡± Lu Qingxin spoke loudly. She did it intentionally to grab Li Qingcang¡¯s attention.

    Li Qingcang turned and acknowledged Lu Qingxin then said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Lu Qingxin is here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She didn¡¯t hang up. She held the phone tightly to her ear.

    Li Qingcang also didn¡¯t hang up.

    He casually held the phone in his hand, and, with an indifferent expression, he told Lu Qingxin, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Lu Qingxin followed Li Qingcang obediently. The two of them didn¡¯t talk as they walked.

    Lu Qingxin had no idea why Li Qingcang had summoned her, but she really enjoyed being alone with Li Qingcang.

    She felt Li Qingcang¡¯s aura was surrounding her, and beautiful thoughts came rushing to her head.

    She couldn¡¯t help but imagine fainting in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms... It must be heavenly.

    ¡°I hope you can stay calm from what you are about to see.¡±

    Li Qingcang brought Lu Qingxin to the door of the morgue.

    As soon as the door opened, a puff of cold air rushed towards her face. Lu Qingxin felt instantly chilly and uneasy.

    ¡°Instructor, what ce is this?¡± Lu Qingxin asked, confused, as she scanned the room.

    ¡°The word ¡®morgue¡¯ is written on the door. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Li Qingcang replied coldly.

 Chapter 474 - Brother Yancheng, My Dad Is Goneã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 474: Brother Yancheng, My Dad Is Gone¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Upon hearing what Li Qingcang said, Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but blush. She really didn¡¯t notice the sign because she was too upied with her thoughts, wondering what it was like to be with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    Li Qingcang motioned for Lu Qingxin toe to him and open a freezer.

    Mists came out of the freezer.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin,e here and take a look. Is this your father?¡± Li Qingcang asked, his face looked serious.

    Father?

    Who?

    Whose father?

    Her father, Lu Jijun?

    ¡°Instructor, what kind of joke is this? It isn¡¯t funny at all. My father is in Shenhai City. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was in a hurry to leave, and she didn¡¯t want to see who was in the freezer.

    No matter who it was, it wouldn¡¯t be her father.

    Lu Jijun had a strong sense of self-preservation.

    How could he be dead?

    ¡°Stop her,¡± Li Qingcang ordered.

    Someone immediately moved to guard the door.

    Lu Qingxin paused and looked at Li Qingcang. Then she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Instructor, perhaps you got the wrong person. I really...¡±

    ¡°The body was found on the crime scene. Come and take a look if it belongs to your father. We reached out to you to determine the identity of this person. The best way to identify his identity is to do a DNA test with you. ¡±

    The body had been burned beyond recognition.

    Even if Lu Qingxin looked at the corpse, she might not be able to recognize it.

    ¡°No, this is impossible.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Qin Lili was already dead. If Lu Jijun was also dead, then who else did she have?

    She would have no one.

    Without a mother, without a father, she would be an orphan.

    ¡°Qingxin.¡±

    Gu Yancheng camete.

    When Lu Qingxin saw Gu Yancheng, she broke into tears.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, they said my dad is gone.¡±

    Gu Yancheng strode forward to Lu Qingxin, stretched out his hand, and softly coaxed Lu Qingxin into his arms.

    ¡°Qingxin, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will stay with you.¡±

    How could Lu Qingxin not be afraid?

    She could only pray in her heart, pray that this corpse wasn¡¯t her father¡¯s.

    If not, she would have no one.

    She had looked down on Gu Yancheng before. She had even hoped to be intimate with Li Qingcang.

    But if Lu Jijun was dead, how could the Gu family allow her to marry Gu Yancheng?

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I don¡¯t have a mother anymore. If my father is really dead, I don¡¯t think I have any more reason to live...¡±

    Until now, Lu Qingxin had never expected that she would be this distraught when told that her father might be dead.

    Lu Qingxin knew well that even if Lu Jijun had Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother in his heart, he was still her father. Thus, if anything happened to her, he wouldn¡¯t just idly stand by and watch.

    If Lu Jijun was really gone, then she wouldn¡¯t have someone to rely on in the future.

    ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t think like that. How about we cooperate with them and do a DNA test. Then let¡¯s see what would be the results. Don¡¯t let yourself think of bad things. If you keep thinking about it, what if you jinx things and your worst nightmare actuallyes true?¡±

    Lu Qingxin raised her head in tears, and she looked at Gu Yancheng. ¡°Will it?¡±

    ¡°It will.¡±

    Gu Yancheng gently wiped off the tears on Lu Qingxin¡¯s face with his hands.

 Chapter 475 - Brother Yancheng, My Dad Is Goneã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 475: Brother Yancheng, My Dad Is Gone¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°We have to stay positive about everything.¡±

    ¡°But what if it is really Dad?¡± Lu Qingxin met Gu Yancheng¡¯s gaze and asked worriedly. ¡°Brother Yancheng, then I would have no family left.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stroked Lu Qingxin¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°You still have me.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s heartache was much more than that. She thought about things in the long-term more than Gu Yancheng did. If Lu Jijun were still here, she would still be the heiress of the Lu family. She could socialize with prominent figures in the imperial capital and be married to Gu Yancheng. Now, Lu Jijun was gone.

    She didn¡¯t know how the Lu Corporation was doing at present.

    Even if she could take over the Lu Corporation, could she restore the glory of thepany under her management?

    Moreover, she had never studied finance, and she had no idea how to run apany.

    She also lost both her parents in a short period. Would the Gu family still agree to her marriage with Gu Yancheng?

    The future was bleak for Lu Qingxin. How could she think of positive things?

    Right now, she had no one to rely on. She could only tightly hold onto the driftwood Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, there is nothing left for me now.¡±

    Gu Yancheng lowered his head and nted a kiss between Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyebrows. He whispered, ¡°Silly girl, you still have me. Don¡¯t think about it so much. Let¡¯s do a DNA test first.¡±

    ¡°What if this is really Dad?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was teary-eyed, and those who saw her felt pity.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart was shattered into pieces.

    ¡°No, how can a person bear a grudge against someone as kind as Uncle?¡± Gu Yancheng tried to put Lu Qingxin at ease.

    Lu Qingxin gradually recovered after beingforted by Gu Yancheng. She then cooperated with the collection of blood samples. A staff also collected Lu Jijun¡¯s samples.

    While waiting for the results, Lu Qingxin took Lu Jijun¡¯s wallet.

    In front of Gu Yancheng, she opened Lu Jijun¡¯s worn-out ck leather wallet.

    She noticed a colored photo. It was a bit old. The woman in the photo was directly looking at the camera and beaming with bright eyes, which made people awestruck.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart was full of grief and anger. She didn¡¯t understand. If a man with a family were to keep a photo in his wallet, shouldn¡¯t that be of his wife or children?

    It turned out that Lu Jijun had been keeping a photo of his first love.

    In what position did he ce her and her mother then?

    In his heart, she and her mother couldn¡¯t evenpare to a dead woman.

    Lu Qingxin felt coldness in her heart.

    She heard Gu Yancheng ask, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother, my dad¡¯s first love.¡±

    Gu Yancheng examined the photo carefully. ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother looked pretty and smart when she was young.¡±

    ¡°...¡± When Lu Qingxin heard this, she got more confused.

    It would take some time before the results were released. Lu Qingxin had been experiencing extreme sadness and fear, as well as anger.

    On the one hand, she hoped that this unrecognizable man was her scumbag father.

    On the other hand, for practical reasons, she hoped it was somebody else.

    Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t know how long it took, but Li Qingcang was finally handed the results and walked toward her.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, the results are out,¡± Lu Qingcang said as he handed the folder to Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin took the folder. She hesitated a bit and then opened it slowly. However, in her heart, no matter what the results were, from now on, she would act like her father didn¡¯t exist in this world.

 Chapter 476 - When Tianxin Turns 20, I Will Propose Marriageã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 476: When Tianxin Turns 20, I Will Propose Marriage¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at the thin sheet of paper and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. She was breathing heavily.

    Gu Yancheng got impatient and snatched the paper from Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand. After reading it carefully, he was also stunned. He looked at Lu Qingxin, sympathetic.

    The results confirmed that Lu Qingxin was rted to the charred corpse. It was Lu Jijun.

    ¡°Qingxin...¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s knees felt weak. When she saw the photo of Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother in her father¡¯s wallet, for a moment, in her heart, she really thought that Lu Jijun, that scumbag, deserved to die.

    Of course, it was only for a moment.

    In reality, it would be in her best interest that the charred corpse was not Lu Jijun. She needed him.

    However, this piece of paper pronounced the ending.

    Lu Qingxin leaned weakly on Gu Yancheng¡¯s shoulders. Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart ached to see her sad and hurt.

    The purpose of Li Qingcang¡¯s stay was to verify the identity of this corpse through Lu Qingxin.

    Since it had now been confirmed that this corpse belonged to Lu Jijun, Li Qingcang had no need to stay.

    Li Qingcang took the report and left. Lu Jijun¡¯s funeral was none of his business.

    Li Qingcang went to meet Xie Xinghe to inform him about the results. ¡°Brother-inw, the report came out.¡±

    ¡°Is it Lu Jijun?¡± Xie Xinghe asked. He sounded doubtful.

    Li Qingcang nodded and ced the report in front of Xie Xinghe. Xie Xinghe raised his head and nced at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Tell me your opinion.¡±

    Li Qingcang was good at science, and he was very rational. Xie Xinghe asked him what he thought. He naturally exined his thoughts without holding back.

    ¡°Back then, someone meddled in the death of Tianxin¡¯s mother. That¡¯s for sure. As for whether the person who meddled was Lu Jijun or someone else, it needs to be verified. Tianxin said that all the people who gave false testimonies that year were in contact with Lu Jijun. Now that Lu Jijun is dead, what happened back then is now clear.¡±

    Xie Xinghe nodded slightly.

    ¡°Uncle hasn¡¯t been doing very well these past few years. Our family thought that Auntie was dead and once persuaded him to remarry. However, it has never crossed his mind. Now that Uncle has acknowledged Tianxin, I think your life will not be easy...¡±

    Xie Xinghe looked at Li Qingcang with great sympathy.

    His uncle had always been extremely protective.

    In the past, he had always protected others.

    Now, the person he wanted to protect was his own daughter.

    Therefore, Li Qingcang, the future son-inw, really had to be prepared to be tortured by Xie Xuning.

    Of course, Li Qingcang was also aware that Li Zhiwei had always been in love with Xie Xuning. Who did those things back then, and who would greatly benefit?

    ¡°Could it be the Li family?¡±

    ¡°On the surface, it seems that everything points to Auntie Wei, but we can¡¯t be reckless.¡±

    Xie Xinghe was also reluctant to suspect Li Zhiwei. Li Zhiwei had been frequenting the Xie family over the years and had received the affection of the whole family.

    But no matter how much the Xie family liked her, they couldn¡¯t force Xie Xuning to marry her.

    Over the years, it wasn¡¯t like no one had urged Xie Xuning to marry Li Zhiwei.

    Xie Xuning refused directly, and then moved to Lang Garden. He never returned to the Xie family¡¯s old house.

    In the end, everyone in the Xie family had no choice but to put the matter aside and didn¡¯t dare to bring it up.

 Chapter 477 - When Tianxin Turns 20, I Will Propose Marriageã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 477: When Tianxin Turns 20, I Will Propose Marriage¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want it to be Auntie Wei. If it was really her, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that she had yed the Xie family for a fool all these years?¡±

    Xie Xinghe had been thinking about this. What if it was Li Zhiwei?

    All the elders in the family would be livid.

    ¡°But, brother-inw, theoretically speaking, the Li family is the most suspicious, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Xie Xinghe sighed. Yes, any normal person would doubt the Li family after encountering such a thing.

    How difficult would it be for the Li family to prove their innocence?

    Unless the Li family didn¡¯t have a hand in this...

    However, if the Li family was innocent, then who did it?

    Was it Lu Jijun?

    Lu Jijun was just a minor doctor back then. Could he have such power and influence?

    ¡°What are you going to do about Tianxin?¡± Xie Xinghe suddenly changed the topic.

    Li Qingcang was startled, then answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for Tianxin to turn 20. Then, I will propose marriage.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be too early to get married at 20?¡±

    Xie Xinghe was in a bit of a dilemma.

    On one side, there was Li Qingcang, his brother-inw. On the other, there was her younger sister, Ye Tianxin.

    Whose side should he choose?

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of Uncle causing trouble.¡±

    Li Qingcang confessed the truth to Xie Xinghe. Xie Xuning, obviously, wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. What would Li Qingcang do if Xie Xuning did something to obstruct their rtionship?

    Was it really possible for Li Qingcang to challenge Xie Xuning?

    ¡°Uncle might want Tianxin to live with him for a few more years. He has just found his daughter.¡±

    Xie Xinghe thought that, his Uncle aside, even he himself hoped that his daughter wouldn¡¯t marry so young.

    He hoped that his daughter would stay with them for a while and live a stable life. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be a princess who was doted on and pampered by her parents?

    ¡°Brother-inw, you have to help me then.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt really regretful. He should have understood his feelings earlier, and then snatched Ye Tianxin so Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help with this.¡±

    Xie Xinghe sounded apologetic as he raised his hands.

    ¡°Brother-inw, if you don¡¯t help me, I willin to my sister,¡± Li Qingcang threatened.

    Xie Xinghe smiled. ¡°My good brother, it¡¯s useless for you toin to my wife.¡± Xie Xinghe walked towards Li Qingcang¡¯s side, put a hand on his shoulder, and told him in a low voice, ¡°Be good to Tianxin and treat her better than Uncle does. Soon, Uncle will see that you¡¯re quite eptable, that you treat his daughter well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, brother-inw.¡±

    Li Qingcang was very happy. At present, the question was: How should he treat Ye Tianxin well?

    ¡°Brother-inw, what should I do then?¡±

    Xie Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but smack his forehead upon hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s question. He finally understood why his wife often said that her brother was a bit stupid.

    ...

    ...

    Even though Xie Xuning was in Jiameng Town, he was still informed about the imperial capital¡¯s affairs. When he learned that the charred and unrecognizable corpse belonged to Lu Jijun, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    He also got worried about his safety. If he and Li Qingcang had found outter, then Ye Tianxin might no longer be in this world.

    Beforehand, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the mastermind would be able to do things to this extent.

    ¡°Xuning.¡±

    Grandmother called out and interrupted Xie Xuning¡¯s thinking.

 Chapter 478 - Do You Believe People Have Past and Present Lives?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 478: Do You Believe People Have Past and Present Lives?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning went to the yard. A corner was filled with various ingredients, and these would be handed over to the cook.

    Grandmother took Xie Xuning with her to invite all the families in town to have lunch and dinner at their home tomorrow.

    Over the years, because Ye Ling came back to Jiameng Town pregnant, there had been some rumors circting throughout the town.

    These rumors had tormented Ye Tianxin since childhood. That¡¯s why her grandmother wanted to make a grand announcement to everyone.

    Her Tianxin had a father.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s father was Xie Xuning.

    Although Grandmother had no idea what kind of soldier Xie Xuning was, she wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with Xie Xuning¡¯s power and influence.

    She just wanted everyone to know that the Ye family had a sessor, and her daughter wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would sleep around.

    Other people might misunderstand Grandmother¡¯s temperament because she didn¡¯t have a son. In the past, it wasn¡¯t that no one had suggested that she adopt a son.

    For the sake of her assets, Ye Guoliang and Zhu Dongmei had done outrageous things that would infuriate both humans and the gods.

    ¡°Brother Liu,e to my house for lunch and dinner tomorrow,¡± Grandmother invited the man excitedly. Our house has been newly renovated. You must alle to join the celebration and meet my son-inw at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Sister Su, if you¡¯re free tomorrow, bring your whole family to my house. Ah, who is this?¡± Grandmother ced a hand on Xie Xuning¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°This is my son-inw, Xie Xuning, Ling¡¯s husband.¡±

    Xie Xuning followed Grandmother obediently. When he met the women and children, he gave them a handful of fruit candies, while he gave packs of cigarettes to the men.

    ¡°Old woman, your son-inw is a nobleman,¡± an old manmented while smoking a cigarette.

    Grandmother replied modestly, ¡°What nobleman? Noble or not, he is my son-inw. Come on, Xuning.¡±

    Xie Xuning often appeared in the news. Although his appearances were brief, he was still recognized.

    Some people who regrly watched the news recognized him at a nce.

    However, they were a little unsure and hesitated to approach him. After all, famous people were far too removed from the daily lives of ordinary folks.

    After inviting the guests, Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin weren¡¯t idle. Xie Xuning had good handwriting, so he wrote some characters on the decorations. He dipped the brush in ck ink and used much force to write. Each stroke was carefully done, and he wrote impressive characters.

    ¡°Dad, your calligraphy is worth a lot of money!¡± Ye Tianxin eximed. She couldn¡¯t believe how great Xie Xuning¡¯s calligraphy was. ¡°These characters are better than those of the members of the Calligraphy Association.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood aside while holding the written couplet. She then put it under the eaves to dry.

    ¡°Silly girl, our Xie family doesn¡¯tck money,¡± Xie Xuning replied, smiling. ¡°When I take you back to the imperial capital, let¡¯s go to Lang Garden. There are many good treasures there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat down and propped up her chin, then asked Xie Xuning, ¡°Dad, if you and Mom meet again, will you want to have another child?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to wait for a grandson,¡± Xie Xuning answered, raising an eyebrow. He looked at Ye Tianxin, awaiting her reaction.

    With Li Qingcang¡¯s obsession with Ye Tianxin, he probably wanted to abduct Ye Tianxin and take her to the Li family¡¯s house a long time ago.

    Ye Tianxin blushed, and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Xiao Jin.

    Strictly speaking, Xiao Jin was Xie Xuning¡¯s grandson.

    ¡°Dad, I mean if...¡± Ye Tianxin sat beside Xie Xuning and spoke softly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met Brother Li, then I would have been just an ordinary young woman. I would have taken the college entrance examinations like a regr student. Maybe I will join the entertainment industry. If I were to appear on TV, would you suspect that I¡¯m your daughter?¡±

 Chapter 479 - Do You Believe People Have Past and Present Lives?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 479: Do You Believe People Have Past and Present Lives?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    After Xie Xuning carefully wrote thest character, he used a stone to hold down the banner.

    He then spoke, ¡°When I saw you at the elevator for the first time, I thought you resembled my wife. I also thought at the time that if my wife was alive, our daughter would look like you. Tianxin, you have to believe that there is a kind of innate familiarity between a father and a daughter. If you weren¡¯t with Li Qingcang and then I saw you on TV, I would still think that you look a lot like my wife. I would look for you...¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Xie Xuning¡¯s answer, her past life popped into her head for some reason.

    In her previous life, Lu Qingxin took so many unsightly photos in order to frame her.

    She was the young madam of the Gu Enterprises in Shenhai City, and there was a scandal at her funeral.

    Maybe, Xie Xuning would find her.

    ¡°Dad, do you believe people have past and present lives?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Xie Xuning nodded. He stretched out his hand and caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. Then he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, I believe that in this world, there are past and present lives. I also believe that no matter what, we won¡¯t be separated from each other for our entire lives. God will not be so cruel.¡±

    Ye Tianxin still didn¡¯t tell Xie Xuning what she had been through in her previous life.

    She considered telling Li Qingcang someday, but she wouldn¡¯t tell Xie Xuning or Ye Ling.

    Her parents had also suffered a lot.

    The things she had encountered had nothing to do with her parents. She wanted to spare them from further heartaches.

    ¡°Tianxin,¡± Xie Xuning continued, looking at Ye Tianxin, ¡°I have to deposit your dowry now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes and said wittily, ¡°What dowry? Let Brother Li marry directly into our family, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tianxin, you¡¯re so quirky!¡± Xie Xuningughed. His heart felt warm and blissful.

    This was what it felt like to be a father. It was sweet but also sad.

    However, he still had regrets. Even though God had blessed him with such a beautiful, smart, and sensible daughter, he was still sad. He missed out on the years that his daughter needed him the most. He could only think of the might-have-beens.

    ¡°However, Dad, there is one thing that I have to make clear to you first.¡± Ye Tianxin turned her head and met Xie Xuning¡¯s gaze. She was hesitant at first, then mustered the courage to say, ¡°Would you mind if I don¡¯t change my surname?¡±

    Today¡¯s society was patriarchal. Wives took their husbands¡¯st names.

    What if the Xie family wanted to change her surname to ¡°Xie¡± after acknowledging her?

    She had been called Ye Tianxin for so long, and she had been used to it. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to change it to ¡°Xie Tianxin¡±.

    ¡°No need to change it. You are Ye Tianxin. You are the daughter of mine and Ling¡¯s, so thest name doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Xie Xuning said sincerely.

    Ye Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly. ¡°Then, thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that easy to satisfy?¡±

    The cooks nowadays were different from before. They made the stove themselves.

    Today¡¯s cooks brought their own stoves. They were fashioned out of big oil drums. Three stoves were lined up. Some firewood were stacked on the side.

    Grandmother bought these firewood. Although the townspeople had started to use natural gas for cooking, many families still preferred firewood.

    The cooks were busy peeling and slicing ingredients. Jiameng Town had an abundance of livestock, poultry, fish, small-river prawns, and more.

 Chapter 480 - The Heart Kills Discreetlyã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 480: The Heart Kills Discreetly¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    The weather was hot. The ingredients would easily spoil if not handled or stored properly.

    It was a good thing the host didn¡¯t have to worry about these stuff. The cook knew what to do.

    In the first half of the year, Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother had an operation. Her grandmother had a near-death experience.

    In the second half of the year, Grandmother and her long-lost sister were reunited, and Ye Tianxin met her biological father.

    More importantly, Ye Tianxin performed well in school, and she topped the college entrance examinations.

    Everything was going great for Grandmother.

    She was overwhelmed with joy. Her wrinkled face had a blissful expression.

    The family of three was so happy that it piqued the neighbors¡¯ curiosity. They couldn¡¯t help but ask Grandmother if their family had recently received some good news.

    On the day of the housewarming party, rtives and friends arrived one after another. Xie Xuning weed the guests and assisted them, leading them to the backyard.

    It was the weekend, so there were many children. Everyone was there to join the excitement.

    The main course would be served at dinner, as was the custom of Jiameng Town. Acquaintances would usuallye to help at noon. However, at noon, five tables were already full.

    The cook expertly prepared the main course. Ye Tianxin wore a beautiful white dress, let her hair loose, and smiled sweetly like a celebrity. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.

    Initially, schools, towns, and cities rewarded Ye Tianxin for having been admitted to Capital University.

    Ye Tianxin donated the money a long time ago. She received a full schrship at Capital University and didn¡¯t need to spend that much money. It was better to donate the money to those who needed it more.

    Days were longer in Jiameng Town during summer. It didn¡¯t get dark until it was quitete.

    Around 7:30 in the evening, the sky finally darkened.

    Many beautiful lights were set up in the small courtyard. Once lit, the venue came to life.

    Grandmother, Ye Tianxin, and Xie Xuning wore new clothes. Grandmother was dressed in Tang fashion. She looked like a rich madam who lived an indulgent lifestyle. Even more so, Xie Xuning was wearing a Chinese tunic that made him appear magnificent, like a dignified general.

    During the banquet, the attendants led the guests to their seats. Xie Xuning took the initiative to take the microphone and express gratitude to everyone for taking care of Grandmother and Ye Tianxin.

    Meanwhile, amotion erupted at the entrance. The guests began to whisper among themselves.

    Wu Can, who used to be quite morous, rushed in like a lunatic with a kitchen knife. Everyone was shocked to see her acting outrageously.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you want me to die before you give up?¡±

    Wu Can pointed the kitchen knife to her neck. After more than 10 years, Ye Ling¡¯s shadow still haunted her.

    Ye Tianxin furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at Wu Can. ¡°Ms. Wu, I think you need to see a psychiatrist.¡±

    Wu Can experienced depression after childbirth. However, why was she acting strange now?

    Wu Can held the kitchen knife and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. This time, either you die or I die!¡±

    Xie Xuning walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side. He then carefully motioned for Ye Tianxin to move behind him. ¡°Ms. Wu, why are you threatening my daughter?¡±

    ¡°This was all because of you!¡± Wu Can pointed a finger at Xie Xuning. ¡°Why did you show up? Why did you show up? You ruined my family!¡± Wu Can yelled.

    Wu Can broke down in tears as she revealed that Mayor Zhai left her that night.

    Mayor Zhai learned that Wu Can made a deal with that person that¡¯s why he got promoted. He was enraged at his wife and left.

 Chapter 481 - The Heart Kills Discreetlyã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Heart Kills Discreetly¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Mayor Zhai immediately resigned from his position as the town¡¯s mayor and was adamant about divorcing the vicious Wu Can.

    He could endure Wu Can¡¯s unreasonable tantrums.

    He could tolerate Wu Can¡¯s pettiness and narrow-mindedness.

    But he couldn¡¯t stomach Wu Can ruining other people¡¯s lives for her own selfish motives.

    Even if Ye Ling¡¯s whereabouts were currently unknown, at least, Ye Tianxin and Grandmother were still alive.

    Had Wu Can just told the truth, Ye Tianxin would not have been separated from her father for so many years.

    Xie Xuning sneered. Some women unreasonably enjoyed causing troubles. The only person to me was Wu Can. However, she refused to reflect on her actions. Instead, she med others for her misfortunes.

    ¡°Ms. Wu, you are mistaken,¡± Xie Xuning began, shaking his head. ¡°You concealed the truth that my wife Ling was still alive. You lied and said that my mother-inw passed away. You separated me from my daughter for more than 10 years. We had no idea that we¡¯re actually rted when we first met. All of this is your fault. Why do you me others? Do you think we will feel guilty if you stab yourself with a kitchen knife? You are the wicked one!¡±

    Wu Can held the kitchen knife as she trembled the entire time. Her eyes were full of fear.

    No, she wasn¡¯t the one to be med!

    This was all Ye Ling¡¯s fault!

    She got pregnant out of wedlock.

    She acted like a sl*t.

    She shouted hoarsely, ¡°Nonsense! It wasn¡¯t my fault! It was clearly your woman¡¯s fault for having an affair!¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She rushed forward and pped Wu Can.

    She couldn¡¯t stand anyone insulting her mother.

    At the same time, Ye Tianxin snatched the kitchen knife from Wu Can¡¯s hand and threw it at her feet.

    ¡°Wu Can, do you know how unsightly you are right now? You are hideous that no one wants to look at you!¡± Ye Tianxin yelled. Her face was red. She was breathing heavily, and her heart was beating fast.

    ¡°You were jealous! You were so jealous that you wanted to ruin everything my mother had. But what could you do? You were disappointed! My mother was better than you. She studied medicine to save people and help the world. She was kind andpassionate. She never ndered anyone. She had a husband who loved her so much that despite having no news of her for more than 10 years, despite you all saying she¡¯s dead, he remained single for her. My mother was iparable. Deal with it. People still long for her even after decades. What about you? Will people long for you? Look at yourself! You are repulsive! Your husband and son were eager to stay away from you!¡±

    Today was an unusually good day for Grandmother and Ye Tianxin.

    Wu Can was desperately digging her own grave, but she was no pushover.

    After Ye Tianxin had said her piece, Wu Can froze. Was she really inferior to Ye Ling?

    ¡°Wu Can, you reap what you sow. You caused our family to be separated, and now, you will taste the bitter fruit you nted.¡±

    Without regard for what people might say, Wu Can fell on the ground, wailing.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Ye Ling was.

    How could she be wrong? No, this wasn¡¯t her fault.

    Mayor Zhai suddenly appeared and apologized to everyone. Then he immediately dragged Wu Can away.

    The banquet resumed its liveliness. Back in the day, for the sake of money, some of the guests also lied about Ye Ling and her mother being dead. They were feeling especially ashamed at the moment.

    Some people, having had a drink or two, also came to Grandmother and said, ¡°Back then, someone gave me a hundred yuan and told me to say something like this...¡±

 Chapter 482 - Poor Places Yield Terrible People ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 482: Poor ces Yield Terrible People ¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Me too. I also epted one hundred yuan.¡±

    ¡°I took it, too...¡±

    Voices sounded one after another.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the faces of the people who admitted to taking bribes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel cold in her heart. How evil some people could be?

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine how these people could, for a hundred yuan, lie that greatly affected their lives.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly realized that her thoughts, as a reborn, were really ridiculous. She actually thought that the people here were good.

    She wanted to use her power to change everything here.

    She would make Jiameng Town an ancient tourist town and help the townspeople get rich.

    It was a pity that she just found out that there were so many inhabitants in this town, but nearly 30 people lied back then for a hundred yuan.

    In that instant, a realization urred to her: Poor ces yield terrible people.

    These people didn¡¯t have any conscience at all.

    If they had the slightest conscience, how could they say and do such things?

    Grandmother didn¡¯t expect this at all. She thought that the worst was Zhu Dongmei¡¯s family doing such a thing for money.

    She thought that the worst oue was Wu Can doing such a thing because of her jealousy. These were the worst oues she could think of.

    But now, she knew she was wrong.

    Grandmother burst into tears and sadly questioned the people who admitted fault, ¡°Big Brother Liu, when your wife was sick back then, it was my daughter who got her medicine while she herself was pregnant...¡±

    ¡°And you, Cuihua, when you were young, you almost starved to death. I fed you.¡±

    ¡°You, Du Erwa, when you were young, hadn¡¯t Ling tutored you many times?¡±

    ¡°You... Why are all your hearts so dark? How could you all do such a thing? You...¡±

    Grandmother was sobbing. She covered her face, squatted to the ground, and kept calling, ¡°Ling!¡±

    ¡°Ling!¡±

    It was her fault.

    All of this was her fault.

    She shouldn¡¯t have told Ling to be kind when she was young.

    Why did she have to be kind?

    Being kind was a curse. Wicked people abuse those who were kind.

    ¡°Ling, Ling! My daughter...¡±

    When she heard about the things that Ye Guoliang¡¯s family and Wu Can did, Grandmother could still handle it.

    However, this time, she broke down.

    She had been teaching her daughter to be kind to others and to be magnanimous. In the end, what did she get in return? How did they treat her?

    Her daughter was a kind person, and she had helped so many people.

    Those people betrayed her.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was also very sad and angry. Had she known that the people here were capable of such evil, she wouldn¡¯t have rebuilt this courtyard.

    There was no need to fix it!

    She wouldn¡¯t have returned to her hometown.

    Grandmother shook her head. Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand how Grandmother had been ming herself all this time. She regretted encouraging Ye Ling to be kind.

    ¡®My daughter, my daughter Ling, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault. Mom shouldn¡¯t have taught you to be a kind person.¡¯

    Xie Xuning helped Grandmother up, and he whispered, ¡°Mom, today is a festive day for our family. We have been reunited.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s cold eyes swept across the people in front of him. They didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze. All these people, for just a hundred yuan, changed his life, changed Ling¡¯s life, and forced his daughter to live in this town.

 Chapter 483 - Poor Places Yield Terrible Peopleã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 483: Poor ces Yield Terrible People¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning felt lucky and grateful that his daughter, Tianxin, turned out to be a kind young woman despite growing up in such an environment. Worse could have happened to his daughter.

    Her heart was so pure.

    Their daughter was the best daughter in the world. Ye Ling would have been proud of her.

    Tonight¡¯s banquet was more like a farce. The tragedy that Grandmother experienced had caused sadness to some people.

    At this time, those who lied and took bribes left quietly.

    Grandmother watched them leave sheepishly. This time, she didn¡¯t force it and instructed the attendants to carry on.

    The music continued.

    The serving continued.

    But the previous lively atmosphere did not return. Everyone¡¯s heart was full of anxiety.

    Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t angry, nor was he infuriated. He acted just as usual, but he was still apprehensive and cold.

    That night, Xie Xuning lit up the fireworks.

    One by one, fireworks shoot up skyward in the quiet town.

    They illuminated the small town, lighting up its dark corners.

    Someone asked quietly, ¡°Who is Xie Xuning?¡±

    The others were all taken aback.

    Who was Xie Xuning?

    He was the youngestmander of the empire.

    Hemanded thousands of soldiers.

    He was extremely powerful and influential.

    However, these people dared to lie to him for a hundred yuan.

    These people were scared and worried that Commander Xie would settle ounts with them. The thought of going to jail worried them.

    Unbeknown to them, Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t bother with them.

    Xie Xuning was trying to find the culprit who bribed them to tell lies.

    When the banquet was over, the cook and the kitchen staff ate together at the table.

    Grandmother had no appetite. The cook tried tofort her. ¡°Old Sister, don¡¯t think about it too much. Look on the bright side. You are with your son-inw, and he treats you well.¡±

    Grandmother didn¡¯t respond and took a sip of wine.

    She missed her daughter.

    She missed Ling.

    She really did.

    Over the years, she hated, resented, and med her daughter, who took her own life because of a man. It was bad enough that she came home pregnant, but to take her own life over a man, that was unthinkable.

    She hated her daughter for just leaving like that without regard for her.

    She simply abandoned her and Tianxin here. They didn¡¯t hear from her for decades.

    However, she missed her terribly.

    She missed her daughter.

    Her Ling was the best daughter in the world. She was obedient and sensible. She didn¡¯t need to worry about her since she was a child. She performed well academically, and then she became a doctor. She was the daughter any parent would wish to have.

    Her daughter, her Ling...

    She was her pride.

    These people ruined her daughter¡¯s good life.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left back then.¡±

    Grandmother was very sad. If she hadn¡¯t been asked to im the corpse, how could she have left Jiameng Town?

    If she hadn¡¯t left Jiameng Town, these people wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to lie.

    ¡°Old Sister, you have to believe in fate,¡± the cook encouraged. ¡°This is all fate.¡±

    Grandmother and the cook clinked sses together. Seeing Grandmother like this, Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were helpless. They were racking their brains thinking of how they should console the grandma.

    ¡°Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to her Grandmother¡¯s side and sat down. She leaned her head on her shoulder.

    ¡°You are the best grandmother in the world.¡±

    Grandmother held the wine ss. After a slight pause, she sighed and put down the ss.

 Chapter 484 - No Need for a DNA Test, Tianxin Is My Daughterã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 484: No Need for a DNA Test, Tianxin Is My Daughter¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Yes, she wouldn¡¯t drink anymore.

    She had to live.

    She had to live well.

    She had to live until the day her daughter returned.

    She had to ask her daughter herself why she didn¡¯te back.

    ¡°Tianxin, Grandmother won¡¯t drink anymore,¡± Grandmother promised.

    Grandmother held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and looked at Xie Xuning. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the imperial capital tomorrow.¡±

    No one was worthy of her nostalgia in this small town.

    Her heart hadpletely gone cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the imperial capital to find my daughter Ling,¡± Grandmother said.

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The cook took the things he had brought with him during the night.

    Some trash was left in the small courtyard. Xie Xuning gave the next-door neighbor some money to deal with it.

    That night, he took Grandmother and Ye Tianxin back to the imperial capital.

    Jiameng was the hometown of Ye Tianxin. She grew up there.

    It was once the purest ce in her heart.

    Since she had learned that its people lied for money, she didn¡¯t want to return to this small town.

    By the time they reached Lang Garden, the sky was already a little bright.

    Xie Xuning put Ye Tianxin to bed first. Then he sat across Grandmother, coaxing her in a low voice.

    ¡°Mom, I know what happened tonight made you very sad, but don¡¯t hurt your health for those people who don¡¯t matter.¡±

    He was worried that the recent happenings would take a toll on his mother-inw¡¯s health.

    Grandmother shook her head. She looked at Xie Xuning, eyes filled with grief and anger.

    ¡°Xuning, it was all my fault,¡± Grandmother said dejectedly.

    Xie Xuning held Grandmother¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Mom. It was fate testing me and Ling. We will meet again one day. I believe that fate won¡¯t be so unfair to us. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body...of yourself. The three of us are waiting for Ling to return.¡±

    Grandmother looked exhausted.

    She had been happily preparing for the celebration, but those people ruined what could have been a happy asion.

    Yes, in 1988, 100 yuan was very valuable.

    A hundred yuan could tempt one to do a lot of things. Not all people had a hundred yuan in their pockets in those days.

    One hundred yuan, in the eyes of many people, was a huge sum of money.

    That¡¯s why these people were tempted to lie, which, in turn, separated her from her daughter.

    Her granddaughter grew up without a father because of their lies.

    ¡°Xuning, you are tired, too. Get some rest.¡±

    That night, Grandmother suffered from insomnia. She had always been kind to others and never held grudges. She was never envious of other people¡¯s sesses.

    She simply lived her life peacefully, but...

    When Grandmother thought of these, it seemed as if there was no way for the wound in her heart to heal.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of this matter as long as she lived.

    Xie Xuning returned to the study. He looked at Ye Ling¡¯s photo in the album and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He gently touched Ye Ling¡¯s face in the photo. Tears welled up in his eyes.

    He whispered, ¡°My wife, I brought Mother and Tianxin back to Lang Garden. When youe back, our family will be reunited.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s phone rang, and he nced at the name of the caller.

    It was Qie Wang.

    ¡°Ah-Wang.¡±

    When Qie Wang heard Xie Xuning¡¯s voice, he immediately asked, ¡°Xuning, are you back? Once you¡¯re in the capital,e and do a DNA test with your Tianxin. I will do it myself this time, and I promise I won¡¯t keep the samples out of my sight.¡±

 Chapter 485 - No Need for a DNA Test, Tianxin Is My Daughterã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 485: No Need for a DNA Test, Tianxin Is My Daughter¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I know what you mean, but you really don¡¯t have to,¡± Xie Xuning refused gently.

    ¡°Xuning, don¡¯t be stubborn. Just because you say this isn¡¯t important, is it really?¡±

    ¡°Ah-Wang, Tianxin is my daughter. I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m not mistaken,¡± Xie Xuning insisted.

    Ye Tianxin was his daughter. He was very sure about this.

    A DNA test wouldn¡¯t reveal everything.

    Xie Xuning was the kind of person who would rather believe his own eyes than any scientific data.

    ¡°Xuning, are you still suspicious of me? I swear I really didn¡¯t leak anything. I have no idea about what happened back then.¡± Qie Wang didn¡¯t want his best friend for decades to misunderstand him, so he went on to exin. ¡°Yes, I admit that I had some objections toward you calling off the wedding with Zhiwei, but I¡¯m really not that kind of person. I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to my brother no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I suspect everyone around me, even my own parents,¡± Xie Xuning admitted.

    When Qie Wang heard Xie Xuning say this, heid everything out in the open.

    ¡°Xuning, that¡¯s impossible! You and Ling got the certificate back then. They wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    Qie Wang then went silent. Deep inside, he was not convinced of what he had just said.

    Just like Xie Xuning, he was now suspicious of other people too.

    He pondered, ¡®Who on earth knew he went to Jiameng Town back then?¡¯

    After thinking about it, he only thought of his wife.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to suspect his wife.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Xie Xuningughed in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°They made that marital agreement behind my back. I repeatedly asked them to call off the engagement, but they weren¡¯t willing to.¡±

    The past was vivid, and every scene felt like a stab in Xie Xuning¡¯s heart.

    He and his wife Ling, because of the selfishness of these people, missed out on half of their lives together.

    ¡°Xuning, in any case, you have to remain calm until the matter is settled,¡± Qie Wang advised.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t speak. No one knew how painful it was, unless they went through the same ordeal.

    No one could empathize with his pain. No one.

    Even Qie Wang couldn¡¯t.

    Both his parents couldn¡¯t do the same either.

    Only he himself had suffered this pain, this wound in his heart.

    People said time was a great healer. However, in reality, emotional traumas would get worse as time went by.

    In the dead of night, Xie Xuning could only lick his wounds.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Qie Wang to say something and ended the call.

    Qie Wang heard the line ended, and then he mmed his fist on the wall in anger.

    It was really terrible. He didn¡¯t know who did these things, which were driving a wedge between their friendship.

    This time, no matter what, Qie Wang would do the paternity test again.

    He wanted to see whether or not Xie Xuning¡¯s intuition was wrong.

    Was someone deliberately meddling with the paternity test?

    At this moment, Qie Wang heard a sound in the living room.

    He left the study and went to the living room to check. He saw Qie Yiyan, who had just came home, drunk. He was reeking of alcohol.

    Qie Wang was livid when he saw Qie Yiyan in this state.

    He walked toward Qie Yiyan and smacked his shoulders vigorously.

    ¡°Yiyan, what the h*ll are you doing?¡±

    Qie Yiyan opened his drunken eyes and looked at Qie Wang. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m in pain. I feel some pain here. Could you take a look?¡±

 Chapter 486 - Li Zhiweiâ€™s First Time At Lang Gardenã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 486: Li Zhiwei¡¯s First Time At Lang Garden¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Qie Yiyan said as he lifted the hem of the T-shirt.

    ¡°Yiyan, did you go to see Xingqing again?¡±

    Qiao Wang knew that every time Qie Yiyan would get drunk, it was because he went to see Xingqing.

    Xie Xingqing was a woman who would have be his daughter-inw.

    But because of an ident, she could only lie on the hospital bed all day log.

    With her alive, she not only tortured herself, but also made Qie Yiyan¡¯s life a living hell.

    ¡°Dad, you say you¡¯re a high and mighty expert, but why can¡¯t you even save your own daughter-inw? Why can¡¯t you even save your own daughter-inw?¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s words also made Qie Wang at a loss for words. He poured a ss of water for Yiyan. Ever since Xingqing¡¯s ident, his eldest son had beenpletely ruined.

    His formerly high-spirited oldest son of the past has be what he is now, that is a no-gooder, fat, depressed, and crazy.

    ¡°Yiyan, what do you want? Xie Xingqing won¡¯t wake up for the rest of her life, so will you just guard her for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I said that in my life, I will only marry Xie Xingqing.¡± After Qie Yiyan finished speaking, he patted the fat on his belly. ¡°What¡¯s more, who can fancy me with my current figure? Dad, please help me save Xingqing, okay? Please help me. When I see Xingqing lying on the hospital bed, I feel anguished.¡±

    For filming, the follow-up preparation work was quite heavy. Du Juan and Jin Xin were very busy. The two of them needed to review theter stage of the film again, and the final film needed to be sent to the relevant department for review.

    Ye Tianxin called Du Juan several times, but she didn¡¯t get to say much before Du Juan hung up the phone.

    Ye Tianxin knows better than anyone how much pressure was on Du Juan¡¯s shoulders. She was almost bankrupting herself to make this ¡°Red Cherry¡± movie.

    ¡°Godmother, when you are done, call me and I will bring someone to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Du Juan answered curtly.

    After Ye Tianxin hung up the phone, she came to the living room. Xie Xuning was sitting in a chair while reading the newspaper. When he saw hering, he folded the newspaper and put it on a side table.

    ¡°Dad, why are you at home?¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled happily.¡±Didn¡¯t Xiao Chen say that he hired you an etiquette teacher? I¡¯m waiting to see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, and she whispered, ¡°Dad, do you also think my manners aren¡¯t good enough?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin said this, she felt a faint inferiorityplex. In her previous life, she also specially invited etiquette teachers from abroad to learn etiquette.

    She had always thought that she paid careful attention to her personal image, and there was no problem with her sitting posture and things of the like.

    But when Jing Zhichen told her he would invite a teacher over, she felt extremely insecure.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re very good. Trust Dad. You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know how tofort his daughter. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Tianxin that she, his daughter, was the best girl in the world.

    After bing a father for the first time, Xie Xuning felt a sense of helplessness.

    He had no idea how to talk to this little princess of his family.

    He hated himself for being unable to bring the best in the world to his little princess.

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s because I am your daughter, so you think I¡¯m the best.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pouted her lips and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the teacher will be like? Will the teacher be harsh?¡±

    ¡°Who would dare to be harsh to my little princess?¡± Xie Xuning stretched out his hand and pulled the braid on Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°Dad will stay here to support you.¡±

 Chapter 487 - Li Zhiweiâ€™s First Time At Lang Gardenã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 487: Li Zhiwei¡¯s First Time At Lang Garden¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Jing Zhichen drove the car, and Li Zhiwei was sitting in the passenger seat.

    Li Zhiwei turned her head and looked at the scenery along the road. She remained silent and stopped talking.

    The car arrived at the parking lot in front of Lang Garden.

    With mixed feelings in her heart, Li Zhiwei looked at the Lang Garden hidden in tranquility.

    This was a paradise built by her beloved man for his beloved woman.

    She once thought that as long as she waited patiently, she would be the female master of the house here.

    But now, it was time to wake up from her sweet dream!

    ¡°Xiao Chen, what do you bring me here? Didn¡¯t you want me to give etiquette lessons to yourpany¡¯s artist?¡±

    Jing Zhichen held a bunch of flowers in his arms. As he walked, he exined to Li Zhiwei, ¡°Auntie Wei, I promise you will be surprised.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to tell me in advance.¡±

    Lang Garden.

    This was the ce Li Zhiwei had once wanted toe to, but had never been to.

    This Lang Garden was a forbidden ce for Li Zhiwei.

    It was also the paradise that Li Zhiwei had once yearned for.

    At this time, she just stood in front of Lang Garden¡¯s gate while watching the butler wee them in.

    ¡°Young Master Jing, Miss Li, pleasee in, the master is already waiting for you two.¡±

    As soon as Li Zhiwei walked into Lang Garden, she felt a refreshing breeze on her face.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce around Lang Garden.

    Lang Garden was really beautiful.

    Every step had a scenery, and each brick and each tile had exotic charm.

    There was a corner in her heart that was quietly copsing.

    Li Zhiwei raised her head. Desperately holding back the tears in her eyes, she looked at the sky above her head.

    ¡°Auntie Wei, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Jing Zhichen asked with afterthought.

    Li Zhiwei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡±

    Jing Zhichen suddenly froze in ce, and he scratched his head a little ufortably. Letting Li Zhiwei be the etiquette teacher for Tianxin was something he had decided on long ago.

    At that time, Tianxin and Xie Xuning hadn¡¯t recognized each other yet.

    After the two of them recognized each other, he quickly forgot about it.

    If Li Zhiwei hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to call and ask about this, he might have forgotten it.

    In fact, the main reason was that Li Qingcang scolded him because of this matter.

    ¡°Auntie Wei, I seem to have done a bad thing.¡±

    Li Zhi smiled slightly, and she shook her head gently. Regarding this kind of thing, men were very stupid whenpared to women.

    They didn¡¯t have the sensitivity of women.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s heart was full of suffering. If Jing Zhichen hadn¡¯t invited her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to set foot in Lang Garden for the rest of her life.

    The two of them arrived in the living room. When Xie Xuning saw Li Zhiwei, he was taken aback. He obviously didn¡¯t expect that the etiquette teacher Jing Zhichen invited was Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Brother Xuning.¡±

    Li Zhiwei called ¡°Brother Xuning¡± despite restraint.

    Because of her trembling voice, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Zhiwei again. Her eyes swiveled back and forth between the two of them.

    She really wasn¡¯t only 18 years old. Li Zhiwei obviously had a kind of restraint, but the emotional fluctuation in her eyes revealed a lot.

    ¡°Teacher Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the initiative to say hello.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the teacher my brother invited me was you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s body, and she smiled lightly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Xuning¡¯s long-lost treasure to be you. If I knew it was you, I should have let Brother Xuning look at you when we were with the cast thest time.¡±

 Chapter 488 - Li Zhiweiâ€™s First Time At Lang Gardenã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 488: Li Zhiwei¡¯s First Time At Lang Garden¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    When a woman in her forties called out ¡°Brother Xuning¡±, it gave people a somewhat nauseating feeling.

    Ye Tianxinughed softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I had such a powerful and influential biological father. It felt like a pie fell from the sky, and I still haven¡¯t recovered from it.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were full of pampering affection.

    After bing a father and finding out that he had a daughter, every day seemed to be refreshing and interesting.

    This brand new experience felt so good that Xie Xuning felt that he should try hard to keep Tianxin by his side for a few more years.

    Li Zhiwei smiled and looked at Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin. Looking at Ye Tianxin alone, she didn¡¯t think Ye Tianxin was that much like him.

    But when Ye Tianxin stood by Xie Xuning like this, she felt that Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning looked very simr. It wasn¡¯t easy to say where they looked alike. It might be eyes, nose, or face. Thebination of their facial features was simr.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Xuning.¡±

    Li Zhiwei knew that there was faint bitterness in her voice.

    She couldn¡¯t suppress the bitterness in her heart.

    She waited for him for more than ten years.

    From her youthful years to her middle-aged years, she still didn¡¯t get Xie Xuning to turn back.

    He, so firm and determined in every step of his way, had been walking forward.

    And she, no matter how she ran, couldn¡¯t keep up with him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xie Xuning looked at Li Zhiwei, and he said, ¡°Zhiwei, I think Tianxin¡¯s etiquette is already very good, and there is no need for a teacher to teach her specifically. What do you think?¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s thoughts were well known to all. Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want Tianxin to misunderstand what was going on between him and Li Zhiwei.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Brother Xuning, Tianxin is very good, and doesn¡¯t need a teacher¡¯s teaching anymore.

    Jing Zhichen stayed aside and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. he felt as if he had done something stupid.

    But... Can he be med for this?

    He didn¡¯t know in advance that Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father was Xie Xuning.

    If he had known, how could he have found Li Zhiwei?

    ¡°Little Uncle, Auntie Wei and I will be leaving first.¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt that what he did today really wasn¡¯t up to standards.

    ¡°Drive carefully on the road.¡±

    Xie Xuning reminded.

    Jing Zhichen nced at Li Zhiwei cautiously, then nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Okay, I get it. I¡¯ll go now. Tianxin, I will tell Chenxie to you. You will have to attend the movie conference. As for the clothes and etc., I¡¯ve found a professional designer to tailor it for you .¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As Li Zhiwei spoke, she slowly backed out.

    Ye Tianxin gazed at Li Zhiwei¡¯s back as she left, and sighed despite herself.

    Xie Xuning heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s sigh, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still so young, so what¡¯s with the sighing?¡±

    ¡°Your romance debts.¡± Ye Tianxin turned her head and blinked as she looked at Xie Xuning. ¡°Dad, what kind of rtionship is there between you and Teacher Li?¡±

    ¡°She and I used to be an engaged couple. I didn¡¯t know about this beforehand.¡± Xie Xuning said with some difficulty, ¡°When I was with your mother, my parents, that is, your grandparents, objected to our rtionship. They made Li Zhiwei my fianc¨¦e without my consent. Of course, I didn¡¯t agree. In this era, there¡¯s freedom to date whoever you like, so who would want an arranged marriage? Later, before I got the marriage certificate with your mother, I went to the Li family to call off this marriage...¡±

 Chapter 489 - Reclaim Ye Tianxin Openlyã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 489: Reim Ye Tianxin Openly¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°You scared me to death!¡± Ye Tianxin patted her chest, and she whispered, ¡°I was even worried that someone would say that my mother was a mistress.¡±

    ¡°No, if there was a mistress, it would be Li Zhiwei.¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was light yet serious. ¡°Later, since Li Zhiwei wasn¡¯t married, everyone thought I should marry her. I told everyone patiently over and over again that I, Xie Xuning, have only one wife in my life, Ye Ling, and no other woman will be my wife. At the beginning, those people didn¡¯t believe me and thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on after a few years!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you marry her?¡± Ye Tianxin asked softly.

    Xie Xuning asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Why should I marry her? I already have your mother.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I saw your name on her phone before, and she saved you as ¡®Ning¡¯.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought of the scene filmed that day. Li Zhiwei avoided it, and even invited her to a cafe for coffee.

    At that time, she only saw the character ¡°Ning¡± disyed on the phone caller ID, but she never thought that this ¡°Ning¡± was actually her father.

    ¡°When?¡± Xie Xuning asked.

    Ye Tianxin said one date, and Xie Xuning said ¡°Oh¡±. ¡°What day? It was Qie Wang who asked me to help his wife bring back a bag from abroad. How could I understand those sorts of things? Qie Wang asked me to ask Zhiwei, so I simply made a call. Tianxin, I really have no other rtionship with Li Zhiwei.¡±

    Xie Xuning was really worried that Ye Tianxin would think too much.

    He didn¡¯t want his daughter to misunderstand.

    ¡°Dad, I know. Of course I believe you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the initiative to take Xie Xuning¡¯s arm, and she deliberately changed the subject.

    ¡°Dad, did you ask about Lu Jijun? It feels like after he died, many trails of clues were also interrupted.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. So far, many clues indeed pointed to Lu Jijun.

    Yet at this time, Lu Jijun died, which was shocking.

    ¡°Lu Jijun¡¯s abilities were limited at the time. It was impossible for him to conceal the matter single-handedly. The main obstacle is that this matter is too far in the past. I need to investigate it slowly. Tianxin, I will find out who the mastermind is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said ¡°uh huh¡±, then said, ¡°Dad, go ahead. The movie I¡¯m making is about to be released, and when the timees you have toe show your support at the premiere.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Xie Xuning was about to go out when he thought of another question.

    ¡°You are 18 years old and don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. So, you find time to learn how to drive. If you don¡¯t want to drive, I will hire a driver for you at that time. It will be convenient for you to go to ces.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was getting a little irritated by Xie Xuning¡¯s meticulous care. It was a bittersweet burden to have a father.

    ¡°Dad, no need. Brother Li hired a personal bodyguard before. She can drive. Didn¡¯t Brother Gang tell you? She wille look for me. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want to go out now. Lang Garden is very big. I haven¡¯t finished touring it yet.¡±

    ¡°There are books in the library, so you can read the books when you have nothing else to do.¡±

    Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t very busy today. He wanted to reim Ye Tianxin, and reim Ye Tianxin openly. He wanted to hold a dinner party in Lang Garden.

    The Lang Garden had never had a female master, and he was a man, so he wasn¡¯t very good at doing these things. After thinking about it, he thought he might even have to ask someone from Xinghe¡¯s family to help.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Dad. If you keep going on, the sun will go down.¡±

    At a loss for words, Xie Xuningughed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    As Xie Xuning was sitting in the car, he flipped over the information that Xie Xinghe gave him about Lu Jijun beforehand. Lu Jijun went to Shenhai City at the end of July 1988.

 Chapter 490 - Reclaim Ye Tianxin Openly

    <h4>Chapter 490: Reim Ye Tianxin Openly¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    At that time, Shenhai City was just an ordinary small fishing vige, but Lu Jijun boughtnd in such a small fishing vige and built apany.

    An ordinary doctor turned into amercial tycoon in Shenhai City in an instant.

    Xie Xuning rubbed the bridge of his nose with a headache. There seemed to be nothing shady about Lu Jijun¡¯s fortune.

    Of course, buyingnd and setting up apany indeed might be a bit shady, but it might also be his business acumen.

    Simrly, it was also possible that there was a mastermind behind Lu Jijun telling him what to do. If there was a mastermind, this mastermind was the one he needed to find.

    Xie Xuning continued to look through the information. After Lu Jijun¡¯s death, the Lu Group copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Lu Jijun used to be the president of the Lu Corporation. When he was alive, the Lu Corporation was thriving, and its profits were steadily growing every year.

    With the death of Lu Jijun, negative news of several pharmaceuticalpanies under the Lu Corporation broke out.

    ¡°Beichen, go personally oversee the Lu Corporation¡¯s affairs. See if there is anyone behind the Lu Corporation¡¯s scandals getting exposed.¡±

    After Xie Xuning hung up the phone, he leaned against the back of the leather chair and closed his eyes.

    The scenery outside the car window passed by.

    Xie Xuning seemed to hear Ye Ling¡¯s voice. He suddenly opened his eyes and with a moment of hesitation and entrancement, he looked at the roof of the car.

    Once again it was his illusion.

    Ling, Ling.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were a bit sore, and when he thought of Ling, tears welled up.

    That sour and bitter feeling spread from the bottom of his heart.

    Ling.

    Ling.

    My Ling, where are you?

    ¡°Commander, here we are.¡±

    Just as Xie Xuning was thinking about it, they had arrived at the destination.

    Xie Xuning got out of the car, and he calmly walked into the Xie family¡¯s old house. The Xie family¡¯s house was a century-old house. In the center of the imperial capital, there was a magnificent house.

    Along the way, a servant greeted Xie Xuning, and Xie Xuning slightly nodded his head.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The elder of the Xie family raised her head and looked at Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Third child, you came back alone again? I¡¯ve said it many times. If youe back alone in the future, don¡¯t bothering back!¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Xie Xuning was a little bit dumbfounded.

    ¡°Grandma, I will bring Ling back to see you after a while.¡±

    The elder of the Xie family said ¡°um¡±, ¡°when?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°You only know how to coax me. I wonder if I can get to see your wife before I die?¡±

    After the elder of the Xie family said this, she continued to y cards.

    When Xie Xuning saw this, he knew that the elder of the Xie family was angry. He coaxed her by saying, ¡°Grandma, I have a daughter who is very cute.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter?¡± As soon as the elder of the Xie family heard this, she immediately became enthusiastic.¡±Then bring her over. Let me see what my dear granddaughter looks like.¡±

    ¡°She has been a little busy recently, and I¡¯m going to ask my nephew and niece-inw to do me a favor. When the timees, you will see her then.¡±

    ¡°Xicheng, good child, go and ask your Little Uncle what he wants your help for.¡±

    Li Xingchen probably knew what was going on, so she said, ¡°Little Uncle, what¡¯s the matter? Just tell me.¡±

    When Li Xingchen heard her husband Xie Xinghe talk about this, she also felt that people¡¯s fates were really worlds apart from each other.

    She thought about how her own mother, Wu Tong, was a bit contemptuous about Tianxin¡¯s background, but then Tianxin turned out to be a member of the Xie family.

    Fortunately, her mother had repented and changed her ways instead of obstinately continuing to be wrong. Otherwise, how would she be able to carry herself with dignity in the future?

 Chapter 491 - Li Zhiweiâ€™s Persistenceã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 491: Li Zhiwei¡¯s Persistence¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for youter. I have something to do with my parents.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, he went to the study. He knocked on the door, then opened the door and walked in.

    ¡°Busy?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at his father. He was 70 to 80 years old, but he was still in good health.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here today just want to ask you one thing. In 1988, did you ever send anyone to find Ling?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s father Xie Qian forcefully made a stroke with the brush in his hand, and he said with a cold expression on his face, ¡°Xie Xuning, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I just want to know, did you do this?¡± Xie Xuning was feeling a little powerless. He now suspected everyone around him, including his father. ¡°Back then, after you learned about Ling and my rtionship, you never agreed. You said, Ling¡¯s humble background makes her unworthy of our Xie family...¡±

    ¡°Xie Xuning.¡±

    Xie Qian roared.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t change his facial expression, and he stood still. He wasn¡¯t the same Xie Xuning from befornd. In order to resist, the only thing he could do was to secretly get the marriage certificate with Ling.

    ¡°Dad, you are getting older, so don¡¯t yell at me like that! If you have anything, you can just say it. I can hear...¡±

    Xie Qian clutched his chest and sat down on the Grand Master¡¯s chair behind him.

    Xie Xuning immediately took out a white medicine bottle from one side and fed a few white pills into Xie Qian¡¯s mouth.

    Xie Qian¡¯s flushed face gradually recovered his calmness, and he coldly moved Xie Xuning¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°If I said that I did that thing, would you not want me as a father anymore?¡±

    Xie Qian¡¯s eyes have been looking at his son. This son was most like himself, but also the least like himself.

    Was romance that important?

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Auntie Wei.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Zhiwei being in the car, Jing Zhichen really wanted to p himself twice. What was he doing?

    ¡°Auntie Wei, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Li Zhiwei shook her head, and smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°No, Xiao Chen, it¡¯s none of your business. In fact, I knew all these years and know that these were delusional fantasies, but for people, it will always be like this. People won¡¯t turn back until they hit the south wall. I was always hoping that perhaps one day, he would look back? Maybe he would look back at me, and then he would see my virtues, but all of these were my delusions. He didn¡¯t look back. Naturally, he didn¡¯t see my virtues. He was like a bright moon in the sky. I could see it but couldn¡¯t touch it. After today¡¯s incident, I will give up!¡±

    Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t tell what he himself felt in his heart.

    Standing in the position of a bystander, he naturally felt that Li Zhiwei¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy.

    But so what even if it wasn¡¯t easy?

    Men can¡¯t give up their love just because Li Zhiwei¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy.

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t give his love to Li Zhiwei.

    All his feelings, everything, all poured into Ye Ling.

    Any woman other than Ye Ling, to Xie Xuning, was just an insignificant person.

    ¡°Auntie Wei, you will meet someone better than Little Uncle.¡±

    Dumbfounded, Li Zhiweiughed when she heard Jing Zhichen¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Xiao Chen, perhaps you¡¯ve never truly loved someone? After you¡¯ve truly fallen in love with someone, you will find out that except for the one you love deeply, other people aren¡¯t good...¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wei, don¡¯t be like this.¡± After Jing Zhichen finished speaking, he said again, ¡°Auntie Wei, where are you going now?¡±

 Chapter 492 - Li Zhiweiâ€™s Persistenceã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 492: Li Zhiwei¡¯s Persistence¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I want to go to Qie Wang¡¯s hospital.¡±

    Jing Zhichen drove Li Zhiwei to the hospital.

    When Qie Wang returned to the office, he was surprised to see Li Zhiwei waiting for him.

    He was a bit hesitant to walk in, and he had a confused expression on his face.

    ¡°Zhiwei, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, I have just been to Lang Garden,¡± Li Zhiwei said.

    Qie Wang frowned. ¡°Zhiwei, why were you at Lang Garden?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen originally asked me to be an etiquette teacher for Ye Tianxin. However, Brother Xuning said that Ye Tianxin¡¯s etiquette is already good.¡± Li Zhiwei sighed. Then she spoke again, ¡°Lang Garden was built more than 10 years ago, yet it was my first time to visit there. Its scenery was so beautiful. Ye Ling is so fortunate.¡±

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t tell how he felt in his heart. He walked around and sat beside Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Zhiwei, you should give up...give up Xuning.¡±

    Li Zhiwei nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already given up...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one woman in Xuning¡¯s world, and she¡¯s irreceable. Zhiwei, you are still young...¡±

    Li Zhiwei interrupted Qie Wang and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I feel like you¡¯re mocking me whenever you would tell me that I¡¯m young. I¡¯m in my 40s.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qie Wang looked into Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes earnestly. Li Zhiwei was well-preserved. With her looks, she could still be mistaken as in her 30s.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s features were soft. However, through the years, she turned gloomy, which made people pity her.

    ¡°Zhiwei, you¡¯re still young. You will meet someone who will truly care about you and love you.¡± Qie Wang continued, ¡°Zhiwei, Xuning has be stubborn, probably because someone meddled with what happened back then. Zhiwei, I sincerely hope that you have nothing to do with it or your parents. Otherwise, you know Xuning¡¯s temper. You know...¡±Qie Wang was really worried for Li Zhiwei. Almost everyone, including him, had suspected Li Zhiwei.

    He thought that it was a given that people would naturally suspect Li Zhiwei.

    Li Zhiwei would benefit the most with Ye Ling out of the picture.

    People who would benefit the most were the ones most likely to be suspected.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I know that even if I deny it over and over again, no one will believe me, but I don¡¯t care. I hope Brother Xuning finds who the real culprit is. I have a clear conscience. Thus, I have nothing to fear,¡± Li Zhiwei dered.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s words were frank and sincere.

    The worries in Qie Wang¡¯s heart had been dispelled. He and Li Zhiwei had known each other for so many years. He heaved a sigh of relief knowing that Li Zhiwei had nothing to do with it.

    ¡°Zhiwei, what are your ns now?¡± Qie Wang asked. He was genuinely curious about Li Zhiwei¡¯s ns for the future.

    ¡°I want to go abroad for a while. An art academy abroad has been inviting me to be a visiting professor. I have always refused. I think it¡¯s time for me to explore and broaden my horizon. I¡¯m ready to go out of my small bubble.¡±

    Qie Wang agreed with Li Zhiwei¡¯s decision. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who knows, you¡¯ll have a handsome foreigner with you when you get back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, stop it.¡±

    Li Zhiwei stood up.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Qie Wang also stood up and nodded at Li Zhiwei. He smiled slightly. He watched Li Zhiwei leave. He actually had a lot to say, but he didn¡¯t know where to start, so he decided to keep things to himself for now.

    After Li Zhiwei left, Qie Wang got back on his desk. He pulled out the DNA test report from the drawer and studied it carefully.

 Chapter 493 - Li Qingcang Came to His Senses and His EQ Soared ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 493: Li Qingcang Came to His Senses and His EQ Soared ¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Scientifically speaking, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t really Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    But how would the deja vu experienced by Ye Tianxin be exined?

    After thinking about it, Qie Wang decided to go and see Xie Xuning.

    As a brother, he had to make clear some things. He didn¡¯t want Xie Xuning to continue to be muddle-headed.

    ...

    ...

    Lang Garden upied arge area. Xie Xuning seldom stayed in Lang Garden before. He was busy with work most of the time.

    Xie Xuning hired a manager to look after Lang Garden, and all the staff performed their duties. This was the reason why Lang Garden was able to maintain its liveliness for so long.

    ¡°Miss, this is Master¡¯s study.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stumbled upon a building, and when she was about to push the door open, the butler, Uncle He, appeared.

    ¡°Uncle He, can I take a look inside?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Uncle He shook his head and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but this study is a forbidden ce in Lang Garden. Without the master¡¯s permission, I can¡¯t let you in.¡±

    He Bo sounded resolute.

    Ye Tianxin noticed a window. She walked towards it and gently opened it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here and take a look, okay?¡±

    Uncle He nodded.

    The study¡¯s interiors fit with the overall style of Lang Garden. Looking through the window, Ye Tianxin saw a wooden table, and four treasure boxes were ced on top of it.

    ¡°What...¡±

    A painting hanging beside the bookshelf caught Ye Tianxin¡¯s attention. The woman in the painting was Ye Ling.

    ¡°That painting is really good.¡±

    Uncle He stood next to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Master painted it himself.¡±

    ¡°My dad? He can paint?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very surprised. The painting was impably done. It was impossible to be painted by someone without any artistic background.

    ¡°Master can paint, and he has also done a lot,¡± the butler said, proud of his master¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice and turned her head in surprise. He was dressed casually. He swiftly walked towards her.

    Both of his hands were behind his back. He had a faint blush on his cheeks.

    ¡°Young Master Li,¡± the butler greeted.

    Uncle He then quietly retreated.

    Li Qingcang coughed a little, and Ye Tianxin asked with concern, ¡°Brother Li, are you alright? Is something wrong?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head, then said excitedly, ¡°Tianxin, close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obediently closed her eyes in front of Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang took out a bouquet behind him a little anxiously and handed it to Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s palms were all sweaty. It was his first time to give Ye Tianxin flowers.

    On his way to Lang Garden, he was worried if Ye Tianxin would like the flowers he personally picked for her.

    ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slowly opened her eyes. She was delighted to see a huge bouquet in front of her. There were light purple hydrangea, white ca lilies, red roses,venders, and yellow and purple daisies. There were also balloon flowers tied with bluece.

    ¡°Brother Li, they¡¯re beautiful!¡± Ye Tianxin eximed.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I picked the flowers myself. The staff of the flower shop said that I picked too many kinds of flowers and that they didn¡¯t look good together. Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was happy. She tiptoed and kissed him gently.

    ¡°I like it,¡± Ye Tianxin said, nodding eagerly.

    Girls liked flowers.

    Ye Tianxin was no exception.

    This bunch of flowers was picked and chosen by Li Qingcang himself. For Ye Tianxin, this bouquet had extraordinary significance.

 Chapter 494 - Li Qingcang Came to His Senses and His EQ Soared ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 494: Li Qingcang Came to His Senses and His EQ Soared ¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    She held the bouquet closer and smelled it. Then she looked at Li Qingcang, who was standing next to her. For a moment, she felt as if she owned the world.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. His eyes were gentle, and his voice was low and sexy, ¡°Wrong way of addressing me again.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck her tongue out yfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just have a bad memory.¡±

    Seeing this, Li Qingcang put his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin waist and motioned her to his side.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put the flowers in her hand on the desk behind the window.

    She was blushing and smiling as she walked towards Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang was tall, so she needed to tiptoe to kiss him.

    ¡°Night.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t get enough of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. They were as delicate as cherries. He found it hard to control his urge. He wanted her so bad.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s long hair and skirt swayed with the gentle breeze.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face carefully, as if he was holding a rare treasure.

    Two young hearts beating wildly...

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Someone cleared their throat.

    As the two of them were kissing passionately, Xie Xuning and Li Xingchen were standing not far away. Xie Xuning felt his temples throb when he saw them in that manner.

    It was so irritating.

    He hadn¡¯t been away for that long, but Li Qingcang, the big bad wolf, was already preying on his princess.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin noticed that there were people around, the usuallyposed Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Ye Tianxin was red with shame. She buried her face in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Oh, to be young and in love...¡±

    Li Xingchen snickered. She used to think that her brother was stupid.

    Unexpectedly, her once stupid brother came to his senses, and his emotional intelligence soared.

    He was bringing flowers and kissing.

    Li Qingcang had gradually be an eyesore to Xie Xuning. But what could he do?

    His daughter already had her sights set on Li Qingcang. If he told her that Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t good, he would drive a wedge between them.

    He knew this.

    ¡°Tianxin, Xiao Cang, since you are both here, I have something to discuss with you,¡± Xie Xuning said as if he had not seen anything.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked towards Xie Xuning. The two men were now at odds with each other.

    Xie Xuning saw their hands intertwined. He sighed, suppressing the irritation in his heart.

    ¡°Sit here.¡±

    The four of them sat down at the stone table, and Uncle He motioned for the servant to serve tea.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Xingchen had two cups of herbal tea, while Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang had two cups of tieguanyin.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is Li Xingchen, your cousin Xie Xinghe¡¯s wife and Li Qingcang¡¯s sister. I invited her today to help prepare the banquet.¡±

    A little surprised, Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning with wide eyes and asked, ¡°Dad, what banquet?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re having a banquet to officially introduce you as my daughter. I can¡¯t keep hiding you here in Lang Garden. It just so happened that ever since Lang Garden was renovated, I have never held a banquet here. I don¡¯t know much about holding a banquet, so I asked your sister-inw toe and help.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a little upset when he heard Xie Xuning telling Ye Tianxin to call Li Xingchen sister-inw. He felt that Ye Tianxin calling her Sister Xingchen instead was more pleasant to his ears.

    ¡°But, Dad, you and I haven¡¯t done a DNA test yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that the paternity test was more important. So if someone was doubtful and questioned her identity, she could throw the results at them.

    ¡°How about we wait until we¡¯re done with the paternity test and the results are out, and then make ns?¡±

 Chapter 495 - Li Qingcang Came to His Senses and His EQ Soaredã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 495: Li Qingcang Came to His Senses and His EQ Soared¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°What paternity test? We don¡¯t need to take a test. You are my daughter,¡± Xie Xuning said firmly.

    Li Qingcang sensed that something was wrong. It wouldn¡¯t take much time to do a DNA test. A paternity test could serve as proof, making things ¡®official¡¯ between Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Uncle, I think it may be better to do a paternity test,¡± Li Qingcang chimed in.

    Li Xingchen nced at her brother upon hearing his suggestion. She said, ¡°I think it doesn¡¯t matter whether you do a paternity test or not. As long as Uncle recognizes Ye Tianxin, other people¡¯s opinions don¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, do it. We¡¯ll listen to Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought, worst-case scenario, they could just go to Qie Wang to do another paternity test.

    ¡°Okay then. I will send you to do it now.¡±

    Xie Xuning said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. Let¡¯s talk about the banquet first. What do you two think?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t actually have any opinions on the matter. I would rather be a guest than a host.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wondered if Yan Qingqing would be jealous of her when thetter found out that she was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Uncle, if we have to do it, we have to do it big. Spare no expense.¡±

    Ordinary people might not be able to see that Li Qingcang was patient and had foresight. He had high self-restraint.

    In thest birthday banquet of Old Master Xie, despite shaking his hand, Li Qingcang clearly understood that, although he might not mind Ye Tianxin¡¯s background and status, some people were extremely snobby in the social circle they belonged to.

    He didn¡¯t want Ye Tianxin to be looked down on and criticized. The best way to avoid this was for Xie Xuning to publicly acknowledge Ye Tianxin as his daughter as soon as possible.

    Of course, Li Qingcang still had ulterior motives.

    He also wanted to take this opportunity to show everyone that Ye Tianxin belonged to him.

    In case Xie Xuning was thinking of separating them.

    ¡°Then what are you going to do about this matter?¡±

    Li Xingchen looked at her younger brother. ¡®No wonder Uncle was unhappy with Li Qingcang.¡¯

    Her stupid younger brother acted as if Ye Tianxin was his possession.

    Anyone who witnessed how Li Qingcang acted would be upset.

    ¡®Fortunately, Uncle and Tianxin have been separated for so many years. If not, with the Xie family¡¯s way of doing things, he would have been punched long ago.¡¯

    ¡°Sister, you can take care of the matter. I find it difficult to free up time on my schedule. Besides, I want to go on a date with Tianxin.¡±

    When Li Xingchen heard this, she instinctively nced at Xie Xuning. Xie Xuning¡¯s face was tense and tight. Veins appeared on his fists, and from the looks of it, he seemed to want to devour Li Qingcang.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What date? I have something to do with Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you going to do with Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Take her measurements. It¡¯s Tianxin¡¯s debut, so she has to dress up. You men don¡¯t understand these things at all.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Qingcang replied, still a little unwilling. ¡°I will go with you two. I will...I will carry your bags.¡±

    ¡®What a shameless man!¡¯ Xie Xuning thought.

    He was willing to put his reputation aside just to date his daughter.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You all look excited.¡±

    Qie Wang showed up. His eyes fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face as he spoke.

    He thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. The more he looked at Ye Tianxin, the more he saw her simrities with Xie Xuning. If someone said that Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin weren¡¯t rted, he would doubt them.

    ¡°Uncle Qi.¡±

    Qie Wang stood by the table and looked at Li Qingcang. ¡°You rascal, did you make your future father-inw angry?¡±

 Chapter 496 - Xingqing Is Awake!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 496: Xingqing Is Awake£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xie Xuning felt livid with anger.

    Qie Wang was really rubbing salt on the wound. He was afraid that Qie Wang would say more inappropriate words, so he stood up and said to Li Xingchen, ¡°Xingchen, look after Tianxin a little bit more. If you need anything, Uncle He will provide full assistance.¡±

    ¡°Little Uncle, alright, don¡¯t worry. I will make this banquet very festive.¡±

    Qie Wang and Xie Xuning walked slowly to another ce.

    Along the way, the two of them were very silent, and no one took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Xuning, I asked Zhiwei, did she do the things back then? She said no!¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s words stopped Xie Xuning¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Qie Wang, do you think she would admit it even if she did it?¡±

    ¡°Xuning, in your heart, do you really think Zhiwei is someone who can do such a thing?¡±

    Xie Xuning raised his deep and gloomy eyes to look at Qie Wang with faint disappointment in his heart. ¡°Ah-Wang, do you believe in her that much? You believe in her so much regardless of our brotherhood for so many years?¡±

    ¡°No, Xuning, you are myrade.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head, and there was imperceptible emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    Sadness swept through his body.

    No one can understand how he feels in his heart at this time.

    The trauma and pain in his heart can only be understood by himself.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I just want to ask you one thing. Who except you knew I wanted to do DNA paternity testing with Tianxin? Soon after the blood was drawn, Tianxin was kidnapped. You think this is really an ident?¡±

    ¡°Xuning,...¡±

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t tell how he felt at this time. He was also thinking, who did he tell about the DNA paternity test?

    After thinking about it, he could only think of Li Zhiwei.

    He seemed to have told Li Zhiwei on the phone that Xie Xuning was going to do a paternity test with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, don¡¯t you have the answer in your heart? You said I¡¯m too suspicious, then I will find evidence.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin in the distance. He knew that Ye Tianxin was his daughter. No DNA was needed to prove this.

    ¡°Xuning, yes, it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told Zhiwei about this.¡±

    Qie Wang knew that whether it was back then or now, he had told Li Zhiwei about the matters.

    But even so, he still thought Li Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s me.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed. He shouldn¡¯t have let Qie Wang go to Ling. If Qie Wang didn¡¯t go to Ling, perhaps the result would have been different.

    At that time, he believed in Qie Wang too much.

    ¡°Xuning, I know, I can¡¯t make excuses for or defend myself on this matter, but I will be like you. I must find out who was behind it.¡±

    Qie Wang kicked at the pebble beneath his foot. The pebble was round and smooth. After it was kicked, it rolled a few times and returned to its original ce.

    After being questioned by his best friend, Qie Wang felt even more ufortable.

    Qie Wang also knew that no matter what he said, he couldn¡¯t make up for Xie Xuning¡¯s trauma.

    When he was about to speak, his phone rang.

    Qie Wang answered the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    After a while, Qie Wang hung up the phone. He turned around and looked at Xie Xuning. ¡°Xuning, Xingqing is awake!¡±

 Chapter 497 - Xingqing Is Awake!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 497: Xingqing Is Awake£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Who¡¯s awake?¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t understand him at the moment.

    Qie Wang said with great excitement, ¡°Who else can it be? Your niece, my daughter-inw Xie Xingqing.¡±

    ¡°Then you go and have a look.¡±

    Xie Xuning told Qie Wang to go to see Xie Xingqing quickly. Qie Wang was taken aback for a moment, and after saying he would be going, he left.

    After Qie Wang left, Xie Xuning sat down on a chair. He looked at the willow branches waving in the wind by theke, and a terrible thought emerged in his heart despite himself.

    Why would the people of ¡°X¡± move Tianxin to the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium?

    It stands to reason that if the people of ¡°X¡± really wanted to harm Ye Tianxin, then in that period of time, they had enough opportunities to kill Ye Tianxin or move her to another ce.

    But why not?

    An answer came to his mind.

    The moment the answer came to mind, Xie Xuning felt that he was possessed.

    ¡°Little Cang.¡±

    Xie Xuning took out his phone and called Li Qingcang.

    After receiving the call, Li Qingcang hurriedly came to Xie Xuning¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, take Tianxin to Shenhai City to see how the Lu family is handling this matter?¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled when he heard this. ¡°Little Uncle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to call me Little Uncle, since it¡¯s more pleasant to the ears.¡± Xie Xuning looked at the mountains in the distance, and he whispered, ¡°I want to investigate something, but Tianxin is here, so it won¡¯t be convenient for me to investigate. If you go out with Tianxin, you have to remember to watch out for Tianxin¡¯s safety. No matter who calls you, don¡¯t leave Tianxin¡¯s side for half a step.¡±

    Li Qingcang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Little Uncle, did you find out about something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, why Ruyi Lake Sanatorium? And I want to personally interrogate the spy who pretended to be Tianxin.¡±

    The female spy who pretended to be Tianxinst time was detained by Xie Xinghe.

    That night, Li Qingcang¡¯s knife directly pierced the shoulder des of the female spy.

    That arm of hers was almost permanently damaged.

    ¡°Little Uncle, let me interrogate her.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. ¡°No, I will interrogate her.¡±

    Li Qingcang was different from him. He needed to find something out of this matter.

    ¡°Little Uncle, you suspect, this matter...¡±

    ¡°As for my suspicions, I still need to check. You go to Shenhai City with Tianxin first.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt that once he got busy, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to take care of Ye Tianxin. Instead of this, he might as well give Tianxin to Li Qingcang. At least, Li Qingcang was someone he trusted, not to mention that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Tianxin.

    Until Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got on the ne to Shenhai City, Ye Tianxin felt that she was in a trance, and as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°Brother Li, did my dad really agree to let us go out on a date?¡±

    Li Qingcang first corrected Ye Tianxin¡¯s way of addressing him. ¡°First of all, please call me Ye, or Xingye.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Tianxin was startled. She indeed forgot again. ¡°Calling you Brother Li is really just a habit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sad. I clearly wanted to give you an exclusive way of address. Forget it, I was also forcing you. Call me whatever you want, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang spoke helplessly.

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder, and she whispered, ¡°Ye, I was wrong. I will remember itter.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and twisted Ye Tianxin¡¯s little nose.

    ¡°Good girl, close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes, and Li Qingcang pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s chin to give her a deep kiss.

 Chapter 498 - Symbol Of Masculinityã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 498: Symbol Of Masculinity¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    As Ye Tianxin was kissed, there was an indescribable feeling flowing through her heart.

    ¡°Oh, sorry for bothering you two. Are there any drinks you two want to drink?¡±

    The kiss was interrupted, and Li Qingcang¡¯s breathing became especially low. Ye Tianxin blushed and said to the stewardess, ¡°Tea is fine.¡±

    The flight attendant responded, then looked back again and again.

    She was a flight attendant serving the first-ss cabin. Either old men or middle-aged men used to sit in the first-ss cabin. There were few such handsome and striking men. His entire being exuded masculinity and there was an irresistible charm to him.

    ¡°Did you just see him? That handsome guy is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he already has a girlfriend. That young girl is so pretty.¡±

    Another flight attendant took out a small mirror, straightened her hair in front of the mirror, and whispered, ¡°Compared to such a beautiful and youthful girl, I¡¯m like an old hag.¡±

    The stewardess chatted for a while, then brought the tea to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Ye, after going to Shenhai City, I want to go find Ye Guoliang first.¡±

    After learning about the wicked things Ye Guoliang and Zhu Dongmei had done, Ye Tianxin no longer regarded those two people as her rtives at all.

    ¡°I thought of the same thing as you. I¡¯ve found out where Ye Guoliang¡¯s home is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang, then said softly, ¡°Ye, you say, are we telepathic?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    In the past, Li Qingcang always thought that long-distance flights were very boring, and he always wanted to find something to do to pass the boring time.

    But when the flight attendant announced that the ne was about tond, Li Qingcang discovered that the long flight that was supposedly dawdling had ended in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯re here!¡±

    When the nended, there would be a lot of noise. Li Qingcang was worried that Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, so he stretched out his hand to cover Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears to reduce the noise damage to Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang was such a caring and considerate man. His care and consideration weren¡¯t very deliberate and forced.

    But it will blend into your surroundings silently like air, while allowing you to enjoy his meticulous care and love.

    After Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got off the ne, they didn¡¯t have the time to cherish their lover¡¯s world together. Instead, they took a taxi and went straight to Ye Guoliang¡¯s home.

    Ye Guoliang¡¯s home was a garden house in the center of Shenhai City.

    The garden house had seven floors. Ye Gung¡¯s home was on the seventh floor, and the first floor was a duplex of nearly 200 square meters.

    Based on the current housing prices in Shenhai City, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Zhu Dongmei to say that this house was worth tens of millions.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang held hands, and as soon as they got out of the elevator, a pillow flew towards them.

    Li Qingcang hurriedly put Ye Tianxin in his arms, and saw that in the corridor of the first floor and the second house, another family was about to open the door to watch the excitement!

    ¡°Ye Guoliang, you unscrupulous man. I take care of my parents in my hometown and raise your daughter, but you¡¯re taking care of a mistress outside...¡±

    Zhu Dongmei was a countrywoman who was strong and tough. On the other hand, Ye Guoliang was quite embarrassed because he wanted to protect his pregnant wife.

    ¡°Zhu Dongmei, look at you acting like a hysterical woman! Who would like you? Since you already know it now, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±

 Chapter 499 - Symbol Of Masculinityã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 499: Symbol Of Masculinity¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Divorce? Dream on. Ye Guoliang, let me tell you. You will never be able to divorce me!¡±

    Zhu Dongmei red viciously at the young and beautiful little woman.

    The little woman had a big belly, and it looked like she wasn¡¯t far from the due date.

    Ye Guoliang was afraid of something happening to the child in her belly, and kept shielding the little woman with his body.

    ¡°Husband, talk to her properly, and don¡¯t cause a scene that makes everyone find out about it. It will be very embarrassing!¡±

    The little woman being so considerate made Ye Guoliang even more

    full of guilt.

    Ye Guoliang turned around and yelled at Zhu Dongmei, ¡°Zhu Dongmei, if you have anything,e at me! Don¡¯t trouble a pregnant woman!¡±

    ¡°Oh, a pregnant woman, you also know that she is a pregnant woman! Then who made her belly bigger? Isn¡¯t it you? Ye Guoliang, if you do bad things, you will get retribution!¡±

    Zhu Dongmei gritted her teeth. When she married Ye Guoliang, he was just a little no-gooder with a middle school education.

    They only had a shabby little house. When there were rainy days and heavy rain was pouring outside, there would even be little rain inside the home.

    They finally had a child, but they couldn¡¯t let their child suffer like they did.

    Someone happened to ask them to do something, and after it was done, they were given 10,000 yuan.

    At that time, ten thousand yuan was extremely valuable!

    ¡°Auntie Zhu, isn¡¯t your retribution already here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin, who had been watching the excitement, finally spoke. Zhu Dongmei actually had the shamelessness to say that Ye Guoliang would get retribution. Didn¡¯t she also get retribution?

    For money, didn¡¯t she do bad things? !

    When Zhu Dongmei heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, her fierce eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was toozy to talk to Zhu Dongmei. Instead, she looked at Ye Guoliang. ¡°Uncle, do you still remember me?¡±

    Ye Guoliang was startled. Of course he remembered Ye Tianxin. He looked at Ye Tianxin ufortably, and said a little apologetically, ¡°Tianxin, why did youe to Shenhai City without saying anything? This house is a little messy, so I won¡¯t invite you in. Where do you live there? I¡¯ll go see you!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Tianxin came today to speak about serious matters. ¡°I wanted to ask who made you tell lies back then?¡±

    Ye Guoliang¡¯s face immediately flushed.

    During recent years, he seldom returned to his hometown, because he was afraid of seeing Auntie and Tianxin.

    People really shouldn¡¯t do bad things.

    But when such tempting conditions were ced in front of him, he couldn¡¯t refuse at all!

    ¡°Thene in and talk.¡±

    Ye Guoliang walked in with the little woman, and Zhu Dongmei also walked in.

    Zhu Dongmei smashed everything inside, so the ground became full of shattered pieces of things and the like.

    Ye Guoliang first helped the little woman to sit on the sofa, then turned around and went to the balcony to clean up the house.

    ¡°Tianxin, sorry for having you see this.¡±

    After Ye Guoliang invited Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to sit down, he said bitterly, ¡°Back then, Dongmei and my parents always had conflicts. She was pregnant with a child, so I couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so I left her alone. One day, Lu Jijun came and found me and Dongmei. He said he wanted to make a deal with us. Lu Jijun told us what to do and gave us 10,000 yuan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin listened quietly.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He could feel Ye Tianxin¡¯s elerating pulse.

    ¡°At the time, ten thousand yuan was very valuable. For us, it was almost a huge sum of money. Dongmei and I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, so we agreed!¡±

 Chapter 500 - My Love Song Is Only For You To Listen Toã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 500: My Love Song Is Only For You To Listen To¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°And then?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that her voice was very calm, so calm that it was as if it wasn¡¯t herself speaking.

    ¡°I asked, how should I say it? There are so many people in the town. It will be pointless for just the two of us to say so. Lu Jijun said that we didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter. Naturally someone will take care of it all.¡±

    Ye Guoliang was still full of guilt when he thought of what happened back then.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t resist the temptation of money and told such a lie.¡±

    ¡°Later, you two had countless opportunities to exin to me, to make it clear to my grandmother, but none of you did. You used the money to build a new house, move, and stay far away from our home. For what? Were you afraid to see me and grandma?¡±

    Ye Guoliang nodded.

    People, after doing a bad thing, they got bolder.

    Ye Guoliang was the same.

    He told a lie once and got a sum of money.

    Wasn¡¯t this a good deal?

    He wasn¡¯t a saint, so he couldn¡¯t refuse the temptation of money.

    ¡°How did you and Lu Jijune into contact again?¡±

    Ye Guoliang heard what Ye Tianxin said, but didn¡¯t ask why Ye Tianxin knew who Lu Jijun was, and he replied.

    ¡°I came to work in Shenhai City, and I identally ran into Lu Jijun once. After several times, he became acquaintances. Later, his business grew bigger and bigger, and I became a driver for him. However, not long ago, Lu Jijun died!¡±

    ¡°You have always been Lu Jijun¡¯s driver?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked in disbelief. In her previous life, there was no Ye Guoliang beside Lu Jijun.

    Or, in his previous life, Lu Jijun was worried about the existence of Ye Guoliang getting exposed, so he changed the job position for Ye Guoliang in advance?

    ¡°Yes, I have been here for more than ten years, and this house was given to me when he developed it. Tianxin, all the mistakes were my fault.¡±

    Ye Guoliang¡¯s voice was hoarse and regretful.

    ¡°Regardless of your Aunt Zhu¡¯s matters, in the end, it was all because I was incapable, so...¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at this luxurious duplex apartment and sneered in her heart. She wouldn¡¯t do anything more.

    With Zhu Dongmei¡¯s temperament, she would never let Ye Guoliang off the hook.

    She could even instigate this little woman to do something.

    ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t be rtives either, so let¡¯s just treat each other as strangers. I believe you two will also have retribution!¡±

    After Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang came out of Ye Guoliang¡¯s apartment, Ye Tianxin suddenly hugged Li Qingcang. She simply hugged Li Qingcang so quietly, and held Li Qingcang tightly without saying a word.

    Li Qingcang gently patted Ye Tianxin on the back silently, as if coaxing her like a child.

    ¡°Ye, did you think I would cry?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Even if you cry, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    Her eyes as bright and dazzling as stars, Ye Tianxin raised her face.

    ¡°Ye, I just feel that I¡¯m very lucky.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, and in the palm of Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, the word ¡°Ye¡± was written stroke by stroke.

    ¡°No, to be precise, you are the brightest star in my night sky. It seems that since I met you, my life has begun to rush towards the Walk of Fame!¡±

    ¡°My Tianxin, why are you so cute?¡±

    Li Qingcang coughed.

    His earlobes were slightly red. ¡°So, during the military training, did you sing that song specifically for me?¡±

 Chapter 501 - My Love Song Is Only For You To Hearã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 501: My Love Song Is Only For You To Hear¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She sped Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, and they clenched their fingers tightly together.

    No wonder it was so.

    Li Qingcang understood that why he felt as if his heart had silently cracked when he had heard that song.

    At that time, he felt as if he could hear the voice from deep within his heart.

    He realized that he didn¡¯t like the girl in front of him as a brother liking a sister, but a man liking a woman.

    He didn¡¯t know when he began to have such feelings.

    He only knew that his heart was beating for her.

    ¡°How did you like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin calmed the turbulent emotions in her heart and warmly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t write that song though. It was written by someone else!¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know how to sing it?¡± Li Qingcang asked quietly.

    Ye Tianxin snorted, ¡°I learned it in my dream.¡±

    ¡°In your dream... was I there?¡± Li Qingcang said with a tinge of jealousy, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t there then next time, please remember to invite me into your dream.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression froze. She thought about that night when she was locked up. She had a dream that seemed like a dream and yet, felt like it was reality.

    She dreamed that Xiao Jin called Li Qingcang ¡°Daddy¡±.

    But, in her previous life, she didn¡¯t even know what Li Qingcang looked like.

    Ye Tianxin thought, since she had dreamed of Gu Yancheng not too long ago, Gu Yancheng¡¯s words in the dream must have had a certain psychological impact on her.

    That must be it. What kind of family was the Gu family? How could they allow Gu Yancheng to raise other people¡¯s children?

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to attend Lu Jijun¡¯s funeral.¡±

    After the death of Lu Jijun, the Lu Corporation was in a precarious state. Lu Qingxin took a leave of absence from Capital University and returned to Shenhai City.

    But over these years, she had been pampered by Qin Lili. In fact, she was raised with a silver spoon in her mouth. Her life had been blissful and carefree.

    When Lu Jijun died, Lu Qingxin, the delicate flower that grew up in her private greenhouse, was thrown into the cruel world without any warning.

    Fortunately however, Gu Yancheng had always been supporting Lu Qingxin, so she wasn¡¯t worried.

    Lu Jijun¡¯s wake was held in the funeral home of Shenhai City. Although Lu Qingxin did not like Lu Jijun very much, he was still her father, so the least she could do was to keep up appearances.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I¡¯m fortunate to have you. I really don¡¯t know what I would do without you!¡±

    Brimming with emotion, Lu Qingxin looked at the photo of Lu Jijun among the white flowers.

    He passed away and was relieved of all his troubles. But he had left her in such a big mess.

    ¡°Qingxin, you are my fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard Gu Yancheng¡¯s words, her eyes reddened slightly. She looked at Gu Yancheng with some anxiety.

    ¡°But, with my family being like this now, will Uncle and Aunt still agree to my marriage with you?¡±

    Gu Yancheng sighed. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Lu Qingxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Qingxin, stop letting your imagination run wild. You are the one I have been determined to marry since I was a child.¡±

    Lu Qingxin replied coquettishly, ¡°Even if I have nothing, will you still marry me? But what if Uncle and Aunt disagree? I don¡¯t want to embarrass you. Yancheng brother, you¡¯re the only one I have...¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, don¡¯t be silly. My mother has always treated you as her daughter-inw. I¡¯m sure you already know that.¡±

    After Gu Yancheng finished speaking, he saw that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had both entered the room.

 Chapter 502 - Lu Jijunâ€™s Willã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 502: Lu Jijun¡¯s Will¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±

    Gu Yancheng moved so that Lu Qingxin was standing behind him. With wrathful anger on his face, he red at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin with his unweing eyes.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a white organza princess dress while Li Qingcang was in a casual suit. The two of them looked like a well-matched couple as they stood side by side.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to burn incense for Mr. Lu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the photo of Lu Jijun. It was a picture taken when he had posed for a magazine.

    In the photo, Lu Jijun was full of vigor and vitality.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you don¡¯t need to feign sympathy.¡±

    Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t like Ye Tianxin. She didn¡¯t even need to hide her dislike. In the past, she could have hoped for a beautiful rtionship with Li Qingcang, but now...

    Now, she could only guard Gu Yancheng as the second option.

    Standing next to Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang was just a painful reminder.

    One day, this would all be a grain of sand lodged in her heart, and eventually, it would be the trauma of her life.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that my dad was with you before the ident!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She exchanged nces with Li Qingcang. How did Lu Qingxin know this?

    It seems that someone must have told her about it.

    ¡°Thest time I saw your father, there were debt collectors after him. Lu Qingxin, if I were you, I would check thepany¡¯s ounts now before the debt collectorse to your door looking for you.¡±

    Crystal clear tears dropped from Lu Qingxin¡¯s red eyes.

    This was what Lu Qingxin was afraid of.

    After the death of Lu Jijun, the stock price of the Lu Corporation had plummeted, and its subsidiaries also experienced one problem after another.

    No matter how stupid she was, she could sense that something was wrong!

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, please leave. You are not wee here.¡±

    Lu Qingxin no longer cared about what ugly image she had in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. She just wanted Ye Tianxin to leave her sight.

    When she saw Ye Tianxin, all she could think of was the photo in Lu Jijun¡¯s wallet. She became even angrier when she imagined that just before Lu Jijun died, he was thinking of Ye Tianxin and not her!

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you. I¡¯m here to pay my respects to Lu Jijun.¡±

    No matter what Lu Jijun did back then and what his purpose was, he had already moved on to a better ce.

    Furthermore, someone had killed him for fear that he would tell the truth. Since he himself chose that risky path, he must have already been prepared for the worst.

    Ye Tianxin walked away. But just as she was about to offer the incense, Lu Qingxin grabbed the three incense sticks in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Get out, get out! I don¡¯t want you here.¡±

    As soon as Lu Qingxin spoke, a middle-aged man walked in through the door.

    The man was wearing a suit and his hair was neatlybed. He looked around and his eyes fell on Lu Qingxin and Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Miss Ye, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Hao.¡± Lu Qingxin¡¯s tears flowed down her face.

    Hao Jingcheng pushed the gold-wire sses on the bridge of his nose, and whispered, ¡°Since the two of you are here, then should I take this opportunity to announce Lu Jijun¡¯s will to the both of you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Hao, what do you mean?¡± Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes stared wide at him. What did this mean? Why would Ye Tianxin be at the scene of Lu Jijun¡¯s will announcement? ¡°Could it be that my dad actually left her something?¡±

 Chapter 503 - Lu Jijunâ€™s Willã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 503: Lu Jijun¡¯s Will¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Yes, President Lu had already prepared a will before his death, and the beneficiaries of the will are the both of you.¡±

    Hao Jingcheng¡¯s words left Lu Qingxin¡¯s face looking ashen. How was this even possible?

    Lu Jijun.

    Lu Jijun.

    Lu Jijun.

    How dare he?

    Gu Yancheng heard what Hao Jingcheng said, and he was a little puzzled. ¡°No, Uncle Hao, why would Uncle Lu give Ye Tianxin an inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, you may have to ask Mr. Lu about this. I¡¯m just awyer.¡±

    Hao Jingcheng took out the will that was handwritten by Lu Jijun himself. Lu Jijun was a medical student. Most of his businesses were rted to the medical industry. In addition, he had purchased a lot ofnd in Shenhai City in the early years. The value of these areas ofnd in his hands must have multiplied tenfold by now.

    While standing in front of Ye Tianxin and Lu Qingxin, Hao Jingcheng began to read Lu Jijun¡¯s will line by line.

    ¡°Why would he leave four plots ofnd, Meisha, Snake Field, Nanshan and Luohu, to Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Although Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t know how to run a business well, she grew up with Lu Jijun since she was a child. Because of that, she had picked up some information and she knew that Shenhai City¡¯s real estate market was thriving nowadays.

    The value of these ces was immeasurable!

    ¡°Miss Lu, forgive me for not being able to answer your question.¡±

    Hao Jingcheng¡¯s serious appearance caused Ye Tianxin to frown slightly. Before she came to Shenhai City, she didn¡¯t even know that Lu Jijun would leave her so many things in his will.

    ¡°Lawyer Hao, did Mr. Lu Jijun really not give any reason behind his decisions?¡±

    Hao Jingcheng shook his head. ¡°At the time, Mr. Lu simply said that you needed the money.¡±

    Lu Qingxin turned around to look at Lu Jijun¡¯s photo once again. She was in tears.

    ¡°Dad, am I not your daughter? Why are you doing this to me? Why are you stabbing a knife in my heart even after your death.¡±

    ¡°Can I refuse these things?¡±

    After she was reborn, Ye Tianxin never thought that she would have any involvement with Lu Jijun.

    Not to mention that she now had Xie Xuning as a father.

    Even without Xie Xuning, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take any more of Lu Jijun¡¯s things.

    What¡¯s more, the value of these plots ofnd far exceeded her expectations.

    There was no such thing as a free meal in this world. She didn¡¯t believe that Lu Jijun would leave her with so many things simply because of his guilt.

    If he truly felt guilty, he wouldn¡¯t have kept hiding her background in the previous life.

    ¡°Mr. Lu said that if you refuse, then we would donate it in your name.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes widened. Was Lu Jijun¡¯s mentally sick? Did he think that by doing this, he could make up for the harm he had caused her over the years because of his own selfish desires?

    In reality, Lu Qingxin¡¯s share of the inheritance wasn¡¯t small either. All the shares and real estate of the Lu Corporation had been handed over to Lu Qingxin.

    In terms of the present value alone, Lu Qingxin had gained quite a lot.

    It¡¯s just that, in Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes, these things originally belonged to her.

    Now, she had to share these things with Ye Tianxin. How could she be willing to?

    ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t my dad¡¯s will. This will must have been forged.¡±

    Lu Qingxin knew that the words in the will were written by Lu Jijun, but she still couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe that her father would treat her like this, even after his death.

    Wasn¡¯t she his daughter?

    She was his daughter, so why would he do this?

    Why would he give something that originally belonged to her to Ye Tianxin, that b*tch?!

 Chapter 504 - Forfeit Inheritanceã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 504: Forfeit Inheritance¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge this will. I believe that someone forged this will!¡±

    Hao Jingcheng seemed to have beene xpecting this response, and had a countermeasure. ¡°Miss Lu, Gu Yanbai, Chairman of the Shenhai City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, and Tao Weizheng, Secretary General of Shenhai City¡¯s Municipal Party Committee, were all witnesses to this will. If Miss Lu is confused about anything regarding this will, I can ask the two of them to exin to you on the spot.¡±

    Gu Yanbai?

    Wasn¡¯t that Gu Yancheng¡¯s father?

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s tearful eyes looked at Gu Yancheng, who also looked confused.

    ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t worry, I will ask Dad.¡±

    Hearing the name ¡°Tao Weizheng¡±, the Secretary General of Shenhai City¡¯s Municipal Party Committee, made Li Qingcang remember something.

    Although it was natural for people in the business industry to interact with people in the political world when necessary, with Li Qingcang¡¯s keen intuition, he felt that this person might be the best way to find the person behind Lu Jijun.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, you say, why would my dad treat me this way? I would rather he donate all the family property. I don¡¯t want Ye Tianxin getting anything for free.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood by Li Qingcang¡¯s side. Lu Qingxin thought she wanted these things?

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, I refuse to ept the inheritance in your father¡¯s will.¡±

    Lu Qingxinughed coldly when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Reject the inheritance? Ye Tianxin, do you know how much money thend is worth? If you knew how much it was worth, you wouldn¡¯t refuse!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s worth hundreds of billions, I still look down on it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had apletely disdainful expression. After she met her biological father, why would she still need Lu Jijun¡¯s inheritance?

    No matter what Lu Jijun¡¯s purpose was, she wouldn¡¯t want these things.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Lu Qingxin sneered, and said wickedly, ¡°Yes, you have Young Master Li now, so how could you still care about these insignificant things? Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t be too smug! Who knows what will happen in the future. You might end up with nothing in three years time!¡±

    Li Qingcang now had a physiological aversion to Lu Qingxin. With a father like Lu Jijun, who harmed others under the guise of love, and a mother like Qin Lili, who was ruthless towards those who disagreed with her, Lu Qingxin was destined to be bad.

    ¡°Miss Lu, please understand that in three years time, Tianxin will probably have even more. And yet you...¡±

    When Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t just let Li Qingcang say these things to Lu Qingxin. He stepped up in front of Lu Qingxin, like a dashing hero. ¡°Young Master Li, please don¡¯t insult my fianc¨¦e...¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e then. Congrattions, Young Master Gu.¡±

    The real reason why Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin came to Lu Jijun¡¯s funeral was to find out who was behind Lu Jijun.

    Now he had achieved his goal. Since Lu Jijun could make Gu Yanbai and Tao Weizheng the witnesses of his will, then these two people were worth digging deeper into and finding out more information.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Gu Yancheng with a fake, insincere smile. Then, on behalf of Lu Qingxin, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, the two of you can leave.¡±

    Li Qingcang stepped forward abruptly, and Gu Yancheng felt a chill rise up on his back. Lu Qingxin looked extremely aggrieved as she bit her lip.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, this is my business card. Please consider it carefully. If you really decice to forfeit the inheritance of Mr. Lu Jijun¡¯s estate, then please find a time toe to myw firm to sign a statement of waiver of inheritance. I will donate this inheritance in your name on behalf of Mr. Lu Jijun.¡±

 Chapter 505 - Forfeit Inheritanceã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 505: Forfeit Inheritance¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Hao Jingcheng¡¯s business card was just a in-looking, white business card.

    It did not have any fancy decorations, and its design was extremely simple.

    On the front of the card was just the name and contact information of his ownw firm.

    ¡°I can sign the waiver now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Hao Jingcheng with a serious look on her face. She had never nned to ask for Lu Jijun¡¯s inheritance, but she didn¡¯t want to leave her share to Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the necessary documents with me. If you can, pleasee to myw firm tomorrow. If that isn¡¯t convenient, I can arrange toe to you instead.¡±

    Ye Tianxin exchanged nces with Li Qingcang, who then nodded.

    ¡°I wille to yourw firm tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I will be waiting for your visit.¡±

    Lu Qingxin watched her father¡¯swyer and Ye Tianxin converse politely. She felt her own heart ache. She leaned on Gu Yancheng¡¯s shoulder and wept silently.

    Gu Yancheng watched as Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin left the funeral. He turned around tofort Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t cry. We don¡¯t know exactly what Uncle was thinking.¡±

    Lu Qing embraced Gu Yancheng and cried loudly.

    She was crying for her future.

    A long time ago, her future was a road paved with gold, and every step she took was full of promise and confidence.

    But now, her future was gloomy and uncertain.

    It seemed that the only way to secure her future was to marry Gu Yancheng.

    Of course, Gu Yancheng wasn¡¯t bad, but with a high-quality man like Li Qingcang in front of her, how could Gu Yancheng make her feel satisfied?

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I want to visit Uncle.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    After Gu Yancheng was done dealing with the funeral, he drove Lu Qingxin back to the vi.

    Lu Qingxin was wearing a little ck dress and a pair of ck ballet ts. A petite white flower was pinned on her chest. Her entire demeanor made her look very fragile and sympathetic.

    Gu Yancheng took Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand and walked her to the vi.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Gu Yanbai raised his head and looked at Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng, who were standing next to each other.

    ¡°You want to ask me about the will, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice sounded choked as she said, ¡°Uncle, how could my dad do this? I would understand why he would want topensate Ye Tianxin if she were truly his daughter. But she¡¯s obviously just the daughter of his first love! Why would he give half of his worth to Ye Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, I can exin this to you.¡±

    Gu Yanbai¡¯s deep voice was unique to middle-aged men. He sounded calm and reassuring.

    ¡°The reason your father gave half of his worth to Ye Tianxin was because he had a debt to pay to her!¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yanbai in shock. ¡°Uncle...¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t worry. Listen to me. When your father came to Shenhai City for development, the start-up fund was provided by Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother, Ye Ling. In other words, if there was no support from Ye Ling, there would be no such thing as the Lu Corporation. Your father was a very grateful man, and he was just repaying his kindness from back then.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was startled. He didn¡¯t expect this to be the case.

    Lu Qingxin still didn¡¯t believe Gu Yanbai¡¯s words, and she said with red eyes, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t lie to me. My dad simply never forgot his first love!¡±

    Gu Yanbai furrowed his eyebrows and he looked at Lu Qingxin solemnly.

    ¡°Qingxin, it stands to reason that I shouldn¡¯t say this. How much assets your father had and how he wanted to distribute them were his decision alone. I think you should ept all this with gratitude. If you think your father wasn¡¯t good enough, then you can also reject the inheritance. You can build your own empire with your own hands. You have to know that your father built up the Lu Corporation from scratch with his bare hands. You didn¡¯t put in any single bit of effort in all of this, and on the contrary, you have been enjoying everything your father has given you.¡±

 Chapter 506 - Xue Xuningâ€™s Other Sideã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 506: Xue Xuning¡¯s Other Side¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Dad, how can you say that to Qingxin? She is already so upset by the inheritance news. Can you stop rubbing salt on her wound?¡±

    Gu Yanbai looked at Gu Yancheng, and sighed. When Lu Jijun was alive in the past, he was happy to see this marriage happen.

    The friendship between him and Lu Jijunsted for more than ten years, so if they can be inws, it would be a great matter.

    It¡¯s just that...

    When Lu Jijun died, Lu Qingxin¡¯s true colors immediately manifested.

    Gu Yanbai knew first hand what the Gu family had gone through during their rise from nothing to what they have be today. He couldn¡¯t let the Gu family be ruined in Gu Yancheng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I was just stating the facts. Qingxin is no longer a child. She should understand that in this world, there aren¡¯t a lot of things that can be taken for granted. This includes you, Gu Yancheng. If you have the means, then you wouldn¡¯t need anything from the Gu family. If you don¡¯t have the means and capabilities, then you will squander whatever wealth I ce in your hands.¡±

    Gu Yanbai stood up, readjusted his clothes calmly, and said, ¡°Gu Yancheng, if you don¡¯t want to go to Capital University, then you can go to university abroad.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t go abroad.¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt sorry for Lu Qingxin. This was the time when Lu Qingxin needed his care and affection the most. There was no way he was willing to abandon her so easily.

    ¡°You want to stay?¡±

    Gu Yanbai pointed at his cuff slightly.

    Gu Yancheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then please remember, you¡¯re a student now.¡±

    After Gu Yanbai finished speaking, he walked away in big strides. Lu Qingxing stared at Gu Yanbai¡¯s back as he left, and suddenly a phrase popped into her mind.

    ¡°Friendships die with people.¡±

    How soon had it been after Lu Jijun passed away? Yet his best friend was already indifferent towards her.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, does Uncle dislike me now? I just want my father¡¯s assets. I just feel like being...¡±

    ¡°I understand, Qingxin.¡±

    While Gu Yancheng coaxed Lu Qingxin, the servant at home quietly nced at the two of them, then silently went out to make a phone call.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I¡¯ve lost everything. I can¡¯t lose you as well.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Ye, what do you think Lu Jijun was thinking?¡±

    After exiting the funeral home, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Lu Jijun¡¯s intentions. Why would he write such a will?

    No wonder Lu Qingxin lost it. The will probably a affected her negatively, and even more than she showed.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s delicate and tender hand, and he whispered, ¡°Tianxin, instead of worrying about why Lu Jijun wrote such a will, we should investigate Gu Yanbai and Tao Weiban.¡±

    ¡°Do you have your suspicions?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that those two people might have had something to do with the incident back then. There was no way that Lu Jijun could have convinced so many people to fake their testimonies. So someone else must have been involved in this. We have to investigate and find out who¡¯s behind the fake will.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed faintly. ¡°Ye, you say, why were my parents so unlucky? It was just a normal rtionship between a young man and a woman. How could they be deliberately separated for so many years? And where is my mother now? Seeing how affectionate my dad was to my mother, I feel scared...¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s thumb gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Silly Tianxin, you should believe in your parents, believe that there was true love between them, and believe that no matter how much time has passed, no matter how the ces have changed, they still love each other until the day fate brings them together again...¡±

 Chapter 507 - Xie Xuningâ€™s Other Sideã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 507: Xie Xuning¡¯s Other Side¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Ye, I feel so much better after hearing what you have to say.¡±

    ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡±

    ¡°Go on a date.¡±

    Shenhai City had been developing rapidly since the early 1990s. Now, it was filled with many tall buildings and a prosperousmerce.

    People from all over the country came here with their families for business opportunities. It seemed that in the eyes of these people, there was gold just waiting to be found here.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hotel was located on the top floor of andmark building in Shenhai City. It was a luxurious presidential suite. Anyone standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss windows could overlook the entire city.

    ¡°Tianxin, where do you want to go?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was sitting next to Li Qingcang. She took a sip of her mineral water and replied, ¡°Ye, I will go anywhere with you!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. She raised her eyebrows slightly and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    She never expected to see the city like this.

    But she didn¡¯t know if she would find her mother. Would her family be able to reunite?

    ¡°Then I will take you to the night market.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Let me make a call before we head there.¡±

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and called Xie Xuning, who was far away in the imperial capital.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me, Xiao Cang. We just came back from Lu Jijun¡¯s funeral. Hiswyer was there too, and he announced Lu Jijun¡¯s will on the spot. It¡¯s strange to hear that Lu Jijun left Tianxin four very good real estate properties in his will. We also found out that the witnesses of this will were Gu Yanbai, the Chairman of Shenhai City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, and Tao Weizheng, the Secretary General of Shenhai City...

    ¡°Okay, I see. You have fun with Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning hung up the phone. He then slowly walked over to the female spy who was with him.

    Today, Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t wearing a formal outfit, instead, he wore a white shirt with the cuffs rolled up haphazardly.

    He had a very good figure, thanks to his frequent exercises and workouts. When he walked, he appeared very robust

    ¡°I know you must have been trained, so this little trick probably isn¡¯t going to intimidate you. But you should know that I, Xie Xuning, have a lot of patience.¡±

    As Xie Xuning finished speaking, he picked up a scalpel from the side table.

    The silver scalpel gleamed coldly under the light.

    Xie Xuning grabbed onto the female spy¡¯s hair and yanked her head back. He was wearing a pair of medical gloves on his hands.

    ¡°Your face will never get to see the sun anymore. So what¡¯s the point of keeping it around?¡±

    The tip of his scalpel slowly slid down the spy¡¯s face. It started from her forehead, between the eyebrows and traveled down to the bridge of her nose.

    Xie Xuning practiced extreme precision and well controlled strength. The tip of the knife wouldn¡¯t go too deep nor too shallow into the skin of the spy.

    Where the tip of the knife touched, blood poured out.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    Xie Xuning gave a ¡°hush¡±, but his hands never stopped moving.

    The tears of the scared female spy flowed down drop by drop.

    She will die.

    She will die.

    She knew that Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t joking, and would really kill her when necessary.

    ¡°Commander Xie, I really don¡¯t know what you asked me. I was just employed by someone else.¡±

    ¡°If you were willing to do such a thing for the sake of money, don¡¯t you deserve to die even more?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant, but the female spy was terrified.

    ¡°Commander Xie, there¡¯s no use in killing me. I can help you. If you let me live, I will lure them out for you. What do you think about this n?¡±

    The tip of the scalpel in Xie Xuning¡¯s hand slipped and slid onto her face.

    ¡°Sorry, my hands slipped.¡± Xie Xuning may have apologized, but he didn¡¯t mean it at all. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked obedient prisoners.¡±

 Chapter 508 - Keep An Eye On Xie Xingqingã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 508: Keep An Eye On Xie Xingqing¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I will tell you everything.¡±

    The female spy felt as if her bones were being eaten by thousands of ants. It seemed that the medicine Xie Xuning gave her before finally worked.

    She was itching.

    She felt itchy all over now.

    She felt so itchy that she was barely able to speak.

    Xie Xuning pursed his lips as he watched the female spy rolling on the ground and scratching her face with her hands.

    ¡°Want to be relieved?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The female spy felt the urge to climb in front of Xie Xuning and beg him to let her go. But why would Xie Xuning be so forgiving today?

    His daughter had almost died.

    His wife was still missing.

    For nearly two decades, he must have been so alone!

    During the day, work upied his mind, but at night?

    At night, longing always ate away at his heart.

    Little by little.

    That kind of pain couldn¡¯t be clearly expressed in words.

    ¡°Then cooperate well.¡±

    Xie Xuning took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can.

    The female spy¡¯s face was covered in blood, and her hands, which had been scratching at her face, were also bloody.

    ¡°Who ordered you to pretend to be Ye Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°It was the captain. I¡¯m a member of X, but I only recently joined them. My first task after joining X was to pretend to be Ye Tianxin. In the original n, if I had seeded in pretending to be Ye Tianxin, I would stay by your side and could easily steal the information. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that Captain Li would recognize me with just one look!¡±

    Xie Xuning furrowed his eyebrows, and gently rubbed the palm of his other hand with his fingers.

    X¡¯s people didn¡¯t know that Lang Garden was a ce for him to rx.

    Personally, he did not have the habit of bringing important documents back to Lang Garden.

    For Xie Xuning, work and private life were separate, and he clearly distinguished between them.

    ¡°But you should know that even if I did recognize my daughter, I would still do a DNA test.¡±

    ¡°The captain told me that he would take care of it. Even if you found out that I¡¯m not your daughter after the DNA identification, what you did before would havepletely broken your daughter¡¯s heart... ¡±

    The female spy was a little delirious.

    Xie Xuning sneered. He understood now. Someone was deliberately trying to do this.

    X¡¯s people didn¡¯t need a knife to kill.

    They did it just to spite him.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know who your captain is?¡±

    The female spy shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am a retired intelligence officer. I was recruited into X on a website. It was said that the members of X don¡¯t even meet face to face, and they were simply given tasks toplete. Of course, the pay was high. And the members of X aren¡¯t responsible for all subsequent follow-ups. X had already paid me my money before I had even epted this task. My task may have been a failure, but this didn¡¯t affect my pay.¡±

    Xie Xuning rubbed his eyebrows. The female spy seemed to be revealing a lot of information.

    One noteworthy thing he found out was that there must be something wrong with the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium.

    It was impossible to build a fully enclosed basement while building a vi in most general nursing homes.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Xie Xinghe walked in. He leaned towards Xie Xuning and whispered in his ear in a low voice.

    Xie Xuning nodded and motioned to the others to take the female spy away. He then walked out with Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°How is it? Have you checked the surveince footage?¡±

    Xie Xinghe nodded. ¡°Ruyi Lake Sanatorium only keeps the surveince footage of thest few months, and all other video footage has been deleted. I got some experts to check the surveince footage but we found no obvious abnormalities.¡±

 Chapter 509 - Keep An Eye On Xie Xingqingã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 509: Keep An Eye On Xie Xingqing¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°The other party was very cautious.¡±

    Xie Xuningughed at himself. He had never expected that more than ten years ago, the man behind the scenes had casted such arge and managed to trap him in it.

    ¡°Little Uncle, don¡¯t worry about this. Take your time.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He was a very patient man.

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    They left the building to find that it was raining out in the Capital. Xie Xuning and Xie Xinghe held a ck umbre and slowly walked along the tree-lined path.

    ¡°How is Xingqing?¡± Xie Xuning suddenly asked.

    Xie Xinghe was taken aback. He looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she had been asleep too long... but she¡¯s currently undergoing rehabilitation. She underwent a full-body examination and the results showed that she doesn¡¯t have any problems.¡±

    ¡°You should pay more attention to Xingqing.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s sentence made Xie Xinghe¡¯s expression freeze. ¡°Little Uncle, are you suspicious of Xingqing?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I believe that it¡¯s too much of a coincidence that she woke up at that exact time.¡±

    With the mellowness unique to middle-aged men, Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was deep and sexy.

    ¡°ording to their abilities, X had time to kill Tianxin, but why did they bring Tianxin to the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium? I don¡¯t think that was a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will pay closer attention to the situation.¡±

    Xie Xinghe looked at Xie Xuning. The age gap between the two of them was only 12 years old. They were more like friends than uncle and nephew.

    ¡°Little Uncle, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely find my aunt.¡±

    ...

    ...

    After Li Qingcang finished the phone call, he turned his head and saw that Ye Tianxin had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Li Qingcang cautiously walked up to Ye Tianxin. He looked at her peaceful sleeping face and felt a sense of satisfaction.

    He stretched out his hand and gently picked Ye Tianxin up without waking her. She was as light as a feather. He brought her into the bedroom and gently ced her on the European-style bed.

    ¡°Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin called out in a daze.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here. You can continue to sleep.¡±

    When he liked someone, he liked her no matter what.

    Just like at this very moment, Li Qingcang was simply watching his beloved woman sleep peacefully like a child.

    He felt that there was a kind of happiness in his chest, as if it was about to overflow from the bottom of his heart.

    Before he met Ye Tianxin, he never thought about what his future would be like.

    But after he realized that he liked Ye Tianxin, his future would be centered around her.

    He wanted to... stay with her forever.

    He thought that they would have a long life in the future, and during such a long time, he wanted to walk with her step by step until the end of their lives.

    Li Qingcangy down next to Ye Tianxin to watch her sleep, but he quickly dozed off too without realizing it.

    In his sleep, he heard the sound of the doorbell ringing, which woke him up. He gently patted Ye Tianxin on the back.

    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±

    There were already bright lights outside. The shing neon lights looked like stars in the sky.

    ¡°Let me go back to sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin coquettishly put her arms around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight if you don¡¯t wake up now.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and looked at the strange furnishings. It took a while for it to register in her mind. Where was she now?

    Li Qingcang saw the little girl¡¯s adorable bewildered appearance, and couldn¡¯t help kissing her on the face.

    ¡°We are in Shenhai City.¡±

    Li Qingcang got up to answer the door of the suite. Gu Yancheng was standing at the entrance, looking impatient. When he saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, he said immediately, ¡°Ye Tianxin, please return thend that Uncle Lu gave you, back to Qingxin.¡±

 Chapter 510 - Gu Yancheng Dragging His Father Downã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 510: Gu Yancheng Dragging His Father Down¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When Ye Tianxin heard Gu Yancheng¡¯s words, she wanted to smack him on his head.

    Was he out of his mind?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, does Lu Qingxin know you are here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin, indicating that she could solve the matter by herself, patted Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    Gu Yancheng replied coldly, ¡°The inheritance isn¡¯t yours in the first ce. Why do you even want thend?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t I make it clear in the funeral home that I will donate them all? I don¡¯t want to be contaminated by that scumbag Lu Jijun¡¯s things! And I definitely don¡¯t want Qingxin to get them either. So I¡¯d rather donate everything I got!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Angered by her shamelessness, Gu Yancheng clenched his fists.

    ¡°Those things aren¡¯t yours in the first ce. What right do you have to give them away? Ye Tianxin, you are an academic star, so why are you doing such an immoral thing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled to herself. She thought, she probably didn¡¯t love Gu Yancheng so much in her previous life, right?

    It was just that Lu Qingxin always said the same things in her ears every day, and she mistakenly thought that it was love.

    And now, looking at Gu Yancheng¡¯s face, she really wanted to p herself in the face.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you know why Lu Jijun gave me those properties?¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was gentler and more kindly. ¡°Lu Jijun did something bad and he felt that I deserved it.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the fact that your mother provided the start-up capital for Uncle Lu¡¯s business? Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re just being greedy.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s father was the Chairman of Shenhai City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°If that was what your father told you, then I think your father was probably deceived as well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a voice recorder and yed back a recording.

    She had the habit of recording things because sometimes, they can be evidence.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Do you now understand why Lu Jijun gave me the inheritance?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pressed the stop button of the recorder, and Gu Yancheng¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you making false usations out of nothing?!¡±

    In Gu Yancheng¡¯s view, Lu Jijun had always been a good elder. How could he do such a thing?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, there¡¯s one more thing. I hope you understand that when Qin Lili died, there were only two people in that meeting room: Lu Jijun and Qin Lili. Just think, if Qin Lili wanted to jump off the building, couldn¡¯t Lu Jijun stop her? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you drove Auntie to her death.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s whole body was shaking with anger. He had never seen such a sharp-tongued and maniptive person. He had to use her outright.

    ¡°I drove her to her death? Did I ask Qin Lili to turn off grandma¡¯s life support system at the intensive care unit? Don¡¯t tell me that grandma isn¡¯t dead. If my grandma had died, would you be able topensate me? Don¡¯t have such double standards, Gu Yancheng.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she turned to look at Li Qingcang, and she said curtly, ¡°Can you help me ring the front desk of the hotel and tell them to inform Chairman Gu Yanbai toe pick up his mentally retarded son?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have the Li family to support you. You¡¯re not all that mighty.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words caused Ye Tianxin to smile slightly. She smiled beautifully, and Li Qingcang¡¯s heart trembled. He wished he could gouge Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, you might not know, but the Li family isn¡¯t my only backer. I also have the Xie family! I don¡¯t know if you know Commander Xie Xuning, but I¡¯m his daughter.¡±

 Chapter 511 - Gu Yancheng Cheats His Fatherã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 511: Gu Yancheng Cheats His Father¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re just a girl from a small town. How can you be the daughter of Commander Xie?¡±

    Although Gu Yancheng wasn¡¯t familiar with the imperial capital¡¯s social circle, he was a guy, so naturally he paid attention to the military¡¯s affairs. Naturally he has heard of Commander Xie Xuning.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I¡¯m his daughter. What¡¯s important is that you now know that I¡¯m Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, so do you still think I would care about Lu Jijun¡¯s properties?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, then said slowly, ¡°My advice to you so to stop being a lovesick fool. You look like a smart man, but why are you so mentally retarded when you speak?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help butugh. His Tianxin was so cute!

    Even when she dissed people she did so in such a uniquely graceful way.

    He knew that he was probably a little biased in this regard, and he was looking at her through a fog of emotion. He would enjoy whatever she did simply because she was someone he liked.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, so you would rather donate whatever you inherited, rather than give it back to Qingxin?¡±

    Gu Yancheng gritted his teeth. How could there be such a wicked girl in this world?

    ¡°Yes, do you have any objections?¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said that, Gu Yanbai came in. He looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin apologetically.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry for not disciplining my son properly.¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt ufortable when he realized that his father was not on his side. It made it worse when he noticed that his father was talking to Ye Tianxin in such a humble and reverent manner.

    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±

    Gu Yanbai shot Gu Yancheng a fierce re. He used to think his son was very sensible, but now, it seems that his son has almost be a nerd.

    ¡°Sorry for bothering you two. How about I act as the host tonight and invite you to my home?¡±

    ¡°No need, just take your son and go!¡±

    Who wanted to have a meal with an old man?

    He finally had some private time with Ye Tianxin, and he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you two.¡±

    Gu Yanbai forcibly pulled Gu Yancheng away from the presidential suite. He received a call from the family servant and hurried over, but he was still a step slower. This stupid son of his actually did such a thing.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, follow me!¡±

    Gu Yanbai pulled Gu Yancheng directly into another room. As soon as he closed the door, he pped Gu Yancheng on the face.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, don¡¯t you have any brains? Do you take Lu Qingxin at her word no matter what she says? If one day, Lu Qingxin killed someone and asked you to go to jail for her, would you also go to jail for her?¡±

    Gu Yancheng covered his face and said with a look of grief, ¡°Dad, why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who that Young Master Li actually is?¡± Gu Yanbai¡¯s chest kept heaving in anger. ¡°His father is Li Xing.¡±

    ¡°Even if Li Xing is his father, it doesn¡¯t mean he can just mess around!¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt extremely wronged. He was still a na?ve young man living under the shelter of his ivory tower and didn¡¯t know how cruel the real world could be.

    Gu Yanbai sneered. His son actually felt wronged?

    ¡°How did Young Master Li mess around? What does Lu Jijun¡¯s own will and the property he is willing to divide have to do with you? If Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t want this property for herself and is willing to donate it, that¡¯s her business. What right do you have to make Ye Tianxin return them to Lu Qingxin? Did Lu Qingxin earn them or have a right to them? Although the Lu Corporation is in a precarious situation right now, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. As long as Lu Qingxin doesn¡¯t dig her own grave, she can continue to enjoy the rest of her life without worrying about food or clothing... I¡¯m putting my foot down. Listen to me, either you pack your things now and go back to the Capital University for school, or go abroad!¡±

 Chapter 512 - Gu Yancheng Cheats His Fatherã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 512: Gu Yancheng Cheats His Father¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re being really unfair to Qingxin.¡± Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t help but defend Lu Qingxin.

    Gu Yanbai was so angry that he felt like wanted to disown Gu Yancheng as his son. His son was so stupid!

    ¡°If Lu Qingxin hadn¡¯t suggested it, would you have confronted Ye Tianxin? You are my son, and I know how you operate. Gu Yancheng, you¡¯re acting so recklessly for an outsider. Do you want our Gu Corporation to end up in the same boat as the Lu Corporation? Do you want us to go bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Qingxin is my fiancee.¡±

    Gu Yanbai stood up straight. He looked at the neon lights shing in the distance.

    You never see a person¡¯s true colors until something major happens.

    This incident with Lu Jijun and the Lu Corporation has allowed Gu Yanbai to realize that Lu Qingxin isn¡¯t suited to be Gu Yancheng¡¯s wife.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t. You two have never gotten engaged, so how can she be your fiancee?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was shocked. ¡°Dad, why are you doing this? When Qingxin needs me the most, you¡¯re actually rubbing salt on her wound?¡±

    ¡°Does she really need you? Or is she ying you like a fool, Gu Yancheng? Think about it. Do you want me and your mother, or Lu Qingxin? If you stubbornly choose Lu Qingxin, then from now on, we are no longer your parents. I will release the news that I¡¯m severing the father and son rtionship I have with you, Gu Yancheng, to the media tomorrow. Lest one day, you make the Gu family follow you into the abyss of doom!¡±

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t help feeling cold inside. He didn¡¯t expect his father to be such a person.

    Wasn¡¯t he good friends with Lu Jijun?

    After the death of his good friend, how could he refuse to take care of the only daughter of his good friend?

    ¡°Dad, you are forcing me!¡±

    ¡°So, is Lu Qingxin your choice?¡±

    Gu Yanbai ignored Gu Yancheng¡¯s agony.

    He knew his son¡¯s personality very well. His son was the type of person who wouldn¡¯t turn around unless his head hit the wall.

    He had to suffer at Lu Qingxin¡¯s hands to learn his lesson. Only after he gets fooled will he know that this woman isn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yancheng gritted his teeth.

    Gu Yanbai nodded. He immediately took out his phone and called the editor-in-chief of the newspaper. He informed the editor to publish a ¡°severe father-son rtionship¡± statement in Shenhai City¡¯s morning newspaper for the next day.

    ¡°Then, since you have nothing to do with me, you can give me back everything I have given you!¡± Gu Yanbai¡¯s tone waspletely cold. ¡°If you discover Lu Qingxin¡¯s true colors one day, you are wee toe home.¡±

    After Gu Yanbai finished speaking, he left.

    Gu Yancheng knew that his father was being serious.

    All his credits cards were frozen, and when he returned to the vi, he found that the servant had packed his luggage. Two suitcases were lined up in the hallway.

    ¡°Son, listen to mom. Go study abroad!¡±

    Gu Yancheng shook his head. He looked at his mother with cold eyes, then said angrily, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need for this anymore. I wille back to see you often in the future.¡±

    Mother Gu had no choice but to slip a card into Gu Yancheng¡¯s pocket.

    Gu Yancheng would be living on the street for the first time in his life. He wanted to find Lu Qingxin, but wouldn¡¯t he be living off of her?

    Gu Yancheng pushed the two suitcases and walked on the streets of the prosperous Shenhai City. Delicious aroma wafted from therge rows of bars on the side of the street.

    He opened his wallet, nced at the banknotes in the wallet, then opened the ss door and walked in.

    ¡°Tianxin,e and try this. I heard that this restaurant¡¯s sliced chicken tastes the best.¡±

 Chapter 513 - Boss Li, The Best Boyfriend ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 513: Boss Li, The Best Boyfriend ¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Gu Yancheng saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sitting there as soon as he entered the restaurant. He walked up to them in a fit of anger, then red at Ye Tianxin without saying a word.

    Li Qingcang took a piece of white sliced chicken with his chopsticks. He dipped it in the seasoning and fed it into Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth. Ye Tianxin took a bite and ate the sliced chicken with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you ruined Qingxin¡¯s family, and you still have the guts to sit here and eat!¡±

    Gu Yancheng vented out all the anger he felt from his talk with Gu Yanbo onto Ye Tianxin.

    In his eyes, all of Lu Qingxin¡¯s misfortune was caused by Ye Tianxin.

    It seems that ever since Lu Qingxin met Ye Tianxin, nothing in her life had gone well.

    First, during an interview at the Imperial Film Academy, Qingxin¡¯s foot was injured.

    Later, because of Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother, Qingxin¡¯s mother jumped off a building.

    Later, because of Ye Tianxin, Lu Jijun died.

    And now, Lu Qingxin¡¯s family was ruined, yet Ye Tianxin was still leisurely having a date here.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, are you mentally retarded? Do you need to see a psychiatrist?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face sank. During her date, this psycho Gu Yancheng had to say that she had destroyed Lu Qingxin¡¯s family. Was he mentally retarded?

    She clearly yed the recording for Gu Yancheng this afternoon, and it was clear that Lu Jijun had separated her from Xie Xuning for so many years.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t be so arrogant. You will have retribution. Let me tell you, God sees everything people do. I am waiting to see you get your retribution!¡±

    As soon as Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice fell, Li Qingcang¡¯s fist struck Gu Yancheng¡¯s cheek.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s fist was as hard as steel. The moment he struck, a burst of blood spurted out of Gu Yancheng¡¯s mouth, and his teeth loosened.

    The taste of blood filled Gu Yancheng¡¯s mouth. He was stunned for a moment after being punched unexpectedly by Li Qingcang.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t expect Li Qingcang to punch him out of the blue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that actions speak louder than words.¡±

    After Li Qingcang hit Yancheng, Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and gently wiped his hand with a hot towel. She wiped it very carefully, making sure she didn¡¯t miss any area.

    ¡°Ye, in the future, don¡¯t hit people. What if they have a skin disease or mental retardation?¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin say this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I will listen to you, little Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Yancheng held his face, and he vaguely felt that his cheeks were swollen.

    Obviously he was the one beaten, yet Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were still affectionately flirting with each other on the side, as if nothing happened. Anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to tear off Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretentious face. He wanted topete with Li Qingcang here.

    His fists trembled slightly, and his mind was in chaos.

    Suddenly, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and flipped the table in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Li Qingcang shielded Ye Tianxin, and stepped back to the side at an extremely fast speed. The bowls and chopsticks on the table fell to the ground.

    Such a big movement from Gu Yancheng caused other diners in the restaurant to look at Gu Yancheng one after another.

    When countless pairs of eyes look at him, Gu Yancheng simply felt ashamed.

    ¡°Owner, call the police.¡±

    Li Qingcang said in a deep voice. People with mental disabilities like Gu Yancheng must be taught a lesson by society!

 Chapter 514 - Boss Li, The Best Boyfriend ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 514: Boss Li, The Best Boyfriend ¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The boss hesitantly looked at the both of them. He realized that all three of them were well dressed, so he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.

    Those who do business always prefer to make their money peacefully.

    The owner arrived to try and ease the tension. He smiled and said, ¡°This is such a trivial matter. You don¡¯t need to call the police. The two of you, let me give you another dish...¡±

    Gu Yancheng snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t appreciate the pandering at all. ¡°Call the police, I want to see what can they do to me.¡±

    After Gu Yancheng finished speaking, he simply sat down on the chair and looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin with a sneer.

    As the saying goes, the mighty dragon cannot crush the snake on the ground.

    He had lived in Shenhai City for so many years, and his reputation still brought about some form of intimidation.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin. He noticed her worried eyes so he patted her hand tofort her. When had he, Li Qingcang, ever feared anyone?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    The owner had no other choice. He had already tried to ease the tension but the guy who flipped the table didn¡¯t seem to care.

    He had to call the police.

    This was a busy city and the police was dispatched very quickly.

    ¡°Young Master Gu.¡±

    When the policeman arrived, he immediately saw that it was Gu Yancheng on the scene. He respectfully and humbly saluted him, ¡°Young Master Gu.¡±

    Gu Yancheng covered his face in mock pain. He looked at the policeman and said, ¡°This man tried to beat me up.¡±

    The policeman looked at Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes appeared sullen yet calm. He consciously tuned down his imposing aura, which gave the man the illusion that Li Qingcang was just an ordinary person.

    ¡°I must say, you provoked Young Master Gu, so apologize, and this matter will be brushed aside. What do you think?¡±

    Li Qingcang sneered when he heard this person¡¯s words, ¡°This is your working attitude? After receiving the report, you rashly make a conclusion without taking a transcript?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You have no wounds. Look at Young Master Gu. His face is swollen! Brother, let me tell you, this is the son of the Chairman of our Shenhai City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. From your ent, you seem to be from out of town, so why do you bother bringing trouble to yourself?¡±

    ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t admit to being in the wrong today? What would you do?¡±

    Gu Yancheng still didn¡¯t know Li Qingcang¡¯s personality, nor did he know how domineering Li Qingcang¡¯s temperament was.

    He thought that with his previous experience in handling things in Shenhai City, he would definitely be fine!

    It¡¯s just that he forgot that there was always someone better

    Gu Yancheng might be considered powerful in Shenhai City, but when it came to Li Qingcang, he was really nothing inparison.

    ¡°You will be detained for the crime of intentional injury. Brother, listen to my advice. You are still young, so having a criminal record wouldn¡¯t be good for you in the future, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. It seems that Shenhai City really needed to be reorganized.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡± Ye Tianxin became nervous and called ¡°Brother Li¡±. She was mainly worried about these people actually arresting Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang stroked the soft hair on top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡±

    When Li Qingcang talked to Ye Tianxin. His facial expression was especially soft and gentle.

    That person vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    ¡°Secretary-General Tao, I am Li Qingcang.¡±

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and directly called Tao Weizheng, Secretary General of Shenhai City¡¯s Municipal Party Committee.

    ¡°I had a slight misunderstanding with Chairman Gu Yanbai¡¯s son at the Jiejuan food stall. Your man said that he wanted to detain me. I wonder if Secretary General Tao has time toe over and deal with this matter?¡±

 Chapter 515 - Boss Li, The Best Boyfriendã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 515: Boss Li, The Best Boyfriend¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    Secretary Tao?

    When that person heard this, he realized in hindsight that this person was probably a big shot as well.

    He seemed to have... provoked a big shot he shouldn¡¯t have provoked.

    Li Qingcang hung up the phone, then called over the owner.

    ¡°Owner, give me thest one from the menu just now.¡±

    ¡°OK, just a second.¡±

    The owner hurriedly went to serve the dishes again.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin to another table. He took the sterilized hot towel and gently wiped Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to go there for a while?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it for a while. ¡°I want to visit the amusement park.¡±

    There is an amusement park in Shenhai City. Every evening, there would be many activities for couples in the amusement park.

    The most interesting one was the kissing contest, but the kissing contest was thest level. There were two levels in front of it. Whoever took the least time could enter the final level.

    The winner would get a mysterious prize provided by the park.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin talked to Li Qingcang, shepletely ignored Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. He really couldn¡¯t think of why these two people were still thinking about eating here? Didn¡¯t they have the slightest sense ofpassion?

    Qingxin was in agony, but they were in bliss.

    The food in the food stall was quite delicious, and Ye Tianxin identally ate a lot.

    Her appetite had been increasing recently, and she was really worried that one day, she would be a big fat woman.

    ¡°Brother Li, after we return from Shenhai City, teach me some self-defense techniques!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted to do this since a long time ago. He just couldn¡¯t bear to let Ye Tianxin suffer. At Ye Tianxin¡¯s current age, it would be very hard to practice self-defense skills.

    Yet with the two previous incidents, he also thought that Ye Tianxin should have the minimum ability to protect herself.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s very exhausting, so don¡¯t cry at that time!¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    After about half an hour, Tao Weizheng and Gu Yanbai rushed over one after another.

    Gu Yanbai was extremely mad at Gu Yancheng. He had already told Gu Yancheng not to provoke Li Qingcang, yet he still went to provoke him?

    He thought, was he a cat? Did he have nine lives?

    ¡°Secretary-General Tao, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you at such ate hour.¡±

    Tao Weizheng¡¯s forehead was sweaty, and he practically ran over from the parking lot.

    When he received a call from Li Qingcang, he thought his ears were mishearing things.

    Why was a Young Master from the imperial capital in Shenhai City?

    He hadn¡¯t heard anything about it.

    ¡°How can that be, Young Master Li? I really didn¡¯t know that Young Master Li came all the way here. If I had known, I would have arranged everything to wee you.¡±

    People like Gu Yancheng really weren¡¯t Li Qingcang¡¯s opponents. He was disdainful of lowering himself to his level.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to wee me. Let¡¯s get back to business.¡± Li Qingcang always liked to convince people with reason, and tonight was no exception. ¡°There is a surveince camera in here, and everything can be seen from the surveince footage. I just hit Young Master Gu, and for that reason, I am willing to take full responsibility. I will bear the relevant legal responsibilities ording to the injury report. I also ask Secretary-General Tao to handle this matter fairly. After all, your subordinate really doesn¡¯t know how to work.¡±

    Tao Weizheng and Gu Yanbai¡¯s faces appeared panicked.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words were justified.

    ¡°Young Master Li, as for this matter, my son...¡± Gu Yanbai admitted mistake first.

 Chapter 516 - Give Gu Yancheng A Slap In The Faceã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 516: Give Gu Yancheng A p In The Face¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Anyone who had been in the imperial capital knew not to provoke Li Qingcang.

    He would use harsh reality to crush you.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, your son is now 18 years old and an adult. He can be responsible for his own actions.¡±

    Gu Yanbai wanted to make concessions to avoid trouble? What a joke.

    ¡°However, if Chairman Gu knew what your son said, I think you would take him to the hospital for a brain examination.¡±

    When Gu Yancheng heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, so he was so angry that he retorted, ¡°You¡¯re using power to oppress people!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Gu Yanbai really wanted to p him. What nonsense was this mental retard bbering?

    Use power to oppress others?

    Didn¡¯t he also do so?

    Didn¡¯t his son use his influence to intimidate others?

    ¡°Young Master Li, this is all my fault. I was blind.¡±

    He who had been standing aside, like an invisible person, opened his mouth to ce all the me on himself.

    He was just an insignificant person, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Young Master Li!

    He also couldn¡¯t afford to offend Young Master Gu!

    ¡°Your dereliction of duty will be investigated by your higher up.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words directly shut that person up. He didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to such an insignificant person.

    Upon seeing this, Tao Weizheng had to check the surveince footage in person. On the monitoring screen, Gu Yancheng walked straight to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s table. He said something unpleasant, and only then did Li Qingcang punch him.

    Gu Yanbai, who was standing behind Tao Weizheng, saw this. He asked Gu Yancheng in a deep voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, Ye Tianxin, you have ruined Qingxin¡¯s family, yet you still have the face to eat here!¡±

    ¡°I said, Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t be so arrogant, you will get retribution. God sees everything people do. I am waiting to see you get retribution!¡±

    Gu Yancheng dared to own up to his actions, and rted everything he said.

    When Gu Yanbai heard this, he thought to himself, no wonder Li Qingcang punched him. His son needed a beating!

    ¡°ording to our country¡¯sw, such behavior can constitute the crime of intentional injury. I hope that relevant units can give a quantitative exnation...¡±

    Tao Weizheng smiled bitterly. How could he dare to let this kind of thing happen to Li Qingcang in Shenhai City?

    He and probably a couple of other people would lose their jobs.

    Gu Yanbai wasn¡¯t unaware of this truth. A slight move from him might affect the overall situation in a series of chain reactions.

    If, because of Gu Yancheng, there is a big organization change in Shenhai City, he would have a hard time in the future.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, what is your brain made of? You¡¯re an adult, yet don¡¯t you even have the slightest sense of good judgement? I don¡¯t know what Lu Qingxin said to you, but I beg you, don¡¯t regard Lu Qingxin¡¯s words as an imperial decree. Secretary-General Tao is here today. Ask Secretary-General Tao, what did Lu Jijun say when he wrote his will?¡±

    Gu Yanbai was livid with rage.

    He never thought that his son would be such a mental retard.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world.

    How did he be so dimwitted after meeting Lu Qingxin?

    ¡°Then why did Uncle Lu want to do this? Qingxin is his daughter, so why does he treat outsiders better than his own daughter?¡±

    Gu Yancheng thought of how because of this matter, Lu Qingxin cried so hard she almost fainted, his heart ached.

    His Qingxin was so pure-hearted and cute.

    Why did she have to suffer such grievances because of Ye Tianxin?

 Chapter 517 - Give Gu Yancheng A Slap In The Faceã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 517: Give Gu Yancheng A p In The Face¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°How is that any of your business?¡±

    After Gu Yanbai asked back, he felt that he must have lost his senses after being angered by Gu Yancheng.

    He shook his head. ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you believe it? Let me put the word out there, with Lu Qingxin¡¯s character, you will regret it one day.¡±

    But the problem was, although he could wait until that day, what should he do now to resolve the matter at hand?

    Li Qingcang was obviously dead set on standing up for Ye Tianxin, so how could he persuade Li Qingcang to let go of this matter?

    ¡°Even if I regret it¡¯s still my business, so what does it have to do with you? Didn¡¯t you want to sever your rtionship with me?¡±

    Gu Yancheng still believed it. It¡¯s not like without his father, Gu Yanbai, he, Gu Yancheng, would starve to death.

    Tao Weizheng sighed in his heart. Previously, he couldn¡¯t tell that the Young Master from the Gu family was such a person.

    Only now could he clearly see the difference between the two of them by contrast. The Young Master from the capital spoke with reason and evidence.

    Could it be said that the imperial capital was really better?

    ¡°Young Master Li, Yancheng¡¯s face wasn¡¯t seriously injured. Even if you crippled his leg, he still would have deserved it.¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Gu Yancheng aloofly, raised his eyebrows, and opened his thin lips.

    ¡°I heard that Secretary-General Tao and Chairman Gu were friends with thete Lu Jijun?¡±

    Both Gu Yanbai and Tao Weizheng looked slightly startled. Regarding the cause of Lu Jijun¡¯s death, the two of them learned from different channels that Lu Jijun seemed to have contacted an organization outside the country. Could it be that...Young Master Li came to Shenhai City for an investigation?

    ¡°We weren¡¯t exactly friends, but the three of us like fishing, and we often went out to sea together in our free time.¡±

    Tao Weizheng¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t dispel Li Qingcang¡¯s worries. He understood that today¡¯s incident seemed to be caused by Gu Yancheng on the surface, but was actually caused by the death of Lu Jijun.

    ¡°I am also very sad that Vice President Lu passed away. I don¡¯t know the specific cause of his death.¡±

    Tao Weizheng tried his best to distance himself from Lu Jijun, but he didn¡¯t know that since his name was passed on to the people in the imperial capital, he became a target.

    ¡°Since Chairman Gu is here, and Young Master Gu is also here, then I will exin the cause of Lu Jijun¡¯s death.¡±

    Li Qingcang won¡¯t allow anyone to nder Ye Tianxin, and he won¡¯t allow any blemish on Ye Tianxin¡¯s record.

    ¡°Lu Jijun colluded with the overseas organization ¡°X¡±, and was suspected of kidnapping a high-level executive to obtain confidential information. Afterwards, he was killed by the X organization. Perhaps soon, Shenhai City¡¯s Lu Corporation will have to undergo investigation by the Economic Investigation Team. At that time, we will have to ask Secretary-General Tao and Chairman Gu to cooperate. ¡°¡±

    When Gu Yanbai heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, he shot Gu Yancheng a fierce re.

    The Gu Corporation had business dealings with the Lu Corporation. If the Lu Corporation was investigated, how could the Gu Corporation be spared?

    ¡°The one surnamed Li, what grudge do you have against me? Why do you have to threaten my family?¡±

    No matter how blinded by love Gu Yancheng was, he still knew that if the Lu Corporation was really investigated, the Gu Corporation would also be affected.

    Gu Yanbai couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Shut up!¡± Hasn¡¯t he caused enough trouble?

    Didn¡¯t he know what the consequences would be if Lu Jijun¡¯s deeds were proved to be true?

    ¡°Young Master Gu, if you think this is a threat, then I think you harbor suspicion of participating in it. As the saying goes, you wouldn¡¯t fear an investigation if you didn¡¯t do anything. Even Chairman Gu isn¡¯t afraid of being investigated, yet you¡¯re reacting like this. It really makes people suspect that you have a guilty conscience. One more thing, I hope you know that I, Li Qingcang, never threaten people. I like to speak with facts.¡±

 Chapter 518 - Give Gu Yancheng A Slap In The Faceã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 518: Give Gu Yancheng A p In The Face¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    If others wanted to use power to oppress him, he would show how he was more powerful than them.

    If others wanted to challenge his IQ, he would crush them with his intelligence.

    If others wanted to fight, he would also apany them to the end.

    It was just that, was he worthy of being his opponent?

    The disdain in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes was so obvious that even Gu Yancheng felt that in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes, he might just be tiny dust.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Tianxin, who raised her smiling face slightly while she looked at Li Qingcang.

    Upon facing such a scene, she wasn¡¯t anxious, nervous, or impatient. She even had a small smile on her face.

    There was no one else in her eyes.

    In her eyes, he was the only one.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart hurt inexplicably, and for a moment, a thought came to mind. Ye Tianxin was very beautiful.

    The thought just shed past. Gu Yancheng realized it and thought in his heart, so what if she was beautiful?

    She was just a femme fatale!

    And he actually had to lower his noble head to this femme fatale today.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Tianxin. It was my fault for speaking without restraint. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s sudden apology made Tao Weizheng¡¯s eyes shed with relief. Fortunately, Young Master Gu was sensible. Otherwise, if things got blown up, it would be no good for anyone.

    It can be seen that Young Master Gu wasn¡¯t without merit. As long as Chairman Gu disciplined him well in the future, he could be useful in the future.

    Li Qingcang, seemingly seeking Ye Tianxin¡¯s opinion, looked down at Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Yancheng¡¯s face. After Li Qingcang¡¯s fist punched Gu Yancheng¡¯s face, his face became so swollen it looked like a big bun.

    She suppressed herughter and looked at Gu Yancheng. ¡°Since Young Master Gu apologizes, I won¡¯t hold a grudge anymore. This trivial matter can be brushed aside. I¡¯ll also have to ask Secretary-General Tao and Chairman Gu to visit Hao Jingcheng¡¯swyer tomorrow. With the testimony, I will donate part of the inheritance left by Lu Jijun.¡±

    ¡°That is how it should be.¡±

    Tao Weizheng suppressed the doubts in his heart.

    He knew about Lu Jijun¡¯s will very clearly. The value of those four properties was quite substantial.

    Who on earth was this little girl to refuse so curtly? Her courage was simply admirable.

    If it were him, if there was such a huge inheritance in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring himself to refuse.

    ¡°Then, Brother Li, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. She just saw the clock hanging on the wall in the shop. In half an hour, the amusement park¡¯s activities were about to begin.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin held hands and went to check out. Li Qingcang specially paid some extra money to the store.

    A shop encountering this sort of incident during their business hours must be really stressful.

    He couldn¡¯t let the shop suffer a loss in profit as well.

    ¡°Brother Li, you were such a cool boyfriend tonight.¡±

    ¡°Little Tianxin, if you praise me again, I will be arrogant.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words caused Ye Tianxin to raise her eyebrows. Sheughed lowly, and herughter, crisp and sweet, sounded like a silver bell.

    Gu Yanbai stared at the back of the two of them as they left, then he sighed and said, ¡°Secretary-General Tao, I¡¯m really embarrassed to drag you into this because of my unfilial son...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Chairman Gu.¡±

    Tao Weizheng stood upright. He behaved in a submissive manner in front of Li Qingcang, but he resumed his usual demeanor in front of Gu Yanbai.

    ¡°However, this Young Master of your family should be disciplined.¡±

    Gu Yanbai thought, yeah, if he wasn¡¯t disciplined, what should he do from now on?

    He couldn¡¯t always clean up his mess for him!

 Chapter 519 - He Was Her Minionã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 519: He Was Her Minion¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, how old are you this year? I watched you grow up since you were a child. Your mother and I have never let you experience ack of things. I won¡¯tment on what you did today, but you have to understand that as long as your surname is Gu, you cannot separate yourself from the Gu family. I have so many employees in the Gu Corporation. If the Gu Corporation goes bankrupt because of you, how will all those employees survive? Your world doesn¡¯t only consist of Lu Qingxin, so you should think about these people! If you think that these people are more important than Lu Qingxin, then treat it as if I said nothing...¡±

    After Gu Yanbai finished speaking, he left the food stall.

    Gu Yancheng pushed two suitcases and came out of the food stall.

    For the first time in his life, Gu Yancheng felt uncertain about his life.

    Where should he go next?

    Just as Gu Yancheng was wandering on a busy street corner with nowhere to go, his cell phone rang.

    He saw the caller ID on the phone screen, and when he answered the call, the sound of Lu Qingxin sobbing came from the phone.

    ¡°Qingxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Qingxin cried out, ¡°Brother Yancheng, I¡¯m scared. After I woke up, you weren¡¯t here, and the house was dark...¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Bathroom.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was holding her phone. She nced at the eyebrow trimming knife she put aside, then whispered, ¡°Brother Yancheng, I just had a dream. I dreamed that you married someone else, and abandoned me. Brother Yancheng...are you also like my Mom and Dad, and don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s words made Gu Yancheng feel pity and heartache. He said, ¡°Qingxin, be good. I¡¯lle to you soon.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, do you know? Since I was young, my dream was to be your bride, but I¡¯m afraid, afraid that one day, the person you marry won¡¯t be me, but another woman...¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, that¡¯s impossible. Be good, and I wille to you in a while.¡±

    Gu Yancheng hung up the phone. He looked at the two suitcases beside him. He had to find a ce to store two suitcases of this size.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes fell on a small hotel in the downtown area, and the signboard of the hotel glowed in pink.

    Perviously, Gu Yancheng wouldn¡¯t bother going to this kind of hotel, but he had no money now, so he could only live in such a ce.

    ¡°Owner, how much is it for a night?¡±

    ¡°A hundred yuan!¡±

    ¡°Give me a room.¡±

    The owner took Gu Yancheng to the room. It was a very small room. There was no window in the room. There was a single bed against the wall and a bedside table beside the single bed. There was also an old style television.

    ¡°The bathroom and toilet are shared. It is on the left hand side of the stairs. You must keep your valuables away. If you lose them, I won¡¯t be responsible!¡±

    Gu Yancheng paid the money, and the owner gave the key to Gu Yancheng.

    After Gu Yancheng put his suitcases away, he left the hotel and took a taxi to the Lu family¡¯s house.

    The vi of the Lu family and the vi of the Gu family weren¡¯t in the same location. The vi of the Lu family was a sea-view vi. As it was far from the city, taxis were seldom willing toe.

    When Gu Yancheng took a taxi, he also had to pay extra money to the taxi driver!

    ¡°Qingxin.¡±

    The vi waspletely dark.

    Some faint lights were lit up sporadically only in the garden downstairs.

    ¡°Qingxin...¡±

    Gu Yancheng turned on the light of the vi. The crystal light in the living room exuded a brilliant light, but there was a dead silence in the vi.

 Chapter 520 - He Was Her Minionã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 520: He Was Her Minion¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Gu Yancheng arrived at Lu Qingxin¡¯s bedroom upstairs. There was no one in the bedroom.

    He walked to the bathroom, but found that Lu Qingxin was sleeping in the bathtub in the bathroom. The water in the bathtub was stained with blood. The scene appeared especially ghastly.

    ¡°Qingxin!¡±

    Lu Qingxin was picked up from the bathtub by Gu Yancheng, and put on the bed on one side.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, am I dead already?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Lu Qingxin¡¯s wrist. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t very deep. The body¡¯s blood clotting function had already coagted it.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, this isn¡¯t my dream, right?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was like a fragile ss doll. Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Lu Qingxin¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m so scared that I would have nothing!¡±

    After that, Lu Qingxin kissed Gu Yancheng¡¯s lips.

    Gu Yancheng was startled, and his entire body stiffened.

    With tears blurring her eyes, Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yancheng. She took off her clothes, looked at Gu Yancheng, and whispered, ¡°Brother Yancheng, do you want me?¡±

    ¡°No, you are too young.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked away.

    Lu Qingxin cried out instantly, ¡°Brother Yancheng, do you dislike me? I only have you. You just have to give me a little warmth, okay?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s words were so humble, but Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t see that there was a sharp gleam in her eyes.

    Gu Yanbai disliked her, didn¡¯t he?

    Did he think his son was that good?

    Gu Yanbai didn¡¯t know that in her heart, Gu Yancheng was less than one-thousandth of Li Qingcang.

    Since Gu Yanbai treated her like that before, then she would destroy his pride.

    ¡°No, Qingxin, I will take you to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital.¡± Lu Qingxin lowered her head, and she said softly, ¡°After something like this happened in the Lu family, if I go to the hospital now, I don¡¯t know what those tabloid reporters would write about me. But yes, I, Lu Qingxin, am indeed a joke. My father would rather distribute his property to the daughter of his first love than to me! Brother Yancheng, no matter how bad my father is to me, I don¡¯t want him to be criticized after his death!¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes looked at Lu Qingxin, who, at this time, had a unique kind of beauty.

    That sort of beauty possessed Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart and soul, and hisst shred of reason also copsed.

    He thought, he would be good to her for the rest of his life.

    His mother had his father.

    His father had the Gu Corporation

    And the little girl in front of him who he had loved since childhood, only had him.

    ¡°Qingxin, won¡¯t you regret it?¡±

    ¡°No regrets!¡±

    Lu Qingxin closed her eyes. She put her lips to Gu Yancheng¡¯s ear, and whispered, ¡°You are the man I want to spend my life with, so how can I regret it?¡±

    In the silent night, two young people lost their virginity to each other.

    A single drop of tear fell from the corner of Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes.

    How could her fate be so miserable?

    The person she loved was him, that bright moon in the sky.

    Young Master Li.

    Young Master Li.

    Young Master Li.

    Lu Qingxing closed her eyes deeply, and imagined that the person with her was Li Qingcang.

    She clenched her teeth tightly, for fear that she would unconsciously whisper the name in her heart.

    That night was very long.

    Her future could only be entrusted to Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng.

    He was her minion.

    Yet he could never be the man she loved deeply.

 Chapter 521 - 100 Second Kiss!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 521: 100 Second Kiss£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang to the gate of the amusement park. Near the gate, there were small vendors who sold small gadgets.

    ¡°This looks nice.¡±

    Li Qingcang found a cute little rabbit hair essory, so he bought one for Ye Tianxin, then put it in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    As Ye Tianxin moved, the little rabbit hair essory shed.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and touched it.

    ¡°Is it cute?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±

    At fifteen yuan per ticket and thirty yuan for two people, the amusement ticket was very cheap at night. After they bought a ticket and entered the park, it was like they entered a fairy tale world.

    Some cartoon characters that only appeared in cartoons were running around in the garden at this time. If someone asked for a group photo, the cartoon characters would dly ept the request for a group photo.

    ¡°Brother Li, look at this...¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a leaflet and pointed to an event printed on the leaflet.

    ¡°The princess and the prince.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Li Qingcang was puzzled. He was a man, so he didn¡¯t like this kind of ce even when he was young. The main reason he still appeared here was to make Ye Tianxin happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s go check it out.¡±

    Led by the staff, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to the performance area.

    In the performance area, there were already many couples. Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang took a number te, ¡°No. 18¡±.

    ¡°The most exciting moment of every night hase! Which couple will win tonight? I am very curious. First of all, let¡¯s wee tonight¡¯s contestants to the stage.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were thest couples of the day. As soon as they took the stage, they attracted the discussion of onlookers.

    ¡°Could those two people perhaps be invited here by the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°80% yes. Look at those two people. Do they look like an ordinary couple?¡±

    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, but naturally, the people on the stage didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°First of all, enter our first level, ¡®Boys, Don¡¯t Guess The Girl¡¯s Mind¡¯.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were confused when they heard the name. What level was this?

    ¡°The rule of the game ¡°Boys, Don¡¯t Guess The Girl¡¯s Mind¡± is for the woman to make a physical or verbal portrayal ording to the information on the card. The girl cannot use homophones or the same word in the description process. The boy guesses and the one with the shortest time and the most correct answers will enter the next level, ¡°Carousel¡±...¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought, ording to her and Li Qingcang¡¯s IQ, there was absolutely no problem with answering such a question.

    The game started from No. 1. Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat on the stic chairs while watching the first couple answer the questions.

    The first couple walked to the stage with confidence. The woman took the card from the host and described it.

    The woman made gestures and exined again, but the man was at a loss.

    The next few teams had mediocre scores.

    This made Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang more confident.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite No. 18, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, from below.¡±

    Ye Tianxin generously epted the card from the female host. She nced at the text on the card and smiled triumphantly.

    The host handed the microphone to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ms. Ye smiled after reading the card. Do you think that the winner tonight will be none other than you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin replied, the couples who went first couldn¡¯t help but snort.

 Chapter 522 - 100 Second Kiss!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 522: 100 Second Kiss£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    From their snorts, it was as if they were mocking Ye Tianxin¡¯s arrogance!

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t exin further.. She would use facts to speak anyway.

    ¡°Then, the timing will begin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin faced Li Qingcang. ¡°A poem by Wang Wei, and a term at the beginning of the poem.¡±

    ¡°Red beans.¡± Li Qingcang answered quickly.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help giving Li Qingcang a thumbs up. ¡°What is Caifeng paired with?¡±

    ¡°Ling Xi.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said again, ¡°The father of voltage.¡±

    ¡°Volt.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Mount Li.¡±

    ¡°What do you use for a Halloweenntern?¡±

    ¡°Pumpkin.¡±

    ¡°The in the sr system?¡±

    ¡°Earth.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin asked a question, Li Qingcang answered it almost within seconds. His speed was so fast that it almost made people wonder if they knew the answer in advance.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked in front of Ye Tianxin and took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. The two of them smiled at each other without saying a word, but their lovey-dovey vibe made people smile involuntarily.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious. Why is the beginning of a poem by Wang Wei ¡®red bean¡¯?¡±

    ¡°When those red beanse in springtime, flushing on your soutnd branches, take home an armful, for my sake, as a symbol of our love.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin recited this poem, the host couldn¡¯t understand it even more. She asked Li Qingcang, ¡°But as far as I know, there are many poems written by Wang Wei. Why would you think it was this poem?¡±

    ¡°Our hearts are in sync.¡± Li Qingcang was terse.

    Seeing that Li Qingcang was so handsome, the host couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Qingcang a few more times.

    At this time, the girl from a couple next to them said bitterly, ¡°Host, are you sure these two weren¡¯t invited by you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The host replied crisply.

    The girl stood up and looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. ¡°Host, then do you dare to let thempete with us? Let¡¯s have a rematch!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t answer the question because their IQ wasn¡¯t high enough, so why should they me them for their high IQ?

    ¡°Miss, are you sure you want to try again. Wouldn¡¯t that be adding insult to injury?¡±

    The girl snorted coldly, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Don¡¯t cry after we win!¡±

    Li Qingcang furrowed his eyebrows. He was about to tell her to forget it and that they didn¡¯t need theme prize, so what was the point of fussing with these naive little girls?

    ¡°Miss, have you brought enough facial tissues?¡± After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she nced at Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, you have to watch my performance obediently, and when I win, I will bring you to get the grand prize~ ¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she even yfully made a victory sign.

    The girl next to her sneered coldly. ¡°Little girl, let me remind you that there is a saying called ¡®extreme joy begets sorrow¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Miss, there is another saying called being, ¡®too big for your britches¡¯!¡±

    Ye Tianxin retorted. She originally wanted to happily get a prize with Li Qingcang, but when she encountered a sore loser, what else could she do?

    She had already issued the challenge, so she had to ept the challenge.

    Retreating without putting up a fight wasn¡¯t her style.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    The girl walked up to Ye Tianxin and asked the question directly.

    The girl asked, ¡°What is the rtionship of the two acute angles of a right triangle to each other?¡±

    ¡°They areplementary angles.¡± Ye Tianxin replied. ¡°What is the other name of Bagatelle No. 25 in A minor?¡±

    ¡°To Alice.¡±

    The two of them were having a verbal battle. Ye Tianxin¡¯s speed of answering and issuing questions was very fast.

    No matter how obscure the other party¡¯s question was, she could blurt out the answer.

 Chapter 523 - 100 Second Kiss!ã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 523: 100 Second Kiss!¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    In less than five minutes, the girl had to admit defeat, because Ye Tianxin fluently said a Shakespearean original text. Not only could she not trante it into Chinese, but she hadn¡¯t even heard of it before!

    ¡°Do you give up?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face had a calm smile.

    ¡°Do you still think I won by cheating?¡±

    The girl flushed with shame at this time. She didn¡¯t even know that this seemingly young girl had such profound knowledge. No matter what kind of question she issued, she could give the answer.

    The girl asked unwillingly, ¡°Are you a student of Shenhai University?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, I am a freshman at Capital University.¡±

    Capital University was the top university in the country. All the students who could enter this university were quite excellent.

    The girl pointed at Li Qingcang and said, ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°A student who graduated from Capital University.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said this, she looked at the host again. ¡°Can we go to the next level now?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin was engaging in a verbal battle on stage, Li Qingcang felt emotional as he watched.

    He seemed to have seen Ye Tianxin¡¯s appearance as a diplomat. She appeared calm, confident, assured, elegant...

    A deep sense of crisis couldn¡¯t help but arise from the depths of his heart.

    Tianxin has worked so hard, so he has to work harder too!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ran to Li Qingcang, and looking for praise, she raised her small face.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°The second level is the carousel. The rule is for the boy to pinch his nose with his left hand, and extend his right hand from the middle of his left hand. After making 100ps on the spot, he would run to the girl¡¯s side, pick up the girl, and rush to the high tform in the middle of theke.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled brighter when she heard this.

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Truthfully, when the host announced the rules of the game, several boys were intimidated.

    Those who can still carry a girl from the rock in theke¡¯s center to the high tform after rotating 100 times in the same ce were all gods.

    ¡°Then, we will start now! Three, two, one, start!¡±

    Li Qingcang stood there and started spinning. Ye Tianxin stood on the side and pped her hands to cheer, ¡°Brother Li,e on!¡±

    The firstp.

    The tenthp.

    On the twentiethp, there was a boy who couldn¡¯t carry on, so he quit!

    On the fiftiethp, the remaining boys who were still working hard also quit!

    On the field, there was only Li Qingcang left. He was obviously making the same move, but Li Qingcang had the majestic aura of a soldier.

    After one hundredps, Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin, who was as light as a swallow, and moved to the high tform in the center of theke.

    From the stage to the high tform in the middle of theke, there were many stones stacked up. In order to increase the dramatic effect of the show, some of them were even fake stones.

    But nobody could understand why Li Qingcang could avoid those fake stones effortlessly and calmly climb up the high tform.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    The host watching Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin from the high tform in the middle of theke took the lead and said, ¡°The two of you performed so well tonight. Some of the audience might suspect that we have invited you two toe here, but we really have to say that we can¡¯t afford to invite such outstanding people!¡±

    Other peopleughed after hearing the host¡¯s words.

    ¡°First of all, congrattions to the two of you for reaching the third level, 100 Seconds Of Truth! The rule of the game of 100 Seconds Of Truth is to kiss each other for 100 seconds...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face instantly turned bright red.

 Chapter 524 - Mysterious Giftã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 524: Mysterious Gift¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Kissing Li Qingcang for 100 seconds in public was really a test of a person¡¯s lung capacity.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and hooked Ye Tianxin¡¯s finger with his finger.

    Before Ye Tianxin could react, Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips.

    The host stood aside and dumbfounded, he stared at the two of them. He then smiled as he said, ¡°It seems that our boys can¡¯t wait, so let¡¯s start the timing now...¡±

    The host pressed the timer in his hand, and the timer made a ticking sound.

    Everyone at the scene, including the boys and girls who participated in the previous contests, held their breaths as they watched Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    They were all a little curious as to whether or not Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin could really hold on for 100 seconds.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was hot, and her heart was pounding wildly.

    She closed her eyes and let Li Qingcang take the lead in this lingering kiss.

    She liked this feeling.

    When she closed her eyes, there was only him in her world.

    He was her world.

    ¡°There are still ten seconds left. Let¡¯s count down together, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Alright, time is up!¡±

    When the host uttered the three words ¡°Time is up ¡±, Li Qingcang reluctantly let go of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. Her face had the unique allure of a young woman.

    Such coquettishness made Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes dark.

    His girl, like a star, shone with her own light in the dark night. Her eyes were so bright that he wanted to cover her bright light.

    ¡°Congrattions to the two for winning the title of ¡°Princess and Prince¡±. I believe every audience at the scene is as curious as I am. What kind of gift package will the champions win? Thus, I will reveal the answer now.¡±

    The host took a gift box handed over by a staff member. The gift box was wrapped with a pink silk ribbon.

    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. I think the gift is probably very monumental. Now, please open the gift box together.¡±

    The host motioned to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to open the gift box.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang both pulled the pink ribbon at the same time.

    The gift box opened with a ¡°bang¡±, and a salute of shredded colored paper of various colors burst out from the middle of the gift box.

    When the gift box sounded, Li Qingcang instinctively shielded Ye Tianxin in his arms.

    Since those incidents had happened before, even Li Qingcang himself felt that regarding Ye Tianxin¡¯s affairs, he had a sense of paranoia.

    ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s in it?¡±

    Her dark eyes rolling around, Ye Tianxin poked out her small head from Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at the gift box and confirmed that there was no danger before agreeing to Ye Tianxin to see the contents of the gift box.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a coupon and looked at the words on it. It was a coupon for a wedding photography studio.

    ¡°This is a coupon provided by our group wedding photography studio. Two people can take a set of free wedding photos in the photo studio.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought to herself. She definitely wouldn¡¯t go to this photo studio to take wedding photos.

    ¡°What does this pacifier mean?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin took out a pacifier from the gift box, she felt dumbfounded!

    The host exined, ¡°In the future, the children of the two of you can y in this amusement park for free for life.¡±

    How could Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s future babiese here to y in an amusement park in Shenhai City?

    ¡°Brother Li, can we give this gift away?¡±

 Chapter 525 - Mysterious Giftã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 525: Mysterious Gift¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    When Li Qingcang said this, he didn¡¯t know that his wife-serving nature had been fully revealed.

    ¡°This is the grand prize we won together, so of course it¡¯s the two of us who have the final say!¡±

    Li Qingcang was totally indifferent to such misceneous small prizes. Anything contaminated with ¡®free¡¯ would give rise to problems.

    In this world, there are no free things, and one will usually suffer big losses if one is greedy for small gains.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang decided to donate the things, and the host could only agree.

    The main purpose of this event was to promote the amusement park anyway. The more people who get the prize, the more helpful it will be for the promotion.

    ¡°This was a wonderful moment for the two of you tonight. Thank you for your participation, and I wish both of you happiness.¡±

    In the end, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang donated all the so-called coupons.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked in the amusement park. Under the streemp, their two shadows were elongated and intertwined, making them appear especially lovey-dovey.

    ¡°Tianxin, were you happy tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, and she whispered in a low voice, ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±

    After going to Hao Jingcheng¡¯sw firm tomorrow to deal with Lu Jijun¡¯s inheritance, the two will return to the imperial capital. After returning to the imperial capital, Li Qingcang must get busy too.

    This sweet two-people world would being to an end.

    ¡°Little Tianxin.¡±

    How could Li Qingcang be willing to be separated from Ye Tianxin?

    He wished that he could keep Ye Tianxin by his side all the time for 24/7.

    ¡°You¡¯ll grow up soon.¡±

    The former Li Qingcang hoped Ye Tianxin would grow up a little slower, so that he could keep pampering her.

    But now, Li Qingcang hopes that Ye Tianxin can grow up faster so that he can always... always... love her.

    The next day, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to Hao Jingcheng¡¯sw firm.

    Hao Jingcheng¡¯sw firm, with a low-key and simple architectural style, was in the center of Shenhai City.

    When the two arrived, Hao Jingcheng personally followed them to the conference room.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Miss Ye.¡±

    Tao Weizheng and Gu Yanbai stood up to greet Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Lawyer Hao, where¡¯s the file?¡±

    Hao Jingcheng handed the prepared documents to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang nced at the relevant legal terms on the document, and after confirming that there were no legal traps, he said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°You can sign now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the pen and signed her name on the papers.

    ¡°Lawyer Hao, I signed them. From now on, I won¡¯t ask about this matter anymore.¡±

    This contract for waiver of inheritance was in quadruplicate. Ye Tianxin, Tao Weizheng, Gu Yanbai and Hao Jingcheng have all signed their names on it.

    ¡°Miss Ye, Young Master Li, drink a bottle of water!¡±

    Hao Jingcheng personally handed over two high-grade snow-capped mineral water.

    ¡°No thanks.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, and the two of them left thew firm.

    Tao Weizheng also went back to work.

    In the meeting room of thew firm, Gu Yanbai looked at the two bottles of mineral water and whispered, ¡°They are probably wary because of what happened thest time.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the paternity test?¡± Hao Jingcheng felt a little troubled.

    Gu Yanbai¡¯s fingers touched the armrest of the ck leather sofa lightly.

    ¡°The hospital has her data fromst time. When necessary, we will use that data. Right now, we will wait for the movie to be released to give them a gift.¡±

 Chapter 526 - Young Master, Weâ€™ve Been Exposed!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 526: Young Master, We¡¯ve Been Exposed£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When he came out of thew firm, Li Qingcang¡¯s phone rang. He answered the phone with one hand and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand with the other.

    He quietly listened to Xie Xuning¡¯s instructions on the other end of the phone, and finally replied ¡°OK¡±.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin to the cafe on the first floor across from thew firm, and the two of them sat by the window.

    The waiter asked Li Qingcang what he wanted to drink.

    After Li Qingcang asked for two sses of lemonade, the waiter walked away. He looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s confused eyes.

    ¡°Tianxin, weren¡¯t you kidnappedst time? Afterwards, we have been dealing with you and Little Uncle¡¯s affairs. We haven¡¯t discussed this matter. Just now, Little Uncle called, and Little Uncle said during this kidnapping case, a woman appeared. The real identity of that woman was a former intelligence officer of a certain country. After retiring, she was employed by X. After our investigation, we found that there was a sum of funds in the woman¡¯s bank ount sent from the Lu Corporation!¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, she was a little confused.

    ¡°So, when Lu Jijun approached me that day, he was also instructed by X¡¯s people.¡±

    Li Qingcang said solemnly, ¡°After Lu Jijun died, I¡¯m not sure about how to find out the truth about this matter, but based on our investigations during this period of time, we can be sure that Lu Jijun yed a hand in what happened between Little Uncle and aunt. Afterwards, Lu Jijun came to Shenhai City. There must be someone behind him supporting him, otherwise, Lu Jijun wouldn¡¯t have achieved such sess.¡±

    ¡°And that person was probably a rtively powerful person.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed. Who would treat her parents like that?

    ¡°So Tianxin, it must be someone among Hao Jingcheng, Tao Weizheng, and Gu Yanbai.¡±

    Those three people were all bigshots and powerful people in Shenhai City.

    Especially Gu Yanbai, the Chairman of the Chamber of Commerce. How could he abandon his son so easily?

    There must be something shady going on.

    ¡°Then what should we do now? Shall we stay and investigate them?¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled softly. He stretched out his hand and touched the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Silly girl, you should know that this kind of thing will be done by professionals. You don¡¯t have to do such a thing. Plus, do you want to scare me to death again? You don¡¯t know how scared I was when I found you in the basement at the time.¡±

    ¡°I was also very scared.¡± After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she thought of a problem. ¡°At that time, there was a mechanical electronic voice that kept talking. It told me to open my eyes and watch the show. It also told me clearly that Xie Xuning was my father, but why hasn¡¯t my dad proposed to do a DNA paternity test?¡±

    ¡°For Little Uncle, the paternity test isn¡¯t important. The important thing is that you are by his side. Tianxin, you don¡¯t know, but if something really happened to you that night, Little Uncle would have ruined the world.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked in the direction of thew firm. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be involved in the ensuing matters.

    Since she met Li Qingcang, her life trajectory started moving in a different direction from that of her previous life.

    ¡°Then are we going back to the Imperial Capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I haven¡¯t spent much time with my grandmother recently. I will go back and spend time with her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Soon after Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang left the cafe, Hao Jingcheng walked into the cafe and said to the waiter, ¡°Is this cup the one that the little girl drank from just now?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t order a drink.¡± The waiter looked confused.

    Hao Jingcheng was startled, and a not-so-good premonition spread in his heart. He took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master Li might have noticed us.¡±

 Chapter 527 - Young Master, Weâ€™ve Been Exposed!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 527: Young Master, We¡¯ve Been Exposed£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Outside the cafe, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went back.

    Li Qingcang opened the ss door and walked in.

    Hao Jingcheng looked up and saw Li Qingcang¡¯s appearance. He put away the phone in shock.

    ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Hao Jingcheng¡¯s side, then snatched Hao Jingcheng¡¯s phone.

    His handsome face had an indignant expression, and he said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I will crush you.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the phone and looked at the screen of the phone. The call had been hung up.

    When he called back, the sweet voice of the customer service staff sounded, ¡°The person you dialed has turned off the phone. Please call againter.¡±

    With Li Qingcang¡¯s IQ, he had already memorized that phone number by heart.

    He threw the phone back to Hao Jingcheng and whispered, ¡°Lawyer Hao, it seems that Lu Jijun¡¯s death didn¡¯t make you repent.¡±

    At the mention of Lu Jijun¡¯s death, Hao Jingcheng panicked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Young Master Li.¡±

    ¡°We had just arrived at the funeral home when you appeared. Do you think that is a coincidence?¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was like ice, making Hao Jingcheng feel chills arise all over his body.

    Hao Jingcheng¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He thought he had done nothing wrong.

    But why...

    When facing Li Qingcang, he felt his entire body tremble in fear.

    That kind of tremor was a tremor that he couldn¡¯t control at all.

    He was instinctively fearful and afraid of this Young Master from the imperial capital.

    ¡°Young Master Li, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Hao Jingcheng indifferently, and gently reminded him, ¡°Lawyer Hao, I have a suggestion. I think you should hire one or two bodyguards for yourself first. After all, safetyes first. You see, people like Lu Jijun, who have acquired immense wealth against their conscience but can¡¯t enjoy their wealth because they¡¯re dead, are so pitiful!¡±

    Hao Jingcheng simply felt as if his legs were filled with lead.

    ¡°Young Master Li...¡±

    ¡°I look forward to meeting with Lawyer Hao again.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished speaking, he took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and left the cafe.

    Li Qingcang first sent that phone number to Xie Xuning. Xie Xuning would find that important person based on the information connected to that phone number.

    After Li Qingcang left, Hao Jingcheng¡¯s legs went ck, and he knelt on the ground with a thump.

    It took a long time before he stood upon the chair. He sat on the chair on one side while gasping for breath.

    The phone rang, but he acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard it.

    The waiter in the cafe kindly reminded Hao Jingcheng, ¡°Sir, your phone is ringing.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    When Hao Jingcheng picked up the phone, his voice was trembling.

    The person at the other end of the phone cried when she heard Hao Jingcheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Uncle Hao, the bankers came to my house. They said that my dad owes a lot of money to the bank and they want to confiscate my vi...¡±

    When Hao Jingcheng heard Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice, he rubbed his temples with a headache. Lu Jijun was dead, but he left so big of a mess for him to deal with.

    ¡°Qingxin, I¡¯m a bit busy at this moment. I wille over after I finish my work.¡±

    Lu Qingxin hung up the phone and looked at Gu Yancheng. ¡°Brother Yancheng, what should I do now?¡±

    Last night, Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin had se*x, which meant that she was his woman.

    He was a man, so he had the responsibility to protect his own woman.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Gu Yancheng. You all must have heard of me...¡±

    The bank¡¯s staff said in an official tone, ¡°Mr. Gu might want to say that he is the son of Chairman Gu, but Chairman Gu has already published an announcement in today¡¯s morning paper that he has severed his father-son rtionship with you!¡±

 Chapter 528 - Young Master, Weâ€™ve Been Exposed!ã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 528: Young Master, We¡¯ve Been Exposed£¡¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    When Lu Qingxin heard what the bank staff said, her face turned pale.

    If Gu Yanbai really wanted to sever his father-son rtionship with Gu Yancheng, then everything she didst night was in vain.

    If he wasn¡¯t the Young Master of the Gu family, what qualifications did he have for her to give him everything?

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s chest hurt. She really lost her virginity in vain.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, is it because of me that uncle and you severed your father-son rtionship?¡±

    Lu Qingxin, looking very sorry for Gu Yancheng, bit her lips.

    In essence, Gu Yancheng and Chairman Gu did sever their father-son rtionship because of Lu Qingxin.

    But how can Gu Yancheng, who had always loved Lu Qingxin, be willing to let his beloved woman bear all of this?

    ¡°No, Qingxin, don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°It must be because of me. You are uncle¡¯s only son. How could he be willing to sever the father-son rtionship with you?¡± Lu Qingxin shook Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand and said with tears, ¡°Brother Yancheng, you gave me a beautiful memory fromst night. Let¡¯s just separate like this. I don¡¯t want you to lose your beloved family because of me.¡±

    Gu Yancheng knew that this time was when Lu Qingxin needed him the most, so how could he just leave?

    ¡°Qingxin, I won¡¯t go. I will be responsible for you.¡±

    Responsible for what?

    What responsibility?

    Because of what happenedst night?

    Lu Qingxin thought to herself, he was no longer the Young Master of the Gu family, so how could he be responsible for her?

    ¡°No, Brother Yancheng, it¡¯s all my fault. Go back! Go back and admit your mistake to uncle.¡±

    The bank¡¯s staff looked at the two of them as if they were watching an idol drama. One of them coughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s best to talk about the matter between you and Young Master Gu in private. Let¡¯s talk about the debt first.¡±

    The bank staff gave out a bill. ¡°Mr. Lu Jijun owes a total of 2 billion debts to our bank. Now, we have to recover this debt.¡±

    2,000,000,000?

    Upon hearing this number, Lu Qingxin instantly got a headache.

    ¡°But these debts aren¡¯t mine.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lu, ording to our country¡¯sw, if you inherit Mr. Lu Jijun¡¯s estate, then you will also inherit Mr. Lu Jijun¡¯s debt.¡±

    Lu Qingxin listened intently, and instantly thought of the four properties that Lu Jijun gave Ye Tianxin. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only beneficiary of the will.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, the other party to the will refused to im the inheritance.¡±

    Gu Yancheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, what you mean now is, as long as she doesn¡¯t ept Lu Jijun¡¯s inheritance, it will be fine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    While inheriting the property, she would also inherit the debt.

    If Lu Qingxin refused to ept this inheritance, she also wouldn¡¯t have to ept this debt.

    But...

    Will Lu Qingxin refuse?

    ¡°I want to think about it.¡±

    In her heart, Lu Qingxin really wanted to resurrect Lu Jijun. She really wanted to ask Lu Jijun, was she even his daughter?

    Why did he treat her this way?

    He died and left her with such a big mess.

    ¡°Alright, because of the smooth cooperation between Mr. Lu Jijun and our bank during his lifetime, we will give Miss Lu three days to consider. Three dayster, Miss Lu can give her decision.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Lu Qingxin sent the bank staff away, she looked at Gu Yancheng and said with tears, ¡°Brother Yancheng, go back. Because of me, don¡¯t...¡±

 Chapter 529 - Li Zhiwei Was Going Abroadã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 529: Li Zhiwei Was Going Abroad¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Gu Yancheng replied, ¡°Qingxin, I will always be with you. No matter what you decide, I will always be with you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yancheng.¡±

    The two people in the vi each had their own concerns. After the bank staff got into the car, they called Gu Yanbai.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, the matter has been settled.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Gu Yanbai hung up the phone, he walked back to the tea room and took a sip of tea.

    Hao Jingcheng was impressed. ¡°Brother Gu is so rational even to his son.¡±

    ¡°I have no other way. I used to protect him so well that he couldn¡¯t see the evils in the world. Using Lu Jijun¡¯s incident, I¡¯ll let him see how after leaving the Gu family¡¯s house, is he still a big shot? Brother Hao, we have been friends for more than ten years. You should know that I am a grateful person. If Lu Qingxin had potential, I wouldn¡¯t have minded nurturing her. That would also benefit the Gu family¡¯s reputation, but from Lu Qingxin¡¯s personality, you can also see that she really hasn¡¯t inherited Lu Jijun¡¯s magnanimity.¡±

    On this point, Hao Jingcheng agreed very much.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s character was more like a replica of Qin Lili¡¯s.

    She might seem shrewd, but in reality, she was extremely stupid.

    ¡°The thing I can¡¯t bear the most is that Lu Qingxin is exploiting my son. I can live a long time anyway, so I don¡¯t care. I have time to watch my son learn his lesson and repent.¡±

    Hao Jingcheng held a white jade tea cup and toasted Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your son won¡¯t understand your good intentions.¡±

    ¡°He will understand one day.¡±

    After hearing Gu Yancheng¡¯s words, Hao Jingcheng said again, ¡°Compared with you two, I am smarter. I don¡¯t need to deal with these trivial matters.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°The Young Master said to keep a low profile for a while.¡±

    ¡°If not for the Young Master, I, Gu Yancheng, wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Young Master was kind to us both.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Aftering out of the Imperial Capital¡¯s airport, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had just walked to the parking lot when they heard Li Zhiwei¡¯s call.

    ¡°Little Cang, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was no doubt on Ye Tianxin¡¯s side. Before, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother Ye Ling was his Little Uncle¡¯s wife, so just like everyone else, he felt sympathy for Li Zhiwei.

    But now that he knew, because of his feelings, naturally he was more biased towards Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Auntie Wei, where are you going with your suitcase?¡±

    Li Zhiwei froze slightly, then said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m going to country F. The university there had been extending an offer to me. For various reasons, I have always refused. Now, thinking about it, I feel like going abroad to see the world would also be a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Then, I wish you a smooth journey.¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard that Li Zhiwei was leaving the imperial capital, he instantly felt that this was a good thing.

    He was really afraid that if Li Zhiwei stayed in the imperial capital, she would go to Xie Xuning¡¯s side frequently, or persuade Tianxin to let Xie Xuning marry her.

    Fortunately, Li Zhiwei had self-awareness and left the empire.

    ¡°Maybe, when you have your wedding, I will be back to wish you happiness.¡±

    Li Zhiwei smiled. After she finished speaking, she waved, dragged her suitcase, and entered the terminal building.

    Ye Tianxin gazed at Li Zhiwei¡¯s back as she left. Inexplicably feeling a little strange inside, she stroked her chin and whispered, ¡°Brother Li, do you think she did those things back then?¡±

    ¡°Are you suspecting her?¡± His eyes full of tolerance, Li Qingcang touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Leave those things to Little Uncle to investigate, so don¡¯t bother thinking about it yourself. You are a student now, so your main focus is academics.¡±

 Chapter 530 - Li Zhiwei Was Going Abroadã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 530: Li Zhiwei Was Going Abroad¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°But, I can¡¯t help but suspect her. It¡¯s a female¡¯s intuition.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand as he walked and said, ¡°The Li family¡¯s background is powerful. Even if it was really her, we still need to have enough evidence before doing anything, but you also know that the key witness at the time, Lu Jijun, has passed away, so our trail has gone cold.¡±

    ¡°In terms of reason, I can understand, but I still hope that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°The enemy is in the light, I am in the dark.¡± Li Qingcang tried to change the subject, ¡°Fatty Fatty¡¯s fianc¨¦ Xie Xingqing is awake?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xingqing?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She is awake.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was really happy for Qie Yiyan. Like a kidnapper, Qie Yiyan abducted her to the ind in order to fulfill Xie Xingqing¡¯s wish.

    ¡°This is a miracle. I will take you to see her in the future.¡±

    After returning to Lang Garden from the airport, Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang chatted in the study for a long time.

    Ye Tianxin apanied her grandma to make dinner in Lang Garden¡¯s kitchen.

    In the study, Xie Xuning asked Li Qingcang, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°There were more secrets than we expected in Shenhai City.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. His hand held a square inkstone lightly. The inkstone¡¯s pattern, fresh and elegant, was very beautiful.

    ¡°I guessed it. Xiao Cang, I am going to transfer you to a job, but to be specific, I still need to ask for your and Tianxin¡¯s consent.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked quizzically, ¡°Little Uncle, where are you going to transfer me?¡±

    ¡°The peacekeeping force of Country S.¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. ¡°For how long?¡±

    ¡°Two years.¡±

    Li Qingcang vaguely guessed what Xie Xuning meant by this.

    Country S was gued with civil wars. The empire had its own peacekeeping force there, and because of the chaos, it would be easier toe into contact with some big shots.

    ¡°Little Uncle, do you want me to investigate X?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Xuning replied crisply. Someone of his identity couldn¡¯t go abroad for a long period of time.

    But in the country, it was difficult for him to personally receive information about X in Country S.

    ¡°You can think about it first. I have been hesitating over whether or not I should let you go. Tianxin might not be willing to be separated from you!¡±

    ¡°If I agree to this transfer, when will I leave?¡±

    ¡°Mid-October.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will consider it.¡±

    Peacekeeping took two years. During these two years, it would be impossible for him to return to the country.

    S Country had been riddled with war for so many years, so no one knew what would happen during this period of time.

    Li Qingcang had many worries, and more importantly, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see mom and Tianxin.¡±

    In Lang Garden¡¯s kitchen, Grandma was cooking Jiameng¡¯s traditional food with Ye Tianxin.

    The two of them were very busy. When the Grandma saw Xie Xuninging in, she said, ¡°You are a man, so whye in the kitchen? Get out of the kitchen...¡±

    The male chef in the kitchen heard the grandmother¡¯s words, and said, ¡°Madam, then I¡¯m going out too!¡±

    The other people burst intoughter.

    Grandma was indifferent, and she whispered, ¡°In Jiameng Town, only the women enter the kitchen. At that time, I was worried that after Ling got married, what would she do since she didn¡¯t even know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Ling¡¯s cooking was good.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard the Grandmother mention Ling, the expression on his face softened.

    ¡°Mom, Ling said that the fried glutinous rice balls you make are delicious. She tried to make them once but failed. She also said that she would secretly learn the recipe from you in the future.¡±

 Chapter 531 - Are You Willing To Be Separated For Two Yearsï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 531: Are You Willing To Be Separated For Two Years£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°When I talk about Ling, I feel my old age. It feels like Ling left just yesterday, but when I look at Tianxin, this child is already so old!¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard this, sadness spread in his heart.

    He missed Ling and his wife.

    He didn¡¯t know if he could see his wife in his lifetime.

    ¡°Grandma, is it right to do this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw that both Grandma and Xie Xuning were in a sad state, so she took the initiative to ask a question.

    After grandma taught Ye Tianxin how to do it, she forgot about it.

    There weren¡¯t only four people for dinner.

    Jing Zhichen brought the Old Madam Jing to the party, and brought Yan Jun to the banquet.

    When Old Madam Jing saw Xie Xuning, she said, ¡°Xining, you thought I was dreaming. How good would it be if I had known that your wife was my niece?¡±

    If she had known earlier, those two members of the Xie family wouldn¡¯t have been so opposed, right?

    Her niece Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have been missing for so long.

    Grandma said, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t know that you are my older sister.¡±

    At night, the men drank alcohol.

    Ye Tianxin stayed by her grandma¡¯s side. Grandma was really happy. She leaned on Old Madam Jing like a child, and whispered, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know how ck much those people¡¯s hearts are...¡±

    ¡°I heard about it.¡±

    Old Madam Jing came here today tofort her sister.

    When she learned from Jing Zhichen that those people had told such a lie for a hundred yuan, she couldn¡¯t control her anger, and wished she could make them all pay the price they deserved to pay.

    They separated Tianxin from Xie Xuning because of this mere one hundred yuan, and made her sister live in misery for such a long time.

    ¡°Sister, let bygones be bygones. Look at how grown up Tianxin is. Xuning has been reunited with you two. From now on, the whole family will live a good life in the Imperial Capital. As for us sisters, when we have spare time, let¡¯s embroider together and y cards...¡±

    ¡°Sister, I miss my Ling. She was such a good child.¡±

    When she thought of how her daughter was still missing, how could the grandma have peace of mind?

    Ye Tianxin held her grandma¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Grandma, listen to me. I believe that my mother will be reunited with us soon.¡±

    Now, Ye Tianxin was only waiting for the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡± to be released. Once ¡°Red Cherry¡± was released, she could use the power of the movie to find her mother.

    She believed that as long as her mother was still alive, their family would be truly reunited one day.

    ¡°Yes, you believe in Tianxin.¡±

    Old Madam Jing said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, you go y with other young people. Don¡¯t hang out with us old people.¡±

    ¡°Let me apany you grandma. I want to apany you some more.¡±

    ¡°Your grandma has me! Go and y. I¡¯ll have a chat with your grandma just between the two of us.¡±

    Old Madam Jing was driving her away, and grandma also echoed, ¡°Tianxin, listen to your Grandaunt. You go out to y.¡±

    After Tianxin left, Old Madam Jing said to the grandmother, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink so much. Whether it¡¯s Xie Xuning or Li Qingcang, those two people are good. They will protect Tianxin in the future. Take care of yourself now, and when Linges back, the family will be reunited.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked outside. She took out her phone, sat under the moonlight, and called Du Juan.

    ¡°Godmother, I¡¯m Tianxin. Do you have time tomorrow? I have something I want to talk to you about!¡±

 Chapter 532 - Are You Willing To Be Separated For Two Yearsï¼Ÿã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 532: Are You Willing To Be Separated For Two Years£¿¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet and talk tomorrow. Tianxin, I was looking for you. The singer who we originally scheduled the ending song with has a problem with the release schedule. I would like to ask you to audition and sing the ending song.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Du Juan said, she asked, ¡°Godmother, who did you find to sing in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Chun Xue.¡± In front of her goddaughter, Du Juan definitely would not shy away, ¡°Chun Xue temporarily received a script from a foreign director. She must go abroad immediately, so she has no time to sing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin furrowed her eyebrows. Last time, Chun Xue had a guest role in the movie, and it must have been scheduled in advance. How could she suddenly change her mind?

    ¡°Okay, I will audition tomorrow.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin hung up the phone, she walked towards the ce where the men were drinking.

    This season, people still needed to turn on the air conditioner in their houses. In the courtyard of Lang Garden, there was a bright white light above, and blooming lotus flowers around.

    asionally, a breeze blew, and the lotus leaf shook his head slightly. The lotus exuded a delicate fragrance under the moonlight.

    Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t even stepped aside when she heard Yan Ge¡¯s words, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t really want to go to peacekeeping, do you?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Yan Ge¡¯s boss Li Qingcang?

    Was he going to do peacekeeping?

    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡±

    Li Qingcang said that he was still thinking about it, but he had already made a decision.

    If he can find X and discover the motive of X, perhaps he can find Ye Ling.

    He hoped that his Tianxin was a little princess loved by her father.

    ¡°But, what would Tianxin do after you leave? Yan Jun already has his eyes set on her!¡±

    Jing Zhichen deliberately pushed Yan Jun out. Yan Jun was drinking beer. He almost choked on a sip of beer.

    ¡°Brother Chen, are you deliberately trying to kill me?¡±

    Yan Jun didn¡¯t dare to look into Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I really don¡¯t have any feelings for Tianxin now.¡±

    Li Qingcangughed when he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you do. Tianxin won¡¯t like you anyway.¡±

    ¡°Boss, why do you need to bruise my ego so much?¡±

    Yan Jun clutched his chest. Being rejected by Tianxin already made him sad enough, yet his boss was still sprinkling salt on his wound. His heart ached.

    ¡°I called you toe today because I want you to take care of Tianxin while I am away. Some time ago, Tianxin had an ident. You also know that. I don¡¯t know when X will go crazy again, so I can only ask you. Take care of Tianxin for me, especially you, Yan Jun. Your movie ¡°Red Cherry¡± will be released soon, so you may need to pay more attention to it.¡±

    Yan Jun nodded. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will be a good bodyguard for Tianxin.¡±

    When he thought of how he might be separated from Tianxin for two years, Li Qingcang¡¯s heart felt deeply reluctant.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was the first to discover Ye Tianxin. He simply stood up, and left the venue with Ye Tianxin directly.

    Jing Zhichen was the first to roar, ¡°He chooses hoes before bros to torture us bachelors.¡±

    Yan Ge and Yan Jun were silent, because they were also bachelors.

    ¡°Brother Li, did my dad ask you to do peacekeeping?¡± Ye Tianxin asked a little anxiously.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked to the depths of the lotus pond. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Little Uncle asked me to think about it, and I¡¯m still thinking about it. Tianxin, what is your opinion on me going away for two years?¡±

 Chapter 533 - Are You Willing To Be Separated For Two Yearsï¼Ÿã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 533: Are You Willing To Be Separated For Two Years£¿¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°My opinion is that I disagree.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said her opinion straightforwardly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Qingcang was a little baffled. He thought Ye Tianxin would support his decision.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianxin disagreed.

    Her eyes were full of bitterness, Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang.

    The ce where peacekeeping was done must be in a country where wars were raging.

    How worried would she be if he was abroad?

    ¡°Because your blood type is special.¡± Ye Tianxin shook Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and whispered in a low voice, ¡°I think that ce is dangerous, but in the end, Brother Li, you still need to decide yourself. If you want to go, I won¡¯t stop you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you back. You just need to know that I am here waiting for you to safely return.¡±

    There was a croak of frogs in the lotus pond, and a bunch of small moths were flying around under the streemp not that far away.

    When Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but hold her in his arms. He held the little girl in his arms tightly, and his heart was full of happiness.

    That sense of happiness was like a clear spring that constantly bubbled.

    ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s stern face was blushing. His Tianxin was the most precious gift God gave him.

    He was very grateful that he was injured at the time. If he wasn¡¯t injured, he would not have been sent to the town health center by Yan Ge and the others.

    He and Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have known each other because of that, let alone have such a beautiful future as they had now.

    ¡°If we weren¡¯t in Lang Garden, I really want to kiss you.¡±

    When Li Qingcang thought that Xie Xuning might see it, he suppressed the desire in his heart.

    Ye Tianxin heard this, her feet in her t shoes stepped on the back of Li Qingcang¡¯s instep.

    She stood on her toes and gently kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s lips.

    The kiss was a mere peck, but like Mars falling on the grasnd, it started a prairie fire in an instant.

    ¡°Like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked into Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    Li Qingcang replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I like it.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking in his heart, ¡®my Tianxin, grow up soon¡¯.

    I want to wait for you to grow old enough so that I can marry you home out in the open.

    ¡°Brother Li, I just called my godmother, and godmother said that there was a little problem with the ending song of the movie. She asked if I had time to record the ending song.¡±

    ¡°What went wrong?¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked on the bluestone path in Lang Garden.

    ¡°The original n was for Chunxue to sing. After receiving an invitation from a foreign blockbuster, Chunxue said that she had no time.¡±

    Li Qingcang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°This person has no professional ethics. He knew that the movie had been filmed, but abandoned her job at this time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can sing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled.

    ¡°So, do you have time tomorrow? I want to hire you as my bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be d to serve my little princess.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. Every time he saw Ye Tianxin, there was only her in his eyes. Other people or things were ignored.

    Xie Xuning stood in front of the study while staring at the backs of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang in the distance. He couldn¡¯t help but say to Ye Ling in the painting, ¡°Wife, look, isn¡¯t our daughter very discerning?¡±

    A breeze blew, and the scroll hung on the wall moved slightly. It was as if the person in the painting agreed with Xie Xuning¡¯s words with a smile.

    Ling.

    Ling.

    Although it might be a journey filled with numerous difficulties, one day, I wille to your side.

    Wait for me.

 Chapter 534 - I Canâ€™t Give Birth To Childrenã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 534: I Can¡¯t Give Birth To Children¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    The ce where Ye Tianxin and Du Juan made an appointment was a recording studio.

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin arrived, Du Juan was outside the recording studio listening to the singing of the man inside.

    ¡°What is he singing? Why does it sound so awful?¡± Du Juan pressed a key and said to the person inside, ¡°Okay, stop singing.¡±

    He made a great song sound terrible. Was he really a top student at the music academy?

    It was a love song, but it didn¡¯t sound romantic at all.

    Ye Tianxin saw that Du Juan looked irritated, so she couldn¡¯t help but yell out, ¡°Godmother.¡±

    D Jjuan did not wear a qipao today. She wore a simple pair of jeans and an ordinary striped T-shirt. There was no foundation on her face, and her hair was randomly tied with a rubber band.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re here. You don¡¯t know how worried I was about this. A handful of my hair fell out!¡±

    Du Juan saw Li Qingcang behind her, and said, ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°Chunxue had promised wholeheartedly before, but broke her promise when the recording started!¡±

    Du Juan had a headache when she mentioned Chunxue.

    Chunxue¡¯s actions really chilled Du Juan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Godmother, why are you so anxious? There is still me!¡±

    Du Juan handed the lyrics to Ye Tianxin. She took Tianxin to sit aside and said, ¡°I wrote these lyrics by myself. I asked a master in Mingzhu City topose the music. Do you know staff?¡±

    ¡°I do not.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the score in front of her, but she really couldn¡¯t recognize the staff.

    Li Qingcang sat next to Ye Tianxin. He could read staff.

    He sat aside, nced at the score, and sang along to the lyrics.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang with admiration. ¡°Brother Li, tell me, what else can¡¯t you do?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought about it for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t give birth to children.¡±

    Du Juan was also relieved to see Li Qingcang reading the music.

    ¡°Then you two can try to sing it first. I¡¯ll go have a ss of water.¡±

    Du Juan got up and went to the pantry on the side. She took out a paper cup from the water dispenser and got a cup of hot water from the water dispenser.

    She took a sip, then choked up and vomited it out. Blood spread in the paper cup.

    Du Juan looked at the blood in the cup, and did not snap back to reality for a long time.

    After a while, she dumped the water in the paper cup in the toilet in the bathroom, then turned around and returned to the recording studio.

    ¡°Tianxin, how is it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. ¡°Godmother, I have the best teacher.¡±

    ¡°Then, you can go in and start. Let¡¯s record it again.¡±

    Du Juan and Li Qingcang watched Ye Tianxin walk into the recording studio. Ye Tianxin put on headphones and stood in front of the microphone. After taking a deep breath, she began to sing ording to the lyrics on the score.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s singing was clear and sweet.

    She sang much better than that previous top student from the music academy.

    But Du Juan kept feeling that something was missing. It wasn¡¯t that her singing had no feelings, it seemed a bit bleak.

    A little annoyed, Du Juan walked around outside, and finally, her eyes fell on Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Young Master Li, can you go in and record a version with Tianxin?¡±

    Without hesitation, Li Qingcang opened the door and walked in.

    As soon as Li Qingcang entered the studio, Ye Tianxin froze. Li Qingcang wore another pair of headphones. He walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s record together.¡±

 Chapter 535 - I Canâ€™t Give Birth To Childrenã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 535: I Can¡¯t Give Birth To Children¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Like bass strings, his voice was deep, sexy, and reverberated.

    Ye Tianxin felt her ears itch, so she stretched out her hand and touched her ears.

    Outside the ss wall, Du Juan made a start gesture.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang began to record very tacitly.

    As soon as they began to sing the first note, Du Juan felt relieved.

    She found it. She found the voice in her heart.

    Recording wasn¡¯t a simple matter, so even Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang haven¡¯t reached the level of achieving perfection at the first try.

    Du Juan clutched her stomach and sat down on the office chair.

    Director Jin saw the appearance of Du Juan as soon as he arrived. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He walked aside, filled a ss of water and handed it to Du Juan, then he took out two more painkillers.

    ¡°I told you to go to the hospital, but you refused. Du Juan, it¡¯s your own body, so can you take care of yourself a little bit?¡±

    Du Juan looked at Director Jin, and her eyes were a little red.

    ¡°You know what this movie means to me. I won¡¯t allow any mistakes in thest movie of my life.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you care about your body?¡± Director Jin couldn¡¯t help but scold.

    Du Juan stretched out her hand and held Director Jin¡¯s hand. She whispered, ¡°Believe me. After this movie is released, I will undergo surgery, so give me a little more time.¡±

    ¡°I can give you time, but will destiny give you time?¡±

    Director Jin looked away. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at the person he loved in his heart being tortured by the disease, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Du Juan felt a little frustrated. ¡°All of this is fate.¡±

    Back then, she escaped from marriage and became Du Juan, who she is now.

    When God gave her something, he took something back in return.

    God gave her the gift of writing so that she could support herself by writing.

    She was even more grateful to God for allowing her to meet Tianxin and co-produce this movie with her daughter.

    To her, this was the best gift.

    ¡°Most definitely.¡±

    Just as Du Juan was talking to Director Jin, Liu Xu and her mother came to the recording studio together.

    ¡°Hello, are you Du Juan? I am Li Zhiwei¡¯s sister. She introduced Xu¡¯er to record the ending song.¡±

    Liu Xu smiled at Du Fu sweetly, then yelled out obediently, ¡°Greetings, teacher Du. Greetings, Teacher Jin.¡±

    Liu Xu was specifically called by Li Zhiwei before she left the country. At that time, she thought, there was no other suitable candidate anyway, so she might as well simply try it.

    Now that there was a male and female chorus version by Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, Du Juan didn¡¯t have much hope for Liu Xu.

    ¡°Then Zhiwei should have told you that I was going to hold an audition, and the audition must be passed before recording.¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother said in a hurry, ¡°I know. Xu¡¯er has been learning piano since she was young, and she has also passed the levels. She has a very good musical sense.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s try recording first.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s face appeared very tired. She pressed one of the keys, then said to Tianxin and Li Qingcang, who were in the studio, ¡°Tianxin, Young Master Li, you guys can take a break first.¡±

    Liu Xu saw Ye Tianxining out of the recording studio, and she suddenly felt that enemies indeed often crossed each other¡¯s paths.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, why are you here?¡±

    When Liu Xu¡¯s mother heard what her daughter said, she said, ¡°You two know each other?¡±

    ¡°Mom, she is the one who caused me to be sent back from Capital University.¡±

    When Liu Xu thought about this, she felt like she was about to explode. It was Ye Tianxin who caused her to not only be kicked out of military training, but also to be expelled by Capital University.

 Chapter 536 - Kicked Out Of The Imperial Capitalã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 536: Kicked Out Of The Imperial Capital¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    If it were not for Ye Tianxin, how could she have fallen to the point where she went to the Imperial Film Academy for a diploma?

    The mother of Liu Xu looked Ye Tianxin up and down. She saw that Ye Tianxin was taller than her daughter, had a good temperament, and her appearance was even more beautiful. She understood why her daughter didn¡¯t like this little girl so much.

    ¡°Are you the legendary Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s face sank when she heard the tone of Liu Xu¡¯s mother. She did not expect that there was bad blood between Liu Xu and Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yeah, I am Ye Tianxin, and you are the mother of Liu Xu, right? I understand who Liu Xu resembles now!¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother chuckled, then lectured her in a condescending tone, ¡°Little girl, I heard that you have social climbed through the Li family, but you have to know, what kind of people are the Li family? Aren¡¯t they out of the league of a little girl like you? I advise you not to use the Li family as a shield, lest you suffer a big loss while trying to make petty gains.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been gesturing to Li Qingcang not toe out from inside.

    She finally met Liu Xu and her mother. Thest time, she suffered a grievance, so she had to return the favor tenfold!

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Before Ye Tianxin could speak, Du Juan stood in front of Ye Tianxin. She looked at Liu Xu and her mother with a cold face.

    ¡°Whether Tianxin is worthy enough of Young Master Li is a matter between her and Young Master Li. On the other hand, you two should take a look in the mirror to see your current appearances. Envy has contorted your faces! If you two want to social climb through the Li family, don¡¯t you two have to see if they let you first?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Du, do you know who I am? How can you dare to talk to me like this?¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother was very angry. She was a small figure so she didn¡¯t dare to offend the Li family and the Jing family.

    But how can a small screenwriter dare to talk to her like this?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. No matter what, bullying my daughter won¡¯t work! As for the audition, a mother like you won¡¯t raise any good children.¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother had just suffered at the hands of the Jing family some time ago. The Jing family demanded that Liu Xu drop out of school. She didn¡¯t even have a way to file aint.

    She had to obediently let Liu Xu do the withdrawal procedures from Capital University.

    She really was unwilling to, but she knew that she was no match against the Jing family.

    Who did Du Juan think she was? After writing a few screenys, she really thought she was all that high and mighty.

    ¡°Believe it or not, I will make a call now, and your movie won¡¯t get a release permit.¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother took out her e phone and threatened Du Juan.

    Du Juan held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, and signaled Tianxin not to be afraid.

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but this movie of mine has already received a release permit.¡±

    Du Juan really had never seen such an arrogant person. In the imperial capital, there were officials everywhere, so she really was not afraid of Liu Xu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like they can¡¯t revoke the screening license.¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother just couldn¡¯t swallow this breath, she had to vent her rage. Otherwise, she would really suffocate.

    ¡°Liu Xu, are you really not going to dissuade your mother? If your mother dares to make this call today, then, tonight, your family will get kicked out of the imperial capital.¡±

    With a half-hearted smile, Ye Tianxin looked at Liu Xu, who had been shrinking behind her mother, and warned her.

    Liu Xu deliberately made a grimace, ¡°Yo yo yo, I¡¯m so afraid of you/ Ye Tianxin, if you didn¡¯t have the Li family, wouldn¡¯t you be a nobody?¡±

    When Liu Xu¡¯s mother heard Ye Tianxin say this, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. She really didn¡¯t believe that the Li family would do things to this extent for Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 537 - Kicked Out Of The Imperial Capital

    <h4>Chapter 537: Kicked Out Of The Imperial Capital¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Your little girl is quite brazen. I want to see who will let our family get out of the imperial capital.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t understand why there are such mentally retarded people in this world.

    It stands to reason that he let her off easyst time.

    Just letting Liu Xu get kicked out of Capital University was already very generous.

    Liu Xu¡¯s family not only did not learn ta lesson fromst time¡¯s incident, but became more and more arrogant.

    Did they really treat Tianxin as a pushover?

    They thought they could bully her however they saw fit?

    ¡°I.¡±

    When Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded, Liu Xu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother was also startled. She did not expect that Li Qingcang would be here with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Young Master Li...¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. The imperial capital is so big, and I¡¯m just an ordinary person. How can I afford your address of ¡®Young Master Li¡¯.¡±

    When Li Qingcang said this, Liu Xu and her mother both looked at each other.

    They thought to themselves, this was bad. They offended Young Master Li. They would have no choice but to get out of the Imperial Capital.

    ¡°Brother Li, why did youe out? Didn¡¯t I keep gesturing for you not toe out?¡±

    Ye Tianxin protested coquettishly. She still wanted to see how Liu Xiu and her mother would dig their graves.

    She hadn¡¯t even had enough fun yet?

    Yet Li Qingcang revealed himself.

    ¡°I also wanted to see what kind of mother could raise such a daughter. Now, upon seeing you, it¡¯s really eye-opening.¡±

    Liu Xiu took her mother¡¯s hand, and she asked silently, what should they do now?

    If she had known that Young Master Li was here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee!

    ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother thought to herself, if they were driven out of the imperial capital by Young Master Li, their family would really bepletely ruined.

    ¡°It seems that thisdy isining about Liu Xu¡¯s punishment from Capital Universityst time. Then I will tell you what happened in detail. First, your daughter stretched out her leg and tripped Tianxin during the song drawingpetition.¡±

    Liu Xu retorted warily, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°As for whether or not it was intentional, you know in your heart. Second of all, when Tianxin was sleeping, your daughter poured a basin of water, causing Tianxin to have a high fever at night and get sent to the hospital for emergency treatment...¡±

    When Du Juan heard that Tianxin had suffered so many grievances, she shed tears in distress.

    She med herself for only caring about thete stage of the movie during the previous period of time, and neglecting Tianxin.

    ¡°Today, I finally met the person who raised her daughter into how she has be today.¡±

    The insinuation of Li Qingcang¡¯s words was, with a mother like this, how good can the daughter turn out?

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t hesitate, and she didn¡¯t care about her image anymore. She knelt down in front of Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Please have mercy.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t have mercy. If not, anyone will dare to bully my Tianxin in the future, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was very soft and slow, but it carried a hint of coldness.

    He was a person who did what he said.

    What¡¯s more, some people can¡¯t remember things without being taught a lesson.

    His Tianxin is not something just anyone can humiliate.

    ¡°Please go home and discuss it amongst yourselves. Should you move yourselves? Or should I let someone help you guys move? Tomorrow, I don¡¯t want anyone to see you in the Imperial City anymore.¡±

    Liu Xu¡¯s mother fell on herp.

    She looked at Ye Tianxin with eyes filled with resentment. How did this vixen bewitch Young Master Li?

 Chapter 538 - Choose If I Should Hug You Or Carry Youï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 538: Choose If I Should Hug You Or Carry You£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    A trace of impatience shed across Li Qingcang¡¯s stern face. His thin lips opened slightly, and he whispered, ¡°Three, two...¡±

    Liu Xu and her mother quickly got up from the ground, supported each other, and left the recording studio.

    The sound engineer in the recording studio looked at Li Qingcang and thought, what sort of big shot was he to have such intimidation?

    However, he inexplicably felt gratified.

    He liked this way of dissing

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s godmother¡¯s fault. Godmother has been busy with the issue ofte film announcements recently, so I didn¡¯t even know that you were sick.¡±

    Du Juan really med herself. What was she doing every day?

    Director Jin held Du Juan¡¯s hand and gave Du Juan some warmth.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be busy until sote. If you have time, go out with Tianxin and grandma. There is me to deal with the movie.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Du Juan¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Godmother, I also have a secret to tell you.I promise you will be shocked.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She looked forward to the day when Du Juan and Xie Xuning met.

    ¡°No, because it won¡¯t be announced until the premiere day. Godmother, when you are at the premiere, give me the best position. I want to invite a very important man in my life to watch the movie.¡±

    Du Juan thought it was Li Qingcang, so she replied, ¡°I have already prepared the position of you and Young Master Li.¡±

    ¡°No, not Young Master Li. It¡¯s another man.¡± Ye Tianxin said slyly.

    Du Juan was startled. Another man? This child said this in front of Young Master Li. Was she not afraid that Young Master Li would be jealous?

    ¡°That¡¯s OK, I will definitely give you the best ce. Oh, yes, the premiere is scheduled to be broadcast on the movie channel at 8pm on September 30th. President Jing said that a designer was invited to design your gown. If you have time, ask President Jing to see if you need to try it. Tianxin, this is your first appearance, and you are acting in your mother¡¯s story. I hope you can...dazzle the world.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s eyes were full of love.

    She thought, when the movie was released and when Tianxin was standing on the stage, would the long-lost Ling appear?

    ¡°Godmother, you seem to have gotten thinner.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Du Juan¡¯s hand, and she could clearly feel that Du Juan had gotten thinner.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you working too hard? Don¡¯t work too hard. If you need me for anything, please tell me. I am your goddaughter, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Du Juan stretched out her hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. Yes, she had to live well.

    Tianxin¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t by her side, and her grandmother was getting older. In case Tianxin gets married in the future, she won¡¯t even have a family member.

    ¡°That¡¯s OK, I¡¯m going to prepare. This time, the ending song will use the chorus version of the two of you. If Young Master Li has time, I would like to ask him to sing with you at the premiere.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated. Li Qingcang was a serving soldier, so can¡¯t attend such an event, right?

    ¡°I can¡¯t show my face.¡±

    Li Qingcang expressed his point of view concisely.

    Du Juan quickly replied, ¡°As long as you participate, I will prepare a mask for you.¡±

    Wearing a mask would make him more controversial.

    ¡°Then there would be no problem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand, hooked Li Qingcang¡¯s little finger, and turned her head sideways. As she looked at Li Qingcang affectionately, Li Qingcang¡¯s heart was beating wildly.

 Chapter 539 - Choose If I Should Hug You Or Carry Youï¼Ÿã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 539: Choose If I Should Hug You Or Carry You£¿¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    She was always like this, inadvertently stirring his nerves, and causing his heart to uncontrobly beat wildly.

    Like a small deer, she stirred his heart lightly once and again.

    ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking, what kind of clothes are we going to wear that night?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied without hesitation, ¡°Does that still need to be said? Of course it¡¯s a couple outfit. I¡¯ll call my brother and ask him to get us a couple outfit?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Couple¡¯s outfit.

    As soon as he thought of these words, Li Qingcang thought that when he attended the birthday of the Xie family¡¯s Elder with Tianxin that day, they were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit as well.

    At that time, did everyone know that they were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit? Yet he knew nothing and thought that he really regarded Tianxin as his sister.

    ¡°Tianxin, you and Young Master Li can go ahead. I just listened to your recording and the recording was good. I¡¯ll just take care of it, but you two have to take the score back to practice, or you two might forget it when you go on stage.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin left, Director Jin sat next to Du Juan and said with relief, ¡°You used to worry that Tianxin would be bullied by Young Master Li, but you can see it now. Young Master Li is very protective of her! He¡¯s so good to her, so don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Young Master Li is so kind to Tianxin, I feel even more worried. In case...¡±

    Director Jin didn¡¯t know how to answer her. Women liked to overthink things.

    And when they think, they often think of the worst case scenario.

    ¡°So, you have to listen to the doctor.¡±

    ¡°I will listen. For Tianxin¡¯s sake, I have to live well.¡±

    The sound engineer asked Director Jin in a whisper, ¡°Director Jin, who is that Young Master Li? He¡¯s so domineering! He¡¯s just like the male protagonists in novels.¡±

    ¡°He is Li Xing¡¯s son.¡±

    As soon as Director Jin said the name ¡°Li Xing¡±, he fell silent for an instant.

    No wonder he had the guts to tell them to get out of the imperial capital with such ease.

    However, that mother and daughter getting kicked out of the imperial capital was good as well, lest they pollute the air in the imperial capital.

    She didn¡¯t feel it in the recording studio, but as soon as she came out, Ye Tianxin felt that she was very hungry.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked for a while, then refused to walk anymore.

    ¡°Choose if I should carry you or hug you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed instantly when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words.

    Brother Li was flirting with her so casually.

    What should she do? She felt like she loved him even more than she did yesterday.

    ¡°I¡¯m just hungry!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult to walk when you¡¯re hungry?¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished speaking, he took Ye Tianxin into his arms. There were a lot of people around the recording studio.

    Passers-by looked sideways at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, and made Ye Tianxin blush.

    Listening to Li Qingcang¡¯s powerful heartbeat, she buried her head in front of Li Qingcang¡¯s chest, and her heartbeat also inexplicably speeded up.

    ¡°I want to eat this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard someone pushing a cart selling sugar-roasted chestnuts, so she told Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang bought Ye Tianxin a pack of sugar-roasted chestnuts, then gently put Ye Tianxin into the car.

    ¡°Chestnuts aren¡¯t easy to digest, so you can¡¯t eat too much in one sitting. Eat a few, and I will take you to eat delicious foodter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ate the chestnut Li Qingcang fed her, then squinted happily.

    ¡°Brother Li, not a single inch of our empire¡¯snd can be given out, because who knows what delicious food will be produced on thatnd.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Where Did You Go Last Night?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 540: Where Did You Go Last Night?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement.

    Not a single inch of the empire¡¯snd can be relinquished.

    After eating a few chestnuts, in an instant, Ye Tianxin felt that she was no longer hungry. She eagerly suggested practicing self-defense.

    With Li Qingcang as her teacher, the self-defense techniques that Ye Tianxin learned would all start from the hardest.

    The ce to practice self-defense was a practice room in Lang Garden.

    That practice room looked small, but it waspletely enough room for two people to practice in.

    ¡°Tianxin, the tricks I just taught you are all for self-defense, but in a strict sense, you are a girl. If you meet a man, you should feign weakness first, then attack him. You are very smart, so you know how to handle danger when it arises. Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    Li Qingcang was seriously teaching Ye Tianxin self-defense. As the saying goes, a skill could only belong to someone after they mastered it.

    Self-defense was also the same.

    Bodyguards cannot be by one¡¯s side all the time 24/7.

    When danger arose, in addition to the ability to respond on the spot, the most important thing was to learn to protect oneself.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcanglian were sweating profusely.

    Ye Tianxin was tired. Gasping for breath, she slumped directly on the ground.

    ¡°Tired?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s tiring, but Tianxin, I believe you. You can do it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin, who rested for a while, got up from the ground after drinking half a bottle of mineral water, then said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    They did it again and again.

    In the practice room, a faint fragrant smell floated.

    When Li Qingcang smelled such a fragrance, his heart was a little perturbed.

    He took out a bath towel and draped it on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tianxin, do you smell the fragrance?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I smell your fragrance.¡±

    Her fragrance stirred his heart.

    Ye Tianxin blushed, and she yed dumb. ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Practicing self-defense wasn¡¯t a day-to-day matter. It was a long-term process.

    During this time, Ye Tianxin went to Capital University for sses during the day, and practiced self-defense skills with Li Qingcang in her free time.

    Grandma also gradually got used to life in the imperial capital. Xie Xuning was not like before, when even if he was not very busy, he would not return to Lang Garden.

    He had be more family-oriented and more personable than before.

    In the blink of an eye, it was September 25th.

    The designer finished designing the dresses for Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. Waiting for Ye Tianxin to leave school, Li Qingcang parked the car at the gate of Capital University.

    Not long after his car stopped, he saw Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin arguing on the side of the road.

    ¡°Qingxin, where did you gost night? I waited for you all night, and you didn¡¯t go back to the apartment.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stopped Lu Qingxin, who was about to get on a luxury car. He grabbed Lu Qingxin¡¯s arm and asked anxiously.

    Since the bank¡¯s staff camest time, Hao Jingcheng also clearly told Lu Qingxin what to do to avoid risks. Lu Qingxin did not doubt Hao Jingcheng¡¯s words, and also signed the document to renounce inheritance.

    To Lu Qingxin, giving up the inheritance felt like cutting off her own flesh.

    However, fortunately, Qin Lili bought her an apartment and a car in the Imperial Capital before, so she can still get by.

 Chapter 541 - Where Did You Go Last Night?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 541: Where Did You Go Last Night?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I slept at a friend¡¯s housest night.¡±

    Lu Qingxin yanked away Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand impatiently. She really ddn¡¯t have any patience with Gu Yancheng now.

    Before, in Shenhai City, everyone knew that Gu Yancheng was the son of Chairman Gu, and everyone would call ¡°Young Master Gu¡± when they saw him.

    What about now?

    Gu Yanbai and Gu Yancheng severed their rtionship, and it also cut off Gu Yancheng¡¯s source of ie.

    She at least had a high-end apartment, but what did he, Gu Yancheng, have?

    So what if Gu Yancheng worked part-time outside?

    With the money he made, he can¡¯t even buy her a bag.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was snobby, but she just couldn¡¯t understand why she had to take care of Gu Yancheng?

    She didn¡¯t love him.

    If she were to take care of someone, it would be Li Qingcang.

    Her money was hard earned.

    Now that she had no Lu family to support, she had to y the violin in the hotel every day. She worked so hard, but she didn¡¯t see him share some of her burdens.

    ¡°Friend? Your friend?¡± Gu Yancheng said bitterly, ¡°Qingxin, I know you¡¯re suffering inside, but you really can¡¯t stay out overnight.¡±

    Lu Qingxin crossed her arms and replied indifferently, ¡°When did I stay out overnight? Gu Yancheng, can you not ruin my reputation? I just went to the hotel restaurant to work as a violinist, but is it that in your eyes, I¡¯m just sleeping around?¡±

    ¡°I said that I will take care of you.¡± Gu Yancheng replied weakly.

    Lu Qingxin stood firm. She was really fed up with Gu Yancheng¡¯s clinginess.

    Did he have no time for himself?

    His world revolved around her every day.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, you say you¡¯ll support me? What will you use to support me? Do you know how much my monthly expenses are now? The property management fee for my apartment is 5 yuan per square meter. The property management fee, water bill, and wifi bill is nearly 3,000 every month. That doesn¡¯t even include the gas bill I have to pay a whileter. I still have a car to maintain. The car¡¯s gas bill, insurance bill, and maintenance bill all cost money. I have to buy new clothes. I have to buy skin care products, I have to buy bags, I have to get certifications, I have to find ways to enter the orchestra. Don¡¯t you know? I am really tired every day...¡±

    Lu Qingxin felt more aggrieved as she spoke.

    Before this, she had never thought that one day, she would be so miserable because of money.

    To think about it now, although Lu Jijun had his first love in his heart, and she thought he wasn¡¯t good to her, at least, before the age of 18, she really didn¡¯t...worry about money.

    ¡°Qingxin, I am making something. Once it passes, I can make a lot of money.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words caused Lu Qingxin tough bitterly. ¡°What if it can¡¯t pass? I still have to live like this. Brother Yancheng, do you know how lucky I am that my mother forced me to learn to y the violin? Fortunately, I can y the violin, so I can make money in the restaurant. If I can¡¯t y the violin, I don¡¯t know how I will survive.¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, when I see you working so hard, I feel really distressed. Leave the matter of making money to me. You only need to live as simply and innocently as before...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, don¡¯t you understand? I don¡¯t have the Lu family, and you don¡¯t have the Gu family, so the two of us are nothing. Don¡¯t you see these people on the street? Everyone is hustling to survive. We are too. So I beg you to wake up, okay? Don¡¯t put pressure on me. Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll...¡±

    Lu Qingxin wasted a lot of time talking to Gu Yancheng.

    The Ferrari sports car that came to pick up Lu Qingxin honked the horn impatiently.

    Lu Qingxin turned around and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

 Chapter 542 - Take The Check And Scram!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 542: Take The Check And Scram£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Brother Yancheng, think about what I said. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Lu Qingxin finished speaking, turned around, and got into the car. She sat in the car and sighed deeply.

    The Young Master who drove asked, ¡°Is that your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, he was my neighbor before. My family went bankrupt afterwards, and he severed ties with his family because of a little incident.¡± After Lu Qingxin finished speaking, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. I am a single woman.¡±

    ¡°Am I not your boyfriend?¡±

    Xi Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and asked. He had seen many girls like Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Young Master Xi, is this how you pursue girls?¡± Lu Qingxin put on a charming expression on her face.

    Xi Jinchuan said with a frivolous look, ¡°Do I still need to pursue girls? Most girls are willing to give themselves up as tributes to me...¡±

    Gu Yancheng watched that red Ferrari sports car disappear from his vision.

    There was an indescribable feeling, like a pile of heavy cotton, in his heart, and he felt suffocated.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Yancheng turned around just in time to see Ye Tianxin carrying a schoolbag and trotting over in a casual outfit.

    Ye Tianxin frowned in disgust when she heard Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice.

    Her hand pulled the handle of the SUV door. ¡°Speak quickly if you have something to say!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Am I that familiar with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the door and got into the car directly.

    The air-conditioner was turned on in the car, and as soon as she got in, she felt cool

    ¡°Brother Li, has Gu Yancheng been stimted by something?¡±

    In Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart, wasn¡¯t she the representative of a femme fatale?

    Gu Yancheng actually wanted her to help him. This is simply...the joke of the year.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin went on a red Ferrari sports car.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin instantly understand. ¡°No wonder. However, his ability to withstand pressure isn¡¯t good. Hasn¡¯t he always loved Lu Qingxin? If he can¡¯t stand such a little thing, then if Lu Qingxin does something more heinous in the future, is he going to kill people?¡±

    ¡°I got news from Shenhai City. Gu Yanbai, Hao Jingcheng, and the Bank set up a scheme.¡±

    Ye Tianxin drank the cold watermelon juice and asked softly, ¡°What scheme?¡±

    ¡°They told Lu Qingxin that Lu Jijun owed a bank loan of more than 2 billion yuan. If Lu Qingxin epted Lu Jijun¡¯s inheritance...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Chairman Gu is really advancing step by step, but didLu Qingxin believe it?¡±

    Li Qingcang said as he drove, ¡°Hao Jingcheng is an attorney consultant for Lu Corporation. Of course Lu Qingxin won¡¯t doubt his words.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun probably did not expect that the Lu Corporation, which he established by betraying his conscience, would disappear from the world at such a rapid rate after his death.¡±

    The SUV that swiftly drove away was suddenly scratched by a Ferrari sports car that overtook them.

    The red Ferrari¡¯s door opened, and Xi Jinchuan got out of the car. He took out a business card, and knocked on the door on Li Qingcang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Here, this is my business card. I will pay for car repair!¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard Xi Jinchuan¡¯s words, he felt that Xi Jinchuan must have been lightly beaten up in the bathroomst time. After just a few days, this rascal became like this?

    He mped the card sticking out and said solemnly, ¡°Xi Jinchuan, you¡¯re itching for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 543 - Take The Check And Scram!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 543: Take The Check And Scram£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Because of the cellophane on the windows of the SUV, Xi Jinchuan, who was outside the car, didn¡¯t know that Li Qingcang, who had beat him up, was sitting in the car.

    When Li Qingcang spoke, Xi Jinchuan was stupefied. He called out tentatively, ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you still have some sense left. I thought all that womanizing made you lose your senses.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Xi Jinchuan outside the car window. Xi Jinchuan smiled ashamedly. ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to report where I am going to you? But Xi Jinchuan, if you don¡¯t want to get married, you don¡¯t have to marry. Isn¡¯t it debauched of you to fool around outside after you get married?¡±

    As soon as he mentioned this, Xi Jinchuan wanted to cry. After being beaten by Li Qingchang thest time, his family forced him to get married.

    The main reason was that his family gave him two choices, either get married or go abroad.

    Xi Jinchuan thought, how could being abroad be better than being in his own country, so he chose to get married.

    He married a young and beautiful university professor. Although her family background wasn¡¯t as good as his, it could still be considered a good match in terms of status.

    Everything about their wedding was simple. So simple that they only went to get a certificate, and there was not even a wedding.

    None of his friends knew about his marriage.

    Yet Young Master Li unexpectedly knew.

    ¡°Boss, it, it was my fault.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan also thought that he probably didn¡¯t read the almanac when he went out.

    If not, how could he get into this small car ident when all he was doing was womanizing, and the driver was actually Li Qingcang?

    ¡°Jinchuan, you can waste your time, but you can¡¯t let an innocent woman be a victim of your wasted time, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss, I see.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan also greeted Ye Tianxin, who was sitting in the passenger seat, ¡°Hello, little sister.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    After Li Qingcang drove away, Xi Jinchuan returned to his Ferrari¡¯s car. He took out a tissue, wiped the sweat from his face, and nced at Lu Qingxin, who was sitting in the passenger seat.

    The more he looked at her, the more he felt that Lu Qingxin was not pleasing to the eye.

    Xi Jinchuan took out a check, signed a number casually, and threw the check at Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Take the check and scram!¡±

    The check had no weight, but Xi Jinchuan¡¯s action was quite insulting.

    Lu Qingxing held the check and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master Xi, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°I have never been stingy towards women who have been with me. That¡¯s enough, get out of the car now!¡±

    Get out?

    Lu Qing looked at their current position, which was on a highway bridge. If she was kicked out of the car, how could she get off the highway bridge?

    ¡°Why are you in a daze? Get out of the car!¡±

    Xi Jinchuan shouted impatiently.

    Lu Qingxin held the check and nced at it. The amount of the check was one million.

    Now, one million was a huge sum of money for her.

    With a million, she can buy the handbag she liked!

    After Lu Qingxin was kicked out of the car, she walked to the side of the road in her high heels and under the scorching sun, then called Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, can youe pick me up? I was almost....¡±

    Lu Qingxin spoke dramatically, so when her words reached Gu Yancheng¡¯s ears, it sounded as if Lu Qingxin was really raped.

    Lu Qingxin hung up her phone and carefully put the check in her hand into her wallet.

    With this money, she can temporarily not go to the restaurant to y the violin and rest for a while.

    She still had to find an opportunity to ask Yan Qingqing to see if she can use connections to get into the symphony orchestra.

 Chapter 544 - Canâ€™t Wear SuChapter A Revealing Dressã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 544: Can¡¯t Wear Such A Revealing Dress¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Originally, Lu Qingxin dressed herself exquisitely and beautifully for a date with Xi Jinchuan.

    But unexpectedly, after that small car ident, that lunatic Xi Jinchuan actually kicked her out of the car!

    However, although Xi Jinchuan was a lunatic, he was very generous, and she also didn¡¯t want to suffer too much.

    On such a hot day, she was standing alone in the summer heat. When cars passed by her side, from time to time, the people inside sized up Lu Qingxin, who was standing there like a goddess.

    ¡°Beauty, do you want a free ride?¡±

    From time to time, some men opened the car door, slowed down, and said this to Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin frowned in disgust. She was not the kind of call girl who could be bossed around.

    Before her family went bankrupt, this kind of car was just the car her servant drove when she buys groceries.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for Gu Yancheng to call a taxi to pick up Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin had just been standing under the sun, and her face flushed from the heat of the sun. As soon as she got into the car, she threw herself into Gu Yancheng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin cried, Gu Yancheng felt that his heart was about to break. He wiped the tears on Lu Qingxin¡¯s face with a handkerchief.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lu Qing sobbed, ¡°Young Master Xi was a guest of our restaurant. When he came to the restaurant for dinner, he heard me ying the violin, then said that I have professional level skills, and that he could introduce me to the Symphony Orchestra. I thought I met a good person, but I never thought that he was such a beast...If it weren¡¯t for my quick reaction...¡±

    Lu Qingxin always knew what to do to turn a situation that was unfavorable to her into a favorable one.

    She spoke so harshly to Gu Yancheng at the school gate, so Gu Yancheng must have felt ufortable in his heart. Only by portraying herself as miserable as possible can she arouse Gu Yancheng¡¯s protective instinct.

    ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t y the violin in the future. Just focus on your studies. I will work hard to make money, and I will allow you to study music abroad.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words did not touch Lu Qingxin from the bottom of her heart.

    She put her arms around Gu Yancheng¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°Brother Yancheng, why are you so good to me?¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, you are my woman, so if I¡¯m not good to you, who would I be good to?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice contained a romantic implication.

    Lu Qingxin closed her eyes silently, and pretending to be tired, she fell asleep without knowing it.

    After Gu Yancheng sent Lu Qingxin back to the apartment, he went to investigate the owner of the car.

    Xi Jinchuan.

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fists and made up his mind to find Xi Jinchuan to settle the ount.

    He must let Xi Jinchuan know what price he will pay if he dares to touch his woman.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Brother, Tianxin, you guys are here!¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang arrived at Jing Entertainment Group, Jing Zhichen personally received them in the lobby on the first floor.

    When everyone in the lobby saw Ye Tianxin, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Tianxin a few more times. They had long heard that thepany had signed a mysterious big shot, and all the resources of thepany were prioritized to be used by her.

    Now, it seems that the little girl who can make President Jing go downstairs to greet her is probably the neer that thepany is going to promote.

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that the dress is ready?¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s done. The designer has been waiting upstairs.¡±

    The body sizes of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were measured at first. After the three of them arrived upstairs, they discovered that this time the designer who designed their dresses was Fu Yuzhu.

    ¡°President Fu.¡±

 Chapter 545 - Canâ€™t Wear SuChapter A Revealing Dressã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 545: Can¡¯t Wear Such A Revealing Dress¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Fu Yuzhu smiled warmly, ¡°Tianxin, Young Master Li, long time no see. I have already designed the clothes. Do you two want to try them? I believe you two will like my designs very much.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Today was just a fitting day, so she didn¡¯t need to dress up.

    But for Ye Tianxin to make a dazzling appearance on the day of the premiere, the dress was only one part of it.

    When Fu Yuzhu opened the curtain, everyone at the scene was surprised.

    Because this was a bold and unprecedented design.

    The color matching of the dress that Tianxin will wear on her body was like a morning glow.

    The gorgeous colors made it appear as if the morning glow was draped over the body, and were especially beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for people to pull off this color, right?¡±

    People without a strong aura probably wouldn¡¯t look good in such a vivid color.

    Fu Yuzhu introduced, ¡°I named this dress ¡°Sunrise and Morning Dew¡±. For this evening dress, I used a gradual blending fabric. This technique is an old and ancient technique, but it¡¯s tooplicated, so few people use it now. These smudged fabrics will turn into other colors under the light...¡±

    Fu Yuzhu motioned his assistant to turn off the lights in the room. After the assistant turned off the lights, the room waspletely dark.

    A beam of light shone on the evening dress, and the gorgeous color on the dress turned into the color of sea water.

    The blue and white halo dyeing made this skirt turn into sea water.

    ¡°Different light will cause this dress to show different colors. So, in order to better present my designs, I may have to ask President Jing and the lighting engineer to cooperatively coordinate the lighting at that time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not familiar with the fashion industry before, so she did not know that there was such a big shot in the fashion industry.

    This design style was graceful and sophisticated. She believed that when she wore this dress, she would appear stunning.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    The live broadcast was on the movie channel, so he can talk to the lighting engineer of the movie channel.

    ¡°Try it on your upper body first. I will see if there are other areas that need improvement, mainly because Tianxin needs makeup andplementary essories.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Changing into a dress was very tiring.

    Fortunately, with the help of an assistant, Ye Tianxin quickly put on her dress.

    The dress had a tube style top. When Ye Tianxin wore it, her chest kept feeling cold.

    What¡¯s more, she was also afraid that she would identally step on the hem of the skirt. In that case, that would be too embarrassing.

    When Li Qingcang saw Ye Tianxin after she had makeup applied, he furrowed his eyebrows in disapproval. ¡°The dress can¡¯t be of this style.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, if you add a shoulder strap or something else, it will destroy the original beauty of the dress.¡± Fu Yuzhu exined, ¡°I have already ordered the jewelry, and the front of the neck won¡¯t look too empty then!¡±

    Jing Zhichen was at a loss for words towards Li Qingcang. Even a tube top was too exposing to him.

    Why was he so stubborn?

    He was really domineering and overbearing. Tianxin was so pitiful.

    ¡°Brother, I think Tianxin looks nice this way.¡±

    Li Qingcang still insisted. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, either add an invisible shoulder strap, or add a tulle cor.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, the invisible shoulder strap is not invisible. When the invisible shoulder strap is lit, it will look...very weird.¡± Fu Yuzhu asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 546 - Ten Thousand To Help Me Ruin Her Faceã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 546: Ten Thousand To Help Me Ruin Her Face¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°President Fu, add some transparent tulle. I¡¯m afraid I will be very nervous when I get on stage. What if I identally step on the skirt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s worries were exactly what Li Qingcang was worried about.

    When Jing Zhichen heard what Ye Tianxin said, he thought that if that was the case, it was better to be safe.

    What if she identally embarasses herself in front of so many people?

    ¡°OK, then add it.¡±

    It was more pleasing to the eye this way, but for the sake of safety, adding a little transparent tulle wasn¡¯t out of the question.

    Fu Yuzhu said reluctantly, ¡°When I design gowns for Tianxin in the future, I can¡¯t just consider the design, I have to consider safety!¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, you have to know, our Tianxin is not the kind of girl who does everything in order to fit in the social circle. I will let you design all of Tianxin¡¯s dresses in the future, including after Tianxin bes a diplomat. From now on, you have to make our Tianxin dignified, lively, elegant, and innocent...¡±

    Fu Yuzhu felt deeply that he might have taken on a drudgery.

    After trying the dresses, the group of four went to the clubhouse next to Jing Entertainment Group for dinner.

    When Ye Tianxin entered the clubhouse, she faintly felt that someone¡¯s back was very familiar.

    That back figure was like Ye Youran¡¯s.

    But, wasn¡¯t Ye Youran still supposed to be in the detention center now?

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Apanied by Professor Xu and his wife , Xu Yuan was on a blind date with a handsome young man.

    As soon as Xu Yuan saw Li Qingcang, she hurriedly stood up, and called ¡°Brother¡±, in shame.

    Professor Xu stood up after seeing this. ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Mother Xu knew that her daughter lost herposure, so she exined, ¡°Young Master Li was a student of Professor Xu.¡±

    If only Xu Yuan called him, Li Qingcang could still ignore it.

    But he can¡¯t pretend not to hear Professor Xu, his former teacher.

    ¡°Tianxin, you go in with them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had always listened to Li Qingcang¡¯s words, so at this time, naturally she couldn¡¯t coquettishly say to Li Qingcang, ¡®I want to apany you¡¯, or something of the sort.

    ¡°Teacher, Madam, are you two taking Xu Yuan on a blind date?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s heart sank. She wanted to exin, ¡®I¡¯m not a blind date, I like you, so how could I fall in love with other men?¡±

    But under the table, Mother Xu¡¯s hand tightly pinched Xu Yuan¡¯s hand. The warning was so deep that Xu Yuan could only nod nkly.

    ¡°Qingcang, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Professor Xu and Li Qingcang walked into the garden of the clubhouse together. Professor Xu naturally knew what Xu Yuan didst time.

    ¡°Qingcang, Xu Yuan was naughty for doing such a thingst time. I feel very apologetic. Xu Yuan is our daughter, and we¡¯ve spoiled her since she was young. We have spoiled her too much, and it has caused you trouble.¡±

    Since Professor Xu said so, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xu Yuan was the daughter of Professor Xu, the fact that she signed a confidentiality agreement, but deliberately posted things on the inte to stir up trouble was enough for her to have a criminal record.

    ¡°Professor, I already have a girl I like. I hope you can discipline Xu Yuan.¡±

    Professor Xu nodded, then he said solemnly, ¡°I wonder if Xu Yuan will understand our good intentions?¡±

    ¡°She will understandter on.¡±

    Professor Xu knew that with Xu Yuan¡¯s intolerant personality, Li Qingcang would not like Xu Yuan.

 Chapter 547 - Ten Thousand To Help Me Ruin Her Faceã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 547: Ten Thousand To Help Me Ruin Her Face¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    He thought about how his proud disciple couldn¡¯t be his son-inw.

    There was a little regret in his heart.

    Not long after, Xu Yuan said that she was going to reapply her makeup, and she found a waiter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten thousand yuan for you to help me pour a ss of boiling water on her face. How¡¯s that?¡±

    By coincidence, the waiter who Xu Yuan found happened to be Ye Youran.

    Ye Youran looked at Xu Yuan and thought, did this woman and Ye Tianxin have a grudge too?

    ¡°Ten thousand is too little. I want one hundred thousand. If you transfer to me now, I will go now!¡±

    One hundred thousand?

    Xu Yuan bit her lip. One hundred thousand was a bit too much.

    How can she get so much cash in a moment¡¯s notice?

    Ye Youran was in desperate need of money now. Because of her good performance in the detention center and someone to bail her out, she came out of the detention center ahead of time.

    The arson incident hadpletely changed her life trajectory.

    If her arson hadn¡¯t been discovered, she would still be able to take the college entrance examination normally, and she could even be a student of a top university.

    If she wasn¡¯t discovered, she would have a bright and splendid future.

    But now, she can only live in a group rented house in this clubhouse.

    She desperately needed this 100,000 yuan. With this 100,000 yuan, she can move out of the group rented house and rent an apartment for herself.

    Xu Yuan made a transfer of 100,000 yuan to Ye Youran with her phone. Ye Youran saw Xu Yuan do the transfer with her own eyes. After confirming that the transfer was sessful, she picked up a ss of boiling water and opened the door of the private room in front of her.

    Ye Youran already dared to set fire, so pouring boiling water was a piece of cake.

    As soon as she walked into the private room, she tightly held the ss with boiling water, but when she was about to pour it out, Jing Zhichen kicked Ye Youran¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°It really is you, Ye Youran.¡±

    The boiling water sshed on Ye Youran¡¯s face, and Ye Youran yelled out in pain.

    When Jing Zhichen saw this, he couldn¡¯t help being afraid. Fortunately, Tianxin paid attention and said, ¡°that person looks like Ye Youran.¡±

    If not... the boiling water sshed on Ye Youran¡¯s face now would be sshed on Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you ruined my life.¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin sneer.

    Ye Youran still thought that she wasn¡¯t wrong, and Ye Tianxin was the one who was wrong.

    Why was she so shameless?

    ¡°Did I hurt you? Ye Youran, did I spill the gasoline? Or did I set off the fire? If you dare to set the house on fire, why don¡¯t you dare to admit it?¡±

    Thinking of the raging fire that night, Ye Tianxin still had lingering fear.

    If not for Guan Chenxi, after that big fire, would she and her grandma still be alive in this world?

    Would she still have a chance to meet Xie Xuning?

    Would she still be a couple with Li Qingcang?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you think that in this world, only I only hate you? You have to know, there are people who hate you more than me, and they can¡¯t wait to burn you to death!¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s face felt hot and painful.

    But at this time, she didn¡¯t care at all.

    She heard from her ssmates that Ye Tianxin had found her biological father.

    He seems to be a big shot government official.

    When she heard this, she felt like she was going crazy with envy. Why?

    Why was her life in pieces?

    Why was her family full of never ending arguments?

    Why did she, Ye Tianxin, have such a good fate to have such a powerful government official as her father?

    Ye Youran thought about how that day, she went to Shenhai City, and she saw her former loving father supporting a young pregnant woman as they were on a walk.

 Chapter 548 - A Good Dog Wonâ€™t Block The Way, So Scram!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 548: A Good Dog Won¡¯t Block The Way, So Scram!¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    She was clearly standing not far away from the two of them, but he didn¡¯t notice her existence at all!

    Also, he already had a beautiful wife and a son who was about to be born.

    His money-losing daughter was probably nothing to him.

    ¡°Ye Youran, you have always been smart. Yet you still don¡¯t know that you were used.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was full of pity. When she was young, she and Ye Youran were really good sisters.

    Who would have thought that over time, they would be enemies.

    ¡°I like to be used! Ye Tianxin, I¡¯ve long hoped for you to die.¡±

    Every time.

    Every time.

    Whenever her name sounded, it was like a curse in her ears. Her hatred for her in her heart increased more and more.

    The hatred umted little by little and merged into a vast ocean.

    ¡°Call the police.¡±

    The club manager ran over. When he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Ye Youran, you are a waiter in the lobby. Who let you run to the upper box?¡±

    ¡°I quit!¡±

    With one hundred thousand yuan, did she still need to be a waiter?

    Ye Youran got up from the ground, then coldly nced at everyone at the scene and snorted.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I am waiting to see you lose everything one day.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who lost everything first, Ye Youran?¡±

    Ye Youran, her name was so beautiful.

    But her deeds were so disgusting.

    ¡°Yes, I have nothing now, so Ye Tianxin, you should know that I don¡¯t care about anything now, and I will kill you whenever I have the chance.¡±

    When Ye Youran said this, her eyes were filled with deep hatred, and her words made Li Qingcang¡¯s eyebrows furrow.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked in front of Ye Youran. Now, she and Ye Youran already belonged to two worlds.

    She had risen to the top.

    Ye Youran was nothing but a tiny ant.

    She could cut her lifeline with the lift of her finger.

    It was just that she wasn¡¯t even willing to do that to Ye Youran now!

    Irrelevant people, those people who didn¡¯t matter, weren¡¯t worth wasting even a little bit of her energy.

    There were more important things in her life.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I have a lifetime. I will kill you eventually.¡±

    Ye Youran made a deration of war, but Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t even pay attention to it, and the manager of the club directly kicked Ye Youran out of the club.

    Ye Youran kept guarding outside. She waited and waited until Xu Yuan finally came out.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    After Xu Yuan finished the blind date, she went to the parking lot to pick up her car. Xu Yuan saw Ye Youran, who was squatting beside her car while eating a bread loaf.

    ¡°I was kicked out of the club because of sshing water.¡±

    When Xu Yuan heard these words, she felt faint sympathy.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I have nowhere to go, so can you take me in?¡±

    When Ye Youran said this, she spoke with confidence. She knew that Xu Yuan must also hate Ye Tianxin. Therefore, they could be allies.

    ¡°Step aside!¡±

    Xu Yuan was very impatient. She gave the money, and Ye Youran also took the money. She didn¡¯t want to have any involvement with the dregs of society.

    ¡°I¡¯m like you. We have amon enemy, and her name is Ye Tianxin.¡±

    When Xu Yuan heard Ye Youran¡¯s words, she looked at Ye Youran with a half-hearted smile. She condescendingly looked at Ye Youran, who was eating the bread, and sneered.

    ¡°A good dog won¡¯t block the way, so scram!¡±

 Chapter 549 - A Good Dog Wonâ€™t Block The Way, So Scram!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 549: A Good Dog Won¡¯t Block The Way, So Scram£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Dog?

    She said she was a dog?

    Ye Youran had stayed in the detention center for such a long time, so she was no longer the little girl from before.

    When she heard Xu Yuan¡¯s words, she stood up abruptly, and directly smeared the meat-filling bread in her hand onto Xu Yuan¡¯s face.

    How could the petite and fragile Xu Yuan be Ye Youran¡¯s opponent?

    Ye Youran pressed Xu Yuan to the car and made several punches towards hidden parts of Xu Yuan¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±

    Xu Yuan was dumbfounded from being beaten up. How would she know that Ye Youran would be so violent?

    ¡°Call the police. I would just tell the police that you bribed me to destroy someone else¡¯ appearance. That one hundred thousand will be evidence.¡±

    After Ye Youran finished beating Xu Yuan, she looked at her triumphantly. Xu Yuan red at Ye Youran with resentment.

    Ye Youran couldn¡¯t care less. She directly grabbed Xu Yuan¡¯s Chanel bag, took out some cash from the wallet, and left.

    Xu Yuan didn¡¯t care about chasing after Ye Youran. She sat in the car and cried loudly when she saw herself in the mirror.

    Her face was full of oil made from the bread filling. The oil also had the smell of green onion, ginger and garlic.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s whole body was trembling with rage. She didn¡¯t expect a waiter who lived at the bottom of society would dare to treat her like this.

    What was even more hateful ws that she dared not even call the police.

    She gritted her teeth angrily, but there was nothing she could do.

    She took out a tissue and wiped her face, then drove to a nearby shopping mall. She had to find a ce to wash her hair and get a spa.

    When Xu Yuan went to a SPA, she went to a ce that she didn¡¯t go to before. That was because the SPA was very high-end, and the cost of going there one time was enough to get an annual card at the SPA she went to.

    But today, Xu Yuan was really angry, and she felt that she had to vent.

    Otherwise, she might go crazy!

    After Xu Yuan arrived at the club, she made a call while walking. She cursed Ye Tianxin. When Wu Tong passed by Xu Yuan, she was taken aback.

    Ye Tianxin again?

    She nced at Xu Yuan calmly, only to see that Xu Yuan was Professor Xu¡¯s daughter.

    Wu Tong stopped Xu Yuan. ¡°Are you... Xu Yuan? Professor Xu¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Xu Yuan turned around while holding her phone. She looked at the good-tempereddy in front of her, then asked a little puzzledly, ¡°I¡¯m Xu Yuan. May I ask, who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Li Qingcang¡¯s mother.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Wu Tong at this moment, and she suddenly felt at a loss.

    ¡°Hello~¡±

    Wu Tong sneered in her heart when she saw Xu Yuan like this. Compared to Ye Tianxin, Xu Yuan¡¯s character really paled inparison.

    She seemed so petty.

    She wasn¡¯t at all like Tianxin, who was brave enough to express her opinions during the first meeting.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, I just heard you mention Ye Tianxin on the phone, may I ask, what happened to her?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s ears blushed, and for a moment, thousands of thoughts raced through her mind.

    What should she say?

    How should she tattletale discreetly?

    To make Wu Tong hate Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s rtionship affairs are a little bit messy...¡±

    After Xu Yuan spoke, Wu Tong let out a ¡°Oh¡±. ¡°How about we find a ce to sit down and have a discussion?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xu Yuan felt gleeful. She thought, perhaps she can use the method of making Wu Tong take a liking to her. This way... she will have support.

 Chapter 550 - Wu Tong Disses Xu Yuanã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 550: Wu Tong Disses Xu Yuan¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Wu Tong ordered the club manager to arrange a room, and the club staff offered tea and snacks.

    ¡°Auntie, please sit down.¡±

    Wu Tong sat across from Xu Yuan, and examined Xu Yuan¡¯s face. It was a young and beautiful face.

    It¡¯s a pity that no matter how beautiful people are, once their minds be impure, they be disgusting.

    Thinking of this, Wu Tong thought of Tianxin. The first time she met Ye Tianxin, she was like a drop of morning dew rolling on the lotus leaf, pure and innocent.

    That kid, the more you look at her, the more lovable she bes.

    ¡°You said Ye Tianxin has messy rtionships? What does that mean?¡±

    Xu Yuan coughed a little. ¡°When I was eating out today, I saw Ye Tianxin and a few men entering the restaurant. They talked andughed, and behaved very intimately. A waiter identally spilled water on her body, and she asked the clubhouse to fire the waiter...¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s words were very skillful.

    Wu Tong frowned.

    Xu Yuan added another sentence, ¡°The waiter was said to be her former ssmate, and since she was her old ssmate, shouldn¡¯t she have helped defend her?¡±

    Wu Tong did not drink the tea in the cup in front of her. She took a mirror from one side and handed it to Xu Yuan.

    Xu Yuan didn¡¯t understand what Wu Tong meant by handing her the mirror.

    After she took the mirror, she heard Wu Tong say, ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s father is a professor at Capital University, and Miss Xu is also a girl from a schrly family. But look in the mirror. You really bring shame upon your schrly background.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s words weren¡¯t polite at all.

    Xu Yuan looked at Wu Tong in shame, then said, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter with you...?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuan, do you think I¡¯m the kind of vicious mother-inw who listens to a few words from others, then goes home to stir things up? The reason I sit here with you today is to tell you not to be too shameless. Why did you get expelled from Capital University? Do you have no idea in your heart? Do you think that Tianxin is inferior to you? Sorry, in my heart, you can¡¯t even match a single strand of Tianxin¡¯s hair. If you had the guts to say in front of me, ¡®Auntie, I like Li Qingcang, I want to pursue him,¡¯ I would think that although you¡¯re thick-skinnes, at least you¡¯re not underhanded...¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s every word was like a needle piercing Xu Yuan¡¯s heart.

    She felt as if every pore in her body was leaking blood.

    ¡°Auntie...I...¡±

    Wu Tong stood up. She looked at Xu Yuan and said, ¡°You might like my son, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an honor for my son at all!¡±

    Before going out, Wu Tong added another sentence, ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror, and you will understand why my son dislikes you.¡±

    Tears rolled down Xu Yuan¡¯s face.

    She caught up with Wu Tong and asked sternly, ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy of his affection, is she, Ye Tianxin, worthy of it?¡±

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t worth it, would Xiao Cang like her?¡±

    Wu Tong raised her eyebrows.

    Xu Yuanughed and cried at the same time like a madwoman.

    Why was this happening?

    Why was it that even Li Qingcang¡¯s mother was so protective of Ye Tianxin?

    What was so good about Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°I will wait and see. they will definitely break up!¡±

    Wu Tong sighed while sitting in the car and sping her forehead. Her son was too good, but having too many pursuers was also an annoying thing.

 Chapter 551 - Wu Tong Disses Xu Yuanã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 551: Wu Tong Disses Xu Yuan¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Wu Tong took out her phone and called Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Son, bring Tianxin home to eat at night. Don¡¯t always stay in Lang Garden. People who didn¡¯t know would think you married into the woman¡¯s family.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s words provoked Li Qingcang to ask, ¡°How about let me ask my Little Uncle if I should be the son-inw of Xie family now?¡±

    ¡°Remember toe back tonight, and don¡¯te back alone. Bring Tianxin back with you.¡±

    Before dinner, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin returned to the Li family¡¯s house.

    Yan Li was busy doing things strictly, and wasn¡¯t at home, so Wu Tong was alone at home.

    After the maid made dinner, he left the dining room. Wu Tong kept putting food in Ye Tianxin¡¯s te.

    ¡°Tianxin, eat more. When you were in the hospital Last time, I saw that the hospital gown looked so big on you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the meat piled up in her bowl, and silently nced at Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang understood and put the food in Ye Tianxin¡¯s bowl into his own bowl. As he did so he said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t give Tianxin anymore food. Tianxin can pick her own food.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even scolded you yet. Why can¡¯t you deal with Xu Yuan? When I was at the SPA today, I heard Xu Yuan talk about Tianxin on the phone.¡±

    Li Qingcang furrowed his eyebrows. He really didn¡¯t know what happened to Xu Yuan.

    Ye Tianxin was also shocked. She took a sip of the soup and asked casually, ¡°Auntie, what did Xu Yuan say about me?¡±

    ¡°She said you were fooling around with a few men at noon, and you made a girl get fired!¡±

    After Wu Tong finished speaking, she was worried that Ye Tianxin would misunderstand her, and added, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry, I dissed her. Xiao Cang, don¡¯t let Xu Yuan freely nder others just because her father was your teacher. I¡¯ve already told Capital University to let Capital University send Professor Xu abroad for an academic exchange!¡±

    ¡°Mom, you actually don¡¯t need to do this. Xu Yuan and my teacher are separate from each other.¡±

    When Li Qingcang thought of what the teacher said in the club today, he still felt sorry for the teacher.

    Wu Tong replied, ¡°It is the fault of the father for raising such a child. How can others be med for him failing to discipline his child properly?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was drinking soup obediently. His eyes filled with affection, Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Xu Yuan is just a small figure so she can¡¯t stir up big trouble.¡±

    Wu Tong couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s a small figure that people feel more disgusted. Okay, I¡¯ll be the viin, so you don¡¯t have to care.¡±

    Since Wu Tong gave out the word, Li Qingcang also felt that it didn¡¯t matter. It was not a big deal.

    After dinner, Li Xing came back, and Ye Tianxin greeted Li Xing.

    ¡°Hello, father-inw.¡±

    Xie Xuning acknowledging his daughter was an open secret in the imperial capital¡¯s social circle.

    Li Xing couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Tianxin a few more times, and he found that Ye Tianxin really had Xie Xuning¡¯s semnce.

    ¡°If you have time,e to visit more often. You can find your auntie if you need something. You can chat with your auntie. I have something to say to Xiao Cang.¡±

    Li Xing took Li Qingcang to the study.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, I heard that you are going to do peacekeeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± Li Qingcang told the truth. He really was reluctant to be separated from Ye Tianxin now. ¡°I wanted to wait for some time to think about it before telling you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I disagree.¡±

    Li Xing expressed his opinions. Li Qingcang¡¯s blood type was special, so it was especially dangerous for him to go to that kind of war-torn ce.

 Chapter 552 - Whose Child Is Xiao Jinã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 552: Whose Child Is Xiao Jin¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Downstairs, Wu Tong and Ye Tianxin were chatting on the sofa.

    While chatting, Ye Tianxin suddenly thought of the dream she had when she was locked in the basement.

    In her dream, there was not only her, but also Xiao Jin, and Li Qingcang.

    She naively wondered if Xiao Jin was Li Qingcang¡¯s son.

    ¡°Auntie, I want to see the photo of Brother Li when he was a child, when he was about five to six years old.¡±

    When Wu Tong heard what Ye Tianxin said, she bent down and took out a thick photo album from under the TV cab.

    She spread out the photo album on the marble coffee table while exining the origin of each photo page by page.

    The photos in this album were photos from when Li Qingcang was born.

    From the newly born photos, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t tell.

    But when the two, three, and four-year-old photos appeared one by one, Ye Tianxin¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    She stretched out her hand, pressed her trembling leg, and clenched her teeth tightly. For a long while, she never said a word, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    At first, when she dreamed that Gu Yancheng said this, she thought it was just a dream.

    Later, when she was locked in that small dark room, she thought what she saw was just an illusion.

    An illusion carrying her hope.

    What about now?

    She realized that all of this wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    Was Xiao Jin really not Gu Yancheng¡¯s son?

    He was Li Qingcang¡¯s son.

    Because, Xiao Jin looked like Li Qingcang very much.

    Their eyebrows and eyes were almost exactly the same.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but fall drop by drop.

    Wu Tong saw that something was wrong, so she asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I miss my mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin covered her face, and her tears fell drop by drop from her fingers.

    Wu Tong stretched out her hand to embrace Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good child, you have found your father now. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you find your mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gently wiped away the tears on her face with her hand, but the more tears she wiped away, the more tears there were.

    In her past life and present life, there were so many confusions.

    Xiao Jin was Li Qingcang¡¯s child, so did that mean that she didn¡¯t have any intercourse with Gu Yancheng at the engagement banquet that night?

    But why would Gu Yancheng be willing to take on all this?

    Was this Gu Yanbai¡¯s instruction?

    Or the instruction from the mastermind behind the scenes?

    In her previous life, before she died, she learned from Lu Qingxin¡¯s mouth that her marriage to Gu Yancheng was a long-nned conspiracy.

    Her heart felt painful.

    That kind of pain almost overwhelmed Ye Tianxin.

    Why?

    Why?

    Why?

    There had never been a moment like this, when Ye Tianxin wanted to know the entire truth so badly.

    She wanted to know what kind of conspiracy they fabricated for her in the previous life.

    She missed Xiao Jin.

    She missed Xiao Jin.

    She wanted to tell Xiao Jin, it¡¯s not that your Dad doesn¡¯t love you, but that your Dad doesn¡¯t even know you exist.

    Ye Tianxin stroked the armrest of the sofa, and when she was about to stand up, her vision went dark. Her body, like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, fell to the floor.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Wu Tong was taken aback.

    ¡°Xiao Cang,e here, Tianxin fainted!¡±

    Wu Tong screamed. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    When Li Qingcang heard Wu Tong¡¯s scream, he opened the door and rushed out. When he found Tianxin unconscious on the ground, he anxiously knelt beside Tianxin and did heart resuscitation for her.

 Chapter 553 - Whose Child Is Xiao Jinã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 553: Whose Child Is Xiao Jin¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Wu Tong saw Li Qingcang¡¯s dazed look, and couldn¡¯t help but hit him. ¡°Pinch her philtrum first.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin¡¯s philtrum was pinched by Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin slowly woke up.

    When she saw Li Qingcang, she couldn¡¯t help but hold Li Qingcang and crying.

    Li Xing looked at Wu Tong fiercely, and he asked, ¡°What did you say to Tianxin?¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s face looked innocent. She really didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I just showed Tianxin some photos.¡±

    ¡°I was just a little dizzy, but I am fine now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t let Wu Tong be wronged. She was supported by Li Qingcang and she sat on the side.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hand held Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist tightly, and he silently calcted Ye Tianxin¡¯s pulse rate in his heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you feel ufortable? How about, let¡¯s take you to the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, uncle. I was just looking at the photos of Brother Li from childhood and I thought of my mother.¡± Ye Tianxin blushed, and she exined, ¡°I just wanted to wipe away the tears on my face with a tissue, I didn¡¯t expect that...I...would faint. Perhaps it was because I got up too anxiously, and I was experiencing emotional fluctuations.¡±

    ¡°You really scared me!¡±

    Looking scared, Wu Tong patted her chest.

    She was really afraid that Tianxin would have an ident in her hands, and Xiao Cang would lose it.

    During the heart resuscitation just now, Xiao Cang¡¯s appearance was really frightening.

    Li Xing also breathed a sigh of relief. Xie Xuning only had such a precious daughter, so he cannot let Xie Xuning think that their family was abusing his daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. If you feel ufortable, don¡¯t avoid seeking medical attention.¡±

    ¡°Yes, uncle, auntie, I will pay attention.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed to a photo in the album, and she said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, can you send me this photo?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin carefully took out the photo from the album. In that photo, Li Qingcang, wearing a small suit, was sitting in front of the piano and ying the piano.

    His every movement and gesture had the aura of a piano master.

    Xiao Jin also once had such a photo taken of him.

    At that time, Xiao Jin was participating in the school¡¯s cultural arts performance. Xiao Jin was also wearing such a small suit and ying the piano.

    Gu Yancheng had originally promised that he would go see his performance when the time came, but when it was time for the performance, Gu Yancheng could note because of Lu Qingxin¡¯s affairs.

    After the performance, Xiao Jin asked her childishly, ¡°Mom, does Dad dislike me?¡±

    At that time, she kept defending Gu Yancheng by saying, Xiao Jin, it¡¯s not that your father doesn¡¯t like you, but that your father is busy with work.

    How stupid was she at that time?!

    She was even more stupid than Xiao Jin, a mere child.

    Despite his young age, Xiao Jin knew that Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t really like him.

    But did Gu Yancheng, Gu Yanbai, and the Gu family¡¯s people know that Xiao Jin wasn¡¯t a child of the Gu family?

    Ye Tianxin recalled some of Gu Yanbai¡¯s behaviors in her previous life, including every time she had quarrels and disagreements with Gu Yancheng. Gu Yanbai always stood on her side.

    Gu Yanbai treated Xiao Jin how an ordinary grandfather would treat his grandson.

    After Xiao Jin¡¯s ident, Gu Yanbai was also so sad.

    The entire Gu family, except Gu Yancheng, were very fond of Xiao Jin.

    So much so that she never suspected that Xiao Jin wasn¡¯t Gu Yancheng¡¯s son!

 Chapter 554 - Brother Li, Do You Like Childrenï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 554: Brother Li, Do You Like Children£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    What role did the Gu family and the Lu family y in this matter?

    After finding out that Xiao Jin was Li Qingcang¡¯s son, not only did Ye Tianxin not feel assured, but it also made her feel that the mystery of her previous life had increased.

    Countless thoughts have been lingering deep in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t even have a single person to discuss them with.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you thinking? I called out to you several times, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    Li Qingcang called out to Ye Tianxin several times, and because Ye Tianxin was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn¡¯t hear Li Qingcang¡¯s calls.

    Ye Tianxin smiled apologetically. ¡°I might be feeling a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I will take you to the hospital for an examination.¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted to forcibly take Ye Tianxin to the hospital, but Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°I just want to go back to Lang Garden to rest.¡±

    Back to Lang Garden?

    There was a little pain in Li Qingcang¡¯s heart.

    When she was ufortable, she wanted to return to Lang Garden.

    Was that because in her heart, Lang Garden was her home?

    When will his home be considered her home?

    When would, after she was wronged and injured outside, the first ce she thinks of isn¡¯t elsewhere, but his side?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin bid farewell to Li Xing and Wu Tong, she got into the car with Li Qingcang.

    This night, after she got on the bus, Ye Tianxin¡¯s face didn¡¯t appear as happy as usual, and was deeply tired instead.

    In an instant, Li Qingcang felt as if Ye Tianxin was shrouded in a mist. She was so close to him, but so far away.

    She was really right beside him, and he could touch her with his hand.

    She was so far away, as far away as in a distant country.

    Ye Tianxin seemed to notice Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze. She turned her head and smiled at Li Qingcang sweetly.

    ¡°Brother Li, what are you looking at?¡±

    The way sheughed was very sweet and refreshing, and his heart was stirred.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you really feel ufortable?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, and she replied with a little coquettishness, ¡°Brother Li, I really don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished answering, he drove the car attentively.

    Ye Tian looked at Li Qingcang intently. They met in their previous lives when they were 20 years old. What did he look like at that time?

    Was he as brooding and reticent as he was now?

    What kind of ident happened between her and him that night?

    Did he know whether she was him that night?

    Or, did he mistake her for someone else?

    She used to think that the time they met in the hospital after rebirth was their first encounter.

    She didn¡¯t know until now that it wasn¡¯t.

    They had met a long time ago under the guidance of fate, and they even had a child.

    There was a cute, sensible, well-behaved, and adorable little boy.

    The little boy had the same eyes as him.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know the existence of them mother and son.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t even know his existence.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you like children?¡± Ye Tianxin asked with a sore nose. When she thought of Jin, her eyes became slightly red.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know what Ye Tianxin¡¯s question meant, but he immediately blurted out, ¡°As long as it¡¯s our child, I would.¡±

    ¡°If the little boy is too naughty, would you spank him?¡± she asked.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand, touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and said, ¡°That¡¯s the flesh that came from you, so how can I bear to spank him?¡±

 Chapter 555 - Brother Li, Do You Like Childrenï¼Ÿã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 555: Brother Li, Do You Like Children£¿¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    This sentence inexplicably hit the softest and most painful ce in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    She silently turned aside her eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window.

    The night view was beautiful, but she didn¡¯t want to appreciate it.

    Her heart was in even more pain.

    The scene from her previous life that she thought she had forgotten came to mind without the slightest warning.

    She remembered that Xiao Jin was still young at that time.

    Xiao Jin, who was about three years old, secretly went to Gu Yancheng¡¯s study and identally broke the violin that Lu Qingxin had yed.

    After Gu Yancheng found out, he angrily beat Xiao Jin.

    Later, Xiao Jin kept crying with his arms wrapped around her neck.

    But at that time, she didn¡¯t even know that Xiao Jin was not Gu Yancheng¡¯s son. She kept telling Xiao Jin that his father¡¯s study was forbidden, and that he should apologize for breaking things.

    The appearance of Xiao Jin sobbing and crying when she put ointment on Xiao Jin¡¯s butt kept lingering in her mind.

    Later, Xiao Jin never went to Gu Yancheng¡¯s study again

    Later, Xiao Jin said that his Dad didn¡¯t like him. Xiao Jin asked her, Mom, why doesn¡¯t Dad like me?

    Thenter on, Lu Qingxin came back, and Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t go home.

    Further on, Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng conspired together to kill Xiao Jin.

    The world of children was the purest.

    Xiao Jin knew that in this world, the person who loved him the most was his mother.

    That¡¯s why he liked her so much.

    Her heart ached terribly.

    Ye Tianxin bit her lip tightly, and blood burst from the lip bitten by her teeth. The taste of blood made her vision blurry.

    It wasn¡¯t enough.

    It wasn¡¯t enough.

    Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng weren¡¯t miserable enough now.

    From the moment they got into the car, Li Qingcang discovered that there was something wrong with Ye Tianxin¡¯s mental state.

    He had been waiting, waiting for Ye Tianxin¡¯s emotional outburst.

    However, he had waited till now, but still hadn¡¯t awaited anything.

    In his heart, he told himself over and over again to calmly ask Ye Tianxin what happened.

    But when he spoke, he realized that his voice sounded especially cold.

    ¡°Tianxin, what happened to you tonight?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice, she pondered for a while, and after organizing her words, she replied, ¡°I just saw your childhood picture, then thought of me...¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, ¡°Tianxin, if you don¡¯t want to say it, you don¡¯t have to say it, but don¡¯t organize your words to lie to me.¡±

    After that, Li Qingcang started the car.

    Along the way, the two of them were very silent. When the car stopped at the door of Lang Garden, Li Qingcang said to Ye Tianxin, who was about to get off, ¡°Tianxin, good night.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked around to Li Qingcang¡¯s side. She stood on her toes, held Li Qingcang¡¯s head, and kissed his lips.

    ¡°Brother Li, good night.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a little upset. He knew that he should control his temper, but this time, he really couldn¡¯t control it!

    When he encountered Ye Tianxin, all his sensibility, self-control, calmness, self-control, etc., fell apart in an instant.

    ¡°Have a good rest. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Her eyes were slightly red, and Li Qingcang could not bear to see.

    ¡°I will watch you go in.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Sitting in the car, Li Qingcang watched Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin and slender figure slowly walk into Lang Garden.

    Lang Garden was her home.

    When will he be considered her home?

 Chapter 556 - Her Secret Was Discovered!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 556: Her Secret Was Discovered£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    The evening breeze was slightly cool, and Ye Tianxin slowly climbed up the steps.

    In Lang Garden, there was silence, and the streetmps were hidden in the shadow of a whirling tree.

    Ye Tianxin stood on a high ce in Lang Garden. She watched Li Qingcang¡¯s car slowly leave from the mountain road.

    After she stayed in ce quietly for a long time, she went to Lang Garden¡¯s garage.

    In the garage, several cars were randomly parked. Ye Tianxin took out a car key from the drawer on the side.

    Ye Tianxin got into the driver¡¯s seat of the car and tried to start the car.

    Having not driven for a long time, Ye Tianxin felt that the palm of her hand holding the steering wheel was full of cold sweat.

    When the car drove out of the garage, the butler Uncle He was the first to find out, and he quickly called Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Mister, Miss Li seems to be a little unhappy with Young Master Li, and she is driving out now.

    Ye Tianxin, who was focusing on driving, didn¡¯t know at all that her whereabouts had been reported to Xie Xuning by Uncle He.

    In this day, GPS wasn¡¯t widespread yet. Ye Tianxin drove the car to the parking lot of the cemetery almost entirely from memory.

    There was no one in the cemetery at night.

    It was gloomy and extremely terrifying.

    The street lights illuminated the tombstones.

    From time to time, there were wild dogsing out from behind the tombstone.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart felt very, very nervous.

    She kept feeling as if someone was following her behind her, but when she turned around, there was no one behind her.

    Ye Tianxin came to the tombstone with no words. She took out a paper towel and gently wiped the dust on the tombstone.

    She wiped it very intently. The dim streetmp shone on her face, and her face appeared to have a sense of gentleness unique to girls.

    ¡°Xiao Jin, mother came to see you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat down in front of the tombstone with no words.

    ¡°Xiao Jin, I just found out tonight that you weren¡¯t really his son. I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Jin. I was such a fool.¡±

    As she talked, Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears fell drop by drop.

    Sadness spread everywhere, and her tears fell drop by drop on the floor in front of the tombstone.

    ¡°You look exactly the same as your father did when he was young.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the photo of Li Qingcang sitting in front of the piano ying when he was a child, and she made the photo face the tombstone.

    ¡°Xiao Jin, look, don¡¯t you two look exactly the same? But Xiao Jin, mother really doesn¡¯t know what happened back then. The more I find out now about the past, the more I can¡¯t understand why. Why did they want to change my life? Xiao Jin, mother misses you so much, mother really wants to hug you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out her hand and haphazardly wiped the tears from her face. She knew that there would be no other people in the cemetery at this time, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about her secret being known.

    She could cry here as much as she wanted, and miss Xiao Jin here...

    ¡°Xiao Jin, do you know? Every day since I woke up, I have been thinking of you. Your cute appearance has always been deeply imprinted in my mind. Whenever I think of you, I keep wishing I had a knife to stab myself to death with. I couldn¡¯t protect you, and my inability to judge people¡¯s character caused your death...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was blown by the wind, and it floated far, far.

    Until it disappeared.

    ¡°Xiao Jin, your mom has a father, my own father. Xiao Jin, you also have a father. Although he has never known that you existed, he will love you. He wouldn¡¯t hit you just because you broke something. He would hold you as he tells you a story. He would lift you high, and he would let you know that you are the luckiest little angel in the world...¡±

 Chapter 557 - Her Secret Was Discovered!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 557: Her Secret Was Discovered£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Jin, do you me your mother in your heart? Last time, you asked me to follow you. I didn¡¯te. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that mother doesn¡¯t want you. It¡¯s because mother really can¡¯t go. Mother¡¯s grandmother isn¡¯t in good health. I can¡¯t lose leave Grandma alone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said a lot. Every word and every sentence she had wounded Xie Xuning¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, what do you mean by this?¡±

    When Xie Xuning¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears, Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face immediately paled.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Xie Xuning would be here.

    She muttered, ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Who is Xiao Jin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning with tears in her eyes. Standing quietly in front of her like a mountain, his figure looked so stalwart in the dark.

    ¡°Xiao Jin is my son.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard this, his eyebrows furrowed. He squatted next to the tombstone and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is the child¡¯s father? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    His daughter was only 18 years old and had a son. Which scumbag did it?

    ¡°Xiao Jin¡¯s father is Li Qingcang.¡±

    Xie Xuning was even more shocked. How could that be possible?

    Xie Xuning¡¯s face was full of horror. Ye Tianxin smiled at the tombstone bitterly and said, ¡°Xiao Jin, this is your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Dad, wait.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the hand-painted portrait of Xiao Jin from the tombstone.

    ¡°Dad, he is Xiao Jin, a very sensible and cute boy.¡±

    Xie Xuning held the portrait, and his hands trembled slightly. The boy in the painting was slightly simr to Li Qingcang.

    But this couldn¡¯t prove that Xiao Jin was Li Qingcang¡¯s child.

    Xie Xuning thought in his heart, could it be that Ye Tianxin was hypnotized thest time she was taken away? Or did someone use some tricks on her?

    Xie Xuning, who had a wild imagination, never thought that all this was what his daughter Ye Tianxin had actually experienced.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Since Xie Xuning discovered it, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t intend to hide it anymore.

    ¡°Dad, in fact I don¡¯t know, is this really happening or is it just a dream of mine? Dad, would you like to listen to me?¡±

    Xie Xuning sat beside Ye Tianxin, and he nodded.

    ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Ye Tianxin spoke slowly, and her voice was soft, ¡°In March of this year, when I woke up, I found that I had changed from 26 to 18 years old. Or in other words, at 18 years old, I had a 26 years old period of life experience. I call it my past life.¡±

    ¡°I was a bad student in my previous life. During the college entrance examination, my grades were not good. My grandmother worried about my future, so she sent me to live with my father Lu Jijun. Lu Jijun took me to Shenhai City, and I became Lu Jijun and Ye Ling¡¯s daughter. Not long after I arrived in Shenhai City, my grandmother died of illness. Lu Jijun and I returned to Jiameng Town for the funeral. After the funeral, we returned to Shenhai City and never returned to Jiameng Town...¡±

    Xie Xuning listened very seriously. He did not interrupt Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, and listened carefully.

    ¡°As soon as I arrived in Shenhai City, I was awed by the prosperity of Shenhai City. Although Qin Liliined about me, Lu Qingxin had always been very good to me. I always thought she was really good to me, untilter. Before I died, Lu Qingxin told me that she said that since the first time she found out about my existence, she wanted to kill me!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Xiao Jinâ€™s Father Was Li Qingcangã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 558: Xiao Jin¡¯s Father Was Li Qingcang¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning furrowed his eyebrows. He had no impression of Lu Qingxin. He only knew that Lu Jijun had a daughter by this name.

    ¡°Then, what happened to Xiao Jin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. The night of the engagement dinner for Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng, I drank a ss of wine that Lu Qingxin handed over, then I don¡¯t remember anything else. When I woke up again, Qin Lili was pulling my hair and scolding me. Lu Qingxin cried and tried to dissuade her. I realized that Gu Yancheng was asleep by my side. I didn¡¯t know what agreement Lu Jijun had reached with Gu Yanbaiter, but I married Gu Yancheng. One month after marriage, I became pregnant. That child was Xiao Jin. I always thought Xiao Jin was Gu Yancheng¡¯s son. It was not until I met Brother Li that I realized that Xiao Jin was not Gu Yancheng¡¯s.¡±

    Xie Xuning gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair, and he asked, ¡°How did Gu Yancheng treat you?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng always thought that I was the one who destroyed his and Lu Qingxin¡¯s rtionship. He med all of this on me, and he even disliked Xiao Jin as well, because Gu Yancheng and I were married in that situation. After having children, Gu Yancheng and I were husband and wife in name until Lu Qingxin returned to China. Later, they killed Xiao Jin, and I died too...¡±

    At this time, Ye Tianxin¡¯s mood was less emotional than she was before.

    Her voice sounded like broken porcin.

    ¡°How did Xiao Jin die?¡±

    As soon as Xiao Jin¡¯s death was mentioned, Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears flowed down.

    Her teeth rattled, and her slender body was trembling slightly.

    ¡°Xiao Jin was suffocated alive when I was locked in the car.¡±

    How did Xiao Jin die?

    Xiao Jin was suffocated alive.

    The murderer who killed Xiao Jin was not Lu Qingxin, not Gu Yancheng, but her.

    She heard Xiao Jin, desperately calling ¡°Mom¡±, in the car clearly. The sound of his voice was like a knife stabbing her heart.

    When she saw Xiao Jin¡¯s tortured appearance on Lu Qingxin¡¯s phone, she wanted to choke Lu Qingxin to death and die with her.

    She didn¡¯t understand. If Lu Qingxin really loves Gu Yancheng, can¡¯t she just withdraw?

    Why did she have to kill Xiao Jin?

    What did Xiao Jin do?

    What did innocent Xiao Jin do?

    Xie Xuning was about to speak when he heard Ye Tianxin speak again, ¡°On that day, I made an appointment with someone to discuss a business deal, so I asked Xiao Jin to y with his auntie at home. We said that we would treat him to a big meal in the evening. I drove. When I arrived at the open-space parking lot of the hotel, my assistants met with me there and we went to the meeting together. When I walked to the parking lot with the signed contract, I saw from a distance that the car I drove was surrounded by people. The firefighters rescued Xiao Jin from the car, but Xiao Jin was no longer breathing...¡±

    ¡°After Xiao Jin¡¯s ident, the media were scrambling to report on Xiao Jin¡¯s death. At that time, my assistant suddenly imed that I was not discussing business, but I was having a rendezvous with a man in a hotel. The media also got hold of many dirty photos of me.¡±

    ¡°I was kicked out of the Gu family. Gu Yancheng became a good man in the media. He cried over Xiao Jin¡¯s death for a long time. Compared with him, the kindly father, I became the most vicious mother in history. I tried to exin many times that the person in the photo wasn¡¯t me. Unfortunately, no one believed me. No one believed my words...¡±

    ¡°I locked myself in the apartment Lu Jijun gave me. I stood on the balcony countless times. On that balcony, for the first time, I understood what the words ¡®isted and helpless¡¯ meant.¡±

 Chapter 559 - Xiao Jinâ€™s Father Was Li Qingcangã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 559: Xiao Jin¡¯s Father Was Li Qingcang¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°When I went to Xiao Jin¡¯s funeral, I was humiliated by Gu Yancheng and verbally abused by unsuspecting guests. I was thrown outside by the bodyguard. Lu Qingxin whispered in my ears that all of this was set up by her. She lied to Xiao Jin and said that I was preparing a birthday gift for him. That was why Xiao Jin, who had always been sensible and well-behaved, would hide in the back row. Not only that, but Lu Qingxin also showed me the video of Xiao Jin being suffocated alive... ¡±

    ¡°Dad, you will never know. When I heard Xiao Jin calling mother over and over again, my heart broke into pieces. I wanted to strangle Lu Qingxin, but I was the one who died. I was hit by a big truck. That day, the sky was very blue, the clouds were very white, and the feeling of flying was really good. When Inded, I only saw the scene of Gu Yancheng hugging and quietlyforting Lu Qingxin. I was dead, but when I opened my eyes, I became a senior in high school.¡±

    ¡°I was in high school, and my tragedy hasn¡¯t happened yet. I didn¡¯t know whether or not it was a dream. Was it that God thought my life was too tragic and deliberately fabricated such a paradise for me? Everytime I encounter something happy, I¡¯m afraid that all of this is only a dream and I would wake up the next second.¡±

    Xie Xuning held Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder distressingly. ¡°Tianxin, this is not a dream. I am your father.¡±

    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you afraid of me? I bbered so much nonsense and have so many sad memories. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m scary?¡±

    Sadness spread across Xie Xuning¡¯s face. He gently wiped the tears on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face with a tissue.

    ¡°Thatt¡¯s a silly question, I¡¯m your father, so how can I think you are scary? I only hate myself. When you needed protection the most, I didn¡¯t protect you. If I had protected you, your tragedy would not have happened. I would have been able to see Xiao Jin.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Dad, Dad, why didn¡¯t youe to me in your previous life? Why didn¡¯t you protect me? None of them believed me! Dad, I miss Xiao Jin, I miss Xiao Jin.¡±

    Xie Xuning also burst into tears. Yes, all of this was his fault.

    He didn¡¯t protect his wife and daughter. He let his daughter live alone in this world...

    It was his mistake.

    ¡°Xiao Jin has always been in your heart, and he will also be in my heart. Tianxin, the incidents of your previous life have passed. We have to move on. You see, you and Xiao Cang are together now. This time, you are more fortunate than you were in your previous life. Perhaps, the encounter between you and Xiao Cang was because Xiao Jin was guiding you to each other in the dark. Your Xiao Jin will definitely return to you in this life. Xiao Jin will definitely have parents who love him. I believe you and Xiao Cang will be qualified parents.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes shed with tears.

    There seemed to be stars in her eyes, subtle and gorgeous.

    ¡°But, if I have another child, will he be Xiao Jin?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°If Xiao Jin was like me and had memories of the past life, would he me me?¡± Ye Tian asked uneasily.

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°If Xiao Jin mes you, would you not want him anymore?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t abandon him. Dad, can I stille to see Xiao Jin in the future?¡± Ye Tianxin looked at the tombstone without words.

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°If you want to see Xiao Jin, you can do it anytime. Tianxin, the next time wee to see Xiao Jin, let¡¯s bring his favorite toys and snacks.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Boss, Did You Have An Argument With Tianxinï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 560: Boss, Did You Have An Argument With Tianxin£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Dad, Xiao Jin was a quiet child who could y with a Rubik¡¯s Cube all afternoon. He liked to pile wood and Lego.¡±

    ¡°We can buy them both.¡±

    Ye Tianxin cried for a long time, then Xie Xuning supported her as they slowly left the cemetery.

    Under the streetmp, the figure of the father and daughter were elongated.

    That night, Ye Tianxin slept until dawn. She saw Xiao Jin in her dream. She dreamed that Xiao Jin said, Mom, I love you.

    Unlike Ye Tianxin, Xie Xuning stayed up all night.

    He carefully sorted out Tianxin¡¯s past life in the study, and after finishing sorting it, he locked it in the safe.

    His daughter, Tianxin, has been wronged too much.

    He, her father, didn¡¯t take good care of his daughter. All of this was his fault.

    ...

    ...

    Li Qingcang drove directly to Yan Ge¡¯s apartment.

    He stood at the door of the apartment and rang the doorbell.

    Yan Ge rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked to the door of the apartment.

    ¡°Boss, what are you doing sote...?¡±

    Yan Ge was dressed in pajamas and yawning. Li Qingcang directly dragged him into the elevator by the cor.

    In the elevator, Yan Ge was wearing a cartoon Doraemon T-shirt and a pair of flip-flops on his feet.

    His hair was messy.

    ¡°Mom, look, Doraemon.¡±

    There was a little boy leaning on his mother¡¯s shoulder. The mother had a bag of things in her hand.

    ¡°Mom saw it. Be good, and close your eyes. Wait until we arrive at the hospital and the doctor gives you a shot.¡±

    Yan Ge perceptively sensed that Li Qingcang¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t right. He silently looked at the buttons in the elevator and pondered over it. What happened to make the boss¡¯ emotions change like this?

    Could it be that... he suffered heartbreak?

    That was impossible.

    Yan Ge quickly rejected this idea. He knew that in Tianxin¡¯s heart, Li Qingcang was the best.

    So, how could he have suffered a heartbreak?

    Could it be that his boss didn¡¯t want to do peacekeeping?

    It was understandable. He finally found true love after so many years, but now he has to go do peacekeeping, and for two years. Anyone would be...unhappy.

    They arrived at the first floor, then Li Qingcang and Yan Ge got into the car. When Li Qingcang was about to start the car, he found that the mother and son who were in the elevator with them were waiting for a car on the side of the road.

    Li Qingcang got out of the car again. He walked up to the mother and son, ¡°Where are you two going? I¡¯ll send you two!¡±

    The Mom felt tempted. It waste so it was difficult to hail a taxi here. Many taxis might refuse to take them.

    ¡°My teacher said that we can¡¯t follow strangers.¡±

    The little boy said in a childish manner.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes became slightly red, and he took out his work permit. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not a bad person. This is my work permit.¡±

    After his mother confirmed Li Qingcang¡¯s work permit, she agreed to get in the car.

    Yan Ge kept feeling that something was wrong with Li Qingcang. Although his boss liked doing good deeds,...this time, it felt a little different.

    ¡°Mom, when I grow up, I want to be a soldier like him.¡±

    The little boy sat beside his mother while looking at Li Qingcang with admiration.

    Yan Ge turned his head and teased the little boy, ¡°Then don¡¯t cry when the nurse gives you an injectionter!¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    After Li Qingcang drove the mother and son to the entrance of the hospital, he drove back to the training ground with Yan Ge.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat upright and looked at Yan Ge with murderous intent.

    Yan Ge was on the verge of tears as he thought, Boss, can you tell me what¡¯s on your nerves?

 Chapter 561 - Boss, Did You Have An Argument With Tianxin?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 561: Boss, Did You Have An Argument With Tianxin?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Boss, I...¡±

    Before Yan Ge had time to prepare his posture, Li Qingcang started punching him.

    This time, Li Qingcang exploded with unprecedented explosive power.

    Several times, Yan Ge thought that he might die on this training ground.

    All night, Li Qingcang waved his fists tirelessly. Yan Ge was exhausted.

    He copsed on the ground and said to Li Qingcang, who was still waving his fist, ¡°Boss, did you and Tianxin quarrel?¡±

    Li Qingcang stopped punching into the air.

    He turned his head to look at Yan Ge, who was on the ground.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yan Ge thought, yeah right!

    If there wasn¡¯t a quarrel, would you act so crazy?

    He was almost beaten to death by you, okay?

    ¡°Boss, I know that there was a little problem between you and Tianxin, but Boss, lovers shouldmunicate with each other more.¡±

    Yan Ge felt that since he has never been in a rtionship, why did he have to analyze the possible problems between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang like an emotional expert?

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Li Qingcang raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window. He walked to the window and said to Yan Ge, ¡°You can go back by yourself in a while.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just like that, the tired Yan Ge could only watch Li Qingcang leave his sight.

    Heid on the training ground alone, and said silently in his heart, dissatisfied men were horrifying.

    Li Qingcang took a shower, changed his clothes, and drove to Lang Garden.

    On the way, he passed the flower shop and bought a flower bouquet.

    The car stopped in the parking lot, and Li Qingcang entered Lang Garden.

    In Lang Garden, Xie Xuning, who hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night, was doing Tai Chi.

    At dawn, his every move was quite masterful. Xie Xuning at this time is not like amander, but a...worldly expert.

    ¡°Uncle, good morning.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at the expression in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. It was a little different from before. He said, ¡°Xiao Cang, Tianxin is still sleeping. Go watch Tianxin in the house. Be careful. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s back. He thought about how Li Qingcang was his son-inw.

    All of this was destined.

    He should let fate run its course.

    Li Qingcang took the flowers and came to Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom.

    He walked to the bed gently. Ye Tianxin was sleeping soundly, and she was probably having a sweet dream at this time.

    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She had a smile on the corners of her lips.

    Li Qingcang just sat aside while staring at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face quietly.

    Her face was as pure as white porcin, and her long eyshes were like a fan.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and saw Li Qingcang sitting next to her, so she called out a little timidly.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re awake? This is for you. Do you like it?¡±

    Li Qingcang handed the wrapped bouquet of flowers to Ye Tianxin with a serious exnation.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is an apologetic gift. I wasn¡¯t nice to youst night. I shouldn¡¯t have talked to you in that manner. I apologize. Tianxin, please ept my apology.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was holding the big bouquet of flowers in her arms.

    In the bouquet of flowers, there were red roses, purple Rnd, light pink lisianthus, white jasmine...

    ¡°The name of this flower bouquet is ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears flowed down into the bouquet she was holding.

 Chapter 562 - Tianxin Is The Daughter Of Me And Linlangã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 562: Tianxin Is The Daughter Of Me And Ling¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    She looked at Li Qingcang with teary eyes. The person who should have said sorry was her, Brother Li.

    She lied to him.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t you like this flower? Or don¡¯t you like the name of this flower?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently wiped Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears with his fingers.

    After being with Ye Tianxin, he really realized that women were indeed sensitive.

    His Tianxin was really sensitive.

    ¡°No, Brother Li, I just want to cry.¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed. He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said with a heartfelt voice, ¡°Tianxin, in this world, there are so many people. You and I are both weak molecules among them. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to encounter each other. It was the arrangement of fate. I believe that at this moment, fate has given us the best arrangement. Tianxin, I don¡¯t want to be a passer-by in your life, I will be the one to apany you for the rest of our lives together. So, it does not matter if you don¡¯t want to tell me now. I will wait for the day when you are willing to talk to me...¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang say such a thing, she felt even more guilty in her heart.

    It was clearly her fault.

    Why was he the person apologizing?

    Can she tell her secret?

    She can¡¯t tell him.

    If she told Li Qingcang about her past life, he would definitely me himself, like Xie Xuning did, for not protecting them properly.

    Although, she also hoped that Xiao Jin could live in his heart.

    But Xiao Jin was no longer alive. If she told Li Qingcang, she would do nothing but bring pain to one more person.

    ¡°Brother Li, wait a minute, okay? I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m 21 years old.¡±

    When our Xiao Jines to us, I will tell you again, okay?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes shed with star-like tears. ¡°It might take a long time.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the rest of my life, I will wait.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hand was holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. Their fingers interlocked, then they lowered their heads at the same time to look at the fingers that were sped together.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are the best gift God has given me. I will definitely cherish you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin¡¯s impetuous heart gradually return to calmness.

    She hugged Li Qingcang tightly.

    When she held him, she had the whole world.

    The two of them stalled in the bedroom for a long time, until the grandmother asked Xie Xuning to eat. They held hands and went out.

    Uncle He was inexplicably relieved when he saw the two of them holding hands together.

    He was really worried. If the two of them quarreled, that would be troublesome.

    When the four of them had breakfast together, Xie Xuning said, ¡°Mom, I want to take Tianxin back to the old house.¡±

    ¡°Back to Xie family¡¯s old house?¡± Li Qingcang asked after a pause.

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Tianxin is my daughter, so she should go back to see her family.¡±

    ¡°But Dad, we haven¡¯t done a paternity test yet. What if...¡±

    Ye Tianxin inexplicably felt timid when she heard that she was going back to the Xie family¡¯s old house.

    The first banquet she attended in the Imperial Capital was the 100th birthday party of the Xie family¡¯s Elder.

    It was just that, at that time, she didn¡¯t know that the Elder of the Xie family was her family member.

    That birthday party also made Ye Tianxin understand how powerful the Xie family was in the Imperial Capital.

    In a big family like that, someone will definitely question her identity.

 Chapter 563 - Tianxin Is The Daughter Of Me And Linlang!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 563: Tianxin Is The Daughter Of Me And Ling£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning put down the bowl and chopstick. He looked at Ye Tianxin seriously. ¡°Tianxin, you are my daughter. I know this better than anyone. I don¡¯t need a paternity test. If someone asks about a paternity test, I will exin.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Mom, thank you for raising Tianxin for me. Thank you for giving me such a good daughter.¡±

    In grandma¡¯s eyes, there were also tears. She had no other demand for Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Xuning, be nice to Tianxin. Don¡¯t let this kid be wronged.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±

    How can he be willing to let his daughter, who has suffered so much and suffered so many grievances, be wronged again?

    Li Qingcang drove to send Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning back to the old house.

    The old house of the Xie family was very magnificent. Ye Tianxin was standing at the door of the old house, and there was an uneasy feeling spreading in her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning held his daughter¡¯s hand. His daughter was going home!

    Xie Xuning took Ye Tianxin to the yard of the Xie family¡¯s Elder, who was sitting on a rattan chair while listening to Peking opera.

    The person singing the Peking opera was famous in the imperial capital.

    He was dressed in ordinary attire, but his singing was extraordinarily heartfelt.

    ¡°Third child, you¡¯re back. Oh, why does the little girl you brought look so familiar?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s palms were full of cold sweat. Xie Xuning called out, ¡°Grandma, this is my daughter, Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    The Elder of the Xie family called out to Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin agreed. ¡°Greetings, Elder.¡±

    ¡°No wonder I thought this little girl seemed so familiar? She turned out to be a member of the Xie family.¡±

    The Elder of the Xie family were very happy. She told the people around her to quickly contact the other people in the family toe back, and to tell them that Xie Xuning had brought a daughter back.

    Tianxin answered whatever question the Elder of the Xie family asked one by one.

    At first, Xie Xuning was going to wait until the day of the banquet to announce that Tianxin was his daughter.

    But sincest night, after he and Tianxin stayed in the cemetery for so long, he changed his mind.

    His daughter had suffered so much and suffered so much grievances. He wanted to pamper her, and he wanted to do his best to pamper her.

    The Xie family had arge poption. Those who were notified by the Elder of the Xie family, regardless of whether or not they were busy, hurried back to the old house of the Xie family.

    When Ye Tianxin looked at so many people, she felt that she simply couldn¡¯t remember them all.

    Because many of them were elites in all walks of life.

    ¡°I informed you all toe today to announce one other thing as well. My third child has a child!¡±

    The Elder of the Xie family took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and announced happily.

    All of the people present looked at Ye Tianxin in unison. Some people still had a vague memory of Ye Tianxin from before.

    ¡°Xuning, what is going on?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°She is the daughter Lin;ang gave birth to.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your wifemit suicide?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Over the years, Xie Xuning had stayed single, so everyone in the Xie family had been worried about him.

    And now, Xie Xuning, saying that a little girl was his daughter, brought a little girl back. The Xie family buzzed!

    ¡°If your wife didn¡¯t die, where is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know where your wife is, how can you be sure that she is your daughter? Have you done a paternity test yet? Show us the paternity test!¡±

 Chapter 564 - Ye Tianxinâ€™s And Xie Xuningâ€™s Paternity Testingã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 564: Ye Tianxin¡¯s And Xie Xuning¡¯s Paternity Testing¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Everyone, I didn¡¯t bring Tianxin back today to get your consent.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood in the middle of everyone. When he said this, the look in his eyes was stern and intimidating.

    The others all looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s father, Xie Qian.

    ¡°Xuning, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at his father, then he said solemnly, ¡°She is my daughter. I want you all to know that on October 6, I will host a wee banquet for Tianxin in Lang Garden. If youe to attend, I wee you. If you don¡¯t want to participate, that¡¯s okay, but from now on, none of you are allowed to bully Tianxin. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±

    Xie Qian was so mad his chest hurted. This child was even more stubborn than before.

    ¡°Xuning, we have no objection to you acknowledging her. Since you said that she is your daughter, then she is. What¡¯s wrong with her doing a paternity test with you?¡±

    A man behind Xie Qian said so.

    The Xie family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family. Everyone in the Xie family was upright.

    A paternity test would be hard proof evidence.

    How easy would that be?

    ¡°For you, only a paternity test can identify her as my daughter, but for me, Tianxin is my daughter.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, looking at the Elder of the Xie family. He said warmly, ¡°Grandma, do you want to stay at Lang Garden for a while?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Elder of the Xie family felt as happy as a child.

    The Elder of the Xie family ordered others to pack her things.

    Xie Qian furrowed his eyebrows, and he said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Xie Xuning, why aren¡¯t you willing to do a paternity test? Is it that you¡¯re afraid that the result of the paternity test won¡¯t be what you think? Xie Xuning, when did you be so timid?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at his father calmly, and he smiled coldly. ¡°This is the first time I have heard that paternity testing is more important than the intuition of a father.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s affairs made Xie Xuning and Xie Qian have a falling out with each other.

    She looked at Xie Xuning. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s do a paternity test.¡±

    For the rest of the Xie family, without this paternity test, they would not acknowledge her identity.

    Xie Xuning sighed, and his eyes swept across the crowd.

    He took out a paternity test from his pocket and handed it to Xie Qian.

    ¡°This is the paternity test you all want. Do you need anything else?¡±

    The moment Xie Xuning took out the paternity test, the voices of opposition suddenly ceased.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning, and Xie Xuning gave Ye Tianxin an assuring look.

    Ye Tianxin also understood that there were many people at this time, so it wasn¡¯t the best time to ask when to do a paternity test.

    A piece of paper and a set of data determined that Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin were father-daughter.

    These were what the others thought.

    For Xie Xuning, no paternity test was more important than being by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xuning, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, you got a daughter who has fallen from the sky!¡±

    ¡°Xuning, Tianxin really looks like you.¡±

    Like a tide, the blessings flooded Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin in an instant. There were voices of opposition just now, but now, there was nothing but blessings.

    Looking at Ye Tianxin at the center of attention, Li Qingcang stood aside. She was so dazzling. Even standing in the crowd, she was still the only focal point of his eyes.

    Suddenly, he wanted to hug her.

    Hugging her tightly would be like holding the whole world.

 Chapter 565 - Ye Tianxinâ€™s And Xie Xuningâ€™s Paternity Testingã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 565: Ye Tianxin¡¯s And Xie Xuning¡¯s Paternity Testing¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The Xie family was very enthusiastic, and Xie Xuning kept introducing Ye Tianxin to people.

    Truthfully, Ye Tianxin, who had a good memory, felt dazed upon facing so many rtives.

    ¡°Little Uncle.¡±

    Qie Yiyan pushed Xie Xingqing in front of Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xingqing had neatly cut short hair. Her hair was tucked behind her ears to reveal a beautiful face.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is Xie Xingqing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled at Xie Xingqing sweetly. ¡°Sister Xingqing~¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve heard Yiyan mention you before. He said that you are witty, brave and decisive. You have much rare potential. Do you want to consider entering the military academy to follow your father¡¯s footsteps?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Xie Xuning. She saw the tolerance in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes.

    She said, ¡°Sister Xingqing, I¡¯m not going to go to military academy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You are the daughter of Little Uncle, and Yiyan says you have a lot of potential...¡±

    Xie Xingqing stretched out her hand and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at walking now. After a while, after my rehabilitation training is over, we will make an appointment to go shopping together, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered crisply.

    Xie Xingqing nced at Li Qingcang in the distance, then smiled and said, ¡°Tianxin has good taste in men. You picked the male god in the hearts of many girls in the imperial capital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. He simply sat there quietly.

    His whole body exuded an unapproachable aura.

    ¡°This is our fate from a previous life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled yfully.

    Xie Xingqing covered her mouth and smiled. She held Qie Yiyan¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Yiyan, does our fate also extend from the past life?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?!¡±

    Qie Yiyan was still very fat. At that time, Xie Xingqing didn¡¯t wake up, so he let himself go.

    But now, in order to be with Xie Xingqing, he was desperately reducing his food intake and strengthening his training intensity.

    It was just that Qie Yiyan¡¯s bodily changes were due to a drug reaction caused by a certain drug. It was very difficult to lose weight.

    That night, Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang sent Ye Tianxin back to Lang Garden first.

    Then Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang drove out of Lang Garden again.

    ¡°Little Uncle, where are you taking me?¡±

    Xie Xuning drove Li Qingcang to Qie Wang¡¯s office.

    When Qie Wang saw Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang, he couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Xuning, you are so reckless. I said that you must do a DNA paternity test again. Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Xie Xuning in wonder. What did he mean by doing a paternity test again?

    When at the Xie family¡¯s house, didn¡¯t Xie Xuning take out a paternity test?

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I believe in my feelings. Tianxin is my daughter.¡± Xie Xuning replied softly.

    ¡°If you want to ask me why I believe in my intuition so much, I can¡¯t tell you. Perhaps, all of this is a guide of fate. Thest time I did a paternity test with you, the result wasn¡¯t satisfactory, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the paternity test report is fake.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lived in Lang Garden, so it would be easy for Xie Xuning to get Ye Tianxin¡¯s specimen.

    ¡°What do you mean? Xuning, do you suspect that I changed the data?¡±

    Qie Wang jumped up angrily. Why would he want to change the data?

    If Xie Xuning had a daughter, he would be happier than anyone else.

    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t you, it would be someone around you, Ah-Wang, this paternity test I took out today is a paternity test I asked Uncle He to do. The result of the test is that Ye Tianxin and I have a father-daughter rtionship...¡±

 Chapter 566 - You Backstabbed Meï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 566: You Backstabbed Me£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When Qie Wang heard this, he was shocked and dumbfounded. this...what is going on?

    Was there a bad guy beside him?

    But... At that time, he did not tell anyone about the paternity test except him.

    Wait, he told Li Zhiwei.

    But... Why did Li Zhiwei do this?

    From the conversation between Xie Xuning and Qie Wang, Li Qingcang guessed what happened. He said, ¡°Little Uncle, when did you do the paternity test?¡±

    ¡°On Tianxin¡¯s military training day.¡± Xie Xuning sped his forehead with a headache. ¡°When Tianxin met there, I thought she looked like Ling. I was thinking, if there is a daughter between Ling and I, it would be like her.¡±

    Qie Wang then added, ¡°On that day, after he came back, he ran to take out the ashes in the grave and asked me to inspect it. After I inspected it, I found that the ashes were not those of his wife. That day, I came to the ward and drew a tube of blood, but the result of that report was that Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were not father and daughter.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Qingcang eximed.

    Xie Xuning smiled bitterly. ¡°I was also thinking, how is this possible? My intuition clearly told me that Tianxin is my daughter. How could she not be?¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, who did you tell about doing the DNA testing with Tianxin?¡± Xie Xuning asked aggressively.

    Qie Wang said in a low voice, and he whispered, ¡°I only told Zhiwei.¡±

    It was her.

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang looked at each other.

    ¡°But Xuning, it was impossible for Zhiwei to have such great abilities to do such tricks.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang, and he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Qie Wang, are you still protecting her at this time? Qie Wang, you really let me down on this matter. That day, I asked you, how long did it take to do a paternity test? How did you answer me? You said three days!¡±

    ¡°Usually, it would take three days to do a paternity test.¡±

    When Qie Wang said this, he didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence. At the time, he didn¡¯t know why he would say three days.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with various emotions.

    This was his good friend.

    His good friend clearly knew what kind of pain he endured back then, and knew what this paternity test meant to him, but at this time, he was still...protecting Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Ah-Wang, I now understand that in your heart, I, Xie Xuning, mean nothing.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up. He didn¡¯t want to know why Qie Wang said ¡°three days¡±.

    He didn¡¯t want to pursue why Qie Wang would give him a fake report that night.

    He didn¡¯t want the friendship of all these years to be so vulnerable.

    ¡°No, Xuning, I really didn¡¯t exchange the DNA data between you and Tianxin.¡± Qie Wang understood that at this time, he really had no way of defending himself. ¡°I really difn¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head, and he chuckled lowly.

    His smile had a few hints of coldness.

    Qie Wang understood that the rtionship between him and his good friend could never go back to the way it used to be.

    ¡°Xuning, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I really don¡¯t know what I was thinking at the time...¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s excuse was feeble.

    Xie Xuning sighed coldly. ¡°I know what you were thinking. You were thinking that if this matter really had something to do with Li Zhiwei, you would be able to give her enough time for her to find a way out of this mess!¡±

 Chapter 567 - You Backstabbed Meï¼Ÿã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 567: You Backstabbed Me£¿¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Qie Wang shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Xuning, in my heart, you will always be my good friend.¡±

    ¡°Really? A good friend like you stabbed me in the back like this?¡±

    Xie Xuning really wanted to punch Qie Wang.

    He really wanted to open Qie Wang¡¯s heart to see what color his heart was.

    Li Qingcang also clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He could hardly imagine it. If Little Uncle really believed the paternity test, how much more would his Tianxin have suffered?

    Fortunately, Little Uncle was not deceived by the paternity test.

    Fortunately, Little Uncle trusted his instincts.

    Fortunately, God didn¡¯t give Tianxin so much pain.

    ¡°Xuning, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I didn¡¯t tamper with the data. That day, on the day of the blood draw, Zhiwei called me and I told her you were going to do a paternity test....¡±

    As Qie Wang spoke, he pped himself in the face.

    He had a bber mouth.

    He spoke too much.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s icy eyes looked at Qie Wang. The look in his eyes was especially cold.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I don¡¯t care what your purpose was. The reason I brought Xiao Cang with me here today is to tell you that Tianxin is my daughter and Xiao Cang is my son-inw. I beg you, please don¡¯t hurt them.¡±

    After that, Xie Xuning left.

    Li Qingcang also followed Xie Xuning.

    Qie Wang fell onto the office chair. His legs were ck, and his body felt as if he was in an ice cer.

    Xuning, what do you want me to do so that you can believe me?

    He sat in the chair dazedly. They were ymates during their childhood and best friends in adulthood. They were the closest of friends

    Xie Xuning was his best friend who he could willingly entrust his life with.

    But he... but he did something to hurt his best friend.

    Qie Wang covered his face without recovering for a long time.

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang arrived at the parking lot. They sat in the car, and Xie Xuning said nothing.

    He didn¡¯t know how he should describe his current mood.

    Disappointment, and more despair.

    If even his best friend was involved in that year¡¯s incidents, then... who else can he believe?

    His daughter Tianxin had suffered so much hardship and grievances.

    If God was really benevolent, then he would bring all those pain upon him instead.

    ¡°Little Cang, on the 6th, I am going to announce that Tianxin is engaged to you.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang earnestly. After what happenedst night, he was sure that Li Qingcang would be the most important man in Ye Tianxin¡¯s life.

    He hoped that his son-inw, Li Qingcang, would love his daughter.

    ¡°Little Uncle, why are you doing this so suddenly?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know where my enemy is or when I will have an ident, so I want to entrust my daughter to you. Xiao Cang, The rtionship between you and Tianxin is very deep, very deep. I believe that you will take good care of my daughter, and you will not make my daughter feel aggrieved...¡±

    After Li Qingcang was silent for a moment, he replied, ¡°I refuse.¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡± Xie Xuning thought that as long as he talked about the engagement, Li Qingcang would agree.

    He never thought that he would hear the words ¡°I refuse¡± from Li Qingcang¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Li Qingcang looked at the hospital building in the dark. ¡°Tianxin is your daughter. It is your responsibility as a father to protect your daughter.¡±

 Chapter 568 - Ye Tianxin Is Pregnant!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 568: Ye Tianxin Is Pregnant£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Little Cang, be nice to Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t force it either. It was a matter between Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. He didn¡¯t need to do anything else at all.

    He believed that Li Qingcang could make his own judgment.

    ¡°I will, because Tianxin is also my treasure.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The fact that Xie Xuning had a daughter officially spread among the upper-ss society of the imperial capital.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s true identity also reached Yan Qingqing¡¯s ears.

    Yan Qingqing couldn¡¯t believe it at first, but after repeated questioning, she learned that Ye Tianxin was really Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    But... didn¡¯t Lu Qingxin say that Ye Tianxin was the illegitimate daughter of her father and his first love?

    Yan Qingqing selectively ignored those words Jing Zhichen said at dinner that day.

    ¡°Qingqing, long time no see. You look more beautiful than before.¡±

    After Lu Qingxin received a call from Yan Qingqing, she arrived at the agreed cafe very early.

    Yan Qingqing nced at Lu Qingxin. Seeing that she was still as morous as ever, she asked, ¡°Lu Qingxin, didn¡¯t I hear that your father was bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°The skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and he was once a tycoon in Shenhai City anyway.¡±

    Lu Qingxin has a smug expression on her face. The less things people had, the more they liked to show off.

    ¡°Oh, yes, Qingqing, this is a new bag. When I bought it, I also bought one for you. Do you like it?¡±

    Yan Qingqing took the paper bag that Lu Qingxin handed over. She opened it and threw it back to Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°I already have this bag. You can carry it on your own.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard Yan Qingqing¡¯s words, a trace of embarrassment shed across her face.

    This bag had been out for some time now. If the Lu Corporation had not gone bankrupt, she would have had this bag long ago.

    It was a pity that the Lu Corporation went bankrupt, so she had also turned from an heiress to a woman who needed to work hard.

    ¡°Qingqing, why do you have time to meet me today? I have invited you several times before, but you had no time.¡±

    Yan Qingqing nced at Lu Qingxin aloofly, then chukled lowly. ¡°Lu Qingxin, who is Ye Tianxin to you?¡±

    ¡°She, she is the daughter of my dad¡¯s first love.¡±

    Lu Qingxin now felt a reflexive sense of disgust when she heard the words ¡°Ye Tianxin¡±.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that woman Ye Tianxin bringing her family bad luck, how could her family have fallen apart?

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, don¡¯t you want to know why I came to you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin asked in surprise, ¡°Is there any news from the symphony orchestra?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Ye Tianxin¡¯s identity.¡± Yan Qingqing deliberately tried to pique Lu Qingxin¡¯s interest. She stretched out her slender fingers, picked up the water ss in front of her, put it close to her lips, and put it back to its original position. ¡°Lu Qingxin, do you know Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment that could not be concealed.

    Yan Qingqing sneered. Some time ago, Yan Lili called her stupid for being unknowingly used as a pawn.

    Now, she knew that she was really stupid beyond hope.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Qingxin asked uneasily.

    Yan Qingqing took a deep breath and slowly said a name, ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s father is Xie Xuning. Do you know who Xie Xuning is?¡±

    Xie Xuning?

    Xie Xuning?

    Xie Xuning was actually Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father.

    How can that be?

 Chapter 569 - Lu Qingxin Is Pregnant!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 569: Lu Qingxin Is Pregnant£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Yan Qingqing was very satisfied with Lu Qingxin¡¯s expression at this time. It was really gratifying.

    At the same time, she also felt very fortunate that she didn¡¯t really do anything to hurt Ye Tianxin.

    Behind Ye Tianxin, there were already the Li family and the Jing family, but now, there was also the Xie family.

    Then, she might have brought the Yan family to the disaster of extinction.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Isn¡¯t she a girl in a small town? How could she be...¡±

    Lu Qingxin shook her head. No, no, it was impossible.

    How could that be?

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin, one of them was at the top and the other was at the bottom. How could they have an intersection?

    Yan Qingqing said slowly, ¡°Almost twenty years ago, a boy of the Xie family fell in love with an ordinary doctor. This incident caused a great sensation in the social circle of the imperial capital, although free love had already been practiced at that time. Yes, but in reality? People still cared about status and background. The Xie family was dead set against the girl. In the end, there was no other way. He got the marriage certificate with the girl first. Unfortunately, afterwards, everyone thought that after learning the news of the boy¡¯s sacrifice, shemitted suicide... It wasn¡¯t until recently that the father and daughter recognized each other. Lu Qingxin, do you now know who Ye Tianxin is?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s true identity brought a fatal blow to Lu Qingxin.

    In the dead of night, she had countless fantasies about what she could do to bring Ye Tianxin to ruins.

    What could she do to make Ye Tianxin extreme torture?

    But now... she understood that she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Ye Tianxin was now someone out of her league.

    ¡°Qingqing, they really didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that is possible? How can the Xie family not want a paternity test? Lu Qingxin, you should know your ce in the future. Our Yan family won¡¯t dare topete with the Xie family, the Li family, and the Jing family. I will also go abroad soon... ...¡±

    Yan Qingqing finished speaking and stood up.

    She was going abroad because she once spread rumors about Ye Tianxin at the birthday party of the Xie family¡¯s Elder.

    What if the Xie family wanted to settle ounts with her?

    ¡°Qingqing, about the symphony orchestra, you...¡±

    Yan Qingqing turned her head and looked at Lu Qingxin. ¡°Lu Qingxin, do you really think your violin skills are very good? Tell you the truth, depending on your level, you won¡¯t be able to enter the Symphony Orchestra.¡±

    Another blow hit Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart just like that.

    She watched Yan Qingqing leave her world.

    She worked so hard for so long, but in the end?

    Everything was in vain.

    And now, she could only cling to everything she owned tightly.

    Soon after Yan Qingqing left, Gu Yancheng walked into the cafe in a humble manner. Seeing that Lu Qingxin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, he said, ¡°Qingxin, it doesn¡¯t matter. We still have a chance in the future.¡±

    Lu Qingxin bit her lip and looked at Gu Yancheng. ¡°Yan Qingqing said that ording to my violin skills, I cannot enter the Imperial Capital¡¯s Symphony Orchestra. Brother Yancheng, is that true?¡±

    ¡°No. Qingxin, you have to believe in yourself.¡± Gu Yanchengforted her.

    Lu Qingxin smelled tiramisu, and she inexplicably wanted to eat it, so she beckoned the waiter to deliver a tiramisu.

    As soon as she took a bite, she felt sick to her stomach. She covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom.

    What did this mean?

    Why was her stomach so ufortable?

    In Lu Qingxin¡¯s mind, there was a sh of...panic.

    Was she... was she pregnant?

 Chapter 570 - Flirtatious Devilã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 570: Flirtatious Devil¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Lu Qingxin recalled the details of that night intently. That night, she deliberately didn¡¯t use condoms.

    Who would have thought of such a coincidence. She was actually pregnant?

    Pregnant?

    There was Gu Yancheng¡¯s child in her belly.

    Lu Qingxin thought, what should she do with the baby in her belly?

    She was a pregnant woman now.

    What would happen if a pregnant woman broke thew?

    She had to look up relevantws and regtions.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin, how¡¯s it going? Is the Xie family kind to you?¡±

    Like all ordinary people in the world, her grandmother was also worried that her granddaughter would be wronged at the Xie family¡¯s house.

    As soon as Tianxin came home, grandma took Tianxin¡¯s hand and asked questions.

    ¡°Grandma, the people in the Xie family were very kind, not to mention, it doesn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t kind. I still have a father, and him being kind to me is enough.¡±

    Originally, the Elder of the Xie family also thought abouting to Lang Garden, but the Xie family¡¯s other members, saying that there was no one in Lang Garden to take care of her or the like, disagreed.

    For the sake of the health of the Xie family¡¯s Elder, she could note to Lang Garden.

    Grandma took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that your father was such a big shot.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±

    In the town of Jiameng, the people who once scolded Tianxin as a sl*t did not expect that Ye Tianxin¡¯s father was the youngestmander of the imperial capital.

    The disgracefulbels that were affixed to Ye Tianxin all disappeared with the appearance of Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Grandma, we have our own home now, so you have to pay more attention to your health. Let¡¯s wait for mom toe back together.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grandma was also very happy. Good things came one after another.

    She hoped to see her daughter in her lifetime.

    ¡°By the way, Tianxin, your Grandaunt asked me out to have fun.¡±

    ¡°You can go have fun with Grandaunt. Grandma, you sisters have not seen each other for so many years, but I don¡¯t see any distance between you two.¡±

    Grandma couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her wrinkled face became a little softer and more joyous.

    ¡°We are sisters who are rted by blood. How can there be distance between us? Just like one day, when you meet your mother, there won¡¯t be distance between you two, because the blood rtionship will guide you two to each other.¡±

    Xie Xuning had already returned while grandma was still talking to Tianxin. He liked to go home more and more now.

    His mother-inw and his daughter were at home.

    He really felt that Lang Garden was his home.

    ¡°Dad, where did you go with Brother Li?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang and said with a smile, ¡°We went to deal with men¡¯s affairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not ask what was going on. She believed Xie Xuning would not tell Li Qingcang the secret between them.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We have to rest early, and we have to go to the rehearsal tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can go to bed.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, and the two of them slowly walked into the garden of Lang Garden.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have decided. I will go do peacekeeping. During this time, you have to protect yourself. You have to practice the self-defense tricks I taught you.¡±

    Although this answer was the answer Ye Tianxin had known for a long time, at this time, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed and unwilling.

    ¡°Did you decide on when to leave?¡±

    ¡°October 7th.¡±

 Chapter 571 - Coquettish Fairyã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 571: Coquettish Fairy¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t bear for me to leave, can you?¡±

    Li Qingcang had been hooked around Gou Ye Tianxin¡¯s finger. He¡¯d looked at Ye Tianxin tonight in a way that waspletely different from how he had in the past.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t bear for you to leave. I will support you in everything.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. Heughed in a low voice and said something charming.

    ¡°My Tianxin, you have be so attractive now. I¡¯m worried that if I¡¯m too close to you I won¡¯t be able to help myself, but I¡¯ll want to devour you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed when she heard Li Qingcang say this. She looked at him, and her eyes spoke more than 1,000 words could say.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but open his arms and hug Ye Tianxin. Feeling the desire to crush her into his body, make her a part of his own flesh and blood, and for them to never separate again, he hugged her tightly.

    As Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin, it was so tight that Ye Tianxin felt that she might be suffocated in his arms.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are mine.¡±

    Tianxin, you are destined to be Li Qingcang¡¯s.

    Ye Tianxin froze for a moment. Suddenly, Xiao Jin¡¯s lovely face appeared in her mind. She replied in a voice that was muffled by the hug, ¡°Yes, I belong to you.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m not by your side, you don¡¯t need to think about me for too long every day. Just think of me for a minute. Tianxin, I hope you can march forward bravely toward your dream, and you have to believe that I will always be your strongest backer.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and she couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he had found her and Xiao Jin in their previous life, would the tragedy that had befallen her and Xiao Jin not have happened?

    ¡°Brother Li, maybe we will fight together one day.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting for that day.¡±

    His embrace was bing too warm for her.

    She wanted to snuggle in his embrace and sleep.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lifted her small face from Li Qingcang¡¯s arms. Her face was flushed, and her lips looked lustrous. At this time, she looked extremely seductive.

    ¡°Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Yes?.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me.¡±

    Li Qingcang restrained himself and let her go. He lifted her face with his hand and kissed her deeply between the brows.

    ¡°My Tianxin, I like you. I like you even more today than I did yesterday.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood on her tiptoes and kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s face. ¡°I like you too.¡±

    That night, Li Qingcang¡¯s restless heart gradually calmed down.

    He would be responsible for her future and her life.

    He wanted her world to be brilliant and colorful.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the bedroom, and, before closing the door, she waved good night to Li Qingcang.

    ...

    The next day was an agreed-upon rehearsal time.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang came first because they had a singing program, which they were supposed to perform at the beginning.

    There were a few other performances by some actors who were acquainted with Director Jin.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is the program list...¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked over the program list, and she whispered, ¡°Are we the first?¡±

    ¡°You and Young Master Li are so perfect, so of course you two have to be the first to appear on the stage and dazzle the audience.¡±

    Du Juan spoke in a matter-of-fact manner. She had been really busy recently. During the period before the movie was released, her nerves were more tense than ever.

    ¡°Godmother, aren¡¯t you wearing a lot of clothes today?¡±

 Chapter 572 - Godmother Is Sickã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 572: Godmother Is Sick¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Du Juan was wearing a pair of jeans, a T-shirt, and a sweater today.

    Her face looked haggard, and she had dark circles under her eyes.

    ¡°I have a bit of a cold. I¡¯m almost 50 years old, so of course I have different reactions than you young people,¡± Du Juan exined to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Could you and Young Master Li wait here for a while?¡±

    Waiting for Du Juan to organize everyone, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat on a chair.

    In reality, there were many things that Du Juan didn¡¯t need to do personally.

    However, Du Juan wanted everything to look the best, so she took care of almost everything herself.

    ¡°Brother Li, I think Godmother looks very tired. Look at her eyes. They don¡¯t look good.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s wait around afterwards, and we¡¯ll take her to get examined.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She had often heard that women should have a full body checkup every year.

    It didn¡¯t cost much to do an examination, and, without good health, nothing else was important.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll remember.¡±

    Just as the staff prepared the microphones for Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, Du Juan, who was standing talking to a dancer in the distance, suddenly fainted.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang rushed to Du Juan¡¯s side at the same time. Director Jin helped Du Juan to sit up.

    ¡°Xiao Li, can you help me drive her to the hospital? Xiao Tan, I will leave the rest of the work with you.¡±

    Director Jin then carried Du Juan and rushed outside. Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang followed.

    They got in the car and went to the hospital.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety, and she held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    Panic was almost suffocating her.

    After giving Du Juan a full-body examination, the doctor said to Director Jin, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You can¡¯t let her work too hard. What kind of husband are you?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my mom?¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands were trembling uncontrobly.

    The doctor nced at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°You are her daughter? Your mother has stomach cancer. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°stomach cancer¡± dealt a heavy blow to Ye Tianxin. Her mind seemed to go nk for a moment.

    Cancer?

    At the current time in medicine, it was impossible to cure cancer.

    Almost everyone became terrified upon hearing the mention of cancer, and Ye Tianxin was no exception.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin started weeping uncontrobly.

    The doctor nced at Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears with some sympathy. He said, ¡°The situation is not as serious as we were previously afraid it was, but the patient does not cooperate and follow the doctor¡¯s treatments.¡±

    ¡°Can it be cured?¡± Ye Tianxin asked hoarsely.

    Director Jin said, ¡°Two-thirds of her stomach has to be cut out.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, you already knew about this. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears continued to fall. If she had known that Du Juan was in such bad health, she would have used her spare time to help ease Du Juan¡¯s workload.

    Even a grown man like Director Jin had shed some tears. He wiped away his tears now and said in a low voice, ¡°Du Juan wouldn¡¯t let me tell you.¡±

    ¡°You have to advise the patient to have the operation as soon as possible. Cancer cells spread a lot faster than you can even imagine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She had to persuade Du Juan to undergo surgery as soon as possible no matter what she tried to say to argue against it.

    When Du Juan woke up, she found herself in the hospital and saw Ye Tianxin holding her hand. She immediatelyforted her, saying, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Godmother, let me introduce someone to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had originally wanted to wait for the movie premiere to give Du Juan a surprise.

 Chapter 573 - Godmother Is Sickã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 573: Godmother Is Sick¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Du Juan asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°My dad,¡± Ye Tianxin said.

    Du Juan was extremely shocked. She had never expected that she would hear the words ¡°my dad¡± from Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you found out who your father is?¡± Du Juan asked.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I found him.¡±

    The door of the room opened, and Li Qingcang walked in with Xie Xuning. The moment Du Juan saw Xie Xuning, her heart started beating wildly.

    There were tears in her eyes.

    She heard a voice from the bottom of her heart, saying that this is indeed Ye Ling¡¯s Ning.

    No one had said anything to her. She just had a special feeling.

    ¡°Godmother, this is my father, Ye Ling¡¯s husband, Xie Xuning.¡±

    The moment Du Juan heard what Ye Tianxin had said, she struggled to sit up in bed.

    She looked at Xie Xuning and whispered, ¡°Are you really Ling¡¯s husband?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Ling¡¯s husband.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Du Juan. He had no memory of Du Juan, and he had rarely heard her name mentioned by Ye Ling.

    Du Juan¡¯s face was full of tears now. She asked Xie Xuning with trembling lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you die?¡±

    ¡°I was badly injured, and I missed Ling.¡±

    Feeling a little bit guilty, Du Juan sat on the edge of the bed in a daze. She held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand tightly and said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Shortly after you left for the mission, Ling found out she was pregnant. She said she would wait for you toe back and give you a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t await news of your return... The news of your death...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Xie Xuning had read Ye Ling¡¯s diary, and every word in the diary had expressed her love for him.

    Xie Xuning stood in front of Du Juan¡¯s hospital bed. He said to Du Juan pleadingly, ¡°Please follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and take care of yourself. Trust me, I will find Ling again.¡±

    After so many years, there had still been no news of Ling at all.

    Then, what were the chances that they were still likely to find her?

    ¡°Be nice to our Tianxin.¡± Du Juan held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and spoke to Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    Director Jin was shocked when he first saw Xie Xuning. He had had no idea that Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father had been Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Tianxin is my daughter, so of course I will treat her well.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile of joy. She turned her head and said to Jin Xin, ¡°Could you please go find the doctor right away and ask him when I can have my surgery.¡±

    Director Jin saw that Du Juan had finally agreed to the operation in his mind, and he answered directly, ¡°You can do it any time you¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it as soon as possible then.¡±

    Du Juan breathed a sigh of relief. For many, many years, she had wanted to make the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡±. Her main purpose had been to find Ye Ling through this movie.

    And now, all the preparations for the movie had beenpleted. Tianxin had reunited with Xie Xuning, her biological father, and now all her tasks had beenpleted.

    ¡°Godmother, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Du Juan said, ¡°What do you want you to do with me? You have to study now, and you will have to do promotions when the timees. You will be busier than anyone else. Besides, don¡¯t I have your godfather? Tianxin, you listen to me. Work hard to promote this movie, and maybe your mother wille back to us when she sees it.¡±

 Chapter 574 - You Want to SnatChapter My Womanï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 574: You Want to Snatch My Woman£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make ¡°Red Cherry¡± a box office hit.¡±

    Du Juan nodded. She couldn¡¯t help but think about it all the time. When Ye Ling walked into the cinema and saw the movie, she would definitely understand that this was a gift Du Juan had given her.

    ¡°You leave now. Go back with your father. There are lots of germs in the hospital. Don¡¯te here to visit me too much. If you want me to be happy, you should pay more attention to your health. Otherwise, when the timees to do promotions for the movie, and you have to travel all over the country, your body might not be strong enough to handle it...¡±

    ¡°I will do as you wish, godmother.¡±

    Du Juan wasn¡¯t feeling too well, and she felt tired after this conversation.

    When she had first started on this project, she had been full of ambitions and determined to bring ¡°Red Cherry¡± to audiences all over the country.

    Now, when she¡¯d learned about the rtionship between Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin, she felt inexplicably relieved.

    Because at this time her physical strength seemed to be diminishing.

    Director Jin had personally brought Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang, and Xie Xuning to the hospital to see Du Juan.

    He said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, Xiao Tan is my apprentice. I will leave it to him to deal with the film-rted work during this period, and I will need you to also help me oversee the project. I will stay here with Juan¡¯er in the hospital as long as she needs me. I will probably be tied up here at the hospital all the time until the film¡¯s premiere. I¡¯m counting on you to do a good job in my absence.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t worry, I will do a good job watching over the film for you.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble you any longer.¡±

    Watching these three walk away, Director Jin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. People¡¯s experiences were so different.

    It was so strange to think of what Ye Tianxin had been like when she first came to the imperial capital.

    ...

    At the other side of the entryway, Lu Qingxin was leaving the outpatient building with the reports of some tests. She heard Ye Tianxin call Director Jin godfather, and a terrible thought shed through her mind for an instant.

    She was going to ruin Ye Tianxin.

    And she was certain that this time was the best time.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were filled with a calcting gleam.

    She had already figured out what to do, but she hadn¡¯t decided when and where it should happen.

    During this next period of time, Ye Tianxin was going to be really busy. She was discovering for the first time that a movie, from its preparation to its release, involved millions of things that needed to be done.

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up.¡±

    It was the day of the premiere. Ye Tianxin had fallen asleep in the back seat of the car. Li Qingcang gently poked at the sleeping Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin had been leaning on him, holding his arm, and now she rolled around in his arms, was like a coquettish little cat.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer. Please let me...¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows as he whispered, ¡°You have to go and get your makeup and hair done for the premiere. You have to look really beautiful tonight. If you keep stalling like this, it will be toote.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li...¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes, looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s chin, raised her head, and kissed his lips.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had her hair and makeup done at Fu Yuzhu¡¯s Club.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s preparation and cut were rtively simple, but Ye Tianxin¡¯s outfits and styling were extremelyplicated.

    Just like when she had visited Fu Yuzhu¡¯s Club thest time she had had her hair styling done, Ye Tianxin was escorted into the bathroom by the beauty expert, who washed her whole body carefully.

    Then she had her hair blown out.

    After that, she had her nails done.

    And of course her skin was taken care of.

    Ye Tianxin was surrounded by seven to eight young, beautiful assistants.

    ¡°President Fu, all the basic work has been done.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu was wearing a white shirt. He walked over to Ye Tianxin and examined Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°My little cutie, you are so adorable. I promise you will shine like a star in the sky tonight.¡±

 Chapter 575 - You Want to SnatChapter My Womanï¼Ÿã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 575: You Want to Snatch My Woman£¿¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t apply too much makeup, please. I like myself better with the no makeup look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was really worried that Fu Yuzhu was going to give her a look that was too exaggerated.

    Fu Yuzhu whispered, ¡°My little princess, I am not your average makeup artist. I am a consummate professional. I will demonstrate for you what professional skills are.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin was simply going to walk the red carpet, then she could have a simple, refreshing look to her makeup.

    However, Ye Tianxin was going to go on the stage to sing. When the lights on the stage hit her, if her makeup was too light, she might look nd.

    ¡°President Fu, please don¡¯t make it too heavy.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu didn¡¯t know what to do, so he told her what his n was. ¡°My little princess, you really don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have designed two different makeup looks for you. One is the red carpet makeup, and the other is when you go on stage to sing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. That¡¯s good then.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu had finally been able to reassure Ye Tianxin. So he got to work and applied her makeup.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin was good to begin with. It was fair and delicate, and her eyebrows were extremely dark.

    ¡°Tianxin, your eyebrows are very good, so I won¡¯t fix them for you. All I¡¯ll do is make the eyebrow shape a little more solid.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Having her makeup done was very tiring. Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and soon dozed off a little.

    Fu Yuzhu had heard from Jing Zhichen that Du Juan was sick, so he motioned to his assistant to gently hold Ye Tianxin¡¯s head with his hands, in case it moved a little while she was sleeping.

    Li Qingcang was a man, so he wouldn¡¯t apany Ye Tianxin on the red carpet. He simply needed to stand on the stage and record the final song with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Tianxin has been so tired. She¡¯s even fallen asleep when having her makeup done.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked over and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s head himself. ¡°She is tired, but she is probably both tired and happy.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin is like a little sun, constantly emitting her own light and heat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu stole a nce at Li Qingcang. He saw that, when looking at Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes became exceptionally gentle and affectionate. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of envy in his heart.

    He really longed to meet someone he could feel that way about.

    ¡°Young Master Li, why do you like Tianxin so much? With your status, there are probably tons of girls that you could be with.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin affectionately. He¡¯d also asked himself this question. Why was it not someone else but her?

    It was because it was Ye Tianxin who had opened the door in his heart.

    She¡¯d walked up to his heart, opened the door, and led him to another unknown, new world full of thrills and excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished with her makeup.¡±

    After Fu Yuzhu finished, he took out the jewelry that she would have to wear and handed it to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Here are earrings and a ne. Tianxin is asleep. I don¡¯t want to disturb her by putting it on. You will have to remember to put it on her. If you were going to walk the red carpet with Tianxin, you two would definitely be dazzling...¡±

    Li Qingcang realized that the person who was going to walk the red carpet with Ye Tianxin was Yan Jun.

    He wondered what he would be wearing?

    ¡°Yan Jun is going to wear a white tuxedo, the ssic kind.¡±

    At that moment. Yan Jun walked in. He was standing behind Li Qingcang and asked Fu Yuzhu in a critical tone of voice, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not giving you plenty of money. Why did you make my tuxedo so simple?¡±

 Chapter 576 - Forcibly Given PDAã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 576: Forcibly Given PDA¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Fu Yuzhu smiled softly at Yan Jun, and he replied after some reflection, ¡°If you have to ask, that¡¯s probably because you¡¯re a single dog.¡±

    ¡°Dogs are clearly the most loyalpanions of mankind, so why do they have to suffer such an insult?¡±

    If there hadn¡¯t been the outfit on Li Qingcang topare his outfit with, Yan Jun would probably have thought that his outfit was great.

    Simple and elegant.

    Yet when the two outfits werepared...?

    Yan Jun felt as if Li Qingcang was the prince standing with the princess, and he was probably only the prince¡¯s guard.

    ¡°Yan Jun, you want to wear my clothes today? And then you¡¯ll want to grab my woman tomorrow, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice bellowed out. Yan Jun was instantly cowed.

    Yan Jun went up to him and whispered, ¡°Boss, if I could really snatch Tianxin to my side, even if I risked getting shot in the head by you, I would still do it. But Tianxin has told me clearly that the person she likes is you... So, even if I tried to snatch her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch her heart. Boss, you are so lucky. I must admit that I feel a little jealousy toward you.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu nced at Yan Jun sympathetically.

    If he wanted to dig his own grave, who was going to stop him?

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction at all.

    He just stared at Ye Tianxin.

    She was so brave.

    She was walking toward him.

    And he, opening his arms and weing her, couldn¡¯t think of any better response.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes felt slightly teary, and his heart felt as if it was sitting under a heavy stone pressing against his chest. He couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He hadn¡¯t realized that his little Tianxin bore so much sorrow.

    He never knew that his Tianxin was struggling so hard about something that he knew nothing about.

    He only hated himself for not having a pair of eyes that could see the past and the future.

    If he could see her past and her future, he could hold her hand and keep her away from sorrow and pain.

    ¡°Brother Li...¡±

    Ye Tianxin, who had just woken up, was about to stretch out her hand to rub her eyes.

    Fu Yuzhu quickly intervened and reminded her, ¡°You can¡¯t rub your eyes, there¡¯s mascara on them.¡±

    ¡°I fell asleep again, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slowly raised her head. Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her neck. His big hands were warm and veryfortable.

    ¡°Tianxin, look at yourself in the mirror.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu handed a mirror to Ye Tianxin. When Ye Tianxin looked at herself in the mirror, she felt as if she couldn¡¯t recognize herself.

    ¡°Who is this person in the mirror?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. She was used to the appearance of her face with no makeup. That was how she appeared every day. She really was not used to seeing herself wearing such heavy makeup.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this makeup a little too intense for me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was about to say that she didn¡¯t need the false eyshes when she discovered that she didn¡¯t have false eyshes on.

    Fu Yuzhu packed up his makeup tools and said, ¡°Tianxin, your eyshes are already long, so you don¡¯t need false eyshes. Your makeup is for the red carpet. When you go on stage, I will wait behind the stage to do your makeup again.¡±

    ¡°I need to have makeup put on again?¡± Ye Tianxin was a little surprised. This makeup was already heavy enough.

    Fu Yuzhu exined gently, ¡°You will be on stage soon. The stage lighting is different from the red carpet lighting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Tianxin, if your makeup is too light, when you¡¯re on the stage with the lights on, you will look like a ghost.¡±

 Chapter 577 - Forcibly Given PDA ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 577: Forcibly Given PDA ¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    When Yan Jun had finished talking about how he felt about Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang had stretched out his hand and pped Yan Jun on the head.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you learn how to speak properly?¡±

    Yan Jun had originally just said this as a joke casually, but when his words reached Li Qingcang¡¯s ears, they didn¡¯t sound funny.

    ¡°I was just kidding.¡±

    Yan Jun covered his head, silently stepped to the side, and felt really sad.

    Life was so difficult. He was either being hit on the head or forcibly given PDA.

    Ye Tianxin had just woken up, and her eyes had a bit of sultryziness.

    When she was sitting in front of Li Qingcang like this, the two were as beautiful as a painting.

    ¡°Oh, yes, I want to take advantage of this opportunity to take some beautiful photos of Tianxin.¡±

    Yan Jun felt a little baffled. ¡°What will you do with the photos?¡±

    ¡°Yan Jun, are you really in the entertainment industry? I suspect that you aren¡¯t actually in the entertainment industry. In order to be famous, women in the entertainment industry do promotions every day. Tianxin is so beautiful, so of course we have to promote her. It¡¯s better for us to take some nice photos and send them to the media than have them use those trashy photos taken by trashy photographers.¡±

    Li Qingcang also agreed with what Fu Yuzhu had said.

    Since she had to take photos, it was better to have their own people do it.

    Fu Yuzhu deserved to be in this business. He was quite well prepared. He took out his camera and a lighting board that he had prepared in advance.

    ¡°Yan Jun, you¡¯re responsible for the lighting.¡±

    ¡°Why should I be?¡± Yan Junined, but he still took over the lighting board.

    Fu Yuzhu looked at the narrow corridor that was off to the side of the room and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, just walk forward slowly! And not too fast.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand what Fu Yuzhu was nning, but she still walked forward obediently.

    Fu Yuzhu adjusted the camera and focused. ¡°Young Master Li, call out to Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was baffled, but he called out, ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought he had something to tell her, so she turned her head suddenly, and her look when she turned her head became deeply imprinted in Li Qingcang¡¯s mind.

    He could hear the sound of his heart beating wildly.

    His heart beat with love.

    ¡°This is a very good one.¡±

    It was very natural.

    Fu Yuzhu was very satisfied with the photo of Ye Tianxin that he had just taken. He said, ¡°In the entertainment industry, there are many beautiful girls, but there are very few beautiful and also memorable girls. Tianxin¡¯s first appearance must be very dazzling. Young Master Li, look, doesn¡¯t Tianxin look beautiful?¡±

    In the photo, Ye Tianxin was as beautiful as a fairy. She appeared innocent and charming.

    The moment she turned her head, people¡¯s hearts would stop.

    ¡°How many more pictures are we going to take?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu noticed that it was still early, so he asked Ye Tianxin to stay a while. He wanted to take a picture of her holding a white cat.

    The white cat was very obedient and cute in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t stop stroking the white cat, and, before she knew it, they had taken a lot of pictures.

    ¡°Take a couple of photos of me and Tianxin.¡± Li Qingcang finally said.

    Ye Tianxin instantly put the white cat aside on the sofa, and, holding her skirt, she trotted over to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve wanted to take pictures with you for a long time now.¡±

    All this time, Yan Jun felt like a fifth wheel. He did the lights quietly and endured a lot of PDA along the way.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were lovers, and Fu Yuzhu was a master of art.

    The photos taken that day beat the photos from many fashion magazines.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±

    Guan Chenxi came to inform Fu Yuzhu that it was almost time to walk on the red carpet.

 Chapter 578 - Overbearing Boss Li Whoâ€™s Protective of His Wifeã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 578: Overbearing Boss Li Who¡¯s Protective of His Wife¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Guan Chenxi bent down and lifted up the edge of Ye Tianxin¡¯s skirt. Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and slowly walked toward the elevator with Ye Tianxin.

    He nced down at the high heels on her feet that were four inches high.

    He didn¡¯t know if Ye Tianxin would be able to walk in such high heels.

    He would let Yan Jun support herter, so she didn¡¯t identally fall.

    ¡°Do your feet hurt?¡± Li Qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°They don¡¯t hurt, but the heels are a little bit high. I don¡¯t think I can walk very far with them this high.¡±

    A few days before, in order to adapt to walking in high heels, Ye Tianxin had practiced wearing high heels for a few days.

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected the heels to be this high.

    ¡°I¡¯ll support you, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, you are so kind.¡±

    The four of them got into the car. Guan Chenxi drove, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin sat in the back seat, and Yan Jun was stuck in the passenger seat.

    The premiere of ¡°Red Cherry¡± was being held in a national hall.

    The guests tonight were going to be morous, although the two leading actors, Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun, were not well-known.

    However, due to the fame of Director Jin and Du Juan, all the actors who had worked with the two of them before naturally squeezed out time to attend this premiere.

    Director Jin was an internationally renowned director, and the entertainment industry was a ce where connections mattered. Everyone hoped to establish connections with Director Jin. If there was a good script next time, Director Jin might think of them for a part. After all, no one knew when luck woulde their way.

    The rankings on the red carpet had been prepared in advance.

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun, who were the stars of the production, had originally nned to go on the red carpet with Director Jin.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s palms were full of beads of sweat. She hadn¡¯t been this nervous when she had appeared on stages in the past.

    This was because, from now on, she would no longer be the obscure Ye Tianxin. She was going to be crowned with the title ¡°Xin Girl¡±.

    ¡°Yan Jun is there, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. The expression in his eyes was full of affection.

    ¡°Yeah, Tianxin, what are you afraid of with me here? You want to be a diplomat in the future? What are the reporters in this district worth being afraid of? You are going to be a diplomat, so those foreign reporters are the really annoying ones.¡±

    Guan Chenxi quickly received instructions and drove the car slowly up to the red carpet.

    Yan Jun opened the door and got out of the car.

    He turned around and opened the car door gracefully like a gentleman.

    He stretched out his hand to take Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    Li Qingcang, who was sitting in the car, coughed quietly.

    Ye Tianxin put her hand on Yan Jun¡¯s arm, and Yan Jun nced at Li Qingcang, who was sitting in the car. He was really overbearing.

    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t even hold Tianxin¡¯s little hand?

    After Ye Tianxin got out of the car, she realized that it was not just anyone who was walking in front of her, but Du Juan.

    Du Juan was dressed in a dark green embroidered traditional qipao, and her hair was delicately coiled to reveal her beautiful features.

    Director Jin, who was standing beside Du Juan, was wearing a tunic suit. He and Du Juan, the two of them intimately arm in arm, walked ahead of the actors on the red carpet.

    Director Jin, screenwriter Du, I heard that you sold all of your property in order to make this movie...¡±

    The host was on stage interrogating the two about the movie.

    Director Jin took the microphone, and he spoke with great feeling. ¡°This movie was my wife¡¯s fervent wish. I naturally try to do my best to fulfill my wife¡¯s wishes. No matter how much money was spent, I think it will be worth it if it brings a smile to my wife.¡±

 Chapter 579 - Overbearing Boss Li Who Was Protective of His Wifeã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 579: Overbearing Boss Li Who Was Protective of His Wife¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The host of the evening eximed, ¡°Wait, Director Jin, do you mean to say that screenwriter Du is your wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Director Jin and Du Juan¡¯s hands were intertwined.

    ¡°I have been chasing her for nearly 20 years, and she was finally willing to marry me. I am very happy. My wife is very good, and I want to use the rest of my life to love her so that she won¡¯t regret her choice.¡±

    Director Jin¡¯s words set off a buzz among all the reporters on the scene.

    For years, Director Jin hadn¡¯t been married nor had he had a real girlfriend, although there had always been rumors about him.

    However, everyone knew that Du Juan had been married and had even had a daughter, although her daughter had died long ago.

    Everyone had always thought that they were just good friends, but now they understood that Director Jin had actually been in love with her for a long time.

    Du Juan was wearing a custom-made qipao as she stood with Director Jin. Just like a married couple, the two of them smiled gently at the camera.

    At the same time, Yan Jun, with Ye Tianxin, walked up to Director Jin and Du Juan.

    Yan Jun walked very carefully, for fear that he would identally step on Ye Tianxin¡¯s skirt.

    Ye Tianxin also was taking every step carefully because of her shoes. Yan Jun was so nervous that he was having a hard time walking at all.

    ¡°Director Jin, is this the new Xin girl?¡±

    The host¡¯s words made Director Jinugh. ¡°No, she is not a Xin girl, she is Ye Tianxin, and the heroine of ¡®Red Cherry¡¯.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her chin slightly, and her face showed a faint smile.

    She looked polite, elegant, and graceful. When facing the reporters¡¯ questions, she was at ease, neither humble nor arrogant.

    All the members of the media didn¡¯t hold back from taking photos. Their cameras were aimed at Ye Tianxin, and they kept taking photos frantically.

    The four of them walked out together. They took the signature pens from the hand of the host and signed their names on the signature wall.

    Ye Tianxin walked to Du Juan¡¯s side and held onto Du Juan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Godmother, you look beautiful tonight.¡±

    Du Juan chuckled. She stretched out her hand and took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°My Tianxin, you are the most brilliant star tonight.¡±

    There was a long row of steps past the signature wall, but Du Juan¡¯s bad health made it very difficult to climb such steps.

    Ye Tianxin and Director Jin supported Du Juan up the steps.

    ¡°Godfather, godmother, you two can go first. I¡¯ll go backstage.¡±

    ¡°All right, Tianxin. You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Du Juan made a cheering gesture to Ye Tianxin, and then Ye Tianxin turned around with Yan Jun and went backstage.

    Guan Chenxi and Fu Yuzhu were already waiting for them backstage.

    Time was running short, but Fu Yuzhu reapplied Ye Tianxin¡¯s makeup unhurriedly. He hoped that Ye Tianxin was going to be the focus of the audience when she went out on the stage.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so nervous. I have never performed in front of so many people.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt so nervous that her voice was trembling, and she was afraid that she would sing out of tune, which would be very embarrassing.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang call her name and raised her face to look at him.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at the audience. You just have to imagine that you¡¯re singing this song to me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard what Li Qingcang said, and she didn¡¯t feel so nervous anymore.

    She took Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and held it tightly.

    He was here for her.

    He was by her side.

    He was her pir.

    As long as he was there, she would not be afraid of anything.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, get ready.¡±

    Guan Chenxi helped Ye Tianxin to stand firmly on the tform that lifted her onto the stage and checked her makeup for thest time.

    Li Qingcang suddenly stretched out his hand, walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, put his arm around her waist, and kissed her deeply.

 Chapter 580 - Red Cherryâ€ Premiereã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 580: ¡°Red Cherry¡± Premiere¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Five, four, three...¡±

    Fu Yuzhu saw Li Qingcang still kissing Tianxin, and he seemed reluctant to let her go. Fu Yuzhu couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and pull Li Qingcang away from her.

    ¡°Young Master Li, if you keep on going like that, there will be an ident on the air.¡±

    Li Qingcang reluctantly let go of Ye Tianxin. As soon as he let her go, Ye Tianxin was slowly raised by the lifting tform to start her performance.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked at everyone beyond the stage.

    In the auditorium, her grandma and Xie Xuning were sitting somewhere in the middle.

    When she located them, her heart gradually calmed down.

    The light shone on her, and the glow reflected on her body instantly merged with the seawater on the big screen behind her.

    When the audience realized that Ye Tianxin¡¯s skirt could change into different colors and scenes, everyone eximed in delight and surprise.

    As the light changed, her dress would turn into a brilliant sky, a quiet, secluded sea, a picture scroll covered with writing, or a vast expanse of forest...

    Standing at the edge of the stage watching, Fu Yuzhu was very satisfied with the expressions and exmations of the audience. These expressions and exmations let him know that the effects he¡¯d wanted today had been achieved.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes fell on the faces of her grandma and Xie Xuning once again.

    They were her rtives.

    Now they would see the real story of their loved one.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was ethereal and surreal. It seemed as if it came from the heavens.

    At the beginning, Ye Tianxin had had a little bit of stage fright, but, as she progressed, she had be calm andposed. Her whole body exuded a dazzling light.

    She was like a fairy who had been born for the stage, and she easily grabbed everyone¡¯s hearts.

    When Xie Xuning had seen Ye Tianxin walk out onto the stage, his heart had started to beat wildly.

    That was his daughter.

    He had suddenly wanted to jump up and tell all the other people sitting around him that the pretty little girl who was singing on the stage was his own daughter.

    The kind of pride that was emanating from the bottom of his heart made Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes be slightly red.

    Then he noticed that Li Qingcang, wearing a mask, was walking up to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side on the stage.

    The two of them, standing together, looked like they were a prince and a princess from a fairy tale.

    ¡°Mom, you raised Tianxin very well.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart felt an enormous pain.

    His daughter was so cute.

    His lovely daughter had endured so much pain.

    This time he would be the one to protect her.

    He would definitely make her life fulfilling and full of bliss.

    He thought of that night. Fortunately, Uncle He had called him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known that behind her innocent and brilliant smile, there was so much pain that was invisible to ordinary people.

    On the stage, Li Qingcang, wearing a mask, appeared quietly. His voice that joined hers and sounded from the microphone was restrained and sexy.

    When these two different voices sounded together, it became a unique sound.

    Their voices were harmonious and, coupled with their emotional singing, the audience could feel the sweetness and beauty of their real love.

    On the stage, Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He was like a perfect prince, as he silently walked toward his beloved princess.

    The prince and the princess sang the most beautiful overture of their love together.

    His eyes were full of her.

    His world was full of her.

    She smiled gently, and, when sheughed, a pair of shallow dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    Her dimples were adorable and made anyone unable to resist her.

 Chapter 581 - â€œRed Cherryâ€ Premiereã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 581: ¡°Red Cherry¡± Premiere¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Xie Xuning was thinking about what had happened that night so long ago, and when Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang finished singing and stepped down from the stage and sat beside him, he didn¡¯t notice at all.

    ¡°Tianxin, looking at you singing on that stage, I thought of your childhood. Tianxin, Dad missed so many of the most important moments in your life.¡±

    In that instant, Xie Xuning had an absurd idea.

    If people could really travel back in time and space, that would be a fantastic thing.

    Then he would be able to go back to the time before the change happened and return to his hometown with Ling.

    At that time, he hadn¡¯t been amander. He had been just an ordinary teacher at the school.

    His Ling had been just an ordinary doctor. They would have had children in a quiet town and spent time together. That would have been enough to make him feel happy.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like you wanted to miss it, and my future is still very long. Just please make an effort not to miss my future.¡±

    Xie Xuning was not especiallyforted by Ye Tianxin¡¯s words. He felt very sad.

    This kind of debt that he owed to his daughter, to his wife, and to his mother-inw made him feel even more depressed.

    On the stage, the guest appearances of celebrities were still going on.

    After the half-hour introductory performance was over, a white screen was unfurled in the center of the stage.

    Everything suddenly became very quiet.

    Director Jin¡¯s new work, ¡°Red Cherry,¡± was about to begin, and this premiere was going to affect its future box office results.

    Du Juan held Director Jin¡¯s hand tightly, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Director Jin had made so many movies and held so many new movie premieres.

    However, this time was the most stressful premiere for Director Jin.

    He¡¯d changed his old shooting methods and shot a romantic movie for the first time.

    He didn¡¯t know if this movie would be another milestone in his career.

    Or would it actually turn out to be a waterloo in his director¡¯s career?

    ...

    The movie began with a scene on a train.

    A girl was sitting on the train looking at the scenery outside the car window.

    A splendid field of yellow rape stretched as far as the eye could see.

    The train was crowded, but she sat quietly all by herself.

    She rested her chin on her hand as she looked at the scenery.

    There was a slight breezeing in through the window that blew her long hair back, revealing her pretty face.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. He felt as if he couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    He turned his head and looked at his daughter.

    Ye Tianxin nodded slightly.

    Correct.

    ¡®Dad, it¡¯s your story.¡¯

    ¡®This was the love story between you and mother.¡¯

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hand started trembling uncontrobly.

    His lips also trembled slightly.

    This...this...was this a destiny predestined by fate?

    Their daughter was acting out their love.

    The story was getting better. On the screen, Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun made good use of the shyness and romantic ambiguity that takes ce between boys and girls.

    The movie used Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun¡¯s real voices. Both of them had very good voice qualities, especially Ye Tianxin. When sheughed, she really sounded like a silver bell.

    The people in the audience were shocked, because at the beginning of the movie, Director Jin hadn¡¯t shown a trailer. What most of the people knew was that the international director Jin Xin had made a film called ¡°Red Cherry.¡±

    With Director Jin¡¯s previous reputation, they¡¯d never thought that Director Jin would make a romantic movie.

 Chapter 582 - This Is Your and Momâ€™s Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 582: This Is Your and Mom¡¯s Love Story</h4>

    The charm of this movie was that it could make people feel immersed in the big screen.

    The script of ¡°Red Cherry¡± had a very smooth flow, and it progressed slowly. Although the two leading actors didn¡¯t have much experience in acting, what they presented on the screen was a proper interpretation of the beauty of youthful first love.

    From the very beginning of the film, all of the audience became immersed in the story.

    This kind of beautiful love made people¡¯s hearts beat wildly.

    The bickering between the two of them when they were in the hospital, and the tacit understanding between the two of them when they were ying the piano, made people get involved in the story; they were sitting on the edges of their seats.

    Toward the end of the film, the heroine Ying Tao received the news of the male lead¡¯s death.

    During that scene, everyone in the audience was valiantly trying to hold back their tears.

    Even some of the film critics had the urge to rush up to Director Jin, grab him by the throat, and ask him why did it have to be so tragic?

    In the first half of the film, all the scenes had been sweet and endearing.

    Suffocatingly sweet...

    By the end of the film, that sweetness had turned into sadness.

    Wasn¡¯t it good enough to make a romantic movie?

    Why did it have to turn tragic?

    Someone in the audience was sobbing softly.

    Especially after they saw Ying Tao setting a table and sitting there all alone with two ce settings and two sets of chopsticks. Everyone really couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Ye Tianxin held her grandma and Xie Xuning at the same time. She didn¡¯t know how she shouldfort them.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s face was full of tears.

    The tears sprang from his acknowledgement that he was finally getting to know Ye Tianxin. He was shedding all the tears that he hadn¡¯t shed for the past 20 years.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed over her handkerchief. Xie Xuning took the handkerchief and gently wiped the tears from his face.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are a very good actor. I almost thought it was your mother up there on the screen.¡±

    Ling, have you seen it?

    Our daughter, she yed you brilliantly.

    ¡°Dad, when my mom sees this movie, she will know that we are looking for her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Xie Xuning¡¯s hand. She was slightly taken aback and said in a low voice, ¡°If those things hadn¡¯t happened before, Dad, when you saw this movie, you would look for us...¡±

    In the previous life, Director Jin did not make this movie.

    Why had there been no such movie? It was because Du Juan had not met Ye Tianxin yet, who was desperate and had gone into a bookstore.

    There were many, many things that were different than they had been in the previous life.

    ¡°Tianxin, I want to be alone. Take good care of your grandma.¡±

    Xie Xuning left slowly, and they all looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s sad back.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help sighing. She understood that this movie had caught Xie Xuning by surprise tonight.

    He might need time to process the shock that this movie had brought him.

    ¡°Grandma, did I act well?¡±

    Grandma nodded. ¡°Very good acting. The movie would have been better without the ending.¡±

    But how can life always be so perfect and beautiful?

    ¡°Grandma, the ending of the movie was a tragedy. As long as reality isn¡¯t a tragedy, it¡¯s fine. Believe me, this movie will definitely bring mom back to us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and looked at her grandma with a smile.

    Grandma patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. She too thought that Ling would be back soon.

    She muste back.

    She definitely would want to return to them.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang helped Grandma to leave the premiere. After tonight, as for how film critics wouldment on the movie, these weren¡¯t things that Ye Tianxin could control.

 Chapter 583 - You Arenâ€™t Worthy of Forgivenessã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 583: You Aren¡¯t Worthy of Forgiveness¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Xie Xuning drove aimlessly around the city.

    This city had a 1,000-year history. It had been the capital of many dynasties.

    Xie Xuning looked at all the old, fashionable buildings outside the window.

    His heart was calm. He drove the car to the beach.

    There was no one on the beach that night. There was no moon and only asional stars in the night sky above.

    He opened the car door and strolled toward the sand.

    He walked for a long time and then sat down on a reef.

    The waves hit the reef. Xie Xuning took out a cigarette and put it between his lips. Just as he was about to light it, he silently put it back in his pocket.

    Ling had always said that smoking was harmful to your health.

    He has a hard time enjoying smoking because he thinks of her saying that to him each time he picks up a cigarette.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t by his side any longer, he still listened to her.

    Xie Xuning quietly looked out at the sea. He saw the waves sweeping the water, and he couldn¡¯t help but indulge in fantasies in his mind. Perhaps in the next second, the waves would bring his favorite person along with them.

    ¡°You really are here.¡±

    Qie Wang walked up to Xie Xuning¡¯s side and sat down quietly.

    Xie Xuning heard Qie Wang¡¯s voice and was ready to get up and leave. He really felt that it was impossible to forgive Qie Wang in the matter of the DNA paternity test..

    ¡°Xuning, are you really no longer going to treat me as your friend? I don¡¯t care whether you believe what I said or not. I have tried to exin it to you clearly. I have never done anything to hurt you.¡±

    Qie Wang had gotten a ticket from Qie Yiyan. He¡¯d sat in a corner and watched the movie.

    Less than ten minutes after the movie began, he¡¯d already guessed that this movie was based on the story between Ling and Xie Xuning.

    He knew that with Xie Xuning¡¯s mood as it was presently, it would definitely be impossible for him to simply return to Lang Garden at this time.

    He must have found a ce to hide and be quiet by himself.

    Qie Wang had gone to several ces and finally came to this beach.

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang, and he asked, ¡°In your eyes, is it that only killing people counts as hurting people? Only when the knife draws blood does it count as harm?¡±

    Qie Wang sighed. He looked at Xie Xuning and simply confessed.

    ¡°Xuning, yes, I admit that, between Ye Ling and Li Zhiwei, I personally favor Li Zhiwei. That¡¯s because Li Zhiwei and I were childhood sweethearts...¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard the words ¡°childhood sweetheart¡±, he felt pain in his temples. ¡°If you love your childhood sweetheart, can¡¯t you just marry her?¡±

    Qie Wang froze, then smiled bitterly. There was a bit of bitterness mixed in hisughter.

    He knew that as long as it involved Ye Ling, it was impossible for Xie Xuning to remain calm.

    It used to be like this, and it was still like this now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of Zhiwei as my sister.¡± Qie Wang tried to exin. ¡°Because she is my sister, I hope you and Zhiwei can...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking about it.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up. He really didn¡¯t want to speak with Qie Wang any longer.

    It was quite boring.

    His friend had stabbed him in the back.

    From now on, he would act as if he had no such friend.

    ¡°Xuning, can you listen to me carefully? Can you calm down? Don¡¯t you want to find your wife?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang calmly. He shook his head.

    ¡°On the day when Tianxin and I drew blood for a paternity test, Tianxin was kidnapped and locked up in a basement. The vi upstairs was on fire. Xiao Cang and I rushed into the sea of fire, but found nothing. Qie Wang, you will never know what my mood was like at that moment. You can never understand what my mood was like when I saw Tianxin unconscious in the basement.¡±

 Chapter 584 - You Arenâ€™t Worthy of Forgivenessã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 584: You Aren¡¯t Worthy of Forgiveness¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    To this day, when Xie Xuning remembered the experience of that night, he still felt fear.

    What a terrible thing that had been.

    At the moment that he¡¯d learned that she was his daughter, she had been on the brink of death.

    That night, he and Li Qingcang had worked hard to resuscitate her heart.

    If, at that time, God hadn¡¯t cared about him and Li Qingcang...these would have turned into lifelong regrets.

    If Qie Wang could have any idea of what he had experienced, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for his forgiveness?

    He was no longer worthy of Xie Xuning¡¯s forgiveness.

    ¡°I know, Xuning. I am also a father, so I know what it feels like.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have told me it was three days when I asked you when I could get the results of the paternity test. You clearly knew what this paternity test meant to me. Even if the paternity testing might only have had a tiny possibility of one in 10 million, I still wanted to try it. What about you? You replied to me with a formic answer. As for what you were thinking, I have no way of knowing. Qie Wang, for the sake of our 40 years of friendship, please leave me alone. And please don¡¯t hurt Xiao Cang and Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Wang pped himself in the face fiercely.

    He stomped his feet angrily and roared, ¡°Xuning, I really don¡¯t know what you mean. As you said, you suspected Zhiwei, but you have to know that Zhiwei has no power or authority. She is just a teacher at the Capital Film Academy, what could she do? And Xuning, Zhiwei has liked you for so many years. If she really wanted to do something bad to you, you would have been targeted for it long ago...¡±

    ¡°Ah-Wang, please don¡¯t say anymore. I know. There are intimate and distant people in our lives. You have your own judgment, and you don¡¯t doubt Li Zhiwei, but I doubt her.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, he walked toward the direction of his car with big strides.

    Looking at the figure walking away, Qie Wang felt as if there was a needle pricking his heart. He sped his forehead and looked up at the night sky. There were a few scattered stars above his head.

    These stars that were hundreds of millions of light-years away were staring at him.

    Qie Wang¡¯s tears slipped from his eyes drop by drop. What should he do to restore their friendship?

    ¡°Xuning, let¡¯s check out this situation together, okay?¡±

    Qie Wang was unwilling to give up, and he caught up with Xie Xuning. He didn¡¯t want to doubt Li Zhiwei, and he didn¡¯t want to lose Xie Xuning as a friend either.

    So the only thing he could do was to find out the truth of what happened that year with his good friend.

    After they had found the person who had been responsible behind the scenes, it would be clear at a nce who was right and who was wrong.

    ¡°Step aside.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang, who was standing in front of the car door, as he said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t. Xuning, I will make up for the mistakes I have made.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want to waste his time with Qie Wang. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Qie Wang was thrown aside. He opened the door and swiftly got into the car.

    During all these years, even though he was in a high position, he had been training his body vigorously. How could Qie Wang hope to be his opponent?

    Qie Wang could only watch Xie Xuning¡¯s car slowly leave his sight.

    Qie Wang¡¯s fist punched the ground. He took out his phone, directly found Li Zhiwei¡¯s phone number, and dialed it.

    ¡°Zhiwei, did you do those things that Xie Xuning thinks you did back in the day?¡±

    Li Zhiwei listened to what he said, and when she heard his questions, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Brother Wang, you have asked me this question no less than ten times. If you really think it was me, that¡¯s okay. I will buy a return ne ticket now, and I will cooperate with Brother Xuning to investigate this, okay?¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s voice sounded a little angry..

 Chapter 585 - â€œRed Cherryâ€ Goes Viralã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 585: ¡°Red Cherry¡± Goes Viral¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    After the premiere of ¡°Red Cherry¡± ended, Director Jin didn¡¯t stay to deal with the media, but apanied Du Juan back to the hospital.

    When Du Juan had been admitted to the hospital, although the hospital said that it was possible to perform surgery at any time, in reality, there were still a series of preparations before the operation.

    Du Juan had had to have a series of examinations after she was admitted to the hospital.

    In the end, if two of her indicators were not up to standard, the hospital could not agree to the operation.

    It was precisely because of this that Du Juan had had time to attend the premiere tonight.

    ¡°How are you doing? Do you feel any better?¡± Director Jin, looking at Du Juan¡¯s face, asked with concern.

    Du Juan nodded. At the premiere, she had been sitting for a long time, and because of this she was indeed feeling a little ufortable.

    She got back into the car, drank some warm water, and took some painkillers.

    Du Juan¡¯splexion then looked much better than it had before.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Du Juan leaned back on the leather seats. It was the first time she had watched ¡°Red Cherry¡± on a big screen, and the effect was better than she¡¯d expected. ¡°How do you think the public¡¯s reaction will be after tonight?¡±

    ¡°I think it will be much better than we expected it to be.¡±

    This time period surrounding the release would be a very important time. Director Jin had asked Xiao Tan to pay extra attention to the film critics¡¯ reviews.

    It seemed as if the feedback from the film critics was very good. Not only his great reputation as a director was impressing the critics, the script seemed to have moved them very much.

    ¡°That means you aren¡¯t going to go bankrupt and lose all your money.¡±

    Director Jin held Du Juan¡¯s hand and answered her earnestly, ¡°Juan¡¯er, even if this film hadn¡¯t done well at the box office, I still wasn¡¯t going to lose anything. Do you know why? Because I have you, and you are more important than any amount of wealth.¡±

    ¡°I just feel a little bit guilty.¡± Du Juan coughed a little. ¡°Since we got the marriage certificate, I haven¡¯t been a good wife for even a day. I have always been worrying you.¡±

    ¡°Du Juan, listen to me. You and I are soul mates. We are not cheesy types of people. I understand your heart, you understand my heart, so even if life is rough, as long as you are here, I will feel content.¡±

    ¡°After I have the operation, I will give birth to a baby for you. After seeing Tianxin, I also want to have a baby.¡±

    ¡°If your body allows you to, you can give birth. If your body doesn¡¯t allow it, we won¡¯t have children. Tianxin is sensible and grateful. When we are old, she will definitely take care of us. You don¡¯t have to think about it now. After you get better, you will apany me, and we will go to see the great rivers and mountains of the mothend together...¡±

    In the car, the two of them sat thinking about their future.

    No one knew what would happen in the future.

    But right now, as long as the person she loved deeply was by her side, that would be enough.

    As soon as Director Jin and Du Juan arrived at the hospital ward, Director Jin¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Director Jin¡¯s apprentice Xiao Tan excitedly called him. ¡°Master, ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ has gone viral!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tan, what happened?¡±

    Xiao Tan replied happily, ¡°Master, when I sent the media away, the reporters and film critics were all praising our movie for being entertaining and moving. Master, the movie has gone viral...¡±

    When Director Jin heard this from Xiao Tan, he was also moved.

    After putting everything he had on the line just for this movie, how could he not have been nervous?

    ¡°Then Xiao Tan, for the follow-up announcement, remember to contact Jing Entertainment Group and also monitor relevant reports on the Inte. If Jing Entertainment Group has any new instructions, cooperate unconditionally.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Red Cherryâ€ Goes Viralã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 586: ¡°Red Cherry¡± Goes Viral¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    That night, the film critics who had watched ¡°Red Cherry¡± in the state-of-the-art theater all returned home.

    At this time, Weibo had just started, and blogs were all the rage. All the film critics wrote lengthy reviews on it, praising ¡°Red Cherry¡± profusely.

    All the home pages of blogs, QQ space, and other major portals were instantly taken over byments about ¡°Red Cherry¡±.

    ¡°She was born to be a film actress. Her every movement and gesture were full of charm.¡±

    ¡°¡®Red Cherry¡¯ has be another milestone for Director Jin Xin. He knows how to make you cry andugh...¡±

    ¡°This is the gold-medal screenwriter Du Juan¡¯s masterpiece. ¡°Red Cherry¡± examines the bittersweet nature of a first love.¡±

    ¡°She was the top scorer on the national college entrance examination, and now she¡¯s the female lead of the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡±. Have you ever seen an academic star be a film star before?¡±

    This past year, writers of sensational headlines had remained silent. This evening, however, after the film critics got home, they wrote about their feelings with splendiferous praise.

    At the same time, Jing Entertainment Group, in cooperation with these film reviews, released relevant stills.

    Director Jin himself was already world-famous for his brilliant colors, photos that seemed as finely textured as oil paintings, and the retro style of the men and women who he chose to act in his films. A still photo from the film was enough to evoke the deepest desires in people¡¯s hearts.

    On the Inte, there were overwhelming reports about Ye Tianxin.

    Among all the media outlets, only reporters from Strawberry Daily wrote an article that condemned Ye Tianxin for being arrogant and contemptuous.

    And, at the end of the article, the reporter expressed his suspicion that Ye Tianxin had gotten the role through shady means.

    In her apartment, Lu Qingxin browsed through all the reports about Ye Tianxin over and over againte into the night.

    When she looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s news, there was only anger and jealousy in her heart.

    How did Ye Tianxin be the darling in the eyes of the media?

    Why did she have such a beautiful and splendid life?

    Ye Tianxin had all of this now because she had stolen her luck.

    ¡°Qingxin, have you been feeling ufortabletely? I happen to have time tomorrow, so why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital for an examination?¡±

    Lu Qingxin turned around from herputer. She looked at Gu Yancheng. ¡°I¡¯m not ill, so why should I have an examination? Brother Yancheng,e and see what I¡¯m looking at. Ye Tianxin starred in Director Jin¡¯s film, and she has be extremely famous. All the film critics and the reporters areplimenting her for her good acting.¡±

    ¡°¡®Red Cherry¡¯?¡± Gu Yancheng nced at the name of the movie. ¡°Director Jin actually made this kind of movie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Yancheng, don¡¯t you know? I heard rumors that the reason Ye Tianxin was able to make this movie was that Ye Tianxin calls Director Jin Godfather.¡±

    Godfather...?

    A young girl calling a director in his 40s her Godfather?

    Nasty-minded people will naturally think of nasty stuff.

    ¡°Godfather looks like a normal person.¡±

    Lu Qingxin said, ¡°Qingqing told me that Director Jin likes young, beautiful girls. Those so-called Xin girls actually have that kind of rtionship with him.¡±

    Gu Yancheng sat beside Lu Qingxin. He put his arm around her waist and closed hisptop.

    ¡°Qingxin, we don¡¯t need to care so much about other people¡¯s matters. Time is short, so shouldn¡¯t we...¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart was full of disgust.

    She was talking about such a serious matter, and what was he thinking about?

 Chapter 587 - Miscarriage?ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 587: Miscarriage?¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I don¡¯t want to,¡± Lu Qingxin refused him as directly as possible.

    Gu Yancheng had originally been very interested, but Lu Qingxin¡¯s ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± really discouraged him.

    It was like a red-hot soldering iron had suddenly been sshed with a basin of cold water.

    ¡°Qingxin, you¡¯re only upset because of Ye Tianxin, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m upset because of Ye Tianxin. Brother Yancheng, I don¡¯t have anything, but what about her? Ye Tianxin is now a star, don¡¯t you realize?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin? Ye Tianxin? Ye Tianxin? Is that the only important thing in your life? Qingxin, you¡¯re still so young. Why are you obsessed over Ye Tianxin? What does Ye Tianxin¡¯s life have to do with you?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s re-up waspletely unexpected by Lu Qingxin.

    At that moment, one sentence popped into her mind: Poverty is the cause of all conflict between couples.

    She had nothing now.

    And Gu Yancheng was too stingy to even understand her pain.

    Ye Tianxin was her enemy. He kept saying that he loved her, but he didn¡¯t want to share the same enemy with her.

    He couldn¡¯t love her that much.

    Could it be that her enemy wasn¡¯t his enemy?

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it matter? If there was no Ye Tianxin, would my mother have died? Why did my dad have to die? Why did our family go bankrupt? Will I not even be able to afford anything?¡±

    Lu Qingxin stood up in an emotional state and couldn¡¯t stop arguing with Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng pped his hand to his forehead and said bitterly, ¡°Qingxin, why do you have to overwhelm yourself with hatred? Can¡¯t you look past this? Can¡¯t you think about your future seriously? Must you let your life be preupied with hatred?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was livid with anger.

    She retorted sharply, ¡°Gu Yancheng, you are not me. How do you know how sad I am? If you don¡¯t understand me, please leave.¡±

    Lu Qingxin burst into tears and cried about everything that had happened to her over the past six months.

    ¡°My mother died by jumping off a building. My dad died, burned beyond recognition, and my family went bankrupt. Don¡¯t you know how scared and helpless I am? You don¡¯t understand this, and you want me to forget about my hatred for her. But you know, if I don¡¯t hate Ye Tianxin, I don¡¯t even know how I can live.

    ¡°I also want to be the same as I was before. No matter what, I could be blissfully ignorant every day. I didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to pay the property management fee, and I didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to pay the utility bill. I also want to live like I did before. But, can I? Tell me, can I?

    ¡°I am not Saint Mary, so forgiving Ye Tianxin is Saint Mary¡¯s matter.¡±

    After Lu Qingxin finished speaking, she smiled weakly.

    ¡°You said before that you wanted to avenge me. But now? She, Ye Tianxin, has be a star, and I am nothing.¡±

    As Lu Qingxin talked, she clutched her stomach and slid down to the floor.

    She hurt.

    The pain wasing from her lower abdomen.

    There was panic in Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart.

    Was she going to have a miscarriage?

    It was fine. She wasn¡¯t ready to be a mother anyway.

    Now, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be a mother either.

    ¡°Qingxin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Gu Yancheng realized that something was wrong with Lu Qingxin and quickly went to help her.

    Lu Qingxin said, ¡°Hurry up and call an ambnce.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Gu Yancheng hurriedly called an ambnce.

    Lu Qingxin bit her lips and a thin bead of sweat flowed down her face.

 Chapter 588 - Miscarriage?ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 588: Miscarriage?¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    The waves of pain were centered in her lower abdomen, and Lu Qingxin felt that she might faint at any moment.

    In the end, Gu Yancheng really had no choice. He just carried Lu Qingxin out of the apartment building and ran to the hospital.

    When the doctor saw her, he asked, ¡°Where is the patient feeling ufortable?¡±

    ¡°She has a stomachache,¡± Gu Yancheng said.

    Lu Qingxin was worried that the doctor didn¡¯t seem to know what he was doing, so she took the initiative and said, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    When the doctor heard Lu Qingxin say this, he rushed her into emergency.

    Gu Yancheng stood outside the emergency room, his mind nk.

    Pregnant?

    Who was pregnant?

    Qingxin was pregnant?

    He was going to be a father.

    Gu Yancheng was having a hard time recovering from his surprise.

    Deep in his eyes, endless worries were popping up.

    He looked at the light outside the emergency room and kept praying in his heart that Lu Qingxin and the baby were going to be okay.

    Half an hourter, the doctor walked out of the emergency room. When he saw Gu Yancheng, he walked over to him and scolded him.

    ¡°Look at you two. Both of you are college students. Don¡¯t you know about contraception? Your girlfriend is pregnant with a child, and, instead of being tolerant of her, you were arguing with her? Do you know that some women, after a miscarriage, might never get pregnant again?¡±

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t help but me himself when he heard the doctor¡¯s words. He¡¯d really cared too little about Lu Qingxin recently.

    It seemed as if Lu Qingxin indeed had known she was pregnant for a long time now.

    But she had just never told him.

    ¡°Yes, doctor, it was all my fault. Can I go in and see her now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t anger your girlfriend anymore. Be a good boyfriend.¡±

    After the doctor had finished speaking, he left. Gu Yancheng walked to Lu Qingxin¡¯s room and gently held Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand.

    Gu Yancheng watched Lu Qingxin affectionately, and he sighed. ¡°Qingxin, I didn¡¯t expect that since you are still a child yourself, you were about to be a mother.¡±

    ¡°Are you very happy?¡± Lu Qingxin asked somewhat coolly.

    When she¡¯d first started to hurt, she had been thinking that it would be for the best if the child miscarried. Then she wouldn¡¯t have to make any more choices by herself.

    Gu Yancheng kissed the back of Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at the white ceiling above her head with nk eyes as she spoke slowly, ¡°Of course, when I found out that I was pregnant, I wasn¡¯t happy at all. I felt anxiety and fear. I am still a child. Can I be a good mother? I don¡¯t know how to change a baby¡¯s diaper, nor do I know how to bathe my child. I still have nothing, no career, no money. After giving birth, do I have to feed my child domestically produced milk powder? Do I want my child to go to the same kind of school where children of migrant workers go?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yanchengforted her, ¡°Qingxin, you still have me, and I will raise the child with you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, how should we raise the child?¡± Lu Qingxin asked quietly. ¡°You and I are still students. We have nothing but ourselves.¡±

    ¡°There will be bread, and there will be milk powder. Qingxin, I know that the child hase suddenly, and you are very scared, but believe me. I will be a good father.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was overjoyed. He was going to be a father.

    Besides, it would be a child born from the girl he loved.

    ¡°Qingxin, if you give birth to a girl, I will pamper you and the baby like little princesses. If it¡¯s a boy, the baby and I will protect you together, okay?¡±

 Chapter 589 - I Am X, Do You Hate Ye Tianxinï¼Ÿã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 589: I Am X, Do You Hate Ye Tianxin£¿¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When Lu Qingxin heard Gu Yancheng¡¯s words, she felt despairing.

    She was still only a girl; she wasn¡¯t even 19 years old yet.

    There had been so many wonderful possibilities in her future.

    Why did she have to join the ranks of motherhood so early?

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, do you really want this baby?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand gently rested on her lower abdomen. It was a very strange feeling. Here, there was a small life sprouting.

    When Gu Yancheng heard this, he was shocked. He said, ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    ¡°I do, but I¡¯m afraid that I am too young to be a good mother. I¡¯m even more afraid that I won¡¯t be able to provide my baby with the best things there are. However, I also can¡¯t bear to abort it.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin said this, there was a moment of struggle in Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart.

    He¡¯d automatically attributed Lu Qingxin¡¯s indifference to him during this period of time to the baby in her belly.

    ¡°Qingxin, when were you going to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hadn¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±

    Lu Qingxin felt a little tired. She actually hadn¡¯t figured out yet how to use the baby in her womb to maximize her benefits.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Brother Yancheng, I want to drink some hot water.¡±

    Gu Yancheng treated Lu Qingxin like a queen. When he heard that Lu Qingxin wanted to drink water, he quickly went to get it.

    After Gu Yanchen had left, Lu Qingxin began to think about things.

    She thought about what she should do now...

    She couldn¡¯t really give birth to a child and then be a housewife like Qin Lili.

    This potential change in her family made Lu Qingxin need to grow up overnight.

    She knew better than most the importance of nning for the future.

    Right now, she had to seriously consider her future.

    How could she use the baby in her belly to do other things?

    While Lu Qingxin was pondering all these things, her cell phone rang.

    Lu Qingxin picked up her phone with some irritation. There was a text message from an unknown number on the phone.

    The text message read: ¡°On October 6, the Xie family will host a wee banquet for Ye Tianxin in Lang Garden. Lu Qingxin, this is yourst chance.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin saw this text message, she immediately called it back.

    She wanted to know what the other party meant by this cryptic message.

    When she returned the call, a mechanical-sounding voice rang out at the other end.

    ¡°Hello, Lu Qingxin, I am X. Do you hate Ye Tianxin? If you hate her, do what I say.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was a little horrified. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am X. October 6 is yourst chance. If you can make Ye Tianxin lose the most important person in her life, don¡¯t you think this will be a fatal blow for her? However, you are now a pregnant woman. You should think carefully about doing this. If you are willing to do it, just tell me and I will help you. If you are not willing, I hope you give birth to a healthy child.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard the beep from the other end of the phone that ended the call, her hands were shaking.

    Yes.

    This was herst chance.

    Once Ye Tianxin was officially acknowledged by the Xie family, she would never have a chance again.

    Lu Qingxin clenched her teeth tightly. She had no idea who the other party was.

    She also had no idea what the purpose of the call had been.

    But...she couldn¡¯t help thinking, if she could make Ye Tianxin lose everything, how great would that be?

    Seeing Ye Tianxin in pain would make her extremely happy.

    Lu Qingxin pulled the nket around herself tightly. If she couldn¡¯t kill Ye Tianxin, she would be happy to kill Ye Tianxin¡¯s closest family members.

    For example,...killing Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother.

    That would definitely crush Ye Tianxin and break her heart..

 Chapter 590 - I Am X. Do You Hate Ye Tianxinï¼Ÿã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 590: I Am X. Do You Hate Ye Tianxin£¿¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Just thinking about that moment when Ye Tianxin would be in despair, Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t helpughing wildly.

    She really wanted to see what Ye Tianxin would be like if she was reduced to nothing.

    Gu Yancheng hurried back with the water he¡¯d bought for her. There was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Qingxin, I didn¡¯t know which water you wanted to drink, so I bought some of each.¡±

    Gu Yancheng put all the water he¡¯d bought in front of Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin looked at the dozen or so bottles of water, each with different vors, that he had stacked on the bed, and a little smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, don¡¯t buy such expensive water in the future. We have to raise a baby, so we have to save our money.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s words made Gu Yancheng very happy. Although he felt that Lu Qingxin¡¯s decision about the baby had to be respected, deep in his heart he still hoped that she would choose to keep the baby.

    This was going to be his first baby.

    ¡°Qingxin, I will make a lot of money to help take care of you and the baby.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you, Brother Yancheng.¡±

    Lu Qingxin snuggled with Gu Yancheng. Her small face was full of tenderness.

    In Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart, as a man, a sense of responsibility spontaneously erupted.

    He would definitely work harder to protect this mother and child in the future.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up!¡±

    At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Li Qingcang hade to Lang Garden. He stretched out his hand and gently patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s quilt.

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes, and, when she saw Li Qingcang, she stretched out her hand, acting silly.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you have a promotional event today. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Ye Tianxin muttered, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t forgotten. I just want to sleep!¡±

    Last night, Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t been able to sleep. She had been worried about what was going to happen to Xie Xuning, plus she was waiting for him toe home.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t get back until almost one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    So now, strictly speaking, Ye Tianxin had only slept for about four hours.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were full of deep affection. He carried Ye Tianxin into the bathroom and handed her her toothbrush covered with toothpaste.

    ¡°Ah, open your mouth.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was embarrassed that he was treating her like a baby so she took the electric toothbrush, closed her eyes, and slowly brushed her teeth.

    Li Qingcang reached out andbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair was as ck as ink and as smooth as silk. It felt wonderful to the touch.

    ¡°Tianxin, I will be your bodyguard today.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, she waspletely surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Li Qingcang whispered, ¡°I want to be with you more.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but hug Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, why are you so nice? So nice that I feel like I¡¯m dreaming now.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s little face. ¡°Are you dreaming now?¡±

    ¡°That hurts.¡±

    Ye Tianxin touched her face and acted as if he had really hurt her.

    As Li Qingcang watched Ye Tianxin, hemented that he was going to have to be away from her for two years.

    He was really afraid of what he would do.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have to grow up slowly and enjoy your youth.¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned. She took the towel that Li Qingcang was handing to her and replied without thinking for one second, ¡°No, I want to grow up quickly, and, after I grow up, I want to be your bride.¡±

    Only after I grow up can I marry you.

    After I marry you, our little Jin wille back to me again.

    Brother Li, you will love Xiao Jin.

 Chapter 591 - Give Strawberry Daily A Slap In The Faceã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 591: Give Strawberry Daily A p In The Face¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin. His hand stroked the loose strands of hair on her forehead, and his thin lips nted a kiss in the center of her brow.

    He chuckled as he said, ¡°My Tianxin, you haven¡¯t reached 19 years old now, so you haven¡¯t reached the legal age for marriage.¡±

    ¡°But, I just want to marry you so badly.¡± Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help covering her blushing face as she said, ¡°Brother Li, you wait for me. I will try my best to be outstanding as soon as possible, and I will be so outstanding that when I stand by your side when the timees, everyone will feel that only I can be worthy of you...¡±...¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin got dressed and went out, Guan Chenxi was already waiting at the gate of Lang Garden.

    Although Li Qingcang was Ye Tianxin¡¯s bodyguard today, he actually looked more like a celebrity than actual celebrities. He was wearing a T-shirt with the words ¡°Red Cherry¡±, a mask, and sunsses. He looked mysterious and seductive.

    Today¡¯s first announcement was the cinema near Teito University.

    When Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun arrived, the movie had already begun, so they silently sat in the first row.

    After the screening, the cinema staff turned on all the lights on the movie theater.

    ¡°Wee to everyone who came to watch ¡°Red Cherry¡± today. I am Ye Tianxin, the actor who yed the heroine Yingtao.¡±

    Yan Jun took the microphone and he spoke to everyone energetically, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Zhou Hong¡¯s actor, Yan Jun. At the same time, I have another identity. I am an alumni of Capital University¡¯s School of Medicine. May I ask, fellow students, what do you all think of our movie?¡±

    Yan Jun and Ye Tianxin were both graduates of Capital University, so taking publicity into ount, when the Golden Director released the movie, it was the movie theater near Capital University that was chosen first.

    ¡°Brother Yan, I would like to ask, since you abandoned medical practice in pursuit of the arts, do you dislike the current medical field of our country?¡±

    This question was extremely blunt, but Yan Jun calmly dealt with it with a smile.

    ¡°I respect every medical worker. The reason I didn¡¯t go to work in a hospital after graduation wasn¡¯t because I was disappointed in the medical field, but because I wanted to try a different life. Maybe one day, I will have enough of the film industry, and I might return to a hospital to be an ordinary doctor...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, what was the most difficult thing you encountered during the filming process?¡±

    Yan Jun looked at Ye Tianxin, then raised his eyebrows to say, ¡°The most difficult scene, of course, is the wedding night scene. At first, I thought I had to shoot it myself. When I was still worried about whether I could do it well, the director told me that this scene would be shot with a stand-in, I...instantly...felt...liberated!!!¡±

    Yan Jun didn¡¯t have an exclusively cold and aloof image. He spoke humorously, and his answers to the next few questions won enthusiastic apuse from the audience.

    ¡°Excuse me, Ye Tianxin, you were the top scorer on the college entrance examination, so why did you enter the entertainment industry to film?¡±

    Finally, someone asked Ye Tianxin a question. After she pointed the microphone at herself, she replied withposure, ¡°I epted this movie because my grandmother was sick. I needed to earn money for my grandmother to see a doctor. Teacher Du agreed to pay me a remuneration to treat my grandmother before I entered the crew...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense...¡±

    Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter couldn¡¯t help but snort.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, there are so many students graduating from the professional acting department every year. You just graduated from high school and didn¡¯t have any acting experience. How can you be selected by Director Jin? Was there some sort of shady dealing?¡±

 Chapter 592 - Give Strawberry Dailyâ€™s Reporter A Slap In The Faceã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 592: Give Strawberry Daily¡¯s Reporter A p In The Face¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin sneered when she saw Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter.

    ¡°Are you a reporter for the Strawberry Daily? At thest press conference, I remember I announced that I will not ept any interviews from the Strawberry Daily from now on.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice fell, Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter¡¯s expression changed. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tianxin¡¯s memory would be so good.

    So much time has passed, yet she still remembers him.

    ¡°However, today is an exception. I think I must respond to your question.¡±

    Ye Tianxin met Yan Jun¡¯s worried eyes and indicating that she could cope with the situation, she nodded gently.

    ¡°A nasty person, no matter how beautiful things are, would think of things in a nasty direction. I think your eyes have already exined this to you. Why was I selected by Director Jin? It is natural because of my superb acting skills. If I didn¡¯t perform well, I believe there wouldn¡¯t be so many people watching the film with tears in their eyes...¡±

    Several other young girls also nodded heavily.

    Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter gritted his teeth. He had to admit that he was indeed moved by the movie just now.

    ¡°Someone sent me an anonymous email saying that you two are godfather and daughter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled and said, ¡°Yeah, Yes, Director Jin is my godfather and Teacher Du is my godmother. If you ask such a question because of this way of address, I will doubt your professionalism. I still stand by what I saidst time. If you write a report that doesn¡¯t match the actual situation, you can wait to be sued. ¡±

    The Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter gritted his teeth angrily. He has never seen anyone call others her godfather so arrogantly.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, does your father know you call someone else your godfather?¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled. Did Xie Xuning know?

    Of course, he knew.

    ¡°Thank you. My father knows that I have a godfather. My mother and Teacher Du were best friends. When they were young, they promised each other that if they had children, they would be godmothers to each other¡¯s children. So may I ask, what should I call my godmother¡¯s husband instead of my godfather? I really don¡¯t know so please enlighten me!¡±

    Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter heard the ridicule from the students of Capital University in the audience, and he couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you think things are whatever you say they are?¡±

    ¡°Can I call my godmother for verification now? Do you dare to listen?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone and raised it in her hand.

    Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter couldn¡¯t get out of the difficult situation now, so he said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone and dialed Du Juan¡¯s number directly.¡±Godmother, are you feeling better today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. The doctor said I would enter the operating room at 2 pm. How about you? Attending promotion events is very exhausting, right?¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s voice was full of concern. As long as one wasn¡¯t deaf, one can feel the intimacy between Ye Tianxin and Du Juan from their conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not very exhausting, but a reporter from Strawberry Daily asked me what my rtionship is with Director Jin?¡±

    When Du Juan heard Ye Tianxin say this, she groaned, ¡°You, little rascal, do you have the speakerphone on now?¡±

    ¡°Godmother understands me the best!¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled.

    Strawberry Daily¡¯s reporter had the feeling that he was doomed.

    ¡°Reporter, I don¡¯t know your name, but I want to tell you that Tianxin is my goddaughter and Director Jin¡¯s goddaughter as well. I hope you don¡¯t forget me when you are reporting, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 593 - My Woman Is Indeed Willfulã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 593: My Woman Is Indeed Willful¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    After this minor incident, the scene became more lively.

    Ye Tianxin said to Du Juan, ¡°Godmother, I¡¯ll apany youter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    This was a movie theater near Capital University. Almost all students who came here to watch movies were students of Capital University.

    They did not give Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun a hard time, but asked a lot of questions about what happened behind the scenes of the movie.

    After the first announcement, Yan Jun continued to rush to the next one, while Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang came to the hospital.

    Today was the day of Du Juan¡¯s surgery. Ye Tianxin, as her goddaughter, naturally stayed by Du Juan¡¯s side.

    When the two of them arrived at the hospital, Du Juan had already put on a disinfection suit and had undergone a series of preparations.

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t need toe. I already said that this is just a minor operation. ¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood aside. Trying to hold Du Juan¡¯s hand, she stretched her hand out, but then she remembered that Du Juan¡¯s hand can¡¯t be touched now.

    ¡°Godmother, Brother Li and I will be waiting for you outside the operating room. You will be fine.¡±

    Director Jin couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°She has always been timid, and she used to be afraid of needles...¡±

    Du Juan sighed and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about with children? Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Death is inevitable for all mortals, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?

    She has lived a very contented life.

    In her early years, although her daughter died and she was sad for a long time, now, with her husband and her goddaughter by her side, she had nothing to fear.

    Everything depends on God¡¯s will.

    The nurse pushed Du Juan into the operating room.

    The red light at the door of the operating room began to flicker, and Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart tightened.

    Du Juan was the savor she met aftering to the imperial capital. If she hadn¡¯t met Du Juan, what would her life be like?

    Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin sit down in the corridor. ¡°Tianxin, Yangzi said that this operation is a minor operation, so there will be no problems.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, you were with me as well when my grandma had the operationst time.¡±

    Li Qingcang coughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Last time I was with you as your brother. This time, I am with you as your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words fully relieved Ye Tianxin¡¯s nervousness.

    Although everyone was saying that this is a minor operation, Ye Tianxin and Director Jin can¡¯t help being nervous.

    An hour passed.

    Two hours passed.

    Three hourster, Du Juan was finally pushed out of the operating room.

    Wen Yang took off his mask and said to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, ¡°Boss, Tianxin, Du Juan¡¯s operation was very sessful.¡±

    Ye Tian nodded excitedly, and her beautiful eyes filled with crystal tears.

    Director Jin was also very excited. The sess of the operation means that Du Juan¡¯s life will not be in danger anymore.

    ¡°Tianxin, you and Young Master Li have been waiting here for so long. You two can attend to your own affairs first. Your godmother won¡¯t wake up so quickly. I¡¯ll stay with her here. When your godmother wakes up, I¡¯ll call you. Tianxin, the movie promotion will be left to you. ¡°¡±

    ¡°Okay, godfather.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin learned that Du Juan¡¯s body had recovered, she was really relieved. She was afraid that Du Juan wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on through the surgery!

    Director Jin looked at the backs of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang while thinking in his heart, they are really a match made in heaven.

    He hopes that Tianxin can find her mother as soon as possible, so that Tianxin¡¯s life will truly be blissful.

 Chapter 594 - My Woman Is Indeed Willfulã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 594: My Woman Is Indeed Willful¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Aftering out of the hospital, Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin to her next promotional announcement. At this time, it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and the cinema was crowded with people.

    Last night¡¯s premiere was very well received. Since the early morning, 19 hours have passed, and the box office of ¡°Red Cherry¡± has reached 100 million.

    Most viewers who watched ¡°Red Cherry¡± in the movie theater have spared no effort in rmending this movie to their rtives and friends.

    After the box office sales of ¡°Red Cherry¡± soared on the first day, the theater chains all increased the number of times ¡°Red Cherry¡± was scheduled.

    In the beginning, before ¡°Red Cherry¡± was released, even with the prestige of an international director like Director Jin, they didn¡¯t dare to schedule the film to be yed that many times in theaters.

    In 2006, when a movie ticket was still around 60-80 yuan, most people were reluctant to spend so much money to watch a movie in the cinema.

    The Imperial Capital¡¯s movie market hasn¡¯t boomed yet. Therefore, Director Jin and Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t expect that they would have box office sales of around 100 million on the day of the premiere.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re so smart.¡±

    When the movie was released, Ye Tianxin suggested to Jing Zhichen to sign a VAM Agreement with Director Jin.

    At that time, Jing Zhichen was still a little uneasy, for fear that he would lose his money.

    It¡¯s just that Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t expect that only one day¡¯s release time would let him see the dawn of hope.

    ¡°What about Tianxin?¡±

    Jing Zhichen enthusiastically exined to Li Qingcang, ¡°It was Tianxin who suggested that I take the word-of-mouth route. When I first released the film, I never thought that the inte would be such a good promotional medium. I¡¯m doing it ording to Tianxin¡¯s n. Buddy, do you know? In just 19 hours from the early morning to the present, the box office sales of ¡°Red Cherry¡± reached as high as 100 million...¡±

    Li Qingcang gave Ye Tianxin a deep look. He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°my Tianxin is very capable.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you have to be so overbearing? What do you mean your Tianxin? Tianxin is everyone¡¯s.¡±

    After making a hefty sum of money, Jing Zhichen was happier than anyone else.

    Jing Zhichen also learned some inte rules from Tianxin.

    He found out what publicity meant for a celebrity.

    ¡°Tianxin, how many millions in sales do you think the box office of ¡°Red Cherry¡± will reach in the end?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. Her eyes were shining.

    ¡°10 billion.¡±

    Jing Zhichen almost choked!

    10 billion? How is that possible?

    How many people are there in the entire imperial capital?

    How can it reach 10 billion in box office sales?

    That is impossible!

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s impossible to reach one billion.¡±

    Jing Zhichen patted his chest and expressed, how is that possible?

    That wasn¡¯t realistic at all.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath, then said with confidence, ¡°Brother, believe me. As long as you do what I say, it won¡¯t be a problem to reach ten billion in sales at the box office. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Jing Zhichen hesitated. Ten billion, what does ten billion mean?

    It means that he will make a fortune with this movie.

    ¡°Brother, the imperial capital¡¯s economy is booming, and young people are pursuing freedom. You can see from the phone market in the imperial capital. You know how often young people upgrade their phones. A movie ticket of 60 yuan might be expensive, but don¡¯t you coborate with major theaters now? For example, for two movie tickets of 120 yuan, you can also give away c and popcorn...¡±

 Chapter 595 - Boss Li Gets Jealous!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 595: Boss Li Gets Jealous£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Jing Zhichen stroked his chin. Besides these promotional activities, Jing Entertainment Group also gave away some ¡°Red Cherry¡± shirts and some other goods.

    The manufacturing cost of these things wasn¡¯tvery high, so wmass production would be even cheaper. Getting maximum profit at the cheapest cost in the way of a businessman.

    ¡°Most people like deals and bargains. For example, I might not like watching this movie very much, but I happen to like this keychain, so I might watch this movie because of this exquisite keychain. Our goal is to get the audience to spend money to enter the movie theater. I think the plot of ¡°Red Cherry¡± is very good. If the audience sees it and likes it very much, they will rmend it to their friends and we will have an evenrger audience.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded.

    Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t help reaching out his hand and touching the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head to say, ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re so smart.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. His Tianxin was indeed very capable.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, time is up!¡±

    Guan Chenxi reminded Ye Tianxin that she should go to the premiere. It was different from when she went to the cinema near Capital University in the morning.

    This time, when Ye Tianxin appeared in the cinema, the audience in the cinema burst into thunderous apuse.

    Such apuse was an affirmation of Ye Tianxin¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Ying Tao, Ying Tao, you are the best.¡±

    After someone in the audience shouted out such a sentence, the other audience members also shouted out.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and gently wipe away the tears on her cheeks. She bowed slightly to thank them.

    ¡°Thank you, all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bowed deeply.

    She stood still for about 10 seconds, then raised her head in tears and looked at the audience with a smile.

    ¡°Dear audience, I am Ye Tianxin, the actress of Ying Tao in the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡±.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin finished saying this, apuse rang like thunder again at the scene.

    ¡°I actually just came from the hospital. Du Juan, the screenwriter of this movie, has just had a gastrectomy. The fulfillment of this movie has been the lifelong wish of screenwriter Du Juan. Here, for screenwriter Du Juan, I thank you all for your support. ¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was sincere and emotional. Her tearful appearance made her look even more likable.

    ¡°Tianxin, Tianxin, sweet Tianxin!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, Tianxin, I hope everything goes well for you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled brightly when she heard the audience¡¯s chants. She held the microphone and looked at the audience with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, the audience spontaneously squeezed in front of Ye Tianxin.

    Jing Zhichen took a camera and rushed over.

    ¡°One, two, three, cheese.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a small white dress specially tailored by Fu Yuzhu.

    There was a small braid over her forehead, and she smiled at the camera.

    Under the camera, Ye Tianxin had red lips, white teeth, and her features were very charming. When sheughed, her small dimples appeared.

    After the photo was taken, a little girl took out her notebook and timidly handed it to Ye Tianxin, then looked at Ye Tianxin hopefully.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that you were the top scorer on the college entrance examination. Can you sing for me?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the notebook, signed her name on the notebook with a pen, and attached a sentence, ¡°Hope you pass the exam with flying colors!¡±

 Chapter 596 - Boss Li Gets Jealous!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 596: Boss Li Gets Jealous£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    When the little girl saw the words signed by Ye Tianxin, she smiled brightly.

    ¡°Miss Tianxin, I also wish you sess in the box office and happiness.¡±

    With the first person asking for an autograph as the lead, the other audience members also lined up and started asking Ye Tianxin for autographs.

    The messages along with the signatures are varied. She wished some of the sess, and she wished others longevity.

    She even wrotements about wishing they would hit the jackpot. In short, Ye Tianxin tried her best to satisfy everyone.

    The signing continued until the theater manager walked to Tianxin and the audience to interrupt this autograph event.

    Ye Tianxin reluctantly left the cinema.

    After leaving this movie theater, Ye Tianxin will go to the next movie theater.

    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and after another busy day today, fatigue showed on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Li Qingcang let Ye Tianxin put her head on his shoulder while she was still in the car and take a nap for a while.

    ¡°Brother, did you see how Tianxin was like just now? Isn¡¯t she like a celebrity? Brother, I really sweat for you. Tianxin will have many fans in the future, so what will you do? Will you be jealous? A small amount of jealousy might be beneficial, but too much jealousy isn¡¯t good. Brother, you have some sense of crisis! Look, you don¡¯t have any fans...¡±

    Before Li Qingcang spoke, Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and looked at Jing Zhichen.

    Ye Tianxin blinked, looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s perfect side profile, and said with a smile. ¡°Brother, Brother Li only needs to have me as a fan.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jing Zhichen spread his hands out and said, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to be like this, do you? He¡¯s like an iceberg. What do you like about him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered and said, ¡°My brother Li seems cold-hearted but is actually warm-hearted...¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly in satisfaction.

    His sexy voice rang in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you know it. If you say it out loud, some people will get jealous.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was very angry, and he finally understood what Yan Jun had said. With Li Qingcang around, he had to suffer PDA 24/7.

    ¡°Bro, I won¡¯t be jealous of you! Aren¡¯t you going to do peacekeeping for two years? When you are in a long-distance rtionship, you will miss Tianxin crazy!¡±

    Jing Zhichen seems to havee up with a great idea to get payback Li Qingcang.

    ¡°As for me, I will take some beautiful photos of Tianxin for you, so that you can see but can¡¯t touch her every day. How gratifying would that be!¡±

    Li Qingcang snorted coldly. Since he was asking for a beating, he will get it sooner orter!

    Ye Tianxin was leaning on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulders. She closed her eyes and wondered in a daze that in the whole world, she probably felt this safe and secure only by his side.

    ¡°Tianxin?¡±

    Li Qingcang let out a soft cry.

    Ye Tianxin opened her bright eyes and she looked at Li Qingcang with a smile.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to call your name.¡±

    ¡°Chenxi, stop!¡±

    Guan Chenxi was baffled and stepped on the brake.

    Li Qingcang snorted and said, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at Li Qingcang bitterly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to get off! I am so at a loss for words... towards people who put on PDA. Bro, can you be more considerate towards bachelors like me and Chenxi? This is an abuse of bachelors, and this is very wrong.¡±

    ¡°You can choose to get out of the car and not be abused!¡±

    Jing Zhichen raised his wrist and nced at the time on his wristwatch.

    He urged Guan Chenxi, ¡°Chenxi, drive fast or else we¡¯ll bete.¡±

    When Guan Chenxi drove away, not far from the champagne car she was driving, a motorcycle followed.

 Chapter 597 - Attempt To Pour Sulphuric Acid On Ye Tianxin!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 597: Attempt To Pour Sulphuric Acid On Ye Tianxin£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When the motorcycle followed the champagne car to the next intersection, the motorcycle drove towards the other intersection.

    Li Qingcang called Guan Chenxi to stop.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Guan Chenxi was baffled, but she stepped on the brake.

    Li Qingcang opened the door, got out of the car, and looked towards the traffic behind him.

    Jing Zhichen also put away his usual frivolous smile and asked anxiously, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It seemed like someone was following us.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t find any suspicious people or vehicles, so he sat back in the car and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand a little uneasily.

    His instinct told him that someone was indeed following their car. As for who it was, he might need to investigate Sk¡¯s video archive.

    ¡°Ah-Chen, get out of the car and find chubby Qi and ask him to investigate the surveince of our section of the road.¡±

    With the previous incident of Ye Tianxin¡¯s kidnapping, Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly.

    He got out of the car quickly and went to look for Qie Yiyan.

    Ye Tianxin frowned slightly and said, ¡°Brother Li, was there really someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my instinct tells me there was.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Who on earth hated the Xie Family and Xie Xuning so much?

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows, and his sexy voice sounded in the car.

    ¡°I will be a bodyguard for you during this period of time. Tianxin, in short, even if you go to the bathroom, Chenx will have to be with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Guan Chenxi. She didn¡¯t want to experience a kidnapping once again.

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    Because of this incident and the promotional event at the next movie theater, Li Qingcang stood by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side while wearing a mask and sunsses.

    He was already very tall, so when he walked through the audience with Ye Tianxin, he looked like an elegant knight.

    ¡°Please line up one by one.¡±

    Looking at these young and beautiful girls, Li Qingcang really wished he had a warning gun in his hand that he could fire directly.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you b*tch!¡±

    The next person to sign was a boy with pimples and holding a mineral water bottle in his hand.

    Before he walked to Ye Tianxin, he yelled out.

    Following this curse, the mineral water bottle in his hand was also thrown at Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his long legs, and the mineral water bottle in the air hit the boy¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah, my face...¡±

    The boy eximed and he rolled on the ground in pain. The corrosive liquid in the mineral water bottle was corroding his face at this time.

    The other audience members were also taken aback and retreated one after another.

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Li Qingcang with lingering fear. She was so scared that her lips were pale, and she looked terrified.

    Li Qingcang looked at the boy on the ground indifferently, snorted coldly, then called the police and the ambnce.

    ¡°Now, please all return to your seats. The police wille to record statementster.¡±

    After saying this, Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked to the person who was just about to pour sulfuric acid on Ye Tianxin.

    The man was rolling on the ground in pain. The corrosive liquid was corroding his skin, and the pungent smell made people cover their mouths and noses.

    ¡°How does it feel to enjoy the gift you prepared yourself?¡±

    The boy didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes at all. He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, the liquid would get into his eyes and he would be blind!

 Chapter 598 - Attempt To Pour Sulphuric Acid On Ye Tianxinã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 598: Attempt To Pour Sulphuric Acid On Ye Tianxin¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°None of my business!¡±

    The boy was rolling on the carpet. He was in terrible pain. The corrosiveness of sulfuric acid was far beyond his level of tolerance.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t bother paying attention to someone as insignificant as him. Not to mention he was by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, this person wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Ye Tianxin even if only Guan Chenxi was by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    It¡¯s just that at this time, Li Qingcang still couldn¡¯t help being scared.

    What if something had happened?

    What if sulfuric acid was really spilled on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face? Wouldn¡¯t Ye Tianxin¡¯s face bepletely ruined?

    ¡°Help, help me!¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the man rolling on the ground indifferently.

    He snorted coldly. There was a sullen and gloomy expression in his cold eyes.

    Like a tree standing upright and deeply rooted in this vastnd, he quietly stood in front of Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s stern face. Her eyes shed with crystal tears.

    She thought it would have been great if he could have appeared like this in her previous life.

    It¡¯s a pity that he was a stranger to her in her previous life, and they didn¡¯t even know each other.

    The ambnce and the police arrived soon. Professionals would do their jobs.

    Ye Tianxin was sent back to Lang Garden by Li Qingcang after she cooperated with the police to a recorded statement.

    As soon as Li Qingcang¡¯s car arrived at Lang Garden, Xie Xuning greeted them and asked with a look of concern, ¡°Tianxin, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Brother Li responded quickly, so I was not injured.¡±

    Li Qingcang said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Little Uncle, let¡¯s go in and talk about it.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He wanted to stretch out his hand tofort Ye Tianxin. As soon as he stretched his hand into the air, he silently retracted it.

    When he received a call from Li Qingcang just now, his heart almost stopped.

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking that these incidents that Tianxin encountered were brought to her by himself.

    As her father, he really wasn¡¯tpetent enough. Not only was he unable to protect his daughter in the end, but also his daughter was implicated because of him.

    After she went back to Lang Garden, her home, Ye Tianxin¡¯s tight heart began to rx slowly.

    On the way back, she was also thinking who hated their family so much.

    Who hated their family so much to want to separate deeply in love soulmates like her parents?

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin sat down, she saw Xie Xuning¡¯s worried eyes.

    She had to exin again that she was fine.

    Xie Xuning whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Mom. I¡¯m afraid Mom would be worried. Tianxin, it¡¯s my fault for not protecting you well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed and said, ¡°Dad, you have your job, so you can¡¯t guard me 24 hours a day. Dad, the enemy is lurking in the shadows now while we are out in the open. I will be more careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, don¡¯t go to promotional events anymore. To attend promotional events, you have to meet so many people every day. What if you encounter such a person again?¡±

    Now, Xie Xuning really wanted Ye Tianxin to stay in Lang Garden without ever stepping foot outside. There are so many people, and it¡¯s so dangerous outside. He couldn¡¯t be in that many ces at once, so he didn¡¯t know how to protect her from harm.

    Compared with the worried and fearful Xie Xuning, Li Qingcang was quite calm.

    ¡°Little Uncle, I will be with Tianxin for the entire time until I go abroad. I am here so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Indeed, with Li Qingcang as a bodyguard, Xie Xuning didn¡¯t need to be afraid at all.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, how about you don¡¯t go to do peacekeeping? I¡¯ll rece you with someone else, and you can be by Tianxin¡¯s side.¡±

 Chapter 599 - Ye Youranâ€™s Endingã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 599: Ye Youran¡¯s Ending¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When Ye Tianxin heard Xie Xuning¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know how to react. She responded to Xie Xuning¡¯s words very seriously.

    ¡°Dad, Brother Li has his own dreams and his own future. He should do what he wants to do. He cannot give up his principles just because I am in danger. Dad, in this world, not only my life is important. Brother Li¡¯s life is equally important.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s broad palms. Their palms were facing each other, and the lines of the palms were pressed together.

    ¡°Just like my dream is to be a diplomat, I also hope that Brother Li can fulfill his dream. I like him, so I will try to improve myself because of him, and Brother Li will try to be stronger because of me. We will be the most important person in each other¡¯s lives...¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he felt a warm sweetness in his heart.

    When Xie Xuning heard what Ye Tianxin said, he couldn¡¯t help but be jealous of Qingcang.

    It¡¯s hard not to be jealous when his own daughter was biased towards Li Qingcang!

    ¡°You lucky kid.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes shed with doting affection. His daughter is the best.

    ¡°Then, Xiao Cang will be with you for the time being.¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed when he saw the fatigue on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    But go to sleep now. Tianxin, you have more promotional events tomorrow. ¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help yawning when she heard the word sleep.

    ¡°No, I want to stay with you guys. I also want to hear from you guys, what have you all found?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help stroking Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and he looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face earnestly.

    ¡°Go to bed obediently and get your beauty sleep. I will tell you the result of the discussion in the car tomorrow. Tianxin, if you don¡¯t rest well, you won¡¯t look good when you are on camera. ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Li Qingcang picked Ye Tianxin up and said, ¡°Be good, be obedient.¡±

    Li Qingcang sent Ye Tianxin back to the bedroom and watched Ye Tianxin wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, Ye Tianxin went to bed obediently.

    He went over and nted a goodnight kiss on Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Go to sleep. I will tell you thetest development tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s arm, and after saying goodnight softly, she fell asleep.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. After a while, he stood up and slowly went to the discussion room.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, this is all the surveince footage of the route you took today. I checked it again and someone was indeed following you.¡±

    Qie Yiyan once again yed the surveince footage from beginning to end again.

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning had serious expressions, but Jing Zhichen had dumbfounded expressions. He admired Li Qingcang more and more now.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed that someone was following them before.

    ¡°These people have very strong tailing abilities. Each person tailed you guys for only about 500 meters. If not for Xiao Cang, with Ah-Chen¡¯s IQ, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been discovered!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hand was stroking his chin, and he asked Qie Yiyan, ¡°Then, who instigated the man who poured sulfuric acid?¡±

    That person took the order on an online forum. The person who ced the order directly transferred 10,000 yuan through a debit card. ording to the guy¡¯s ount, the other party put the sulfuric acid in the cinema¡¯s cloakroom in advance. At first, the other party only said that he would teach Tianxin a lesson, but didn¡¯t tell him that it was sulfuric acid inside. He let him pour water on Tianxin in front of many people... He himself didn¡¯t expect that the mineral water bottle contained sulfuric acid either.¡±

 Chapter 600 - Ye Youranâ€™s Endingã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 600: Ye Youran¡¯s Ending¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    A cold expression shed in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes, and he said slowly, ¡°Did he really think there¡¯s pie in the sky?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Qie Yiyan said with a shrug, ¡°Xiao Cang, before Tianxin starts school recently, pay attention to whether there is any abnormal situation around Tianxin. My people are already investigating the information of those car owners. I believe that there will be news soon.¡±

    ¡°Can you find that person based on the IP address? ¡±

    The will talk about Xter.

    Li Qingcang wanted to know who hired someone to pour sulfuric acid.

    ¡°Yes. The information department is checking it. There will be results soon.¡±

    As soon as Qie Yiyan¡¯s voice fell, Qie Yiyan¡¯s cell phone rang.

    After answering the phone with a serious expression on his face, Qie Yiyan looked at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°The person who hired someone to pour sulfuric acid posted the task in an inte cafe. Her name is Ye Youran.¡±

    Ye Youran?

    Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t familiar with that name. .

    Li Qingcang saw Xie Xuning¡¯s confused expression and said, ¡°She¡¯s Ye Guoliang¡¯s daughter. She was the one who set the house on firest time.¡±

    ¡°Arrest her...¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t expect a young girl to be so vicious as to try tomit murder and arson.

    Inparison, Tianxin is almost as lovely as an angel.

    ¡°I will go there in person.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished his words, he walked out the door.

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Yiyan. Qie Yiyan had been working out recently so he looked thinner than before.

    ¡± Yiyan, we must find out who was following them.¡±

    If people from X dare to make another move in the imperial capital this time, I will definitely catch them red-handed. ¡±

    Li Qingcang and Jing Zhichen came to Ye Youran¡¯s rental apartment. Ye Youran, who had been in the police station, was living quite an enjoyable life now. The apartment she was now renting was a bachelor¡¯s apartment.

    The decoration was luxurious andvish. Ye Youran was sitting leisurely on the sofa and browsing the news on herptop.

    The news about the sulphuric acid incident has already appeared on the Inte.

    Thinking that she would see the news about Ye Tianxin¡¯s disfigurement on the inte, Ye Youran was full of joy.

    However, when she opened the web page, what she saw was the news about that hapless idiot

    Since he can¡¯t even handle such a simple task, he really deserves it.

    The doorbell rang.

    Ye Youran put theptop on the coffee table in the living room. She was very confident in the security measures of this apartment.

    So, she didn¡¯t even ask who the person was and opened the door of the apartment directly.

    Li Qingcang pushed the door open and entered. Ye Youran was startled by Li Qingcang and Jing Zhichen, who suddenly broke in.

    ¡°Who are you guys? Get out! I¡¯m going to call the police!¡±

    Li Qingcang has never liked to fuss with women, but this time was an exception.

    After Ye Youran was detained for arson and attempted murder for so longst time, he thought she had learned her lesson.

    Unexpectedly, some people are just rotten to the core.

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself. I am Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Youran retorted, ¡°Why is Ye Tianxin¡¯s boyfriending to see me? Is it possible that you want to know how many boyfriends Ye Tianxin had in middle school and high school?¡±

    Jingchen was not as restrained as Li Qingcang. He pped Ye Youran¡¯s face directly.

    ¡°Ye Youran, shut up!¡±

    Ye Youran raised her head smugly and said, ¡°Could it be that you are also Ye Tianxin¡¯s henchman?¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard these words, he yanked Ye Youran¡¯s hair and threw her to the ground. With a thud as she fell to the ground, Ye Youran winced in pain.

 Chapter 601 - Deform Her Face

    601 Deform Her Face

    "You let someone try to deform Tianxin''s face? So... now I will deform your face!"

    Li Qingcang had a habit of carrying a small knife with him. He slowly squatted down and pushed the cold knife tip against Ye Youran''s face.

    "Nothing to write home about. You might not know it, but I have always been aw-abiding citizen."

    While Li Qingcang spoke, the knife in his hand shed Ye Youran''s face.

    When the tip of a knife cut through her skin, the sound was like the tip of a knife cutting across the cloth.

    It sounded especially clear.

    Ye Youran''s whole body was trembling with fright. She didn''t expect Li Qingcang to actually use a knife on her.

    "If you really have the guts, just kill me!"

    Li Qingcang sneered and said, "Ye Youran, you probably don''t know that it is too easy to die in this world. "

    "Do you want to torture me?"

    Ye Youran''s face was full of blood, and she could smell the scent of her own blood.

    Her eyes also teared up.

    She was trampled on the ground, and she only med herself for not pouring the sulphuric acid herself. She wouldn''t make such a mistake if she went there in person.

    "I''m telling you if you don''t kill me, then, one day, I will kill Ye Tianxin, and I will make her life a living hell."

    The knife in Li Qingcang''s hand gave her another stab. Ye Youran felt that both sides of his face had been stabbed.

    "You will have no chance."

    Li Qingcang stood up and he looked at the blood on the tip of the knife. The blood seemed so dirty.

    Her parents, for the sake of money, made Tianxin live a childhood without her parents.

    And this girl, because her exam results weren''t as good as Tianxin''s, wanted to set her on fire.

    The people in their family were all so vicious.

    To deal with such evil people, one had to be worse than them.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Ye Youran looked at Jing Zhichen in horror. In Jing Zhichen''s hand, there was a packet of salt he had gotten from somewhere.

    It hurt.

    The wound on her face felt extremely painful when it touched the salt.

    Ye Youran called out in pain.

    Li Qingcang put his index finger up to his lips, and his cold voice sounded in the quiet apartment.

    "Be quiet, if you''re too loud, I will cut off your tongue!"

    In the detention center, Ye Youran followed a big sis. She thought she learned the ways of the underworld, and she also learned these methods from that big sis.

    After the big sis came out, she used her connections to get her released on bail.

    She thought she had regained her freedom, and that she could do whatever she wanted.

    Who knows, her little tricks, in front of the experienced Li Qingcang, were like child''s y.

    Ye Youran''s eyes were filled with tears of despair, and she felt that her face was swollen.

    She struggled to get up from the ground and whimpered, "I was wrong. I won''t dare to do such a thing anymore, so please let me go."

    "It''s toote!"

    Li Qingcang nced at Jing Zhichen, and Jing Zhichen understood. He threw Ye Youran directly onto the floor of the bathroom.

    Ye Youran fell to the floor, and she watched Jing Zhichen squatting in front of her.

    "Ye Youran, you have failed both missions. Do you think you are still worthy of use? We won''t do anything to you, but they will make your life a living hell. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself."

    Jing Zhichen nced around the apartment, then left the apartment with Li Qingcang.

    Shortly after they left the apartment, a man pulled a huge suitcase into the apartment.

    He put Ye Youran into the suitcase, then calmly pulled out the suitcase and left.

    The whole process was very efficient and without the slightest dy.

 Chapter 602 - Her Virginity Was Forcefully Taken Awayã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 602: Her Virginity Was Forcefully Taken Away¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Jing Zhichen and Li Qingcang slowly drove out of the apartment downstairs after seeing the man pulling the suitcase to leave.

    ¡°Did our people keep up?¡±

    ¡°They kept up!¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed. Ye Youran should also have a taste of what it means to struggle to survive.

    We should also let these people know that people who collude with viins won¡¯t end up well!

    ¡°But bro, how did you know?¡±

    Jing Zhichen had to admire Li Qingcang¡¯s insight. On the road, while he was oblivious, Li Qingcang discovered that someone was following them.

    If Li Qingcang didn¡¯t notice the stalking, he wouldn¡¯t have been more vignt, and the consequences would have been more severe than it is now.

    Maybe, that bottle of sulfuric acid would be sshed on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ye Youran shouldn¡¯t havee out at this time, but someone bailed her out. She came to the Imperial Capital, and she was able to get sulfuric acid. Do you think... ordinary people can do it?¡±

    Jing Zhichen really had the urge to see what Li Qingcang¡¯s brain was like.

    Why is it that only he can draw inferences about other cases from one instance?

    Then, he can extract useful information from these inferences through analysis.

    ¡°Bro, where would they take Ye Youran?¡±

    Li Qingcang snorted coldly. If it weren¡¯t for his identity, he really wanted to ignore thew and let Ye Youran pay the price she deserved to pay.

    ¡°People of X won¡¯t have any mercy for useless people. There is still no news of the female spy who appeared in Ruyi Lake Sanatorium thest name. Stupid women like Ye Youran would be abandoned in a remote country or something.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s hand tapped the steering wheel lightly.

    There was some excitement on his face.

    For people like Ye Youran, he certainly hopes that her fate will be as miserable as possible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drive back.¡±

    ...

    ...

    It hurts.

    It hurts.

    It hurts.

    When Ye Youran woke up in pain, she found her hands and feet tied up.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    Ye Youran clearly remembered that she was still in the apartment. Why was she suddenly taken here?

    Ye Youran desperately called for help, but no one responded.

    She felt like her face had scabs.

    Ye Youran rubbed her face.

    There really were scabs.

    It was dark in the car. She stretched out her hand and touched the surrounding area. What she felt was the rough paper floor of a cardboard box.

    There was darkness all around.

    The sound produced by the friction between the tire and the ground was especially loud.

    Ye Youran was a little scared. Who did this?

    Where was she being taken to?

    Ye Youran was somber for a while, but then she felt a little dizzy again!

    After it had been driving for some while, the truck stopped. A man with a beard got out of the car.

    The man opened the door of the truck, mmed open the cardboard box, then looked at Ye Youran condescendingly.

    Ye Youran felt the man¡¯s weight. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at the smelly man.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Seeing that his hand was bitten by Ye Youran, the man pped her immediately.

    That p made Ye Youran dizzy with pain.

    They were in the wilderness, so there were no people.

    Ye Youran could only watch as her virginity was forcefully taken away in a humiliating and rough manner.

    Afterward, the man smoked a cigarette contentedly, then took out a pair of scissors from aside and cut out the tongue of Ye Youran, who had no strength to struggle.

 Chapter 603 - Her Virginity Was Forcefully Taken Awayã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 603: Her Virginity Was Forcefully Taken Away¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Blood seeped out of Ye Youran¡¯s mouth, and Ye Youran looked at the man in front of her in horror.

    The man grinned and said with a frivolous look, ¡°Our young master told us not to underestimate any woman. If you are obedient, I can let you live. But if you... don¡¯t obey me, I will kill you here now, throw your body into the wilderness, and the wild dogs will eat you. ¡±

    Ye Youran¡¯s hand was covering her mouth that was oozing dark red blood.

    The man¡¯s fierce appearance forced her to nod her head.

    After the man saw that Ye Youran was so obedient, he threw a medicine packet to Ye Youran.

    ¡°Hold it in your mouth, and it won¡¯t bleed anymore after a while.¡±

    As Ye Youran desperately tried to stop the bleeding, the man got out of the car again, closed the door of the truck, and continued to drive forward.

    The medicine packet contained anesthetics. Soon, after Ye Youran put the medicine packet in her mouth, she fell asleep again.

    When Ye Youran woke up again, she found herself in a low and narrow wooden house. A light yellow bulb was hung on the wall.

    ¡°Wife, are you awake?¡±

    A shabbily dressed man approached Ye Youran, and Ye Youran took a step back in horror.

    ¡°Big brother, second brother,e. Our wife is awake...¡±

    In the low ck room, two other shabbily dressed men walked in.

    Ye Youran waved her hands desperately, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t have any effect at all.

    One day.

    Two days.

    Three days.

    Ten days.

    One year.

    Ye Youran looked at the mountains in the distance. Her belly was round and her eyes were filled with hatred.

    One day, she will leave here.

    One day, she will leave.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin,e and take a look. This is the dress you will wear on the day of the banquet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was eating breakfast. With Li Xingchen and Li Xingchen, Xie Xinghe walked in the gate of Lang Garden slowly.

    ¡°Brother Xinghe, Sister Xingchen.¡± Ye Tianxin greeted them courteously.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are on fire now. The inte is full of reports about you. Brother Xinghe and I will also invite friends to watch the movie. You are indeed an excellent actress. Soon, there will be a famous movie actress in the Xie family. ¡±

    Li Xingchen sat next to Ye Tianxin. Who would have thought that Ye Tianxin, who was still a countryside girl more than half a year ago, would now be a popr celebrity in the entertainment industry?

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Xingchen, and she smiled sweetly as she said, ¡°Sister, my acting is mediocre. All the credit belongs to Director Jin.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you are too humble.¡±

    Li Xingchen motioned to his assistant to take out the dress for Ye Tianxin to see.

    ¡°Tianxin, tomorrow night is the banquet. The staff who will be starting the preparations for the banquet will enter the venue today. Do you have a guest list?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, then said to Li Xingchen carefreely, ¡°No, I only have Du Juan and Director Jin. You have already sent the invitation letter before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have many friends in the Imperial Capital. After busying for this period of time, go back to school and make a few friends in school. Wouldn¡¯t that be good?¡±

    Li Xingchen stretched out her hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s smooth long hair.

    She talked to Tianxin like she was her biological sister, ¡°Your life can¡¯t always revolve around Xiao Cang. Men have this bad tendency where if you keep revolving around them, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re annoying!¡±

    Xie Xinghe raised his head when he heard Li Xingchen¡¯s words, then said in a low voice, ¡°My wife, I¡¯ve never thought that you¡¯re annoying.¡±

    ¡°You are an exception.¡± After Li Xingchen finished speaking, she taught Ye Tianxin the secret by saying, ¡°Little Cang usually seems gentle, but he is actually very stubborn. Tianxin, if he bes stubborn, just ignore him and give him enough time to think. The more you pay attention to him, the more stubborn he¡¯ll get. Men can¡¯t be spoiled ...¡±

    When Li Qingcang walked in from outside, he happened to hear Li Xingchen¡¯s words.

    He said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t misguide Tianxin.¡±

 Chapter 604 - Ex And New Lover Encounter EaChapter Otherã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 604: Ex And New Lover Encounter Each Other¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    When Li Qingcang said this, Li Xingchen said to Xie Xinghe, ¡°Xie Xinghe, Li Qingcang is bullying your wife!¡±

    Xie Xinghe nced at Li Qingcang, then said aloofly, ¡°I heard that my uncle has a very good practice room here, so let¡¯s practice!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Qingcang rolled up his sleeves. Who is afraid of who?

    Xie Xinghe patted Li Xingchen on the shoulder, then strode to the practice room with Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the backs of the two of them leaving together, then asked worriedly, ¡°Sister, will they get hurt?¡±

    ¡°Why? They are all men, so they know their own limits. They know what they can do and what they can¡¯t do.¡±

    Li Xingchen and Ye Tianxin went to the bedroom. Li Xingchen personally changed Ye Tianxin¡¯s dress. She whispered, ¡°Tianxin, Fu Yuzhu has such good taste. This dress looks really good on you...¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at herself in the mirror. This violet dress was made of reflective material.

    Probably out of consideration that the people who woulde to the banquet will all be big shots, the style of the dress was rtively conservative.

    It was a vest-style A-line skirt, and the purple suited her skin tone very well, so when Ye Tianxin wore it, she looked like a little princess.

    ¡°When my baby grows up, I will dress her up as a little princess every day too.¡±

    The expression in Li Xingchen became more demure and gentle.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but envy Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe.

    Their lives were so blissful, and they were like a golden couple.

    ¡°Okay, I will buy a lot of small dresses for her then.¡±

    Li Xingchen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, one dress a day so her outfits won¡¯t repeat.¡±

    While Li Xingchen and Ye Tianxin were talking andughing, Xie Xingqing slowly walked in. It hadn¡¯t been long since she started her rehabilitation practice, so her speed of walking was a little slow

    ¡°Sister Xingchen, I¡¯m so jealous. You have Tianxin as your future sister-inw, so you don¡¯t like me anymore~¡±

    When Xie Xingqing said this, she had a teasing expression. Li Xingchen winked at Xie Xingqing, then she took the opportunity to wrap her arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s neck, and she smiled heartily.

    ¡°Between my ex and new lover, of course, I like my new lover better.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xingqing, my heart aches...¡±

    The three of them giggled. Xie Xingqing looked around Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom.

    In the eyes of ignorant people, Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom would seem like an ordinary bedroom.

    But Xie Xingqing could tell that there were a lot of valuable things in Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom. It can be seen that her Little Uncle really loves his daughter.

    ¡°We cane to visit Lang Garden by riding on Tianxin¡¯s coattails.¡±

    Li Xingchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. My Little Uncle didn¡¯t allow anyone toe to Lang Garden before. However, with Tianxin and Grandma now, Lang Garden has be more like home. My Little Uncle has also be more down-to-earth than before. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I remember that before my ident, my Little Uncle had a sulky face all day, as if everyone owed him money, but now, my Little Uncle simply seems like a handsome and refined middle-aged man...¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xingqing. Xie Xingqing¡¯s face really didn¡¯t have the physical characteristics of the Xie family.

    She was quite pretty, and her facial features were sharp.

    ¡°I am worried that my dad will have a lot of troublesome romantic attention in the future, so what should I do?¡± Ye Tianxin spread her hands out and pretended to be troubled.

    Xie Xingqing said casually, ¡°Your Little Uncle is quite old, so he also needs apanion.¡±

 Chapter 605 - Ex And New Lover Encounter EaChapter Otherã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 605: Ex And New Lover Encounter Each Other¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°My mom is the only one in my dad¡¯s heart. As long as he can¡¯t find my mom, my dad wouldn¡¯t think about his next rtionship.¡±

    Li Xingchen thought of what Xie Xuning had done during all these years, and couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°My Little Uncle¡¯s life has not been easy these years.¡±

    With the experience of the sulfuric acid pouring incidentst time, they canceled as much of Ye Tianxin¡¯s promotional activities as possible.

    Fortunately, the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡± has been following the word-of-mouth route. The plot is good, the acting is good, the quality is good, the female lead is young and beautiful, the male lead is handsome, so naturally, it gained some fans.

    Yesterday, Jingchen also said that he would set up a high-end official support team for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that your dream is to be a diplomat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t shy away from dering her dreams. It was because she wanted to fulfill her dreams that she refused Qie Yiyan¡¯s offer at the time.

    She doesn¡¯t think that this dream is unrealistic. She firmly believes that as long as she keeps working hard towards her dream, one day, she will be able to fulfill her dream.

    ¡°However, female diplomats are rare.¡±

    ¡°Then I will be the first. If I seed, more and more girls will work hard to achieve their dreams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She was working hard to be a qualified diplomat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve probably been detached for so long that I can¡¯t keep up with the thoughts of these young girls now.¡±

    Xie Xingqing said with awe.

    Ye Tianxin said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xingqing, my goal is to do what I like to do. Life onlysts a few decades, so I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±

    Li Xingchen hugged Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulders and smiled brilliantly as she said, ¡°Tianxin is really impressive. When I was 18 to 19 years old, I was thinking about having fun. nning for my future and stuff like that all seemed too far away from me. It¡¯s...¡±

    Xie Xingqing nodded and said, ¡°I was even simpler. I know that my parents were soldiers, so I wanted to be a soldier as well. It¡¯s really impressive of Tianxin to have her own sense of judgment at this age and not be swayed by others.¡±

    Many people stayed in Lang Garden on this night.

    Fortunately, Lang Garden wasrge enough and there were many guest rooms, so it was no problem no matter how many people stayed there.

    The next day, on October 6, Ye Tianxin got up early and went to the hospital with Li Qingcang.

    Du Juan had recovered quite well after the operation, but since she hasn¡¯t been discharged from the hospital, she couldn¡¯t attend the wee banquet held for Ye Tianxin in Lang Garden tonight.

    ¡°Tianxin, I should be with you today, but you see, I just had an operation and the doctor won¡¯t let me out of the hospital...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was sitting in front of the hospital bed with an apple in her hand. ¡°Godmother, Brother Li and I are worried that you will feel guilty, so we came to you so early in the morning. Godmother, take care of yourself first, then, after we find my mother, we will have a bigger banquet...¡±

    ¡°After you find your mother, ask your dad to propose again.¡±

    When Du Juan thought of that day, her eyes teared up from emotion. Now, she was full of anticipation and hope for the future.

    She believes that Ye Ling will definitely return to them shortly.

    Once again, she will be Xie Xuning¡¯s wife, became her best friend, and became Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Good idea, Brother Li and I can even be the best man and maid of honor at that time!¡±

 Chapter 606 - Mom, Iâ€™m Linglangã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 606: Mom, I¡¯m Linng¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Du Juan thought this was a good idea, and pped her hands happily.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly said a little warily, ¡°But, what if my mother is already married?¡±

    ¡°No. Tianxin, your mother wouldn¡¯t marry, just like how your father will only guard your mother for his entire life. Your mother definitely wouldn¡¯t marry. She must be waiting for us to find her in a certain corner of the world. Then, your family can be reunited.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help sighing while saying, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid. I¡¯m afraid that when my dad finds my mom one day, my mom is already married and has children with other people. I¡¯m afraid my dad won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t live with Xie Xuning before, so she didn¡¯t know how infatuated Xie Xuning was.

    Now that they were living together, only then did Ye Tianxin find out that although Ye Ling wasn¡¯t by Xie Xuning¡¯s side, Xie Xuning was surrounded by Ye Ling¡¯s shadow.

    Lang Garden was built for Ye Ling.

    The garden was full of flowers and nts that Ye Ling liked.

    There was a painting of Ye Ling by Xie Xuning himself in the study.

    She wasn¡¯t by his side, but his world still revolved around her.

    ¡°Silly girl, you really have a wild imagination.¡±

    Du Juan took the apple that Ye Tianxin handed over, then said in a low voice, ¡°Even if your mother is really married, your father won¡¯t be unable to bear it, because your father would rather your mother still be alive more than your mother is dead. As long as she is alive, he will be grateful to God. Tianxin, have more trust in your mother and your father. If two people are truly in love, time and space will not be an obstacle. They will slowly reunite...because everything is destined. ¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s words gave Ye Tianxin muchfort.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tensed-up heart calmed down.

    Yes,pared to her being dead, he would be happy as long as she was alive.

    Her father, Xie Xuning, was not the kind of person who would make a fuss over something like this.

    Tonight, in Lang Garden, celebrities and big shots in beautiful clothes gathered.

    Countless limousines were parked in the parking lot in front of Lang Garden.

    But because the parking lot wasn¡¯t veryrge, most of the guests walked into Lang Garden by themselves after getting out of their cars.

    This banquet tonight was prepared by Li Xingchen.

    As the Madam of the Xie family, naturally, Li Xingchen was a social butterfly that was resourceful enough to handle such social events with ease.

    Lang Garden had a festive and joyous atmosphere.

    The security guards and waiters in uniforms walked through Lang Garden. Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand nervously and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so nervous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the guest list just now and saw that almost all the important figures in the country came.

    If someone were to throw out a bomb right now, the entire country would probably fall into chaos.

    ¡°I¡¯m by your side, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°But, what if I can¡¯t remember their names?¡±

    Li Qingcang sped Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face with both hands, then kissed her on the cheek.

    ¡°My Tianxin, you¡¯ve memorized their information, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m still afraid of making a mistake. Brother Li, I used to just be an ordinary person.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We are all ordinary people. Tianxin, don¡¯t you still have your grandma? You have to take good care of your grandma. Your grandma might be more nervous than you.¡±

    Grandma?

    Was today October 6th?

    In her past life, today was a very important day.

    Because today...was...

 Chapter 607 - Mom, Iâ€™m Linglangã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 607: Mom, I¡¯m Linng¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Brother Li. I have to see Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin no longer felt nervous when she thought of her grandmother. She had to take good care of her grandmother and also protect her.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went to find her grandma first. Grandma was ying mahjong with her grandaunt and the Xie family¡¯s elder. Grandma wasn¡¯t very good at ying mahjong, so she sat beside her grandaunt and watched her y.

    ¡°Elders, Grandma, Grandaunt...¡±

    When the Elder of the Xie family saw Ye Tianxin, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to y cards anymore. She threw down the cards in their hands and stretched out her hand to take Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°My Tianxin, you are so cruel. You live with your dad in this shabby garden in the wilderness, and you don¡¯t go back to the old mansion to visit me!¡±

    After the Xie family¡¯s elder finished speaking, she took out a red envelope from her bag and gave it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°This is my meeting gift for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandaunt urged her, ¡°Tianxin, open it and see what is inside.¡±

    The elder of the Xie family said like a child, ¡°Little Tianxin, don¡¯t listen to her. Before you go to bed at night, open it secretly.¡±

    Her grandauntughed her head off as she said, ¡°Elder, you really are like a kid.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a phrase called rejuvenescence?¡±

    The elder of the Xie family had an expression that seemed to express ¡°I might be old but I want to act like a kid. What can you do about it?¡± Everyone was amused.

    At this time, Xie Xinghe walked in from outside. He walked to the elder of the Xie family and helped her get up.

    ¡°Elder, the time is up. We should go out.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped her grandma get up, and they walked out of the room.

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin from a distance and then smiled slightly. He was very handsome, so even though he was now in their 40s, he was still suave and charming.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand why Li Zhiwei would like Xie Xuning before.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled and nodded. He had a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his figure was upright and handsome. His face had a graceful and elegant expression.

    ¡°Thank you foring to my daughter¡¯s wee banquet during your busy schedule.¡±

    As soon as Xie Xuning walked onto the stage and stood in front of the microphone, he attracted everyone¡¯s eyes when he spoke. The venue was silent, and the musical instruments stopped ying.

    Tonight, Xie Xuning looked especially striking. He was wearing a tunic suit that made him look more refined.

    He was like a wine that had been in the cer for a long time, full of richness and unique charm.

    ¡°This is my daughter, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out to Ye Tianxin, and Ye Tianxin walked to the front of the stage gracefully.

    ¡°This is my daughter. I implore everyone here to take good care of my daughter. If anyone treats my daughter badly, then they will make themselves my enemy.¡±

    On the other side, a waitress in a uniform walked to the grandmother¡¯s side and said something in a low voice.

    The grandmother¡¯s facial expression instantly changed when she heard her words, and she obediently followed the waitress to the side.

    The waitress took the grandma to the west gate of Lang Garden.

    ¡°Little girl, where is my daughter?¡±

    The waitress pointed outside the west gate and said, ¡°She is waiting for you outside. Go and see her.¡±

    The grandmother didn¡¯t doubt her, and she walked out of the west gate. It was pitch ck outside of the west gate.

    ¡°Ling, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    A voice rang in the grandmother¡¯s ears. Just as the grandmother was about to walk over, in the night, a sports car turned on its headlights, and the ring lights pierced blinded Grandma¡¯s eyes for a moment. The sports car roared, sped out, and crashed into the grandmother who was standing outside the west gate.

 Chapter 608 - Uninvited Guests At The Banquetã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 608: Uninvited Guests At The Banquet¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    The grandma left quietly without anyone knowing. Not long after the grandma left the venue, the original lively venue suddenly became silent.

    In the crowd, a girl who looked a little simr to Ye Tianxin walked out. The girl was wearing ordinary clothes. She pushed a middle-aged woman in a wheelchair as she walked in.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are a liar. You aren¡¯t Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, I am!¡±

    The girl had a beautiful face. She was pushing the woman in the wheelchair, and when the woman in the wheelchair heard the words ¡°Xie Xuning¡±, she immediately regained her spirits.

    ¡°Xining, Xuning, Xuning,e and see, this is my child.¡±

    The woman in the wheelchair was holding a doll in her arms as she muttered.

    The venue became very silent.

    The expression in Li Xingchen¡¯s eyes was sullen. How interesting.

    Today was supposed to be a celebratory day where his Little Uncle would publicly acknowledge Ye Tianxin. Yet, someone dared to stir up a ruckus at this time.

    ¡°I will check the surveince footage.¡±

    Tonight, Lang Garden¡¯s security measures were very tight, so how did these people get in?

    Xie Xinghe nodded to Li Qingcang.

    The guests all looked at Xie Xuning one after another. Of course, they believed that if Xie Xuning wanted to find his daughter, he must have done a DNA paternity test.

    Since the paternity test was done, it means that the data of Ye Tianxin¡¯s DNA paternity test matched that of Xie Xuning.

    Then, why is this happening?

    Also, who is the little girl pushing the wheelchair?

    Who is the woman in the wheelchair?

    Is she really Ye Ling?

    When the woman in the wheelchair appeared, Ye Tianxin was taken aback. At the first moment, she almost suspected that the woman in the wheelchair was really Ye Ling.

    Countless eyes fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s body, and Ye Tianxin instantly felt her scalp go numb.

    She felt as if she had been transported back in time to the day of Xiao Jin¡¯s funeral when everyone was pointing at her.

    All these people in Lang Garden were now looking at her.

    Even though none of those people said a single word, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little intimidated because of the expression in their eyes.

    Are they suspicious of her?

    Were they suspecting that she isn¡¯t Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter?

    Xie Xuning grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He turned around and smiled at Ye Tianxin gently.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. Dad is here.¡±

    In that instant, the gloominess that enveloped Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was seemingly dispelled by a breeze.

    Yes.

    What does it matter even if other people don¡¯t believe it?

    She only needs Xie Xuning to believe in her.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s nervous mood gradually calmed down.

    Xie Xuning took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked to the stage step by step.

    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Xie Ailin.¡±

    The little girl said her name seriously.

    Xie Ailin, this name was even more suspicious.

    Xie Xuning looked at the woman sitting in the wheelchair. The woman¡¯s face was quite old, and her facial features bore some vague resemnce to those of Ye Ling.

    ¡°You say you are my daughter, so let¡¯s do a paternity test.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xie Ailin was shocked, and she trembled with anger as she said, ¡°Dad, you would rather believe the liar next to you than your biological daughter?¡±

    The corners of Xie Xuning¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and a fierce expression shed in his eyes.

    ¡°But in my opinion, the real liar is you.¡±

 Chapter 609 - Uninvited Guests At The Banquetã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 609: Uninvited Guests At The Banquet¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Xie Ailin looked at Xie Xuning in grief. She pointed at Xie Xuning¡¯s face and said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re not okay with us being mother and daughter. You think that as a dignifiedmander, you shouldn¡¯t have such a crazy woman as your wife...¡±

    Xie Xuning took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and stood in front of Xie Ailin, who stood upright with assurance with a strong sense of righteousness on his face.

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes shifted back and forth between Ye Tianxin and Xie Ailin.

    Li Qingcang moved his eyes away from Ye Tianxin¡¯s body. He looked around in the crowd for her grandmother, wondering where she was.

    ¡°Ah-Chen, did you see grandma?¡±

    Jing Zhichen replied, ¡°Wasn¡¯t my grandaunt still here just now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find grandma first.¡±

    It was easy to determine whether or not the woman in the wheelchair was Ye Ling. They can justpare the DNA sample of her grandmother with the sample of the woman in the wheelchair.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t care whether or not Ye Tianxin was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter. No matter whose daughter Ye Tianxin is, he will still love and dote on her.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s find her first.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin first, then leaned towards Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and whispered something.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face shed with shock in response as she said, ¡°Brother Li...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and feet felt cold. A bad feeling rose up in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart as she thought, ¡®Could it be that someone was doing this to create a diversion?¡¯

    ¡°You stay here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. No, no, no.

    Whoever wants to be Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter can be his daughter.

    She only wanted her grandmother to be safe and sound.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly let go of Xie Xuning¡¯s hand. After she nced at Xie Xuning, she ran away.

    ¡°Where are you going? You liar! You want to ride on the coattails of the Xie family...¡±

    Xie Ailin blocked Ye Tianxin¡¯s way. Ye Tianxin condescendingly looked at Xie Ailin, who was a head shorter than herself.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that my grandmother is safe. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care whose daughter you are. I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did.¡±

    Xie Ailin was stunned by the hatred in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes. She trembled slightly then said, ¡°Oh, that wretched old woman who cooperated with you to deceive all of us...¡±

    All Ye Tianxin¡¯s thoughts were upied by her grandma. She didn¡¯t have time to worry about the others, and she pushed Xie Ailin away.

    Upon seeing this, Xie Xuning said to Qie Yiyan, who was beside him, ¡°Keep them here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was full of tears. Was this all some sort of coincidence?

    Grandma, nothing can happen to you.

    Ye Tianxin was frightened by the thought of how her grandmother died in her past life, but she didn¡¯t know which direction to look for her in.

    She was scared. She was terrified. She was worried.

    ¡®God, do you think I¡¯m being too greedy for asking to not be Xie Xinung¡¯s daughter? Can you make sure my grandmother remains safe and sound?¡¯

    Ye Tianxin looked for her grandmother in Lang Garden with intense fear in her eyes.

    Her heart was aching.

    ¡°Tianxin, calm down.¡±

    Xie Xuning caught up with Ye Tianxin. He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand tightly and wiped the tears on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face away with his hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am more certain than anyone that you are my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m worried about grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand gripped Xie Xuning¡¯s palm tightly.

    She was panting with her mouth wide open and her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing out.

    ¡°Dad, today is the day grandma... grandma...¡±

 Chapter 610 - Tianxin, You Have To Prepare For The Worstã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 610: Tianxin, You Have To Prepare For The Worst¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Heforted Ye Tianxin by saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright, nothing will happen to her, mom will be fine!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was extremely overwhelmed almost instantly.

    Her mind was preupied with the scene of her grandma¡¯s funeral.

    She always remembered that when Lu Jijun took her out of Jiameng Town, her grandmother stood by the road and waved.

    She remembered that every time she called, her grandmother always told her to take care of her body.

    If she felt aggrieved, she coulde home.

    She remembered how she thought Lu Qingxin was joking when she first heard about grandma¡¯s death.

    She remembered that after she and Lu Jijun flew back to Jiameng Town, she saw her grandma lying in the coffin.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so afraid that her whole body was trembling. Perhaps other people couldn¡¯t even tell why Ye Tianxin was so afraid.

    Xie Xuning understood why his daughter was so scared, but it was hard to exin how.

    She was afraid that no matter how hard she tried, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change her fate.

    ¡°Little Uncle.¡±

    Xie Xingqing walked to Xie Xuning and she whispered, ¡°There are so many guests here tonight, so Tianxin...¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s cold eyes swept towards Xie Xingqing, Xie Ailin, and her mother.

    These people really put plenty of effort into this scheme.

    Afterying low for so long, it turned out they had this trick up their sleeve.

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, keep an eye on them.¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t let Tianxin look for her grandma alone. He couldn¡¯t let Li Qingcang know about Tianxin¡¯s past and present life.

    He was afraid that these people wouldn¡¯t understand his daughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will apany you to find her.¡±

    At that moment, Jing Zhichen ran over to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°I looked at the surveince footage and saw your grandma going out of the west gate.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin heard the mention of the west gate, Ye Tianxin rushed towards the west gate.

    The west gate was next to the kitchen, so very few people usually went through it.

    The west gate was open today, mainly because there were staff members from the banquet organizering in and out of it.

    It was pitch ck outside the west gate.

    ¡°Uncle He, why aren¡¯t the street lights turned on...¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked out of the west gate. She smelled the faint smell of blood in the air.

    Her heart suddenly stopped.

    Grandma. Grandma.

    A beam of light shone out from the open door, through which Ye Tianxin saw her grandmother lying in a pool of blood.

    Her grandma wore new clothes and dyed her hair ck specifically for today. Now, she was lying on the asphalt road, almost at the brink of death.

    Ye Tianxin rushed towards her grandma and hugged her tightly.

    Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t. No. No. Please. No.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand sped the back of her grandma¡¯s head. She looked at Xie Xuning with teary eyes as she said, ¡°Dad, grandma...¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang knelt in front of her grandma in unison. Her grandma¡¯s heart was still beating, and her breathing was normal.

    ¡°Yangzi.¡±

    Qie Wenyang ran over and was shocked to find her grandma like this.

    ¡°Brother, make way. I¡¯ll check grandma.¡±

    Trying to hold Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning stretched out their hands, but Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t see anything else. Her hands held her grandma tightly.

    Tears flowed out of her clear eyes like a neverending spring.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. Grandma will be fine. We will send grandma to the hospital now.¡±

 Chapter 611 - Tianxin, You Have To Prepare For The Worst ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 611: Tianxin, You Have To Prepare For The Worst ¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Both Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang looked at the people behind them. Xie Xuning immediately said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Xiao Cang, you stay here first and help your sister deal with the guests.¡±

    Xie Qian pushed everyone away at this time and came to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°These guests are all your guests. You stay and let Xiao Cang go with Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Xie Qian indifferently. After giving Li Qingcang a silent nce, he carried Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother into the car parked aside.

    Upon seeing how miserable Ye Tianxin looked, he desperately wanted to hold her in his arms.

    Still, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do this. He had to stay to deal with the aftermath.

    Where did the mysterious mother and daughter who appearede from?

    Who brought them into Lang Garden?

    Is all of this rted to X?

    These were all things Li Qingcang had to stay and find out about.

    He turned around and looked to the side at Qie Yiyan. The two nodded at each other silently. There is another tough battle to be fought next!

    In the car, Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, Qie Wenyang had been observing her grandmother¡¯s situation while calling the hospital¡¯s operating room to prepare for emergency surgery.

    Jing Zhichen drove the car attentively with constantly trembling hands. Nobody expected anything like this to happen.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a trace of color. Her lip was extremely pale, as pale as frost.

    Her exquisitely tailored evening gown was stained with her grandma¡¯s blood, emanating from it a deathly aura.

    Xie Xuning pursed his lips tightly. He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, nothing will happen. Trust Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head silently.

    Was she... truly powerless against fate?

    Is fate truly so omnipotent?

    Was she going to experience the same thing as before?

    Even during what were supposed to be the most blissful years of her life, was she doomed to die no matter how hard she resisted fate...?

    Was Xiao Jin going to die no matter what Ye Tianxin did to prevent it from happening...?

    What did she do wrong?

    If her rebirth was a mistake, then why didn¡¯t God take it out all on her?

    Ye Tianxin held her grandma. She seemed to feel her grandma¡¯s pulse getting weaker and weaker, like the me on a candle almost burning out.

    Unable to bear Ye Tianxin¡¯s suffering any longer, he said to her, ¡°Tianxin, you have to prepare for the worst.¡±

    Her grandma was already old. She had also undergone cancer surgery before, so her body was already weaker than normal.

    After her grandma was hit, the driver ignored her grandma and left her to bleed out...

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, please! Please help grandma.¡±

    Qie Wenyang took a deep breath and coldly said, ¡°Tianxin, your grandma isn¡¯t in the best possible situation, but I promise I¡¯ll do my best to save her...¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at the old woman in his arms. He looked at Ye Tianxin and said warmly, ¡°Tianxin, grandma has the heavens on her side, so she will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Xie Xuning, she raised her head and looked at Xie Xuning with hollow eyes.

    ¡°Dad, will grandma die today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was now like a fragile porcin doll. She was vulnerable and sensitive; if someone wasn¡¯t careful with her, she would break into pieces.

    ¡°No. Tianxin, believe in Dad. Dad will definitely not let anything happen to mom.¡±

 Chapter 612 - Who Instructed Them

    <h4>Chapter 612: Who Instructed Them</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes fell on her grandma¡¯s pale face.

    She still remembered how happy her grandmother was when she learned about her college entrance examination results. She still remembered how excited her grandmother was when she was reunited with her sister. She still remembered how her grandma looked when she returned to Jiameng Town with her and her father...

    She remembers everything about her grandma.

    This is her grandmother who she has depended on since her childhood. This is her grandmother who she missed most the most after she was born again.

    How can something happen to her?

    Her life has just begun.

    She just became a movie star. She just found her biological father. She just found Xiao Jin¡¯s biological father.

    Her bright future was only beginning, but she didn¡¯t see any point in living if she couldn¡¯t share all of it with her grandma.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held her grandma¡¯s hand tightly, and her hand was stained red by her grandma¡¯s blood.

    The blood looked gory and shocking.

    ¡°Grandma, grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth has been muttering ¡°grandma¡± unconsciously.

    Jing Zhichen drove quickly and rushed all the way to the hospital, where all the medical staff had already swarmed up at the entrance of the hospital.

    The hospital¡¯s operating room had already done the preparations.

    Her grandma was immediately brought to the operating room. Naturally, Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were blocked from entering.

    Ye Tianxin slipped down from the door of the operating room to the floor, but Xie Xuning picked Ye Tianxin up and forcibly carried Ye Tianxin to the bench in the corridor outside the operating room.

    ¡°Tianxin, look into my eyes.¡±

    Xie Xuning forced Ye Tianxin to look into his eyes. Ye Tianxin did so only to see that there was repressed grief in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Look clearly, Tianxin. I am here. I am your dad, and grandma will be fine. Cheer up. The things you worry about will never happen. Trust your dad.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Xie Xuning say this, tears welled up again. She then punched and kicked Xie Xuning.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    Standing in ce, Xie Xuning was like a sculpture. He let Ye Tianxin vent.

    After such a big incident, Ye Tianxin was physically and mentally exhausted. What strength could she have after everything?

    Her fist hit Xie Xuning¡¯s body, but it just made her hand more painful.

    ¡°Why am I your daughter? Why didn¡¯t you take the bad guys away? Why did you let them hurt grandma?! Dad, what should I do? I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to grandma. I¡¯m afraid that my whole life will turn out the same as in the past, dad...¡±

    After Ye Tianxin vented for a while, she burst into tears.

    Xie Xuning was holding back the tears in his eyes. He opened his arms and hugged the crying Tianxin tightly.

    ¡°Tianxin, my daughter, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t worry, grandma will be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was extremely tired.

    Her eyes fell on the light on the door of the operating room.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll stay here. You can go back. They are still waiting for you back there.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed. He sped Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand tightly and held it firmly.

    He wasn¡¯t so foolish as to not be able to recognize his own daughter.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. You are my daughter.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart tremble slightly.

    ¡°Dad, go back to Lang Garden first. Go back and ask who instructed them? I don¡¯t believe this is just a coincidence...¡±

 Chapter 613 - Qingxin, Who Did You Run Down With Your Carï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 613: Qingxin, Who Did You Run Down With Your Car£¿</h4>

    Lu Qingxin drove the car on the mountain road. She was extremely excited.

    Ye Tianxin, Ye Tianxin...

    Now, you should have found out the news of your grandma¡¯s ident by now right?

    ¡®How do you like that? Are you scared now? Everything you have imposed on me, I will slowly get my revenge...¡¯

    Lu Qingxin was very smug, but she couldn¡¯t see for herself how miserable Ye Tianxin looked.

    However, Ye Tianxin must have felt very anguished when she saw her grandma in a pool of blood.

    She stretched out her hand, turned on the stereo, and hummed an English song in a good mood.

    That was when Gu Yancheng called.

    ¡°Qingxin, where are you now? I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    Lu Qingxin smiled slightly and said to Gu Yancheng on the other end of the phone, ¡°Brother Yancheng, wait for me in the apartment. I¡¯ll be home in ten minutes.¡±

    Ten minutester, Lu Qingxin returned to the apartment with a very happy expression.

    She hadn¡¯t smiled so brilliantly for a long time, Gu Yancheng was a little baffled.

    ¡°Qingxin, do you have any good news?¡±

    Lu Qingxin took out red wine from the refrigerator and poured a ss for Gu Yancheng and herself.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng,e on, cheers!¡±

    Gu Yancheng held the red wine ss but wasn¡¯t fazed. ¡°Qingxin, how can you be drinking now? You¡¯re pregnant!¡±

    How could Lu Qingxin still care whether or not she was now pregnant?

    She was so happy that she wanted to celebrate with someone. She must celebrate this exciting moment.

    Gu Yancheng watched Lu Qingxin drink the red wine in her ss before he took a sip from his ss.

    Lu Qingxin handed the cardboard box she had prepared in advance to Gu Yancheng. ¡°Brother Yancheng, all my things are in this box. Remember to handle them with care for me.¡±

    A bad feeling arose in Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart. He squeezed Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Qingxin, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you instructions.¡± Lu Qingxin felt happy in her heart. When the old woman was hit by her own car in front of her, the feeling was as brilliant and dazzling fireworks exploding in the silent night sky. ¡°I just ran someone down with my car. I might go to jail or be detained for a while. So, during this time you must take care of my car, house, etc...¡±

    Did she just say she ran someone down with her car?

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yancheng asked very sternly, ¡°Qingxin, who did you run down with your car?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t wait to share the experience of her running someone down just now. ¡°I heard that tonight is Ye Tianxin¡¯s big day where she would be publicly acknowledged by the Xie family. Brother Yancheng, why does she get to be publicly acknowledged by the Xie family while my life is so miserable? I won¡¯t allow such a thing to pass. My parents died because of her. Howe she¡¯s allowed to live so blissfully? I can¡¯t get close to Ye Tianxin, but I lured that old woman out...¡±

    Gu Yancheng asked apprehensively, ¡°How did you lure her out?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I said that her daughter was waiting for her outside. She walked out of the west gate without suspecting anything, then I ran over her with my car.¡±

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°How could you do something like that, Qingxin?! Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother did nothing wrong!¡±

    He was willing to admit that Ye Tianxin was overbearing towards Lu Qingxin, but how could Lu Qingxin run someone down with her car?

    To make matters worse, she ran down a defenseless old woman.

    Did she not care about the baby growing inside of her?

 Chapter 614 - Young Master Li Wonâ€™t Forgive You So Easily For This!

    <h4>Chapter 614: Young Master Li Won¡¯t Forgive You So Easily For This£¡</h4>

    Lu Qingxin snorted and said disapprovingly, ¡°Innocent?! Who¡¯s innocent anymore?! My mother was innocent; all she did was removed that old woman¡¯s medical instrument, and Ye Tianxin cruelly wanted to kill my mother. How about my dad? What did he do? Ye Tianxin allowed my dad to be burned alive. I may have hit the old woman, but it¡¯s nothing whenpared to what Ye Tianxin did to my family! I was just getting my revenge!¡±

    ¡°Qingxin, have you thought about what would happen if they catch you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yancheng seriously. Her previous excitement faded away as replied very seriously, ¡°So what if they find out? I already thought about it. Since I¡¯m pregnant, thew won¡¯t be so harsh with me.¡±

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard what Lu Qingxin just said.

    ¡°Qingxin, do you know what life in jail is like?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was a little baffled by Gu Yancheng¡¯s behavior. ¡°Brother Yancheng, I did all of this, so I know that I¡¯ll be held responsible for my actions. Even if I get found out and do go to jail, so what? I¡¯m a pregnant woman. The baby in my womb will help me avoid a heavy sentence. Yancheng, you only need to work hard on the outside. Then, when my baby and Ie out, you cane and pick us up...¡±

    After Lu Qingxin finished speaking, she deliberately took out a B-ultrasound test report to show Gu Yancheng. ¡°Brother Yancheng, look at our baby.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at the B-ultrasound. He looked at the pattern on it and vaguely saw a small dark round figure.

    ¡°Yancheng, don¡¯t you ever think about how life is magical? Our baby will slowly grow from such a small thing into a cute baby.¡±

    As Lu Qingxin spoke, there was a bit of loneliness in her voice.

    ¡°I wonder... if my parents were still alive, would they be happy if they found out that I was pregnant? If the Lu Corporation didn¡¯t go bankrupt, my baby would have been the happiest one in the world.¡±

    Lu Qingxin softly described the scene of their imaginary future in a soft voice. Such a scene made Gu Yancheng tear up.

    Gu Yancheng stood up without saying a word. He walked into the bedroom and helped Lu Qingxin pack her luggage.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, what are you doing?¡±

    Lu Qingxin grabbed Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand that was packing her things.

    Gu Yancheng gave a light cough. He had made an important decision.

    ¡°You have to go abroad now while they still haven¡¯t figured out what you did.¡±

    Lu Qingxin shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go abroad. I can¡¯t let you go to jail in my ce...¡±

    When Gu Yancheng heard Lu Qingxin¡¯s words, he stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Qingxin tightly to say, ¡°Qingxin, are you willing to let our baby be born in jail? Be good and listen to me. I will pack your things for you now and send you to the imperial capital¡¯s airport directly. Take the earliest flight to go abroad. Leave the imperial capital first, then find a way to go to whatever country you want. Qingxin, Young Master Li won¡¯t forgive you so easily for this!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. Why should I leave?¡± Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t care about Lu Qingxin¡¯s objections, and directly packed Lu Qingxin¡¯s things.

    ¡°Go, get in the car!¡±

    Gu Yancheng dragged Lu Qingxin into the car. Lu Qingxin kept saying, ¡°I won¡¯t go! I won¡¯t go!¡±

    At the airport, Gu Yancheng booked the earliest flight departing from the imperial capital for Lu Qingxin to take.

    Before Lu Qingxin boarded the ne, Gu Yancheng took out a card and stuffed it into Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 615 - Hpw Can You Prove Youâ€™re Xie Xuningâ€™s Daughterï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 615: Hpw Can You Prove You¡¯re Xie Xuning¡¯s Daughter£¿</h4>

    ¡°Qingxin, when you go abroad, don¡¯t treat yourself badly. Just focus on taking care of our baby.¡±

    Gu Yancheng pushed Lu Qingxin into the entrance.

    Lu Qingxin turned around and hugged Gu Yancheng. She hugged Gu Yancheng tightly and whispered, ¡°Brother Yancheng, why are you treating me so well?¡±

    Gu Yancheng kissed Lu Qingxin¡¯s forehead deeply and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go to a ce like jail.¡±

    Lu Qingxin took Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand. There were crystal tears in her eyes and she whispered, ¡°Brother Yancheng, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t go. I don¡¯t have a passport. Qingxin, go quickly.¡±

    Gu Yancheng pushed away Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand, and Lu Qingxin stood there with tears streaming down.

    Gu Yancheng stood outside and waved.

    ¡°While I¡¯m not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself, Qingxin.¡±

    Lu Qingxin nodded, then she covered her face and turned around resolutely with mirth deep in her eyes.

    This was killing two birds with one stone.

    That fool Gu Yancheng certainly didn¡¯t know that she had been nning for this day for a long time now.

    From now on, she can live freely while Gu Yancheng stayed in a cold cell.

    Lu Qingxin only took out her phone once she boarded the ne.

    In the inbox of her phone, there was a message sent by ¡°X¡±. It was a picture of Ye Tianxin holding her grandma while crying in horror.

    Lu Qingxin pressed her phone to her chest and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Look, Mom. Ye Tianxin is now suffering as well.

    At the end of the message, there were four words, ¡°Pleasure working with you¡±.

    ¡®Yes, pleasure working with you, indeed.¡¯

    The flight attendant was already reminding Lu Qingxin to turn off her phone. After Lu Qingxin turned off her phone, she put on her sleeping mask and began to rest.

    There wasn¡¯t much time for her to leave, so she could only get a seat in economy ss.

    Still, did that even matter at this point?

    She didn¡¯t care as long as Ye Tianxin was left miserable...

    Ye Tianxin, where are you now? Are you miserable? Are you anguished? Are you depressed? Right now, you¡¯re experiencing everything that I went through, right? Serves you right for what you did!

    ...

    ...

    Everyone in Lang Garden was deadly silent.

    A festive banquet; the appearance of the mother and daughter, turned into a farce.

    Grandma¡¯s injury has cast a gloomy vibe over this banquet.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart twitched and ached whenever he thought about Ye Tianxin.

    The crazy woman in a wheelchair still ignorantly screamed out ¡°Xuning, Xuning.¡±

    Xie Ailin was bending over while gently coaxing the crazy woman. She whispered, ¡°Mom, Dad has gone on a mission. She¡¯ll be back in a while!¡±

    ¡°Xuning has a mission!¡± The crazy woman in her arms hugged the doll in her arms tightly, then coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Baby, sleep well. Dad has a mission and will be back soon.¡±

    The scene filled everyone with intrigue and curiosity.

    Li Xingchen looked at Xie Xinghe anxiously and said, ¡°Husband?¡±

    Xie Xinghe patted Li Xingchen¡¯s hand to indicate that Li Xingchen shouldn¡¯t worry about it. His Little Uncle will naturally take care of this matter.

    ¡°You said you are Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, but how can you prove it?¡±

    Although Xie Qian was angered by Xie Xuning he still took the initiative to solve the matter now. He couldn¡¯t allow the Xie family to be so publicly humiliated.

 Chapter 616 - We All Think Youâ€™re the Imposter

    <h4>Chapter 616: We All Think You¡¯re the Imposter</h4>

    Xie Ailin snorted and said confidently, ¡°I am the proof.¡±

    ¡°Fine, since you said that you want evidence, let¡¯s do a DNA paternity test.¡±

    Xie Qian looked at Xie Xinghe and motioned for Xie Xinghe toe. Xie Xinghe walked in front of Xie Qian.

    ¡°Xinghe, take thisdy to get a blood test. Your Little Uncle is in the hospital now, so he can do a paternity test.¡±

    Xinghe Xie thought to himself how his Little Uncle probably didn¡¯t have time to do a paternity test right now.

    Grandma¡¯s injury was so serious, so it would seem a bit wrong for him to take Xie Ailin to the hospital right now.

    ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you take them back to the Xie family¡¯s old mansion first?¡±

    Since things have already gone this far, they couldn¡¯t intervene to solve the matter.

    Who are this mother and her daughter supposed to be? Why did theye here today?

    Why was she so sure that she herself had evidence?

    These puzzles must slowly be solved, one by one.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go to the Xie family¡¯s old mansion. This is my house. I will wait for him toe back here. I want to see why my father abandoned his daughter for the sake of an imposter.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang heard the word ¡°imposter¡±, he felt fury boiling up inside of him.

    Fortunately, his Little Uncle asked Uncle He to do a paternity test again. If not, Tianxin¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t have been revealed based solely on the paternity test report that Qie Wang gave at the time.

    ¡°Uncle He, notify people from the biology researchb toe over and give Miss Xie a paternity test.¡±

    Uncle He liked Ye Tianxin so much that he did the paternity test himself.

    Therefore, Uncle He waspletely sure that Ye Tianxin was Miss Xie.

    Did Xie Ailin think that everyone would think she was real if she had such a name?

    That would be making fun of their intelligence!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Uncle He walked to Xie Ailin. Before he said a word, Xie Ailin said coldly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Get a sample.¡±

    Li Qingcang approached Xie Ailin domineeringly.

    ¡°You only have two choices, either cooperate with us to provide samples, or we will force you. Make your choice.¡±

    Seemingly disagreeing with Li Qingcang¡¯s approach, Xie Qian furrowed his eyebrows slightly, but he did not stop him.

    Xie Ailin yelled at Xie Qian, ¡°Grandpa, does the Xie family treat their children like this?¡±

    Xie Xingqing walked to Xie Ailin and clearly said, ¡°Although your surname is Xie, we already know you¡¯re not of the Xie family before the results of the paternity test havee out yet. Since you said that you yourself are the evidence, then you should just cooperate with us to collect evidence...¡±

    Xie Ailin¡¯s appearance was very suspicious; nobody from the Xie family sincerely believed that Xie Ailin was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    From Xie Ailin¡¯s brief words, she seemed to have known that she was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter since long ago.

    Then why has she never appeared before?

    The evening breeze in early October was slightly chilly. Thedies in evening gowns could no longer stand the cold.

    Aside from the members of the Xie family, the other guests said goodbye to Li Xingchen and left.

    Uncle He methodically arranged the guests¡¯ departure and offered prepared gifts as an apology.

    After all, nobody expected that Lang Garden¡¯s first banquet would end this way.

    ¡°Speaking of which, you all just still believe in that imposter...¡±

    Xie Xingqing sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, Miss Xie? We all think you¡¯re the imposter! You said my Little Uncle is your father, right? We asked you for evidence to prove it, but you aren¡¯t willing to cooperate with us and do the paternity test...¡±

 Chapter 617 - Is An Imposter Worthy Of The Li Family?

    <h4>Chapter 617: Is An Imposter Worthy Of The Li Family?</h4>

    Xie Ailin frowned and looked at Xie Xingqing. After being silent for a long time, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to cooperate with you all for the paternity test. I just want to wait for my father toe back and do the paternity test with him.¡±

    The appearance of Xie Ailin and her mother made Qie Yiyan very convinced that they must also have been instigated by ¡°X¡±.

    ¡°Little Uncle won¡¯te back so soon, so what are you going to do? Do you want to wait for my Little Uncle? Even if you can wait, we can¡¯t wait with you! If you can just prove that you are my Little Uncle¡¯s daughter...¡±

    Qie Yiyan interrupted Xie Xingqing. He walked to Xie Xingqing¡¯s side and said to Xie Ailin, ¡°She isn¡¯t my Little Uncle¡¯s daughter. Based on what you just said, you should have known that my Little Uncle was your father since a long time ago. You just happened to show up at this time. It¡¯s hard for us not to doubt you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I always knew that. I didn¡¯t show up because I heard people say that to him, my mother is dead!¡±

    Xie Ailin was like a skilled actress. As she spoke, tears rolled down.

    ¡°Then I found that my mother wasn¡¯t dead. She is still alive. What happened back then traumatized her so much that she became mentally insane after she got old. It wasn¡¯t that serious when I was still young, but it became worse over time. It¡¯s getting more serious as we speak, so much so that she doesn¡¯t remember who I am at all. What can I do? Should I bring my mother to him in such a state? I can¡¯t ruin his beautiful memories of my mother...¡±

    Xie Ailin¡¯s tears streamed down her face.

    Xie Xingqing couldn¡¯t bear the sight and handed over a pack of tissues.

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating my Little Uncle¡¯s feelings too much. If you had brought your mother here earlier...¡±

    Upon hearing Xie Xingqing¡¯s words, Li Xingchen blurted out, ¡°Then why are you here again today? Don¡¯t tell me that you have been following the news of Xie¡¯s family. Knowing that the Xie family would publicly acknowledge a daughter, you must¡¯ve brought your mother with you. I prepared this banquet alone, and this wasn¡¯t a secret within our social secret. You didn¡¯te before, yet you just had toe now...¡±

    Xie Ailin was wiping the tears from her face with a tissue.

    She put her hand on the shoulder of the crazy woman in the wheelchair.

    ¡°Yes, I already knew what would be happening today. I chose toe today because I wanted everyone toe and see the imposter¡¯s true face. I just wanted to expose her as a fraud in front of everyone.¡±

    Li Qingcang clenched his fists tightly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was a woman, he desperately wanted to punch her.

    ¡°Let me remind you again that she is not an imposter. If I hear you call her that one more time, then you can¡¯t me me for what I would do.¡±

    Xie Ailin sneered and said, ¡°Young Master Li, this is the Xie family¡¯s business. Even if you are the sister-inw¡¯s younger brother, this is still none of your business, right?¡±

    Li Xingchen¡¯s aversion to Xie Ailin had reached its peak.

    Li Xingchen calmly said, ¡°This Miss Xie might not know this, but my brother-inw is Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend. He¡¯s the boyfriend of the so-called imposter you¡¯re calling.¡±

    Xie Ailin seemed to have expected Li Xingchen to say that. She sneered and said, ¡°Is an imposter worthy of the Li family?¡±

    Wu Tong, who had been silent for the entire time, suddenly spoke up to defend Tianxin. He said, ¡°This is none of your business. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tianxin was still too young, I would have let my son marry Tianxin by now.¡±

 Chapter 618 - Being Domineeringly Protective Is The Li Familyâ€™s M.O.

    <h4>Chapter 618: Being Domineeringly Protective Is The Li Family¡¯s M.O.</h4>

    As soon as Wu Tong said this, the rest of the Xie family looked at Wu Tong in unison.

    Li Xingchen was secretly happy in her heart. Her mother really impressed her.

    She was worried that Wu Tong didn¡¯t like Tianxin before, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so domineeringly protective of her once her mother changed her attitude.

    Wu Tong looked at Xie Ailin with cold eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯d be happier if Tianxin isn¡¯t a daughter of the Xie family. Do you know why? It¡¯s because I prefer to dote on Tianxin like a daughter! Meanwhile, you¡¯re not as pretty or likable as Tianxin. Did you think that you could quickly get rich by just relying on your face? It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Xie Ailin¡¯s body trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t expect Wu Tong, who was usually tough and domineering, to like Ye Tianxin so much that she dared to diss her in front of so many people from the Xie family!

    Nobody from the Xie family came forward to defend her.

    Xie Xingqing bit her lip. She looked at Wu Tong and whispered, ¡°Auntie, the matter hasn¡¯t been investigated yet. Doesn¡¯t it seem a little wrong for you to say that?¡±

    Wu Tong let out a cold snort. With her temper and personality, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let Xie Xingqing wrong her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t protect a family member from being harassed? Look at this family. The Xie family doesn¡¯t think that Tianxin is your family¡¯s child so you don¡¯t want to protect her, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t care. Tianxin is hundreds of times better than this snake. Stop saying that you are Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter; I don¡¯t care who you are at all. As for you, Xie Xingqing, what do you mean by this? Why are you acting as if you¡¯re the only good person in the Xie family? Why are you so protective of her...?¡±

    Xie Xingqing¡¯s aggrieved tears kept flowing down as she called out softly, ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to cry. I don¡¯t care about what you meant.¡± After Wu Tong finished speaking, she looked at Li Qingcang, who was standing beside her. ¡°Xiao Cang, don¡¯t stay here. Go to the hospital to be with Tianxin. Xie Xuning wille back to deal with the affairs of the Xie family.¡±

    Xie Ailin gave Wu Tong a fierce look. Had this woman lost her mind?

    How could she agree to let Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang be together?

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Ye Tianxin will ruin Li Qingcang?

    ¡°Miss Xie, you only have two choices now. Either take your mother and go back to the Xie family¡¯s house with us, go back home on your own.¡±

    After Xie Xinghe finished speaking, he indifferently looked at Xie Ailin, who was biting her lip. Why?

    Why was everyone always on Ye Tianxin¡¯s side? Why didn¡¯t anyone suspect that Ye Tianxin is an imposter? Why is no one standing on her side?

    ¡°I will go to the Xie family¡¯s old house.¡±

    Although Xie Ailin didn¡¯t want to leave Lang Garden, obviously nobody in the Xie family would¡¯ve allowed her to stay in Lang Garden.

    Xie Ailin didn¡¯t know that Lang Garden was specially built by Xie Xuning for Ye Ling.

    Even people from the Xie family weren¡¯t allowed toe to Lang Garden before. What about this imposter that popped out of nowhere?

    Wouldn¡¯t she be tarnishing Lang Garden¡¯s reputation just by staying?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Xie Xinghe looked at Xie Qian and warmly said, ¡°Grandpa, wait until my Little Uncle finishes dealing with this matter.¡±

    Xie Qian took Xie Ailin and her mother back to the Xie family¡¯s old house, while Xie Xinghe and Li Xingchen stayed in Lang Garden.

 Chapter 619 - Have A Taste Of Losing The Most Important Person To Her

    <h4>Chapter 619: Have A Taste Of Losing The Most Important Person To Her</h4>

    After the others left, Qie Yiyan went to Li Qingcang after checking the surveince.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, Lu Qingxin was the one who ran her over.¡±

    Lu Qingxin might have thought that Lang Garden wasn¡¯t monitored. Unfortunately for her, she didn¡¯t know that Lang Garden truly was monitored.

    It was just that the surveince camera was hidden in the woods. Since most people couldn¡¯t see it, they thought that there was no surveince camera.

    Qie Yiyan pulled up all the surveince footage for the area near the west gate, and ultimately found the car that Lu Qingxin was driving.

    ¡°Mom, you go back first. I¡¯ll go see Tianxin.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished speaking, he went out while talking on the phone.

    Although the west gate¡¯s surveince footage did not capture the scene of the collision due to the dim lighting, professional technicians will be able to tell what car caused the collision based on the traces on the car and the friction marks on the tires.

    ...

    ...

    After Gu Yancheng sent Lu Qingxin onto the ne, he directly turned himself in at the police station.

    Gu Yancheng knew better than anyone else that with Li Qingcang¡¯s powers, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find the driver who caused the ident.

    All he had to do now was to turn himself in.

    He hoped that as a result, he would face a much lighter sentence.

    Gu Yancheng drove the car to the police station. He said to the policeman on duty, ¡°I just ran someone over with my car!¡±

    The police took out a paper and pen to take notes. The police questioned Gu Yancheng on why he ran someone over.

    Why would he try to escape after running someone over?

    Gu Yancheng had already figured out how he would answer. When the police asked him now, he calmly recited the answers that he prepared beforehand.

    ¡°Then you can wait there for a while.¡±

    The police opened a small room for temporary detainment and pushed Gu Yancheng in.

    Gu Yancheng was sitting in the small room as he thought that Qingxin should probably be in the sky by now.

    He hoped that Qingxin wouldn¡¯t be so self-willed in the future. He hoped that she would give birth to their baby and raise them without trouble.

    Li Qingcang originally nned to go directly to Lu Qingxin¡¯s apartment building to look for her. Before he got to the apartment building, however, he received a call and drove to the police station.

    Li Qingcang saw Gu Yancheng in the police station.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, did you do it?¡± he asked.

    Gu Yancheng nodded nonchntly as he said, ¡°Yeah, I did it. Ye Tianxin ruined Qingxin¡¯s family and made her lose everything. I wanted to let Ye Tianxin have a taste of losing the most important person to her during her proudest moment.¡±

    Li Qingcang punched Gu Yancheng in the face.

    This was the second time Gu Yancheng was punched by Li Qingcang.

    They were both men, but the strength of Li Qingcang¡¯s fist was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you think everyone around you is foolish enough to believe you?¡±

    Gu Yancheng stretched out the back of his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said indifferently, ¡°I ran her over. Qingxin was pregnant and I wanted her to be happy, so I ran over Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandma!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to look for Lu Qingxin.¡±

    If Li Qingcang believed that Gu Yancheng ran over Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandma, that would be an insult to Li Qingcang¡¯s intelligence.

    It¡¯s rare for men to use running someone over with a car as a way of venting out their frustrations.

    ¡°I said that I ran over Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandma, so it¡¯s none of Lu Qingxin¡¯s business.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were gloomy and cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that her grandma is safe. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell even if you end up in jail.¡±

 Chapter 620 - I Donâ€™t Want Them To Defile My Lang Garden

    <h4>Chapter 620: I Don¡¯t Want Them To Defile My Lang Garden</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Li, I ran her over. I have already turned myself in, so whether it¡¯s going to jail or the others, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to see Gu Yancheng¡¯s face anymore. He had never seen such a stupid man as Gu Yancheng.

    After being exploited time and time again by a woman, he still seemed quite proud of himself.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you think that you¡¯re a good man for taking the me for Lu Qingxin? How stupid do you have to be to give yourself a criminal record?¡±

    Gu Yancheng chuckled. Li Qingcang was just saying that because he didn¡¯t understand love. If he understood love, he would understand that all his sacrifices were voluntary and worthwhile.

    ¡°Young Master Li, I drove the car and ran over the person. I am willing to be punished by thew.¡±

    Li Qingcang almost had the urge to apud Gu Yancheng¡¯s idiotic remarks.

    Some people just have to wait until the nail hits the coffin.

    People like Gu Yancheng had to suffer to know what kind of woman Lu Qingxin truly was.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone in front of Gu Yancheng and whispered, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Cang, ording to the information source at the border, Lu Qingxin took a flight flying out of the country an hour ago!¡±

    When Gu Yancheng heard this news from Li Qingcang¡¯s phone, he was slightly relieved.

    Fortunately, he was quick-witted. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would¡¯ve happened had he not seen it sooner.

    How could a pregnant woman like Lu Qingxin withstand such torture?

    ¡°Since you want to go to jail, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished speaking, he turned around resolutely. He didn¡¯t want to say another word with someone as foolish as Gu Yancheng.

    Talking to Gu Yancheng was simply insulting his intelligence.

    Gu Yancheng thought that his sacrifices would be fulfilling another person¡¯s new life.

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t expect that Lu Qingxin saw him as nothing more than cannon fodder.

    After Li Qingcang came out of the police station, he went outside the operating room.

    Ye Tianxin was sitting on the bench in the corridor. She stared at the door of the operating room intently.

    Li Qingcang walked behind Ye Tianxin and sat down quietly.

    He stretched out his hand and hugged her gently.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s body stiffened. as a long-lost sense of warmth filled her whole body.

    She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling, but Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheeks.

    Her tears were like pearls.

    Every tear made his heart ache with unspeakable anguish.

    ¡°Tianxin, the driver was Lu Qingxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know how Ye Tianxin would respond to what he said.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng sent Lu Qingxin abroad and went to the police station to turn himself in.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard what Li Qingcang said, he furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What about the mother and daughter? Did they say anything?¡±

    ¡°Xie Ailin refused to do a paternity test. Brother Xinghe proposed to let the two stay in the Xie family¡¯s old mansion instead of staying in Lang Garden.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed in relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want them to defile my Lang Garden.¡±

    ¡°Little Uncle, why don¡¯t I stay with Tianxin while you go back and deal with things over there?¡±

    Deep down, Li Qingcang was a little disappointed that every time something serious happened, the first person Ye Tianxin thought of was never him.

 Chapter 621 - Today Was The Day Of Her Grandmaâ€™s Death In Her Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 621: Today Was The Day Of Her Grandma¡¯s Death In Her Past Life</h4>

    Xie Xuning shook his head. He had his priorities. There was nothing was more important to him right now than Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s situation.

    More importantly, Ye Tianxin¡¯s spirit was now severely crushed, so he must be by her side. He can¡¯t let her suffer any more harm.

    Tianxin is his daughter.

    Xie Ailin is not.

    ¡°Dad, go back. I¡¯ll be fine, really.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head. She tried to smile but found that she couldn¡¯t smile at all.

    Her grandma¡¯s fate was uncertain, how could she still smile?

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯m not going; I¡¯m your father, so how could I not be by your side?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin tear up even more.

    Her head was swarmed by a myriad of questions.

    Today was the day of her grandma¡¯s death in her past life.

    If her grandma didn¡¯t survive the operation in this life, wouldn¡¯t that mean that today would still be the day her grandmother died?

    Did it mean that no matter how hard she tries, she still cannot change the cruelties of fate?

    If that is the case, then what¡¯s the point of her being reborn?

    Does her rebirth mean that she has to watch the people closest to her leave her side one by one once again?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was in anguish.

    If this was the case, she might as well die now.

    If she died, she and Li Qingcang would never have a baby named Xiao Jin again.

    She will no longer have to watch Xiao Jin disappear from her world again without being able to do anything!

    This way of thinking helped to gradually calm Ye Tianxin down.

    Yeah, it was no big deal.

    Compared to having nothing in her previous life, at least she enjoyed life for once this time.

    She enjoyed her youth so blissfully.

    She loved him so willfully with all her heart.

    Even if she leaves this world now, she would have no regrets.

    She had a life different from that of her previous life.

    She found out that her father wasn¡¯t Lu Jijun, but Xie Xuning instead.

    She found out that her mother was never Lu Jijun¡¯s woman.

    She found out that there was once a passionate love between her parents.

    Compared with how she was in her previous life where she left the world without knowing anything, she was already very content in this life.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s small hand, his big handpletely covering her small hand.

    ¡°You still have me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was unmoved.

    She had no way of telling Li Qingcang that she would rather have it never start in the first ce than lose it again.

    Fortunately, she and Li Qingcang were just boyfriend and girlfriend. They didn¡¯t give birth to a baby named ¡°Xiao Jin¡± yet.

    Fortunately, she could choose not to continue this tragedy.

    When Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, his heart shattered into pieces. He didn¡¯t even know how he shouldfort Ye Tianxin. It was as if words were so woefully feeble and inadequate when someone¡¯s life was at stake.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and forced Ye Tianxin to look at him with nk eyes.

    She looked rather dejected yet indifferent to what was happening.

    The sight stopped Li Qingcang from saying anything. He could only stretch out his hand and hug her tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 622 - So Is Grandma Alright? Grandma Is Safe Right?

    <h4>Chapter 622: So Is Grandma Alright? Grandma Is Safe Right?</h4>

    She was his most prized possession.

    He was afraid that as soon as he let go of her hand, she would leave his world and disappear without a trace.

    ¡°Tianxin, Tianxin.¡±

    Every minute that they spent waiting outside the operating room felt like a year.

    Ye Tianxin stared at the indicator light on the door of the operating room.

    Wenyang¡¯s hospital had the best surgeons and neurosurgeons in the country. These doctors were working hard in the operating room now.

    The atmosphere in the operating room was stiff and silent.

    No doctor hoped for the patient to leave this world.

    A doctor opened the door of the operating room, took out thetest x-ray, and handed it to Qi Wenyang. The doctor said, ¡°Doctor Qi, craniotomy cannot be done.¡±

    Wenyang walked aside and looked at the x-rays for a while. After reading it, he made a difficult decision.

    ¡°Sew it up.¡±

    After Qi Wenyang finished speaking, he motioned for people to follow him. As he walked outside the operating room, he took off his bloodstained medical gloves.

    The light on the door of the operating room suddenly went out.

    Ye Tianxin struggled fiercely to get out of Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and rushed to the door of the operating room.

    Her beautiful and gloomy eyes were full of hope.

    The door of the operating room opened.

    Qie Wenyang walked out of the operating room while wearing a surgical gown. When he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes, he refrained from saying anything.

    ¡°Yangzi, how was it?¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out and took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, while Li Qingcang took her other hand.

    The two most important men in her life held both of her hands.

    They were the guardians of her life.

    Wenyang shook his head. He took out the x-ray film in his hand and handed it to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°The car ident caused a brain hemorrhage, and the blood clot pressed on the nerves in her brain. Because the nerves and blood vessels in that area are quite dense, with our current surgical level, there is no way to safely operate on her. Therefore, the operation can only be postponed for the time being. As for what will happen after the suspension of the operation, I haven¡¯t been able toe up with a proper decision yet.¡±

    Xie Xuning squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand slightly.

    ¡°Then, how is Grandma now?¡±

    Wenyang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We have already finished the other operations, and there is no problem with Grandma¡¯s vital signs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked in surprise, ¡°So is Grandma all right? Grandma is safe, right?¡±

    Does that mean that her grandmother¡¯s fate can be changed?

    Wenyang pondered slightly for a while and said, ¡°Theoretically, that is the case.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very excited. Outside the operating room just now, she was prepared for the worst. Now, Qie Wenyang seemingly brought her very, very good news.

    Li Qingcang then asked Qie Wenyang, ¡°Then, what will happen to Grandma now?¡±

    Wenyang felt a little fatigued. Every time he performed an operation, he felt as if his entire body¡¯s strength would be drained away.

    This was likely because the operation required his full attention; it is extremely exhausting to concentrate all of his attention on the patient.

    ¡°Your grandma will be sent to the intensive care unit. Nobody but the medical staff will be allowed to enter. After you see your grandma from a distance, you should go back and rest first.¡±

 Chapter 623 - Give You A Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 623: Give You A Surprise</h4>

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin at the same time.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s little face was gloomy.

    She would never feel at ease as long as her grandmother didn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I see my grandma in the intensive care unit? I want to be with her.¡±

    Qie Wenyang coldly rejected Ye Tianxin¡¯s proposal when he said, ¡°I understand how you feel, Tianxin. Unfortunately, your grandma¡¯s surgery this time is more serious than the cancer surgery she hadst time. The monitoring level of the intensive care unit has improved significantly since then. The next three days will the most critical time period for your grandma. If your grandma can wake up in the next 72 hours, then it means that your grandma is out of danger. If not, then...¡±

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly asked, ¡°What if my grandma doesn¡¯t wake up?¡±

    ¡°She will be in a vegetative state.¡±

    Wenyang knew that it was too cruel to say that, but as a doctor, he had to exin the reality of the situation. This was his responsibility towards the patient¡¯s family.

    Xie Xuning pursed his lips and whispered to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, fate won¡¯t be so cruel to you and your grandmother. Listen to me. Your grandmother will definitely wake up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked and looked at Xie Xuning sadly. She asked incredulously, ¡°Will she?¡±

    ¡°Yes, trust me.¡±

    After Xie Xuning repeatedly promised her that her grandmother would wake up, Ye Tianxin¡¯s restless and fearful heart gradually calmed down.

    Ye Tianxin asked again, ¡°Dad, grandma will wake up? Will she wake up?¡±

    Xie Xuning still nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she will wake up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded slightly with tears in her eyes.

    Yes, her grandma will definitely wake up.

    She should trust her dad.

    Her grandma loves her so much.

    How could she ever leave her alone in this world?

    Her grandma will definitelye back to her.

    After Ye Tianxin pulled her thoughts away from her grandmother, she looked at Li Qingcang. Tomorrow, Li Qingcang was going to leave the country for peacekeeping.

    ¡°Brother Li, you are leaving tomorrow, but I can¡¯t seem to take you to the airport anymore.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. It was as if this ident took away Ye Tianxin¡¯s innocence.

    There seemed to be an endless stream of worries and sorrows brewing in her eyes.

    ¡°Silly girl. Do you think that I can bring myself to leave you while you¡¯re like this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was taken aback. She seemed to have dyed Li Qingcang¡¯s work.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    When Xie Xuning saw this, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Yan Ge called and discussed it with me. He said he will go do peacekeeping this time, so Xiao Cang doesn¡¯t need to go anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Xie Xuning was only saying all of this tofort her.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Yan Ge called me specifically to talk about this.¡±

    This was also the first time Li Qingcang heard of it; he never heard about it until now.

    Yan Ge never told him about this!

    ¡°I guess Yan Ge wanted to surprise you.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed deeply. Fortunately, Yan Ge decided to bring it up; not saying anything would¡¯ve created more unnecessary trouble.

    Of course, he hoped that Li Qingcang could be with Ye Tianxin while she was like this.

    As long as he was by her side, he would feel relieved.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. I said grandma will be fine.¡±

    Xie Xuning deliberately handed the watch on his wrist to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the time on his watch. It was already the early morning of the next day.

    This meant that fate was already gradually changing.

 Chapter 624 - Tianxin, Arenâ€™t You Being Willfulï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 624: Tianxin, Aren¡¯t You Being Willful£¿</h4>

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Xie Xuning said warmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Don¡¯t worry, my dear.¡±

    The door of the operating room opened again, and the medical staff pushed her grandmother out. The bed was covered with a transparent istion.

    Through the istion, Ye Tianxin saw her grandma¡¯s face. She wanted to reach out and touch her, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Her grandma was already old. What if Ye Tianxin identally infected her grandma?

    The three of them watched her grandma get sent into the intensive care unit. They stood outside while watching the medical staff working in the ward of the intensive care unit.

    The cold medical instrument made a beeping sound.

    The tension within Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was gradually relieved.

    The next 72 hours were what mattered. She hoped her grandma could hold on and wake up.

    ¡°Little Uncle, brother, Tianxin, you all go back first. I will personally watch over Grandma.¡±

    Qie Wenyang saw that Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning¡¯s bodies were covered in blood, though Xie Xuning¡¯s dark clothes didn¡¯t make him look as if he had just murdered someone.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s dress looked very bloody; the blood dried up and dyed the dress into a dark brown color.

    Her hands and face were also covered with traces of dried blood.

    ¡°Especially you, Tianxin. You must at least go back and change your clothes first. If not, grandma will worry when she wakes up and sees you like this.¡±

    When Xie Xuning saw this, he turned around and said to Tianxin, ¡°Alright, Yangzi, thank you very much.¡±

    Wenyang was a little tired, so he said, ¡°Little Uncle, we¡¯re all a family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie Xuning took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, wanting to take her out of the ward.

    How could Ye Tianxin want to leave if her grandma¡¯s fate was uncertain?

    Her feet seemed to be filled with lead. She just stood there while quietly looking at her grandmother through the ss wall.

    ¡°I want to stay and see grandma through the ss wall. Can I?¡±

    Xie Xuning, who has always been doting, suddenly yelled at Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, aren¡¯t you being willful? Grandma¡¯s body is important, but is your body not important? Have you ever thought about if grandma wakes up and sees that you¡¯re not feeling well? How do you think she¡¯d feel? Xiao Cang, carry her away...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was no longer a child. Even if Xie Xuning was her biological father, it wouldn¡¯t have been appropriate for him to carry his daughter.

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin, then lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Be good and do as he says. Your grandma is important to you, but you are also very important to us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes deeply. Listening to Li Qingcang¡¯s heartbeat helped her gradually calm down.

    ¡°I want to see Gu Yancheng.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    By the time they left the hospital, it was alreadyte at night.

    Li Qingcang went to the police station with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stood outside the detainment room. She looked at Li Qingcang and whispered, ¡°Brother Li, can I speak to Gu Yancheng alone?¡±

    After being silent for a while, Li Qingcang turned around and walked outside.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng.¡±

    Gu Yancheng heard someone call his name. He opened his eyes and saw Ye Tianxin with her hair disheveled and covered in blood. He almost thought he was hallucinating.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was you who ran my grandma over. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 625 - Love Her To The Point That You Would Go To Jail For Her

    <h4>Chapter 625: Love Her To The Point That You Would Go To Jail For Her</h4>

    Gu Yancheng rubbed his eyes and asked a little quizzically, ¡°You came here dressed like this just to ask me if I ran her over? Yes, it was me who ran her over! I will let thew punish me ordingly, okay? You can go...¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood at the door and said, ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you love Lu Qingxin that much? Do you love her to the point that you can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong? Do you love her enough to go to jail for her?¡±

    Gu Yancheng raised his eyebrows and retorted a little unpleasantly, ¡°Ye Tianxin, this is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Is it because Lu Qingxin is pregnant? Is that why you¡¯d willingly go to jail for her? You will regret loving her one day, Gu Yancheng. You¡¯ve deluded yourself into thinking that Lu Qingxin is some sort of goddess. The truth is she actually doesn¡¯t love you. She is abroad now, right? She¡¯ll get an abortion once she can. Even if she doesn¡¯t abort the child, you will find that the child is gone by the time you get out of prison. You will no longer be worthy of Lu Qingxin... That will be when you finally realize how stupid you¡¯ve been now!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words caused Gu Yancheng to walk towards Ye Tianxin.

    The two were separated by an iron fence, and Gu Yancheng¡¯s face had hatred and anger.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I can¡¯t help but think that you¡¯ve lost your mind. This is something between Lu Qingxin and me. Even if what you said is true, I am still willing to go to jail for her. Do I need you to tell me specifically?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with cold hatred. New hatred and old hatred intertwined, making her eyes look especially fierce.

    Gu Yancheng thought that Ye Tianxin would jump up and retort him, but she simply gave him a beautiful smile instead!

    Her smile was as beautiful as a flower in full bloom.

    She was like a femme fatale.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are youughing at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin lips opened slightly and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for the day when you two turn against each other. Don¡¯t worry. During your stay in jail, I will ask a private investigator to follow Lu Qingxin closely. You will be updated on Lu Qingxin¡¯s activities every day...¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,e at me if you dare. Why would you target a pregnant woman?¡± Gu Yancheng was worried.

    Ye Tianxin squinted at Gu Yancheng and said, ¡°Then if you have the guts, you shoulde to me. Why would you hurt an old woman?¡±

    Gu Yancheng wanted to say that he didn¡¯t actually run her over with a car. He wanted to say he also knew that the old woman was innocent, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you made Qingxin lose everything. Why do you still feel so self-righteous?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, go ask your father about this. Who is the one who left Lu Qingxin with nothing? Did I tell Qin Lili to turn off my grandma¡¯s medical instrument? Did I make Lu Jijun con people? People always have to pay the price for everything they do, and Lu Qingxin is no exception...Of course, you will pay the price too.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she slowly walked to Li Qingcang.

    She stretched out her hand and held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    Li Qingcang felt her small cold hands and turned his head to look at Ye Tianxin. He whispered, ¡°Tianxin, can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s fingers interlocked, and they left right in front of Gu Yancheng. When Gu Yancheng saw such a scene from a distance, he inexplicably felt a little envious and mncholic.

    He made such a decision out of impulsive courage.

    Did he make the wrong choice?

    No, he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    He is a man. Isn¡¯t it natural for a man to want to protect his wife and children?

 Chapter 626 - Be Soft, Iâ€™m Afraid Of Pain

    <h4>Chapter 626: Be Soft, I¡¯m Afraid Of Pain</h4>

    Aftering out of the police station, Ye Tianxin had been quietly leaning on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulders; he was the most supportive person in her life, even though he didn¡¯t know that they¡¯ve had a lovely child together.

    She knew that deep down, she had long regarded Li Qingcang as the most important person to her in this world.

    When she was just reborn, she was just a little excited in the face of starting a new life.

    She wanted to cherish this gift from the heavens and be a cheerful girl. She studied hard, treated her grandmother, and strived towards a bright future.

    However, things backfired.

    At some point, she thought that the only person who lied to her was Lu Qingxin.

    Later on, she learned that her entire previous life was aplete lie.

    Her life that was as short as fireworks was full of lies.

    Her husband wasn¡¯t her husband, while her father wasn¡¯t her father.

    The only real thing in her previous life aside from her grandmother was Xiao Jin.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you wanna know something? Outside of the operating room just now, I was thinking... if something happened to my grandma, I don¡¯t want to live anymore either.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked a little angry. He suppressed his anger and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Are none of us important to you?¡±

    ¡°No, you are all important, but my life is meaningless.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.

    She whispered, ¡°I can give up everything. As long as my grandmother is alive, I don¡¯t need a powerful father...¡±

    As long as her grandma was alive, it didn¡¯t matter if she let go of her grudge.

    Her grandmother was more important than anything else.

    ¡°Tianxin... Before I met you, I never thought that I would fall in love one day.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s sultry voice slowly rang out within the silent car.

    ¡°In my opinion, dating seemed like both a chore and a waste of time. When I was in college, some of my ssmates skipped ss to go out on dates. At the time, I thought that even physics was much more interesting than dating!¡±

    Ye Tianxin listened quietly. Their hands were sped together.

    ¡°Later on, someone suggested that I go on a blind date. I didn¡¯t understand why two strangers would want to sit together and know each other. People should meet each other by fate. They should appear in each other¡¯s lives at the right time and the right ce...¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you might not know this, but when you donated blood to me in the hospital, I dazedly heard you saying, ¡®Be gentle, I don¡¯t like pain.¡¯ Your voice sounded so delicate. It felt like a feather tickling my heart to the point where it itched.¡±

    ¡°When I heard your voice on the phone, I thought, ¡®This is the little girl from that night.¡¯ When you were crying, I thought, ¡®Why would such a beautiful girl shed tears?¡¯ Your tears are more precious than diamonds, so you can¡¯t shed a single tear...¡±

    ¡°I vowed to treat you as a younger sister and take good care of you. I was even thinking, is there anyone better to be by my side than you?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I was so dense. When you stood in the military training phnx, the first one I saw was you. There were clearly so many people and so many eyes, but all I could see was you.¡±

    ¡°I once mistook my feelings for you as some kind of heart disease until that day you sang. I heard the voice at the bottom of my heart saying that I like you not as a sister, but as a woman.¡±

 Chapter 627 - Linlangâ€™s Body Had A Birthmarkâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 627: Ling¡¯s Body Had A Birthmark...</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, before I met you, my life was bleak. Meeting you gradually brought joy into my world. My world has be colorful because of you.¡±

    Li Qingcang shook Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand with slight force.

    ¡°Tianxin, you should know that life is very precious. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t give up on life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder as she quietly sobbed. She didn¡¯t know how to return Li Qingcang¡¯s affection.

    In this world, there were people who didn¡¯t fall in love easily.

    Once one such person fell in love, it meant a lifetime ofmitment.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly came to a decision: she wanted to break up with Li Qingcang. She shouldn¡¯t be so attached Li Qingcang like a vine to a tree.

    ¡°Brother Li, we...¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t break up.¡±

    Li Qingcang interrupted Ye Tianxin and sternly responded, ¡°We won¡¯t break up.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you haven¡¯t opened your heart to mepletely, but I am willing to wait for you to open your heart and truly let me into your world. I don¡¯t want you to escape now. You have to understand that escaping will never solve any problems.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly threw herself into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms while crying loudly.

    Why is he so kind?

    Why does he have to be so kind?

    She felt so guilty for receiving such kindness from him...

    ¡°Tianxin, I will always support you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang returned to the Xie family¡¯s old house, which was brightly lit from inside.

    Li Xingchen specially prepared a set of clothes for Ye Tianxin.

    After Ye Tianxin changed her clothes, Li Xingchen brought Ye Tianxin to the Xie family¡¯s meeting room.

    The Xie family¡¯s Elder was very old. Obviously, it was impossible for her to stay up sote like them.

    Xie Qian looked as Ye Tianxin walked in and sighed to himself. If he had known that his son¡¯s life would be so rough and unsatisfactory, he wouldn¡¯t have objected back then.

    If he hadn¡¯t objected back then and happily agreed to Ye Ling¡¯s marriage into the Xie family, would any of these incidents be happening now?

    Xie Xuning also changed into a simple white shirt and trousers, with his cuffs were rolled up.

    When he saw Ye Tianxin walk in, he took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Tianxin,e here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obediently walked to Xie Xuning¡¯s side. When Xie Ailin saw Xie Xuning¡¯s attitude towards Ye Tianxin, she red up on the spot.

    ¡°Dad, why are you so treating an imposter so well? Don¡¯t you know that she is an imposter? She¡¯s lying to you; she isn¡¯t your daughter at all!¡±

    Xie Xuning ignored Xie Ailin¡¯s words and looked at Qie Wang. ¡°Ah-Wang, do you understand now?¡±

    Yan Wang looked at Xie Ailin solemnly. He finally understood why Ye Tianxin¡¯s DNA identification was wrong in the first ce.

    All of this was to prepare for when Xie Ailin appeared.

    If Xie Xuning genuinely believed in the paternity test report at the time, Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning, the father and daughter, would not have been able to fully recognize each other.

    Qie Wang felt bitter inside.

    Xie Xuning looked at the crazy woman who was calmly holding a doll next to Xie Ailin nonchntly. Xie Xuning then said, ¡°Xie Ailin, although she resembles Ling a little, she isn¡¯t Ling. Ling was my wife. Ling¡¯s body had a birthmark...¡±

    Xie Ailin¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. What birthmark?

 Chapter 628 - Xuning, You Donâ€™t Want Me Anymoreï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 628: Xuning, You Don¡¯t Want Me Anymore£¿</h4>

    ¡°Dad, you just don¡¯t want to acknowledge us. You don¡¯t acknowledge us. Why bother with mentioning a birthmark? My mother doesn¡¯t have any birthmarks at all!¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled lowly. He thought that Maybe Xie Ailin thought he was fooling her...

    ¡°Your mother might not have a birthmark, but my wife had a birthmark on her left wrist...¡±

    Even after so long, Xie Xuning still remembered everything about Ye Ling, including the inconspicuous little birthmark.

    The birthmark was a red mark the size of a small nail shell and shaped like a heart.

    He was smitten with her birthmark.

    ¡°This is impossible.¡±

    Xie Xuning took out a document and handed it to Xie Ailin, who scanned the paper.

    ¡°Can I see what you did with this imposter¡¯s DNA test?¡±

    Xie Ailin said as tears filled her eyes, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do a paternity test. The results of the paternity test will definitely surprise you.¡±

    Qie Wang could suddenly tell that what Xie Ailin said was right. No matter what, wouldn¡¯t it be better to do a paternity test?

    He was about to speak up when he heard Xie Xuning say, ¡°No need to do a paternity test. I have already called the police, and they¡¯ll be arriving soon. If you have anything to say, you can tell the policemen!¡±

    Xie Ailin did not expect Xie Xuning to call the police.

    What was even more unexpected was that Xie Xuning didn¡¯t even hesitate.

    Why is that?

    Xie Ailin put a hand on the shoulder of the crazy woman sitting in the wheelchair.

    As if she was being told to act out, the crazy woman cried out, got up, and staggered in Xie Xuning¡¯s direction!

    ¡°Xuning, you don¡¯t want me anymore? You don¡¯t want our child anymore?¡±

    Xie Xuning furrowed his eyebrows in disgust. He looked to the sides until two guards immediately pushed the crazy woman back into the wheelchair.

    When Xie Ailin saw this, she eximed, ¡°Mom! Mom, are you okay?¡±

    The crazy woman cried out, ¡°Xuning, it hurts!¡±

    Xie Ailin also cried as she helped the crazy woman sit back in the wheelchair. At the same time, she wept andined to Xie Xuning, ¡°How could you treat my mother like this? Even if you look down on her as a crazy person, you can¡¯t treat my mother like this!¡±

    ¡°Does Miss Xie think that I should treat imposters gently? Then you might not know enough about me. Either that or the people behind you didn¡¯t tell you what kind of man I am.¡±

    When they suddenly appeared at the banquet, Xie Xuning¡¯s attention was preupied with Ye Tianxin and her grandmother. He had no intention of dealing with this matter at the time.

    Furthermore, the rest of the Xie family were even less likely to interfere in his affairs.

    Now that her grandma¡¯s condition was stabilized, it was time for him to step up and deal with the imposter mother and daughter.

    ¡°You say we are imposters, but in the end, you¡¯re just too cowardly to admit that I am your daughter...!¡±

    Xie Xuningpletely ignored what Xie Ailin said. Why should he listen to a liar?

    Is the person who set up this scheme underestimating his intelligence?

    That person must¡¯ve thought that if someone who looked simr to Ling appeared, he would be so excited that he couldn¡¯t think straight.

    Who did they think he was?

    Meanwhile, Xie Qian didn¡¯t expect Xie Xuning to be so unyielding.

    Ever since Ye Ling¡¯s ident, his foolish son seemed to have changed.

 Chapter 629 - Nobody In The Xie Family Welcomed Her

    <h4>Chapter 629: Nobody In The Xie Family Weed Her</h4>

    He became cold, hardened, unyielding, and harsh.

    He treated even the Xie family indifferently and coldly, not to mention these outsiders.

    This is why nobody from the Xie family aside from Xie Xinghe dared to speak out when the mother and daughter appeared.

    ¡°Little Uncle, don¡¯t you want to do a paternity test?¡±

    Xie Xingqing didn¡¯t expect Xie Xuning to immediately call the police.

    Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t he do a paternity test first?

    They all thought that the result of the paternity test would be the final answer.

    Why was Xie Xuning so keen on not taking it?

    ¡°There is no need.¡±

    Looking at Ye Tianxin, Xie Xuning whispered, ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was satisfied with Xie Xuning¡¯s treatment. He didn¡¯t have any hesitation and stood firmly by her side. This was the best affirmation of her.

    ¡°Xuning, don¡¯t go! Please don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Xuning, it hurts... My baby hurts too.¡±

    The guards took the crazy woman by her sides and escorted her out, but the crazy woman kept calling out Xuning¡¯s name.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression became extraordinarily solemn. He didn¡¯t like hearing other women saying his name.

    ¡°Miss Xie, you have to trust our police¡¯s ability to handle cases. They will definitely find out what your life experience is.¡±

    Xie Qian silently sat aside the whole time.

    He knew better than anyone that his son was no longer the same one he remembered having.

    He can deal with any problem ruthlessly. Even when he saw a woman so simr to Ye Ling, he didn¡¯t hesitate, and he didn¡¯t even think about doing a paternity test.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t believe me. I get that.¡±

    Xie Ailin suddenly squatted on the ground and wailed in anguish.

    She shouldn¡¯t havee.

    She shouldn¡¯t have shown up tonight.

    Nobody in the Xie family weed her.

    No one even paid attention to her at all.

    She was a mere joke to them.

    Xie Xingqing looked around for a long time before she sighed, ¡°Miss Xie, you should go back and cooperate with the police investigation for the time being.¡±

    Xie Ailin raised her tearful eyes and looked at Xie Xingqing, whose eyes had a subtle dark gleam within them.

    Xie Ailin stood up with her shoulders drooped, making her look dejected.

    All of her confidence at the time came from her physical appearance and this crazy woman. More importantly, all of this was based on the idea that Xie Xuning was her father.

    Now, it was impossible for her to even approach Xie Xuning¡¯s side.

    Ye Tianxin was standing next to Xie Xuning with an expression that was hard to read, but Xie Ailin knew that she must be looking at her like a joke as well.

    Xie Ailin walked to the back of the crazy woman¡¯s wheelchair in disappointment and then pushed the wheelchair to the garden of the Xie family¡¯s old house step by step.

    The Xie family¡¯s old house had been around for several years, so even the trees in the yard had countless leaves.

    Xie Ailin looked at the secluded high wall and the octagonal pcentern hanging under the leaves.

    She suddenly released the wheelchair from her hands and frantically tried to m into the rockery on the side.

    On the rockery, the moss was green and the stone corners looked magnificent.

    Unfortunately, Xie Ailin didn¡¯t know how capable the guards who were qualified enough to guard Xie Xuning were.

    Xie Ailin was kicked to the ground by a very vignt guard. She clutched her chest and crawled to the ground.

    She looked up with tearful eyes at Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 630 - Xie Xingqing, Can You Explain Thisï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 630: Xie Xingqing, Can You Exin This£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Ailin spot out a mouthful of blood. The scene looked even more gruesome when she vomited blood onto the bluestone b in front of her.

    It was a pity that Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin have already seen so many bloody scenes that they weren¡¯t even a little fazed by the sight of Xie Ailin vomiting blood.

    Xie Ailin was just a stranger to Xie Xuning.

    If he can be soft-hearted to even a stranger, how could he have be the ruthless and aloof person he is now?

    ¡°Take her away.¡±

    In Xie Ailin¡¯s eyes, there was disappointment that couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    She moved her eyes to look at Xie Xingqing¡¯s face, who shook her head.

    Such a farce had to end in this way.

    No matter who instigated Xie Ailin, her appearance tonight destroyed the banquet that Xie Xuning prepared for Ye Tianxin.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was also injured. Lu Qingxin, who ran her over with a car, went abroad while Gu Yancheng went to jail for her.

    ¡°Dad, I want to go to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin no longer cared about what would happen to Xie Ailin¡¯s mother or Xie Ailin, but she cared about whether or not her grandma would wake up.

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital for the time being. They can¡¯t help you even if you go to the hospital. Listen to me: get some rest. After your grandma wakes up, you can fulfill your filial piety.¡±

    After Xie Xuning spoke, Li Xingchen then added, ¡°Yes, Tianxin. Let Xiao Cang apany you back to Lang Garden.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang left, Xie Xuning turned to Xie Xinghe and said, ¡°Xinghe, I asked you to investigate something for me before. Could you give me...?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Little Uncle.¡±

    Xinghe took out theptop that was aside.

    Xie Xuning turned on theputer and retrieved a file from it.

    ¡°Xingqing, can you exin this to me?¡±

    A video was in the folder. After clicking on the video, Xie Qian found that it was taken in the corridor in front of Xie Xingqing¡¯s ward in Ruyi Lake Sanatorium.

    As soon as the door opened, Xie Xingqing walked out of the room with ease and skill.

    She didn¡¯t seem clumsy or jerky at all.

    ¡°Little Uncle, what do you mean?¡±

    Xie Xuning stroked his palm lightly. The expression in his fierce eyes was somewhat murderous.

    Xie Xingqing furrowed her eyebrows. When she saw the video, she felt her heart leap to her throat.

    ¡°That person in the video... isn¡¯t that you?¡±

    Xie Xingqing shook her head and said, ¡°Little Uncle, I don¡¯t understand. What makes you think that the person in the room is me? You should know that I was in a vegetative state at the time of the video. I couldn¡¯t walk out of the ward with such ease...¡±

    Xie Qian knew that his son would never do anything without being prepared.

    The fact that he was showing this video means that the video was authentic.

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, I¡¯m giving you onest chance to admit it. Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to admit it now?¡±

    Xie Xingqing looked at Xie Xuning innocently and said, ¡°Little Uncle, I genuinely have no idea what you are talking about.¡±

    Xie Xinghe shook his head slightly. A few years ago, everyone thought that Xie Xingqing became a vegetable because of ¡°X¡±.

    The Xie family and Qie Yiyan had never given up on Xie Xingqing¡¯s treatment and searched for ¡°X¡± during all these years.

    ¡°Over the past few years, you weren¡¯t in a vegetative state at all. You worked for ¡®X¡¯ under the alias ¡®Alice¡¯. Xie Xingqing, why would you do this after the Xie family has treated you well?¡±

    When Xie Xingqing saw Xie Xuning¡¯s baffled eyes, she instantly chuckled softly.

    Even she didn¡¯t know what she wasughing at.

    She was probablyughing at herself for falling in love with the wrong person!

 Chapter 631 - Little Uncleï¼ŒI Love You!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Little Uncle£¬I Love You£¡</h4>

    ¡°Little Uncle, are you saying that I was only pretending to be in a vegetative state? Are you trying to say that Xie Ailin and her mother appeared today because I instructed them to? If you are all so sure, why do you need to ask me? ¡±

    Xie Xingqing raised her hands in front of Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Since you have identified me, there is no need to make any excuses. Here¡¯s my hand. Are you going to handcuff me yourself?¡±

    Xie Xinghe silently clicked on another folder. Not long after Xie Xingqing woke up, he began to collect Xie Xingqing¡¯s information.

    At first, it was precisely because Xie Xingqing was close to them during the investigation that she was often subconsciously ignored.

    Now that Xie Xinghe has found so much information about Xie Xingqing, Xie Xingqing couldn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, I believe that I shouldn¡¯t have brought you into the Xie family when you were 13.¡±

    Back then, Xie Xingqing¡¯s biological father was killed in action and her mother remarried. She was too young to live alone.

    Xie Qian asked Xie Xuning to take Xiaoxingqing back to the Xie family.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want me back then?¡±

    Xie Xingqing asked suddenly. When she was alone and helpless, he brought her to the Xie family.

    She will never forget that day...

    It was raining lightly. He was wearing a white shirt and holding a long ck umbre in his hand as he did today. He walked towards her, seemingly taking his time with each step.

    That day, he was like a prince from a fairy tale who had won her heart.

    From that day onward, her heart became filled with him.

    She started liking him because of his appearance, then she fell in love with him because of his devotion.

    The longer she stayed in the Xie family, the more she learned about Xie Xuning.

    The more she understood, the more infatuated she became with him.

    Since he was a soldier, she gave up her dreams and joined the army.

    He has always been aloof and cold to everyone.

    She loved him with all her heart.

    She knew better than anyone that under Xie Xuning¡¯s cold appearance was a passionate heart.

    His heart was like ayer of hard rock with thick magma in the center.

    She loved him.

    She loved him more and more every day.

    She loved him so much that she no longer needed anyone else in her life.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xie Xuning felt a little confused.

    Xie Qian sighed for a while and said, ¡°She asked you why you didn¡¯t adopt her. Answer her.¡±

    ¡°Why should I? I have a wife named Ye Ling. If I wanted to adopt a daughter, I have to ask for my wife¡¯s consent...¡±

    Wife?

    Ye Ling has been dead for so long, yet he still missed her.

    Was he willing to spend his whole life alone waiting for a dead person toe back to him?

    He waited for one year, then two years, then ten years.

    While her love for him grew, he had been immersed in his own desires.

    He built Lang Garden for her, yet that same garden became a prison.

    That garden became like a prison for him.

    Nothing else in his life mattered to him more than Ye Ling.

    At the time, she wished that she would never grow up. If she didn¡¯t grow up, she wouldn¡¯t have to marry.

    This way, she can at least look at him from a distance.

    He would also be gentle and affectionate when talking to her because of her connection to the Xie family.

    ¡°Little Uncle, why won¡¯t you turn around and look at me?¡±

 Chapter 632 - Youâ€™re Xï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 632: You¡¯re X£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xingqing¡¯s words shocked everyone who was present.

    Was it because Xie Xingqing covered it up so well that nobody in the Xie family knew how she felt?

    Xie Qian¡¯s chest hurt. He pped the table hard and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Xie Xingqing, are you crazy? He is your Little Uncle!¡±

    Xie Xingqing slowly turned around to look at Xie Qian and whispered back, ¡°We aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard Xie Xingqing say this, the expression on his face froze as he took a step back in disgust.

    Neither did he think that Xie Xingqing would be such a person.

    She was like a devil.

    ¡°So, was your abduction by X back then all an act?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s tone spoke with a bitter tone. How devastated was Qie Yiyan after learning that Xie Xingqing had an ident?

    What does this woman think of Qie Yiyan?

    ¡°Otherwise, what should I do? Should I marry Qie Yiyan? How could I marry him? My heart only belongs to you, Xuning.¡±

    After Xie Xingqing said that, a smile of relief appeared on her face.

    In the past, she thought it would be difficult to reveal the feelings hidden in her heart. Once they are actually revealed, however, it felt so unbelievably simple.

    ¡°What kind of fool do you take Qie Yiyan for? Xie Xingqing, you have the right to like or love whoever you want, but when you are doing these things, have you ever thought about others? Have you ever thought about what you put Qie Yiyan through?¡±

    Xie Xinghe desperately wanted to p Xie Xingqing across the face in disgust.

    This woman was willing to hurt others for her ¡°beloved¡±.

    ¡°Then do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered? You have no right to me me for anything!¡±

    Xie Xingqing red at him and thought, ¡®These people don¡¯t understand love.¡¯

    They didn¡¯t know that love didn¡¯t need any justification at all.

    They didn¡¯t know how good it felt to love someone, so much so that one would feel as if one was on cloud nine.

    His every move, smile, and expression stirred her heart.

    Her heart would feel electrified and euphoric.

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Did you tell Xie Ailin to act that way?¡±

    Xie Xingqing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I told them. I found this mother and daughter by ident, so I took care of them. I hoped that one day, they would be useful. Who knew that this day came so fast?¡±

    ¡°Thest time Tianxin was taken away, were you behind it? Did you also want Tianxin to die?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s wordspletely ignited the fury in Xie Xingqing¡¯s heart. Her eyes were red and she whispered, ¡°Yes, I just wanted her to die!¡±

    Smack! Xie Xuning pped Xie Xingqingin the face.

    That night, if it weren¡¯t for Li Qingcang¡¯s persistent refusal to give up, his daughter would be dead.

    Xie Xuning never thought that this was all Xie Xingqing¡¯s doing.

    Who would have thought that this woman would dare to pretend to be in a vegetative state for so many years?

    This was the first time Xie Xingqing has been so close to Xie Xuning. When his palm was against her cheek, her heart was also inexplicably stirred and began beating wildly...

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, what else have you done?¡±

    Xie Qian was heartbroken. Xie Xingqing¡¯s father and his oldest son wererades-in-arms.

    Her grandpa used to be his own orderly soldier. After her family¡¯s ident, he proposed to take her into the Xie family to be adopted under his oldest son¡¯s name.

    What?

    Over the years, he had essentially led a wolf into the family.

 Chapter 633 - Ye Linlang Is Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 633: Ye Ling Is Dead£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Grandpa, what can I do? I¡¯m just a weak woman, so what else can I do? All this time, all I wanted was to be his bride...¡±

    There was intense disgust in Li Xingchen¡¯s eyes.

    He despised what Xie Xingqing did. It was true that she was free to like whoever she wanted, but how can she do these hurtful things for the sake of ¡°love¡±?

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, the Xie family can¡¯t amodate you anymore.¡±

    Xie Qian would never allow such a woman to share the same surname as him.

    This woman tarnished the Xie family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the surname Xie at all. Do you think that I would be grateful to you guys for giving me that surname? No; I hate you guys for giving me that surname. It is because of this that I had to watch him and love him from the sidelines!¡±

    Xie Xuning put his hands behind his back. The p on Xie Xingqing¡¯s face just now almost exhausted his full strength.

    Thinking of what happened tonight, Xie Xuning¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    His daughter was like a fragile porcin doll.

    His daughter was the best in the world.

    ¡°You will never understand what true love is like, and you don¡¯t deserve pure love.¡±

    Xie Xingqingughed coldly and she said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand. I only know that I love you, and my heart feels warm when I look at you. I like you so much, but what about you? In your heart, Ye Ling is the only one. Ye Ling is dead... you know that, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Xie Xuning coldly roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    To him, Ling couldn¡¯t be dead.

    Ling must be alive and well. She must still be alive in a certain corner of the world.

    His Ling must still be waiting for him to take her home, back to their Lang Garden.

    ¡°Xuning, Ye Ling is dead. Do you want to know how Ye Ling died?¡±

    Xie Xuning came to Xie Xingqing at lightning speed and pinched her throat tightly.

    Xie Xingqing wasn¡¯t afraid at all. On the contrary, there was a fiery passion burning in her eyes.

    ¡°Fess up. What is it?¡±

    Xie Xingqing¡¯s eyes fell on Xie Qian and she said, ¡°My dear, if you want to know why, then you should ask your father.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hand suddenly released her. He slowly turned around and looked at Xie Qian.

    Xie Qian felt bitter, and he was a little afraid to look into his son¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Ling had an ident that year. Although he wasn¡¯t a direct participant, he indirectly caused his son to be alone for so long.

    ¡°After your ident, Ye Ling came to the Xie family.¡±

    While Xie Qian spoke, Xie Xuning felt as if his heart had been instantly sliced open.

    Blood slowly oozed out from the wound.

    ¡°When?¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    Xie Qian¡¯s face was full of guilt as he whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first. By the time I found out, she already had an ident!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Dad, do you think I will believe you if you told me that now?¡±

    Coldness spread across Xie Xuning¡¯s face.

    ¡°Xuning, it¡¯s true that I have no idea what happened to Ye Ling. Xingqing¡¯s grandpa handled the matter at the time.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s face gradually turned pale.

 Chapter 634 - Xuning, It Really Wasnâ€™t Dad

    <h4>Chapter 634: Xuning, It Really Wasn¡¯t Dad</h4>

    Xie Qian¡¯s heart froze when he saw Xie Xuning like this. From now on, he and his son wereplete strangers to one another.

    Back then, he prevented Ye Ling and Xie Xuning from being together. That itself was a mistake.

    He once had the opportunity to make things right, but he didn¡¯t take it. Right now, he can only watch his son go further away from him.

    It was deep in the night, but Xie Qian didn¡¯t look tired at all.

    ¡°Ye Ling once came to the Xie family and asked someone about them. Xuning, you also know that your mother and I didn¡¯t agree to let you and Ye Ling be together back then. We thought, maybe she¡¯ll give up if we tell her that you died. Then, it won¡¯t take long for her to marry someone else. After you learn that Ye Ling is married, you will give up and get married with Li Zhiwei in peach ...¡±

    Xie Xuning stood like a pine tree on a cliff and he was clutching his fists.

    There was no expression on his face.

    He wasn¡¯t happy, nor was he sad. He wasn¡¯t angry, nor was he resentful. He had no expression at all.

    ¡°I asked Xingqing¡¯s grandfather to give Ye Ling a sum of money, but she didn¡¯t take it. She simply bid farewell to Xingqing¡¯s grandfather and went to the train station. Since then, Ye Ling has never been to the Xie family¡¯s house again. Xuning, I honestly didn¡¯t know that Ye Ling had a daughter. If I had known sooner...¡±

    Xie Xuning sneered and said, ¡°If you had known, then would you have taken Tianxin away?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? If I had known that Ye Ling gave birth to a daughter for you after learning about your death, I would never have let her go. I learned the news of Ye Ling¡¯s death from Qie Wangter on. After hearing the news, I didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, I heard that Ye Ling died for love and your mother-inw passed away. I felt guilty about it.¡±

    When Xie Xingqing heard Xie Qian¡¯s words, she chuckled. ¡°Xie Qian, you¡¯re worried that my grandfather will reveal Ye Ling visiting Xie Xuning. You were worried that Xie Xuning would hate you, so you killed my grandfather and my father by disguising their deaths as idents. Then, you even brought me to the Xie family¡¯s house...¡±

    Xie Qian clutched his chest and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. The death of your grandpa and dad was an ident. How could I kill your grandpa after he had been with me for so many years?¡±

    Xie Xingqing didn¡¯t look at Xie Qian¡¯s face at all but looked at Xie Xuning instead. She deeply loved this man.

    What¡¯s wrong with her loving him?

    If Xie Qian hadn¡¯t insisted on changing her name to ¡°Xie Xingqing¡±, how could she not even have a chance to confess?

    She should be allowed to confess her feelings.

    She can tell the whole world that she loves him, but she couldn¡¯t bear him being judged by everyone because of her feelings.

    ¡°Dad, I once asked you if you did this thing? I believed you when you said no. Now it seems that I¡¯m the fool for believing you. the stupid one was me. How could I have been so stupid? Forget about my wishes and do whatever you want. You might as well decide who I¡¯ll marry, while you¡¯re at it. What else can¡¯t you do?¡±

    Xie Qian had no way to defend himself. He didn¡¯t expect Xie Xingqing to know about this.

    ¡°Xuning, believe me. I swear, I just refused to see Ye Ling on purpose. I didn¡¯t kill her.¡±

    After Xie Qian finished speaking, his vision went dark and he passed out. Xie Xinghe rushed to Xie Qian¡¯s side, helped Xie Qian to sit up, then gave Xie Qian a few pills.

 Chapter 635 - Sever Ties With The Xie Family

    <h4><i>Chapter 635</i>: Sever Ties With The Xie Family</h4>

    Throughout the process, Xie Xuning looked at Xie Qian indifferently.

    At one point, there was even a vicious thought lingering in his mind.

    He sincerely hoped that he just died like that!

    His father is the one who ruined his happiness.

    ¡°Xincheng, call the doctor over.¡±

    Xie Qian was very emotional. Xie Xinghe worried that something happened to Xie Qian this time.

    If that were the case, it wouldn¡¯t have been too good for either Xie Xuning or Ye Tianxin¡¯s reputation.

    Naturally, the Xie family had a family doctor. Less than five minutes after Li Xingchen called, the family doctor hurried over with the medicine kit. He checked Xie Qian in front of Xie Xuning.

    After the examination, he said, ¡°Mr. Xie¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. Please don¡¯t try to awaken Mr. Xie during the conversation.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t speak, while Xie Xinghe replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    The family doctor left in a hurry. These matters only concerned the Xie family. Naturally, the Xie family should handle it without dragging other people into it.

    After Xie Qian calmed down, he exined seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know who did these things. All this time, I was the same as you, Xuning. I hope Ye Ling died for you. I never know that Ye Ling had a child. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    He was tired.

    He was exasperated.

    He was distressed.

    He and Ling were so close to each other...

    His Ling heard from others that he didn¡¯t have an ident.

    Ling must have thought that Tianxin was still young and not suitable for long-distance travel, so she came to look for him alone.

    Ling went to his doorway, but she was ruthlessly blocked out the door by his family.

    His father regarded his beloved like an ant; he refused to even look at her.

    At the time, he thought that Ling was very desperate.

    Full of joy, Lin Lang held the telegram and came to find him from far away. She thought that when she found the Xie family, she would finally find her soulmate.

    Before she could say anything about it, she was struck by harsh reality.

    Ling...

    Ling...

    ¡°From now on, just treat me like I¡¯m not your son.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, he strode out of the Xie family¡¯s old house.

    He grew up here. He once imagined that one day, his children would grow up here as well. Now, he knew that this is no longer his home.

    His real home is Lang Garden.

    Xie Qian gazed at Xie Xuning¡¯s back as he left. He felt as if a heavy rock was suffocating his heart.

    Meanwhile, he also felt an unspeakable sense of relief.

    Ever since Xie Xuning asked him in the studyst time, he had been worried that this matter would be exposed.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Xie Xingqing casually sat aside. How did she know?

    How did she know?

    Why should she tell Xie Qian?

    She hated hypocrites like Xie Qian, who insisted on separating a pair of lovers deeply in love for the sake of power...

    If it weren¡¯t for Xie Qian, how could the man she loved have been in so much pain over these years?

    Xie Xingqing pursed her lips, looked at her carefully maintained nails, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t I telling the truth? You should thank yourself for having a son like Xie Xuning. Otherwise, I would have killed you a long time ago to avenge my grandfather and dad!¡±

 Chapter 636 - You Asked Lu Qingxin To Run Tianxinâ€™s Grandma Over?

    <h4>Chapter 636: You Asked Lu Qingxin To Run Tianxin¡¯s Grandma Over?</h4>

    ¡°Xingqing, believe it or not, I didn¡¯t kill your grandpa and dad.¡±

    Xie Qian wasn¡¯t sure what to say. He didn¡¯t know where Xie Xingqing learned about this, but he never harmed his goodrade-in-arms.

    Xie Xingqing red at him and said, ¡°Even now, you still won¡¯t admit it? You¡¯re such a scumbag, Xe Qian!¡±

    Xie Xingqing was 13 years old when she was brought to the Xie family¡¯s house. She remembered how loving her parents used to be, how her father loved her, and how kind her grandfather was.

    She originally had such a happy family until Xie Qian ruined it all for her.

    So what if her name was Xie Xingqing?

    Everyone already knew that she is the adopted daughter of the Xie family.

    The people of the Xie family treated her well and attended to all her needs; they have never treated her badly.

    Even so, did they know how many people have bullied her for her name?

    ¡°Xie Xingqing. Even if what you said is true and it is my fault, you can juste at me. Why are you trying to hurt Xuning and Tianxin?¡±

    Xie Qian did not understand at all.

    Why did Xie Xingqing pretend to be in a vegetative state? If she didn¡¯t want to be with or be engaged to Qie Yiyan, she could¡¯ve just said so.

    Why did she have to hide it like this?

    Pretending to be in a vegetative state for so many years was frightening.

    ¡°Come at you? What should Ie at you? Let me tell you something right now, Xie Qian: all I want is to see your son severs ties with you while you lose everything.¡±

    Xie Qian suddenly realized that he was wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted at the beginning.

    He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Xie Xingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s request to bring this ungrateful rascal into the Xie family¡¯s house.

    ¡°Then you got what you wanted.¡±

    Xie Qian stood up slowly. Xie Xinghe wanted to help Xie Qian back to the room.

    Xie Qian shook off Xie Xinghe¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You and your wife can also go to rest. I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Xie Qian left slowly, Xie Xinghe watched and he could only follow Xie Qian from a distance. He did not return to Li Xingchen¡¯s side until Xie Qian returned to the room.

    Li Xingchen sat aside while looking at Xie Xingqing with cold eyes.

    ¡°You asked Lu Qingxin to run Tianxin¡¯s grandma over?¡±

    Xie Xingying nodded; at this point, there was no use trying to deny it.

    ¡°Yeah, Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother is an absolute. As soon as she heard the news of her own daughter, she ran away quietly. Wasn¡¯t she giving Lu Qingxin a chance? Sister Xingchen, I know you are on Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, but I don¡¯t understand why everyone is on her side too. What is so good about her?¡±

    Li Xingchen¡¯s indifferent face suddenly smiled and she whispered, ¡°Xie Xingqing, even now, you still don¡¯t know how Tianxin is better than you? Tianxin is kind, filial, and sensible; she would never even hurt a fly. How about you? How many innocent people have you hurt?¡±

    Li Xingchen had a degree in psychology, so she could tell that Xie Ailin believed that Xie Xuning was her father because Xie Xingqing gave Xie Ailin numerous subliminal hints.

    She hinted at it multiple times until Xie Ailin believed that she was indeed Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°That crazy woman isn¡¯t actually crazy, right? You just brainwashed her to make her think that she is Ye Ling and the man she loves is Xie Xuning...¡±

    Xie Xingqing smiled lightly and said, ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Sister Xingchen.¡±

 Chapter 637 - Turn Her Into A Real Vegetative Person

    <h4>Chapter 637: Turn Her Into A Real Vegetative Person</h4>

    ¡°In the past, your mother knelt in front of grandpa and begged him to adopt you.¡±

    Xie Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it. She suddenly broke out of her silence and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Brother, you¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°Why should I lie to you? You were only 13 years old and your mother was remarrying. If she wanted to take you away, why would we keep you?¡±

    Xinghe¡¯s words made Xie Xingqing even more emotional.

    She shook her head desperately.

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s impossible, my mother wouldn¡¯t abandon me. It¡¯s Xie Qian...¡±

    Xie Xinghe interrupted Xie Xingqing and said, ¡°You know it yourself, don¡¯t you? What has your mother done for you over the years? Did shee to see you while you were in a vegetative state? Xie Xingqing, you are the very embodiment of an ungrateful rascal; you repay gratitude with enmity.¡±

    After Xie Xinghe finished speaking, he didn¡¯t bother to pay more attention to Xie Xingqing. He held Li Xingchen¡¯s slender waist and they returned to their courtyard.

    Xie Xingqing staggered out of the Xie family¡¯s old house alone.

    As soon as she rushed out of the old house, she was caught by Xie Xuning¡¯s guards who came at her one by one.

    ¡°Where is Xie Xuning? Let hime to see me!¡±

    How could Xie Xingqing be a match against these guards? She was stuffed into the car that drove off in the night.

    Xie Xuning was sitting on a grandmaster¡¯s chair while holding a purple y pot in his hand. The reddish-brown hue made his fingers look slender and beautiful.

    When Xie Xingqing saw Xie Xuning, she whispered, ¡°Little Uncle...

    Xie Xuning quietly asked her, ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    Xie Xingqing nodded. Yes, she loves him.

    She was infatuated with him.

    She was madly in love with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely disgusting.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked to the other side of the ss wall to find a man standing there.

    This man was none other than Qie Yiyan.

    Now, Xie Xingqing was still Qie Yiyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but only in name. If Xie Xuning wants to deal with Xie Xingqing, it¡¯s impossible not to let Qie Yiyan know.

    Xie Xingqing watched Xie Xuning¡¯s video, and she quickly guessed that there was someone in the room next door.

    Who is the person in the room?

    Is it Ye Tianxin?

    Is it Li Qingcang?

    Is it Qie Yiyan?

    ¡°Little Uncle, why do you think I¡¯m disgusting? I just like you, and I¡¯m not getting in anyone else¡¯s way. Why do you think I disgusting? Don¡¯t I have the right to pursue my own happiness?¡±

    Xie Xuning skillfully prepared the potion that he was going to give Xie Xingqing.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always pretend to be in a vegetative state? Since you might not know what that¡¯s truly like, I want you to try experiencing it for yourself.¡±

    The guard escorted Xie Xingqing, and Xie Xuning pointed the tip of the needle at Xie Xingqing¡¯s arm.

    He slowly pushed in the potion. After this new type of potion entered the human body, it would circte throughout the body via the person¡¯s bloodstream.

    Wherever the potion went, the body will feel a tingling sensation and be paralyzed.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all.

    Her heart will gradually stop jumping.

    ¡°Little Uncle, you can¡¯t treat someone who likes you like this.¡±

    The potion was flowing through her blood quickly until the tip of Xie Xingqing¡¯s tongue quickly became paralyzed.

    She could barely even talk now.

    Xie Xuning snapped his fingers in the air, and the guard suddenly released Xie Xingqing. Xie Xingqing fell to the ground.

    She didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    She only felt that her whole body and limbs seemed to have lost their functions.

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, I hope you enjoy your time in a vegetative state.¡±

    Just after Xie Xuning finished speaking, Qie Yiyan walked in. He squatted in front of Xie Xingqing, picked her up, and walked outside without saying a word.

 Chapter 638 - Get Me The Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 638: Get Me The Antidote</h4>

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t stop Qie Yiyan. He knew he couldn¡¯t remain calm.

    In the past few years, Qie Yiyan had been ming himself for failing to protect Xie Xingqing.

    To fulfill his dream of building an elite force, he retired from the army and went to the National Defense Military Academy.

    Now, the ¡°X¡± he was looking for turned out to be someone around him.

    He never thought that Xie Xingqing had been pretending to be in a vegetative state this whole time.

    Then how did she feel every time he visited her?

    Qie Yiyan came to another room with Xie Xingqing in his arms. After setting Xie Xingqing away, he looked at Xie Xingqing condescendingly.

    Her face was still frozen in a nk expression.

    ¡°Xingqing, I don¡¯t know what else I should say to you now.¡±

    Xie Xingqing¡¯s face was impassive. The only part of her body she could move was her eyes!

    Her eyes were begging him, ¡°Yiyan, go get me the antidote. I feel ufortable. Yiyan, help me.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Qie Yiyan said, ¡°You stay here quietly and think about it. My thoughts are rather chaotic now, so I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll end up hurting you. I¡¯ll also go out quietly.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Qie Yiyan walked out of the room.

    He closed the door along the way.

    So much happened tonight; he hoped they were all just an illusion.

    ¡°Little Uncle, I will stay here to watch her. You should go back first. Tianxin is probably also frightened by what happenedst night.¡±

    Xie Xuning put his hand on Qi Yiyan¡¯s shoulder and he whispered, ¡°Yiyan, she isn¡¯t the one for you. You will meet someone better in the future.¡±

    Qie Yiyanughed to himself. Who would like someone with how he looked?

    Even Xie Xingqing can keep up a lie for so long. How can he trust other women?

    ¡°Little Uncle, in this world, not everyone is as lucky as you. My aunt must have truly loved you.¡±

    People faced both good and bad fortune. Xie Xuning felt several mixed emotions.

    ¡°Then I will leave her to you for now. I don¡¯t want to see her face.¡±

    Qie Yiyan nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I understand, Little Uncle. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her go.¡±

    Xie Xuning gave Qie Yiyan a deep look. Now, he believed that Qie Yiyan wouldn¡¯t be tricked into doing something illegal for no good reason. He believed in him.

    Qie Yiyan personally sent Xie Xuning away, then turned around and returned to the room.

    Xie Xingqing was alone in the room. Sheid on the bed, unable to move her limbs.

    She heard Xie Xuning¡¯s voice clearly while he was chatting with Qie Yiyan. His voice was so clear and maic.

    She wanted to open her mouth to speak, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    It felt as if her entire body stopped working, except for her eyes and brain; she couldn¡¯t move at all. The world around her seemed to be turning gray.

    ¡®Yiyan, don¡¯t you love me? Don¡¯t do this to me. Yiyan, help me.¡¯

    There was pleading in Xie Xingqing¡¯s eyes.

    Qie Yiyan pretended not to see her silently pleading for his help and instead looked at Xie Xingqing quietly and condescendingly.

    Xie Xingqing had shattered his heart into pieces. He never expected her to be that kind of woman.

    ¡°Xingqing, we have known each other since you came to the Xie family¡¯s house when you were 13 years old...¡±

 Chapter 639 - Xie Xuningâ€™s Sore Spot

    <h4>Chapter 639: Xie Xuning¡¯s Sore Spot</h4>

    ¡°I thought you were a kind, cute, and bubbly girl. You were vivacious and straightforward, intelligent and charming. You mesmerized me so much that I couldn¡¯t help but fall for you.¡±

    ¡°I used to think that you and I would get married, have children, and have a bright future. This all felt like a dream, all because you were injured.¡±

    ¡°After your ident, I couldn¡¯t stop regretting not doing anything. Why did you want to perform this task in the first ce? If you didn¡¯t perform this task, such a tragedy would never have happened.¡±

    ¡°When I saw you lying there lifelessly, do you know how helpless I felt? It felt as if my whole life has lost meaning. Xingqing, I loved you so much. If you loved my Little Uncle and wanted to marry him, then why didn¡¯t you just tell me? Why did you have to lie to me?¡±

    Qie Yiyan sat down on the chair slowly and covered his face in anguish. Tears streamed down the gap between his fingers.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Xie Xingqing would do such a thing.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Xingqing Xie would pretend to be in a vegetative state?

    No wonder he would sometimes go to the nursing home to see her, but then Xie Xingqing¡¯s attending physician in the nursing home would make various excuses.

    He had never doubted her before; he fully trusted her.

    Qie Yiyan didn¡¯t expect the cheerful little girl from back then to do something like that.

    He never expected that the woman whom he saw as a goddess would turn out like this.

    ¡°While you were lying on the hospital bed, were youughing at me when you heard me talking about our past?¡±

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, I might be able to forgive you if you pretended to be in a vegetative state just because you didn¡¯t love me. Now that you instructed Lu Qingxin to hurt Tianxin¡¯s grandma, nobody will forgive you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re free to like whoever you want, but God never gave you the right to hurt others.¡±

    Qie Yiyan felt as if a knife was shing through his heart over and over again.

    His heart became bloody as the pain spread all over his body. has be bloody.

    He wanted to find something to numb and distract himself from the anguish.

    She lied to him for so many years now. Why not lie to him for the rest of his life and let him live a lie the whole time?

    Still, it was sometimes better to be blissfully ignorant.

    After Xie Xingqing heard Qie Yiyan¡¯s words, she felt guilty in her heart.

    Qie Yiyan was the only innocent person in all of this.

    Xie Qian should be damned to Hell after ruining her beautiful family.

    Ye Tianxin should be damned to Hell for being Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    How about Yiyan?

    He just liked her.

    He just loved her.

    What¡¯s wrong with that?

    Was he wrong for loving her?

    Was it his fault that he wasn¡¯t Xie Xuning?

    I¡¯m sorry.

    It¡¯s all my fault.

    Xie Xingqing opened her eyes and her tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Xingqing, are you crying? You are capable of crying too? I thought you didn¡¯t even have emotions!¡±

    Xie Xingqing thought to herself, ¡®No, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t like that at all.

    Yiyan, I just don¡¯t love you.

    ¡°Xingqing, do you want me to save you? It¡¯s impossible, I can¡¯t save you, you know what Little Uncle does. Aunt had always been his sore spot, and you instructed Lu Qingxin to run Tianxin¡¯s grandma over. Do you think that Little Uncle would ever forgive you? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

 Chapter 640 - At The Best Moment In Her Life, Life Gave Her A Heavy Blow

    <h4>Chapter 640: At The Best Moment In Her Life, Life Gave Her A Heavy Blow</h4>

    Qie Yiyan sighed deeply.

    He should have said, ¡°Xie Xingqing, you¡¯d better pray that her grandma is safe.

    Otherwise, you will be who you pretended to be.

    At that moment, there was a flow of heat between Xie Xingqing¡¯s legs.

    Xie Xingqing immediately knew what this was.

    She closed her eyes in shame. What should she do?

    Should she really resign herself to this?

    Will theye to rescue her?

    The Young Master will definitelye to rescue her.

    She just needs to wait patiently.

    However, Xie Xingqing did not realize that she was considered a ¡°chess piece¡± because she still has utility value.

    Once a chess piece loses its value, it will be a discarded chess piece.

    Now, she is also a discarded chess piece.

    Who wille to rescue her?

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    After Li Qingcang woke up, he went to the bedroom to find Ye Tianxin only to find the room empty.

    Li Qingcang found Uncle He and asked, ¡°Uncle He, where is Tianxin?¡±

    Uncle He handed the notes written by Ye Tianxin to Li Qingcang and he said, ¡°The Young Madam drove to the hospital.¡±

    After Xie Xuning found out that Ye Tianxin knew how to drive, he applied for a driver¡¯s license for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was old enough, and it would¡¯ve been easier for her to go anywhere she wanted if she had a driver¡¯s license.

    When Li Qingcang read the contents on the sticky note, he drove to the hospital.

    He went outside the intensive care unit. From a distance, he saw Ye Tianxin standing outside the ss wall. She stood there quietly with sadness on her face.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around slowly and said, ¡°Brother Li, have you had breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°I already ate.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side. He stretched out his hand and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s small hand.

    Her dainty hands felt cold. Her once innocent pretty face was overtaken by gloom because of everything that happened.

    ¡°Tianxin, your grandma will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I actually couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I kept thinking about my grandmother and my past with my grandmother. Although my grandmother had no education, she still worked hard to raise me. I have always hoped that my grandmother would be safe and sound... why must fate be so cool? Anything I¡¯m afraid of turns out to be real.¡±

    After her grandmother¡¯s first operation, the doctor said that she recovered well, so Ye Tianxin thought that everything would be fine.

    Still, it was just as Gu Yancheng had said. While she was at her highest, life immediately dragged her down to her lowest.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have held my grandma¡¯s hand. If I didn¡¯t let go of my grandma¡¯s hand, how could my grandma be fooled so easily?¡±

    After her grandma¡¯s ident, Tianxin kept ming herself for the incident.

    It was because she didn¡¯t take good care of her grandmother.

    Her grandma was the most important person in her life.

    She was willing to give up everything for her. She only hoped that her grandmother would be healthy and live a long life.

    ¡°Tianxin, even if you stayed by your grandma¡¯s side, they would have found a way to lure you away.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, won¡¯t grandma wake up? Surely she will wake up, right?¡±

    In the intensive care unit, her grandmother¡¯s whole body was filled with tubes. Her hair, which she had dyed ck for the banquet, was shaved off. Her head was covered with a white cloth.

    ¡°Yes. My Tianxin is so cute, so how could grandma let you worry about her? Don¡¯t you remember how when grandma had surgeryst time, she woke up too?¡±

    Yes.

    Her grandma must be able to wake up.

 Chapter 641 - You Can Only Go In For Five Minutes, Be Good~

    <h4>Chapter 641: You Can Only Go In For Five Minutes, Be Good~</h4>

    She prayed to the gods in the heavens would protect her grandma and bless their family that has suffered so much.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin... why are you two here so early?¡±

    Qie Wenyang, who was sleeping in the intensive care unit, opened his eyes and saw the two people standing outside. He quickly took out his phone and nced at it.

    It was just half-past six in the morning.

    Qie Wenyang directly slept curled up in the chair in the intensive care unitst night.

    As soon as he woke up, he folded the chair.

    Then he opened the door and walked to anotherpartment dedicated to disinfection. He took off his protective clothing and threw it into the trash can.

    As soon as Wenyang came out, Li Qingcang asked, ¡°How is grandma?¡± She was asking for Ye Tianxin, who had been worried about her grandmother¡¯s condition.

    ¡°From the various indicators, there is no problem with her grandma¡¯s condition. Tianxin, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s words help calm Ye Tianxin.

    Strictly speaking, as long as her grandma doesn¡¯t wake up, she can¡¯t be at ease.

    ¡°Tianxin, did you hear that? Yangzi said that your grandma will be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with tears in her eyes.

    She ced the thermos box on one side to Qie Wenyang.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, thank you very much. This is breakfast.¡±

    Wen Yang nced at Li Qingcang and waited until thetter nodded in agreement before daring to reach out to take the thermos box.

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to bring me breakfast anymore. The hospital¡¯s canteen has everything.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw Qie Wenyang taking the thermos and said, ¡°Yangzi, can you let Tianxin go in and see her grandma?¡±

    Qie Wenyang hesitated and said in a low voice, ¡°Listen, Brother, you have to consider grandma¡¯s current condition. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s best not to go in there after grandma had a craniotomy unless you¡¯re part of the medical staff; it¡¯s easy to get an infection after surgery. If Tianxin wants to go in so badly, she can only be there for five minutes. Are you okay with that, Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Alright, good. Thank you, Brother Yangzi.¡±

    Wen Yang got a nurse to sterilize Ye Tianxin¡¯s body and put on anti-bacterial clothing.

    Ye Tianxin walked into the ward slowly. The ward was filled with the strong smell of medicine.

    The medicinal smell irritated Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes to the point where there was a slight sting.

    She walked to her grandma¡¯s side and stretched out her gloved hand to hold her grandma¡¯s hand.

    Her grandma¡¯s hands were a bit smoother than they were half a year ago. There were marks from threading needles on her hands.

    It was these hands that worked hard to raise her.

    Despite having so many treasures, she was reluctant to use them. Instead, she used needles and stitches to raise her on whatever they could have.

    Through the gloves, Ye Tianxin can still feel the warmth of her grandmother¡¯s palm. With tears in her eyes, her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Can you hear me, grandma?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you scared me. You were so badly injured that it scared me.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t leave me behind. If I¡¯m not doing as you want, just sleep quietly for a while to punish me...¡±

    As Ye Tianxin spoke, her voice became more choked, so much so that she couldn¡¯t say another word. She silently cried and prayed to herself.

    When Qi Wenyang saw Ye Tianxin crying from beyond the ss wall, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked, ¡°Did you find the driver who caused the ident?¡±

    ¡°It was Lu Qingxin who ran grandma over, but Gu Yancheng sent her out of the country and turned himself in her ce.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Legendary Hands Like Those Of God

    <h4>Chapter 642: Legendary Hands Like Those Of God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Qie Wenyang heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the Lu family?¡±

    ¡°How is grandma¡¯s situation?¡± Li Qingcang looked at Qie Wenyang.

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s expression became serious as he whispered, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking too good. We only found out that there was too much intracerebral hemorrhage after the craniotomyst night. We cleaned up as much as we could and left behind whatever we couldn¡¯t...¡±

    Li Qingcang asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the worst-case scenario?¡±

    Wen Yang had to answer, ¡°A vegetative state.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it would be just a vegetative state? Her life won¡¯t be in danger, right?¡±

    Qie Wenyang used a bunch of medical jargon to Li Qingcang, but all his words conveyed the message that her grandma might be vegetative.

    ¡°The main problem is that there is a blood clot that presses on a part of her nerves, which are very fragile. We aren¡¯t skillful enough to deal with it so no one dares to do anything. Who knows what will happen if we recklessly touch it?¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s words made Li Qingcang think for a moment.

    After a while, Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Then if our country¡¯s medical experts can¡¯t perform such an operation, what about medical experts overseas?¡±

    ¡°I asked someone to ask around yesterday. Earlier, I heard some of the doctors who came back from abroad say that there was a female doctor who had superb surgical skills. No matter how difficult a disease was to treat, it would be a piece of cake for her. If she can perform the surgery, maybe grandma¡¯s surgery will be sessful...¡±

    ¡°Do you have her name?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought, ¡®Yan Ge happened to go there.¡¯

    If he had her name, he could just ask Yan Ge to find her.

    Qie Wenyang shook his head and said, ¡°They said that they have never seen her before. They just heard that she has hands like a god, capable of bringing people back from the brink of death.¡±

    ¡°Then you can ask more specifically. Grandma¡¯s illness is hurting Tianxin so much.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know. I will ask someone to ask around. I hope there will be good news soon.¡±

    ¡°Yangzi, do you have time to see your brother?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Qie Wenyang confused.

    What happened to Qie Yiyan?

    ¡°My brother has been high-spirited and over the moon recently. Why do you want me to see him?¡±

    As Qie Wenyang saw it, Qie Yiyan seemed like apletely different person ever since Xie Xingqing woke up.

    He started caring about exercising, nning his meals, and thinking about losing weight to do things like take the wedding photo and fit into the tuxedo.

    ¡°Your brother might be a little unstable recently.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was a little confused. Why?

    His mind raced, and then he asked carefully, ¡°Is it rted to Sister Xingqing?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t speak, so he basically tacitly acquiesced!

    Qie Wenyang was even more confused. Weren¡¯t those two on good terms with one another?

    How could they fight?

    ¡°Could it be that those two people have premarital phobia? This is normal.¡±

    Qie Wenyang wouldn¡¯t have thought that Xie Xingqing would be so brazen and crazy.

    Five minutester, Ye Tianxin came out of the intensive care unit with teary eyes.

    Li Qingcang walked in front of her, stretched out his hand, and held her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°If you want to cry, just let it all out.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m afraid that my grandma won¡¯t make it. I feel so useless. I can¡¯t even protect the people closest to me.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed the center of her eyebrows. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Tianxin, everyone has times when they are powerless. In this world, nobody is powerful enough to be omnipotent and help everyone around them.¡±

 Chapter 643 - I Donâ€™t Want To See it, Itâ€™s Disgusting!

    <h4>Chapter 643: I Don¡¯t Want To See it, It¡¯s Disgusting£¡</h4>

    ¡°Even if you be very powerful one day, you will find that you still can¡¯t protect everyone around you. Grandma¡¯s matter was an ident that no one wanted to happen. Don¡¯t me yourself, and don¡¯t feel guilty.¡±

    ¡®No, you don¡¯t understand.¡¯

    ¡®I knew that Lu Qingxin was a bad person, but I didn¡¯t let her die directly.¡¯

    She should have killed Lu Qingxin no matter what.

    At first, she wanted to pair Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng together so that the two would gradually grow to resent each other.

    Then, when Lu Qingxin had nothing, she would shut the car under the scorching sun and let her feel Xiao Jin¡¯s despair and helplessness back then.

    ¡°Brother Li, I am going to a detective agency to let the people in the agency report all of Lu Qingxin¡¯s movements to me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She thought it over. When Lu Qingxines back, thisnd of green mountains and green waters will be Lu Qingxin¡¯s living hell.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I do have a request. Tianxin, no matter what happens, you can¡¯t personally deal with Lu Qingxin. It¡¯s not worth it to dirty your own hands for such a person.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hasn¡¯t answered Li Qingcang yet. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    She was afraid that after she answered, she would go back on whatever she said.

    Xie Xuning walked from the corridor to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s side and then said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, I want you to go somewhere with me.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was baffled. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere now. She just wanted to be with her grandmother.

    Xie Xuning said warmly, ¡°You will know after you go with me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated but still nced at Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, I will be here to watch Grandma. You can go. If anything happens, I will notify you as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning left the hospital. Xie Xuning personally drove Ye Tianxin to the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium.

    ¡°Dad, what are we doing here?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw the words ¡°Ruyi Lake Sanatorium,¡± she subconsciously thought, about how bad her grandma¡¯s condition could¡¯ve been.

    Xie Xuning motioned to Ye Tianxin to follow him to get out of the car. Xie Xuning believed that her daughter had the right to know what happenedst night.

    ¡°Last night, after you and Xiao Cang left, I learned from Xie Xingqing that Ling came to find me back then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was shocked. She suddenly turned her head to look at Xie Xuning and asked, ¡°Huh? When?¡±

    ¡°I think it was around when I was still under review.¡±

    Xie Xuning told Ye Tianxin about what happenedst night. Then, he brought Ye Tianxin to a vi.

    The vi looked like an ordinary vi with Western decorations, making the ce look extremely simple yet elegant.

    ¡°This was why Xie Xingqing did these things.¡±

    Xie Xuning opened the door of the room, which had a hidden door hidden behind the bookshelf.

    As soon as the door opened, a room of at least 20 square meters was revealed.

    The walls of the room, from floor to ceiling, all had printed photos of Xie Xuning.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Looking at these photos, Ye Tianxin felt inexplicably nauseous.

    So many photos were collected over the past ten years, but every photo had one thing inmon¡ªa certain man was seen in all of them.

    This person was Xie Xuning.

 Chapter 644 - She Would Have Everything at Her Fingertips

    <h4>Chapter 644: She Would Have Everything at Her Fingertips</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt as if she was going to suffocate the longer she stayed in that room.

    ¡°This is the vi where Xie Ailin and her mother lived. Tianxin, you are my daughter. Xie Ailin has already confessed to it. All of this was orchestrated by Xie Xingqing, including the paternity test.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little baffled. She asked, ¡°What paternity test?¡±

    ¡°If Xie Ailin and I went to do a paternity testst night, then it would show that she and I are biologically rted. Do you understand now?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at the wall of photos and couldn¡¯t suppress the queasiness in her stomach.

    Before this, Xie Xuning had never thought that Xie Xingqing would be that kind of person. She never thought that she would even have such feelings for someone like him.

    He had always suspected that the timing of Xie Xingqing¡¯s awakening to have been too much of a coincidence, so he suspected that Xie Xingqing was connected with X.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Xie Xingqing would have such a past.

    ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin recalled whenever Xingqing met with her. Every word she said seemed to contain profound meaning.

    ¡°Chief, Zhu Xiaoyun is here.¡±

    Xie Xuning heard the voice of his guard and went to the living room with Ye Tianxin.

    Zhu Xiaoyun resentfully looked at Ye Tianxin in the living room. If Ye Tianxin had never appeared, she would¡¯ve been the heiress of a prominent family From then on, she would have everything at her fingertips.

    This was all Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Should I call you Xie Ailin? Or Zhu Xiaoyun?¡±

    Xie Xingqing and Zhu Xiaoyun thought that when he saw them, he would suddenly lose his ability to think rationally.

    Zhu Xiaoyun looked at Ye Tianxin resentfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her...¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for her appearance, she could have be Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    That woman told her that as long as Xie Xuning was willing to do a paternity test with her, the result of the paternity test will be the same.

    Unfortunately, Xie Xuning was unwilling to do a paternity test and directly denounced her instead.

    Last night, ¡°Xie Ailin¡± felt high-spirited and confident. It was as if the whole world revolved around her.

    Today, Zhu Xiaoyun looked like a different person; her skin was shallow and her body was shaking.

    It was obvious that she had been severely tortured in the past few hours.

    ¡°Even without Tianxin, I wouldn¡¯t have acknowledged you. Zhu Xiaoyun, I might have hesitated if it was just you, but do you know what your biggest mistake was? It was when you showed up with your mother. Did you think I would mistake someone else to be my wife?¡±

    Ling has long been deeply imprinted in his mind.

    He remembered every detail about her clearly.

    ¡°She clearly told me that as long as my act was convincing, you¡¯d believe me and be my father... Is it wrong for me to just want to have a father?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Zhu Xiaoyun, then shook her head slightly and said, ¡°If you want a father, go to your father. Why do you want to snatch someone else¡¯s father? You¡¯d be robbing someone else of theirs just for your sake.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyun snorted coldly and said, ¡°Not everyone in this world is as lucky or as happy as you, Ye Tianxin. Not everyone has a father who loves you so much and unconditionally believes in you. Do you know what kind of person my father is? My father is a scumbag. He does nothing but phnder, drink, and gamble. If he loses, he beats people. He beats me and my mother. You think...¡±

 Chapter 645 - Ye Tianxin, Can You Give Me Your Fatherï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 645: Ye Tianxin, Can You Give Me Your Father£¿</h4>

    ¡°What? Are you trying to say that you didn¡¯t want to, and Xie Xingqing forced you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled coldly. Her face had a murderous expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If I didn¡¯t promise her, I would be sold by my scumbag father to an old man who has married six wives, just because that old man promised to give him a sum of money...¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.

    Why was life so unfair? She tried her best to get things that others had at birth.

    She just wanted to feel loved by her father. What did she do wrong?

    She clearly did nothing wrong.

    She clearly just wanted a home.

    Why was it so difficult to get one?

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    He nced at the guard, who tacitly understood and dragged Zhu Xiaoyun away from the vi.

    Zhu Xiaoyun struggled and refused to leave. The time she lived in this vi was the happiest time in her life.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you give me your father? You already have so much else in your life...¡±

    Ye Tianxin sped her forehead with exasperation. What she has belongs to her.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint. Who was she to give her father to someone else?

    ¡°My father belongs to me. Why should I give him to you?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyunughed wildly. If it weren¡¯t for the guards dragging her, she might¡¯ve pounced on Ye Tianxin and pinch her throat tightly, making her unable to say a single word.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯ll have my revenge.¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled and said, ¡°Revenge?¡±

    If Zhu Xiaoyun got her revenge, then so be it.

    Could she be any worse off than she was now?

    Zhu Xiaoyunughed in despair. She couldn¡¯t figure out why her life had turned out this way.

    She liked the life she used to have. She lived in a vi and had a dedicated servant to take care of her. She didn¡¯t have to worry about what to eat tomorrow.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about her mother getting sick suddenly.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about her scumbag fathering to them and taking away everything she had.

    She was like Cindere; the magic that was cast on her disappeared at midnight.

    She was no longer the beautiful princess that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She was now just the maid in rags.

    She refused to give up. She refused to ept this.

    Aftering out of the vi, Zhu Xiaoyun was stuffed into a car.

    She was already 24 years old and suspected of fraud. Naturally, she had to atone for her crime.

    Ye Tianxin stood there watching as the car carrying Zhu Xiaoyun disappeared from view.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted by the sight.

    Although Zhu Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t the one who brought her grandmother to the brink of death, she was still involved in the incident.

    ¡°Dad, I have something I want to discuss with you.¡±

    The scenery of Ruyi Lake was quite pleasant. Walking on the forest path of Ruyi Lake, she felt a refreshing cool breeze blowing on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and said, ¡°If grandma can¡¯t wake up this time, I want to study medicine.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to give up your dreams for grandma?¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know how to persuade Ye Tianxin.

    He knew how important Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandma was to her very clearly.

    Didn¡¯t Ye Tianxin want to be a diplomat?

    ¡°Yes, Dad, but my grandmother is more important than my dream. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be giving up on bing a diplomat.¡±

    Xie Xuning was thinking about how to achieve the best of both worlds.

    He doesn¡¯t want Tianxin to give up her dreams either.

 Chapter 646 - The Hands Of God

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Hands Of God</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, if you are worried about the blood clots in grandma¡¯s brain, I can ask the best medical expert toe and perform surgery on grandma.¡±

    Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Tianxin could operate on her own grandmother.

    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t operate on your rtives...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t perform surgery?¡± Ye Tianxin was a little shocked.

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°I remember such a rule being established. While I go ask Qie Wang for the specifics, you should rx for now, Tianxin. Besides, didn¡¯t Yangzi say that grandma will wake up within 72 hours? Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and she whispered, ¡°Dad, when I saw my grandma in the intensive care unit today, I had a feeling that my grandma might not be able to wake up for the time being. Dad, should people learn to ept fate? I feel that no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t change fate.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood in ce firmly. A crisp green ginkgo tree was behind him, its leaves full of vitality.

    ¡°Tianxin, I can tell just how much of an effect grandma¡¯s ident had on you. Dad just wants to tell you that people¡¯s determination will triumph over nature, just like back then. I was injured and I thought I was going to die, but I thought I can¡¯t die because your mother is still waiting for me. If she finds out that something happened to me, what would she do for the rest of her life? I held on desperately... I gritted my teeth and struggled to stay alive.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was as deep as a cello.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s flustered heart also gradually calmed down.

    Her eyes were shining like stars.

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, heughed at himself again and said, ¡°Tianxin, Dad respects your choice. You¡¯re not a child anymore. You have the right to choose your own life. No matter what choice you make, I will support you as your father. I will always have your back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes reddened.

    She pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Dad, if I had met you in my previous life, that would have been great.¡±

    Xie Xuning whispered sorrowfully, ¡°I wished I could have known about your existence earlier. At that time, you, your mother, and grandmother... our family would be living together happily. Tianxin, listen to Dad. Instead of dwelling on the past, look forward to the future...¡±

    Perhaps because of Xie Xuning¡¯s presence, Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was much more at ease than before.

    She returned to the intensive care unit. Looking at her grandma in the ward, she secretly came to a conclusion: she would no longer be a coward from hereon out.

    She wanted to be stronger.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Li Qingcang opened his arms towards Ye Tianxin. He was waiting for Ye Tianxin to throw herself into his arms.

    Ye Tianxin ran to Li Qingcang¡¯s side, stretched out her hand, and held Li Qingcang tightly as she breathed in his refreshing scent.

    ¡°Brother Li...¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lifted her small face from Li Qingcang¡¯s arms. Her eyes that were as bright as stars looked towards Li Qingcang¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°Brother Yan Ge is going to do peacekeeping for you, so what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I will still go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly and she asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yangzi said that there is a female doctor at the peacekeeping area who is known for having ¡°the hands of God.¡± I was thinking, if your grandma¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking good, I will go there and find the hands of God to help you...¡±

 Chapter 647 - You Mean, You Want To Let Her Return To The Empireï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 647: You Mean, You Want To Let Her Return To The Empire£¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was deeply moved.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how to express the overwhelming gratitude filling her heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, promise me that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t be anxious or impatient. When I¡¯m not by your side, you must take care of yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    For the next two days, Ye Tianxin stayed outside her grandma¡¯s ward. She read a book and prayed for the best news.

    After the crucial 72 hours passed, Grandma was still sleeping.

    The worst had happened; her grandma had fallen into a vegetative state.

    ¡°Tianxin, the situation isn¡¯t as bad as you¡¯d think. Grandma¡¯s physiological functions arepletely normal.¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Ye Tianxin smile.

    Although Ye Tianxin was mentally prepared for this from the very beginning, she still felt sad upon hearing Qie Wenyang announce what she already knew would happen.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, will she be malnourished in this state?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qie Wenyang couldn¡¯t tell lies tofort Ye Tianxin, so he did his best to tell Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning what might happen to her grandmother. Her family members deserved to know of the situation, as well.

    ¡°Do you understand what I said?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded affirmatively.

    This also means that with her grandmother¡¯s condition, there won¡¯t be time for her to study medicine. The best and fastest solution was to find the legendary ¡°Hands of God¡± as soon as possible.

    The Hands of God was said to be a female doctor who didn¡¯t let anything stop her from doing what she had to do.

    Her surgical techniques were top-notch, and her hands¡¯ had master control of the scalpel.

    It didn¡¯t matter howplicated an operation would be. It would¡¯ve been a piece of cake for her.

    ¡°Tianxin, that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no hope for your grandma. Everything will be solved once we find the Hands of God.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang. His position no longer allowed him to go abroad at any time, so it was up to Li Qingcang to find the Hands of God.

    Li Qingcang patted the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head affectionately and said, ¡°Tianxin, I will go tomorrow. I will definitely find the Hands of God.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    A little boy held a picture book and trotted in front of Xie Yi, who was in the garden.

    Ever since Xie Yi faintedst time, both the king and the duke have been worried for a long time.

    The two men ordered the whole pce to pay close attention to Xie Yi¡¯s behavior and physical condition.

    If there is anything abnormal with Xie Yi, they must be notified.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, mommy feels much better.¡±

    Xie Yi reached out and touched Mo¡¯er¡¯s small face. His small face was round and chubby. It felt very soft to the touch.

    ¡°Come on, mommy will read a book with you.¡±

    Xie Yi stretched out her hand and hugged Mo¡¯er in her arms.

    She put the picture storybook in Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands on the white carved table.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll be reading ¡®A Wise Mother¡¯.¡±

    In the corner of the garden, two men watched this scene in front of them and silently looked at each other.

    ¡°My dear, I want her to remember her past.¡±

    ¡°You mean, you want to let her return to the Empire?¡±

    The handsome man raised his eyebrows in disapproval. Nobody knew what happened to Xie Yi back then.

    After they rescued her back then, they also posted a missing person notice in the newspaper.

    For a whole month, no one came to look for her. Since she was in that sort of situation at the time, they had to bring her back to the country.

    ¡°What if her condition worsens once she returns to the Empire?¡±

 Chapter 648 - Two Dads And A Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 648: Two Dads And A Mommy</h4>

    The two handsome men were extremely worried at the time.

    They have long regarded Xie Yi as family, so they always felt helpless whenever they saw her illness re up.

    Xie Yi was a doctor, but it was difficult for her to treat herself.

    The man with a slightly feminine face looked into the distance and whispered, ¡°Civil strife and wars were raging in the country she went tost time. I don¡¯t agree with her going out again. I hope that the clever little Mo¡¯er will be enough to convince her to stay.¡±

    ¡°Even if she stays, her mind will still be preupied with virus X. I made a research institute for her so that she could study it. It would be good news for everyone if she seeds in her research.¡±

    While the two men were discussing Xie Yi, she had already stood up, taken Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand, and walked in front of them.

    Xie Yi¡¯s face had a unique charm to it.

    ¡°What are You two talking about behind our backs? I had the feeling that someone was talking about me behind my back...¡±

    ¡°Yi, we want to give you a gift.¡±

    The feminine man stepped forward to hold Xie Yi¡¯s arm.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t like women; he always felt that women were very troublesome.

    That was until he met Xie Yi, who gradually changed his prejudice against women.

    Xie Yi, this mysterious woman from the East, changed his view on women.

    ¡°What gift?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes first.¡±

    Xie Yi closed her eyes obediently, and the feminine man tied a red ribbon in front of Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, take mommy and follow daddy.¡±

    The little boy named Mo¡¯er nodded obediently.

    Mo¡¯er was a very witty little boy. He was different from others. He had two dads and one mom.

    Usually, his two dads slept together.

    Before he started school, he thought that other children had two dads and one mom as well.

    After starting school, Mo¡¯er found out that he was the only one.

    Mo¡¯er held Xie Yi¡¯s hand as they slowly followed the two men who behaved intimately.

    The four of them walked through the long corridor and turned around a long corner.

    At the corner, there was a white building with a spire.

    The four arrived in front of the building, and the two men worked together to open the door.

    One of the men picked up Mo¡¯er, and Mo¡¯er took off the ribbon from Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mommy, do you like it?¡±

    What she saw was a research room with luxurious facilities. The instruments in the research room were all the best instruments they could¡¯ve gathered from medical experts all over the world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Facing such a research room, Xie Yi couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that she liked it.

    She understood that these two men meant well, but she didn¡¯t like it at all.

    She squatted down, hugged Mo¡¯er, and said to the two men in front of her, ¡°I know you two want to use such a research room to keep me, but I can¡¯t stay. There has been news of virus X so I have to go to the forefront to understand virus X better.¡±

    ¡°Yi, virus X is dangerous. Can¡¯t you stay for Mo¡¯er¡¯s sake? Besides, your health isn¡¯t good. You fainted at the banquetst time. What if you faint again after going to those ces?¡±

    Xie Yi replied resolutely, ¡°I am a doctor. It is my duty to save people¡¯s lives and heal the wounded. If every doctor gives up research because of fear of disease and danger, medical innovation will stop. Zeus, Shi Han, you two let me go back, okay?¡±

 Chapter 649 - Missing Person Notice On The Newspaperã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 649: Missing Person Notice On The Newspaper¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Zeus looked at Shi Han helplessly. Xie Yi was so stubborn.

    Shi Han coughed, and worry shed through his almond-shaped eyes.

    ¡°Yi, is your medical research more important to you than we are? Virus X is a very dangerous virus. Do you know how serious the consequences are once infected?¡±

    Xie Yi stretched out her hand and stroked the soft ck hair on Mo¡¯er¡¯s head.

    ¡°Shi Han, of course I know how dangerous virus X is, but I am a doctor. Since I have discovered the form that can cure virus X, I want to keep researching it. This is a major breakthrough in the history of medicine.¡±

    Zeus shook his head at Shi Han. They could onlypromise.

    Xie Yi was kind but she wasn¡¯t a blind follower. That was why they were attracted to her and even willing to treat her as if she were family.

    ¡°Then when are you going to leave?¡±

    ¡°I am going to leave tomorrow.¡±

    Mo¡¯er took Xie Yi¡¯s arm and childishly said, ¡°Mommy, take Mo¡¯er with you, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, Mo¡¯er, you are still young. Study hard alongside your daddy.¡±

    Mo¡¯er¡¯s face had a bitter expression as he said, ¡°I like Mommy better. My daddies think of me as an eyesore!!¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus were amused; they didn¡¯t know how they should respond. The child¡¯s memory was good. Mo¡¯er caught them doing something he shouldn¡¯t see.

    At the time, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Who knew that this little brat would expose them now?

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, are you still a man?¡± Xie Yi changed the subject.

    Mo¡¯er blinked hisrge dark eyes and nodded.

    Of course, since his daddies said that he was a little man, he would protect his mother after he grew up.

    ¡°If Mo¡¯er is a little man, you must study hard now and learn all kinds of skills so that you can protect Mommy and Daddies in the future.¡±

    Mo¡¯er seemed to think that Xie Yi¡¯s words made sense. He said, ¡°I only need to protect Mommy. My daddies are men so they don¡¯t need my protection.¡±

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you just the cutest?¡±

    The family of four had dinner happily.

    After dinner, Xie Yi took Mo¡¯er for a walk and told him a bedtime story along the way.

    After Mo¡¯er fell asleep, she quietly left Mo¡¯er¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yi,e with us.¡±

    Shi Han brought Xie Yi to the study, where Zeus took out a news article printed on yellow paper and said, ¡°Yi, look at this.¡±

    Xie Yi took the newspaper and nced at it to find a missing person notice published in it.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Shi Han said with some difficulty, ¡°Yi, you aren¡¯t really my sister. We brought you back from the Empire, back when you had a car ident. You were recuperating in the hospital for a month. We wanted to find your family, so I published this missing person notice in the local newspaper. Sadly, nobody was able to recognize you at the time and our schedule was urgent. We had to bring you back...¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s hand that was holding the newspaper was slightly pale, and her heart was beating wildly.

    ¡°Yi.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yi.¡±

    Before Xie Yi fainted, she heard two frantic voices. These two voices sounded as if they came from a distant country.

    The doctor who had been standing outside the study quickly gave Xie Yi a full-body examination.

    ¡°King, Duke, the Queen is fine.¡±

    Shi Han asked angrily, ¡°Then why did she faint?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably due to the instinctive stress response of the human body when encountering something that the subconscious mind rejects or is resistant to.¡±

 Chapter 650 - Missing Person Notice On The Newspaperã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 650: Missing Person Notice On The Newspaper¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What will happen then?¡±

    The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°Right now, the queen is very emotionally unstable. I suggest not stimting the queen. Try to let the queen have her way. Nothing else is as important as keeping her emotions in check.¡±

    Shi Han nodded absentmindedly.

    ¡°Okay, you can go out.¡±

    Zeus looked at the sleeping Xie Yi and whispered, ¡°So what if she has no memory of the past? At least she¡¯s still alive. Think about what she looked like when we brought her back, then think about her now. Isn¡¯t she already in her best state?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should let nature take its course.¡±

    This was probably fate.

    Xie Yi must have been through so much torment that she ended up forgetting about the past.

    So what if she is single-mindedly devoted to medical research?

    It was medical research that brought her back from the brink of insanity.

    ¡°Then let her go. As long as she is happy everything will be fine.¡±

    Three dayster, Xie Yi boarded the ne to Country Y.

    Meanwhile, at the Northern Suburb Military Airport of the Imperial Capital, Li Qingcang was already fully dressed and ready to get into the car.

    Li Qingcang looked rather strong in his military uniform. His eyes kept wandering over to Ye Tianxin, who was standing next to him.

    They would part soon, yet Li Qingcang was rather reluctant to leave.

    He will go to another country to perform a mission, which means that he won¡¯t only need to make a report to fly to her side, like in the Empire.

    ¡°Tianxin, remember to find my sister if you need anything. You should also study hard, but don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Well, Brother Li, you must pay attention to your safety while you¡¯re somewhere as dangerous as Country Y.¡±

    Country Y wasn¡¯t safe now. If it was, then the Empire wouldn¡¯t have had any peacekeeping troops stationed there.

    Li Qingcang reached out his hands and sped Ye Tianxin¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡®Tianxin, wait for me toe back.¡¯

    Two yearster, when you are 20 years old, I can marry you.

    He leaned down and kissed her cherry red lips, savoring the sweetness.

    They hadn¡¯t even separated yet, but Li Qingcang already missed her.

    He missed her.

    He missed her.

    From now on, when in Country Y, he could only long for her silently whenever she came to mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go, Captain Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang reluctantly pulled himself away from Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. As he gently rubbed her lips with his thumb, his heart suddenly grew warmer.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around resolutely. Once he boarded the ne, the door of the ne closed immediately.

    As Ye Tianxin watch the ne makes its slow departure, she felt as if her heart had also been taken away.

    Her heart was now empty.

    After the ne flew into the sky and disappearedpletely, Xie Xuning said to Ye Tianxin beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I still want to study medicine.¡±

    Xie Xuning furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know what it means to study medicine?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. She looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s worried eyes and whispered, ¡°Brother Li is gone, so I can finish my current major¡¯s studies as soon as possible. I can squeeze out time to study medicine at the same time.¡±

    Xie Xuning instantly felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know how impossible that is? The course load of your current major is already very heavy. No matter how capable you are, it¡¯s impossible to study twopletely different fields at the same time during the four years of university. What¡¯s more, medical schools currently require full-time studies.¡±

 Chapter 651 - Tianxin Following In The Footsteps Of Her Mother ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 651: Tianxin Following In The Footsteps Of Her Mother ¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Dad, although the Hands of God is very capable, no one knows who she is or what she looks like so far. I can¡¯t put the hope of curing my grandma on this daim possibility. Dad, the next two years will be the most critical two years.¡±

    In the face of his daughter¡¯s resolute eyes, Xie Xuning had no other choice but topromise.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s ask Qie Wang now. If he says you can proceed like this, just proceed like this. If he says no, Tianxin, you can choose to concentrate on studying medicine. As for your original major, I can give you a leave of absence. Wait until you seed, then continue to learn...¡±

    Although because of the paternity test, Xie Xuning really wished he had never known Qie Wang in his life.

    But... this matter is rted to Ye Tianxin¡¯s future, so he has to be more cautious when dealing with this matter.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin appeared in Qie Wang¡¯s office, Qie Wang thought he was seeing things.

    ¡°Xuning, Tianxin, sit down.¡±

    Qie Wang was very happy. He really hoped that Xie Xuning could give him a chance to atone for his sins.

    ¡°No need to sit down. I have something to ask you.¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s tone was very harsh.

    Qie Wang blushed a bit because of Xie Xuning¡¯s harsh tone. He refused to forgive him.

    Yes, it was his fault.

    Even if he didn¡¯t change the paternity test results, he shouldn¡¯t have said that it would take three days.

    He knew exactly how much Xie Xuning valued this paternity test.

    Fortunately, Xuning shrewdly did a paternity test again. If not, due to the appearance of those two people at the banquet, Tianxin and Xie Xuning really wouldn¡¯t have reunited.

    ¡°You ask.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no way to perform my mother-inw¡¯s surgery?¡±

    Qie Wang nodded and said, ¡°Xuning, you must know that our hospital is currently one of the best hospitals in the country. Almost all the top experts in the country are in our hospital. They performed craniotomy that day, but there was no way to perform surgery. This means, with the current medical expertise of our country¡¯s experts, no one dares to perform this operation.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin wants to study medicine! What kind of opinion do you have?¡±

    Qie Wang furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Tianxin wants to study medicine. This is a good thing. I remember that your wife Ling is also a doctor. If Tianxin studies medicine, she can be regarded as following in the footsteps of her mother. Does Tianxin want to go to medical school to study?¡±

    ¡°No, Uncle Qi, I want to study two majors at the same time.¡± Ye Tianxin added.

    Qie Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Tianxin, you have to know, if you study two majors at the same time, how hard will it be for you? My suggestion is you only study one major. What do you think?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Tianxin, you see, Uncle Qie said the same thing. He thinks that you can¡¯t study two majors at the same time.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that. I think it will be very hard for Tianxin to learn two majors. Of course, if Tianxin wants to learn, it¡¯s not impossible. I will carefully n Tianxin¡¯s study trajectory. I will guide Tianxin one-on-one throughout the whole process, not to mention I can let Tianxin go to the operating room as an intern. ¡±

    Qie Wang desperately wanted to restore his friendship with Xie Xuning.

    Therefore, if Tianxin wants to study medicine, naturally he will help if he can.

    ¡°Then thank you, Uncle Qi.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang helplessly. He thought he could let Qie Wang dispel Ye Tianxin¡¯s thoughts.

    Little did he know that on the contrary, the dense Qie Wang bolstered Ye Tianxin¡¯s enthusiasm to study medicine.

 Chapter 652 - Tianxin Following In The Footsteps Of Her Motherã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 652: Tianxin Following In The Footsteps Of Her Mother¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, you have to know that if you study both majors at the same time, it will be very, very exhausting.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She knows that it will be very exhausting.

    She was mentally prepared.

    Even if it was very exhausting, so what?

    As long as her grandma can wake up, she feels that no matter how hard she works, it will be worthwhile.

    ¡°Alright then, Tianxin, you are in school during the day, so I will bring you a few books to read yourself. Western medicine is actually rtively simple.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    The matter was done.

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin came out of the office.

    Several nurses who had been guarding the dean¡¯s office gathered around.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you sing for us?¡±

    Several nurses, looking at Ye Tianxin expectantly, were holding notebooks.

    Some time ago, to support Ye Tianxin¡¯s movie, Qie Wang also specially treated the doctors and nurses in the hospital to see the movie.

    Therefore, most of the medical staff in the hospital knew Ye Tianxin.

    No, after hearing that Ye Tianxin came, they wondered if they could ask for an autograph.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and signed the nurses¡¯ notebooks one by one.

    Unexpectedly, word of her arrival spread among the nurses.

    After a while, there was a thick pile of notebooks in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, you can just hold an autograph session in the hospital.¡±

    Qie Wang stood aside while smiling brightly as if Ye Tianxin was his daughter.

    ¡°Okay, tell everyone don¡¯t squeeze this way and stand guard at their respective posts. Some period after this, Ye Tianxin will spend more time in the hospital, so you all will have a lot of time to meet~¡±

    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many strokes to the name ¡°Ye Tianxin¡±, so Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t that exhausted with providing signatures.

    The dignified Commander Xie, handing Ye Tianxin notebooks and the likes, became Ye Tianxin¡¯s down-to-earth assistant.

    With Qie Wang¡¯s interference, the signing event finally ended.

    Ye Tianxin signed 103 autographs.

    ¡°Does your wrist hurt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin moved her wrist, then said in a chirpy voice, ¡°Dad, you say, am I on fire or what?¡±

    Yes, she was on fire!

    To be precise, it was the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡± that was on fire.

    Some time ago, Ye Tianxin was very busy, but because of her grandmother¡¯s incident, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t in the mood for movie promotion.

    The movie¡¯s roadshow was all single-handedly dealt with by Yan Ge.

    In the beginning, Director Jin and Du Juan didn¡¯t expect that ¡°Red Cherry¡± would be popr. During the initial filming, several investors who had cooperated with Director Jin in the past had read the script. After reading the script, they all said that if Director Jin made another film, they would invest.

    But these investors didn¡¯t believe that a romance movie like ¡°Red Cherry¡± will be popr.

    The investors chose not to continue investing.

    It was just that none of these investors thought that ¡°Red Cherry¡±, directed by Director Jin and for which Du Juan bankrupted herself to sponsor, would be so popr.

    The ending song Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sang went viral all over the country.

    The male lead Zhou Hong has also be a heartthrob to teenage girls, and Zhou Hong¡¯s character was also a tragic figure, so all the teenage girls feel heartache for Zhou Hong.

    ¡°My daughter is really outstanding, and since you acted so well, it¡¯s impossible for you not to be on fire.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said sullenly, ¡°Before, there was no such movie at all.¡±

 Chapter 653 - She Is A Box Office Legendã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 653: She Is A Box Office Legend¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t meet Du Juan before. In Du Juan¡¯s heart, you are the most suitable heroine.¡±

    Du Juan has said several times that if she didn¡¯t meet Ye Tianxin, she would rather keep the script of ¡°Red Cherry¡± buried than take it out for filming. She didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin the script.

    ¡°Red Cherry¡± was a tribute to her best friend Ye Ling.

    If she didn¡¯t meet a suitable actress, she wouldn¡¯t make the movie.

    ¡°Dad, will you be busy with work during this period of time?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will be very busy. I will spend as much time with you as possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said poutily, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid. Why do I need someone to apany me? And, I will be even busier in the future.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had to study two majors at the same time, so there were many major courses.

    What¡¯s more, the most important thing for medical studies was hands-on practice.

    Maybe, Ye Tianxin would be busier than Xie Xuning.

    Soon after Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning came out of the hospital, Jing Zhichen triumphantly reported the good news to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know? The box office sales have reached 10 billion at present!!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. 10 billion?

    ¡°Red Cherry¡± reached 10 billion at the box office?

    What kind of concept is this? In 2006, when average box office sales were around 120 million yuan, 10 billion is a box office legend.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you happy?¡±

    She was happy.

    If there was a box office sale of 10 billion, it meant that there were many moviegoers.

    It can be seen how the empire is a powerful country, and how the movie market will be booming in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was also very happy. Because of this movie, he made a profit of several hundred million.

    Back then, he didn¡¯t obey his parents and follow in his parents¡¯ footsteps. Instead, he founded his ownpany. Now, it seems that his decision was really correct.

    ¡°Tianxin, let me tell you if you win the three highest domestic awards with this movie, do you know what you will achieve? You will be the youngest movie queen in the empire¡¯s history of cinema.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was extremely excited. Back then, some people in Jing Entertainment Group was disapproving of him signing a neer without any performance experience.

    They were even more baffled as to why Jing Zhichen gave the best contract in thepany to her in the beginning.

    Now, Ye Tianxin has already used the amazing box office performance to p those who questioned her abilities in the face.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have asked Old Fu to design a dress for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin furrowed her eyebrows. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t be attending the awards ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t know that Ye Tianxin was going to study two majors at the same time.

    ¡°Because I am going to study medicine.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was stunned and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, but Tianxin, I think you can still take time to attend the awards ceremony because I want to make you an idol that uplifts people.¡±

    In the entertainment industry, there were too many beautiful girls and handsome boys.

    There were even many young people who gave up their studies for the entertainment industry.

    But, there were very few people standing at the top of the pyramid in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Tianxin, you might not know, I see a lot of girls who don¡¯t know how to act entering the entertainment industry, and in the end, they wasted their most precious time in vain. Tianxin, I hope you can be a good example, that you can help them establish the correct values and outlook on life, and help them find their goals in life. Tianxin, I don¡¯t know how many people you can help, but everyone you manage to help will matter. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 654 - She Is A Box Office Legendã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 654: She Is A Box Office Legend¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    A good idol will motivate people to improve themselves instead of making people so crazy for her that they forsake their own ns and lives.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone how important idols are during people¡¯s adolescence and rebellious years.

    If an idol can guide people on the correct paths, their lives will be different.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re so awesome.¡±

    Ye Tianxin talked with Jing Zhichen for a while, then hung up the phone.

    Xie Xuning turned her head and nced at Ye Tianxin while waiting for the red light.

    ¡°My daughter is so smart.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t smile a little bitterly, ¡°Dad, Zhu Xiaoyun is right in saying that not all people will be as lucky as me. I cherish this hard-earned sess, and I also hope that I can share such sess with more people. What my brother said is right, idols are very important. If I can lead by example to influence some people and make them improve themselves, I will also be very happy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Jing Zhichen really did what he said. He formted a series of idol shaping ns.

    This included the establishment of the ¡°Ye Tianxin Schrship¡±, the construction of ¡®Tianxin Primary School¡±, and the donation of ¡®Tianxin Library¡¯.

    At the same time, Jing Entertainment Group has also received many invitations for film, TV series, and advertising endorsements.

    Besides the advertising endorsements that Ye Tianxin might take on, Jing Zhichen rejected all the others.

    Ye Tianxin isn¡¯t short of money, and she doesn¡¯t like acting. When she started filming ¡°Red Cherry¡±, she was short of money to treat her grandmother¡¯s illness.

    Now, with Xie Xuning as her father, Li Qingcang as her boyfriend, Jing Zhichen as her cousin, and the tough and protective Wu Tong as her mother-inw, how could Ye Tianxinck money?

    ¡°Dad, if you are busy, you should get busy first. It¡¯s the same even if I ride in sister Chenxi¡¯s car.¡±

    Ye Tianxin received Lu Qingxin¡¯s informationst night. Local detectives will send all of Lu Qingxin¡¯s movements to Ye Tianxin at all times via the inte.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll see you off.¡±

    After the previous events, Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t entrust Ye Tianxin to someone else with peace of mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the detention center.¡±

    Xie Xuning guessed what Ye Tianxin wanted to do, and he said disapprovingly, ¡°Tianxin, do you want to visit Gu Yancheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The detective sent a photo of Lu Qingxin abroad. I want to show it to Gu Yancheng. I have to show him, what exactly did he get by going to jail in Lu Qingxin¡¯s ce?¡±

    Xie Xuning was a little crestfallen. He knew that she was still holding a grudge.

    He hesitated and said, ¡°Tianxin, are you sure? Are you really going to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Dad, I won¡¯t be cowardly anymore. I won¡¯t be merciful to my enemies anymore.¡±

    Xie Xuning finally sent Ye Tianxin to the door of the detention center.

    Ye Tianxin walked into the interview room alone, and she saw Gu Yancheng, who had a buzz cut. Probably because his life in prison wasn¡¯t very smooth, Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes looked gloomy, and his skin was also very tanned.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, this is the first gift. I feel that if I give it to you personally, it might show my sincerity more.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put the photos on the table in front of Gu Yancheng one by one.

    ¡°Your beloved Lu Qingxin has gone abroad as you wished. This is a photo of her living abroad¡±

 Chapter 655 - She Is A Box Office Legendã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 655: She Is A Box Office Legend¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    Gu Yancheng thought that Ye Tianxin was simply trying to intimidate him, so he immediately stood up.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I said that I drove the car, soe at me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slowly put the photos in her hand in front of Gu Yancheng one by one.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, murder is illegal. Of course, if Lu Qingxin calls you or writes to you during this period, you can also tell her that my people are monitoring her, but are you sure that she will call you?¡±

    In the previous life, Gu Yancheng was the noble heir of the Gu family, yet Lu Qingxin still looked down on him.

    In this life, Gu Yancheng was a prisoner, so could she possibly take him seriously?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, if you dare to touch a single hair of Qingxin...¡±

    When Gu Yancheng yelled like this, the staff on one side yelled, ¡°4256, sit down!¡±

    Gu Yancheng sat back on the chair silently. His eyes involuntarily fell on the pictures on the table.

    These photos were secretly taken by detectives from a far distance.

    In the photo, Lu Qingxin wasn¡¯t sad at all.

    One of them was a photo of Lu Qingxin going to the hospital clinic.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Gu Yancheng thought, is it because Lu Qingxin feels that the child is in danger?

    Ye Tianxin nced at the photo and said in a low voice, ¡°The nurse told the detective that Lu Qingxin was going to have an abortion operation, but the doctor said that Lu Qingxin¡¯s body was not allowed to undergo an abortion operation. If the abortion operation is forcibly done, it might cause Lu Qingxin to have heavy bleeding and even life-long infertility.¡±

    Gu Yancheng repeatedly retorted, ¡°This is impossible,¡±

    Qingxin was looking forward to this baby so much. She also prepared a lot of children¡¯s clothes for the baby.

    So how could she harm the baby?

    ¡°Then just wait, wait for time to show the truth of whether or not Qingxin has you in her heart.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin gave all the photos to Gu Yancheng, she turned around indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gu Yancheng, someone will give you these photos every day until youe out. If you love her so much, then you can live with these photos.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she strode away. She just walked to the door when she heard Gu Yanbai¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Gu Yanbai smiled kindly and said, ¡°Since thest time in Shenhai City...¡±

    Gu Yanbai was Gu Yancheng¡¯s father, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t show up here just to chat with her.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, you came to see your son?¡±

    The smile on Gu Yanbai¡¯s face froze in an instant, then he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed to hear what that fool did. It¡¯s all because I failed to discipline him properly.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Gu, it doesn¡¯t matter that you didn¡¯t discipline well because society will teach him how to be a human. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that my grandmother is now a vegetable.

    Gu Yanbai simply felt extremely ashamed. His son Gu Yancheng had been smart and sensible since he was a child. Why was he so stubborn when it came to Lu Qingxin?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye, in the future, whenever you need me, please tell me.¡±

    ¡°President Gu, I don¡¯t like to owe favors.¡±

    Gu Yanbai gazed at Ye Tianxin¡¯s back as she left and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Ye Tianxin really seemed quite arrogant now.

    However, she also has the qualifications to be arrogant.

    After all, her father is Xie Xuning.

    Who has more qualifications to be arrogant than the daughter of a dignifiedmander?

    It was just that, at the moment, the Young Master probably has no way toe forward to bail Gu Yancheng out.

    They have been exposed enough.

    It was time to keep a low profile to cut their losses.

 Chapter 656 - She Is A Box Office Legendã€4ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 656: She Is A Box Office Legend¡¾4¡¿</h4>

    When Gu Yancheng was about to leave, Gu Yanbai appeared.

    Gu Yanbai was very distressed when he saw how his son was.

    His son, who was once an heir raised with a silver spoon in his mouth, has be so haggard.

    ¡°I heard that you ran someone over? Gu Yancheng, you are quite bold.¡±

    Gu Yancheng put away the photos one by one. These were all of his Qingxin.

    He wanted to cherish them and safe-keep them.

    ¡°So what? Chairman Gu came tough at me?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, is this your attitude when talking to your dad?¡±

    Gu Yanbai¡¯s words caused Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand to freeze. ¡°President Gu, haven¡¯t we severed our rtionship?¡±

    Gu Yanbai was so angered by Gu Yancheng that his chest hurt. When will his stupid sone to his senses?

    ¡°As for why we severed our rtionship, don¡¯t you know in your heart? Gu Yancheng, when will you grow up? When will you realize that I did this for your own good?!¡±

    Gu Yancheng mmed his fist on the table and said ¡°Do all of you think I¡¯m mentally retarded? Or is it that in your hearts, the rtionship between me and Qingxin is that fragile?¡±

    Gu Yancheng said in anger, ¡°Your rtionship is good? That¡¯s what you think unterally. If you two really have a good rtionship, would she leave as soon as possible?!¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t leave, would she stay with her child instead? Do you want your grandson to have a mother in jail?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was agitated because the photo of Lu Qingxin entering the clinic still made him apprehensive.

    ¡°She has turned 18, so shouldn¡¯t she be responsible for her actions?¡±

    ¡°If you want to preach, you don¡¯t need toe in the future! All of this is my own choice.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stood up and said to the staff who had been standing by, ¡°Report, I want to go back.¡±

    Gu Yanbai could only watch the staff in the detention center take away his son. His son was wearing a blue vest with the words ¡°Emperor Capital Eastern Suburb Detention Center¡± written on it. His hair was short and his mental state was also very bad.

    When the father saw his son who he had high hopes for appearing in such a state, he still felt very distressed.

    After Gu Yanbai returned to his car, he found a familiar number on his phone and dialed it.

    ¡°Young Master, I want to bail my son out.¡±

    At the end of the phone, there was the slightly hoarse voice of a man.

    ¡°Your son voluntarily went to jail in Lu Qingxin¡¯s ce, so to save your son, Lu Qingxin has to confess to her guilt. Yanbai, Xie Xuning is monitoring me closely now, so I can¡¯t make a move. Once I make a move, there will be endless troubles.¡±

    Gu Yanbai also understood this truth.

    ¡°Then Young Master, I hope you can arrange things so he won¡¯t experience that much hardship in jail.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that.¡±

    After Gu Yanbai hung up the phone, he still couldn¡¯t calm down.

    He only hoped that after this incident, Gu Yancheng would be able to see the evil of the human heart, then realize that Lu Qingxin is calctive and can¡¯t be trusted.

    Learning from his mistakes would also be good for him.

    After Gu Yanbai drove away, Xie Xuning, who was in the car next to Gu Yanbai, slowly lowered the window. He took out his phone and called Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Xinghe, can you find a way to investigate Gu Yanbai¡¯s father¡¯s phone and see who Gu Yanbai called five minutes ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Little Uncle.¡±

    Xie Xuning drove an ordinary car today. Gu Yanbai didn¡¯t know that Xie Xuning heard his phone conversation clearly.

 Chapter 657 - Some Sort Of Secret Relationshipã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 657: Some Sort Of Secret Rtionship¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Country M, the set of ¡°Human Crisis¡±.

    ¡°How much? How much did you say?¡±

    Chunxue was waiting to be filmed on the set. She turned down the recording of the ending song of ¡°Red Cherry¡± to film this blockbuster.

    She ys a mysterious female swordsman from the East.

    Her character in this movie is pretty but superfluous.

    ¡°I said ¡°Red Cherry¡± currently has a cumtive box office of 1 billion.¡±

    The manager¡¯s words made Chunxue stunned.

    10 billion at the box office was really impressive.

    ¡°Chunxue, if we had known that the people here would be so unkind to us, what was the point of us offending Director Jin and screenwriter Du Juan just toe here?¡±

    In the Empire, Chunxue was a famous big star, so no matter what event she participated in, the organizers treated her courteously.

    But after they came abroad?

    She has basically be like an F-list celebrity, without any dignity.

    When she put on makeup, she didn¡¯t even have a private dressing room.

    The treatment was also much worse.

    ¡°Okay, stop talking.¡±

    Chunxue shook the hilt in her hand in irritation.

    Before she came abroad, she always felt that the grass was greener on the other side.

    After she came out, she realized that things were better in the Empire.

    Fortunately, she had a cameo in ¡°Red Cherry¡±. Therefore, since ¡°Red Cherry¡± has a box office of 1 billion, she can get some credit.

    When she switched from TV dramas to the big screen, she also filmed several movies.

    The highest box office was only a mere 100 million. Unexpectedly, Ye Tianxin was blessed with extraordinary luck.

    The first film she ever filmed has a box office of 10 billion yuan.

    It¡¯s like she hit the jackpot.

    Before, Chunxue thought that she was blessed with good luck. When she debuted, she filmed works written by Screenwriter Du.

    Once the TV series was broadcast, they became popr all over the country.

    But now she knew that Ye Tianxin had even better luck.

    As soon as she debuted, she starred in the big production work of a distinguished director and famous screenwriter. It¡¯s hard for her not to be famous.

    ¡°Are the movie¡¯s critic reviews good?¡± Chunxue couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Her agent nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the critic reviews of this movie are quite good and allegedly have a score of 9.3.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy. It would have been great if Du Juan asked her to film because such a brilliant record would now belong to her.

    ¡°You are familiar with the people in the entertainment industry, so do you know what movie Ye Tianxin is going to film next? If you do, offer a lower price and snatch it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was beautiful, young, and had a good foundation.

    She is like a rising star that would quickly surpass her.

    Chunxue felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart.

    ¡°I heard from Jing Entertainment Group that Ye Tianxin is the only ¡°diamond artist¡± in theirpany. It is said that Ye Tianxin¡¯s contracts are all personally negotiated by Jing Entertainment Group.¡±

    The agent¡¯s words made Chunxue¡¯s eyes light up. No wonder Jing Entertainment Group would favor her.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Director Jin and screenwriter Screenwriter Du would give her such a big production.

    Probably...

    Ye Tianxin and Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s President Jing had some sort of secret rtionship?

    ¡°Is there some inside story about Jing Entertainment Group?¡±

    The manager shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any!¡±

    That would be good. Chunxue thought for a while, then motioned for the agent toe over and the twomunicated by whispering in each other¡¯s ears.

    After listening to Chunxue¡¯s n, the manager instantly thought it was a good idea.

    Ye Tianxin was in the limelight now, so... it¡¯s not impossible to use her as a stepping stone to move up to the next rank.

    ¡°Chunxue, what if it¡¯s discovered by Jing Entertainment Group?¡± The agent asked worriedly.

 Chapter 658 - Some Sort Of Secret Relationshipã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 658: Some Sort Of Secret Rtionship¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Chunxue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°To make it big, one can¡¯t fuss about trivial matters.¡±

    Indeed, one won¡¯t make it big by being too timid. She should take advantage of the time when ¡°Red Cherry¡± is in the limelight to rub off on some of the attention.

    After half an hour, different news appeared on major websites.

    [Stills of Chunxue¡¯s new film ¡°Human Crisis¡± are released. Even international directors praise that it¡¯s beautiful! ]

    [In ¡°Red Cherry¡±, Zhou Hong¡¯s fianc¨¦e and Ying Tao have a big pk! ]

    [During the filming of ¡°Red Cherry¡±, Chunxue and Ye Tianxin had a good rtionship and even shared the same dressing room.]

    [Shock! She turned out to be the original singer of the ending song of ¡°Red Cherry¡±! ]

    With all kinds of news exploding, Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s Information Department soon discovered that something was wrong.

    The person in charge of the Information Department soon passed the news to Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°President Jing, someone is deliberately suppressing our news.¡±

    Because of the box office sess, Jing Zhichen was feeling smug and proud, so when he heard the news that someone was pressing Tianxin¡¯s news now, he lost his temper in an instant!

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The head of the Information Department hesitated and said, ¡°Judging from the content of the post, it should be Chunxue¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chunxue filming ¡®Human Crisis¡¯ abroad?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she heard that ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ has exploded in poprity at the box office, so she wants a share of the pie.¡±

    Since the release of ¡°Red Cherry,¡± people from the Information Department have been on duty monitoring online news 24/7.

    Since ¡°Red Cherry¡± has exploded in poprity at the box office, this is the first time such an abnormal situation has urred.

    ¡°Chunxue really caught me off guard.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s fingers tapped the desk lightly, and after a while, he said, ¡°Okay, let her be.¡±

    During this period, people in the Information Department and Public Rtions Departmentpeted for the headlines.

    Everyone was working overtime during the holidays, which was quite exhausting.

    ¡°Your department can go have a meal together and put the expenses on thepany¡¯s tab. You can get off work early today and go back to apany your wife and children.¡±

    The person in charge of the Information Department said, ¡°But we should still leave a few people on duty.¡±

    Since they rarely got off work early, except for the two bachelors in the Information Department, all those with families left work early.

    At around one o¡¯clock in the morning, the two bachelors on duty were eating instant noodles when they saw thetest news.

    The two of them silently nced at the content of the news, and they couldn¡¯t help bing suspicious.

    ¡°Is this news true?¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t you watch the premiere of ¡®Red Cherry¡¯? Ye Tianxin and that handsome guy sang together as a pair!¡±

    When Jing Zhichen was awakened by the ringtone of his phone, he was enraged.

    Since it was about Ye Tianxin, he still silently nced at the content online.

    ¡°Delete it first. Then check the IP address of the person who posted it. I want to see who is so gutsy.¡±

    Jing Zhichen drove to thepany and went to the Information Department directly.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The IP address of the post was that of a foreign country.

    Also, it happened to be that of the hotel where Chunxue stayed.

    A meaningful smile appeared on Jing Zhichen¡¯s face.

    ¡®Chunxue, Chunxue.¡¯

    ¡®Why couldn¡¯t you nder someone else?¡¯

    ¡®You just had to nder my Tianxin?¡¯

    ¡®Do you want to dig your own grave?¡¯

    Chunxue was abroad now, so Jing Zhichen decided to wait for Chunxue toe back.

    It¡¯s never toote to take revenge.

    He has time to wait patiently.

    As soon as Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s Information Department deleted the post when Chunxue refreshed the page in the hotel, she found that the post had disappeared!

 Chapter 659 - Some Sort Of Secret Relationshipã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 659: Some Sort Of Secret Rtionship¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    Chunxue¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. What is Ye Tianxin¡¯s background?

    She has already posted several bad reviews of Ye Tianxin.

    These posts were all deleted at the first moment¡¯s notice.

    She finally waited until night, when it was midnight in the Empire, but the post was still deleted in seconds.

    Chunxue hesitated. The possibility of discrediting Ye Tianxin on the inte was too small.

    She thought about it and decided that when it¡¯s daytime in the Empire, she would call Du Juan to ask about the situation.

    The next day, Ye Tianxin happened to have no sses, so she went to the hospital to visit Du Juan. Du Juan was currently recovering and herplexion was pretty good.

    A few days ago, when her grandmother had an ident, Ye Tianxin was worried that Du Juan would be anxious despite being a patient herself, so she didn¡¯t tell Du Juan about it.

    ¡°Godmother, yourplexion is pretty good.¡±

    Du Juan was wearing a wool hat on her head. She was still undergoing chemotherapy, and her hair was almost all gone.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened to your grandma?¡±

    Du Juan smacked Ye Tianxin, and Ye Tianxin took Du Juan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I was just afraid that you will be worried along with us.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. Now that medicine is so advanced, no doubt your grandma will be able to wake up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. She looked at the photo on the bedside. The photo was taken at the premiere of ¡°Red Cherry¡± that day.

    ¡°Godmother, I will save grandma myself in the future. I¡¯m going to be a doctor!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I n to study two majors at the same time.¡±

    Du Juan froze. Every semester, there are so many courses just for one major, so can she have the spare time to take on two majors?

    ¡°I care about both my grandma and my dreams. Godmother, do you think I¡¯m a little too greedy?¡±

    When Du Juan heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, she said softly, ¡°Tianxin, are you sure? If you want to learn both fields at the same time, you will be under a lot of pressure. Do you have enough time? Tianxin, your grandma and dreams are both important, but you yourself are the most important. Do you understand?¡±

    Director Jin said, ¡°Since Tianxin said so, she must have thought it through a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Godmother, godfather, ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ was a big hit, so when are you two going to have a celebration party?¡±

    The box office of ¡°Red Cherry¡± exceeded Du Juan and director Jin¡¯s expectations too much.

    Who would have expected that a movie they thought would be an unprofitable investment would eventually be so popr?

    ¡°Of course, my team is already nning how to celebrate. Tianxin, you are our hero.¡±

    Director Jin knew better than anyone else that if Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t starred in it, Jing Entertainment Group wouldn¡¯t have participated in the release.

    While other investors weren¡¯t optimistic about the film, only Jing Entertainment Group invested in it generously.

    Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s release promotion yed a big role in the box office sess and a good review of ¡°Red Cherry¡±.

    ¡°When the timees, godfather, please send a big red envelope to me!¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin yfully asked for a red envelope, Du Juan¡¯s phone rang on the bedside table.

    The caller ID on the phone was ¡°Chunxue¡±.

    Du Juan gave a clear cough and answered the phone. She said, ¡°Chunxue, I heard that you filmed ¡°Human Crisis¡± in Country M. That¡¯s pretty impressive. Famous international directors are praising your acting skills. You now represent the Empire¡¯s actresses....¡±

    Chunxue held the phone but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She originally wanted to use this phone call to repair her rtionship with Du Juan.

 Chapter 660 - Our Young Master Wants To See Youã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 660: Our Young Master Wants To See You¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    How did she know that as soon as she spoke, Du Juan said what she wanted to say one step ahead of her?

    It was a little difficult for her to get out of the situation.

    ¡°Auntie Du, wasn¡¯t I mentored by you? Without you, the mentor who led me into the industry, it would be impossible for me to be where I am today.¡±

    Du Juan replied with a fake smile, ¡°Chunxue, how can I be your mentor? You are someone who has even been praised by internationally renowned directors!¡±

    After the two exchanged a few words, Chunxue sheepishly hung up the phone.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Du Juan would hold a grudge.

    She didn¡¯t receive any pay when filming ¡°Red Cherry¡±. She made a cameo as a favor, yet they even wanted her to record the ending song for free.

    In this world, how can there be such a pie in the sky?

    What¡¯s more, how can she refuse an invitation from an internationally renowned director at this time?

    No one can refuse the invitation of a foreign director for a domestic movie.

    After hanging up the phone, Chunxue swept the bottles and jars on her dressing table to the ground.

    After sweeping them to the ground, she looked at the bottles and jars rolling on the carpet, while feeling inexplicably upset.

    Why is ¡°Red Cherry¡± such a hit?

    If the box office of ¡°Red Cherry¡± wasn¡¯t so good, she wouldn¡¯t be this unbnced.

    She was so angry.

    She was so angry that she was about to explode.

    As Chunxue was fuming, she looked at herself in the sses.

    She subconsciously stroked the corners of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t get angry. If she got angry, she would have wrinkles.

    Wrinkles would show up very conspicuously on camera.

    Chunxue had to pick up the bottles and jars on the ground, find the eye cream from them, and apply a thinyer to the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Ding dong, customer service.¡±

    As soon as Chunxue opened the door of the hotel room, she saw that two tall and strong ck men stood behind the door.

    One of the ck people said in broken Chinese, ¡°Miss Chunxue, our Young Master wants to see you.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She had an instinctive fear of ck people.

    She tried to close the door.

    The ck man stretched out his hand and opened Chunxue¡¯s door. The ck man took out a pistol expressionlessly and pointed his ck muzzle at Chunxue¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Do you want money? I will give it to you.¡±

    How could Chunxue have ever experienced such a situation? The Empire banned guns, so ordinary people didn¡¯t even know what real guns looked like.

    ¡°Our Young Master would like Miss Chunxue toe with us.¡±

    Chunxue was startled. What Young Master?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know any Young Masters!¡±

    The ck men didn¡¯t bother responding to this troublesome woman. The two ck men held Chunxue¡¯s arm left to right and dragged Chunxue out of the hotel.

    Chunxue kept calling for help along the way.

    However, no one was willing toe up to rescue Chunxue.

    Chunxue was stuffed into a seven-seater van. As she was sitting in the van, she trembled and her eyes were full of fear.

    Chunxue¡¯s heart was pounding wildly.

    In the car, there was an indescribable strange smell, and Chunxue wondered if it was the smell of blood.

    She didn¡¯t know how long the van had been driving, but the roadside scenery was getting more and more deste.

    The surrounding area was deserted and there was no one in the wilderness. Chunxue did not doubt that these people might kill her after raping her, then abandon her corpse in the wilderness.

    Countless terrible thoughts shed through her mind.

    Beforeing to Country M, Chunxue, like most people, thought Country M was a paradise where the men were gentlemen and the women were elegant.

    Chunxue didn¡¯t know that this wasn¡¯t the situation at all until she actually arrived in Country M!

 Chapter 661 - Our Young Master Wants to See Youã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 661: Our Young Master Wants to See You¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Country M was very chaotic. Guns were legal in this ce, and many people owned one or two.

    The shopping malls closed early. At night, the streets were empty.

    When they arrived, the local guide warned them not to go out at night unless absolutely necessary.

    They were told to bring some cash at all times in case they encountered a mugger, they could give the money to keep themselves safe.

    In Country M, no one knew Chunxue. Since she was a nobody here, she received no celebrity treatment, unlike in the Empire.

    Haruyuki could not bear the big difference in treatment.

    She would rather be a big fish in a small pond than a small fish in the ocean.

    ¡°Miss Chunxue, we¡¯re here.¡±

    The van was parked in front of a manor. Chunxue looked at the manor before her and was surprised.

    The manor had nearly a hundred years of history.

    Chunxue had just got out of the car when she saw two rows of attendants waiting to greet her. ¡°Wee, Miss Chunxue.¡±

    They were racially diverse¡ªsome had blond hair, while others had ck; some had blue eyes, while others had brown; some had yellow skin, while others had dark.

    Chunxue was shocked by the scene in front of her. She looked at the two dark-skinned helpers behind her quizzically. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    ¡°Miss Chunxue, pleasee in.¡±

    Chunxue was invited into the manor by the attendants.

    Once inside the manor, Chunxue was overwhelmed by its luxurious interiors. She felt as if she was inside a castle.

    She saw many things that had only appeared in fairy tales.

    ¡°Miss Chunxue, we will help you get dressed.¡±

    A maid assisted Chunxue in putting on the corset and getting into the ball gown. It had a wide skirt, and the fabric felt so smooth.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Chunxue whispered to the maid with ck hair and yellow skin.

    The maid responded with a smile, but refused to give Chunxue an answer.

    ¡®What is this ce? Who are these people?¡¯

    Chunxue was a little confused by the sight in front of her, but she was sure that they weren¡¯t bad people.

    Then, who were they?

    Why did they bring her here?

    ¡°Miss Chunxue, pleasee.¡±

    Chunxue, who was now dressed, was led into a study. She looked around in bewilderment.

    ¡°Miss Chunxue.¡±

    A man¡¯s low and slightly hoarse voice was heard.

    Chunxue asked, stunned, ¡°Are you the young master?¡±

    ¡°I am a fan of your movies, and I like your TV series very much. I heard that my two attendants frightened you. I¡¯m sorry. They are a bit simple-minded.¡±

    From where she was standing, Chunxue could only see the man¡¯s silhouette.

    The man¡¯s nce made Chunxue¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°I never expected to have such an outstanding fan.¡±

    The man¡¯s lowugh filled the quiet room.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a silent admirer, Miss Chunxue.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s heart pounded wildly.

    She really wanted to know who this wealthy fan of hers was. Was he good-looking?

    ¡°They call you Young Master?¡± Chunxue asked.

    The man replied, ¡°Some people call me Young Master. However they address me doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Chunxue said. She had no idea what the man wanted from her.

    But she felt in her heart that, so far, the man had no malicious intentions towards her.

    ¡°You can call me Young Master,¡± he replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Only those who are close to me can call me Young Master. I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯ll be one of them...¡±

 Chapter 662 - My Mother-in-Lawâ€™s a Tattletaleã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 662: My Mother-in-Law¡¯s a Tattletale¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Tianxin, you are very talented at learning medicine.¡±

    During this time, Qie Wang was really working hard to atone for his mistakes.

    While he was teaching Ye Tianxin, he suddenly realized that she was better than he expected.

    She might have really inherited the best of Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. She learned everything quickly.

    The most important thing was that she was focused.

    Learning medicine could be boring at times, especially when learning anatomy. However, only through anatomy could one fully understand the structure of the human body.

    Qie Wang performed an autopsy for the first time in front of Ye Tianxin. When Ye Tianxin did it herself, she had almost mastered it.

    ¡°Are you not afraid?¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Ye Tianxin, a little surprised. She didn¡¯t appear to be frightened.

    Most women were terrified when dissecting cadavers for the first time.

    Ye Tianxin held the scalpel carefully. She used the de urately, as if she was very experienced.

    Qie Wang recalled a female ssmate who cried when she held a scalpel for the first time.

    ¡°Uncle Qi, I don¡¯t have time to be afraid.¡±

    Her grandmother was still lying in the hospital bed. Brother Li hadn¡¯t heard a single word about the ¡®Hands of God¡¯ yet.

    It was as if the ¡®Hands of God¡¯ was a legend.

    No one knew where it was.

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone that she couldn¡¯t pin all her hopes on the ¡°Hands of God¡±. She could only rely on herself.

    When she opened the bag, the strong smell of formaldehyde irritated Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose and eyes.

    However, she couldn¡¯t give up.

    Ye Tianxin thought of her grandmother...her selfless grandmother who would always put her needs first before her own. When dining outside, Grandmother would always carry a small stic bag with her to fill with food for Ye Tianxin. Even when Grandmother was sick, she would still make cloth shoes to earn money.

    No matter how poor Grandmother was, she would sew new clothes and shoes for Ye Tianxin every year for the New Year¡¯s.

    She couldn¡¯t abandon her grandmother.

    Even if the world ended, she wouldn¡¯t abandon her grandmother.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±

    Qie Wang noticed the dark circles under Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes, and he reminded Ye Tianxin worriedly.

    Every time he rmended a book to Ye Tianxin, Ye Tianxin would finish reading it in a short time and remember the key points.

    She probably slept very little every day.

    Recently, Ye Tianxin had been studying anatomy and surgery.

    Ye Tianxin preferredboratory sses to lectures. She liked working with her hands.

    Qie Wang naturally let her have her way.

    Qie Wang stood aside and watched Ye Tianxin as she worked on the surgical knot skillfully. He was so impressed that he gave her a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have prepared the book you want to read. Don¡¯t forget to take it home and read it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took off her surgical gown and walked out the door.

    ¡°Uncle Qi, did I make any mistakes today? Can I perform surgery like this?¡±

    Uncle Qie shook his head and said, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s not like just because you can do it, doesn¡¯t mean you can actually perform an operation. You have to learn about various injuries and what to do next. How long have you been studying? You still need to learn a ton of stuff before you can do surgery. Tell you what, go home and get a good sleep tonight. Tomorrow, Yangzi will perform a craniotomy. You can join the ss and learn from him.¡±

 Chapter 663 - My Mother-in-Lawâ€™s a Tattletaleã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 663: My Mother-in-Law¡¯s a Tattletale¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very happy. She had strong learning abilities, so she mastered almost everything after studying it once.

    She just needed to focus and practice more, and one day, she would seed.

    ¡°Then, you go home and rest first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin moved to the two-bedroom apartment provided to her by the Imperial Capital University when she started to study two majors at the same time.

    Uncle He arranged for a maid toe over to take care of Ye Tianxin¡¯s meals and daily affairs.

    Ye Tianxin dragged her tired body back to the apartment. When she opened the door, she saw Wu Tong putting the items she had brought to the refrigerator.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Wu Tong saw the dark circles under Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes. She worriedly led Ye Tianxin to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Tianxin, you looked so tired. Rest for a while. I will re-heat your meal.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was embarrassed to let Wu Tong serve her.

    Wu Tong forced Ye Tianxin to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV.

    The TV was connected to a DVD yer, and it was ying some foreign videos about surgeries.

    The scenes were gory.

    Wouldn¡¯t she lose her appetite after watching this?

    Wu Tong quickly switched the channel to a musical variety show. She went to the kitchen and re-heated the food prepared by the maid in the microwave.

    As soon as Wu Tong got herself busy, Ye Tianxin took the book on the sofa and started to flip through it.

    Wu Tong found that this small two-bedroom apartment had a lot of books, such as international politics, medicine, anatomy, current affairs, and so on.

    After the food was re-heated, Wu Tong went to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and forcibly took the book away.

    ¡°Stop reading,¡± she ordered Ye Tianxin. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obediently followed Wu Tong to the table to eat.

    Wu Tong also sat at the dining table. She took out her phone and called Li Qingcang.

    When Wu Tong called for the first time, no one answered Li Qingcang¡¯s satellite phone.

    ¡°Xiao Cang isn¡¯t answering. And you, Tianxin, look at how thin you are!¡±

    Wu Tong took the chopsticks, started to pick out the fish bones, and put them aside.

    ¡°Auntie, it is fashionable to be thin now. Being skinny is beautiful.¡±

    Wu Tong wanted to pull at Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What skinny is beautiful? You are too thin. Give it a month or two, and a gust of wind could literally blow you away!¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, am I that thin?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®that¡¯ thin?¡±

    Wu Tong was distressed.

    She wished for a miracle right now. She wished that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother would wake up soon so that Ye Tianxin would not put so much pressure on herself.

    ¡°Tianxin, how long have you been sleeping recently?¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated at first and then said, ¡°Eight hours.¡± But it was actually only six.

    ¡°Who are you kidding? If you¡¯re having enough sleep, you won¡¯t be having those dark circles under your eyes!¡±

    Wu Tong felt it necessary to have a good chat with Xie Xuning.

    If this continued, Ye Tianxin¡¯s health would suffer. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not she could finish her studies or save her grandmother. She had to prioritize her health first.

    Despite her age, she shouldn¡¯t abuse her body.

    ¡°Auntie, I do sleep well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t dare to tell Wu Tong that she actually had only six hours of sleep per day. If Li Qingcang found out about it, she would be dead meat!

    Wu Tong was about to talk some more when her phone rang. She looked at the screen and answered, ¡°Li Qingcang, can¡¯t you take care of your wife?¡±

 Chapter 664 - My Mother-in-Lawâ€™s a Tattletaleã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 664: My Mother-in-Law¡¯s a Tattletale¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Li Qingcang asked, confused.

    Wu Tong seized the opportunity to tell on Ye Tianxin to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie to see Tianxin? Tianxin just came back from the hospital. I think Qie Wang is hard on her,¡± Wu Tong ranted. ¡°Why did he give Tianxin so many books? I counted them all, and there are about 20 medical books, excluding textbooks for Tianxin¡¯s specialization. Xiao Cang, have you found the Hands of God yet? Have you found her? If this continues, Tianxin¡¯s health will suffer!

    Ye Tianxin smiled helplessly as she calmly exined, ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s not as serious as Auntie said. I¡¯m fine, really.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t serious? Look at you! You¡¯re so thin that a gust of wind might blow you away!¡± Wu Tong said anxiously. She might have sounded as if she was scolding Ye Tianxin, but she was only worried about her health.

    She thought perhaps it was because Xie Xuning was a first-time father. Then again, how could he let his child suffer like this?

    Studying two difficult majors at the same time made her take her health for granted.

    What would happen to her health if this went on?

    Li Qingcang held the phone to his ear as he stood beside the tent.

    Not far from his tent was the once-famous tourist attraction of Country Y.

    At present, it was all in ruins, its former glory gone.

    ¡°Mom, give the phone to Tianxin.¡±

    As soon as he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, Li Qingcang sat on a chair, somewhat relieved.

    His eyes looked gentle, and an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart.

    They had not seen each other for a few days, but it felt like years already.

    His heart beat wildly at the sound of her voice.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, studying is important, but your health is equally significant. I don¡¯t want you to get sick because of studying too hard.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was silent. Li Qingcang could only hear her slow breathing.

    She responded after a while, ¡°Brother Li, I will take care of myself.¡±

    Currently, they were in a long-distance rtionship, and a phone conversation was considered a luxury.

    Li Qingcang was carrying out his duties, while she was trying her best to study for her grandmother.

    He was doing so for his country.

    She was doing so for her family.

    They were just fulfilling obligations.

    ¡°Alright, I believe you. Tianxin, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    After arriving in Country Y, Li Qingcang did not find any clues about the ¡®Hands of God¡¯ at all.

    The woman seemed nothing but a legend.

    Li Qingcang understood that Ye Tianxin worked so hard because there was no news of the ¡®Hands of God¡¯ for a long time.

    She was racing against time.

    She was trying to beat the Grim Reaper.

    Since she had been working so hard, she was hoping that God would have mercy on her.

    ¡°Brother Li, I will pay attention in the future.¡±

    Unfortunately, a satellite phone was not the same as an ordinary phone, where people could talk for a long time. Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had no choice but to keep everything short.

    They hung up reluctantly.

    They missed each other terribly. Each passing day, they looked forward to seeing each other again.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. You really can¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±

    Wu Tong was distressed. Ye Tianxin had such a hard life. If she didn¡¯t dote on her, who would?

    ¡°Auntie, I was wrong. From now on, I¡¯ll make sure I get enough sleep,¡± Ye Tianxin promised.

 Chapter 665 - The Jealous Old Classmateã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 665: The Jealous Old ssmate¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Wu Tong facepalmed, and then she nced at the food in front of her. ¡°Eat first. The food doesn¡¯t taste good cold.¡±

    The maid cleaned the room every day, so the room was almost spotless.

    Various flowers and green nts were ced in some areas, making the room appear lusty.

    Wu Tong looked around the room and felt that there was nothing she could do.

    She checked the time on her watch, then stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going then. Tianxin, don¡¯t exhaust yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to see Wu Tong off downstairs, but Wu Tong refused. ¡°Don¡¯t see me off. Make better use of your time, read a few pages then go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Wu Tong stretched out her hand and gently brushed the hair on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulders. She said, ¡°I used to be mean and prejudiced towards you. Tianxin, I hope you don¡¯t hold a grudge against me. You are a good child, and Xiao Cang is lucky to have you.¡±

    Wu Tong knew her son¡¯s temperament. If he hadn¡¯t met Ye Tianxin, he would have stayed single perhaps for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m lucky to have met Brother Li.¡±

    If not for Li Qingcang, she wouldn¡¯t have ess to the upper ss.

    It would have been even more impossible for her to meet her mother-inw and Xie Xuning.

    Ye Tianxin knew that her life wouldn¡¯t be as it was if she hadn¡¯t met Li Qingcang.

    She might have still got high scores on the college entrance examinations, but she was unlikely to be a top scorer.

    She might have still starred in Du Juan¡¯s ¡®Red Cherry¡¯, but it would have been impossible to have the full support of Jing Entertainment Group.

    In short, after meeting Li Qingcang, her life had started taking a turn for the better.

    Ye Tianxin hit the jackpot with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Anyway, you two are good. I feel veryforted when I look at the two of you. Okay, I won¡¯t keep you long. I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯lle and see you another day.¡±

    Wu Tong went downstairs. Ye Tianxin went back to the apartment, put the dishes in the dishwasher, and pressed the start button.

    While sitting on the sofa, holding a Totoro pillow, she flipped through a book on international politics, and the TV in front of her disyed a foreign anatomy ss.

    Ye Tianxin was doing two things at the same time, but it didn¡¯t affect her productivity.

    At this time, the phone rang.

    Ye Tianxin picked up the phone and said in a low voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin? Is this Tianxin? This is Xiaohui.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. Why would Li Xiaohui call her?

    ¡°This is she. What¡¯s the matter, Xiaohui?¡±

    Li Xiaohui started crying.

    In between sobs, she said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m at the Imperial Capital Railway Station right now. Can youe to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°Are you alone? Why aren¡¯t you in school?¡±

    After the college entrance examinations, Ye Tianxin did not maintain contact with her high school ssmates.

    However,st time, when she and her grandmother returned to Jiameng Town, she heard that Li Xiaohui was admitted to Teachers College.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet, okay?¡±

    Li Xiaohui was here, and she was her ssmate. It was impossible for Ye Tianxin to ignore her. She had to drive to the train station.

    ¡°Xiaohui?¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to a telephone booth in front of the train station.

    Li Xiaohui didn¡¯t recognize Ye Tianxin at first nce.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a khaki trench coat and a pair of t shoes. Her fair, slender legs were to die for.

    She was very pretty.

    Her temperament had also changed.

    Li Xiaohui felt ambivalence in her heart.

 Chapter 666 - The Jealous Old Classmateã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 666: The Jealous Old ssmate¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon seeing Ye Tianxin, Li Xiaohui felt that she was beneath her.

    In Li Xiaohui¡¯s heart, she felt inferior.

    They both grew up in the same small town. Why had Ye Tianxin been so fortunate?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin? Is it really you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She nced at the suitcase behind Li Xiaohui and said with a smile, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    When they arrived at the basement parking, Li Xiaohui looked at the luxury car Ye Tianxin was driving, and she was stunned.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you earn a lot of money making movies?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little startled and replied, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±

    Li Xiaohui awkwardly stretched out her hand and touched the body of the car. It felt different from other cars she had seen before.

    ¡°When I was online at school, I read that your film, ¡®Red Cherry¡¯, more than 10 billion yuan. When I saw the news, I counted the zeros. It must be a lot of money. Your cut is at least 100 million, right?¡±

    Li Xiaohui¡¯s words amused Ye Tianxin. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiaohui, I didn¡¯t get 100 million yuan. Besides, I already got my pay before the filming started. The box office sales, whether it was good or bad, had little to do with me. At best, if it was good, if I were to star in a movie again, the pay would be higher. Then again, I don¡¯t intend to film another movie this time...¡±

    When Li Xiaohui heard this, she was crushed and asked, ¡°Why not? You can earn money quickly by filming movies.¡±

    ¡°I am a student, so my task is to study.¡±

    Ye Tianxin drove Li Xiaohui to the dormitory of Capital University. Then she took Li Xiaohui to a restaurant at the back of the school to eat Mongolian hot pot.

    ¡°Tianxin, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and met Li Xiaohui¡¯s gaze, then replied, ¡°I had just eaten when you called me.¡±

    ¡°But we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. You can read that bookter. Tell me, how have you been?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gently put down the book.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Li Xiaohui thought for a while and said, ¡°I am going to drop out of school and join the entertainment industry. Do you think you can introduce me to a director?¡±

    ¡°Drop out of school?¡±

    Ye Tianxin furrowed her eyebrows in disapproval.

    Li Xiaohui nodded and continued, ¡°Yeah, I used to like Chunxue very much before, but now you¡¯re here with me. I think, instead of going to college and looking for a stable job, I would rather challenge myself and try my luck in show business. Who knows, I¡¯ll be famous someday...¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, do you know how many people are trying to make it in the entertainment industry every year?¡± Ye Tianxin felt that Li Xiaohui was out of her mind. ¡°Very few people are known to the public, and they have worked very hard to reach where they are today.¡±

    Li Xiaohui disagreed and said hopefully, ¡°What if I am one of the lucky few who make it big?¡±

    ¡°Well then,¡± Ye Tianxin raised her cup of tea for a toast, ¡°I wish you sess in the future.¡±

    Li Xiaohui happily said, ¡°Cheers,¡± then drank her water. While helping herself with somemb, she went on, ¡°Tianxin, how¡¯s your rtionship with Director Jin? Can you introduce me to him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin began to flip the pages of her book.

    ¡°Xiaohui, I can¡¯t introduce you to Director Jin,¡± she refused. ¡°But I can introduce you to someone from my agency.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was overjoyed when she heard this. ¡°Is it Jing Entertainment Group?¡± she asked excitedly. ¡°Then what contract will I get? ss A? ss B? ss S?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I also know that you are the only diamond-level artist of Jing Entertainment Group.¡±

 Chapter 667 - The Jealous Old Classmateã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Jealous Old ssmate¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    Li Xiaohui became more and more excited as she talked. She told Ye Tianxin about all the gossip she had read on the inte.

    Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t been checking out the webtely as she had been busy studying. Jing Zhichen had been managing her Weibo ount to attract fans.

    Jing Zhichen had been using the ¡®Academic Star¡¯ persona to increase her following.

    Nowadays, people often sent messages to Ye Tianxin if they had questions.

    ¡°Xiaohui, even if I introduce you to my agency, you will still start as a trainee.¡±

    A trainee was the lowest level in an entertainmentpany.

    When Li Xiaohui heard that, her face suddenly looked glum. ¡°Tianxin, you are too big for your britches now that you don¡¯t care about your old ssmates anymore.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaohui, you only know that I am a diamond-level artist of Jing Entertainment Group. Do you have an idea what my rtionship with the Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s president, Jing Zhichen, is?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to be a pushover. If Li Xiaohui was counting on her to support her ns of bing a star, then Li Xiaohui was delusional!

    Ye Tianxin could give Li Xiaohui a push, but it¡¯s impossible for her to catapult Li Xiaohui to fame.

    Artists who became famous due to aggressive promotion were different from those who were actually talented.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two a couple?¡± Li Xiaohui replied.

    Ye Tianxin smiled, and her fingers rubbed against the book.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen is my cousin.¡±

    Li Xiaohui covered her mouth in shock, her eyes widened. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! How could you have a cousin? I think he¡¯s more like your lover.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but he¡¯s not my lover.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she noticed Jing Zhichen, who had just entered the restaurant.

    ¡°Brother, here.¡±

    Jing Zhichen headed over to their table and sat down. Jing Zhichen took a good look at Li Xiaohui¡¯s face. Girls like her were a dime in a dozen in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Brother, let me introduce Li Xiaohui. She¡¯s my ssmate at Jiameng Middle School. Xiaohui, this is my cousin, Jing Zhichen, the president of Jing Entertainment Group.¡±

    Jing Entertainment Group had been in the limelight recently, so, obviously, Li Xiaohui had heard of it. But when she saw Jing Zhichen in person, Li Xiaohui said to him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you...¡±

    Li Xiaohui had also met Jing Zhichen when he was in Jiameng Town.

    ¡°Brother, Xiaohui wants to enter show business. Can you help her? Contract signing can be der.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was startled upon hearing that. ¡°Tianxin, what do you meanter? Don¡¯t I have to sign a contract first to make things legal?¡± She then looked at Jing Zhichen. ¡°What contract will Jing Entertainment Group offer me? I won¡¯t sign anything less than an A-level contract.¡±

    Jing Zhichen and Ye Tianxin exchanged nces. What an unexpected disaster.

    With Li Xiaohui¡¯s conditions, she still demanded an A-level contract? Was she dreaming?

    Artists who currently had an A-level contract started from the lowest level.

    Except for Ye Tianxin, no one else was offered an A-level contract from the get-go.

    ¡°Then, what can Miss Li offer me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen gave Ye Tianxin an assuring look.

    Li Xiaohui patted her chest and promised, ¡°I will be the most dazzling star and more famous celebrity than Chunxue.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite ambitious.¡± Jing Zhichen pped his hands.

    Li Xiaohui was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Then can I get an A-level contract?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jing Zhichen refused coldly.

    Every year, many people like Li Xiaohui entered show business, hoping to make it big one day.

    They promised to star in the best movies and TV shows, and be the hottest celebrities.

 Chapter 668 - Auditioning for the Third Female Leadã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 668: Auditioning for the Third Female Lead¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Li Xiaohui said angrily, ¡°President Jing, how can you look down on people?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, the director of a TV series will be choosing the third female lead. Li Xiaohui, you can audition, then tell me what you can do.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯spany wasn¡¯t a charitable organization after all. Unlike Ye Tianxin who was acquainted with her, Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t know her.

    He did things officially. If Li Xiaohui hadmercial value, then he would sign her to hispany.

    If Li Xiaohui wasn¡¯t profitable, why would he waste time on her?

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯re ssmates after all. Can¡¯t you help me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t help her on this matter.

    Li Xiaohui should take responsibility for her actions. She was an adult after all.

    She shouldn¡¯t just rely on other people¡¯s help.

    ¡°Xiaohui, all roles are auditioned. No one would just hand them to you.¡±

    Li Xiaohui knew deep down that Ye Tianxin was right. However, she still asked, ¡°Then how did you get the lead role for ¡®Red Cherry¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I was picked by the screenwriter, Du Juan,¡± Ye Tianxin said honestly.

    She didn¡¯t hide the truth from Li Xiaohui.

    Li Xiaohui would find out about it anyway.

    ¡°I read online that the screenwriter is your godmother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my godmother and my mother¡¯s best friend.¡±

    Li Xiaohui said bluntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother already dead?¡±

    ¡°Even so, they¡¯re still friends.¡±

    Li Xiaohui had a falling out with her family because she wanted to be a celebrity.

    Li Xiaohui¡¯s family wanted her to graduate from Teachers College, be a teacher, then marry a reliable man.

    However, Li Xiaohui didn¡¯t want an ordinary life.

    Ye Tianxin went from rags to riches, and she was envious of her good fortune. She felt that it could happen to her too.

    To Li Xiaohui, since they both received the same education, she could also achieve what Ye Tianxin had achieved.

    Given the chance, she could also seize the opportunity and be a star.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are so lucky. You are rted to the boss of a big agency, and the screenwriter is your godmother. You¡¯ve got good connections. It¡¯s not hard to for you be famous!¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. Li Xiaohui still did not get it. Ye Tianxin did not like acting.

    If her dream was to be an actress, then even if she didn¡¯t have these connections, she would work hard to be on top.

    However, bing an actress wasn¡¯t her dream.

    Her dream was to be a diplomat.

    ¡°Xiaohui, I wish you a sessful audition tomorrow.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was shocked. She looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, aren¡¯t youing with me tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t apany you. I have ss tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very busy. She hadn¡¯t had enough sleeptely. How could she go to the audition with Li Xiaohui?

    Moreover, many people would be there to try their luck even for a third female lead.

    ¡°Tianxin, why are you doing this? Why are you so indifferent to me when I have traveled all the way from Jiameng? The capital is so big, and I¡¯m unfamiliar with it. What if I get swindled or robbed?

    When Li Xiaohui first came out of the Capital Train Station, she was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know which direction to follow.

 Chapter 669 - Audition For The Third Female Leadã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 669: Audition For The Third Female Lead¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    Fortunately, she had Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone number. Where else could she go if she didn¡¯t have her number?

    Ye Tianxin sped her forehead as she deliberately said, ¡°Do you actually want me to apany you? What if the director chooses me instead?¡±

    She managed to sessfully dissuade Li Xiaohui.

    ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t know my way around at all. The capital is so big, so what if I get lost?¡±

    ¡°If you have any difficulties, find the police. Xiaohui, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems as long as you don¡¯t get too cocky.¡±

    Li Xiaohui hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Can¡¯t President Jing send someone with me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen coldly said, ¡°No. You aren¡¯t an artist in ourpany.¡±

    That night, Jing Zhichen took Li Xiaohui to a small hotel.

    As Ye Tianxin watched Jing Zhichen drive Li Xiaohui and her suitcase away, she began feeling some mixed emotions. Now that she had the opportunity to live a new life, she also wanted to help Li Xiaohui choose a different path in life.

    The only problem was that anything she told her might not help at all.

    Ye Tianxin went upstairs and continued to read. She had to make up for any lessons that she missed out on.

    After half an hour, Jing Zhichen called her to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianxin. Your ssmate was taken to a hotel directly opposite the hotel where the audition would be held.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Brother, sorry for troubling you again.¡±

    Jingchen thought about it for a while and then said, ¡°Tianxin, shall I change your number for you?¡±

    ¡°No need to change it. Nobody will look for me in the future.¡±

    They parted on such bad terms at that time. Who would be thick-skinned enough toe to her?

    She was willing to help Li Xiaohui because Li Xiaohui was absolutely miserable in her previous life. She wanted to help in any way that she could.

    Li Xiaohui giving up her studies to enter the entertainment industry was her decision alone. Whether or not she can make a name for herself would depend on her capabilities.

    ¡°Tianxin, I think you have lost a lot of weight. Please take care of yourself, and don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jing Zhichen hung up the phone and looked at the scenery outside the car window. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows as he thought about Li Xiaohui.

    He knew exactly what Li Xiaohui wanted to do.

    Looking at it this way, Tianxin was much cuter inparison.

    When Tianxin attended the birthday party for the Xie family¡¯s Elder, her every movement and gesture was so graceful.

    He only hoped that Li Xiaohui would appreciate what she had been given. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so forgiving of her.

    Li Xiaohui stayed in a hotel that can only be considered average in the Imperial Capital, but she thought it was far superior to what she had seen before.

    Li Xiaohui was so excited that she wanted to show off in the QQ group of her previous dormitory.

    In the 513 dormitory group chat, 8 people were online. There, she sent a message:

    ¡°Beautiful & Intelligent: I came to the imperial capital and met my old ssmate Ye Tianxin, as well as President Jing of Jing Entertainment Group. President Jing said that there will be a female No. 3 role for me to audition for tomorrow. I hope everything goes well.¡±

    After Li Xiaohui sent this message, nobody responded to her for a long time.

    She was a bit disappointed. She couldn¡¯t wait to share the news with everyone else, but nobody paid attention to her.

    Li Xiaohui sheepishly took a shower.

    With her wet hair, sheid down on the bed, took out her phone, and called Ye Tianxin.

    The Capital was so big. The only person she knew there was Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone line was busy. Li Xiaohui saw that the phone call couldn¡¯t go through, so she put a mask on her face. Then, she closed her eyes and imagined what her life would¡¯ve been like once she became famous...

 Chapter 670 - Audition For The Third Female Leadã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 670: Audition For The Third Female Lead¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    There was no doubt that once she became famous, she would be rich.

    Once she became rich, she nned to buy a house for her brother and send him to a prestigious university.

    Then, she would also live in a vi, drive a luxury car, and have an assistant.

    She would be so rich that she would be able to buy whatever she wanted.

    With this in mind, Li Xiaohui smiled slightly and had a sweet dream that night.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin had just taken a shower. As she put a mask on her face, the TV on the side of the bed was broadcasting international news.

    In the news, there happened to be a reporter covering the situation in Country Y.

    Ye Tianxin leaned on the soft pillow at the head of the bed. She closed her eyes and rested.

    After fifteen minutes passed, Ye Tianxin went to wash her face and applied some skincare products on her face.

    It took some time to pick up Li Xiaohui and eat Mongolian hot pot with her today, so Ye Tianxin was studying hard to make up for the lost time.

    After finishing today¡¯s reading task, she went to bed early.

    Qie Wenyang was performing a craniotomy tomorrow, and Qie Wang said that she was allowed to watch.

    Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t waste time and had to get some good rest.

    The next day, Ye Tianxin was still sleeping when the servant lightly opened the door of the room. Following the usual routine, she prepared breakfast then threw Ye Tianxin¡¯s dirty clothes into the washing machine. ¡°Good morning, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched and said, ¡°Auntie Su, you¡¯re here so early today.¡±

    ¡°Dean Qi told Butler He that you will watch an operation today, so Butler He asked me toe and prepare breakfast earlier. Otherwise, with your personality, you definitely wouldn¡¯t eat breakfast.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully and said, ¡°Auntie Su, you know me best!¡±

    ¡°I made your favorites: red bean milk and fried dough sticks, for breakfast. You can try them.¡±

    After having breakfast, Ye Tianxin drove to the hospital. Luckily, she had no morning sses and only one in the afternoon.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Qie Wenyang, who was wearing a whiteb coat, walked to Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and waved her hand to greet him.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, there¡¯s a craniotomy today right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to change your clothes.¡±

    Every year, there were interns to observe on-site during surgery. Now, Ye Tianxin was one of those interns.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard my dad say that you are making great progress. He said you are the most outstanding student he had ever taught.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled softly and said, ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration. These are all just praises from Uncle Qi.¡±

    Before the operation, there was a series of preparations. Ye Tianxin followed the protocol strictly step by step.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the operation officially began.

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Qie Wenyang while watching thetter calmly perform the operation with a scalpel in hand.

    Sometimes, the nurse on the side used a towel to wipe off some of the sweat from his forehead.

    ¡°Tianxin, I want you to pay special attention to this area.¡±

    The operationsted two hours.

    After Ye Tianxin changed her clothes, she nced at the iing call on her phone to find that Li Xiaohui was calling her.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and answered.

    ¡°Tianxin, what were you doing just now? Nobody answered the phone!¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to the window and gazed at the branches in the distance. ¡°I was just in the operating room. Anyway, how did the audition go?¡±

    Li Xiaohui cursed out angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t get the part. Tianxin, that director is a lunatic. I had just started acting when he told me to scram!¡±

 Chapter 671 - He Actually Told Me To Scram!ã€1ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 671: He Actually Told Me To Scram£¡¡¾1¡¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t surprised at the oue of Li Xiaohui¡¯s audition. She asked, ¡°Where are you now? The hotel?¡±

    Li Xiaohui replied, ¡°I am waiting for you at the Capital University. Where are you? When can youe back?¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her wrist and nced at the time of the watch on her wrist. ¡°I will return to Capital University at around 1 o¡¯clock. You can find a restaurant nearby to eat something.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you a student? Why are you so busy? Have you taken on a new film? Is there any role in your new film that suits me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not filming. I¡¯m in the hospital, along with my grandma.¡±

    When Li Xiaohui heard this, she hesitantly asked in a whisper, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your grandma?¡±

    ¡°My grandma had a car ident and is in the hospital now.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Tianxin. I didn¡¯t know your grandma was hospitalized.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go eat first. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    After the operation, Qie Wenyang still needed to go to the ward and tell the family members about what to do after the operation.

    After he finished speaking, Qie Wenyang returned to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How about it, Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s palms were a little sweaty as she said, ¡°Brother Yangzi, when I saw your surgery just now, I thought about how terrified I¡¯d be if I were to open my grandma¡¯s skull and perform such an operation.¡±

    Qie Wenyang whispered, ¡°It¡¯s natural to feel that way. She is very close to you, after all. That¡¯s why there is an unwritten agreement in the medical profession that people cannot operate on their own rtives.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll show you the postoperative video again.¡±

    There was a video recording of the entire operation.

    Ye Tianxin and Qie Wenyang sat in the office and watched the video of the operation. While the operation was just underway, Qie Wenyang had to concentrate on the movements of his hand; he had no time to give Ye Tianxin a detailed introduction.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s watch while eating.¡±

    The nurse sent lunch to the two of them. Ye Tianxin and Qie Wenyang discussed the details of the operation while having lunch.

    The nurses in the hospital have almost all be quite fond of Ye Tianxin.

    After all, Ye Tianxin has such a good family background but still worked so hard. This motivated all the little nurses to work hard as well.

    Sometimes, the nurses would also organize some special medical records and other things to give to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, I have to go now. I have another ss in the afternoon.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded and said, ¡°Do you want me to drive you?¡±

    ¡°No thank you, I drove here by myself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin drove back to Capital University. Her car already had the textbooks and notebooks for her ss in the afternoon.

    She took her notebook and found Li Xiaohui, who was watching the poetry club by theke.

    ¡°Xiaohui.¡±

    When Li Xiaohui heard Ye Tianxin calling her name, she turned around and hugged Ye Tianxin. She angrily said through grit teeth, ¡°Tianxin, you finally returned! You don¡¯t know how despicable the director was. He actually told me to scram! He may have looked down on me today, but one day, he¡¯ll be begging for me to be in his film.¡±

    This audition made Li Xiaohui realize how different people could be to one another.

    She used to think she was no worse than Ye Tianxin.

    Why can Ye Tianxin act in the film of an internationally renowned director?

    Why can she have a box office performance of 10 billion?

    She thought she could do whatever Ye Tianxin could do.

    Ye Tianxin asked patiently, ¡°Which scene did you audition with?¡±

 Chapter 672 - He Actually Told Me To Scram!ã€2ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 672: He Actually Told Me To Scram£¡¡¾2¡¿</h4>

    When Li Xiaohui heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s question, she began acting out the scene in question.

    The scene featured the empress falling out of favor, while the concubinees to the pce to put on a disy of intimidation to the empress.

    Since the empress was the true heroine of this scene, Li Xiaohui was auditioning for the role of the concubine.

    ¡°How did you act it out?¡±

    In front of Ye Tianxin, Li Xiaohui acted out the role based on what she remembered.

    After Ye Tianxin finished watching, she thought that Li Xiaohui acted out the role of a concubine as if she was an unhinged woman. No wonder the director told her to scram.

    ¡°Xiaohui, what were you thinking about after the audition today?¡±

    Li Xiaohui was silent for a while and said, ¡°There were so many beautiful girls. When introducing themselves, they said they can y many musical instruments and they had many specialties. I don¡¯t know how to do any of that. I had nothing to offer.¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, I¡¯m going to ss. How about you apany me to a ss quietly?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Li Xiaohui to her ssroom. Ye Tianxin always sat in the middle position.

    Today, when the professor saw that Ye Tianxin brought a girl, he was taken aback.

    The learning atmosphere at Capital University was very good. The students spoke out in ss enthusiastically. Because everyone studied hard, everyone was very knowledgeable.

    They could quote the ssics and such to no end.

    Li Xiaohui watched Ye Tianxin being called by the teacher. She walked up to the podium withposure and answered the students¡¯ questions with self-assurance.

    She was like a star, bright and dazzling.

    In Li Xiaohui¡¯s heart, there was an unspeakable sense of mncholy.

    She knew that although she and Ye Tianxin both graduated from Jiameng Middle School, they were on twopletely different levels.

    Ye Tianxin became more outstanding and excellent. Even if she didn¡¯t speak and simply stood there quietly, at least she still looked beautiful.

    At first, Li Xiaohui felt envious unbnced when she saw Ye Tianxin at the Capital Train Station. Now, however, Li Xiaohui was only impressed. She sat in the crowd and watched Ye Tianxin and her ssmates chat freely about current affairs, politics, history, fashion, and military affairs.

    They were all so knowledgeable. The topics they talked about were things she had no understanding of at all.

    She was lofty. She had no choice but to admit defeat.

    Li Xiaohui quietly gazed at Ye Tianxin, whose eyes were shining.

    When the bell for the end of ss rang, the students looked like they still hadn¡¯t learned enough.

    While Ye Tianxin was packing her textbooks and notebooks, Li Xiaohui took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, sit with me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Ye Tianxin silently sat back beside Li Xiaohui.

    Li Xiaohui looked at the handwriting on the ckboard. She had a dejected look in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Have you guys always had ss like this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Xiaohui said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Tianxin, do you know? Just a while back, I was still jealous of you and wondered why you have such good luck. Now, I know that it¡¯s not because of your luck, but because you work harder than me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was silent.

    ¡°Before the college entrance examination, you were so busy but you still got good grades. You never let go of any time. You studied hard, while I didn¡¯t think about my future at all. On the day before the college entrance examination, you also told me that the college entrance examination is very important and told me not to eat spicy skewers, but I still didn¡¯t listen and ended up with stomach pain during the college entrance examination.¡±

 Chapter 673 - He Actually Told Me To Scram!ã€3ã€‘

    <h4>Chapter 673: He Actually Told Me To Scram£¡¡¾3¡¿</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, only now did I realize how different we are.¡±

    Li Xiaohui turned her face and looked at Ye Tianxin. The unwillingness and jealousy in her eyes had long disappeared.

    ¡°You continue to get better, yet I...¡±

    Li Xiaohuiughed at herself. She still had nothing.

    She dropped out of school, severed ties with her family, and came to the imperial capital on a whim, just for a chance to be a part of the entertainment industry.

    Just the audition today alone made her see her own shorings.

    She wasn¡¯t outstanding enough.

    She wasn¡¯t beautiful enough.

    Her acting skills weren¡¯t good enough, either.

    With nothing to offer, how could she rise above the crowd among so many beautiful girls?

    She can only keep herself grounded and work hard.

    Weren¡¯t Ye Tianxin¡¯s grades rather poor in the beginning either?

    Later on, she worked hard to make progress and was still admitted to Capital University, the top university in the nation.

    She can only learn from Ye Tianxin, to let diligence make up forck of talent.

    She can definitely seed.

    Even if she didn¡¯t seed after working hard, she would still have no regrets when reminiscing on the past when she was older.

    After hard work and struggles, there would be no regrets.

    ¡°Tianxin, from now on, you will be my idol.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was caught off guard by what Li Xiaohui said. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Li Xiaohui was traumatized by that director?

    ¡°Xiaohui, aren¡¯t you making too big of a change?¡±

    Li Xiaohui smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°I was too arrogant before. Tianxin, don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re ssmates.¡±

    Li Xiaohui breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Tianxin, I am proud of having a ssmate like you. If I had listened to you even a little bit, maybe my college entrance examination results would have been better.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if you like acting, you can also wait until next year to retake the college entrance examination and apply for the Capital Film Academy to learn how to act methodically. At first, I didn¡¯t know how to act either. My godmother Du Juan got me a professional acting teacher who personally gave me acting lessons.¡±

    Li Xiaohui lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider looking into that.¡±

    After the two of them came out of the academic building, Li Xiaohui couldn¡¯t help but feel in awe when looking around campus.

    She hugged Ye Tianxin lightly and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m leaving. I hope you can fulfill your dream soon.¡±

    ¡°What will you do from now on?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Li Xiaohui would be swindled.

    Li Xiaohui said, feeling carefree, ¡°I will be a vagabond.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, just call me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself.¡±

    Just like that, Li Xiaohui suddenly broke into Ye Tianxin¡¯s peaceful life like a whirlwind before disappearing like a cloud of smoke.

    Three dayster, it was the celebration banquet for ¡°Red Cherry¡± because the final cumtive box office sales of the movie was 1.18 billion.

    Such an extraordinary box office performance shocked the entire entertainment industry

    Several investors who initially refused to invest because of the script of ¡°Red Cherry¡± all regretted it.

    If they had invested in this movie at that time, how high would the rate of return be now?

    The celebration banquet of ¡°Red Cherry¡± was held in the Imperial Capital Hotel. For this celebration banquet, Director Jin and Jing Zhichen made sufficient preparations.

    Aside from Chunxue, who was filming in Country M, the other important guests were personally notified by Director Jin.

    Nobody thought that Chunxue, who hadn¡¯t been notified, woulde to the celebration banquet uninvited.

 Chapter 674 - She Wants To Outshine Ye Tianxin Today

    <h4>Chapter 674: She Wants To Outshine Ye Tianxin Today</h4>

    The Imperial Capital Hotel was full of dazzling and morous celebrities. Nearly half of the people in the entertainment industrye to attend this grand event.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry understands that the poprity of ¡°Red Cherry¡± is only beneficial for them and they would suffer no losses.

    The outstanding box office performance of ¡°Red Cherry¡± indicates that the domestic film market is booming, and it also signals that their future box office performance might even be higher than that of ¡°Red Cherry¡±.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s styling was still single-handedly done by Fu Yuzhu.

    Today was also a good day for Ye Tianxin, who was the heroine.

    Although she wouldn¡¯t develop in the entertainment circle in the future, her legend will live on in the entertainment industry thanks to ¡°Red Cherry.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s a pity that Young Master Li isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, with Young Master Li walking with you, you two would simply be the best couple here.¡±

    Tonight, Ye Tianxin was wearing a floral dress. The light gauze was like the mist in the mountains, and every piece gave her a surreal aura.

    Her straight hair draped down her back, making her look like a goddess that had descended from the heavens.

    Yan Jun walked into the dressing room and looked at Fu Yuzhu, who was applying makeup on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. He asked angrily, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not handsome, President Fu?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu brushed the makeup brush against Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face attentively and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me about this. You should ask the mirror. Ask the magic mirror which one of you is more handsome: you or Young Master Li?¡±

    Yan Jun gritted his teeth, turned around, and asked Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, who¡¯s more handsome: me or Young Master Li?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was having makeup applied on her lips. She waved her hand to indicate that she couldn¡¯t answer this question.

    ¡°My brother Li is the more handsome one.¡±

    Yan Jun felt severely crushed as if many swords were stabbing at him. He was... anguished.

    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡±

    Was it great to be in love?

    Did they need to crush his feelings like this?

    Fu Yuzhu whispered, ¡°Why did you bring such humiliation upon yourself? What is your motive?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yan Jun sat on the side and looked at the floral dress that Fu Yuzhu had designed for Ye Tianxin. He began to run his mouth off to diss Fu Yuzhu.

    ¡°President Fu, won¡¯t you eventually lose inspiration? You must know that Tianxin will have many more opportunities to wear gowns in the future...¡±

    ¡°Yan Jun, from now on, I will charge you a styling fee.¡±

    It only urred to Yan Jun then that his styling was also taken care of by Fu Yuzhu.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°To charge you for the expenses of your styling today, I will ask the assistant to give you a billter. Please look through it carefully.¡±

    ¡°You... you have a good trick up your sleeve!¡±

    Yan Jun wanted to say that since the empire was so big, how could there be no other stylists besides him?

    However, Yan Jun dared not to say that. Although the imperial capital wasrge, Fu Yuzhu was the only one who was good at styling.

    Knock knock.

    Chunxue stood at the door of the dressing room. Tonight, she deliberately showed off her charm as a mature woman. She wore a silvery fishtail evening dress to show off her curvy figure.

    Chunxue¡¯s appearance surprised Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun a little.

    ¡°May Ie inside?¡±

    Although Chunxue asked if she coulde in, she came in very aggressively.

    She specifically wore a pair of high heels that made her 20 centimeters taller, hoping to outshine Ye Tianxin today.

    This was the first time she had ever worn such high heels; the way she walked around in them looked a little unnatural.

 Chapter 675 - Step On Her To Get To The Topï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 675: Step On Her To Get To The Top£¿</h4>

    Still, what did it matter?

    All that matters is looking good in the pictures.

    When Chunxue appeared, the previously harmonious atmosphere in the dressing room instantly became tense.

    Upon seeing this, Yan Jun greeted Chunxue, ¡°I heard that Sister Chunxue was filming ¡°Human Crisis¡± abroad. Did you finish filming so soon?¡±

    Chunxue pursed the corners of her lips gracefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s not finished, but today is a celebration of ¡°Red Cherry¡±. I also wanted to share some of the limelight, but I don¡¯t know if Director Jin would mind.¡±

    What utter nonsense.

    Who wouldn¡¯t mind?

    She promised in advance that you will record the ending song at that time, but when the time to record arrived, she stood them up!

    She didn¡¯t even attend the premiere.

    Now that ¡°Red Cherry¡± exploded in poprity at the box office, she¡¯s back again?

    Her opportunism was too despicable.

    ¡°Well, you might have to ask Director Jin.¡±

    Yan Jun wasn¡¯t stupid. Why presumptuously say that Director Jin wouldn¡¯t mind when he obviously would?!

    Chunxue also knew that she was being a little abrupt bying back, but she didn¡¯t care about that much.

    She was used to being an A-list celebrity in the empire, being treated like a star everywhere she went. Why would she want to go to Country M to y a small cameo role without many lines? How demeaning.

    ¡°Tianxin is dressed so beautifully today. You look like a floral fairy.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s eyes sized up the fairy-like floral dress on Ye Tianxin¡¯s body, but there was nothing besides jealousy within them.

    She had watched the premiere of ¡°Red Cherry¡± on the inte before, which was how she saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s rainbow gown. When she was wearing that rainbow gown on stage, she seemed as if she was wearing a rainbow on her body. It was a very beautiful picture, and she couldn¡¯t help being jealous.

    At that time, she was thinking: if she hadn¡¯t gone abroad, wouldn¡¯t she have the limelight this time?

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very curt towards people like Chunxue.

    Chunxu felt a little bit upset. She thought, ¡®Tianxin only acted in one movie, but she was lucky that it was a box office hit. Did she sincerely regard herself as a celebrity?

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you nning to do next?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around slowly and looked at Chunxue. She knew why Chunxue was openly and secretly trying to inquire about her.

    The corners of her lips twitched slightly. Her eyes were full of bright mirth as she said, ¡°If Sister Chunxue is worried that I will take your job after I be popr, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Chunxue obviously didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to diss her like this. She was a senior in the industry, yet she doesn¡¯t even show the slightest sense of respect to her?

    Did being popr mean that she was allowed to be so domineering?

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t seem to be that friendly to me. We were just chatting casually.¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted coldly and said, ¡°Big celebrity Miss Chunxue, you and I aren¡¯t familiar enough with each other to have such a deep conversation as if we¡¯re best friends.¡±

    Tianxin thought, ¡®Does she not know who made those reports? Is she trying to step on her to get to the top again? How dare she! Just because she¡¯s a celebrity, a senior, so she¡¯s better than her?

    ¡°Tianxin, perhaps you have some sort of misunderstanding towards me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and bluntly said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no misunderstanding. I actually don¡¯t like you, so please also ask your team not to associate me with you when doing promotions! Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 676 - Perfect Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 676: Perfect Scapegoat</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Chunxue¡¯s facial expression change. She never expected Ye Tianxin to be different from the other girls in the industry.

    She spoke so bluntly and without the slightest superficial pretense.

    In the industry, the celebrities who hated each other to death still had to pretend to be on good terms on the surface.

    Why didn¡¯t Ye Tianxin y by the rules?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, if you are talking about the previous news on the inte, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that my agent would post such things so presumptuously. I was in Country M at the time.¡±

    When Chunxue saw that she was about to be exposed, she quickly pushed the me on her agent.

    Ye Tianxin sneered.

    Her agent did it?

    Her agent was the perfect scapegoat.

    ¡°Then, please tell your agent not to rub off on me, thank you.¡±

    When Chunxue saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s indifferent, arrogant, and defiant attitude, she clenched her fists tightly with a fake smile on her face.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you want to be in the industry in the future, you should try acting a bit friendlier.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up abruptly. Even when wearing 20 cm high-eye shoes, nobody looked nearly as imposing as someone tall and slender like Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Chunxue, treat others how you want to be treated. If you want to be respected by others, you must first learn to respect others. Aren¡¯t I right?¡±

    Chunxue wanted to reach out to grab Ye Tianxin yet had to hold back the urge to p her.

    Ever since she became famous overnight, she was used to everyone spoiling and buttering her up.

    After such a bizarre person like Ye Tianxin suddenly appeared, Chunxue felt that her authority had been challenged.

    Where there are people, there ispetition.

    The entertainment industry is naturally full ofpetition; everyone wants to be at the top.

    Chunxue was at the top. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t willing to give that spot to someone else.

    Yet, there were so many rising stars, so who cares about these?

    Those young and beautiful little girls, whenever they get the chance, will find ways to get the catbird seat.

    Chunxue also had to do whatever it took to keep others from taking her spot.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, as someone who has been in the industry longer than you, I still advise you to be kind to others...¡±

    ¡°Then you might have never heard of the saying ¡®ally loads on a willing horse¡¯.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she nced at Yan Jun and Fu Yuzhu. The three of them left the dressing room together.

    All the things in the dressing room were brought by Fu Yuzhu himself. Once he left Fu Yuzhu left, the dressing room was empty.

    Even though she was in high heels, Chunxue¡¯s whole body trembled in anger at Tianxin¡¯s unreasonable and brazen attitude.

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, you wait, I will watch everything crumble right in front of your eyes...¡¯

    With a horrendous facial expression, Chunxue clenched the dressing table with both hands, and it took a long time for her to calm down.

    Deep down, however, she knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Tianxin even if they hated each other.

    Tonight was the celebration banquet of ¡°Red Cherry¡±, and it was also a festive day for her. The cast and crew of ¡°Red Cherry¡±, as well as several people in the industry, attended the banquet.

    When Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun appeared in the media interview area, the reporters¡¯ cameras were focused on them.

 Chapter 677 - Was Ye Tianxin Jokingï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 677: Was Ye Tianxin Joking£¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin was smooth, fair, and radiant through the lens. Her floral gown made her look charming and alluring.

    Yan Jun, standing next to Ye Tianxin, also looked extraordinarily handsome. His elegantly tailored tuxedo made him seem even taller.

    A reporter kindly called out to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, look over here.¡±

    Before ¡°Red Cherry¡± was released, people weren¡¯t very optimistic about how it would turn out.

    Although the director was internationally famous... the plot was tragic and the actors were neers. This might¡¯ve jeopardized the reputability that Director Jin had umted over time, and even ruin his high standards.

    However, after the movie was released, Ye Tianxin used her acting skills to win over the film critics and media reporters.

    ¡°Tianxin, you didn¡¯t participate in the roadshowter on. Was it because there was a crazy man who poured sulfuric acidst time?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the microphone and said in a sweet and crisp voice, ¡°No, I had something personal to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you are on a roll! What do you n to do from here? Can you tell us about the new movie you are currently in?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing nned right now. I am still a student, so my main task now is to learn.¡±

    The media was shocked.

    Ye Tianxin is very popr now.

    The ending song she sang was at the top of the charts of major music stations.

    What¡¯s more, the box office performance of ¡°Red Cherry¡± alone was enough for her to get invitations from other directors to star in their movies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of talent? Ye Tianxin, you should know that the trends in the entertainment industry change quickly.¡±

    ¡°I know, but ¡°Red Cherry¡± will be both the first andst film I star in.¡±

    The reporters all whispered amongst each other.

    It was rather pitiful that she was willing to throw away her acting talent. Very few actors in the entertainment industry were blessed with such good luck.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, will you consider entering the entertainment industry again after graduating from university?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied directly, ¡°No. after graduating from university, I will work hard to be admitted into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    When the words ¡°Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡± came out, the media acted as if they dug up the most recent information.

    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs was a lofty department; of course, they wouldn¡¯t allow just anyone to work for them.

    Ye Tianxin was no ordinary person!

    Ye Tianxin got the highest score among her peers on the college entrance examination.

    It seemed as if everything impossible would be possible with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I heard that your dream is to be a diplomat? Then you will give up your golden opportunity in the entertainment industry to be a diplomat? Won¡¯t you regret it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly and said, ¡°Every little dream deserves to be respected. I know some people might think that my dream is ridiculous, but in my opinion, it¡¯s more than just a little dream. I will work diligently to fulfill it. I hope that when my dreames true one day, you can celebrate the fulfillment of my dream just like how you all celebrated ¡°Red Cherry¡±¡®s box office performance today...¡±

    The reporters unanimously replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Regardless of whether Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream can be fulfilled, Ye Tianxin¡¯s determination was worthy of praise.

    For most people, it would¡¯ve been impossible to give up the temptation of being a celebrity in the entertainment industry.

    Chunxue smiled when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words. Was Ye Tianxin joking?

 Chapter 678 - I Never Force Women; I Want Women To Surrender To Me Willingly

    <h4>Chapter 678: I Never Force Women; I Want Women To Surrender To Me Willingly</h4>

    To pass on such a grand opportunity for an insignificant dream... is she usually this stupid?

    Ye Tianxin just didn¡¯t know the benefits of being a star.

    Ye Tianxin hasn¡¯t experienced having everyone butter up to her wherever she went. She never experienced the kind of pride from being idolized, the kind of domineering feeling from having the world at one¡¯s fingertips yet. Why would she ever want to give that up?

    When Ye Tianxin experiences this for the first time, she won¡¯t give up.

    She won¡¯t give up!

    Nobody can bring themselves to give up!

    In her 20cm high heels, Chunxue slowly walked into the media interview area.

    The reporters enthusiastically asked about Chunxue¡¯s current situation.

    In the current entertainment industry, it was as if going to Country M for filming made one superior or something.

    Even though Chunxue was treated unfairly abroad, she still pretended to act superior to everyone when she returned to the country. It seemed as if she was a queen wearing a crown and looking down at these mediocre people.

    ¡°Chunxue, I heard that you were shooting ¡°Human Crisis¡± in Country M. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, I heard that you got an invitation from the director himself?¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, will you continue to work in Country M¡¯s entertainment industry from now on? Do you n on leaving behind the entertainment industry here?¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, was the box office sess of ¡°Red Cherry¡± within your expectations?¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, I heard that you are dating a famous tycoon in Country M. Is this true?¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s face stiffened. That man¡¯s low and cold voice echoed in her ears.

    ¡°Chunxue, I am your fan.¡±

    ¡°Some people call me Young Master, and I hope you call me Young Master as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied with this movie invitation?¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, follow me, and I will make you an internationally renowned actress.¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, isn¡¯t your idol Audrey Hepburn? One day, you will have reached the same level of stardom as her.¡±

    ¡°I never force women. I want women to surrender to me willingly.¡±

    When Chunxue saw the countless cameras, her vision suddenly darkened and she felt her legs go ck. After a momentary loss ofposure, Chunxue returned to her normal state.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that I had a soulmate. If any of you knows who my soulmate is, please tell him to not make me wait too long for him to arrive.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s words caused the reporters to bust outughing.

    Chunxue quietly left the harmonious atmosphere of the media interview area.

    After she walked out of the media interview area, her agent quickly stepped forward to support Chunxue.

    ¡°Go investigate which media outlet asked about my love life just now.¡±

    Chunxue has always been sly enough to maintain a good rtionship with the press, but she clearly didn¡¯t expect someone to ask her something like that.

    The domestic paparazzi are far from well informed; who was bold enough to ask such questions?

    Naturally, it was the ¡°Young Master¡±, whose name she doesn¡¯t even know.

    The agent quietly asked, ¡°Chunxue, what happened that day?¡±

    Chunxue disappeared for an entire day. After returning, she remained silent about why she had disappeared.

    ¡°Whatever you were worried about didn¡¯t happen.¡±

    Because Chunxue shot to fame early and signed with a very famous entertainmentpany, she never needed to attend mandatory social engagements and such.

    Seeing that Chunxue refused to say anything, the agent had to stop pushing her any further.

    Chunxue walked into the splendorous banquet hall. All of the young and beautiful girls inside were breathtakingly gorgeous.

    Chunxue saw Du Juan and Ye Tianxin sitting in the crowd at a nce.

 Chapter 679 - He Is Tianxinâ€™s Fiance

    <h4>Chapter 679: He Is Tianxin¡¯s Fiance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She didn¡¯t know what Ye Tianxin said to Du Juan, but Du Juan¡¯s face showed a faint smile.

    ¡°Mrs. Du, Tianxin.¡±

    Chunxue walked in front of Du Juan and sat down in a slightly humble manner.

    Du Juan was still smiling, but when she saw Chunxue, she said, ¡°I thought this person looked like Chunxue at first, but I didn¡¯t dare to recognize her. Chunxue, didn¡¯t you film a movie abroad? When did youe back? ¡±

    Chunxue felt choked. Originally, she came to star in ¡°Red Cherry¡± to give Du Juan face, but she never expected such an opportunity would appear at thest moment.

    The real question was whether or not this was her fault.

    She can¡¯t afford to give up on the chance to climb up, right?

    People rose to higher ces and water flows to lower ces. That made sense... didn¡¯t it?

    Besides, she didn¡¯t get a single penny making a cameo in the film. What else do they want?

    Did you want to get freebor out of her?

    Chunxue said rather abrasively, ¡°Mrs. Du¡¯s movie performed so well, so naturally I want toe back to celebrate.¡±

    Although she only appeared in a few cameos, the box office sess of ¡°Red Cherry¡± counted as one of her achievements too, right?

    Why can¡¯t shee back to such a celebration party?

    ¡°Then I must thank you foring back all this way.¡±

    Du Juan seemed indifferent. If Chunxue never agreed to record the ending song at the beginning, she never would¡¯ve said anything else.

    Du Juan hated people like Chunxue who go back on their promises the most.

    She made promises only to go back on her words for no apparent reason. Has she ever considered other people¡¯s feelings?

    Why did it matter if she¡¯s a big star? That didn¡¯t excuse her for not even practicing the most basic moral principles as a person.

    ¡°Mrs. Du, I have heard the ending song sung by Tianxin. It¡¯s really good. Who is the gentleman who sang with her?¡±

    Chunxue was curious. Many men were talented singers, but she only liked a few of their voices.

    Du Juan pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said very affectionately, ¡°He is Tianxin¡¯s fiance.¡±

    Chunxue looked at Ye Tianxin in shock and said, ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Tianxin still pretty young? Is it a good idea for her to be dating anyone right now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°A good-quality man will be someone else¡¯s if I don¡¯t make a move quickly enough. Don¡¯t you agree, Chunxue?¡±

    Chunxue gritted teeth. She was thinking that if she could contact this gentleman, she would invite him to sing a song with her. If that happened, she would surely rise and outshine Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Young people nowadays are quite impressive. You¡¯re dating way too early. Compared to you, I¡¯m an old woman!¡±

    Knowing deep down that there must be a camera aimed at the three of them right now, Chunxue covered her mouth as sheughed.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to show impatience or anger; doing so would¡¯ve ruined her reputation.

    ¡°Chunxue seems to be 28 years old this year right? You¡¯re still very young. I hate how slow time passes by. If I am now 20 years old, I could go with my fiance to get a marriage certificate so that women would stop throwing themselves at him. Ah, my fiance is so outstanding that it stresses me out...¡±

    Deep down, Du Juan felt happy. How can Chunxue possibly take advantage of Ye Tianxin?

    There was also the fact that Tianxin was studying international politics; her righteous nature was enough for her to handle Chunxue.

    ¡°Since Tianxin said that, now I¡¯m curious. Who is the young man that has captured your heart?¡±

 Chapter 680 - Thinks That Since She Is Popular, She Can Be On An Equal Footing With Herï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 680: Thinks That Since She Is Popr, She Can Be On An Equal Footing With Her£¿</h4>

    Ye Tianxin gave a cryptic smile.

    Chunxue looked eager to see who Ye Tianxin¡¯s fianc¨¦ was.

    ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t tell you right now, but I willter.¡±

    Du Juan touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s enough, you should continue reading!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The purpose of this so-called celebration banquet was just to get everyone together to eat and drink.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t very interested in eating and drinking, so she took out a book to read.

    She always read whenever she has time.

    Chunxue understood that this was a signal that Du Juan and Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to talk to her.

    With a proper smile on her face, she slowly stood up.

    Suppressing the anger building within her, she quickly walked to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror.

    That little girl Ye Tianxin thought that now that she is popr, she can be on an equal footing with her? Did she think she could get away with smugly unting her fiance like that? Did she think that she was allowed to talk about her age so bluntly?

    It was true that she was 28 years old. Compared to an 18-year-old, she is indeed old.

    So what?

    She spoke as if she would never get old.

    When she reaches 28 years old, she should see if there were any wrinkles on her face.

    Chunxue¡¯s face looked extremely distorted in the mirror.

    Li Xiaohui walked up behind Chunxue and looked at her with admiration.

    ¡°Hello, Chunxue! I am one of your biggest fans! I grew up watching your TV series. I admire you!¡±

    Chunxue turned her head coldly and looked at Li Xiaohui, who was standing behind her with a look of joy.

    Li Xiaohui wore the hotel¡¯s uniform, which consisted of a white shirt and a ck skirt. Her hair was neatly tied behind her head, while her face reeked of cheap cosmetics.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re a fan of my work? You grew up watching my TV series?¡±

    Li Xiaohui nodded in surprise. She felt extraordinarily lucky to be able to meet her idol in the bathroom.

    After Li Xiaohui and Ye Tianxin were separated at Capital Universityst time, Li Xiaohui rented a basement by herself and began to look for a job.

    She was young and pretty, so she soon found a job in a banquetpany.

    Li Xiaohui found such a job because working at a banquet hostingpany was moreid-back than other jobs.

    This job was also convenient for her to go to auditions and do acting.

    When she didn¡¯t have to work, Li Xiaohui would¡¯ve gone to any studio searching for extras.

    Sometimes, she was lucky enough to get to y one or two roles. She could even get a little bonus for pretending to be dead.

    The longer she stayed in the imperial capital, the more Li Xiaohui understood the harshness of reality.

    She knew better than anyone how difficult it was to survive.

    She also wondered whether she should¡¯ve saved some money and go back to studying for another year, then take the college entrance examination next year.

    When she received this job at the ¡°Red Cherry¡± celebration banquet, she was wondering whether or not she would meet her idol there.

    She just started walking around the venue, but she didn¡¯t find Chunxue. She was a little disappointed.

    She never expected to find Chunxue when she just went to use the restroom.

    Chunxue was her idol.

    ¡°Yes, Chunxue, I have watched your TV series since I was a kid...¡±

    When Chunxue heard Li Xiaohui¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°You mean, I¡¯m old? Do I look that old? Hasn¡¯t your mother ever taught you not that a woman¡¯s age is a secret?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t mean like that.¡±

    Li Xiaohui waved her hands again and again. Her eyes, which previously had admiration for Chunxue, now had a lost expression after being misunderstood by Chunxue.

 Chapter 681 - Get Out Of The Way, Youâ€™re In My Way

    <h4>Chapter 681: Get Out Of The Way, You¡¯re In My Way</h4>

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Chunxue turned on the water faucet to wash her hands and then swiped the water in her hand onto Li Xiaohui¡¯s face.

    ¡°Chunxue, can you sign an autograph for me?¡±

    After saying this, Li Xiaohui realized that she didn¡¯t have anything for her to sign an autograph with.

    Chunxue looked at Li Xiaohui condescendingly and said indifferently, ¡°Miss, haven¡¯t your parents ever told you that it¡¯s very impolite to strike up a conversation in the bathroom?¡±

    No matter how dim-witted Li Xiaohui was, she could still see Chunxue¡¯s coldness and displeasure.

    She looked at Chunxue in bafflement and muttered, ¡°Sorry, I just got too excited when I saw you!¡±

    ¡°Get out! You¡¯re in my way!¡±

    Chunxue pushed Li Xiaohui away and slowly returned to the venue.

    Did it matter whether or not Du Juan and Director Jin liked her?

    There are so many people in the industry who came tonight. Most of them were investors and directors who liked her.

    Among these people, Chunxue was like a princess everyone adored.

    Li Xiaohui returned to her work with tears in her eyes. She subconsciously looked toward Ye Tianxin, who was currently reading a book.

    Her ssmate was reading a book attentively.

    Seeing Ye Tianxin studying diligently made her envious.

    These days, things haven¡¯t been going smoothly for Li Xiaohui, especially after seeing how those college students who lived with her in the basement quickly found ideal jobs and moved out of the basement.

    In contrast, she could only live in the basement and pay a little less rent than those other college students. This made her further realize the importance of learning new things.

    She often wondered if she would have had a slightly better start if she had just listened to Ye Tianxin and studied hard.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    The manager in charge of the banquet walked to Li Xiaohui¡¯s side.

    ¡°Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The manager scolded her fiercely, ¡°Li Xiaohui, how many times do I need to remind you that we are in the service industry? Even if you meet your idol or anyone else, you can¡¯t disturb them while they¡¯re working. Have you forgotten what I said?¡±

    ¡°Manager, I didn¡¯t. I just went to the bathroom...¡±

    The manager waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough, it¡¯s useless to try to exin yourself to me. I have already receivedints about you from others. You can only change out of your uniform and leave. Tomorrow, remember to collect your sry for this month from thepany¡¯s finance department.¡±

    She lost her job on the spot!

    She was now unemployed!

    Li Xiaohui only felt as if her entire vision was enveloped by darkness.

    She had looked for so many jobs, and this was the only one that allowed her to have more free time.

    If she didn¡¯t have this job and only relied on the pay from being an extra on set, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay rent for the basement.

    Chunxue...

    Chunxue...

    Her idol got her fired!

    ¡°Manager, I beg you. I can¡¯t live without this job. Can you please reconsider?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaohui, I appreciate how hardworking you are, but I can¡¯t afford to offend the person whoined about you!¡±

    Li Xiaohui lowered her head in frustration and then silently untied the apron tied to her waist.

    ¡°I see. Manager, thank you for taking care of me during my time here.¡±

    The manager was a middle-aged man. He felt a little pity for her so he said, ¡°Li Xiaohui, I¡¯ll introduce you to other jobs then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Manager.¡±

    Li Xiaohui turned around and went to the locker room.

    She has been stubbornly holding back tears. Now, she was sitting on a chair in the dressing room alone and silently crying.

    After she changed her clothes, when she passed the banquet hall, she saw Chunxue telling people funny stories about when she was filming in Country M.

    Li Xiaohui was angry. She took a pitcher of orange juice and poured it directly on Chunxue.

    Chunxue was a little dumbfounded by having cold orange juice suddenly being poured on her.

 Chapter 682 - I Was a Fool to Ever Think of You as My Idol

    <h4>Chapter 682: I Was a Fool to Ever Think of You as My Idol</h4>

    The orange juice was poured on Chunxue¡¯s face, hair, and dress.

    She had her makeup carefully applied for a long time, but the orange juice now left it smudged.

    Her eyshes stuck together, and her face was like a colorful palette.

    Her hair, which had been carefully styled hair, was also a mess.

    More importantly, she waspletely caught off guard.

    When the orange juice was poured over, she instinctively backed away and fell on the carpet.

    ¡°Li Xiaohui...¡±

    As soon as the manager saw Li Xiaohui doing this, he angrily grabbed her as he thought, ¡®Why does this brat have to have such a bad temper?¡¯

    If the person whoined about her wasn¡¯t Chun Xue, Li Xiaohui might not have been so angry.

    Because the person whoined about her was Chunxue, who had always been her idol, she was even angrier.

    Chunxue caused her to lose her job by saying just one thing, but she didn¡¯t know that winter wasing soon in the Imperial Capital.

    How can she survive in the Imperial Capital without a job?

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    The manager bowed and apologized profusely.

    Chunxue¡¯s agent helped her off the ground. Chunxue¡¯s ankles were red and swollen, and she couldn¡¯t even stand.

    Chunxue¡¯s agent supported Chunxue and said, ¡°Call the police and sue her for intentional injury.¡±

    Chunxue has never felt so shameful in her life. If she can¡¯t deal with this little waiter, how would she survive in the entertainment industry?

    Was she truly this much of a pushover?

    Chunxue said pretentiously, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t call the police.¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    The manager had been pulling Li Xiaohui away, but Li Xiaohui didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Chunxue, I was a fool to ever think of you as my idol.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s eyes darkened, and her whole body was shaking with anger, but how could she confront her like this?

    So many eyes were on her.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to ruin her reputation!

    The agent asked Li Xiaohui, ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    Li Xiaohui grew up in the countryside. When women in the countryside fought with each other, they were tough.

    As someone who witnessed such fighting scenes very often, Li Xiaohui wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.

    ¡°How did I get in? Ask Chunxue. I was just minding my business as a waiter. When I ran into her in the bathroom, I said, ¡®Chunxue, you are my idol. I have watched your TV series ever since I was young.¡¯ However, sheined to my manager and got me fired!¡±

    Li Xiaohui and Chunxue were making a big fuss, so Ye Tianxin naturally noticed.

    She nced in Chunxue¡¯s direction. When she saw Li Xiaohui, she closed the book in her hand, lifted the hem of her skirt, and gracefully walked to Li Xiaohui¡¯s side.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The sight of Ye Tianxin made Li Xiaohui cry even more.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and held Li Xiaohui¡¯s hand when she saw this. ¡°If you lose your job, so be it. You can just look for another job afterward.¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t take this lying down. What right does someone like her have to be an idol?¡±

    Li Xiaohui was so angry that more tears flowed. She bowed in front of everyone and said softly, ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself in front of you all.¡±

    After Li Xiaohui finished speaking, she left.

    How could Ye Tianxin let Li Xiaohui go? She held Li Xiaohui¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Chunxue lifted her head from her agent¡¯s arms, then said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, you told her to do this, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    She was wondering why this waiter had the guts to pour orange juice on her!

    ¡°Chunxue, I think you¡¯re just paranoid.¡±

 Chapter 683 - Ye Tianxin, Donâ€™t Get Too Cocky!

    <h4>Chapter 683: Ye Tianxin, Don¡¯t Get Too Cocky£¡</h4>

    Chunxue sneered and said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you worried that I¡¯ll steal your limelight?¡±

    Li Xiaohui wanted to say something, but Ye Tianxin shook her head.

    ¡°Chunxue, I¡¯m not in the entertainment industry like you are. I don¡¯t have to worry about who will steal my limelight, and I have no reason to ever target you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand. She just acted in a movie.

    Out of pure luck, the movie was a box office hit.

    Why did Chunxue see her as an eyesore?

    Did she feel that endangered?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think that having Director Jin and Teacher Du protecting you means you can do whatever you want! You asked this waiter to ssh me...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to associate with Chunxue. Doesn¡¯t Chunxue understand that she is now cklisted by directors and screenwriters in the industry?

    Everyone in the industry knew that if Chunxue can go back on her promise while recording a song, it¡¯spletely possible that she might do the same for films or even for exorbitant pay!

    ¡°Chunxue, you have to show me your evidence. If you continue to speak like this without evidence, I can sue you for defamation.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words were so blunt and tough.

    She used to be meek and weak before, but that was because she didn¡¯t have a strong backing.

    If she was still bullied by the old Chunxue at her godparents¡¯ celebration banquet, wouldn¡¯t that be shameful?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡±

    Ye Tianxin spread her hands out and said casually, ¡°I have the means to be arrogant. Do you?¡±

    Yan Jun and Jing Zhichen rushed to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side at the same time. Before Li Qingcang left, he asked them to protect Tianxin together.

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When Yan Jun¡¯s and Jing Zhichen¡¯s voices sounded at the same time, Ye Tianxin nced at Chunxue provocatively. This was her arroganceing into y.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but there is a misunderstanding between Xiaohui and Chunxue.¡±

    Chunxue was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect both Yan Jun and Jing Zhichen to protect Ye Tianxin like this.

    She wasn¡¯t necessarily on good terms with either of them...

    Jing Zhichen nodded slightly, then stood aside and nced at Li Xiaohui.

    Recently, he had been sending people to investigate Li Xiaohui.

    After a thorough investigation, he learned that Li Xiaohui was actually quite simple-minded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between Chunxue and mypany¡¯s artist?¡±

    Chunxue was startled. She looked at Li Xiaohui and said, ¡°Is she an artist in yourpany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Li Xiaohui knew that Jing Zhichen wanted to stand up for her, but she didn¡¯t want her to cause trouble for either Ye Tianxin or Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Chunxue, don¡¯t try to pick a fight with Tianxin. Juste at me already!¡±

    Chunxue grit her teeth, looked around, and saw that almost everyone was watching her make a fool of herself.

    Nobody was willing toe forward to defend her.

    ¡°Xiaohui, you¡¯re overthinking things. Why would Chunxue target you? Let¡¯s go, I will take you to see my godmother.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin spoke, she pulled Li Xiaohui away. When Chunxue saw Ye Tianxin and Li Xiaohui leaving, she had no choice but to leave the venue with her agent as well.

    After Chunxue returned to the car, she angrily threw the clutch she was holding into the car.

    Li Xiaohui... Ye Tianxin... who do you guys think you are?

    How dare you two bully me in front of so many people!!

    One day, I will let you two know that I, Chunxue, can¡¯t be bullied by anyone!

 Chapter 684 - Let Him Stalk Ye Tianxin For Me

    <h4>Chapter 684: Let Him Stalk Ye Tianxin For Me</h4>

    ¡°Chunxue.¡±

    The agent picked up the clutch from the car. She sat across from Chunxue and took out a pack of wet tissues to help wipe the makeup off Chunxuei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why bother with them? Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t know anything about what it¡¯s like to be in the entertainment industry, so she won¡¯t touch your interests.¡±

    Chunxue snorted coldly and then turned her head away silently to look out the car window.

    When she was looking in the mirror in the bathroom today, she saw how she looked.

    There were already crow¡¯s feet at the corners of her eyes.

    Before she knew it, she had also grown old.

    In the entertainment industry, there was never a shortage of young and beautiful girls. They were like fresh and tender leeks that kept sprouting one after another.

    ¡°Do you know which media outlet asked that question?¡±

    There were only three people in the car¡ªChunxue, her agent, and the driver. That meant that she didn¡¯t need to be so discreet about it.

    ¡°Strawberry Daily, but their reporter allegedly has a bad history with Ye Tianxin. Strawberry Daily targeted Ye Tianxin in the beginning, so Ye Tianxin said that she won¡¯t ept interviews from them in the future. A reporter from Strawberry Daily once wrote an implicative article and was even sued by Ye Tianxin. I heard that the reporter even lost his press card!¡±

    Chunxue stretched out her slender fingers and rubbed her temples gently.

    Was Ye Tianxin truly bold enough to diss the media like that?

    However, based on her conversation with Ye Tianxin, she didn¡¯t know why Ye Tianxin was so arrogant.

    Who gave her the right to be so arrogant?

    ¡°Then find that person, give him a sum of money, and have him stalk Ye Tianxin for me.¡±

    The agent looked at Chunxue disapprovingly and said, ¡°Chunxue, that doesn¡¯t seem like a very good idea. We don¡¯t know who is supporting Ye Tianxin. What if it is a big shot we can¡¯t afford to offend?¡±

    ¡°How can a real big shot let their children join the entertainment industry? Look at the offspring of the upper ss. Who among them are in the entertainment industry? I¡¯ll be brutally honest with you. We think the entertainment industry is great, but the entertainment industry is a joke to the upper ss! Actresses and actors are just pawns!¡±

    The agent thought that Chunxue had a valid point.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll arrange for this to happen. Chunxue, don¡¯t let this bring you down.¡±

    Chunxue nodded and leaned her head on the back of the chair, and then she closed her eyes and recalled the Young Master from that day.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Godmother, this is my high school ssmate Li Xiaohui.¡±

    Li Xiaohui stood beside Ye Tianxin a little awkwardly. When she stood with Ye Tianxin, she felt that Ye Tianxin was as lofty as a princess.

    She was so humble inparison, so much so that she didn¡¯t even feel jealous.

    Du Juan looked at Li Xiaohui and said with a light smile, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Du.¡±

    Striking up a conversation with Chunxue made her lose her job.

    At that moment, Li Xiaohui didn¡¯t know what to say at all.

    ¡°Tianxin, your ssmate seems a little shy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat next to Du Juan and said casually, ¡°She was terrified of Chunxue! She used to be very bold and fearless!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, which school does your ssmate go to now?¡±

    Li Xiaohui replied, ¡°Teacher Du, I¡¯m not in school. I¡¯ve dropped out of school!¡±

    Teacher Du furrowed her eyebrows in disapproval and said, ¡°You¡¯re so young. At your age, you should be learning in school.¡±

    ¡°Godmother, she wants to be an actress.¡±

 Chapter 685 - To Alleviate Their Lovesickness

    <h4>Chapter 685: To Alleviate Their Lovesickness</h4>

    After experiencing being on the brink of death, Du Juan started viewing the world through a cynical lens.

    ¡°Dropping out of school to enter the entertainment industry won¡¯t be an easy path.¡±

    Li Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°I know. I also know that there are some actors who aren¡¯t from acting majors.¡±

    ¡°Since you seem to already know, then I wish you good luck.¡±

    To be honest, being an actress didn¡¯t require many skills to seed.

    Still, that didn¡¯t mean it was easy to be a good actress.

    Li Xiaohui didn¡¯t understand this before.

    After being in so many acting crews, Li Xiaohui understood this now.

    She understands her own disadvantages, and she also knows that she has to use diligence to make up for the gap between her and those actresses who came out of acting schools.

    At the celebration banquet, everything returned to normal without Chunxue.

    Small incidents are the best at showing one¡¯s true character.

    Today, Chunxue ruined the image she had been maintaining.

    When she boasted about M Country¡¯s film industry, she was basically belittling the filmmakers of their country.

    When sheined about Li Xiaohui, it was basically an insult to her fans.

    At the end of the celebration banquet, Director Jin was drunk. Ye Tianxin drove Director Jin and Du Juan back home, then drove back to Capital University with Li Xiaohui.

    ¡°Tianxin, is this your home?¡±

    When Li Xiaohui stood in the hallway and put on cotton slippers, she was shocked.

    What she saw was a cozy home and reference books ced everywhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s the residence assigned to me by Capital University.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to the kitchen and poured two bowls of sweet soup from the casserole.

    ¡°Xiaohui,e, have some sweet soup.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Xiaohui were sitting in the dining room, and there was a flower vase with many kinds of flowers on the table.

    ¡°This is the book you¡¯re reading? Weren¡¯t you majoring in international politics?¡±

    Li Xiaohui flipped through the book and discovered that it was a medical book written in English.

    ¡°My grandmother is now in a vegetative state after the car ident. I¡¯m trying to study medicine. Perhaps I can perform surgery on my grandmother after finishing school.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was startled, then she asked with some worry, ¡°Then what about your dreams?¡±

    ¡°I will work towards fulfilling both dreams at the same time.¡±

    ¡°What...?¡±

    Li Xiaohui¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°Then you will have to work very hard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m young, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I work hard.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was talking when theptop that had been on chimed.

    She hopped to the coffee table and put theptop on the dining table.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were currently in a long-distance rtionship. They would asionally have video calls to alleviate their lovesickness.

    ¡°Did you have fun at the celebration party today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wrinkled her face and said crisply, ¡°Brother Li, I didn¡¯t go there to have fun. I was reading at the celebration banquet.¡±

    On theputer screen, Li Qingcang was wearing a camouge uniform with a matching helmet on his head and a gun in his hand. He looked very eye-catching.

    ¡°Is there someone else?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, then pointed theptop¡¯s camera towards Li Xiaohui slightly.

    ¡°Brother Li, can you see her? She is Li Xiaohui, my ssmate at Jiameng Middle School.¡±

    Li Xiaohui said, ¡°Hi!¡±

    Li Qingcang said coldly, ¡°Tianxin, then I won¡¯t bother you and your ssmate. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin deliberately grimaced and said, ¡°No, no, no, no!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he forcibly held back the longing in his heart as he silently hung up the video chat.

    Yan Ge returned to the tent and sat beside Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Boss, those kids are so pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 686 - The â€œHands Of Godâ€ Is A Woman

    Chapter 686: The ¡°Hands Of God¡± Is A Woman

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After going out for peacekeeping, seeing the devastation that war has brought to the country, and seeing those innocent children forcibly disced, Yan Ge felt an indescribable sense of anger in his heart.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Yan Ge sat aside, took the kettle, and drank water.

    ¡°By the way, boss, there is still no news from the ¡°Hands of God¡±. Does such a person even exist at all?¡±

    They have been out for a long time, and they have been asking about the legendary ¡°Hands of God¡±.

    However, there was still no news of her.

    ¡°No. This person definitely exists.¡±

    Li Qingcang firmly believed in this.

    ¡°Still... there is no news at all.¡±

    So far, all they knew was that the ¡°Hands of God¡± is a woman.

    Nobody knew how old she was or what she looked like...

    It was like she didn¡¯t exist at all.

    ¡°There will be news.¡±

    While Yan Ge discussed the ¡°Hands of God¡± with Li Qingcang, a shell attack urred 50 meters away from their main camp...

    The fragments of the shell instantly prated the tent...

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin, what do you mean? You¡¯re studying two majors at the same time?¡±

    Li Xiaohui was shocked. She was struggling to learn one major in a teacher¡¯s college.

    Wouldn¡¯t studying two majors at the same time be... even more tiring?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Xiaohui looked at Ye Tianxin in disbelief and said, ¡°Then you won¡¯t be a doctor in the future?¡±

    ¡°I studied medicine for my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, from today, my idol won¡¯t be Chunxue, but you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was drinking sweet soup. When she heard Li Xiaohui say this, she almost sprayed her face with sweet soup.

    ¡°Xiaohui, I think Chunxue put you on edge...¡±

    Li Xiaohui shook her head and said, ¡°No, Tianxin, I have been thinking all this time. If I were more serious when you asked me to study hard, would my life be different? I have been living in a basement since I separated from you. During the day, I either worked as a waiter in a banquetpany or as an extra on set. The more I worked in either position, the more I realized how insignificant and ipetent I am. Many years ago, there was a saying that knowledge changes destiny. I believe it now!¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned sideways and took a debit card from the drawer on the side of the cab.

    ¡°Xiaohui, you had a falling out with your family, so your parents definitely won¡¯t support you if you want to continue your education. Take this card; there¡¯s 100,000 yuan on this card.¡±

    Li Xiaohui shook her head and refused, ¡°No, Tianxin. I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Are you afraid of owing me?¡±

    Li Xiaohui looked at the room full of books and took a deep breath. It was as if the air was full of the aroma of ink.

    She had no right to tell Ye Tianxin about how hard she should be working.

    ¡°No, Tianxin, I can¡¯t rely on you or anyone else. I can only rely on myself. Tianxin, I know you are kind to me, so thank you. I¡¯m lucky to have a friend like you.¡±

    As Li Xiaohui spoke, tears flowed down her eyes.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are so kind to me. I used to be jealous of you. I even thought, ¡®Why is your life so perfect while I¡¯m nothing more than an ant?¡¯ Now that I see how hard you¡¯re working, I understand that you have earned everything you have. Tianxin, you are my idol.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Can I Ride The Private Jet To Country Yï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 687: Can I Ride The Private Jet To Country Y£¿</h4>

    ¡°Xiaohui, I really hope things go well for you.¡±

    Li Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°I understand, Tianxin.¡±

    That night, Li Xiaohui kept talking about her ns for the future. As Ye Tianxin listened to her, she gradually fell asleep.

    Li Xiaohui looked at Ye Tianxin, who was peacefully asleep. The sight filled her heart with an overwhelming feeling of awe.

    Some time ago, on QQ, Zhai Shanshi even asked if she knew about Ye Tianxin¡¯s current situation.

    She didn¡¯t reply to Zhai Shanshi at the time, but now she should.

    She should tell him that Ye Tianxin is doing very well.

    She has her own dreams.

    She has her own life nned out.

    She still has a splendid life awaiting her in the future.

    Tonight, Li Xiaohui didn¡¯t stay in Ye Tianxin¡¯s room. She found a piece of paper and pen, and after leaving a written message for Ye Tianxin, she opened the apartment door and left Capital University.

    When Li Xiaohui passed a food stall, she bought some and carried it to an office building.

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi raised his head from theputer and looked at Li Xiaohui. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just came from Tianxin¡¯s ce.¡±

    Li Xiaohui¡¯s words made Zhai Shanshi¡¯s expression suddenly freeze. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing very well, but she¡¯s working very hard.¡±

    Feeling a bit lost, Zhai Shanshi sat on the chair and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that she is doing well.¡±

    He called home some time ago. Only then did he find out what his mother had done to Ye Tianxin.

    There was an indescribable sense of grief in his heart.

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi, how is yourpany?¡±

    Zhai Shanshi nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Li Xiaohui took a deep breath and said, ¡°You and Tianxin are working so hard. I can¡¯t afford to fall behind. Zhai Shanshi, do you still like Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°I like her.¡± He likes her.

    She was worthy of being liked by him, but they were no longer living in the same world.

    Li Xiaohui opened a can of beer and handed it to Zhai Shanshi. ¡°I like her too. She¡¯s my idol. Zhai Shanshi, we have to work hard together.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    ...

    ...

    As usual, when Ye Tianxin woke up, the first thing she did was to turn on the TV and watch the news.

    ¡°ording to our reporter, our country¡¯s peacekeeping force in Country Y has been attacked by artillery shells, which has caused 3 injuries and 1 casualty...¡±

    Ye Tianxin, who was brushing her teeth, turned pale in shock towards the news. With her hands trembling, she found her phone and tried to dial Li Qingcang¡¯s satellite phone number.

    The satellite phone call didn¡¯t go through, so Ye Tianxin had to call Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, did you watch the news? Is it true that the peacekeeping camp attacked?¡±

    Xie Xuningforted Ye Tianxin on the phone, ¡°Tianxin, I found outst night. Xiao Cang is fine, Tianxin, so you don¡¯t need to be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t there a peacekeeper who died?¡±

    Only when Ye Tianxin saw the news did she know that death might¡¯ve taken someone so close to her.

    After being silent for a while, Xie Xuning said, ¡°It¡¯s another peacekeeper. He¡¯s a martyr. There will be a private jet to pick him up and return to the country today.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin found out that Li Qingcang was safe and sound, she felt relieved.

    War is merciless.

    The cannonball can strike anyone.

    Ye Tianxin worried immensely about Li Qingcang, who was in the peacekeeping force.

    ¡°Dad, can I ride the private jet to Country Y?¡±

    Xie Xuning immediately refused Ye Tianxin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no. With war raging in Country Y, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go...¡±

 Chapter 688 - I Will Never Agree To Let You Go To Country Y

    <h4>Chapter 688: I Will Never Agree To Let You Go To Country Y</h4>

    ¡°Dad, just arrange for me to go, okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was talking to Xie Xuning while tidying up and putting on her clothes.

    ¡°Dad, I promise that I will obey the leader¡¯s instructions when I get there. I won¡¯t run around.¡±

    Just Li Qingcang alone being in Country Y was enough to make Xie Xuning nervous. He felt as if he would have a heart attack if Ye Tianxin went there as well.

    ¡°No, Tianxin. I¡¯ll never agree to let you go to Country Y. I¡¯m not going to change my mind about that.¡±

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t convince him, she decided to drive to Xie Xuning herself.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t enter Xie Xuning¡¯s office. She only called Xie Xuning when she drove to the entrance of the unit.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m at the door of the unit.¡±

    Since Xie Xuning was in a meeting, he wasn¡¯t able to do so himself. He had to ask the guards to pick Ye Tianxin in.

    Ye Tianxin was taken to Xie Xuning¡¯s office by the guards. Xie Xuning¡¯s office was simple and casual, as expected of a soldier.

    Ye Tianxin walked to the office and looked at the picture frame on the desk.

    She knew that Xie Xuning was worried about something bad happening to her.

    How can she stand it...

    When she saw that piece of news, she wished she had a pair of wings that could let her fly to Li Qingcang¡¯s side immediately.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning returned to the office immediately after the meeting.

    ¡°Dad, can you arrange for me to go?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. He handed the list to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°The list has been drawn up. I will leave in two hours.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the list and looked at the names on the list attentively. As expected, it didn¡¯t have her name at all.

    Ye Tianxin put her arm around Xie Xuning¡¯s arm and tried to coax him. ¡°Dad, I know you have a way to arrange for me to go!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are you asking me to use my official powers for personal favors?¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed helplessly.

    Ye Tianxin said with a bitter expression on her face, ¡°Dad, how could you be using official powers for personal favors? I am a student of the International School of Political Science. I¡¯m even taking part in an internship.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know how dangerous Country Y is?¡± There was a grave tone to Xie Xuning¡¯s voice.

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath. He pursed his lips and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t want you to go to such a dangerous ce. I couldn¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as your father in the past, so I hope that you can stay by my side. Let me dote on you and love you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what Xie Xuning meant.

    As a parent, how could he want his child to go to such a dangerous ce?

    She has grown up.

    If she was an eagle, then the sky was her home.

    If she was a fish, she belonged in the sea.

    She is Ye Tianxin. Wherever Li Qingcang was, that was her home.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve grown up. I never got to watch you be born or grow up. I haven¡¯t had time to learn how to be a father yet, but you already don¡¯t need me anymore!¡±

    There was a deep sense of disappointment within Xie Xuning¡¯s voice as he spoke.

    Ye Tianxin said yfully, ¡°Dad, who said I didn¡¯t need you? I¡¯m asking you to help me go to Country Y, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make arrangements. Tianxin, your safety will still always be the most important thing to worry about. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know.¡±

    Before Xie Xuning returned to the office, someone had already set out to prepare for letting Ye Tianxin go to Country Y on the private jet.

    Xie Xuning was her father.

    In this world, fathers always gave in to their daughters¡¯ demands; it was never the other way around.

 Chapter 689 - The First Rule Is To Obey Orders

    <h4>Chapter 689: The First Rule Is To Obey Orders</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, do you have anything else to bring?¡± Xie Xuning asked, ¡°While it¡¯s still early, go and organize your things.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head happily and said, ¡°I already asked Sister Chen Xi to prepare everything I wanted to bring.¡±

    ¡°You were that confident that I would let you go?¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know how to react. His daughter seemed to have yed him like a fiddle.

    He had no dignity when dealing with his daughter.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t let you go?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around the office until her eyesnded on the words on the office wall. She then giggled and said, ¡°Dad, you would still let me go, no matter what.¡±

    Letting his daughter go to Country Y itself was already a huge risk.

    Ye Tianxin was his precious daughter. How can he be willing to let his daughter go to such a dangerous ce?

    Although he was reluctant, she still wanted to go. How could he curb his daughter¡¯s freedom?

    His daughter wants to soar into the expansive sky.

    He can¡¯t keep his daughter tied to the ground forever.

    He can only be the gust of wind that sends his daughter into the sky.

    ¡°Little rascal.¡±

    Xie Xuning hurriedly took Ye Tianxin to find the captain. After finding the captain, Ye Tianxin found out that the captain was her old acquaintance, Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Brother, howe you¡¯re the captain?¡±

    Xie Xinghe chuckled and said, ¡°Otherwise, how can youe in?¡±

    Xie Xinghe¡¯s presence as the captain was what assured Xie Xuning that Ye Tianxin would be safe.

    ¡°Dad, you never told me that Brother Xinghe is the captain!¡±

    ¡°I wanted to surprise you, but you can¡¯t call him Brother Xinghe anymore now that you entered this team. You¡¯ll have to call him Captain Xie from now on. Tianxin, although you aren¡¯t a soldier, you are going to Country Y with Captain Xie¡¯s team today. The most important thing for you to remember is that no matter what happens, you must follow Captain Xie¡¯s orders. Captain Xie, if Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t obey orders, sedate and carry her back! Do you understand?¡±

    Xie Xinghe said, ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    The two were so strict that Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t act flippant anymore.

    Guan Chenxi had already packed her things, especially some special products of the Imperial Capital. She didn¡¯t bring any skin care products or clothes with her.

    Ye Tianxin had never been to Country Y in her previous life. To her, Country Y was only a country on the map.

    She only began learning about Country Y¡¯s customs because of Li Qingcang.

    At the entrance of the unit, Ye Tianxin took the suitcase that Guan Chenxi had brought and said, ¡°Sister Chenxi, please let my brother know that I went to Country Y.¡±

    Guan Chenxi said repeatedly, ¡°Tianxin, why are you going to such a dangerous ce?¡±

    ¡°There is someone I love there.¡±

    ¡®He is the father of my child; I want to see him.¡¯

    ¡°Then you must pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t take off your body armor or run around at any time. That¡¯s just how the battlefield is. You can¡¯t underestimate anyone. Even women and children might be your enemies.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Sister Chenxi.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled the suitcase and returned to the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the suitcase?¡±

    As usual, everything one brings on the ne had to be carefully inspected.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s luggage needed to be checked.

    Xie Xinghe looked at the things inside and couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows. At first, he thought that Ye Tianxin would bring cosmetics and clothes. He expected Ye Tianxin to have brought cosmetics and clothes with her.

 Chapter 690 - I Canâ€™t Refuse My Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 690: I Can¡¯t Refuse My Daughter£¡</h4>

    However, after the suitcase was opened, he discovered that it was full of the specialties of the empire.

    ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t bring these too?¡±

    ¡°You can.¡±

    Xie Xinghe¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. He couldn¡¯t help but think about how fortunate Li Qingcang was to encounter his sister.

    His sister was so considerate that it made his heart hurt.

    An hourter, all the team members gathered wearing their camouge uniforms.

    Ye Tianxin also wore a camouge uniform, with her long hair tied back and hidden in the helmet.

    Seeing that they were about to board the ne, Xie Xuning still felt deep reluctance and worry. He asked, ¡°Tianxin, do you have the bulletproof suit on?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I do!¡±

    Xie Xuning asked again, ¡°Do you know how to shoot? Do you know how to pull the safety trigger?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know how to do it. Brother Li specifically taught me.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin worriedly and said, ¡°When you get there, don¡¯t stray too far from the group. Remember, you must listen to your brother. Remember, Tianxin; your safety is more important than anything else. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s position made it impossible for him to go abroad as he pleased.

    Upon seeing that his precious daughter is going to such a dangerous ce, Xie Xuning wished that he was the team captain instead.

    ¡°Tianxin, Dad is here waiting for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    The other team members have already started boarding one after another, so Ye Tianxin waved to Xie Xuning, who waved back.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin got on the ne, she nced at Xie Xuning on the tarmac through the cabin window, causing her nose to be sore.

    On this ne were the team members who were going to pick up the sacrificed martyr, as well as some necessary living supplies and medical supplies.

    When the ne was about to take off, Ye Tianxin turned her head and nced at Xie Xuning on the parking apron. She waved to Xie Xuning.

    Despite knowing that Xie Xuning might not be able to see, she still couldn¡¯t help but wave.

    The ne soared straight into the sky.

    Ye Tianxin was holding a book. She began to flip through the book page by page.

    Her time was very precious; she didn¡¯t want to waste a single second of it.

    Xie Xinghe checked the situation of the team members and sat next to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, close your eyes and rest for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t feel sleepy, since she had just woken up. Besides, she would grow more excited every time she read those reference books.

    ¡°Alright, then take your time reading.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Shortly after the ne took off, Wu Tong rushed into Xie Xuning¡¯s office and angrily hit the desk.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too reckless? Having Xiao Cang alone in Country Y is already worrying enough, yet you still let Tianxin go. Do you know how dangerous that is?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Wu Tong¡¯s angry face. He couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I don¡¯t want Tianxin to go, but she wants to. What can I do?¡±

    Wu Tong paced back and forth in the office and said, ¡°You can¡¯t help it? Can Tianxin go if you hadn¡¯t gone through the procedures for Tianxin? Xie Xuning, she¡¯s your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, because she is my daughter. I can¡¯t bring myself to refuse her.¡±

    How could he ever reject his daughter when he looked into her eyes?

    Ever since he found out that she was his daughter, he started hoping that his daughter could live a happy and easy life.

 Chapter 691 - A limit on spoiling your daughter

    <h4>Chapter 691: A limit on spoiling your daughter</h4>

    ¡°Xie Xuning, do you even know how to be a proper father? There should be a limit on spoiling your daughter. Is there any other father out there who spoils their own daughter as much as you do?¡±

    Wu Tong heard from Li Xingchen that Ye Tianxin had actually visited Country Y along with Xie Xinghe. She could feel her temples bulging.

    ¡°Do you even know how much Tianxin has suffered in the past? If you were her father, you¡¯d spoil and treat her like a little princess.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s angry expression made Xie Xuning feel the need to provoke her.

    Xie Xuning thought Ye Tianxin would¡¯ve been fortunate to not have to face such problems such as dealing with the mother-inw issue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you weren¡¯t fond of Tianxin before. Is that true?¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s face instantly turned red. She obviously couldn¡¯t lie that she had never said anything like this.

    ¡°Well yeah, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t like her that much. Just think about it: if your son brought home a girl and she said, ¡®I know I don¡¯t deserve your son now, but give me a few years to grow into the woman who can definitely be worthy of your son.¡¯ I mean...¡±

    Xie Xuning snorted. He felt that his daughter said nothing wrong.

    ¡°I think Tianxin made a decent point.¡±

    Wu Tong couldn¡¯t bear to revisit her dark past, but she felt the need to set the record straight with Xie Xuning. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve thought that she had something against Tianxin. What would¡¯ve happened if this affected her son¡¯s marriage with Tianxin?

    ¡°Yeah, I think Tianxin is great too, I was just being too stubborn back then.¡±

    Wu Tong pulled back a chair and sat across Xie Xuning. She said, ¡°Think about it, Xiao Cang has always been the star kid growing up until he suddenly brought this girl back home with him. It¡¯spletely normal for me to feel a little ufortable about it. I mean it¡¯s not like I¡¯m a saint who wouldn¡¯t bother fussing about such matters. Besides, Xingchen had also spoken to me about this before: I¡¯ve slowly begun to see Tianxin¡¯s unique strengths. I do sincerely think Tianxin is great now not because she¡¯s your daughter... do you get what I mean?

    Xie Xuning felt a pain in his heart when he realized that some people would¡¯ve been appalled by his daughter.

    He also heard that during the elder¡¯s birthday party, there were people spreading rumors behind her back that she only cared about climbing the ranks.

    He med himself and thought it was all his fault that his daughter went through something like this.

    If he had protected his daughter properly back then, would she still have experienced such a situation?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianxin will be fine, she¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

    Xie Xuning then sincerely said to Wu Tong, ¡°Thank you for treating Tianxin so lovingly.¡±

    Wu Tong felt a little embarrassed and mumbled, ¡°Well... that¡¯s because Tianxin is so loveable in the first ce.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s phone suddenly rang while he and Wu Tong were still speaking.

    He nced at the iing call notification on his phone and said, ¡°I have something I need to attend to.¡±

    Wu Tong nodded and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way as well.¡±

    Xie Xuning drove to the room. As he opened the door, he caught a whiff of a terrible smell.

    After Xie Xingqing was injected with the medicinest time, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to Xie Xingqing since then.

    ¡°Chief.¡±

    Xie Ningxu nced at the nurse who was attending to Xie Xingqing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The nurse whispered in a soft tone, ¡°She wants to see you.¡±

    Xie Xingqing finally saw Xie Xuning¡¯s handsome face she used to think about all the time, the one that remained etched into her mind like a photo.

 Chapter 692 - Who is X?

    <h4>Chapter 692: Who is X?</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s it like to be paralyzed?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s deep, seductive voice resonated in the silent and still room. His voice contained no emotion at all. It was as if Xie Xingqing was just some ordinary prisoner sleeping in front of him.

    Xie Xingqing¡¯s favorite sound used to be Xie Xuning¡¯s voice.

    She was so obsessed with his voice that she recorded him speaking on different asions, just so she could fall asleep to his charming voice.

    She used to love him so deeply...

    Now, she was utterly terrified of him.

    He was utterly cruel and vicious, as he used his own unique ways to slowly tear away at her heart.

    She now feared him as deeply as she once loved him.

    His ways of killing left no blood, yet he managed to terrify her to the core.

    ¡°Uncle, I was wrong.¡±

    A teardrop escaped Xie Xingqing¡¯s eye.

    No one came to visit her during the first few days when she arrived here. She seemed to have been forgotten in a silent world.

    Still, it wasn¡¯tpletely silent. The faint sound of her heartbeat could be heard in the background:

    Ba-dum. Ba-dum. Ba-dum.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sound of her heartbeat, she would¡¯ve honestly begun to wonder if she was going to die...

    Nobody paid any attention to her while she became incontinent. She hated the smell when it happened at first, she seemed to have gotten used to it over time.

    Her desire for somebody to talk to gradually grew... but nobody paid her any attention.

    It was a very dark time in her life. She couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified when she realized that the person who put her in this position turned out to have been none other than the man she loved the most.

    He had more than one trick up his sleeve.

    He didn¡¯t kill people, but he did slowly strip away at their spirits.

    He used his experience to insidiously chip away her pride until all of her strengths and power had gradually disappeared.

    Xie Xuening furrowed his eyebrows and asked in a solemn, deep voice, ¡°Tell me... what does it feel like to be paralyzed?¡±

    ¡°It was awful.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t pleasant at all.

    She couldn¡¯t move her hands, legs, or even her lips.

    .

    She couldn¡¯t take care of herself.

    She waspletely helpless; all she could do was think.

    ¡°Thanks to you, my mother-inw is now in a vegetative state.¡±

    Xie Xingqing shook her head violently and replied, ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! I had no idea they would run Tianxin¡¯s grandmother over like that!¡±

    If she had known, she would have stopped them. She would have definitely asked to kill them directly.

    This was all that old woman¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t she stay in Jiameng Town properly to look after Ye Tianxin? Why did she have toe to the imperial capital...?

    Why did Ye Tianxin have to be his daughter?

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, I¡¯m giving you one final chance.¡±

    One final chance? Was he going to kill her?

    ¡°Uncle, I sincerely don¡¯t know anything. I only just brought the mother and daughter to the party, I never intended to bump into Tianxin¡¯s grandmother...¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want to waste any more time arguing with Xie Xingqing. He only wanted to know who this ¡°X¡± was.

    How did Xie Xingqing find out about Ling asking the Xie family for the favor?

    ¡°Who is X?¡±

    Xie Xingqing fell silent for a long while before mumbling, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never met X. I only know that someone under that alias helped me coordinate that fake ident years ago, but I don¡¯t know X¡¯s true identity.¡±

    Xie Xingqing also didn¡¯t know who X was?

    A dark realization shed through Xie Ningxu¡¯s eyes.

    Was this possible?

    ¡°Then how did you find out that both your father and grandfather¡¯s death was connected to the Xie Family? Did X give you this information as well?¡±

 Chapter 693 - Iâ€™m A Part of Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 693: I¡¯m A Part of Your Life!</h4>

    The ne flew over Country Y.

    Country Y appeared to bepletely devastated; the entire ce was in ruins.

    It was hard to imagine that such a prosperous nation would be so deste because of a sudden war.

    Before the ne was ready tond, Xie Xinghe exined some important matters to everyone on the ne for thest time.

    Ye Tianxin also listened very carefully.

    Being on the battlefield meant that they would be in danger at any given moment; they could¡¯ve been killed by a sudden airborne bomb.

    Safety was Xie Xinghe¡¯s top priority.

    The nended slowly at the airport.

    As soon as the cabin door opened, Xie Xinghe led the way out of the ne.

    Ye Tianxi followed Xie Xinghe outside. She felt her eyes scorched by the bright sunlight as she walked out the cabin door.

    Li Qingcang was standing nearby, tall andposed like a soldier, not far away. His face appeared a bit tan. He was wearing a camouge suit, which gave him a particrlymanding and powerful presence.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Xie Xinghe grabbed Ye Tianxin from behind him and put her between him and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a surprise for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up and shed a bright and innocent smile, revealing her crystal white teeth.

    ¡°Brother Li, are you surprised?¡±

    When Li Qingcang saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, his heart suddenly stopped. Was it a surprise?

    It seemed more like a shock!

    How could his brother-inw let Ye Tianxin do anything that she wanted?

    Was he even aware of how dangerous Country Y was?

    The few self-defense moves that he taught Tianxin would at most help to protect her from average soldiers, but the people here were all criminal refugees capable of murder.

    She couldn¡¯t even defend herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±

    When she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s deep and seductive voice next to her ear, all she could feel was an intoxicating and hot sensation.

    Her face turned slightly red as an unspeakable rush of joy blossomed in her heart.

    Upon seeing that Li Qingcang was unharmed, Ye Tianxin felt a kind of happiness that she couldn¡¯t exin.

    She followed Li Qingcang obediently and watched him arrange for a car to take them back to the camp.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Li Qingcang told her to get in, but he decided to shove Ye Tianxin into the car without saying a word instead.

    After getting inside the car, Li Qingcang¡¯s expression turned serious as he started to scold her.

    ¡°Tianxin, didn¡¯t you say that you were eating properly? Look at how thin you¡¯ve be! Are you aware of how dangerous it is here? How can youe without any prior notice?¡±

    Li Qingcang still had a lot left to say before Ye Tianxin leaned forward and kissed his thin lips.

    This sudden kiss said more than words ever could.

    As their soft lips touched each other, Li Qingcang felt countless fireworks going off in his head.

    He mustered up all the strength he could and reached out to put Ye Tianxin back in her original position.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded husky with a soft, gentle undertone that was hard to notice.

    ¡°Brother Li...¡± Ye Tianxin blinked her watery eyes at him and asked in an apologetic tone, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡±

    Li Qingcang patted the top of her head.

    ¡°You know how to spot my weakness!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a part of your life!¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and hugged Ye Tianxin tightly in his arms. When he was at the airport a moment ago, he wanted to do the same as he held Xiao Jiaojiao in his arms.

    With cameras and news reporters surrounding them now, however, all he could do was restrain the impulse to do so rushing through his body.

 Chapter 694 - The happiest feeling in the world is you smiling and me watching

    <h4>Chapter 694: The happiest feeling in the world is you smiling and me watching</h4>

    Now, he was finally able to hold this girl in his arms justifiably.

    She had lost so much weight that he could feel the shape of her bones through her thin clothes!

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. When you return home this time, you need to take good care of yourself and eat more, okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could feel Li Qingcang¡¯s presence in her breath, a sense of invasive masculinity.

    His scent was like the fresh aura of grass and nature under the sun, which imbued her with a rush of power.

    He felt like her own sun.

    She felt like her body was brimming with vitality as she breathed in his presence.

    ¡°Brother Li, I just arrived here and now you want me to go home? You didn¡¯t miss me at all!¡±

    Ye Tianxin pretended to be angry.

    Li Qingcang nced down tofort Ye Tianxin. He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, gazed at her fair and delicate hands, and sighed as he told her, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t missed you, I just don¡¯t want you to be in danger...¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I have nothing to fear now that you¡¯re here next to me.¡±

    Li Qingcang caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s smooth, soft face and whispered, ¡°Did you bring any sunscreen? Keep in mind that the ultraviolet rays here are intense, so be careful not to get sunburned!¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, have you been seduced by any other beautiful girls? If I became tanned and sunburned, would you not like me anymore?¡±

    Every conversation became exciting for a couple like them that had been separated for a while.

    From the moment they met, the time for their goodbye had already begun to count down.

    Li Qingcang smiled and whispered, ¡°Yes, there is only one beautifuldy in my heart. Her name is Tianxin; don¡¯t you know her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned andughed sweetly, ¡°Oh wait, that¡¯s me!¡±

    Li Qingcang gazed at Ye Tianxin¡¯s serene smile. He felt as happy as a man who was walking in the desert and spotted an oasis.

    The happiest feeling in the world was you smiling and me watching.

    More than 100 meters away from the convoy, Xie Yi carried a medicine box on her back and trudged through the ruins of the city.

    The situation in Country Y was not nearly as terrible thest time she left the ce.

    When she returned to Country Y this time, the situation in Country Y had gotten even worse.

    The war destroyed the homes of countless people.

    It also destroyed the one nt she finally found.

    She had no idea whether the nt she discovered was unique to this country.

    ¡°Auntie...!¡±

    A group of children flocked around her when she returned to the vige.

    Most of these children, who didn¡¯t even have enough clothes to wear, formed a circle around her.

    As she looked at these children, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her Mo Er, who was living a happier and more privileged life than they were.

    There was a small clinic in this vige, and Xie Yi was one of the doctors working there.

    The other doctors in this clinic were all just like her; they were considered Doctors Without Borders from around the world.

    After the war broke out, the independent humanitarian rescue organization recruited Doctors Without Borders all across the world. Naturally, Xie Yi was selected to be one of them.

    When she was selected, both Zeus and Shi Han disagreed.

    ¡°Xie Yi, I just received a call for help. In a vige 30 kilometers away, a peacekeeper was injured by a cannonball and may have to undergo amputation...¡±

    Xie Yi winced. It hadn¡¯t been long since she returned to country Y, so she didn¡¯t know that there were peacekeeping forces for the empire.

    However, under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t there be doctors in the peacekeeping force?

 Chapter 695 - As long as he finds the Hand of God, his little Tianxin would not have to work so hard

    <h4>Chapter 695: As long as he finds the Hand of God, his little Tianxin would not have to work so hard</h4>

    ¡°When did the Empire dispatch peacekeeping troops?¡±

    Xie Yi returned to the clinic, ced the medical kit on the table, and sterilized his hands.

    ¡°It was not long after you had returned to Chinast time. Amander of the Empire had visited the United Nations, and the empire dispatched a peacekeeping force afterward.¡±

    Xie Yi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of only dispatching peacekeeping troops? The real problem is when the war is going to stop so the civilians can heal and restore their lives.¡±

    Another Doctor Without Borders shrugged his shoulders and remarked, ¡°Humans are so powerless and small in the face of a brutal war. Does that mean you¡¯ll be going, Xie Yi?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    The peacekeeping forces had sacrificed a great amount of blood, sweat, and tears despite whatever reason the empire dispatched them.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass the information on to them.¡±

    After half an hour, Xie Yi got onto the car to the Imperial Peacekeeping Camp in Country Y.

    In Country Y, these types of rugged off-road vehicles were the mostmonly found kind of vehicle.

    The off-road vehicle had a high chassis and a strong engine, which made it suitable for traveling under the current situation in Country Y and its humid climate.

    Under normal circumstances, almost all women covered their faces with turbans to block out the strong ultraviolet rays and dust.

    Xie Yi got out of the car at the entrance of the camp.

    She nced towards a more crowded area of the camp.

    She asked the soldier who came to pick her up, ¡°What are you doing over there?¡±

    ¡°We have a soldier who died. His home country sent a special ne to pick him up.¡±

    Xie Yi nodded.

    ¡°That seems like a decent n.¡±

    ¡°Please let me know if you require any assistance with the surgery.¡±

    Xie Yi shook her head and replied, ¡°I need to go see the wounded members.¡±

    The soldier walked into the resting camp for the sick soldiers with Xie Yi. There was a strong scent of disinfectant in the camp. He approached the soldier¡¯s bed with Xie Yi.

    The warrior seemed to be in his early twenties, as his face still had the radiant quality unique to a young man.

    His right leg has already undergone a simple treatment. Xie Yi thought that the doctor had handled it properly.

    ¡°Doctor, am I really going to have an amputation?¡±

    The bullet was in contact with a vital body part. The peacekeeping doctors were not equipped with the precise skills to remove the bullet stuck in that area under limited conditions without harming the core area.

    ¡°I took a look and found that it won¡¯t require amputation.¡±

    Xie Yi only needed one nce to tell that she could perform this operation.

    The young soldier was ecstatic when he heard her remark. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Xie Yi nodded. This kind of operation was a rtively easy operation for Xie Yi.

    ¡°Yes, but I need someone to assist me in this operation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping.¡±

    Knowing that there was no need for amputation, the soldier who picked Xie Yi up jogged towards Yan Ge and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Team Li, Team Yan, the doctor from the borderless side visited and said that there is no need for amputation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    Yan Ge nced at Ye Tianxin, who was standing beside Li Qingcang. ¡°Boss, let me take a look and handle it. Tianxin finally managed toe over, so you should apany her.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Yan Ge... would you ask the doctor if she knew about the hand of God?¡±

    Li Qingcang never forgot about the hand of God. He believed that as long as he found the hand of God, his little Tianxin would not have to work so hard.

    Yan Ge patted his chest and made a promise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I will definitely keep this in mind!¡±

    Yan Ge followed the young soldier to the resting camp. He saw Xie Yi wearing the mask and greeted her politely, ¡°Hello doctor, I am Yan Ge. I¡¯m the captain here.¡±

 Chapter 696 - You donâ€™t mind if I join you guys, do you?

    <h4>Chapter 696: You don¡¯t mind if I join you guys, do you?</h4>

    ¡°Xie Yi.¡±

    Yan Ge chuckled softly upon hearing that name. ¡°You and my brother-inw have the samest name.¡±

    Xie Yi frowned. She didn¡¯t like Yan Ge¡¯s frivolous expression at all. She passed the list that she had just written to Yan Ge.

    ¡°Team Yan, these are the items I need.¡±

    Yan Ge grabbed the list and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let someone prepare the items.¡±

    Xie Yi nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yan Ge folded the list very carefully and asked nervously, ¡°Excuse me, Dr. Xie, I hope to ask you something... do you happen to know about the Hand of God?¡±

    Xie Yi furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is the Hand of God supposed to be?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Yan Ge was slightly disappointed.

    So Xie Yi also didn¡¯t know what the Hand of God was?

    They had asked so many people earlier, yet not one of them knew what the Hand of God was?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know what the Hand of God is.¡±

    There was a look of confusion on Xie Yi¡¯s face.

    Yan Ge let out a long sigh. After searching for the Hand of God for so long, there was still no clue or lead.

    It was as if the Hand of God never existed at all.

    ¡°The Hand of God is an excellent doctor. I¡¯ve heard that her surgical technique is so great that she can even save those on the brink of death.¡±

    As soon as Xie Yi heard this, she knew what is Yan Ge said was false.

    She shot Yan Ge a serious look and said, ¡°Captain, do you actually think this is possible? In this world, no Hand of God exists. No doctor can guarantee 100% sess in his operation.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody like that?¡±

    Yan Ge felt his blood run cold.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t know where you got the idea that there was a so-called Hand of God, but I don¡¯t believe that such a person exists. Instead of cing your hopes on this kind of vague idea, it¡¯s better to change your beliefs and face reality.¡±

    Yan Ge nodded at Xie Yi¡¯s remark and pressed his lips with a solemn expression on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice, though.¡±

    Xie Yi saw the way Yan Ge was acting and asked, ¡°When will you be able to prepare the things I need?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    Xie Yi sat back down to study her patient, while Yan Ge left the rest camp feeling a little disappointed.

    If they can¡¯t find the hand of God, would that mean that Tianxin would have to keep fighting like this?

    It was such a cruel answer that he couldn¡¯t bear to tell Ye Tianxin.

    The lunch menu for today had hotpot dishes.

    The soldiers in Country Y¡¯s peacekeeping camp had worked very hard and they could rarely enjoy such a delicious meal.

    Yan Ge asked the soldiers to bring some hot pot dishes over to Xie Yi. He carried the te and walked in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I join you guys, do you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied with a smile, ¡°Sure, we don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Li Qingcang motioned Yan Ge to sit opposite of him, ¡°Did you ask?¡±

    ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t know about the hand of God, but she promised to help us ask around.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little bit disappointed when she heard this. She said softly, ¡°The Hand of God is definitely hard to find. This person wouldn¡¯t be such a mystery if anyone could find it that easily, but that doesn¡¯t matter. We will manage to find it.¡±

    Yan Ge nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll find it. Thank you, Tianxin, for bringing such delicious food here. You have no idea how my taste buds have faded after being in Country Y for so long. To thank you properly, I¡¯ll let you have this afternoon off so the two of you can go out on a date.¡±

 Chapter 697 - Brother Li, their mother is going to give birth soon!

    <h4>Chapter 697: Brother Li, their mother is going to give birth soon!</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±

    Ye Tianxin waved her hand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t dy and interfere with Brother Li¡¯s work. What is Brother Li¡¯s original job position?¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and fixed his eyes on her. ¡°Tianxin, no matter what position I¡¯m in, you have to stay in the camp and not go anywhere.¡±

    Yan Ge shrugged and said, ¡°Tianxin! Look at this guy next to you. He¡¯s been traumatized by a cannonball!¡±

    The cannonball attack that day really did terrify both Li Qingcang and Yan Ge.

    Under normal circumstances, the forces would¡¯ve avoided attacking the peacekeeping camp duringbat. This was an unwritten rule.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect the bomb to explode at such a close distance to the camp.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Qingcang tossed a fish ball into Yan Ge¡¯s mouth.

    Yan Ge grinned and continued to munch on the fish balls.

    Li Qingcang caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll be going somewhere that¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, just let me go with you, okay?¡±

    Yan Ge nodded, ¡°Just let her go. There won¡¯t likely be any more explosions. This should be the safest time for her to go.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin got in the vehicle after the meal. In such a dangerous ce, it was best to look androgynous.

    For the sake of her safety, Ye Tianxin decided to cover her face in some dust.

    ¡°Brother Li, what shall we doter?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re having a meeting.¡±

    After they reached their destination, Li Qingcang entered the conference room for the meeting while Ye Tianxin stayed outside the camp.

    At their destination, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air amidst the blue sky.

    Only a few trees were growing here, which offered a long-stretched view.

    Since Li Qingcang was having a meeting in the room, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t go inside and listen. She just sat on the bench and enjoyed the gentle breeze.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Please help my mother!¡±

    Two children rushed into the gate of the yard, with the guard at the gate pointing an AK47 at them.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t understand what the children and the guard were saying since they spoke in their nativenguage.

    She watched them from a distance and saw the two children talking to each other before they knelt in front of the guard.

    The guard held the gun tightly in his hands with a hesitant look.

    Ye Tianxin stood up and walked up cautiously between the two children and the guard. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The guard didn¡¯t understand Ye Tianxin¡¯s English very well. He gestured and replied in very broken English, ¡°Their mother...has a big belly...might be giving birth...¡±

    Pregnant woman? Kids?

    Ye Tianxin felt an instinctive urge to help this mother.

    ¡°Let me see her.¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin was about to leave with the children, Li Qingcang rushed up to stop Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, didn¡¯t I tell you not to wander around?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, their mother is about to give birth!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s stared at the poor children and let out a sigh. ¡°Tianxin, I know you have a kind heart, but their mother is going to give birth and you won¡¯t be able to deliver the baby on your own. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll send them to the international medical camp.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang followed the two children and helped the pregnant woman onto the off-road vehicle.

    The pregnant woman was holding her belly with a painful expression.

    As Li Qing Cang drove at a fast speed, the pregnant woman was sobbing inside the car.

 Chapter 698 - Tianxin, prepare for the surgery

    <h4>Chapter 698: Tianxin, prepare for the surgery</h4>

    ¡°Brother Li, can you please try to drive faster?¡±

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Looks like the closest medical stop is the International Medical Camp.¡±

    The two children in the back row held the pregnant woman¡¯s hand and cried out loud, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Ye Tianxin keptforting the pregnant woman and the children, but they couldn¡¯t understand her at all.

    Fortunately, the international medical camp was right in front of their eyes. The big red cross is ced on the tent, where it easily got the attention of those who passed by.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    After they parked in front of the medical camp, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin jumped off the vehicle together.

    A blond male doctor walked out of the medical camp as he carried a stretcher.

    Ye Tianxin briefly described the pregnant woman¡¯s condition. The doctor made sure to thoroughly check the pregnant woman¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Her water broke already!¡±

    The pregnant woman¡¯s skirt was drenched in amniotic fluid, which meant that the baby in the pregnant woman¡¯s abdomen could die at moment from theck of oxygen or suffer from other conditions.

    ¡°Then we need to hurry up and prepare for the surgery.¡±

    The male doctor was shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t deliver a baby.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    The male doctor blurted out, ¡°Because I¡¯m an anesthesiologist.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? Are there no other doctors in the camp?¡±

    The male doctor said, ¡°No, everyone has gone out for appointments. I¡¯m the only one here.¡±

    The situation of pregnant women was getting worse. No one knew if waiting any longer was going to lead to more devastating consequences.

    Ye Tianxin inhaled deeply. She couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch a pregnant woman suffer.

    ¡°Can I borrow your operating room?¡±

    The male doctor was stunned. ¡°Are you also a doctor?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had never delivered a child before or touched the operation tools, but was a matter of life and death. There was no room for her to hesitate or change her mind.

    She was a medical student, after all; it was her responsibility to save the dead and heal the wounded.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a doctor, then what do you need the operating room for?¡±

    The male doctor tried to stop Ye Tianxin. It was inevitable for cases of maternal death to ur in areas where the medical infrastructure was underdeveloped.

    Even so, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t just watch such things happen in front of her eyes.

    ¡°I can perform the surgery.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her mobile phone for the first time and nced at the connection bars in the phone. Maybe it was because she was in the international medical camp, but the signal turned out to be quite strong.

    She tried to call Qiao Wang.

    Qiao Wang was attending an academic exchange meeting. As he was on stage speaking, his phone kept buzzing in his chest pocket.

    Xiaowang took out his phone and realized the caller ID was ¡°Ye Tianxin¡± just before he declined the call.

    He thought about if something happened to Tianxin...

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qi, I¡¯m in Country Y now. There¡¯s a pregnant woman here and her water broke... but there are no doctors nearby. What should I do now?¡±

    Qiangwang felt like his heart sank. Wasn¡¯t Tianxin in the imperial capital?

    When did she go to country Y?

    ¡°Tianxin, check the condition of the pregnant woman first. Is there any way we can do a video call?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held the phone and asked the male doctor next to her, ¡°Is there a webcam around here?¡±

    The male doctor noticed that Ye Tianxin appeared quite skilled while examining the pregnant woman. He gained a little more trust in Ye Tianxin as a result.

 Chapter 699 - Her hand trembled as she held the surgical knife

    <h4>Chapter 699: Her hand trembled as she held the surgical knife</h4>

    Under such dire circumstances, he had no other choice but to believe in Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed her phone to Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, help me set up a video call with Uncle Qi. Let¡¯s prepare for the operation first.¡±

    The academic discussion had to be temporarily suspended because of the phone request from Ye Tianxin.

    The projector at the venue switched to the scene from the video camera inside the International Medical Camp.

    Qian Wang¡¯s palms were sweating the whole time. He knew that Ye Tianxin was a rare medical genius, but it didn¡¯t matter how skilled she was; it was almost impossible to operate without a mentor.

    He was very worried that something would happen to her, and that her fear and nerves would take over her.

    ¡°Tianxin, start by disinfecting her whole body thoroughly and make sure you¡¯re wearing gloves. While you do that, ask the anesthesiologist next to you to prepare a suitable dose of anesthetics.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, check how much the pregnant woman¡¯s uterus has opened: is it three fingers or five fingers wide?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already put on medical gloves in the international medical camp. She held her hands up high and stared at Qian Wang solemnly.

    There was an inexplicable look of panic and helplessness in her eyes.

    She did not expect that her first operation would be performed under such dire circumstances.

    She wasn¡¯t even mentally prepared for this at all.

    ¡°Tianxin, believe in yourself. You can do this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. She walked to the pregnant woman and checked the pregnant woman¡¯s uterus.

    ¡°Five fingers. The amniotic fluid is broken.¡±

    The deep, steady voice of Qian Wang traveled through the operating room of the International Medical Camp.

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer possible for her to give birth naturally. Prepare for a C-section.¡±

    The male doctor nodded and signaled that the preparations were done.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is an emergency C-section. The wound needs to be cut horizontally. Do you know what I mean?¡±

    Before the operation had started, Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead was already drenched with cold sweat as her hand shook while holding the surgical knife.

    Qian Wang felt his heart pounding like a drum.

    ¡°Cang, stand next to Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood beside Ye Tianxin. A glint of terror shed through Ye Tianxin¡¯s beautiful eyes as she could feel the fear racing through her body...

    Her fingers were trembling as they clutched onto the surgical knife.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s rested his hand against Ye Tianxin¡¯s. He leaned closer to her ear and said in aforting, deep voice, ¡°Tianxi, think about your grandmother.¡±

    Qian Wang kept cheering on Ye Tianxin from the other end of the video call and said, ¡°Tianxin, everyone is terrified during their first operation, but you need to keep in mind that your patients may suffer unimaginable pain because of your own fear and hesitance. Tianxin, you should¡¯ve known that you¡¯d face this type of challenge from the moment you chose to study medicine!¡±

    That was when Ye Tianxin shut her eyes and felt her mind go nk.

    She tried to shut out all her distracting thoughts.

    With the help of Li Qingcang, she managed to cut open the pregnant woman¡¯s abdomen horizontally at a particrly steady and slow speed.

    Everybody in the venue fell dead silent. They were all on edge and holding their breath, even though they weren¡¯t the ones performing the surgery.

    Every single one of them was disying a solemn expression.

    The second cut wasn¡¯t too difficult after the first one.

    After her uterus was cut open, Ye Tianxin noticed there was no trace of amniotic fluid in the pregnant woman¡¯s womb.

 Chapter 700 - Tianxinâ€™s first surgery was a great success

    <h4>Chapter 700: Tianxin¡¯s first surgery was a great sess</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, now reach into the uterine cavity with one hand, hold up the fetus¡¯s head, and ce pressure on the mother¡¯s stomach with the other hand to push the fetus out.¡±

    With a surgical mask over her mouth, Ye Tianxin removed the fetus from the pregnant woman¡¯s abdomen ording to Qiao Wang¡¯s instructions. The fetus¡¯s face turned out to be blue.

    There were two loops of umbilical cord wrapped around his neck.

    Almost nobody present expected that this would¡¯ve been the situation inside the pregnant women¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Tianxin, disconnect the umbilical cord.¡±

    There was a look of deep grief in Qie Wang¡¯s eyes. The sess of this operation would directly affect Tianxin¡¯s future confidence.

    Under normal circumstances, the first operation performed by doctors was typically very simple.

    This was to prevent the doctor from losing confidence in their skills from the possibility of botching the operation.

    Ye Tianxin held the fetus gently while she used surgical scissors to cut the umbilical cord abruptly.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have to perform a surgical resuscitation for the fetus. I taught you before, so you should know how to do it.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, remember how great the miracle of life is. You can¡¯t give up on something so precious.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t think twice. She followed her instincts and performed an emergency cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration for the fetus.

    Once...

    Twice...

    Three times...

    Four times...

    Sweet baby, you have lived in your mother¡¯s womb for more than two hundred days, please hold on again.

    Sweet baby, your mother had tried her best to bring you into this world. Please open your eyes and take one look at this beautiful world.

    Sweet baby, please open your eyes and look at your mother.

    Sweet Baby, please wake up.

    Ye Tianxin was silently pleading in her heart as she performed a heart resuscitation for the little fetus.

    Baby.

    Baby.

    Wake up.

    Wake up.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    The loud and clear sound of a baby crying rang out through both the international medical camp and academic exchange meeting.

    That beautiful sound made the doctors present the academic exchange meeting room tear up.

    Qian Wang also wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes out of excitement.

    ¡°Tianxin, pass the baby to Xiao Cang. You¡¯re responsible for stitching the wound.¡±

    To bring a breathless fetus without a heartbeat back to life... there was no doubt that this was Ye Tianxin¡¯s greatest aplishment.

    Li Qingcang was a strong and ruthless man with a gun, but he lost hisposure the moment he was holding this little baby in his arms.

    Although the anesthesiologist doesn¡¯t know how to perform surgery, he didn¡¯t run into any issues with wrapping up the baby in nkets.

    The two big men wrapped up the child while Li Qingcang gazed at the wrinkled face of the little baby. He felt an inexplicable pain spreading through his heart.

    He never knew that giving birth to a child was such a dangerous and nerve-wracking experience.

    He didn¡¯t even know that Tianxin would¡¯ve been so brave and decisive in a situation like this.

    She looked like a goddess radiating a noble light during the operation.

    After all, Ye Tianxin was the inheritor of the art of Jiameng¡¯s ancient embroidery. It was quite a sight when she finished stitching the wound.

    It was so fascinating that the anesthesiologist couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs-up and ask in admiration, ¡°Where did you learn that from?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Capital University, Medical School.¡±

    C-section operations usually didn¡¯t take that long, but the operation onlysted slightly more than an hour this time.

    For Ye Tianxin, however, this one hour felt more like an entire century.

    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you with handling the matters after the operation.¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin borrowed the operating room in the International Medical Camp, she tidied up the operating room and surgical tools before leaving the operating room with Li Qingcang.

 Chapter 701 - Knock you out and carry you home

    <h4>Chapter 701: Knock you out and carry you home</h4>

    Ye Tianxin walked in front of the two children. She bent over and whispered, ¡°Your mother is doing okay now. The baby is okay, too.¡±

    Since the two children couldn¡¯t understand English, Ye Tianxin had to make a few exaggerated gestures tomunicate.

    The children seemed to understand what she was trying to say. They folded their hands to thank Ye Tianxin several times.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got on the SUV with the two children chasing behind it.

    Li Qingcang reached out and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s dainty hand tightly in the car.

    ¡°Brother Li, am I still shaking?¡±

    ¡°No... you were so brave.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°It was all thanks to the guidance of Uncle Qi. If he never guided me through the operation, I wouldn¡¯t have finished quickly...¡±

    ¡°No, Tianxin, it was because you are the best.¡±

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin returned to the peacekeeping camp, Xie Xinghe rushed out and yelled at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you are a soldier. How could you go out with Tianxin for so long? Don¡¯t you know this is very dangerous?¡±

    Unable to see Xie Xinghe scold Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin walked forward to stand in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Brother Li¡¯s fault.¡±

    Xie Xinghe replied coldly with a stern expression, ¡°Ye Tianxin, there is no Brother Li here, only Captain Li. As the captain, he left his job post for nearly three hours. This is a serious breach of duty. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Captain Xie, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Xie Xinghe let out a long sigh. He raised his wrist to nce at his watch. He said in a low voice, ¡°We have 45 minutes left to return to China.¡±

    45 minutes to return home?

    After the intense operation, Ye Tianxin suddenly remembered that she and Li Qingcang had only spent so little time together!

    The time and date of their return to their country had been nned since the start.

    If an airne crosses the international waters of other countries, it would¡¯ve undoubtedly had to request approval from those countries.

    There were strict regtions on the route and timing of the flight.

    If Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t returned to the team strictly on time, the ne would have to leave on time.

    Xie Xinghe nced at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin,e with me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly reached out to hug Li Qingcang tightly. The little time they had together passed by so fast since they had just met. Why did they have to separate so soon again?

    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with him at all.

    Right now, she even felt the urge to stay.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave anymore.¡±

    Xie Xinghe felt amused by Ye Tianxin¡¯s reaction. He said with a straight face, ¡°Tianxin, you must have forgotten what your father said. If you aren¡¯t obedient, I¡¯ll just have to knock you out and carry you home.¡±

    Ye Tian stomped. Did Xie Xuning think that she would make a fuss since the beginning?

    Li Qingcang looked at Xie Xinghe and whispered, ¡°Brother, give me ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Five minutes...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin back to his room. Li Qingcang¡¯s room was so small!

    It was so tiny that there was only one single camp bed and the army-green quilt, which was folded into a neat tofu block and ced on the army-green sheet.

    There was no wardrobe, table, or even a chair in the small room.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Li Qingcang motioned Ye Tianxin to sit next to him. He took out a collection of colorful stones from the pillow.

    Ye Tianxin stared at the strange stones and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a puzzled tone, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

 Chapter 702 - Iâ€™ll marry you after two years

    Chapter 702: I¡¯ll marry you after two years

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang gently touched the bullet shell in the middle of the stone as he whispered, ¡°This is a gift from me ¨C it¡¯s a ne that I made myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin held this ne with a heavy heart, she could feel tears welling up in her eyes.

    She thought this was the best gift she had ever received.

    ¡°Then help me put it on, Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Qingcang gently ced the ne made of beautiful little stones around Ye Tianxin¡¯s neck. She carried the bullet shell on it.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is the shell of the first bullet I shot. It used to be my amulet, but now I want to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Then I will happily ept it.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt like he had so much to say to Ye Tianxin. He wanted to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to work so hard once she returned home.

    He would definitely find the Hand of God.

    He wanted to tell her that she looked beautiful during the operation as she wore the surgical mask, but it suddenly felt as if he couldn¡¯t get one word out of his throat.

    He just wanted to hug this adorable little girl tightly in his arms.

    He thought that maybe she truly was a part of him.

    With Tianxin by his side, his life would¡¯ve been amazingly perfect.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    Yan Ge opened the door without thinking twice since he thought no one else was in the room, He didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang hugging each other.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Just when Yan Ge was about to back out, Li Qingcang let go of her hands. He asked Yan Ge at the door, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The operation has beenpleted.¡±

    ording to the original n, the wounded soldier had to take the special ne to return home.

    ¡°Alright, then remember to send that doctor back to the international medical camp.¡±

    Yan Ge said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need for you to mention this.¡±

    Five minutes passed by quickly. As a soldier, Li Qingcang knew the importance of time better than anyone.

    Li Qingcang personally brought Ye Tianxin onto the off-road vehicle. Her eyes were already red.

    ¡°Boss, you can carry Tianxin to the airport.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to stay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on the vehicle without budging. Her legs felt limp as her mind was flooded with all kinds of emotions before saying goodbye.

    She just stared at Li Qingcang with a pair of watery, red eyes. Her tears began to swirl in her eyes as if they would fall out at any time.

    Li Qingcang sighed in a low tone and hugged Ye Tianxin firmly.

    Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s waist tightly. The knuckles of her fingers appeared pale.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t try to find me again alright? Wait until Ie back to fetch you.¡±

    Li Qingcang pressed his lips together. He could almost imagine it: once he returned from Country Y in two years, he could finally marry his sweetheart back home and give her all the love she wants.

    ¡°Be prepared, I¡¯ll be ready to marry you in two years.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a giddy smile.

    ¡°Brother Li, you also have to take care of yourself. Please don¡¯t get hurt. If something happens to you... I¡¯d miss you so much.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but tap the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose gently as he whispered, ¡°Tianxin, how can you study when you¡¯re thinking about me all the time?¡±

    ¡°I do study hard, but I think about you when I take a break from studying.¡±

    Xie Xinghe stared at them acting so intimate with each other. He suddenly felt as he was some frightening ughterer.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up, Tianxin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xinghe Xie said as he passed Ye Tianxin and opened the door of the off-road vehicle.

 Chapter 703 - Iâ€™ll lend you a shoulder to cry on!

    <h4>Chapter 703: I¡¯ll lend you a shoulder to cry on!</h4>

    Li Qingcang walked back. He stood outside the vehicle and waved at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡®Goodbye. Wait for me. I¡¯lle home to marry you after two years, my little sweetheart.¡¯

    As Ye Tianxin silently watched the door of the vehicle shut close, she felt a sudden pain in her heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie Xinghe told the driver to take off.

    It was natural for couples in love to want to stay together.

    He could understand the passionate feelings between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, but he had no choice but to separate them forcibly.

    The vehicle started slowly.

    The wheels left behind a cloud of yellow dust.

    Yan Ge put his hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Boss, if you want to cry, I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder!¡±

    ¡°Leave me alone!¡±

    Li Qingcang snorted coldly. Would he truly cry?

    No, he doesn¡¯t cry.

    Every separation was for the next reunion.

    ¡°Boss, you still won¡¯t admit it even when your eyes are so red! I won¡¯t judge you for crying!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your business.¡±

    Li Qingcang watched as the car drove far away and soon disappeared in front of his eyes. He felt a mix ofplicated emotions in his heart.

    He put his hand on his chest to find his heart beating rapidly from within.

    Ba-dum, ba-dum...

    It was a powerful sound.

    His heart began to flutter for her since the day they first met.

    For whatever reason, Yan Ge felt a little envious of such a feeling. He suddenly wanted to fall in love as well.

    He also wanted to have someone willing to travel miles to see him despite the distance and the danger.

    Yan Ge gazed at Li Qingcang¡¯s tall figure and thought that during this time, perhaps Li Qingcang needs to be alone to process the deep sadness and helplessness in his heart.

    He went to the resting camp silently. Xie Yi had already finished packing her things and was having a brief conversation with the doctor of the peacekeeping force after the operation.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, thank you for your wonderful procedure.¡±

    Xie Yi smiled under the mask and replied, ¡°This is my duty as a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor. I will be sending you off to the International Medical Camp.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Xie Yi stared at the scenery outside the vehicle as they were on the road. The sky was getting dark, and the viges in the distance soon began to light up.

    It seemed that in only one night, this modern country was demolished into the ruins it now was today.

    The concept of peace and life was extremely precious here.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, can you help me look for the Hand of God?¡±

    Xie Yi nced at Yan Ge, who was still driving. ¡°Where have you heard about the Hand of God? I have been here for over a year and never heard of it. Does such a person truly exist?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it from a doctor. Of course, he also got the word from others. Dr. Xie, I have a particrly important patient who desperately needs her help in the operation.¡±

    Xie Yi asked, ¡°What kind of patient? The medical infrastructure in your capital shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right? Couldn¡¯t the doctors there perform this operation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. A craniotomy was performed without any sess. Dr. Xie, the patient is an olddy who had suffered immensely when she was young. Her only daughter went missing after she ran away from home over ten years ago. Now her granddaughter is working so hard day and night to study medicine just for her...¡±

 Chapter 704 - Joe, who touched my scalpel?

    Chapter 704: Joe, who touched my scalpel?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Yi listened silently and couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. Her expression returned to its usual calm and collected state.

    ¡°If none of the top experts in your capital could perform such an operation, then I doubt that this Hand of God could do it. Of course, this is based on the current medical infrastructure. Maybe in a few days, there will be more solutions to current problems with the advancement of medical technology.¡±

    Yan Ge let out a long sigh.

    He couldn¡¯t tell Ye Tianxin the news. Otherwise, it would devastate her.

    Seeing that Xie Yi spoke in a very formal tone, Yan Ge asked with slight curiosity, ¡°Doctor Xie, where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Can I choose not to answer the question?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Despite Xie Yi seeming as cold as ice to Yan Ge, the fact that he was able to deal with some difficult patients with the peacekeeping doctor was enough to make him smile.

    The vehicle parked at the gate of the International Medical Camp.

    Yan Ge took a bottle of chili sauce and some capital delicacies from the car and passed them to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, here are some delicacies from our country. Please, have a taste.¡±

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t ept the items. She simply said, ¡°Thank you very much, I appreciate the gesture.¡±

    Yan Ge held the paper bag in his hands. He didn¡¯t know where he should put it. After thinking for a moment, he ced the paper bag near Xie Yi¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, these aren¡¯t worth much, but please ept them as a token.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge drove off and left the international medical camp. Yan Ge felt relieved when he saw Xie Yi picking up the paper bag from the rearview mirror.

    At noon, he noticed Xie Yi had finished eating all the hotpot dishes that he packed.

    He thought she might also like spicy food. ¡®I hope these specialties of the empire, thank you for being able to eat them happily.¡¯

    Xie Yi returned to the International Medical Camp with the paper bag. As soon as she arrived, she noticed that herputer and scalpel had been moved.

    ¡°Joe, who touched my scalpel?¡±

    Joe was the anesthesiologist who had previously operated on Tianxi. He heard Xie Yi speaking and walked over to her.

    ¡°Hey, Xie. It was a young girl. She borrowed your scalpel today and skillfully performed a sessful C-section.¡±

    Xie Yi never liked when people touched her own items. She furrowed her eyebrows in disapproval and said, ¡°What C-section?¡±

    ¡°Two empire peacekeepers came in today with a pregnant woman while you were out. I didn¡¯t know how to perform this surgery, so the peacekeeper had to do it herself. She didn¡¯t seem to be experienced in the procedure either, so we had to use yourputer for a video call. Luckily, the operation turned out to be very sessful...¡±

    Xie Yi proceeded to disinfect her hands with a sanitizer and walked over to the ward camp.

    The mother was still asleep since the anesthetic effect had not worn off yet.

    The mother¡¯s two children kept close to her, with one on each side.

    There was a little baby sleeping soundly with his eyes closed beside the mother.

    Xie Yi walked over to the mother¡¯s side. She gently lifted the mother¡¯s upper garment and carefully checked her wound, but her expression froze once she saw the longitudinal cut on her abdomen.

    The stitching and knotting techniques were almost identical to hers.

    Xie Yi¡¯s gaze turned dark.

    This was the first doctor she met who disyed the same techniques as herself long since she had been studying medicine.

    Joe stood beside Xie Yi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xie, is something wrong?¡±

 Chapter 705 - Was the person who performed the operation from your team?

    Chapter 705: Was the person who performed the operation from your team?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Yi shook her head and said, ¡°Nope, there appears to be no problem on the surface level. The specific postoperative procedure requires further observation.¡±

    Joe said to Xie Yi in aplimentary tone, ¡°She seemed a bit inexperienced judging from her technique, but that may be because it was her first operation. Xie Yi, you missed how the fetus wasn¡¯t even breathing after it was removed from the mother¡¯s belly. Its umbilical cord was wrapped around its neck, yet she still didn¡¯t give up... she was very brave indeed.¡±

    Xie Yi nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Joe noticed Xie Yi appeared a little tired and said, ¡°Xie Yi, you seem to be a bit tired. It¡¯s best if you took a break.¡±

    Xie Yi sat in front of her office while the pregnant woman¡¯s abdominal wound shed in her mind.

    Why did she have the same stitching technique as her?

    Did they learn from the same mentor?

    Was it true that if she found this person, she could find her past as well?

    Xie Yi was someone who had no past.

    She tried so many ways to restore her memories of the past.

    However, these attempts failed to restore her memory and made her lose her existing memories.

    Shihan told her that her head might have gotten injured during those years, which resulted in her losing her memory.

    After pondering for a moment, Xie Yi took out her phone and called Shi Han.

    ¡°Shihan, I just discovered that there is a doctor who has the same stitching technique as me. I want to go ask her if she knows anything about who I am.¡±

    Shihan, who was swimming with Mo¡¯er, got out of the swimming pool after he heard Xie Yi speak.

    ¡°Xie Yi, you can¡¯t go alone. What if you end up fainting?¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask her if she really had the same mentor as I did. I¡¯ll end my work here early.¡±

    Nobody wanted to be a person without a past, and Xie Yi was no exception.

    She knew that she and Shi Han were not truly siblings, but that didn¡¯t matter.

    Even if they were not rted by blood, they still had the bond that siblings had between one another.

    ¡°Xie Yi, please let someone apany you, you can¡¯t go there alone. You could also just wait for me; I¡¯lle over now and apany you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°No, I can do it on my own. I¡¯ll go to the peacekeeping camp and ask.¡±

    Xie Yi hung up the phone. She drove away in a vehicle from the medical camp and headed over to the peacekeeping camp.

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t know anyone except Yan Ge.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, did you leave anything behind?¡±

    Xie Yi felt a little nervous when she fixed her eyes on Yan Ge. Her tone was particrly gentle as she said, ¡°Someone went over to the international medical camp today and I want to see them.¡±

    Yan Ge frowned and said, ¡°Is that so? Alright then. Doctor Xie, follow me.¡±

    Maybe it was because Xie Yi was a doctor, but she always had a face mask on. Her head was also covered in a colorful square scarf.

    ¡°Hey boss, this is Dr. Xie who performed the surgery today. She said that some people from our team went to the international medical camp today and she wants to see them.¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Xie Yi. He stood still, bowed, and saluted her. ¡°Greetings, I am Li Qingcang. I was the one who headed over to the international medical camp this afternoon. May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xie Yi seemed a little uncertain as she said, ¡°Was the person who operated from your team?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it was my girlfriend who did it.. She has already returned to China in the personal jet.¡±

 Chapter 706 - Whatâ€™s the big deal about having a girlfriend? Pfft!

    Chapter 706: What¡¯s the big deal about having a girlfriend? Pfft!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her budding hope was crushed in an instant.

    There was a look of deep disappointment on Xie Yi¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is her name? Is she a student from the Medical School in the Capital University? Who is her mentor?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that that Ye Tianxin had made a mistake during the operation since Xie Yi had made a special visit to the peacekeeping camp.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, if my girlfriend made any mistakes during the operation, I am willing to bear all the consequences that it may have led to.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s reply made Xie Yi realize that he had misunderstood her intentions.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I came here for. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    Xie Yi turned around and walked slowly back towards the car parked at the camp entrance.

    Who was she?

    Did she have any rtives?

    Why didn¡¯t they ever look for her?

    Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything from the past?

    Xie Yi... Where did youe from?

    Where was your home?

    Where were you from?

    Do you have the answers to any of these questions?

    Boom...!

    Xie Yi suddenly copsed on the ground in the open space.

    That was when Li Qingcang and Yan Ge ran up to Xie Yi together and cried out, ¡°Doctor!¡±

    The peacekeeping doctor rushed over. After examining Xie Yi¡¯s condition carefully, he motioned the nurse to hold up her upper body so she could sit up.

    The peacekeeping doctor took out some liquid glucose and slowly fed it into Xie Yi¡¯s mouth.

    After a while, Xie Yi opened her eyes.

    She nced at the peacekeeping doctor for a second. The first thing she said was, ¡°Did he board the ne yet?¡±

    The peacekeeping doctor nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already on the ne.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing left for me to do now. I will go back first.¡±

    Xie Yi adjusted her scarf and put on her mask. Yan Ge stopped her as she walked out of the resting camp.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, let me drive you back.¡±

    ¡°No worries, I can drive by myself.¡±

    After Xie Yi drove away from the peacekeeping camp, Yan Ge stared at Li Qingcang and asked in a confused tone, ¡°Boss, what did you do when you visited the international medical camp with Tianxin this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin performed an operation.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words terrified Yan Ge. He said, ¡°Boss, you are way too bold. Tianxi had only studied medicine for a few days, yet you have the nerve to let her do that.¡±

    There was a hint of pride in Li Qingcang¡¯s voice as he said, ¡°Uncle Qian had guided her the whole time. The operation turned out to be very sessful.¡±

    Yan Ge noticed and felt a rush of admiration towards Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Boss, how is Tianxin so talented? She hadn¡¯t studied medicine for so long, but she was bold enough to perform surgery with a scalpel so soon. If I were her, I would definitely not have the guts to do so.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because Tianxin is that naturally talented. It¡¯s because these hardships are forcing her to grow up.¡±

    Yan Ge thought the same. From the moment he first saw Ye Tianxin in the emergency room to this very moment, she had been making incredible progress every day.

    She was like an unpolished gem, gradually exuding her own unique brilliance.

    Yan Ge cupped his hands and shouted into the sky, ¡°Great job, Tianxin!¡±

    Li Qingcang ced his hands on his shoulders and said curtly, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±

    What¡¯s the big deal about having a girlfriend?

    ¡®I could also find a girlfriend one day and show her off every day.¡¯

    Later on, Yan Ge eventually did manage to get a girlfriend who he could show off every day.

    However, she seemed inferior to Li Qingcang¡¯s girlfriend.

    In the end, Yan Ge had to give up.. Of course, this was something that happenedter, so it wouldn¡¯t have been borated in detail for now.

 Chapter 707 - Doesnâ€™t she look like Linlang?

    <h4>Chapter 707: Doesn¡¯t she look like Ling?</h4>

    Joe saw Xie Yi return and said, ¡°Hey Yi, the delicacies you¡¯ve bought recently are so delicious.¡±

    Just a moment ago, Joe found a paper bag in Xie Yi¡¯s office. He spotted some spicy sticks inside after opening the bag.

    He originally thought that he would just open the bag to have one taste.

    How was he supposed to know that once he had a taste he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop eating the rest?

    The spicy sticks were absolutely delicious.

    Even though his eyes were tearing up because of the spice, he kept eating them anyway.

    ¡°Then you can eat some more.¡±

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t know there was yet another piece missing her memory. It seemed that every time she desperately tried to find her past, her brain seemed to be resisting her efforts.

    It was like there was an eraser in her mind that slowly erased her past.

    ...

    ...

    After the academic seminar ended, Qie Wang drove to Lang Garden shamelessly.

    ¡°Qian Wang, what are you doing here?¡±

    Qian Wang lifted his handbag, patted it, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°You still have gifts for me?¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too weing.

    Qian Wang seemed to be used to it at this point. He deserved it since he was the one who did something wrong in the past.

    ¡°Xuning, how could you let Tian Xin go to Country Y? Do you have any idea how unsafe Country Y is?¡±

    Xie Xuning was stunned. He replied, ¡°So you know that Tianxin went to Country Y?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Tianxin called me, Xuning. You don¡¯t know how brave your Tianxin is. She performed her first operation today, yet it was like she was possessed by the god of medicine.¡±

    Qian Wang walked into the house. He opened his handbag, took out theptop, and ced it on the coffee table.

    ¡°Xuning,e and take a look at how brave your precious daughter was today.¡±

    Xie Xuning had absolutely no reason to refuse this shameless proposal by Qie Wang. He was also a little curious as to how well Ye Tianxin¡¯s first operation went.

    Xie Xuning sat next to Qie Wang, who started the video.

    At that time, the resolution of the video was quite low and it keptgging because of the slow connection.

    None of that prevented Xie Xuning, who was devoted to his daughter, from attentively watching the video of his daughter¡¯s first operation.

    Qie Wang was acting as if he was home in Lang Garden.

    He grabbed an orange, peeled it open, andfortably tossed a piece of the fruit right inside his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, Xuning; even though Yangzi has been practicing medicine since childhood, Yangzi is far from being as talented as Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression also softened when he heard his daughter being praised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she was not my daughter?¡±

    Seeing that Xie Xuning has brought up a topic from the past, Qie Wang exined, ¡°Xuning, you can¡¯t me me for this. How was I supposed to know that someone close to me would do such a thing? Besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who swapped the data. Can we move on from this?¡±

    Xie Xuning casually replied, ¡°You wish.¡± He kept examining the video of Ye Tianxin performing surgery and instantly felt that his own daughter was the best in the world.

    Qian Wang¡¯s chest was in pain. ¡°I do wish for that to happen! I drove all the way over here once the academic exchange seminar ended just to show you this video. You know what, you can just stop watching it now!¡±

    Qian Wang made a gesture to turn off the video, but Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes fell on a photo that appeared when theputer was shaking.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

 Chapter 708 - What are you going to do if she really is Linglang?

    <h4>Chapter 708: What are you going to do if she really is Linng?</h4>

    Qie Wang asked in a confused tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xie Xuning grabbed theptop from Qie Wang¡¯s hands and slowly reversed the video back by a few seconds.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s sight was not as good as Xie Xuning¡¯s. He didn¡¯t notice that the picture on the frame was different.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Xie Xuning turned around and asked Qiao Wang, ¡°Wang, don¡¯t you think this person in the photo looks like Ling?¡±

    Qie Wang suddenly recalled the previous incident and replied, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, their eyes do look a little simr!¡±

    The video was too blurry for the person in the photo to be seen clearly.

    Xie Xuning stared at Qie Wang with a look of intense excitement. ¡°You also think their eyes are alike, don¡¯t you? Me too!¡±

    ¡°We can go find aputer expert to erge this photo for us to get a clearer look.¡±

    Thest time Qie Wang had responded to Ye Tianxin¡¯s affairs with a negative attitude, their decade-long friendship had nearly ended.

    This time, Qie Wang decided to show a supportive and positive attitude.

    Regardless of whether the person in the photo was actually Ye Ling, they could¡¯ve just done a check to make Xie Xuning happy.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a difficult task to recognize the people in the video.

    Xie Xuning made a quick phone call. After determining the location, they drove over to the engineer¡¯s ce.

    Xie Xuning handed theptop to the engineer and paused the video at the correct timestamp.

    ¡°Can you see this picture frame?

    The engineer stroked his chin and pondered for a moment before replying in a low voice, ¡°I can only try my best. The resolution of this video isn¡¯t very high, to begin with.¡±

    Xie Xuning stared at the engineer with a serious expression and said, ¡°Please give it a try.¡±

    The engineer took theptop and started to get busy. Both Qie Wang and Xie Xuning waited on the side quite uneasily.

    Time slowly passed.

    Xie Xuning was excited at first but soon managed to calm down.

    Could it be her?

    Could it really be her?

    Could she be his Ling?

    Qie Wang noticed Xie Xuning¡¯s visible uneasiness and ced his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Xuning, rx.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. Qie Wang didn¡¯t understand how deeply he had missed her all these years.

    He didn¡¯t understand how he managed to survive these difficult years.

    He had no idea exactly how furious Xie Xuning was when he learned that their separation was the result of countless foolish and intentional actions.

    ¡°Is it working?¡±

    Xie Xuning walked to the engineer, knelt, and asked him in a low voice.

    The engineer tapped his fingers gently on the keyboard as he replied, ¡°Boss, the pixels in this photo are way too blurry. I can only try my best, so I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯s going to work.¡±

    Xie Xuning rubbed his hands nervously. The palms of his hands were slightly warm from the friction.

    He thought it had to work.

    It must be done.

    The eyes in the photo were so simr to his Ling¡¯s.

    It only took one nce for him to immediately notice those piercing eyes in the photo. This had to be a sign from heaven.

    ¡°Xuning,e over here for a moment. If you stand there, you¡¯re going to stress him out.¡±

    Xie Xuning stepped back to a rtively farther area.

    Qie Wang asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Xuning, what are you going to do if that is Linng?¡±

 Chapter 709 - She Wasnâ€™t His Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 709: She Wasn¡¯t His Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course I am going to find her.¡±

    If she was Lin Lang, he would definitely find her and bring her back.

    If she was Lin Lang, she would definitely belong to him.

    If only she was Ling...

    Even if he had to cross thousands of mountains and rivers, he would find her and bring her home back to his side.

    He would treasure her like a gem and treat her right.

    He would make up for everything he owed to her all these years.

    ¡°Xuning, what if she¡¯s already married with children?¡±

    Xie Xuning was taken aback at his words. He stared at Qie Wang and his voice became a bit unstable. Without even blinking, he then said, ¡°Then I will be the other man.¡±

    He believed that even if she got married, it must¡¯ve been because of other reasons.

    He didn¡¯t mind if she was married or if she had children.

    He didn¡¯t mind if she did anything like that.

    As long as she coulde back to him, he would be grateful.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you must remember that you are themander of the capital. If you y the role of the ¡°other man¡±, aren¡¯t you afraid that people will mock you?¡±

    Qie Wang felt quite heartbroken. How could Xie Xuning say such a thing?

    If he did meet Ye Ling, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about anything at all.

    ¡°If there are people who want to mock me, then so be it. I can¡¯t control myself anymore. I only want my wife toe back. I really don¡¯t care about what other people think.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought if the person in the photo was her, he would¡¯ve immediately taken the next flight to find her.

    He could¡¯ve made ast-minute report. If his superiors disapproved of it, he would just take off the military uniform that he had worn for most of his life.

    ¡°I also hope she is Ling, Xuning. I hope this will turn out the way you want it to.¡±

    Xie Xuning silently stared at Qie Wang before saying, ¡°Do you sincerely mean that?¡±

    Qi Wang felt choked by his words and didn¡¯t know what to say, as if everything he could say was wrong.

    ¡°Boss, the photo has been restored.¡±

    Qie Wang and Xie Xuning ran towards him together.

    Xie Xuning almost stumbled to the ground. He staggered over to the engineer¡¯sputer.

    ¡°How does it look?¡±

    The engineer rested his finger on the Enter key. He turned sideways to Xie Xuning and said, ¡°Chief, I will press Enter now. Once I do, the photo will be automatically generated...¡±

    Qie Wang pushed the engineer¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Let him do it.¡±

    Xie Xuning ced his finger on the Enter key and asked, ¡°Right here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes as he gently pushed his finger on the key.

    Theputer screen turned ck for a second. Then a picture appeared bit by bit on the dark screen.

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes and didn¡¯t even dare to look at it.

    However, Qie Wang was not as nervous as Xie Xuning, who stared at theputer screen intently.

    A foreign and beautiful face appeared on theputer screen.

    ¡°Xuning, open your eyes and take a look look at the picture...!¡±

    Xie Xuning slowly opened his eyes. He stared at the woman on the screen who had the face of a stranger.

    She was not his Ling.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s body shook uncontrobly. All his initial hope had now turned into deep disappointment.

    The woman in the photo was not his wife, Ye Ling.

    He didn¡¯t even see any of Ye Ling¡¯s characteristics on the stranger¡¯s face at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s not Ling.¡±

    Xie Yi was holding Mo¡¯er in her arms in the photo. They seemed to be talking about something.

    There was a bright smile on both their faces.

    Xie Xuning sank his head in defeat. His eyes were slightly in pain.

    How could it have not been Ling?

    He almost thought it could¡¯ve been her a moment ago when he spotted her in the video.

 Chapter 710 - Intoxicated by Someone Called â€˜Ye Linlangâ€™ with No Cure in this Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 710: Intoxicated by Someone Called ¡®Ye Ling¡¯ with No Cure in this Lifetime</h4>

    ¡°She is not my Ling.¡±

    Qie Wang thanked the engineer while Xie Xuning walked out of the engineer¡¯s room in despair.

    Qie Wang was worried about what would happen to Xie Xuning because of his depressed state, so he tried to catch up with him.

    ¡°Xuning, would you like to go out for a drink?¡±

    Xie Xuning ignored him and continued to walk forward.

    ¡°Xuning, her eyes do look kind of like Ling¡¯s.¡±

    Xie Xuning still didn¡¯t say a word. There seemed to be a hole in his heart.

    The piercing wind blew through the empty hole in his heart.

    His heart was aching violently. It was as if countless needles had been pierced into his heart.

    ¡°Xuning, don¡¯t act like this.¡±

    Qian Wang felt a little scared. Right now, Xie Xuning was acting inexplicably simr to the way he was that year.

    He was afraid that Xie Xuning was going to lose control of his emotions.

    ¡°Xuning, think about Tianxin, your daughter, Xuning...¡±

    Xie Xuning turned around indifferently. He red at Qiao Wang and whispered, ¡°Can you just leave me alone?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t speak again. I¡¯ll just stay with you.¡±

    Qie Wang followed Xie Xuning silently. As he looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s back, an inexplicable kind of sorrow filled his heart.

    What did he do wrong?

    What did Xie Xuning do wrong?

    Why did God treat him so cruelly?

    ¡°Wang, did you know? Back then, when I was under review, Ling hade over to the Xie family to find me.¡±

    Qie Wang was shocked to hear that. ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°When Ling was there, my dad asked someone to pass her a check and ask her to leave the Xie family.¡± Xie Xuningughed to himself. Perhaps his father¡¯s original words were even harsher than that. ¡°I should thank Xingqing. If it weren¡¯t for her, how would I have ever known that my father was going to stab me in the back like that!¡±

    Qian Wang couldn¡¯t understand it either. ¡°Lin Lang gave birth to your daughter, didn¡¯t she? Why did Uncle treat Ling like that?¡±

    A look of bitterness appeared on Xie Xuning¡¯s face as he said, ¡± Why, you ask? Anyone in a high position like him is used to giving orders. He didn¡¯t bother to see her in person when he could ask others to finish the job. This way, he could keep telling himself that this has nothing to do with him...¡±

    Qie Wang didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He never expected Xie Qian to do such a thing.

    No matter what happened, Lin Lang was the woman whom Xie Xuning always loved the most.

    How could he treat his son¡¯s beloved woman like that?

    During those years, he had to watch his son survive on his own. Did he regret his decision back then?

    ¡°Nobody here cares about me, and my father looks down on the love of my life. He thinks the woman I love is not worthy of being part of the Xie family, but he didn¡¯t know that I never saw myself as worthy of her.¡±

    Qie Wang sensed a hint of helplessness in Xie Xuning¡¯s tone.

    ¡°As for my brothers, the ones whom I once trusted as my closest friends... they also thought that Ling was not the right match for me. What they didn¡¯t know was that she would always be the best in the world as long as we both loved each other.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her wealth, appearance, or even her marriage status. I¡¯ll always love her, no matter what.¡± poor, rich, ugly, beautiful, unmarried, or married, I¡¯ll always love her. I¡¯ve been intoxicated by someone called ¡®Ye Ling¡¯, and there¡¯s no curing it.¡±

 Chapter 711 - An Urge to Kill Xie Xingqing

    <h4>Chapter 711: An Urge to Kill Xie Xingqing</h4>

    A hint of pain could be heard in Xie Xuning¡¯s voice. Nobody could ever understand his feelings towards Ye Ling.

    They did not know that there were only two kinds of women in the world to Xie Xuning: Ye Ling, and the others.

    They also did not realize that other women were no different from dust to him because he already had the best wife in the world.

    Ye Ling meant the world to him.

    If he couldn¡¯t be with her, he¡¯d rather have been alone than put up with any other woman.

    To him, every other woman was inferior to his Ling.

    Qie Wang said, ¡°I am very sorry, Xuning. ¡°I was too naive back then, I¡¯m responsible for how things have turned out today. If I didn¡¯t tell anyone about that before going to Jiameng in the first ce, things might not have turned out this way.¡±

    After the incident, Qie Wang kept on thinking about everything that happened back then.

    He could not deny the fact that he was partially responsible for what Xie Xuning had gone through.

    ¡°It¡¯s already over now. Even if you weren¡¯t the one, there would be someone else.¡±

    Xie Xuningughed light-heartedly.

    Qie Wang had a bad feeling about Xie Xuning¡¯s bright smile. A chill traveled down his spine as he thought, ¡®Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t do anything else, would he?¡¯

    ¡°Oh, by the way, do you know what happened to Yiyan and Xingqing?¡±

    Qie Wang sensed that something was wrong with his eldest son¡¯s mood recently. He tried asking Yiyan several times, but he remained silent.

    Xie Xuning frowned and said, ¡°Xie Xingqing was the one who brought the pair of mother and daughter to the banquet previously.¡±

    ¡°She... Why would she do that?¡± Qie Wang was startled.

    ¡°I guess it was an act of hatred towards me. My father wanted me to adopt her at first, but I refused. Maybe that¡¯s why she hates me...¡±

    Xie Xuning told Qie Wang about everything Xie Xingqing did.

    Qie Wang was stunned after listening to what he said. He did not expect a woman like Xie Xingqing to be quite a schemer. His son made aplete fool of himself because of her.

    ¡°As the saying goes, women have the most toxic thoughts. She¡¯s the perfect example of that.¡±

    It was no surprise that Xie Xuning desperately wanted to kill her.

    Even Qie Wang felt like killing Xie Xingqing to vent his anger.

    What the heck was going on?

    She had the audacity to push the me onto someone else.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go out for a drink.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Qie Wang went back to drink at Lang Garden. At their age, they disliked going to the same noisy bars as youngsters did.

    When their ages werebined, the two of them were almost a century old.

    Drinking quietly was what men of their age do.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Xie, the parturient woman is awake!¡±

    Xie Yi felt a little tired. She rested her head on the desk for a while before walking to the parturient woman¡¯s bed and asking, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    The parturient woman was stunned for a moment and spoke in hernguage. The trantor then exined what the woman said to Xie Yi.

    ¡°She¡¯s asking about thedy who performed the surgery for her.¡±

    While performing checks on the parturient woman, Xie Yi said, ¡°She left. Your body is recovering quite well.¡±

    Xie Yi carefully examined the parturient woman¡¯s C-section again. It was a vertical cut that was stitched up nicely.

    If it were not for Xie Yi¡¯s memory, she would have suspected that she was the one who stitched up the wound.

    ¡°Xie...¡±

    Xie Yi felt a stabbing pain in her head as she thought about the stitches on the wound.

 Chapter 712 - Heâ€™s Married Someone Else Already

    Chapter 712: He¡¯s Married Someone Else Already

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hold the needle like this, it¡¯ll be more stable when you start stitching...¡± She could vaguely hear a woman¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Wait for me toe back dear, then we¡¯ll go and fetch mum.¡±

    ¡°Take the money and leave. He¡¯s married someone else already.¡±

    The pain was spreading in her heart.

    A drop of tear slowly rolled down Xie Yi¡¯s cheek from the corner of her eye.

    The people at the International Medical Camp hurriedly helped Xie Yi onto a bed when she fainted.

    A doctor there did a medical check-up on Xie Yi, but the results showed that she was perfectly fine.

    Joe then said, ¡°Xie might be too tired, just let her have some rest.¡±

    Nobody thought that Xie Yi would end up sleeping for three days and nights.

    When she was finally awake, Shi Han was already by her side.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you here, Shi Han?¡±

    Shi Han helped Xie Yi up in a graceful manner and replied, ¡°I got a call from the International Medical Camp after you fainted. Feeling better now?¡±

    Xie Yi could not remember anything that happened before she fainted.

    ¡°I wonder why I fainted again. Did youe here alone? Where¡¯s Mo¡¯er?¡±

    Shi Han said in a light tone, ¡°Mo¡¯er is in school right now because I couldn¡¯t get him a day off. Xie Yi, I think it¡¯s best if youe back with me. The after-effect of your surgery is worsening, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll forget about us soon.¡±

    At first, Xie Yi did not want to leave here because there was a possibility that the X-Virus could be cured.

    However, what was the point in staying here now that the nts werepletely destroyed in the war?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Han was worried that Xie Yi would not agree to go back with him at first, but he did not expect Xie Yi to agree with him so quickly.

    ¡°Xie Yi, I¡¯ll ask someone to get you some food then arrange for us to go home.¡±

    There were many things that Shi Han needed to coordinate personally if he wanted to bring Xie Yi back with him.

    Xie Yi¡¯s body was already extremely weak after sleeping for three days. She felt like she was half-floating in the air after getting off the bed.

    Shi Han brought a nurse who helped Xie Yi to a sitting position and fed her porridge in small spoonfuls.

    After Xie Yi felt more energetic after eating, she began packing her things.

    As Xie Yi stayed in the International Medical Camp for quite some time, she had brought many things there. However, she left behind most of her things and only brought her personal belongings with her.

    On the day Xie Yi left, her colleagues in the International Medical Camp took turns to give her warm hugs.

    They came from different parts of the world, yet themon goal of bing doctors brought them together here. However, she was going to leave them now.

    ¡°Get well soon, Xie. We¡¯ll be waiting for your return.¡±

    As doctors, they knew quite well that Xie Yi must¡¯ve been suffering from some illness for her to have been deeply asleep for three days and night.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo¡¯er ran into Xie Yi¡¯s arm once Xie Yi and Shi Han returned to the royal pce.

    ¡°Wee home, Mummy.¡±

    Shi Han looked at the pair of mother and son and said, ¡°Young man, take good care of your mother.¡±

    As he then went to the study room, a minister was talking to Zeus inside. ¡°My lord...¡± He greeted and bowed to Shi Han.

    Upon receiving the greetings from the minister, Shi Han said, ¡°I have something to discuss with the King, so you can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Zeus then asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

 Chapter 713 - She Suspected That They Shared the Same Mentor

    Chapter 713: She Suspected That They Shared the Same Mentor

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Han wore a worried expression and said, ¡°She called me a few days ago and said that she discovered someone who has the same stitching skills like her. She suspected that they shared the same mentor because their stitching techniques were the same.¡±

    ¡°Then...?¡±

    Shi Han casually sat down on a nearby chair and continued in a low voice, ¡°She did not say anything about this after waking up. It¡¯s as if she¡¯spletely forgotten about this incident.¡±

    Zeus was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°We already knew that she must¡¯ve been deeply hurt back then, just that we didn¡¯t expect her condition to be so serious. Shi Han, my suggestion is to live like how we used to be from now on.¡±

    ¡°I thought so too. Only God knows if she¡¯ll regain her memories by herself. Otherwise, we¡¯re fine with it too even if she¡¯s going to be like this for the rest of her life.¡±

    Shin Han then asked himself, ¡°If she didn¡¯t happen to meet me when I came back from overseas back then, what would have be of her?¡±

    He hardly dared to think about it.

    Besides, she seemed much better nowpared to before.

    1

    Nothing was more important than her well-being.

    It was fine even if she did not have a past as long as she had them and Mo¡¯er.

    They were her present and also her future.

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin started studying intensely once she returned from Country Y.

    Qie Wang spared some time for Ye Tianxin and provided feedback on the surgery she did in Country Y.

    That day, Ye Tianxin visited her grandmother, who was still in a vegetative state. She took the towel from the nurse and started cleaning her grandmother¡¯s body.

    ¡°Grandmother, I did my first ever surgery while I was in Country Y and managed to save a baby. People say that ¡®saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda,¡¯ so I guess I¡¯ve done a good deed. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Please hang in there, Grandmother. We¡¯ll wait until Mumes back one day, and then our family will finally be reunited.¡±

    Glints of hope could be seen shining in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Sometimes, hope was better than despair.

    Ye Tianxin thought that miracles had to be possible in this world. Her mother woulde back to them eventually.

    Perhaps her grandmother would also regain consciousness when her mum returns. How wonderful would that have been?

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was standing outside. Ye Tianxin passed over the towel to the nurse and walked out to him.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qie Wenyang asked her in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, I have an operationter. Do you want to be the main surgeon?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to handle it, though...¡± Ye Tianxin knew very well that she was still incapable of being the main surgeon yet.

    She waspelled to carry out the surgery at Country Y.

    Qie Wenyang quietly replied, ¡°It¡¯s only a minor operation. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do just fine.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make it today, Brother Yangzi. I have an award ceremony to attend today. Director Jin said that they enrolled me for the Best New Artist Award and the Best Actress Award.¡±

    Qie Wenyang replied, ¡°Oh, is that so? Congrattions in advance for the awards.¡±

    ¡°I would actually prefer if the Best Film Award belongs to our Red Cherry.¡±

    She sincerely hoped for it. Since she would not be progressing her career in the entertainment industry, being awarded like this didn¡¯t mean much to her.

    She hoped that this film about her parents¡¯ love story would receIve the Best Film Award instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wish for you guys¡¯ sess.¡±

 Chapter 714 - She was Lucky to Meet Li Qingcang

    <h4>Chapter 714: She was Lucky to Meet Li Qingcang</h4>

    While Qie Wenyang was talking, Jing Zhichen also reached the venue to pick Ye Tianxin up for the styling session.

    ¡°Brother Chen.¡±

    ¡°Yang Zi.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have enough time for your styling session.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯splete appearance was styled by Fu Yuzhu.

    Fu Yuzhu¡¯s sense of style had always been immacte; each of Ye Tianxin¡¯s stunning outfits had be a sensational media focus.

    For this styling session, Ye Tianxin intentionally took out the ne that Li Qingcang gave to her.

    ¡°Can my look today match this ne ?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu nced at the gorgeous, colorful stones and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I want to wear this today.¡±

    Even though she couldn¡¯t announce her rtionship to everyone, she wanted to at least make her feelings public.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely create a beautiful look for you. Tianxin, does this ne have a name?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had never thought of naming it. She blurted out a name after Yuzhu¡¯s remark.

    ¡°Lucky.¡±

    She was lucky to meet Li Qingcang.

    ¡°The name sounds a bit ordinary, but I guess it works as long as you like it. I never expected someone asposed as Mr. Li to be so thoughtful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled when Fu Yuzhu praised Li Qingcang.

    ¡°He¡¯s the best.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°So how did it go? Did you find any information? Will Ye Tianxin attend the party tonight?¡±

    Chunxue sat in the dressing room with a resentful look. During thest celebration banquet, she was the center of attention which prompted the media to keep snapping unmorous photos of her when she fell.

    Chunxue had long waited for a chance to teach Ye Tianxin a lesson. At least she should let her know that as a junior, she had to respect her seniors.

    ¡°Chunxue, Ye Tianxin is definitely going to attend tonight¡¯s party. Director Kim has specifically prepared two awards for her. One of them is Best Actress.¡±

    Chunxue gritted her teeth. ¡°Director Kim spoils this goddaughter as if she were his own daughter.¡±

    ¡°Go tell the organizingmittee that I want to be the guest of honor for the best neer award.¡±

    Chunxue had guessed that Ye Tianxin might be wearing the same type of dress again. If she ¡°identally¡± stepped on the hem of Ye Tianxin¡¯s skirt to make Ye Tianxin look bad on national television, Ye Tianxin would definitely feel very embarrassed.

    ¡°Chunxue, I don¡¯t think you need to worry so much about Ye Tianxin. Why can¡¯t you just show the grace that a senior should have towards her?¡±

    Her agent thought that Chunxue might have been triggered by the box office of ¡°Red Cherry¡±.

    So what if the box office of ¡°Red Cherry¡± had blown up? Why did Chunxue have to target Ye Tianxin like that?

    Furthermore, Ye Tianxin had publicly stated previously that she would not enter the entertainment industry. Why did she have to attack Ye Tianxin?

    Chunxue frowned after hearing what her agent said. ¡°Are you saying that I can¡¯t tolerate juniors? Do I seem like that kind of person to you? I just can¡¯t stand Ye Tianxin¡¯s attitude. She thought that because the box office had taken off for that movie, she earned the right to act so arrogantly as if she¡¯s a goddess.¡±

    The agent brought her hand over to her forehead. It might¡¯ve been because of how the ¡°Crisis of Humanity¡± crew mistreated Chunxue recently, but Chunxue¡¯s entire aura seemed to have changed.

    ¡°Chunxue, listen to me. Ye Tianxin¡¯s performance will not affect you no matter how good or bad she is. Even if she bes more involved in the entertainment industry, she won¡¯t threaten your career...¡±

    Chunxue raised her eyebrows and stared at herself in the mirror. She replied in a serious tone, ¡°I have my own solutions for this matter. You should go arrange the awards first.¡±

 Chapter 715 - A Luxurious Dress Worth $5 Million

    <h4>Chapter 715: A Luxurious Dress Worth $5 Million</h4>

    Her agent noticed that Chunxue refused to listen to what she just said.

    She shut the door of the lounge and proceeded to contact the organizingmittee regarding the award guests, who had already been confirmed. Chunxue¡¯sst-minute decision meant that the award-giving guests needed to be rearranged.

    Chunxue stared at herself in the mirror and caressed her face somewhat angrily.

    She turned 30 years old in the blink of an eye.

    Most 30-year-old women started to go ¡°downhill¡±. She was no exception.

    Even though she still received movie contracts constantly, there was no doubt that some things were now different.

    Nobody would think of her first for a good script.

    She had saved up plenty of money ever since she became famous. Even if she retired now, she could still live the rest of her life without any worries.

    However, she was now ustomed to the ways of life in the entertainment industry. She was used to living a morous lifestyle, being surrounded by famous people in this industry.

    How could she give all this up?

    In the entertainment industry, neers kept emerging in an endless stream. However, most of these neers usually didn¡¯t have much talent.

    But Ye Tianxin was different. She didn¡¯t know if she was just lucky or something else, but the first movie she starred in was Red Cherry which had a hugely sessful box office. When paired with her beauty and excellent academic performance, she was like a triple threat which constantly threatened Chunxue¡¯s status.

    ¡°Chunxue, the matter has been settled.¡±

    The agent came back to notify her and she nodded slightly.

    She thought about how she treated her agent just now and said in a low voice, ¡°I apologize for my bad attitude a moment ago. I just feel overwhelmed by Ye Tianxin now.¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, I understand.¡±

    Chunxue shook her head and replied, ¡°No, you don¡¯t. I mean, look at all my predecessors. No matter how popr they were before, it was harder for them to receive decent scripts as they got older. I may also be getting a little impatient...¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, I do understand. I¡¯ll ask the stylist toe over and do your styling.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    The stylist pressed her lips and carefully applied Chunxue¡¯s makeup.

    ¡°Chunxue, I heard that the dress you¡¯re wearing this time belongs to Jaeger-LeCoultre? Is it worth over 5 million?¡±

    Chunxue raised her eyebrows when she heard the dress being mentioned. This Jaeger-LeCoultre dress was a gift specially sent to her by her young master.

    ¡°The brand thinks I have a great personal image, so they decided to send me this gift.¡±

    The agent answered casually, ¡°This dress isn¡¯t the big deal. Chunxue¡¯s essories today are the real catch.¡±

    Her agent took out the brocade box. When she opened the lid, the stylist was shocked.

    She eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the jewelry set from Christie¡¯s or Christie¡¯stest auction? I didn¡¯t think that Chunxue was the legendary mysterious seller!¡±

    Chunxue replied in a thoughtful tone, ¡°These are the treasures of our country. I had to do something meaningful with my limited power.¡±

    ¡°So have you decided to donate it?¡±

    The stylist thought Chunxue would generously donate this set of jewelry that the invaders had once stolen.

    ¡°Chunxue, you are so loyal to the industry.¡±

    When Chunxue and her agent heard what the stylist just said, they instantly realized that the stylist had misunderstood them.

    During such a misunderstanding, however, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t intend to donate it at all.

    Besides, the decision to donate the item was up to her alone.

    ¡°Tonight, you have to ensure her makeup is perfectly done. I have also made an appointment with a good cameraman who will take some presentable photos of Chunxueter.¡±

 Chapter 716 - Tonightâ€™s Best Newcomer Award Belonged to Her

    Chapter 716: Tonight¡¯s Best Neer Award Belonged to Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Since thest time when Ye Tianxin¡¯s photos were edited by Jingshi Entertainment and sent to the media, all the celebrities seemed to have acquired this skill as they imitated Ye Tianxin¡¯s strategy.

    They would bring their own cameraman before attending any event or party. After they finished their styling, they would take some polished photos and pass them to the media to maintain their public image.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    As the stylist was carefully touching up her looks, Chunxue was thinking of the Young Master.

    The Young Master was undoubtedly the most elegant and polished man she had ever seen.

    He was rather generous and seemed to regard money as disposable.

    At first, she wanted to borrow the Jaeger-LeCoultre gown, but the brand was not willing to lend her such a dress.

    Jaeger-LeCoultre said the dresses could not be loaned out. If she wanted to wear it, she had to buy it herself.

    It was a dress worth more than 5 million yuan. Even if she was rich, Chunxue couldn¡¯t afford to buy it.

    Chunxue could only give up on obtaining Jaeger-LeCoultre¡¯s dress and borrow another dress instead.

    Sometimes, people were just like that. Once she saw the most morous item, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was missing when she looked at dresses from other brands.

    When Chunxue negotiated with the Jaeger-LeCoultre brand again, the brand had toned down its previous cold attitude and agreed to lend her the dress.

    Chunxue was ecstatic. Then she learned from the Jaeger-LeCoultre brand that someone had bought this dress worth over 5 million under her name.

    A momentter, apart from the dress, there was also a piece of jewelry that had just been sent from the auction house.

    She felt as if she had just hit the jackpot.

    No woman would¡¯ve refused the temptation of gorgeous clothes or equally gorgeous jewelry.

    Chunxue could almost guarantee that as long as she showed up tonight, she would¡¯ve definitely be the best-dressed actress of the night.

    The entertainment industry was fueled by brutalpetition.

    The fashion editors were ready to join the hype and judge who had the best wardrobe.

    Chunxue obviously didn¡¯t want to be a senior who felt intimidated by Ye Tianxin, a young girl who had just made her debut.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±

    Chunxue stared at herself in the mirror. She looked phenomenal.

    The size of the dress was just right. It was as if this dress was tailor-made for her.

    When Chunxue was in a good mood, she was morepelled to express herself properly in front of the camera.

    She posed particrly seductively for the camera. She switched between being a pompous queen to a pure and charming girl next door.

    The agent kept nodding with approval while watching her. Chunxue had got back in the game.

    Tonight¡¯s g was held at the National Grand Theater.

    The ¡°Century Flowers Award¡± had been passed down for many years. It was not the first time Chunxue participated in it.

    Once she got out of the car, the paparazzi frantically crowded around Chunxue for pictures.

    Chunxue strode down to the interview area elegantly.

    ¡°Chunxue, which neer is your favorite today?¡±

    Chunxue twirled her hair gracefully with her finger and replied, ¡°I have high hopes for Ye Tianxin. Tonight¡¯s best neer award will definitely belong to her.¡±

    The box office explosion of ¡°Red Cherry¡± suggested that Ye Tianxin would earn the award for best neer.

    Besides, it was none of her business whether or she could get the Award for Best Neer or not.

    All she had to do was praise Ye Tianxin profusely. Then wouldn¡¯t Ye Tianxin feel particrly embarrassed when she doesn¡¯t get the reward?

    ¡°It seems like Chunxue and Ye Tianxin are as close as we thought.¡±

    Chunxue smiled and said, ¡°I am a senior.. Of course, it is my job to take good care of those from the younger generation.¡±

 Chapter 717 - Turning Chunxue into Dirt

    <h4>Chapter 717: Turning Chunxue into Dirt</h4>

    Chunxue was undoubtedly the center of attention today. She hadn¡¯t felt this energetic for a very long time. At that moment, she felt that the world belonged to her again.

    She was still the same star who could¡¯ve influenced the entertainment circle with just a snap of her fingers.

    After taking the interview at the given slot, Chunxue left the venue first.

    Ye Tianxin did not walk alone on the red carpet this time.

    Director Jin and Du Juan apanied her on the red carpet.

    Ye Tianxin walked next to Du Juan. She looked like a gentle and beautiful daughter following her mother obediently.

    Of course, it was just an impression.

    Still, the venue blew up when everyone saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s dress today.

    Ye Tianxin switched up from her previous sweet style and took a more sophisticated and formal look.

    She was wearing a white suit and a pair of high heels of the same color. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail. A brightly colored ne hanging around her neck, serving as the only source of color in her whole outfit.

    She looked as elegant and beautiful as a swan.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    One of the reporters couldn¡¯t help but exim when he firstid eyes on Ye Tianxin¡¯s gorgeous outfit.

    She looked so ethereal.

    It was a type of unique beauty that caught the eyes of both men and women alike.

    There was no smile on her face as she disyed a unique and untouchable aura.

    Even when she was standing next to the influential Director Jin, hermanding presence was not overshadowed by him at all. Instead, her aura had be extraordinarily strong.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, your outfit today looks quite brilliant.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the microphone and replied in a low voice, ¡°All the credit should go to my stylist.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me, Ye Tianxin, who is your stylist?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Yuzhu!¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already revealed Fu Yuzhu¡¯s name in the short interview.

    ¡°Is it the same Fu Yuzhu who organized shows in the four major fashion weeks before?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s not another Fu Yuzhu, it should probably be him.¡±

    Oh my gosh! Was it truly Fu Yuzhu?!

    He was the only man from the empire who had his own show during the four major fashion weeks so far.

    What was even more impressive was how he rejected the invitation from several big foreign fashion brands and returned to China instead.

    The reporters covered a wide range of subjects. They knew that Fu Yuzhu was talking about at Fashion Week back then.

    He came here to organize the Fashion Week only to let the world that a force was awakening and rising from the far East.

    He also said that the future of fashion was in the empire.

    He believed that in the future, major fashion brands would have to organize their future shows in the empire.

    At the time, several brands that were denied invitations by him joined forces with foreign media to sanction Fu Yuzhu.

    However, Fu Yuzhu didn¡¯t care about it at all and gave up the foreign market.

    The foreign media thought that Fu Yuzhu had disappeared from the fashion circle since then.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the dress designed by Fu Yuzhu to have been worn by a famous foreign movie star.

    Fu Yuzhu¡¯s dress, which was called ¡°Bamboo Melody¡±, had be a fashion symbol of the mysterious East.

    ¡°I heard that Fu Yuzhu¡¯s dresses are all custom made with a unique name for each outfit. Ye Tianxin, do you know the name of this dress that you are wearing?¡±

    Before Ye Tianxin appeared, the most expensive dress in this event was the Jaeger-LeCoultre 5 million dress on Chunxue¡¯s body.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin arrived on the scene, Chunxue¡¯s 5 million dress was as valuable as dirt.

 Chapter 718 - The Most Important Gift a Man Gave to Me

    <h4>Chapter 718: The Most Important Gift a Man Gave to Me</h4>

    The dress designed by Fu Yuzhu was priceless.

    It was said that Fu Yuzhu had a strange temperament. If he liked someone, he would¡¯ve been willing to design an outfit for that person for free. If he was not fond of someone, he wouldn¡¯t design an outfit for them even if that person gave him 100 million yuan.

    Ye Tianxin turned around slowly. The moment she turned around, the whole world turned quiet.

    The front of her outfit was a traditional suit, while the back of her outfit was a piece of elegant ckce.

    ¡°Wow... it is Fu Yuzhu¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Of course! The dress that Ye Tianxin wore to the press conference of ¡°Red Cherry¡± looked so brilliant as well because it was also designed by Fu Yuzhu...¡±

    The ckce was in a heart-shaped pattern.

    Thece was tightly fitted to her butterfly bone, which made her figure appear even more slender and graceful.

    ck and white were the most basic colors, yet Fu Yuzhu¡¯s skills allowed him tobine these two colors wonderfully.

    It seemed that hebined the femininity of women and the masculinity of men together, which created an inexplicable sense of harmony.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, is the ne you¡¯re wearing today a recent release?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°No, this is a gift from the most important man in my life. Together, this ne and my outfit are called ¡®Lucky You¡¯.¡±

    Lucky You...

    The reporters began to repeat the name slowly.

    The three of them walked into the venue. When Chunxue saw them, she smiled triumphantly.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s outfit made her look almost like a hillbilly from the country. There was nothing special about it.

    She had to be the best-dressed actress there.

    Chunxue straightened her back with an inexplicable sense of pride and rxedfortably.

    Ye Tianxin was naturally beautiful. The high ponytail made her appear younger and more stunning.

    Naturally, she was seated in the first row beside Du Juan and Director Jin.

    However, Chunxue was not in the first row.

    Since Chunxue thought that she beat Ye Tianxin in terms of the outfit, she didn¡¯t care much about that anymore.

    Du Juan turned around and asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Godmother, why would I be nervous? After performing that operation in Country Y, I don¡¯t think anything can make me nervous anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if I win a prize or not!¡±

    ¡°I hope you do win the prize. Your acting skills deserve it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and whispered, ¡°Godmother, I just hope that our movie wins the prize.¡±

    ¡°Red Cherry¡± had be popr at the box office and was known by word of mouth, which meant that this movie was well-received by many people.

    Of course, the Jingshi Entertainment Marketing department had also done its job.

    Still, the most important thing was how the movie¡¯s director was already excellent, to begin with.

    By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the award ceremony had officially begun.

    As the well-known celebrities of the Empire TV station, the two hostesses of the party tonight had aposed stage presence and cooperated quite well.

    They made a series of witty jokes at times, which caused the audience to erupt intoughter.

    ¡°Next, please wee Chunxue on stage to present the best neer award.¡±

    Chunxue held her skirt and slowly descended the steps like a queen with a warm smile on her face.

    Since she learned her lesson from the previous incident, Chunxue was particrly cautious when she was walking this time. What if she stepped on her skirt and made a fool of herself again?

 Chapter 719 - Chunxue Disgraced on Live TV

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chunxue Disgraced on Live TV</h4>

    Chunxue walked to the microphone at the center of the stage in a graceful manner, she smiled and said, ¡°The nominees for the Best New Artist Award are...¡±

    Chunxue gestured to the audience to look at the projection screen, which disyed the nominees for the award. Snippets of the movies that the artists¡¯ acted in were yed on the screen as each of their names was called.

    ¡°Zhong Yi as Hong Dou in the movie ¡®Lovesick¡¯... Ye Tianxin as Ying Tao in the movie ¡®Red Cherry¡¯... Su Wangyou as Xu Gan in the movie ¡®Silence Is a Sin¡¯... and finally, Zhu Tao as Er Wa in the movie ¡®Peace Under a Wise Ruler¡¯...¡±

    Chunxue pursed her lips and reached out to the name list that was delivered to her by the hostess. Sheughed yfully and said, ¡°The winner of the Best New Artist award is now in my hands. Just like all of you, I¡¯m awfully curious about whose name is in this envelope as well. I wonder how nervous our nominees are feeling right now... Okay, I won¡¯t keep you guessing anymore. The Best New Artist Award of the year goes to... Su Wangyou as Xu Gan in the movie Silence Is a Sin.¡±

    Behind her gracious smile, Chunxue was seething with rage deep down.

    She was certain that Ye Tianxin was guaranteed to win the Best New Artist Award.

    That was why she deliberately requested to be the one to present this award in particr. How could the final winner of the award be just some artist that people barely knew?

    Chunxue criticized themittee in her mind over and over again, but she presented the trophy for the Best Artist Award to Su Wangyou as if nothing was wrong.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Chunxue. You¡¯re my idol and I grew up watching your television series. I started my acting career because I was inspired by you...¡±

    Chunxue thought that this was an awful year for her.

    In the banquet from before, there was a crazy person who said that she was her idol. Now, another lunatic said the same thing during this award ceremony.

    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you want to express your gratitude to the most important person in your life?¡±

    Su Wangyou was very worked up at the moment. She truly thought that she would not stand a chance in the rivalry for the Best New Artist Award. She never once thought that she would be the winner of the award.

    ¡°Sister Chunxue, you¡¯re the most important person in my life. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have started my career in acting.¡±

    With that said, Su Wangyou threw herself at Chunxue for a hug.

    As much as she wanted to, Chunxue couldn¡¯t push Su Wangyou off of her while everyone was watching them.

    Su Wangyou backed away from Chunxue subsequently and walked towards the microphone. Little did she know that she was stepping on the hem of Chunxue¡¯s gown with her high heels. Rip! A sound of fabric rustling could be heard...

    The luxurious strapless gown worth 500 million that Chunxue was wearing got tugged off to the floor as Su Wangyou was walking away from her.

    So, Su Wangyou walked away and unknowingly yanked off Chunxue¡¯s gown with her high heels. That led to Chunxue having a wardrobe malfunction on live TV.

    Chunxue¡¯s mind went nk in an instant for having such an embarrassing ident for everyone to see.

    The director-in-charge at the control room immediately reced the live broadcast with another scene to amodate the unexpected ident.

    Su Wangyou turned pale in fear and stood there nkly, not knowing what to do.

    Chunxue was beyond bewildered. She covered her body with her hands in shock, but it was obviously toote.

    Everything was already made visible.

 Chapter 720 - She Received the First-Ever Award in Her Life

    Chapter 720: She Received the First-Ever Award in Her Life

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin grieved momentarily for Chunxue. Who would¡¯ve believed that this was an ident?

    Of course, people would instinctively think that this was all arranged by Chunxue for attention!

    Chunxue¡¯s manager was sharp enough to dash onstage instantaneously after the disaster happened. She helped Chunxue back into the gown that heaped around her ankle.

    The weather was not too cold for the current season. The female celebrities who were always well-dressed for events rarely brought overcoats with them.

    The manager did not see thising, either. Who would have predicted that Chunxue was going to have a wardrobe malfunction on stage, let alone such a severe one?

    She was exposed in front of almost everyone.

    Chunxue barely managed to get a grip of herself only when the manager¡¯s finger brushed on her skin while helping her with the gown.

    She and Su Wangyou were both guided off the stage by their respective managers.

    Su Wangyou was dumbstruck after witnessing her own mistake on stage.

    Ye Tianxin could vaguely hear Su Wangyou say to her manager, ¡°It was an ident, I swear.¡±

    She was just too excited about it.

    She only intended to share the happiness of receiving the first-ever award in her life with her idol.

    She never expected herself to make such a grave mistake.

    What should she do now?

    Her idol must hate her guts now!

    Was this what people meant by the phrase ¡°extreme joy begets sorrow¡±?

    It was supposed to be a happy asion for her. Why did this kind of thing had to happen?

    Chunxue could not possibly sit through the ceremony after such a huge embarrassment.

    Moreover, she was not mentally strong enough to handle the current shame.

    Once they were in the car, Chunxue lifted her hand and pped her manager in the face.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe up to the stage sooner?¡±

    The manager rushed up to the stage without dy after seeing what happened. It felt like forever to Chunxue only because she was aghast at the sudden mishap.

    ¡°Chunxue, this was an ident. I know you¡¯re very upset now, but would you please not take it out on me?¡±

    Chunxue covered her face with her hands. She felt utterly humiliated.

    She nned to embarrass Ye Tianxin in public, but she ended up making a fool of herself instead.

    On top of that, the entire nation had to see it. Was this her karma?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chunxue reached out for her manager¡¯s hand. She did not put much force in the p towards her manager just now, but it was still enough to hinder their rtionship.

    ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    Chunxue had no idea how to resolve the ident. She must have already been infamous for what happened on the live broadcast...

    She was already famous before this ident in the first ce. She didn¡¯t want this to be what made her famous.

    ¡°Just shake it off.¡±

    The manager and Chunxue sharedmon interests. Thus, she had to advise Chunxue unless she nned to abandon her.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°If Su Wangyoues and apologizes to you, ept it sincerely and introduce a few roles for her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin used to be the only person that Chunxue hated in the past, but now there was another person she hated: Su Wangyou.

    It was Su Wangyou who made Chunxue a public disgrace.

    Su Wangyou embarrassed Chunxue in public, but she had to act as if it was not a big deal. It was simply too harsh on her!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chunxue turned on the television once she was back in her condominium. The nomination for the Best Actress Award was being broadcasted on television.

    On the stage, a reputable performer was awarding Ye Tianxin the trophy for the Best Actress Award.

 Chapter 721 - Ye Tianxin Was No Doubt the Viral Topic of the Night

    Chapter 721 : Ye Tianxin Was No Doubt the Viral Topic of the Night

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin stood on the stage and gazed at Director Jin and Du Juan who were both seated among the audience. Unlike other award winners who acknowledged the directors and staff associated with them, she started her speech by expressing her gratitude towards her parents.

    ¡°Words can¡¯t express my gratitude towards screenwriter Du Juan and Director Jin Xin, who both mortgaged their houses to fund for ¡®Red Cherry¡¯. If it weren¡¯t for their determination to produce this movie, my parents¡¯ love story wouldn¡¯t be as well-known as it is now. That¡¯s right: ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ was an adaptation based on my parents¡¯ love story, rearranged by Du Juan.¡±

    The audience broke into chaos after hearing what Ye Tianxin said. Everyone thought that Red Cherry was just a heartbreaking love story that Du Juan made up by himself.

    Nobody expected ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ to have been an adaptation based on a true love story.

    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of Ying Tao. I¡¯m standing on the stage right now because I wish to look for my mother, who started searching for my father not long after she gave birth to me. There was no news of her ever since. I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to seek your help to keep a lookout for this woman in the photo...¡±

    Ye Tianxin showed Ye Ling¡¯s photo to the camera while the director-in-charge at the control room zoomed in on it.

    A charmingdy appeared on the screen through the camera. The outfit and essories that she wore were considered very fashionable even in thete 80s. With her long and straightened hair and captivating eyes, she was no doubt the best representative of many guys¡¯ ideal first love.

    ¡°Mum, grandmother¡¯s in the hospital now. I¡¯ve been searching for you, so please get in contact with us soon if you¡¯re watching this now. We miss you so much. Grandmother¡¯s missed you too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she spoke.

    She was unsure if she would ever find Ye Ling, but she wanted to try even if the chances of seeding were slim.

    In this life, many things detached from the trajectory of the previous life.

    If so, there was still a chance that she could reunite with her mother.

    Ye Tianxin had no idea that she and her mother crossed paths with each other in the ruins of Country Y.

    Ye Tianxin had no idea that her mother was alive and well, but with a whole new face and identity.

    Ye Tianxin bowed deeply after her speech.

    ¡°I thank you in advance for your kind attention.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was no doubt the topic that went viral that night.

    Technically, Ye Tianxin did not belong to the entertainment industry.

    However, she was always at the center of attention because of her unisex style of dressing that night, the fact that Fu Yuzhu was her personal stylist, and the fact that ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ was actually an adaptation based on her parents¡¯ love story.

    Concisely, Ye Tianxin always made it to the headlines effortlessly when others were contending fiercely for it.

    Like Ye Tianxin hoped for, Red Cherry won all three grand awards at the ceremony: Best Actress Award, Best Actor Award, and Best Film Award.

    As the main producers of the movie, Ye Tianxin, Yan Jun, Du Juan, and Jin Xin were pleased that Red Cherry aplished such good results.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was heading to the car park after the ceremony ended. However, Xie Xuning¡¯s casually dressed security guard was waiting for her at the exit.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the chief would like to see you.¡±

 Chapter 722 - The sugar daddy behind Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 722: The sugar daddy behind Ye Tianxin</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin followed the guard back to a majestic ck car.

    A camera was recording the footage of Ye Tianxin getting on the car from a short distance away.

    The reporter from Strawberry Daily News smirked triumphantly. He was wondering why Ye Tianxin was so smug: it turns out she was spoiled rotten by her father!

    ¡°Dad, have you watched the live broadcast yet?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He approached Ye Tianxin right after watching the live broadcast.

    He fixed his eyes on his beautiful, upstanding, and brave daughter.

    ¡°Tianxin, you look so beautiful tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, ¡°Well dad, of course I¡¯m the best in your eyes. Take a look at the first trophy I won in my life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin passed her trophy to Xie Xuning, who gently caressed the surface of the trophy with a subtle glimmer in his eyes.

    ¡°Tianxin, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked in a serious tone, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s said in an utterly bitter tone, ¡°Tianxin, listen. Ling received a telegram beforeing down to the Imperial Capital to look for me that year!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to tell Ye Tianxin that his father was the executioner who separated them.

    ¡°Then what? ording to the timeline, wouldn¡¯t you have been back by then? ¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He shut his eyes and told Ye Tianxin the brutal truth had happened.

    Ye Tianxin was dumbfounded after listening to him.

    Was this real?

    ¡°Dad, so you¡¯re saying that your father looked down on my mother, so when my mother came to look for Xie¡¯s house, she was ruthlessly sent away by your father?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had always thought that all these things were done by the legendary ¡°X¡±.

    She did not expect that the person who caused all this to happen to have been none other than her own grandfather.

    ¡°He hated my mother because he thought she wasn¡¯t worthy of being a part of the Xie family?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice trembled and sweat appeared in her palms.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I want to see him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin always thought that the tragedy from her past life was caused by Lu Jijun.

    She didn¡¯t know until now that the tragedy in her past life was caused by Xie Qian.

    Obviously, her mother had found Xie¡¯s house at that time.

    Obviously, her mother and father were so close.

    Obviously...

    It was clear that her past and current life weren¡¯t supposed to be this miserable.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Xie Xuning brought Ye Tianxin back to the Xie family. Xie Qian was a little apprehensive when he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression. ¡°Tianxin, since you¡¯re a child of the Xie family, you can¡¯t work in the entertainment industry in the future...¡±

    ¡°Am I really a child of the Xie family? Myst name is Ye!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were emanating pure rage.

    Xie Qian red at Xie Xuning, who didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.

    After Xie Xuning learned that he had been involved in the affair that year, his son seemed to want nothing to do with the Xie family.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Xie Qian¡¯s reminder made Ye Tianxinugh sarcastically. She said, ¡°Mr. Xie, I may be Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, but I¡¯m not the child of the Xie family. Why did you treat my mother that way back then? Did my mother do anything wrong? Your selfishness left me with no father and no mother for so many years. Did you have any idea how those neighbors in my town used to scold me?¡±

    Xie Qian¡¯s expression appeared to be gloomy yet unreadable.

 Chapter 723 - You canâ€™t find her. Ye Linlang is dead!

    <h4>Chapter 723: You can¡¯t find her. Ye Ling is dead!</h4>

    What happened back then was his fault.

    He admitted that he was wrong about that, but that did not mean that Ye Tianxin could use him like that when she was only a mere junior.

    ¡°That was your mother¡¯s fault. Your mother knew exactly what kind of family the Xie family is. She was a girl from a small town. How did she think she could be part of our family? Did she really deserve it?¡±

    Even so, Xie Qian would never admit his fault to a junior.

    What¡¯s more, he wouldn¡¯t admit that he did something wrong at all.

    He didn¡¯t even want to meet Ye Ling.

    He was so busy that he couldn¡¯t spare any time to meet her.

    ¡°You are wrong. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t deserve me. In reality, I don¡¯t deserve her.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought he would be full of rage at this point, but that was when he realized that he had no feelings for his biological father at all.

    Xie Xuning said calmly and seriously, ¡°When I was with Ling, she didn¡¯t even know that I was from the Xie family in the capital. She thought that I was just an ordinary soldier who owned nothing. Despite that, she didn¡¯t despise me and we were very happy together. She loves me for who I am, and not my family background...¡±

    Xie Qian revealed a cold smirk after Xie Xuning finished speaking.

    ¡°So what are you trying to say? That you don¡¯t like the Xie family? That you actually loathe the Xie family? Xie Xuning, you must understand that you could never reach such a high status at your age without the Xie family. You¡¯re nothing without the Xie family.¡±

    Xie Xuning clenched his fists tightly.

    His eyes were full of fury.

    The Xie family...

    Some people cared about having both power and status, but he didn¡¯t want them at all!

    ¡°You are wrong. If there were no Xie family, I would still have Ling, my daughter, and a family.¡±

    Xie Qian felt his heart racing in his chest. It was almost as if his heartbeat would be out of control.

    ¡°What now? Do you want to kill me now to release your anger?¡±

    Xie Qian grabbed out a paper cutter from the drawer and ced it in front of Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stand here perfectly still. Come and kill me to avenge your woman if you so desire.¡±

    Xie Xuning stared at the cold paper cutter. Had it not been for their connection, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to end him!

    Ye Tianxin took hold of the paper cutter one step ahead of him. She rushed over to Xie Qian as she grasped the paper cutter tightly.

    She shut her eyes and pushed the paper cutter in forcefully. When the paper cutter reached the air, she silently opened her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite unfortunate that I have a terrible rtive like you. I never expected to have the blood of a dirty person like you inside of me.¡±

    Xie Xuning grabbed the paper cutter from Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands. He said to her, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t contaminate your hands over this kind of person. We will definitely find your mother.¡±

    Xie Xuning grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand to leave Xie Qian¡¯s study together.

    Just as the two of them just walked to the door, Xie Qian sat on the chair and took out a dated newspaper.

    ¡°You can¡¯t find her because Ye Ling is dead.¡±

    Xie Qian¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning turn around at the same time. They asked in unison, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°This was a missing person¡¯s notice that year.¡±

    Xie Qian shoved the missing person notice in front of Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin.

    Xie Xuning picked up the yellowed newspaper with trembling hands.

    There was a missing person notice in the newspaper. The missing person notice stated that there was a traffic ident at an intersection during a certain year, a certain month, and a certain day.

 Chapter 724 - Are you the one who bought off those liars?

    <h4>Chapter 724: Are you the one who bought off those liars?</h4>

    The injured person was currently in the hospital. The hospital had searched for the rtives of this individual.

    Certain physical characteristics were described in detail in the missing person notice.

    The birthmark on the wrist of the wounded person was highlighted in particr.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s body was trembling.

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Xie Xuning might copse. She reached out quickly and held Xie Xuning¡¯s arm.

    The support of her daughter gave Xie Xuning a little bit of strength.

    In the past few months, Xie Xuning was riding an emotional roller coaster.

    Whenever he spotted a little hope, it was ruthlessly crushed by reality!

    ¡°Then what happened?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s clenched yellowed newspaper. Blue veins appeared on the back of his hands.

    The mes of rage in his eyes had almost engulfed his entire being.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xie Qian didn¡¯t understand what Xie Xuning was trying to ask.

    Xie Xuning pped the table fiercely and yelled, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Xie Qian¡¯s heart was pounding violently and his temples were bulging from his forehead.****

    Xie Qian took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer with trembling hands. He opened the cap of the bottle slowly and poured the medicine into his mouth.

    Soon, his heartbeat returned to a normal state.

    ¡°Since nobody imed her, she was sent to the funeral hall for cremation on behalf of the hospital.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s red eyes started to water up. ¡°Then what?¡±

    In the past ten years, he had never once doubted his parents.

    He didn¡¯t even know about the disgusting thing his father did to Ling.

    In the past ten years, his father simply witnessed him grieve over his wife during a fake funeral.

    In the past ten years, his father had watched his son mourn the love of his life like a cold bystander.

    Then what?

    Xie Xuning looked up and tried to hold in his tears.

    He couldn¡¯t cry in front of Xie Qian.

    He didn¡¯t remotely understand what love was.

    He would onlyugh at his heartfelt emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for the hospital to get her a tombstone. Her ashes were already poured into the river!¡±

    His heart was shattered into a million pieces at that time.

    It felt like a dark thunderstorm was raging within his heart.

    Xie Xuning reached out and grabbed the paper cutter ced on the desk.

    He held the handle of the paper cutter and weighed it in his palm.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Ye Tianxin screamed as she watched him.

    Xie Xuning nced down at the paper cutter that was pierced into his thigh.

    Did it hurt?

    No, he couldn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    He just had such a small injury. How could his painpare to Ye Ling¡¯s?

    She experienced a car ident.

    While she was lying in the hospital bed with her life on the line, his father looked at his wife so coldly. Perhaps he was just waiting for Ye Ling to die, waiting for him to have no other choice but follow their arrangements to marry the woman they preferred.

    ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told us yet?¡±

    Xie Qian shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Then were you the one who went to Jiameng Town to buy off those liars?¡±

    Now, Xie Xuning¡¯s thoughts became clearer.

    Xie Qian curtly said, ¡°No.¡±

    There was one thing he knew too well: he didn¡¯t know that Ye Ling had a daughter.

    If he had known that Ye Ling had given birth to a daughter when Ye Ling found the Xie family, he would not have turned down Ye Ling so indifferently.

 Chapter 725 - Xie Xuning, do you not want this leg anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 725: Xie Xuning, do you not want this leg anymore?</h4>

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t care less about his thighs bleeding.

    He just wanted to know the full truth.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, was it one of your people?¡±

    Xie Qian shook his head and replied, ¡°No. Ye Ling was already dead during that time. Why should we bother to do that?¡±

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at the injury on Xie Xuning¡¯s thigh in fear and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Her hands were shaking and she didn¡¯t dare do anything about that paper cutter.

    Xie Xuning looked down and nced at the wound. He slowly pulled out the paper cutter that was inserted in his thigh, causing the blood to instantly spurt out.

    The blood sshed on the marble floor tiles like rain.

    ¡°Dad, stay still for a moment.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately tore off a piece of clothing from her suit and wrapped it around Xie Xuning¡¯s wound tightly.

    Xie Xuning touched his daughter¡¯s forehead gently.

    ¡°Tianxin, this doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears kept running down her cheek. She said, ¡°Nonsense, how could it not hurt? You¡¯ve lost so much blood already!¡±

    Right now, Xie Xuning could not feel the pain in his thigh. All he could feel was the pain in his heart.

    His father was the one who made him so miserable.

    His father¡¯s decision had brought misfortune to his family of three thatsted nearly two decades, perhaps even more than that.

    What about Tianxin¡¯s previous life? Didn¡¯t Xie Qian also ruin that?

    ¡°I will post a piece of news in the newspaper tomorrow to cut off all rtions with you. From now on, we will beplete strangers. I wish you a long life...¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to bandage the wound partially for Xie Xuning. Her fingers kept shaking as she was wrapping the cloth strips. It was impossible for her topletely cover up Xie Xuning¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to help Xie Xuning stand up and he nodded.

    This was the house of the Xie family, where he had lived for over 20 years.

    Now, it felt colder and stranger than ever.

    Everything felt cold and foreign to him now. It was so painful that it even hurt to breathe.

    Ye Tianxin helped Xie Xuning into the car and carefully fastened the seat belt for him.

    Then she took out her mobile phone and called Qie Wang.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, my dad is injured. Can youe to Langyuan for a while?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin and her father returned to Langyuan, Qie Wang arrived.

    When Qie Wang saw the wound on Xie Xuning¡¯s thigh, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What happened? How did you get injured so badly?¡±

    Xie Xuning was silent.

    He didn¡¯t know how to tell Qie Wang about what he had experienced tonight.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, please don¡¯t ask any questions now. Can you help treat my dad¡¯s wound first?¡±

    Langyuan was already equipped with medical equipment. As Qie Wang cautiously treated the wound, his mind was full of questions.

    With Xie Xuning¡¯s amount of skills and defense, no ordinary person could stick a knife into Xie Xuning¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°The wound is so deep. Xie Xuning, don¡¯t you want this leg anymore?¡±

    Xie Xuning leaned on the back of the sofa and said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to live anymore.¡±

    It truly was all meaningless to him.

    Qie Wang stared at Ye Tianxin silently and followed Xie Xuning¡¯s words. ¡°You go ahead and do that. After you die, Tianxin won¡¯t have anyone to stand up for her if she ever gets bullies. It turns out you don¡¯t care for Tianxin that much anyway, right? After all... you have never actually raised Tianxin properly. You got such a good daughter that you never earned...¡±

 Chapter 726 - If he really wants to die, Iâ€™ll hand him the knife!

    Chapter 726: If he really wants to die, I¡¯ll hand him the knife!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin revealed a bitter smile after she heard what Qie wang said.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, please don¡¯t speak about it anymore.¡±

    Qie Wang sutured Xie Xuning¡¯s wound with a needle without even giving him an anesthetic, yet Xie Xuning didn¡¯t even wince or make a sound.

    Qie Wang noticed how strange he was acting and wondered what exactly happened to Xie Xuning.

    Why did he look like he had nothing to live for and nothing to die for?

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±

    Qie Wang stood up and packed away the tools he had used slowly.

    This was his habit as a medical worker.

    ¡°Xuning, can you tell me what exactly happened?¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so Qie Wang turned to YeTianxin instead.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, my mom is gone.¡±

    Qie Wang did not understand. He asked, ¡°Tianxin, exactly what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My mother died in a car ident.¡±

    Ye Tianxin passed the yellowed newspaper to Qie Wang.

    Qie Wang grabbed the newspaper and read it carefully. After taking a nce, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Xie Xuning, ¡°Where did you get this? How can you be so sure that the person in the newspaper is your wife? Xie Xuning, you shouldn¡¯t lose faith in life because of such a questionable missing person notice...¡±

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath and replied coldly, ¡°It was Xie Qian who gave me the newspaper.¡±

    ¡°So where did Uncle get the newspaper?¡± Qie Wang kept probing.

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes weakly to cover all the anger and despair hidden inside them. He didn¡¯t know how to describe how he was feeling: it felt as if he had lost any capacity formunication.

    Qie Wang sat opposite Xie Xuning. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Even if the missing person notice in the newspaper is true, then you should investigate the truth of what happened that year. What do you think you¡¯re doing now with your dejected self? Do you really want Tianxin to see this side of you? Xie Xuning, do you really think that Tianxin had an easy life? Look at your daughter. She didn¡¯t have a father before. She and her grandmother depended on each other to survive. After she finally found her father, then what happened? Her grandmother ended up like that again. Xie Xuning, if you are still a father, you should treat your daughter better...¡±

    Qie Wang was furious at this point. He had just expected too much from him.

    ¡°To say the least, even if it¡¯s confirmed that this person is Ling, you have to cheer up for my sake. You are not on your own now. You have a daughter and a mother-inw. Tianxin works so hard every day for what? Xie Xuning, I understand that you are in a bad mood, but can you stop being such a scumbag? Look at how terrified Tianxin is.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s words echoed in Xie Xuning¡¯s ears.

    Xie Xuning covered his face with his beautiful slender hands.

    After staying silent for a long time, he looked up at his daughter, who looked terrified.

    ¡°Tianxin, dad is alright. I¡¯m just finding it difficult to ept all this at once.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with tears in her eyes, ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Good girl. Now, go rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated and refused to leave. Qie Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°Go. Just go to sleep. I will keep an eye on him. If he sincerely wants to die, I¡¯ll hand him the knife! When he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll see if he has the guts to meet your mother...¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s voice was filled with a hint of helplessness.

    The word ¡°love¡± was far too painful.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s life had been destroyed just by the word.

 Chapter 727 - Boss, we got some news about the Hand of God!

    Chapter 727: Boss, we got some news about the Hand of God!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, go to sleep. I will be fine.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked very drained. Ye Tianxin nodded obediently, turned around, and left Xie Xuning and Qie Wang alone together.

    Qie Wang sat next to Xie Xuning. He said, ¡°Uncle He, please bring us some wine and food.¡±

    Xie Xuning raised his eyebrows and nced at Qie Wang without any objections.

    The only way for someone to relieve stress was to drown it out with Dukang wine!

    It was reasonable to say that Xie Xuning should not drink after being injured, but he obviously needed something to help vent his emotions.

    As his good brother, Qie Wang could only try to give Xie Xuning such an outlet to vent.

    Sometimes, it was better to let it all out than to bottle it all up inside.

    Ye Tianxin returned to the bedroom, but she couldn¡¯t sleep while her mind was in a state of confusion.

    This missing person notice hadpletely extinguished the flickering me of hope Ye Tianxin had left in her heart.

    She was usually indifferent to Xie Quan, but she desperately wanted to kill him when she was in his study earlier!

    However, her concern for Xie Xuning held her back at thest moment.

    She wanted a warm hug.

    She missed Li Qingcang.

    She missed him.

    She missed him so much every day and night when he wasn¡¯t by her side.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but dial Li Qingcang¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Did you win the award today?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, the first trophy in my life. It was the best actress award. Brother Li, are you happy for me?¡±

    Tears kept flowing as she spoke. She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eye with the back of her hand.

    Li Qingcang could clearly sense a slight trace of emotion in Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice. He clutched the phone tightly and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, are you feeling okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded as she cried, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not happy... Brother Li, I miss you. I want to hold you.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, what happened? Did someone bully you? Did anyone treat you badly?¡±

    Long-distance rtionships were so painful.

    She was ovee with despair. However, when she needed someone to apany her, he could onlyfort her with weak and empty words.

    He could clearly tell that she just needed a hug at the moment.

    She just needed someone to hold her tightly and tell her that she didn¡¯t need to be afraid, that someone was there for her.

    However, he felt so helpless since he couldn¡¯t do anything for her.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you know? I used to think that my mother must be alive. She had to still be alive in some corner of the world. She had to be waiting for us to find her and take her back home. Still, I only found out tonight that my mother was gone!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart also sank.

    ¡°Why did she disappear? How did you know?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears streamed down like a river of pearls.

    ¡°When I was at the awards ceremony today, I told everyone that the inspiration behind Yingtao and Zhou Hong in the movie ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ were actually my parents. As I was holding a photo of my mother, I wanted to use everyone¡¯s strength and support so we might be able to find my mother. Later on, my dad told me that Xie Qian had been involved in what happened that year. Xie Qian took out a newspaper and said there was a missing person notice inside. The hospital was looking for my mother¡¯s family... ¡±

    With a loud banging sound, Yan Ge rushed over to Li Qingcang¡¯s side and roared in excitement, ¡°Boss, we got some news about the Hand of God!¡±

 Chapter 728 - I know where the Hand of God is

    <h4>Chapter 728: I know where the Hand of God is</h4>

    As soon as Li Qingcang heard the news about the Hand of God, he forgot that he was talking with Ye Tianxin. He asked in a shocked tone, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    At first, Yan Ge was quite excited when he heard the news of the Hand of God. When he ran over to Li Qingcang, he was still feeling a little breathless. He then replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    His reply instantly set Li Qingcang off. He said to Ye Tianxin on the other end of the phone, ¡°Tianxin, let me talk to Yan Ge first. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Li Qingcang hung up the phone, he asked him, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an old woman in a small town 100 kilometers away from us. She said she knew who the hand of God was so I brought the old woman back. Boss, let¡¯s go ask her.¡±

    If the old woman really knew who the hand of God was... and if the Hand of God could perform surgery on grandma... then his little Tianxin would not have to work so hard and suffer!

    Li Qingcang followed Yan Ge calmly to approach the old woman. She appeared quite old and she had colorful pigtails on her head with vibrant beads hanging from each tail. She was also wearing a ck robe that wrapped around her body tightly.

    The old woman didn¡¯t understand English, and neither Li Qingcang nor Yan Ge could speak the local dialect very well, they had no choice but to ask an interpreter at the camp to help them with the trantion.

    ¡°Excuse me, grandmother. Do you know who the hand of God is?¡±

    The old woman raised her head and looked at Li Qingcang. Her lips moved slowly and uttered something that neither Li Qingcang nor Yan Ge could understand.

    After the old woman finished speaking, Li Qingcang and Yan Ge nced at the trantor at the same time.

    The trantor exined with a look of embarrassment, ¡°The old woman said the end of the rainbow was the Hand of God.¡±

    Yan Ge¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden!

    What... did that mean?

    Yan Ge didn¡¯t even dare look at Li Qingcang¡¯s face. He immediately asked the interpreter, ¡°The hand of God that we are looking for is a woman.¡±

    The interpreter asked the elderly carefully again. After pondering for a moment, the old woman still repeated the same words.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Li Qingcang gave up.

    They had been here for so long but still knew nothing about the hand of God.

    Even in the International Medical Camp, there was zero news about the hand of God.

    This only meant that the hand of God might not be here at all.

    Maybe there was no such thing as the hand of God in this world.

    ¡°Send her back. Stay safe on the road.¡±

    Yan Ge wanted to say something as he watched Li Qingcang¡¯s back but stopped. He felt as if he had done something stupid again.

    Did the hand of God truly exist?

    If she was real, where was she now?

    Why was there so little information about her?

    Li Qingcang dialed Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone again. Ye Tianxin answered the phone as soon as the phone vibrated.

    ¡°Brother Li, how is it? Is there news on the Hand of God?¡±

    There was a hint of surprise and excitement in Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice. She desperately wanted to know if there was any real news on this.

    ¡°No, Tianxin, there still isn¡¯t any news.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt her heart sink.

    This was clearly something that she anticipated for such a long time, but her heart had now shattered into millions of pieces.

    The longer she without finding The hand of God, the worse her grandmother¡¯s condition would be.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I will find the Hand of God and help heal grandma.¡±

 Chapter 729 - How the netizens mocked her

    <h4>Chapter 729: How theizens mocked her</h4>

    Ye Tianxin stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t need to search for her anymore. All of this is fate. Sometimes, things would appear in front of you when you¡¯re not actively looking for them. Think about it; when you tried your best to look for her, you couldn¡¯t even find any information on her whereabouts. Maybe if we stop looking, she¡¯ll eventually reveal herself to us.¡±

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°Perhaps, one day my little Tianxin will be the real hand of God.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, it is impossible.¡± Ye Tianxin felt that he was overestimating her ability. ¡°I thought I could perform surgery on my grandma, but I couldn¡¯t move a muscle when I saw the blooding out of my dad¡¯s leg. Brother Li, I think even if I learned all the skills, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to operate on grandmother myself.¡±

    The craniotomy ced extremely high demands on the doctor.

    The human brain was a very delicate and sensitive body part.

    Nobody was certain what function that area of the brain will have.

    Current scientific research on the brain has not reached the point where it was fully understood.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll make it happen through our good deeds. Tianxin, God will not treat any nice person wrongly. You are so filial and God would not be cruel to you...¡±

    Yes, she should be very extraordinarily lucky. She also hoped that she could always stay so lucky.

    ¡°Brother Li, I am going to sleep. I may go to the hospital shown in the newspaper with my dad tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, let me sing to you. Put your phone next to your ear.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and listened to Li Qingcang¡¯s singing.

    ¡± The brightest star in the night sky, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Those who look up into the sky in solitude are lonely and tired.¡±

    ¡°The brightest star in the night sky, can you remember me?¡±

    ¡°The figure who walked with me and disappeared in the wind.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect Li Qingcang to sing this song. There were tears in her eyes.

    After a moment, she let out a steady sigh.

    On the other end of the phone, Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s breathing, but he kept singing and singing...

    He wanted to be next to her.

    He wanted to reach out and hug her in his arms.

    He wanted to wipe away the tears from her face and tell her that he was right there and she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.

    He wanted to do so desperately.

    ¡°Captain Li, someone broke into our camp.¡±

    Upon hearing the news, Li Qingcang hung up the phone and walked out of the barracks.

    The moment Li Qingcang hung up the phone, Ye Tianxin immediately opened her red eyes in the darkness.

    She stared at the distant mountains nkly. Her chest hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Since she couldn¡¯t sleep and they couldn¡¯t find the hand of God, she couldn¡¯t afford to waste the time she had now.

    Every minute and second was precious.

    She could not waste it.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the book beside her pillow and leaned on it as she started to read the book carefully.

    She couldn¡¯t let herself stay kicked down.

    If life wanted to be so unfair, she would stand up strongly to resist the injustice of fate.

    As the sky gradually got darker, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    In the other room, Xie Xuning and Qie Wang were still drinking together in their lonely world.

    On nights like this, Chunxue was also unable to sleep.

    Chunxue¡¯s mind kept reying the scene at the awards party. She wondered how Su Wangyou could be stupid enough to make her theughing stock of the entire nation.

    Chunxue couldn¡¯t quite figure it out, so she turned on theptop to see how theizens mocked her.

 Chapter 730 - Chunxue, the Price is 2 Million Dollars

    Chapter 730: Chunxue, the Price is 2 Million Dors

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Chunxue opened the webpage nonchntly and saw nothing about her on the webpage tonight.

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    She opened another website and still saw no news about herself.

    Chunxue felt insulted and mortified that there was absolutely zero news coverage about her!

    How could this be?

    All the websites were full of news about Ye Tianxin and Red Cherry.

    They rambled on how Ye Tianxin was such a talented actress, how Red Cherry was about the noble self-sacrifice of soldiers, and how Ye Tianxin even won the best-dressed award tonight!

    These...

    What kind of trashy news stories were these?

    Why were they all about Ye Tianxin?

    Today, she finally wore a dress worth 5,000,000 yuan, along with such expensive jewelry. Even then, not even one fashion editor praised her in the section.

    The fashion section was full of photos of Ye Tianxin¡¯s unique gender-neutral look tonight, even mentioning Fu Yuzhu.

    Chunxue browsed through each news story before finally shutting theputer in irritation.

    How could this be real?

    How could this be real?

    How could this be real?

    Ye Tianxin!

    Ye Tianxin!

    Ye Tianxin!

    Chunxue stomped around the room angrily. No, Ye Tianxin¡¯s threat to her was too big.

    With Ye Tianxin in the picture, all the news about her was gone.

    Obviously, there were so many news editors who had been close friends with her before.

    Why didn¡¯t even one news editor publish anything about her?

    Even when she made such a big fool of herself on stage, not one editor decided to cover this piece of news?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a good-for-nothing reporter? I paid you to follow Ye Tianxin, why you haven¡¯t got any news on her so far!!¡±

    Chunxue had to call up the reporter from Strawberry Daily. She invested so much money in this reporter to dig up any dirt on Ye Tianxin, but this ¡°trashy¡± reporter couldn¡¯t find anything.

    Was Ye Tianxin that wless?

    Was she so pure that she has no bad history at all?

    ¡°Miss Chunxue, why are you so anxious?¡±

    Reporter Yang felt content because the photos he took tonight looked stunning.

    ¡°How can I not be anxious? Take a look at the Inte. Does anybody remember me at all? Ye Tianxin almost shot me to death on the beach!¡±

    Reporter Yang thought Chunxue was acting pretty scary.

    This woman was almost about to kill Ye Tianxin just for entering the entertainment industry as a neer.

    Of course, if the person Chunxue wanted to rectify was someone else, Reporter Yang might still have a little sympathy.

    The person Chunxue wanted to rectify was Ye Tianxin. He could only say that Ye Tianxin deserved it... how could she be so arrogant?

    ¡°Miss Chunxue, I did get some major news tonight, but it has not been confirmed yet. Shouldn¡¯t we also pay attention to facts and seek out the truth as reporters?¡±

    Chunxue sneered. ¡°You must be trying to charge a high price for the photos, right?¡±

    Reporter Yang chuckled softly and replied, ¡°Chunxue, what kind of person do you think I am? I never managed to capture the front of her face for these photos.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now? I want to see you! I¡¯ll pay any high price for your photos!¡±

    Chunxue couldn¡¯t help it. She had to kick Ye Tianxin out of the entertainment circle right now.

    Chunxue used simr methods to target and eliminate people in the entertainment industry who seemed to have wronged her in some way.

    Ye Tianxin was still the first person in the entertainment industry who managed to make Chunxue so jealous and obsessed.

    ¡°Chunxue, the price is 2 million dors!¡±

 Chapter 731 - She Just Wanted to Destroy Ye Tianxin! 5 Million Dollars is Worth it!

    <h4>Chapter 731: She Just Wanted to Destroy Ye Tianxin! 5 Million Dors is Worth it!</h4>

    Just a few lousy photos would cost her 2 million. Of course, it was a little expensive.

    Chunxue didn¡¯t get all of that money out of nowhere, but all she could think about at that moment was how badly she wanted to destroy Ye Tianxin¡¯s career after seeing the headlines.

    She was willing to pay 5 million if it meant destroying Ye Tianxin¡¯s life for good; 2 million meant nothing to her.

    Still, were these photos worth 2 million?

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have a problem with paying you 2 million, but are your photos worth so much money?¡±

    Reporter Yang smirked and replied, ¡°Chunxue, you are the one who decides whether it¡¯s worth it or not! This exchange should be consensual on both ends, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up to talk.¡±

    They negotiated and settled on a meeting location. After half an hour, Chunxue appeared in a cafe near her home with a pair of sunsses and a mask on.

    Reporter Yang saw Chunxue enter and motioned, ¡°Over here.¡±

    Chunxue walked over to Reporter Yang and sat down. When Reporter Yang noticed that Chunxue wasn¡¯t carrying any bags of money, he asked her bluntly, ¡°Where is the money?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you have any idea what time it is now? Where am I supposed to get 2 million dors for you when the banks are closed? Don¡¯t you know I need to make bank applications in advance if I want to withdraw huge amounts of cash?¡±

    Reporter Yang thought Chunxue did have a point, but he also offered her a quick solution; she could¡¯ve just withdrawn the money from separate ATMs.

    ¡°You can also use ATMs to withdraw cash. I think most ATMs will let you withdraw about 20,000 to 25,000 yuan per day... ¡±

    Chunxue was a bit irritated by Reporter Yang¡¯s reply. She said, ¡°Alright, but I want to take a look at the photos. If your photos are actually worth that much, I¡¯ll go to each bank with you to withdraw the money straight away. Are you okay with that?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Reporter Yang switched hisptop on and showed Chunxue some of the photos he took when he was following Ye Tianxin today.

    None of his photos even showed Xie Xuning¡¯s face, yet Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was obviously visible in the photographs.

    ¡°You¡¯re just going to show me photos like this? There¡¯s nothing newsworthy here at all. ¡±

    Chunxue did not find anything remotely valuable in the photos at all.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the man¡¯s face was hard to see. A photo of something distasteful happening in the car would¡¯ve been enough to satisfy her as long as she could recognize Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Chunxue, could it be that you¡¯re too blinded by your own rage?¡±

    Reporter Yang¡¯sment infuriated Chunxue. She pulled off her mask and snapped, ¡°Why would you ask me for two million dors just for a few lousy photos?¡±

    ¡°Are these as lousy as you¡¯d think? Look at them carefully yourself.¡± Reporter Yang pointed at the car with the mouse first. ¡°Check out this car. Is this car an ordinary car? Do most people have a car like this? As far as I know, Ye Tianxin is just a young girl from the country. Do you really think she can afford to buy such an expensive car in a short time?¡±

    Reporter Yang gave Chunxue a detailed analysis.

    ¡°Also, take a look at this man. Isn¡¯t he acting quite subservient to Ye Tianxin and opening the car door for her? This person must be a driver, right?¡±

    Chunxue removed her sunsses to examine Ye Tianxin and the man with the invisible face in the photo.

    She also felt that these photos did have some catching points.

    ¡°In the entertainment industry, who would usually have such good resources as Ye Tianxin does? She starred in Director Jin¡¯s big movie as soon as she made her debut and is now traveling in fancy luxury cars. Look at all the dresses she¡¯s been wearing ¨C all of them were designed by none other than Fu Yuzhu. I don¡¯t need to exin how hard it is to find a dress out there that¡¯s personally designed by Fu Yuzhu himself. Besides, even though the ne she wore at the party today didn¡¯t look that special at first nce, it¡¯s actually worth a fortune. Do you even know how much each of the jewels on her ne is worth?¡±

 Chapter 732 - There Must Be a Sponsor Behind Ye Tianxin

    Chapter 732: There Must Be a Sponsor Behind Ye Tianxin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chunxue asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a ne made of ordinary gems? How valuable could it be?¡±

    Reporter Yang took out the information that he had gathered on Ye Tianxin and showed it to Chunxue.

    ¡°These gems are worth quite a lot. Most can¡¯t even afford to buy one of the gems, but look at Ye Tianxin. She¡¯s recklessly wearing a string of them.¡±

    She felt extreme jealousy.

    Chunxue did not expect Ye Tianxin¡¯s ne in that photo, which looked like a string of rainbow-colored stones to be so expensive.

    She thought that nothing could¡¯ve been more valuable than the antique jewelry she wore that night, which she acquired from an auction house.

    She ended up struck down by Ye Tianxin once again.

    .

    ¡°Well, why do you think Ye Tianxin seems to have endless publicity on the inte?¡±

    Startled, Chunxue said, ¡°There must be a sponsor behind Ye Tianxin.¡±

    As a veteran artist in the entertainment industry, of course, Chunxue knew about the existence of sponsors. She also knew that it wasmon for rookies who craved fame to source for sponsors.

    They would eventually be famous as sponsors invested by buying publicity and resources for them.

    Reporter Yang said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it if Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t have a sponsor.¡± Chunxue lost in her thoughts after hearing thatment.

    Although this was something that would¡¯ve easily made headlines, Chunxue stayed calm despite receiving such information. She asked, ¡°But why¡¯s her sponsor investing so much in her?¡±

    Reporter Yang answered, ¡°She¡¯s young and pretty...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re so many young and prettydies in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Reporter Yang clicked his tongue in disapproval and said, ¡°You¡¯re too naive, Chunxue. ¡°There¡¯re indeed many young and prettydies in the entertainment industry, but are they as smart as Ye Tianxin? Do you think it¡¯s easy to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination? How manydies can you think of that are as pretty, smart, and ssy as Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Chunxue was unwittingly persuaded by Reporter Yang.

    ¡°I believe you know very well that there¡¯s a gold nest in the Capital. Besides being young, all of the girls there are from top universities. Their pay for one night was already this high even without getting into prostitution. Do you understand what does this means? It¡¯s merely the leisure of the rich and powerful.¡±

    By then, Chunxue waspletely persuaded that there was indeed a filthy-rich sponsor behind Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°What if her sponsores from a powerful background?¡±

    Reporter Yang exined, ¡°How powerful could the sponsor be? There¡¯re so many officers in the Capital. If the sponsor was that powerful, he would¡¯ve privately kept Ye Tianxin as a mistress. Now that Ye Tianxin¡¯s famous, people ask for her autograph whenever they see her on the streets. Wouldn¡¯t that be too risky for someone from a powerful background? In my opinion, this person might have some authority but only be to a certain extent. Chunxue, the photos are already taken. It¡¯s up to your decision if you want to use it since it¡¯s none of my business anyway! I¡¯ll act ording to your decision...¡±

    Should she use it or not?

    Chunxue wasn¡¯t sure what to do.

    Right now, two million was not an issue anymore.

    It was more about whether she dared to use the photos to her advantage.

    Would there have been any negative consequences if these photos were released to the public?

    These were what she needed to consider most.

    What if this put her career on the line?

    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯ve already made a decision! I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    Reporter Yang could practically read minds, especially those women like Chunxue. He clearly stated the benefits and losses that could result. The rest was up to Chunxue¡¯s judgment.

    Were the photos worth two million?

    More importantly, Chunxue had to consider if the photos could be released to the public!

 Chapter 733 - I Must Destroy Her!

    <h4>Chapter 733: I Must Destroy Her!</h4>

    Reporter Yang kept his notebook in theptop bag. He stood up with theptop bag in his hands and started walking towards the exit.

    Chunxue remained seated at the cafe, left to her thoughts. She calmed down and thought it over.

    Should she do it?

    Should it be done?

    Should she use these photos to her advantage and knock Ye Tianxin off her pedestal?

    Should she continue putting up with Ye Tianxin and be thoroughly defeated by her for good?

    Could she ept the fact that her presence would be ignored whenever Ye Tianxin was present?

    Could she ept the fact that there would be no room for her existence whenever Ye Tianxin was present?

    No, no.

    She was reluctant about it.

    She refused to ept it.

    She wanted to at least try putting up a fight!

    She wanted to try her luck at least once!

    Even if she lost eventually, she still had Young Master on her side.

    ¡°I want it.¡±

    Chunxue nced at Reporter Yang who had already reached the entrance of the cafe. With aposed look underneath her sunsses, she strode towards Reporter Yang.

    ¡°I want the photos.¡±

    Reporter Yang anticipated that nobody, not even Chunxue, would be able to refuse such temptation.

    ¡°Two million?¡±

    ¡°No, 2.5 million. I¡¯ll offer you another 500 thousand to release the news for me. Make the headings as striking as possible! The more shocking and appalling, the better!¡±

    Since Chunxue already spent two million, she did not mind spending an extra 500 thousand.

    She was more than willing to blow 2.5 million if it meant ruining Ye Tianxin¡¯s life.

    ¡°Then are we going to withdraw the money now? I¡¯m sure you understand that¡¯s how things work in our industry. I can only be assured if the money¡¯s with me.¡±

    Chunxue contemted for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you via online banking.¡±

    Telmunication frauds were not as rampant in that era. It wouldn¡¯t have taken too long to transfer money via online banking.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chunxue and Reporter Yang went to a hotel nearby right after they left the cafe. The hotel fee didn¡¯t matter to Reporter Yang now that he was about to receive 2.5 million.

    As they both walked into the hotel room together, the hotel receptionist took a photo of them without their knowledge.

    Once they entered the room, Chunxue did not hesitate to transfer the 2.5 million into Reporter Yang¡¯s ount as promised.

    Reporter Yang sat down at the desk, plugged in his notebook, and beganposing exaggerated and suggestive articles about Ye Tianxin.

    Reporter Yang was a veteran in the journalism industry. He knew very well what needed to be done to start apelling and eye-catching rumor.

    Together with the photos, Reporter Yang crafted a seemingly usible story about Ye Tianxin. He posted the articles onrge forums with tons of active users.

    It went without saying that female celebrities like Ye Tianxin, who was famous and well-liked, stirred jealousy in that era.

    Right after Reporter Yang posted an article with the heading ¡°Renowned Star Ye Tianxin Turns Out To Be VIP¡¯s Mistress¡±, tons ofments appeared under the post almost immediately.

    [Hourss In The Rain: What the heck, OP, is this true?]

    [Fallen Meteor: I thought it was suspicious that Ye Tianxin had such good resources. No wonder she was able to act in Director Jin¡¯s film right after she debuted. Some filthy-rich sponsor is supporting her!]

    [Dreaming Mortals In The Temple: Why do all of you think that there¡¯s a sponsor behind her? What if it¡¯s one of her rtives?]

    [Hardworking Kid: I searched for some news about Ye Tianxin. I believe what OP said, there must be some sponsor supporting her. Didn¡¯t you guys notice something? The highest-grossing domestic films that were released before Red Cherry was only around 100-200 million. How did Red Cherry manage to hit the box office with more than one billion ticket sales?]

 Chapter 734 - What a Slap on the Face! [1]

    <h4>Chapter 734: What a p on the Face! [1]</h4>

    Chunxueughed subconsciously to herself while reading theizens¡¯ments under the post.

    Once Reporter Yang received the 2.5 million from Chunxue, he was heatedly posting articles online.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for Ye Tianxin now.¡±

    Reporter Yang told Chunxue that someone needed to guide the directions of thements under the posts for better media framing effects.

    Chunxue was far too excited to fall asleep. With her identity concealed behind a screen, she began writing misleading posts andments in the forums instead. She imed that Ye Tianxin must¡¯ve been involved in casting couches, and she did not deserve the Best Actress Award for that.

    Before those articles, there was only positive news about Ye Tianxin online. There were no scandals about her at all.

    Now, Chunxue defamed Ye Tianxin using the most spiteful and malicious words while concealing her identity behind a screen.

    Meanwhile, the staff on-duty in Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s Intelligence Department noticed the abnormalities online.

    He hesitated for a moment and sought for Jing Zhichen¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Chief Jing, someone is spreading misleading rumors online. Do you think we should block those posts?¡±

    Jing Zhichen snorted coldly after reading the articles posted online. Did the person who posted those articles have nothing better to do?

    Tianxin just received the Best Actress Award recently. How could it have already attracted that much jealousy?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already looked into it. It¡¯s not a big deal. Go ahead and rest first. Just let the bullets fly for now!¡±

    Jing Zhichen lookedcent. What kind of idiot in the entertainment industry was bold enough to shamelessly posted such articles online?

    That person must¡¯ve been clueless about Ye Tianxin¡¯s background. The identity of just anybody from her side could leave one dumbfounded.

    Jing Zhichen nned to shape Ye Tianxin into a quality idol. That would no doubt attract skepticism from the public.

    It was better for suspicions toe sooner thanter.

    In any case, it would¡¯ve been a p in the face for the person behind this.

    It was already amusing enough just to think about it.

    ¡°Chief Jing, would it be fine for them to continue spreading these rumors?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. None of it is true.¡±

    What a big joke.

    Did Ye Tianxin even need a sponsor?

    No, she didn¡¯t need one at all.

    ¡°Alright then, Chief Jing. I¡¯ll leave my phone on. Please call me anytime if there¡¯s anything you need me to do.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded and said, ¡°Rest well. We¡¯ll n our counterattack tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    The staff from the Intelligence Department was somewhat unsure. He did not understand how Jing Zhichen could be so undisturbed.

    Regardless, he diligently traced the IP address of the person who posted those articles. Who knows? It might¡¯ve been of some useter on.

    It was always better to be safe than sorry.

    In contrast to the undisturbed Jing Zhichen, Du Juan and Director Jin were startled when they saw the articles online.

    ¡°It must be Chunxue behind this.¡±

    Du Juan immediately suspected that Chunxue was the one behind it after reading the articles online.

    As a man, Director Jin¡¯s thoughts were naturally not as delicate as a woman¡¯s. He asked, ¡°Why would Chunxue do this?¡±

    Du Juanughed coldly and said, ¡°She must be jealous of the one billion ticket sales Red Cherry achieved. Besides, Tianxin received the Best Actress Award today. It makes sense for her to feel threatened by Tianxin.¡±

    Director Jin calmed down Du Juan and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll give Chief Jing a call. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s nning to do about this.¡±

    ¡°Okay. We can¡¯t allow Tianxin to be wronged for what she didn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Director Jin called Jing Zhichen before Du Juan.

    ¡°Chief Jing asked us to ignore the matter. He said that he has his way of resolving it.¡±

    Du Juan said with a sigh, ¡°There¡¯s just too many people who¡¯re jealous of Tianxin. Nothing¡¯ll happen to Chunxue if she isn¡¯t the one behind it. If it¡¯s her, there¡¯ll be no room for her in the entertainment industry from now on.¡±

 Chapter 735 - What a Slap on the Face! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 735: What a p on the Face! (2)</h4>

    Nobody from the Jing, Li, or Xie families would easily allow the organizers of this scheme to get away with it.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Chunxue¡¯s desires are difficult to fulfill. She already is a model person in the entertainment industry. Why does she bother giving those from the younger generation such a hard time?¡±

    Director Jin didn¡¯t understand what Chunxue was thinking. If she was really looking for trouble, nobody could stop her.

    ¡°I also heard that Chunxue is domineering and doesn¡¯t like when other people steal her limelight. Still, Chunxue was such a simple girl back then. How did she change so much after she became famous?¡±

    Director Jin chuckled, ¡°Well, that makes sense. Why else would people call the entertainment industry a vanity fair?¡±

    Chunxue had discreetly traveled abroad when she was supposed to record the ending soundtrack of the moviest time, which made Director Jin quite dissatisfied.

    Director Jin held a certain formidable position amongst the circle of directors. Other directors would obviously listen to his orders.

    They were afraid that even if this incident didn¡¯t happen, Chunxue still wouldn¡¯t be offered good film roles.

    People were just like that sometimes. They ruined themselves by idents.

    One hour passed, then two hours passed.

    Chunxue tirelessly posted on the Inte. She used to sleep at a fixed time every day, but tonight she was restless as she kept posting nonstop.

    She eagerly watched theizens who were unaware of the truth try to maliciously expose Ye Tianxin, all thanks to her starting the rumors.

    There was an indescribable sense of pleasure in her heart.

    How delightful!

    She seemed to be able to picture the scene of Ye Tianxin being criticized by others.

    ¡°Okay, my business here is done.¡±

    Reporter Yang stretched after sending all the posts.

    He looked up and nced at the sky outside. It was already dawn. He then checked his watch and it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning before he knew it.

    ¡°So what now?¡±

    Chunxue didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    She still wanted to see Ye Tianxin fall into despair.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s up to the people on the Inte. Chunxue, you¡¯d better go back and rest for a while. Look at how bad your face looks. If a reporteres to interview you today, you won¡¯t look good on camera.¡±

    ¡°All right. I¡¯m going to sleep, too. Maybe after I wake up, I can read all the good news I want to see.¡±

    Reporter Yang walked out of the hotel with hisptop case. He went to the bank first and transferred all the money from his bank card to his wife¡¯s.

    ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you say that you always want to buy a Chanelmbskin bag? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you out to buy it. ¡±

    After Reporter Yang left, Chunxue rubbed her eyes and fell asleep.

    She was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t want to drive home.

    She just fell asleep directly, expecting to see a bloodbath when she woke up.

    It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning.

    When the organizingmittee spotted these posts on the Inte after they came to work, they intentionally posted a public statement on the organizingmittee¡¯s official Weibo.

    The official statement of the organizingmittee stated that those awards were all open and transparent. There were no ck-box operations or secretly buying off awards.

    The organizingmittee could ept the supervision of the general public on the voting results.

    Meanwhile, if someone took advantage of Ye Tianxin¡¯s award to deliberately discredit the fairness of the trophy, they would pursue all legal responsibility.

    After this Weibo from the organizingmittee was posted, other award-winning stars also began to repost this Weibo.

    ¡°President Jing, are we still waiting? Look at what these people are talking about.¡±

    Jing Zhichen rubbed the lines on his palm and looked at the foulnguage on the Inte. He made up his mind and said, ¡°Wait.¡±

 Chapter 736 - What a Slap on the Face! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 736: What a p on the Face! (3)</h4>

    He had to wait until the peak hour of Inte users¡¯ activity arrived. He was going to wait until the news reached its saturation point to see if the media outlets would believe the news.

    Pure gold feared no fire. Who was their ally, and who was their real enemy?

    The truth will soon be revealed.

    ¡°President Jing, if things continue this way, we won¡¯t be able to clear our reputation!¡±

    The staff from the Information Department were sweating anxiously. Regardless of Jing Zhichen¡¯s thoughts, he put all the IP addresses and other things that he investigated in front of Jing Zhichen.

    Jing Zhichen flipped through the random data then ced them back.

    ¡°President Jing, why are you acting so calm? It¡¯s like the whole inte is attacking Tianxin.¡±

    Not only did the people in the Information Department like Ye Tianxin, even the staff in Jing¡¯s Entertainment also particrly liked her, too.

    What was the reason?

    Of course, it was because Ye Tianxin made plenty of money for Jing¡¯s Entertainment. Their year-end bonuses were several times higher than before.

    They were obviously fond of their Goddess of Wealth.

    Who would have an issue with more money?

    ¡°If the whole Inte is attacking her now, then let it be.¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t care at all. Sooner orter, they would all kneel down in front of Ye Tianxin and treat her like a princess again.

    ¡°President Jing, check this out. Besides the mainstream media, some other media outlets have reposted it, too!¡±

    When all the media staff went back to work and saw the news, regardless of whether it was true or not, they started to forward them in a swarm.

    ¡°Let them join the drama. Just watch. The ones who gossips the most will delete the fastest in the end.¡±

    The online attacks kept going on. The wave of spections continued until noon.

    At 12 o¡¯clock sharp, Wu Tong registered a Weibo ount herself. She was very furious when she read those news on the Inte.

    Did those people think that Tianxin could be bullied just like that, as if she didn¡¯t have anyone to back her up?

    Wu Tong was not very good at using Weibo, so she had to find Li Xingchen to help.

    ¡°Xingchen, someone is trying to defame Tianxin. I want to post on Weibo to support Tianxin. We can¡¯t let these people try to bully Tianxin just because Xiao Cang is not here, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Li Xingchen taught Wu Tong how to post a Weibo, he forwarded the post himself.

    The Weibo ounts of Li Xingchen and Wu Tong were not authenticated. Neither of them had followers since there wasn¡¯t any authentication. Naturally, nobody forwarded their posts.

    ¡°Why there are no views?¡±

    Wu Tong stared at theputer screen for a while, then called Jingzhichen.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, I just posted a tweet on Weibo, but nobody is reading it. Do you know how to increase the amount of views?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I will find someone to authenticate for you.¡±

    Jing Zhichen worked extremely fast. It didn¡¯t take long for Wu Tong¡¯s Weibo to be authenticated.

    The authenticationbel contained only four words, ¡°Li Xin¡¯s wife.¡±

    To increase the number of views the post got, Jing Zhichen also forwarded Wu Tong¡¯s Weibo. As soon as Jing Zhichen forwarded it, the artists in Jing¡¯s entertainment also forwarded the same post.

    The staff in Jing¡¯s Entertainment Information Department also cooperated and began to build momentum on the Inte.

    Wu Tong¡¯s Weibo only said: ¡°I heard that someone is bullying my dear Tianxin. Is that true?¡±

    Li Xingchen reposted this Weibo: ¡°Mother, I heard that you are the golden sponsor of our little Tianxin. Is that true?¡±

    Jing Zhichen forwarded these two Weibo posts: ¡°Auntie, sister, I already know who is behind the scenes!¡±

    After the artists of Jing¡¯s Entertainment reposted these posts, the fans of the artists followed both Li Xingchen and Wu Tong. They were instantly shocked.

    My eyes aren¡¯t blurry, are they?

    What was the authentication status of these two ounts?

    ¡°Li Xin¡¯s wife¡±?

    There were several people in the whole capital called ¡°Li Xing¡±. But there was only one Li Xin who was married to Wu Tong!

 Chapter 737 - What a Slap on the Face! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 737: What a p on the Face! (4)</h4>

    Was it truly Wu Tong?

    If so, then what was the rtionship between Ye Tianxin and Ms. Wu Tong?

    Why was the first Weibo post from Ms. Wu Tong one that defended Ye Tianxin after she registered a new Weibo ount?

    Did that mean that the golden sponsor behind Ye Tianxin was Ms. Wu Tong all along?

    Li Xingchen also posted alongside Ms. Wu Tong. The registration details of Li Xingchen¡¯s ount were easier to check out. A simple search on the Inte could reveal information on Li Xingchen¡¯s family.

    At first, countless citizens and website editors were still gossiping about who the sponsor behind Ye Tianxin was.

    When Wu Tong¡¯s Weibo came out, it was equivalent to announcing to the world that she was the sponsor behind Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°President Jing, what do you think we should do now?¡±

    The staff from Jingshi Entertainment Information Department did not expect that Wu Tong woulde out to support Ye Tianxin herself.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold as he replied, ¡°Then you should keep a record of the IP addresses and all the media outlets that tried to post dirt on her. Also, remember to save the screenshot as evidence. I intend to send them awyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    Did they think they could nder their little Tianxin like that?

    A golden sponsor?

    What a tant lie.

    That had to be Tianxin¡¯s father, right?

    ¡°Yes, President Jing.¡±

    The staff of the Jingshi Entertainment Information Department rushed to gather evidence.

    This time, they were determined to let people know that Ye Tianxin was not someone who could be ndered like that.

    ¡°Brother Xinghe.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s cell phone rang. The caller was Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°This is Yang Shaopeng from Strawberry Daily. I have sent the relevant monitoring data to yourputer. You know what to do, right?¡±

    Xie Xinghe had long heard that the entertainment industry was chaotic; thepetition was extremely fierce.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that those people would even dare to defame his cousin.

    Did they think there was nobody in the Xie family?

    Could anyone from the Xie family easily be bullied like that?

    ¡°Brother Xinghe, I¡¯m waiting for your call. Don¡¯t worry. Not a single one can get away with this!¡±

    No matter who was behind it, she was gambling with harming both others and herself.

    On the Inte, countlessizens made a fuss because of Li Xingchen and Ms. Wu Tong¡¯s statements.

    Just when people were still arguing about the rtionship between Li Xingchen and Ye Tianxin, Jing¡¯s Entertainment¡¯s official website and Weibo ount also issued awyer¡¯s letter. In the name of malicious nder, they sent thewyer¡¯s letters to some of the most prominent media outlets.

    Of course, there were some irrelevant outlets as well. They were given separatewyer letters.

    The legal counsel of Jingshi Entertainment was very busy that day.

    That was whenizens realized the gravity of the matter.

    Meanwhile, a leaked video from Yang Shaopeng circted on the Inte. When Yang Shaopeng postedst night, he adopted the strategy of shifting the media focus. Along with posting his own photos on the Inte, he also used other people¡¯s photos to confuse the audience.

    ¡°Are you Yang Shaopeng?¡±

    Yang Shaopeng had just earned 2.5 million and was feeling good about himself. He brought his wife to a shopping mall that he usually wouldn¡¯t dare to visit. They had the luxury of purchasing items without looking at thebels.

    ¡°Yes, I am. May I ask who you are...?¡±

    An ominous feeling surfaced in Yang Shaopeng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°We are from the imperial capital...¡±

    Once Yang Shaopeng heard the words ¡°imperial capital¡±, he instantly threw the paper bag in his hand at them and ran towards a rtively crowded ce.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yang Shaopeng knew that the only bad thing he had done recently was to take Chunxue¡¯s money and smear Ye Tianxin on the Inte.

 Chapter 738 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (1)

    Chapter 738: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (1)

    The real question was whether or not Ye Tianxin had any kind of background at all.

    How did someonee after him so soon?

    Yang Shaopeng ran around in the mall like a trapped beast. Once he ran into a dead end, however, he had no choice but to confess.

    ¡°I will truthfully confess my crime!¡±

    Yang Shaopeng knew that he might have messed up this time.

    It wasn¡¯t until Yang Shaopeng was brought into the car that his wife realized something was seriously wrong. She chased the car frantically and asked, ¡°Excuse me, what crime did my husbandmit?¡±

    She had a feeling that something was wrong this entire morning.

    Yang Shaopeng did not return homest night. Sometimes, it was normal for them to run certain errands and not return home.

    The thing was after Yang Shaopeng came back, he immediately brought her to the mall and visited all kinds of luxury stores, which left her puzzled.

    She had her doubts at the start, but gradually she fell into the attractive temptation of buying everything she saw.

    ¡°Prepare a change of clothes for him.¡±

    Yang Shaopeng was taken away. He was also very upset and didn¡¯t know what kind of situation he would fall into.

    Still, he took the risk.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. Don¡¯t worry. Take care of our family.¡±

    Yang Shaopeng was brought away. Almost nothing had to be done to him. He spilled the entire truth and told them everything Chunxue asked him to do after she approached him.

    ¡°Where is Chunxue now?¡±

    Yang Shaopeng replied in a tired tone, ¡°She was still sleeping when I left the hotel. She could still be in the hotel room now.¡±

    ¡®Chunxue... you screwed me over this time!¡¯

    Yang Shaopeng was full of regret, but he obviously forgot that he agreed to doing all of this.

    Chunxue didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. She had the feeling that she was being chased.

    After sleeping for less than two hours, she got up and nced at the news reports on the Inte. It was still in a state of chaos..

    She hummed a little tune in satisfaction and drove back to her vi. She whistled and took a shower before sitting in front of the dressing table and performing her usual skincare routine.

    Her agent rushed into the room from downstairs and said to Chunxue, ¡°Chunxue, pack your things quickly right now and go abroad.¡±

    Chunxue was in a very good mood. After hearing what the agent said, she was taken aback. ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡±

    The agent then asked, ¡°My dear, did you find someone to smear Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Chunxue pondered and replied, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with your statement. I am not smearing her. It¡¯s just that the public has the right to know the truth. She was so cocky since her debut. Why¡¯s that?¡±

    The agent almost fainted from Chunxue¡¯s foolish tricks!

    Why?

    Of course, it was because she was Ye Tianxin!

    It was because Ms. Wu Tong registered a Weibo to speak out for her in particr.

    ¡°Chunxue, I¡¯m trying to do what¡¯s best for you. You can leave now. Do it quickly. If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be able to leaveter!¡±

    Chunxue snorted and said in a low voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave? Do I have no human rights?¡±

    The agent had to take Chunxue¡¯sptop and look for Wu Tong¡¯s Weibo directly.

    Below Wu Tong¡¯s Weibo, thements were increasing at an rming rate.

    ¡°Look...¡±

    Chunxue couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°It¡¯s just a Weibo ount. What¡¯s special about it? ¡±

    The agent pointed to the certifiedbel and said, ¡°Li Xin¡¯s wife. Tell me how many people have this title in this capital!¡±

 Chapter 739 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 739: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (2)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. What kind of people are Li Xing and Wu Tong? How can they have anything to do with Ye Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, Mr. Jing from Jing¡¯s Entertainment has already sentwyer letters to some media outlets. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they find you. If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be able to leaveter!¡±

    Chunxue obviously hadn¡¯t considered how serious the issue was.

    She said, ¡°How can you be so sure that this Weibo was written by the Wu Tong we know? What if it¡¯s not?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be the case.¡±

    There was a wave of panic in Chunxue¡¯s heart. She snatched theptop from her agent¡¯s hands and checked the webpage she visited earlier.

    The previous web pages that deliberately smeared Ye Tianxin had already been deleted.

    Even the posts she sent under the fake ount before had been sealed.

    ¡°How could Ye Tianxin have a rtionship with Wutong? How could this be?! She holds a huge standing in the industry! Why did she speak up for Ye Tianxin?¡±

    The manager had a raging headache. ¡°Anyway, you should leave first. I¡¯m serious; you can¡¯t leave if you hesitate any longer. You don¡¯t want to be banned, do you?¡±

    Chunxue was still pondering, but she also had to be prepared.

    She tried her best to pick some important items and put them in the suitcase.

    Meanwhile, the doorbell of the vi rang.

    Chunxue¡¯s legs grew numb in shock as she snapped, ¡°Go and open the door. If anyone asks, just tell them that I¡¯m overseas now.¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, do you think that is possible? I think you should be honest and direct!¡±

    The manager genuinely thought Chunxue was an idiot. She had such a good deal of cards but she ruined it for herself.

    It didn¡¯t matter who Ye Tianxin was.

    Did Ye Tianxin get in her way?

    Why did she have to fight with Ye Tianxin?

    Ye Tianxin made it clear that she would not expand in the entertainment industry.

    What happened?

    She just didn¡¯t listen.

    Now what?

    She¡¯s putting her career on the line!

    ¡°What should I confess to? I did nothing wrong. Why do I have to confess?¡±

    Chunxue simply stared at herself in the mirror. She had ugly dark circles under her eyes. She thought, ¡®Ah, how annoying.¡¯

    Why did she have so many dark circles under her eyes?

    ¡°Ms. Chunxue, you are suspected of defamation...¡±

    Chunxue grabbed the thin sheet of paper in front of her and asked, ¡°Who did I nder? Don¡¯t try to im anything without any evidence to back it up. Oh, I might as well mention that I¡¯ve already notified mywyer. If you have anything to say to me, please speak to mywyer instead. ¡±

    Chunxue maintained a proud posture.

    She was a star.

    She should be above it all.

    These people were nothingpared to her.

    ¡°Ms. Chunxue, your partner Yang Shaopeng has confessed to what you both have done.¡±

    ¡°Yang Shaopeng? I don¡¯t know him!¡±

    Chunxue decided she would not admit to anything at all.

    ¡°Ms. Chunxue, our policy is to be honest and strict in face of resistance. If you do not cooperate with us, then all we can do is take drastic measures against you.¡±

    Chunxue raised her eyebrows. There was a domineering look in her eyes.

    She just didn¡¯t believe it. If she didn¡¯t admit to it, could these people force her to go?

    ¡°Well, since Ms. Chunxue refuses to cooperate, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chunxue thought they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect them to be so rough and pull her away just like that!

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°I am Chunxue. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I have so many fans. Aren¡¯t you afraid of my fans attacking you?¡±

    Chunxue kept shouting as she was forcibly pushed into the car. Chunxue herself wanted to look for trouble, but who was to me?

 Chapter 740 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 740: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (3)</h4>

    What Chunxue didn¡¯t know was as a celebrity, her interrogation was conducted in a live broadcast fashion.

    It wasn¡¯t necessarily a live broadcast by traditional means. To put it more appropriately, there were tracking recorders underw enforcement throughout the entire interview.

    ¡°I refuse to answer any of your questions. You are viting my human rights.¡±

    Chunxue started to feel genuinely terrified at this point.

    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin¡¯s background to be so powerful that even a public figure like her could be taken away just like that.

    Weren¡¯t they afraid of the consequences?

    Didn¡¯t they know that if this matter broke out, their credibility would suffer?

    ¡°You can choose to be silent, but you can also choose to confess. These are your only two options.¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he switched on theputer and opened an interview video.

    ¡°Here is Yang Shaopeng¡¯s interview video. Once you finish watching it, you can decide whether you want to continue to resist our interrogation.¡±

    In the video, Yang Shaopeng confessed to all the details involving the shady deal with Chunxue. There was a video of the conversation between the two, as well as a video of Chunxue¡¯s money transferring video.

    ¡°This is nder!¡±

    Chunxue shouted frantically after seeing those videos.

    How could Yang Shaopeng stab her in the back like that?

    ¡°Ms. Chunxue, are you going to say that your bank card was lost? Let me remind you that mobile bank transfer requires the person to provide a password...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my agent, it must be her.¡±

    At this point, Chunxue didn¡¯t care about the agent. She just wanted to save herself, even if it meant throwing the agent under the bus.

    When the agent heard Chunxue¡¯s remark, she immediately turned against Chunxue.

    She personally spilled the whole process of Chunxue stepping on others. After all, Ye Tianxin was not the only one that Chunxue walked all over.

    It¡¯s just that most other people didn¡¯t have any strong backgrounds. They would get hit as soon as they were targeted.

    The agent had been around Chunxue for so long, so she naturally knew about Chunxue¡¯s dirt. Just revealing the tip of the iceberg could be enough to take Chunxue down.

    The words of both Yang Shaopeng and her agent almostpletely destroyed Chun Xue.

    There was a new trending hashtag on Weibo: #Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry

    I Am A Hair: #Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry #Chunxue is really looking for the trouble. She wanted to use the same strategy to harm Ye Tianxin, but she never expected Ye Tianxin to have had such a a powerful background.

    Cherry Little Moe: #Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry # I have photos of Chunxue and reporter Yang entering the hotel. If they weren¡¯t trying to smear Ye Tianxin, they could be doing other bad things? You know, Reporter Yang is a married man after all!

    Yuetuyuetu: #Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry # Chunxue used to be the goddess of the country back then. Who knew she turned out this way after she became popr? I heard that the singer for the ending song of Red Cherry was Chunxue, but when it was time to record, Chunxue took the offer from a foreign director and just left. Good thing she left; otherwise, we would¡¯ve never heard the song from Ye Tianxin and the mysterious man.

    Stolen fragrances from wine: #Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry # No wonder Chunxue made a cameo appearance in Red Cherry but not at the premiere. As far as I know, the screenwriter of Chunxue¡¯s TV series is Cuckoo, right?

    Qingluochen: #Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry# She didn¡¯t show up for the Red Cherry Premiere, but when Red Cherry was a box-office hit, she wanted a piece of it. She truly is a ruthless and good-for-nothing actress.

    So much dirt on Chunxue began to surface on the inte.

 Chapter 741 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue!(4)

    Chapter 741: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue!(4)

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chunxue had relied on her poprity for so long to enjoy all kinds of privileges, including the ability to act all high and mighty...

    Some people secretly already had a problem with her. However, since Chunxue was at the peak of her poprity back then, nobody darede out and bring down the great goddess Chunxue.

    Now that Chunxue made such a huge mistake, nobody bothered to keep things secret anymore.

    To make matters worse, it didn¡¯t matter whether or not Ms. Wu Tong would stand up for Ye Tianxin. Jing¡¯s Entertainment alone was enough to bring down Chunxue.

    Ye Tianxin did not know about all the malicious rumors and attacks on the Inte. She had been so busytely that she had no time to surf the Inte, let alone care about the ongoing gossip..

    Those who were close to Ye Tianxin knew that she was busier than anyone else.

    Such minor issues obviously shouldn¡¯t have distracted Ye Tianxin.

    She was already too upied to waste her precious time on such trivial matters.

    After washing up, Ye Tianxin went to find Xie Xuning. When Uncle He saw Ye Tianxin, he greeted her and said, ¡°Good morning miss.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ho, did my dad and Uncle Qie stay up verytest night?¡±

    ¡°They did, but Mr. Xie is already awake. He said that you should go meet him in his study once you woke up.¡±

    A puncture in the thigh may seem like a serious injury for most people, but Xie Xuning didn¡¯t think it was serious at all.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xie Xuning was sitting in a chair as he silently examined the portrait of ady on the wall.

    The woman in the picture was none other than Ye Ling.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s my fault. If Ling didn¡¯t know me, she wouldn¡¯t have died so soon...¡±

    Ye Tianxin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Dad, how could I be alive without you? Let¡¯s go to the hospital today to check out the wound, okay?¡±

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°I checked the hospitalst night and it was gone. The staff who worked there that year were also assigned to other hospitals. It¡¯ll be very difficult to find them again.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t believe that my mom is dead.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t believe it at all, but she didn¡¯t know why felt so strongly about it.

    She strongly believed that her mother was still alive.

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t believe it either. We had made an agreement before, how could she not be in this world anymore?¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up the newspaper from the table. She nced at the date in the newspaper and whispered, ¡°Dad, I want to visit the newspaper museum. Maybe I will find these newspapers published closer to this date.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin first visited the old site of the hospital.

    The hospital had been demolished and the original buildings were torn down. Now a primary school had been built where the hospital originally stood.

    When Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning arrived, it was the sses¡¯ exercise session in the elementary school. Countless carefree children wereughing and having fun on the school yground.

    The father and daughter stood silently at the intersection and stared at the school.

    With his eyes shut, Xie Xuning imagined what Ling was like back then...

    She was sent here covered in blood...

    She had been waiting painfully...

    She was thinking of her mother and daughter thousands of miles away...

    His Ling was suffering greatly here.

    A fashionable little girl suddenly ran up to Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you Ye Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Ye Tianxin! I loved your movie. Can I take a photo with you?¡±

 Chapter 742 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (5)

    Chapter 742: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (5)

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning tried to calm his thoughts and said to the girl, ¡°Pass me the camera and I¡¯ll take the picture for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Xie Xuning took a picture of Ye Tianxin and her fan and then returned the camera to the girl.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about thosements on the Inte. The movie you made is awesome!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The father and daughter left the school together slowly.

    The girl secretly took a picture of Ye Tianxin and her father and headed back to the office.. When she uploaded the photo from the camera onto theputer, the longer she looked at it, the more she felt that Ye Tianxin was genuinely very beautiful and friendly.

    The girl logged into her Weibo ount under her username, ¡°A Blossoming Tree¡±.

    ¡°A Blossoming Tree¡±: When I was doing exercises between sses, I noticed a beautiful woman standing at the gate of the school. I went to get a closer look and it turned out to be Ye Tianxin and her father! Ye Tianxin is super pretty in person. Here¡¯s a photo for reference.

    ¡°A Blossoming Tree¡± was just the Weibo ount of some random girl on the Inte. Usually, her Weibo posts would have definitely not gotten any attention.

    Today, however, the name ¡°Ye Tianxin¡± had been searched a lot.

    Naturally, some users came across this Weibo post.

    Among them was aizen under the username ¡°Peach Is Here¡±. After seeing this Weibo post, he deliberately tagged a few big ounts.

    ¡°Peach Is Here¡±: Check out a post and I promise to get you on your knees.

    Some nosyizens visited the Weibo ount of ¡°A Blossoming Tree¡±. After seeing it, they were still at a loss.

    They tagged ¡°Peach Is Here¡± back and carefully asked, ¡°What exactly did this mean?¡±

    ¡°Peach Is Here¡± had to post another Weibo and said: Did nobody realize that Ye Tianxin¡¯s father looks a lot like Xie Xuning, the youngestmander of the capital?

    Two photos were attached in the Weibo post, one was the photo of Xie Xuning that could be found on the Inte already.

    The other was a candid photo taken by ¡°A Blossoming Tree¡±.

    When the two pictures werepared, everyone felt they were alike.

    ¡°Lang Susu Spring Cotton¡±: If Ye Tianxin¡¯s father is Xie Xuning, does that mean Zhou Hong in Red Cherry was Xie Xuning?

    ¡°Wei Wei who is cramming after the finals¡±: As far as I know, Mr. Xie has not been married these few years. Mr. Xie¡¯s wife was Ye Ling.

    ¡°I am a fat pig¡±: Hehe, why do you think that Ye Tianxin¡¯s father is Mr. Xie? What if he just happens to look like him? Check Mr. Xie¡¯s background. How could he allow his daughter to make this kind of film in public?

    Some people believed that Ye Tianxin¡¯s father was actually Xie Xuning.

    Of course, some people didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    After all, Xie Xuning seemed so far away from their ordinary life.

    Still, some nosy people deliberately left messages under Wu Tong¡¯s Weibo ount to ask the question.

    Was Xie Xuning Ye Tianxin¡¯s father?

    Ye Tianxin had said herself that the movie Red Cherry was inspired by the love story between her parents. Didn¡¯t the main actor die on a mission in the movie?

    Wu Tong refreshed the web page while sitting in front of theputer. She smiled when she saw the questions.

    Then she posted a photo of Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning, which was taken on the night of October 6.

    Wu Tong: Ye Tianxin¡¯s father is Xie Xuning. See the photo attached.

    What a pleasure for Jing Zhichen to watch these interesting events unfold on the Inte!

    A person as tacky as him was fond of pping himself in the face like this.

 Chapter 743 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 743: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (6)</h4>

    Didn¡¯t they try to question whether their little Tianxin had a golden sponsor?

    It was true that she did have a golden sponsor, one that could scare anyone to death.

    Mo Bei timidly asked, ¡°Mr. Jing, the rumors on the Inte aren¡¯t true, are they?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned out to be Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter. No wonder Jing Zhichen offered her a grandiose contract right from the start.

    Jingle Zhichen shot Mo Bei a cold nce and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it?¡±

    ¡°No, I clearly remember, Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Mo Bei vaguely recalled that Ye Tianxin did not put her father¡¯s name on her resume.

    ¡°Mo Bei, there is one thing you should know. I am Ye Tianxin¡¯s cousin. Ms. Wu Tong, who is speaking out on her behalf today, is the future mother-inw of Tianxin.¡±

    Mo Bei¡¯s legs trembled. Oh, goodness, who knew that Ye Tianxin¡¯s background was this powerful?

    Fortunately, he did not do anything to offend Ye Tianxin in the past. Otherwise...

    Chunxue had dug a hole for herself. Now it was time for her to pray for forgiveness.

    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s make an arrangement. I¡¯m going to see Chunxue.¡±

    Jingchen and Chunxue never had much to do with each other. After all, he just wanted to see what the queen of the entertainment industry looked like.

    Mo Bei replied in a cold sweat, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±

    Within half an hour, Jing Zhichen met up with Chunxue, who appearednguished.

    None of them had actually abused Chunxue. Instead, they simply passed her aptop to let her go online.

    The news on the Inte surprised Chunxue.

    ¡°Chunxue, you truly are an eye-opener. ¡±

    Jing Zhichen sat down cockily on the chair opposite Chunxue. He tapped the screen.

    ¡°So how is it? Are you satisfied with what you¡¯re seeing?¡±

    Chunxue raised her eyes and red at Jingle Zhichen. She sneered, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. Do you want to know who¡¯s Ye Tianxin¡¯s golden sponsor? I¡¯m giving you what you want, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Chunxue gritted her teeth and stared at Jing Zhichen bitterly. She couldn¡¯t think of anything better to say to Jing Zhichen. All she knew was that she was screwed this time!

    Both Yang Shaopeng and her agent betrayed her.

    The fans who supported her before were now making a fuss on the inte to get her out of the entertainment industry.

    She was now a public target. Everybody wanted to attack and destroy her!

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one who deliberately framed me!¡±

    Jing Zhichen raised his eyebrows and examined Chunxue¡¯s pale face. He simply replied with a smile, ¡°Ms. Chunxue, that¡¯s not true. If you truly had no ill intention to harm others, even if I gave you all the opportunities, you still wouldn¡¯t fall for it, would you? Do you know why we didn¡¯t delete these posts in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for the situation to get even worse until you have all the reason to get rid of me, right?¡±

    That was when Chunxue fully understood what was happening.

    It was just toote.

    She had lost miserably.

    She wanted Ye Tianxin to be her walking mat, but she never expected Ye Tianxin to walk all over her in the end.

    Jing¡¯s Entertainment used its poprity to make Ye Tianxin more widely known.

    ¡°Chunxue, you are such a smart woman; how could you actually think that Tianxin has no significant background? Even without us, did you think that Director Jin and Du Juan would let you off that easily? Nope. Our Jing family, the Xie family, and the Li family will all give you a hard time...the entire capital will never have a ce for you anymore.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s gaze turned dark.

    She waspletely done.

    No, no, no.

    She was not done yet; she still had the young master, who would never give up on her.

 Chapter 744 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! [7]

    <h4>Chapter 744: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! [7]</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m kicked out of the Empire, Chief Jing? The world¡¯s so big.¡±

    Chunxue broke into a sweet smile and arrogantly raised her eyebrows once she thought about Young Master. She was sure that there was no way he could hurt her.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m the one behind these rumors. So what? Are you going to kill me for this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was lucky that her father was Xie Xuning, who had great authority.

    Xie Xuning would get everything that Ye Tianxin wanted for her.

    Some people were born with better fates.

    They could achieve everything that they wanted without doing anything..

    What about her?

    She did all she could to reach where she was today. One careless move would cost her her entire career.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Your die-hard fans are still moring that you¡¯ve been wronged. How could I possibly kill you?¡±

    Chunxueughed softly after hearing what Jing Zhichen said.

    Even though die-hard fans were annoying most of the time, Chunxue was pleased to know that they were defending her. At least there was still someone there for her when it seemed as if the world abandoned her.

    ¡°So what? Are you going to keep me locked up like this? What if I make it look like a suicide?¡±

    Jing Zhichen chuckled softly. Did Chunxue still think that she was in a position to bargain with him?

    Chunxue must not know that she was already abandoned by the advertisingpanies that coborated with her previously.

    ¡°Chunxue, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to fake a suicide. You should try it for real. Remember how many contracts you signed with the advertisingpanies? You should know the consequences of breaching the contracts since your signature¡¯s inside every single one of them.¡±

    Jing Zhichen stood up. His towering and slender figure pressured Chunxue.

    Chunxue¡¯s delicate face went pale. She had obviously forgotten about the mary penalty that she was obligated to pay due to the scandal. There was no doubt that she would go bankrupt.

    ¡°What¡¯re you going to do?¡±

    Chunxue finally understood the purpose of Jing Zhichen¡¯s visit.

    Jing Zhichen smirked with a faint crinkle at the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°I want you to apologize publicly to Ye Tianxin on television.¡±

    Chunxue gritted her teeth in anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it!¡±

    Of course, she would not do it. It would be the biggest insult of her life.

    To the victor belongs the spoils.

    She lost and even admitted defeat, but she refused to swallow her pride and apologize to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯te to an agreement, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Jing Zhichen stood up, walked to the door, and spoke to the person by the door.

    ¡°I heard that movie star Chunxue¡¯s creditors are waiting outside. We should let them meet so that everyone can get a grasp of the situation.¡±

    Why was Jing Zhichen so ruthless towards Chunxue when he was actually in a good mood?

    He was using her to set an example!

    He wanted everybody to know that nobody should even think about provoking Ye Tianxin!

    Jing Zhichen stood outside and looked at Chunxue who was surrounded by creditors in the room. He happilyughed at the sight.

    ¡°I have no money. I¡¯m broke!¡±

    Chunxue was suffering in misery. It was the first time she felt such deep despair, but that didn¡¯t mean the creditors showed her any mercy.

    ¡°What about the bungalows, cars, and advertising fees that we paid you previously? Do you know that our brands suffered heavy damages because of you, Chunxue? Do you think it¡¯s easy for apany to build its brand just like that?¡±

    Chunxue buried her face in her hands. Having relied on her good looks to earn a living, she did not want her face to be hurt.

    Chunxue tearfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, so just leave me alone! Just leave me alone!¡±

    Jing Zhichen, who was buried in the crowd, said to Chunxue, ¡°You have three seconds to reconsider. Three, two...¡±

    #

 Chapter 745 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! [8]

    <h4>Chapter 745: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! [8]</h4>

    Chunxue was surrounded by a group of creditors. She was helpless and bewildered by the scene.

    The creditors who were once polite to her looked like ferocious beasts now.

    She would be thankful to anyone who could rescue her from the disaster.

    Chuxue covered her face and shrieked, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded in approval. Wouldn¡¯t it have been much easier for her if she just agreed with him from the start?

    She should have stopped acting so pretentious!

    Eventually, she still had topromise.

    ¡°Very well then, Jing Entertainment Group will follow-up this issue with full authority. Please be assured that we will definitelye up with a satisfactory solution.¡±

    With Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s guarantee, the contented creditors left the room shortly.

    Chunxue red at Jing Zhichen in resentment. What was his rtionship with Ye Tianxin that he was willing to defend her at such lengths?

    Jing Zhichen said in his usual calm tone, ¡°Chunxue, you¡¯ll still have to repay your debts by yourself. The only thing that I can help you with is to minimize your property damage!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Chunxue did not expect to have to repay her debts using the money that she worked so hard to earn.

    Why did she still need to pay the penalty fines?

    ¡°Chunxue, you should know very well that nothinges free in the world.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was not Chunxue¡¯s savior. Of course, he would not handle the penalty fines for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll definitely be sued by the advertisingpanies. Your obligations were written clearly in ck and white in the contracts. Just grow up already, Chunxue. You should understand what I mean!¡±

    Chunxue could never take advantage of someone as cunning as Jing Zhichen.

    Things might¡¯ve been different now if Chunxue did not attempt to frame her manager for her wrongdoings back then. Her manager might still be at her service.

    However, Chunxue was all alone now.

    Nobody was going to help her.

    Chunxue¡¯s predicament indirectly reflected her failure in being a decent person.

    Nobody was willing to lend her a helping hand when she was in trouble.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Jing Zhichen summoned a stylist to prep her for the video after Chunxue agreed topromise.

    Chunxue stared at her reflection in the mirror. She looked incredibly worn out; it was as if she aged notably overnight.

    Why did she age so fast?

    She was not even 30 years old yet.

    Chunxue did not know that there was a saying: ¡°Looks are a reflection of our minds¡±.

    One who was good-natured and open-minded would eventually own a pleasant-looking face, and children would be close with them naturally.

    One who was selfish and small-minded would eventually own a mean-looking face, and children would stay away from them naturally.

    ¡°Can we start recording now?¡±

    Chunxue nodded.

    The high-definition camera was fully focused on Chunxue¡¯s face, and there were no other lighting in the background.

    The speckles and e scars on Chunxue¡¯s face could be seen clearly through the camera.

    ¡°I, Chunxue, would like to apologize to Ye Tianxin through this video. Blinded by jealousy, I joined hands with Reporter Yang Shaopeng and defamed Ye Tianxin. I¡¯m sorry for all the negative consequences I caused...¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she spoke.

    Her arrogance was trampled by Ye Tianxin.

    Her arrogance was crushed into fine powder.

    Words could not describe how painful her heart felt.

    Chunxue knew very well that she would never be able to return to the Empire¡¯s entertainment industry again.

    Jing Zhichen checked and uploaded the recorded video to the inte. With that done, Chunxue was sent back to her bungalow. She was instantly swarmed by creditors once she got out of the car.

    #

 Chapter 746 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! [9]

    <h4>Chapter 746: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! [9]</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Chunxue stared at the creditors as she backed away from them, helpless with no idea of how to deal with the situation.

    ¡°We¡¯ve sued you for breaching the contracts. You¡¯re not allowed to leave here before the court has announced their verdict.¡±

    Initially, Chunxue thought that these people were just messing with her.

    She did not expect these creditors to be so inhuman towards her.

    They went as far as to set up tents right outside her bungalow and monitored the area in shifts just to prevent her from running away.

    Chunxue was on the verge of breaking down.

    She smashed everything in her bungalow that she couldy her hands on.

    She tried to contact people she knew to ask for help, but nobody answered her.

    Her apology video to Ye Tianxin was being yed on the inte and television.

    Chunxue was in a daze as she watched the videos y. She was strangely unfamiliar with the person in the video; it was as if it was just some stranger in the video

    She locked herself up in the gloomy bungalow and began to live aimlessly. Every day seemed like a year to her.

    Theizens were taken aback by Chunxue¡¯s apology video.

    Meanwhile, those once framed by Chunxue stood out one after another and took turns to support and speak for Ye Tianxin.

    The moment when Xie Xuning was exposed to be Ye Tianxin¡¯s father, theizens deleted everything that could¡¯ve been deleted without a trace.

    They wished that they had never posted anything about Ye Tianxin¡¯s scandal from the start.

    The topic ¡°#Leave the entertainment industry, Chunxue¡± went viral and topped the charts once again.

    Scandals about Chunxue kept popping up all across the inte.

    Anyone could see that it was over for Chunxue.

    However, the person involved in this incident, Ye Tianxin, did not show up at all. She and her father, Xie Xuning, were in the newspaper museum of the Capital.

    ¡°Dad, give me a moment. I¡¯ll go and get the newspapers published around this date.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and sat on the bench. His injured leg did not allow him to stand for too long.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The wooden bench was ced close to the window. Golden rays of sunshine poured on him, making him seem like a mythical being with a golden lining coated on him.

    Xie Xuning always gave off a gentle and elegant vibe just from his appearance.

    As time passed, he grew into a gentleman as graceful as a piece of jade.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve found it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed all the newspapers that she found to Xie Xuning.

    Ye Tianxin retrieved all the newspapers published one month before and after the yellowed newspaper.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Xie Xuning flipped through the newspapers. The hospital advertised in the missing people column for one whole month.

    ¡°Dad, the staff-on-duty told me that he¡¯d help us check whether if the missing people notice was published in other newspapers as well during that period.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning both sat on the bench, each holding a pile of newspaper articles.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found it. Ms. Ye, Mr. Xie. The missing people notice was published in six different newspapers for a month.¡±

    It was a month...

    The hospital authorities waited until they were discouraged.

    If Ye Ling was very ill at that time, it was likely that...

    Xie Xuning felt as if he was shrouded in sadness. The pain did not exist when he knew nothing about this.

    Now that he was closer to the truth back then, the whole situation became more heart-wrenching for him.

    It felt as if his heart was covered in wounds that were bleeding uncontrobly, leaving him in unbearable agony. The words on the newspapers slicing into his heart like knives.

    It was as if these metaphorical knives were slicing off his flesh piece by piece.

    #

 Chapter 747 - Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (10)

    <h4>Chapter 747: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry, Chunxue! (10)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The truth hurt so much.

    Each missing person¡¯s notice in the newspaper made Xie Xuning¡¯s heart ache even more.

    ¡±Dad, don¡¯t you think this missing person¡¯s notice is weird?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt heartbroken when she saw Xie Xuning that way, but all she could do was try tofort him with her powerless words.

    ¡°Dad, check out these six newspapers. They¡¯ve been advertising the missing person¡¯s notice for a month. Over ten years ago, it would¡¯ve cost a fortune for newspapers to keep up a notice for so long. I don¡¯t think it makes any sense for the hospital to pay so much money. Even if my mother¡¯s condition was that serious at the time, it seemed impossible for the hospital to spend so much money just to look for someone...¡±

    .

    Ye Tianxin logically analyzed the incongruencies of the matter.

    She personally thought that something didn¡¯t add up there.

    Xie Xuning nced at Ye Tianxin and thought his daughter was quite intelligent.

    ¡°Tianxin, your analysis also makes plenty of sense to me.¡±

    It was indeed very reasonable.

    He was also a little confused by the missing person¡¯s notice in the newspaperst night. When he calmed down and thought about it thoroughly, Ye Tianxin¡¯s words were not unreasonable at all.

    ¡°It seems that we still have to find the staff in the hospital at the time and ask them what happened.¡±

    Xie Xuning slowly stood up. His resolute face was filled with the determination that he was bound to make it happen.

    No matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t afford to be so passive anymore.

    ¡°Tianxin, let me take care of this. Don¡¯t get distracted.¡±

    Xie Xuning knew there was no news about the Hand of God at all.

    The pressure on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulders was even more significant.

    ¡°Dad, we have to trust my mother. Since my mother promised my grandmother that she woulde back, she will definitely return. If she hadn¡¯te back that year, something must have happened. There¡¯s no doubt we¡¯ll find out exactly what happened.¡±

    The staff took the copy of the newspaper and handed it to Ye Tianxin, who then helped Xie Xuning walk out of the museum.

    The father and daughter walked side by side.

    Not long after they walked away, the phone rang in the silent museum.

    ¡°Yes, they have already been here. They took the copied newspaper and left!¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning got in the car, Ye Tianxin¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Du Juan calling.

    ¡°Godmother.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about the rumors on the Inte. I have everything under control.¡±

    ¡°Godmother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had not been online, so she didn¡¯t know about the situation involving her and Chunxue.

    Du Juan was shocked before he realized that Tianxin might have been too busy to watch the news.

    Before hanging up the phone, Ye Tianxin bluntly said, ¡°Then don¡¯t go online for these few days.¡±

    Xie Xuning frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She said it¡¯s something on the Inte.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning returned home and immediately sat in front of theputer. When Ye Tianxin opened the webpage, she saw that the hashtag ¡°Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry¡± was already trending.

    ¡°Dad, let me ask brother what is going on.¡±

    Xie Xuning kept browsing the Inte as Ye Tianxin spoke with Jing Zhichen.

    He was not too old-fashioned and liked to keep up with new trends. He knew what it meant to keep pace with the times.

    Xie Xuning examined the discourse on the Inte and made a phone call to the relevant department right away. He asked them to add thebel ¡°Xie Xuning¡± to the list of Ye Tianxin¡¯s rtionships on her profile.

    #

 Chapter 748 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 748: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (1)</h4>

    Once the name Xie Xuning was associated with Ye Tianxin¡¯s user rtionships, it meant that all the circting rumors on the Inte had been confirmed.

    Some of Chunxue¡¯s fans were still wondering if it was a mistake.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s father was clearly dead. How could Xie Xuning be Ye Tianxin¡¯s father?

    It was well known that Xie Xuning was the youngestmander of the Empire.

    How could he be Ye Tianxin¡¯s father?

    Xie Xuning was quite a myth in the military.

    If so, how could his daughter end up in the entertainment industry?

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small issue. My brother has already taken care of it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced her phone on the table and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s felt a certain level of guilt towards his daughter since he was unable to do anything with his position to help make her life. On the contrary, she had suffered a more difficult life than most other people her age.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you truly are a good person. If not, then how could my mother be willing to marry you or give birth to your child on her own? Dad, it wasn¡¯t because you and my mom didn¡¯t love each other. You were separated by a grave mistake out of your control, so who can me you for all of this? It¡¯s all just a trick of fate.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes turned slightly moist.

    He smiled suddenly and said, ¡°No wonder people say that a daughter is her parents¡¯ rock.¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled and said, ¡°Dad, does that mean you see me as your most trustworthy rock? Dad, with a personality like mine I¡¯m really not suited for working in the entertainment industry. So many people perceive the entertainment industry to be bright and beautiful when it¡¯s a vanity fair. I don¡¯t like it at all. I prefer to stay down-to-earth and take one step at a time as I work towards for future.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    ¡°Tianxin, you can do whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Dad, my dream is to be a diplomat.¡±

    Xie Xuning sat beside Ye Tianxin and asked in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, why do you want to be a diplomat?¡±

    Ye Tianxin softly replied, ¡°There¡¯s this woman. Maybe in my previous life, I had once watched a news report from country M when I was still there. A female diplomat from this country was being interviewed. She was confident and calm in front of the media reporters. I just thought she seemed so cool back then. When I was born again and thought about what I wanted to do this lifetime, she just came to mind.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt a bit regretful. Why didn¡¯t his daughter dream of bing a soldier?

    It would¡¯ve been great if her dream was to be a soldier.

    Well actually, it¡¯s not that good either. A soldier¡¯s life was so tough.

    He just hoped that his daughter could live in an environment that was free from pain and sacrifices.

    ¡°Then do you remember the name of the diplomat? If you do and there¡¯s an official event next time, I can let you go and take a photo with your idol!¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, no, I don¡¯t chase after stars. I don¡¯t even remember her name.¡±

    ¡°My little Tianxin will be the best diplomat in the future.¡±

    Xie Xuning was confident in his daughter since she had the strongest learning ability and self-control.

    Their daughter had perfectly inherited the advantages of both of her parents.

    ¡°Dad, do you need to change your medication?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and replied, ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s just a small injury. The injury I suffered before was much worse than this!¡±

    #

 Chapter 749 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 749: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Dad, no matter what happens in the future, you should never let yourself get hurt again.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As the father and the daughter were fondly reminiscing about the future of Langyuan, the storm on the inte had gradually ceased.

    The discussion surrounding the hashtag #Chunxue, leave the entertainment industry was still trending.

    The irrelevant actors that Chunxue once walked over seized this opportunity to garner attention for themselves.

    Jing¡¯s Entertainment also took advantage of this opportunity to announce that Ye Tianxin would permanently withdraw from the entertainment industry from now on. She would no longer ept profitable movie offers, TV shows, stage shows, and so on.

    Ye Tianxin would only take endorsements from now on.

    .

    When she epts the endorsement, she would give priority to national enterprises.

    However, the endorsement items had to be of high quality.

    All her endorsement fees were going to be used to set up the ¡°Ye Tianxin Charity Foundation¡±.

    There would be two mainponents of this: money that would be used to build elementary schools and to pay for her student loans.

    Together with the announcement of the Tianxin Charity Foundation, it also announced rted content about volunteer recruitment.

    When Jing¡¯s Entertainment official Weibo ount released such a notice, Du Juan and Director Jin took the lead to donate money to the Ye Tianxin Charity Foundation.

    Meanwhile, Jing Zhichen¡¯s career strategy for Ye Tianxin was officially implemented.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s official Weibo published a post at the same time. Countlessizens discovered that Ye Tianxin was a young girl who studied two majors at the same time.

    The thought of her studying tirelessly garnered the praise of manyizens.

    Compared with other affluent stars from her generation, there were not many like Ye Tianxin who cared so much about the future.

    ¡°President Jing, is it true that Ye Tianxin will stop making movies in the future?¡±

    Mo Bei felt like it was such a pity. Ye Tianxin¡¯s poprity had grown massively after this incident. It was such a loss that she stopped making movies just like that.

    ¡°Do you think she is short on money?¡±

    Mo Bei shook his head. Apparently, she was not.

    Then again, who would think that any amount of money is enough?

    Jing Zhichen whispered, ¡°Mo Bei, why would people with money want to work in the chaotic entertainment industry?¡±

    Mo Bei could clearly sense that Jing Zhichen was upset. He simply replied, ¡°President Jing, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is. You are my assistant whom I have ced my trust. Mo Bei, I hope you can turn our Tianxin Charity Foundation into a stylish foundation. I want to help more people in need through Tianxin. A strong generation of youth paves the way for a strong nation. Do you understand?¡±

    Mo Bei understood.

    A sense of pride spontaneously emerged from him.

    He did not expect Jing Zhichen to have had such a powerful sense of justice.

    Mo Bei felt that he was about to enter a great new era.

    The ount of Ye Tianxin Charity Foundation was now made transparent throughout thework.

    There would be a dedicated disy area for the use of each payment.

    That was when that everyone discovered that Ye Tianxin had used her profits from Red Cherry to construct two Tianxin primary schools in the mountainous area.

    The construction of two elementary schools, which were fully automated, had begun. There was also a list of their ounts and photographs taken together as they were built.

    With the help of Chunxue¡¯s failed attempt to defame Ye Tianxin, the foundation attracted the attention of the majority ofizens the second it went online.

    It wasn¡¯t as if celebrities haven¡¯t done charity work before, but a celebrity like Ye Tianxin was the first person in the entertainment industry to donate all of her ie to charity.

    #

 Chapter 750 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 750: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (3)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was like a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. She set an example for the corrupt mess that was the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Yes, President Jing, I will dutifully follow up with the authorities. There will be no more posts that defame Tianxin on the Inte in the future.¡±

    Jing Zhichen rubbed his head trying to soothe a raging headache. He said, ¡°We don¡¯t expect every post to speak highly of Tianxin. It¡¯s just when anything out of the ordinary pops up, then we need to engage in public rtions immediately. Mo Bai, our society needs more people with positive energy. I hope that Tianxin can be that legendary positive example. Do you know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    The other staff in Jing¡¯s Entertainment did not expect that themander¡¯s daughter was an employee from the samepany.

    Many people asked Guan Chenxi if they could get Ye Tianxin¡¯s autographed photos.

    Guan Chenxi smiled bitterly and snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t have any, I swear.¡±

    What she wanted to say was that they underestimated Tianxin to be only themander¡¯s daughter.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s background was too powerful for them to imagine.

    Three dayster, Jing Zhichen received a call from Chunxue as soon as he arrived at thepany.

    ¡± President Jing, it¡¯s Chunxue.¡±

    Jing Zhichen had just sat down in his office and picked up the phone slowly.

    ¡°Chunxue, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, what do you want? I did everything that you asked me to do. Why won¡¯t you just let me go?¡±

    For three days in a row, Chunxue¡¯s career had hit rock bottom and never left.

    On the contrary, Ye Tianxin, who had never shown up once, was having a splendid time.

    It seemed as if this incident did not harm Ye Tianxin¡¯s career at all.

    She was still living sofortably that she didn¡¯t even bother talking to her.

    ¡°Chunxue, think about what you said. You¡¯re responsible for your own mess, aren¡¯t you? The best I can do is mediate. Wha, do you want me to pay for it? Who are you to me? Chunxue, even if a woman like you threw herself at me, I still wouldn¡¯t take it. Do you understand?¡±

    Chunxue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jing Zhichen, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about what you have done with me.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your fault? Chunxue, you probably haven¡¯t been on the streets yet. Once you go out on the streets, you will truly realize what it is like when a criminal is crossing the street and everyone attacks him!¡±

    Chunxue had already experienced it.

    Even her maids didn¡¯t want to work at her house anymore.

    The nearby restaurants and takeaway shops also seemed to have uniformly cklisted her; she couldn¡¯t even order takeaways.

    Chunxue lived alone in that vi. She felt that if she didn¡¯t do anything, she would suffocate in that room.

    ¡°Yes, I was wrong. I know what I did was wrong. What else do you want? Does Ye Tianxin want to kill me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen took a sip of coffee and said calmly, ¡°No, Chunxue. Ye Tianxin won¡¯t even care about someone like you. It¡¯s like how you wouldn¡¯t bother to care about an irrelevant supporting actor. You don¡¯t deserve to be Ye Tianxin¡¯s opponent. Tianxin doesn¡¯t need to take any action with a person like you¡­got it?¡±

    Chunxue gritted her teeth, knowing that there was nothing she could do about it. In the end, she could only lose all the money that she had saved over the years in exchange for her freedom.

    Of course, the brands that were once endorsed by Chunxue were all reced by other artists in Jing¡¯s Entertainment.

    That day, Chunxue pulled a suitcase and boarded the ne to Country M. She stood in the hatch and stared at thendscape.

    The sky looked gray as if it was about to snow.

    ¡®I will definitely be back. I, Chunxue, will not admit defeat so easily.¡¯

 Chapter 751 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 751: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (4)</h4>

    From that point onwards, Chunxue¡¯s existence in the entertainment industry of the capital had vanished.

    All the TV series, movies,mercials, and variety shows starring Chunxue had also been taken off the market.

    Chunxue¡¯s career was over.

    Aside from some of Chunxue¡¯s brain-dead fans who were still concerned about Chunxue¡¯s whereabouts, most of her other fans already had new targets for gossip.

    In Chunxue¡¯s self-directed and self-cast project, the biggest beneficiaries were not Ye Tianxin, but the newer actors who had been bullied by Chunxue before.

    As soon as Chunxue left, they became active again.

    However, after the incident with Chunxue, they also knew that Ye Tianxin was a big shot they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.

    If anyone wanted to mistreat Ye Tianxin, they had to be mentally prepared to be destroyed by Ye Tianxin¡¯s father.

    Xie Xuning, who had always kept a low profile, easily banned a woman in the entertainment industry for his daughter as if it were nothing.

    What¡¯s more, people in a position like Xie Xuning hardly needed to write any documents. All he had to do was to express his intent and naturally someone would do it for him.

    Chunxue¡¯s English was poor. After she arrived in Country M, life was also very difficult for her.

    She had been waiting.

    She finally waited until the young master was willing to see her.

    When Chunxue was invited to the young master¡¯s castle again, Chunxue¡¯s mood had changed silently.

    Chunxue felt like a queen when she first came there.

    However, this time, she just wanted to ask the young master to help her.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to be exiled out of the Empire just like that.

    ¡°Young Master, please help me!¡±

    The young master sat on a vintage leather carved chair as he held a round night-luminescent pearl in his hand.

    His face appeared as pure as white porcin under the bright light radiating from the luminescent pearl.

    ¡°Help you? Why should I help you?¡±

    Chunxue was shocked. Didn¡¯t the young master say that he was her fan?

    Was that just some kind of insincere tterying from the young master?

    ¡°Young Master, I have nothing left.¡±

    The Young Master sneered and red at Chunxue. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    There was a tone of mockery in those three words.

    Chunxue blushed. After hesitating for a moment, she stretched out her hands to unbutton the neckline, stripping herself bit by bit.

    Chunxue felt like an onion. She had no other choice but to strip herself,yer byyer.

    Now she had left nothing but her body.

    The young master simply said, ¡°Take her for a check.¡±

    Two middle-aged women with gold frame sses walked up to Chunxue.

    Chunxue¡¯s face lit up and turned red instantly.

    She had never been so humiliated before this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Chunxue.¡±

    There was a dark room next to it. In the middle of the room, there was a small bed simr to those used for gynecological examination.

    ¡°Lie down.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chunxue felt a little scared.

    ¡°If you pretend to be innocent at this point, you¡¯re simply despicable!¡±

    Chunxue felt this person was rather simr to the principal of her previous school. Their tones and expressions were eerily simr.

    ¡°Lie down.¡±

    Chunxue did. The moment shey down, a tear came out from the corner of her eye.

    The strange touch made Chunxue¡¯s body tremble inexplicably.

    ¡°Not the first time. How many men have you had sex with?¡±

    ¡°How many days is your menstrual cycle?¡±

    Chunxue remained quiet. This series of questions made her feel as if she was somehow being interrogated.

 Chapter 752 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! [5]

    <h4>Chapter 752: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! [5]</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chunxue was bombarded by countless questions until she was on the verge of having a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Are we done yet?¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s body check was finallypleted after some time. The women then brought her to another bathroom.

    Chunxue was cleaned thoroughly in the bathroom. Soon after, she was wrapped in a thin nket and sent into a room decorated luxuriously like a pce.

    ¡°Young Master will be here soon. Serve Young Master with care.¡±

    The lights in the pce-like room extinguished as soon as the women went out of the room.

    Only a feeble light shone into the room through the window..

    Chunxue waited quietly.

    She waited until her mouth felt parched.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door opening. Chunxue then felt as if she had difficulty breathing.

    A tall figure towered over her...

    Chunxue squeezed her eyes shut tightly. She knew that she had to give something of hers to get what she wanted.

    After all, nothing in this world came without a price.

    The wind continued to blow, causing the curtains to billow in the breeze...

    An hourter, a man came out of Chunxue¡¯s room.

    The man kneeled before Young Master and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, the deed is done.¡±

    ¡°Very well, you may leave now. I¡¯ll leave the job to you in the future too.¡±

    ¡°It is my honor to serve Young Master.¡±

    Young Master ced the luminous pearl he was holding on the table and stood up. His thin lips tugged slightly upwards as he thought, ¡®Why are all these women so stupid?¡¯

    These women were all so foolish that he never had a chance to implement his n.

    There were lots of women in this world who looked sharp and sensible, but they turned out to be the total opposite of ¡°sensible¡±; they were as dumb as pigs.

    How terrible was that?

    The next day, Chunxue woke up and noticed that her body felt unusual.

    Her face reddened when she remembered what happenedst night. She was satisfied with his skills.

    Chunxue realized that Young Master left the pce after she woke up. However, the maids in the mansion still took good care of her.

    Looking around the majestic mansion, Chunxue suddenly felt as if she was the futuredy of the house.

    ¡°Ms. Chunxue, Young Master wants to see you.¡±

    ...

    ...

    It was snowing in the Capital.

    Snowkes fell endlessly from the sky, forming a nket of snow on the ground.

    Looking out from the operating room, Ye Tianxin could see the snowkes fluttering in the sky.

    It seemed that she might have been underdressed for the day; she might catch a cold.

    People tended to fall sick easily as the weather changes drastically during this season.

    As a result, the hospital wards in the Department of Pediatrics were full of patients.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve brought good news.¡±

    Qie Wenyang sprinted towards Ye Tianxin while making a ¡°V¡± gesture with his hands.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I uploaded grandmother¡¯s case on a renowned forum used by foreign medical professionals. One of the doctors was very interested in grandmother¡¯s case, ¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked indifferent after hearing what Qie Wenyang said.

    She would not agree to let anyone else other than the Hands of God perform the surgery for her grandmother.

    ¡°Have you confirmed it with her, Brother Yangzi? Is she confident with performing the surgery?¡±

    Qie Wenyang shook his head and replied, ¡°I have sent her the details regarding your grandmother¡¯s case. She said she would need to do some research before she could be certain of it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yangzi.¡±

    Qie Family provided her with much assistance ever since she started her journey of studying medicine.

    The help they offered sped up her progress in studying medicine.

 Chapter 753 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! [6]

    <h4>Chapter 753: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! [6]</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wenyang replied in a carefree tone, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, Little Sister. Anyway, I only sent her grandmother¡¯s case record, and she¡¯s not certain if the surgery could be carried out either. Tianxin, let¡¯s not give up as long as there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Of course, just like Yan Ge, Qie Wenyang could not possibly tell Ye Tianxin that the Hand of God might not even exist in the world.

    Qie Wenyang had asked countless people about the Hands of God, but nobody seemed to have heard about such a person.

    It was as if this mysterious Hand of God did not exist at all.

    ¡°I know. I understand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone rang as she was speaking. The person on the line was Xie Xuning..

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to visit the associate director who worked in the hospital at that time.¡±

    Currently, most employees who worked in that hospital were scattered, not to mention that some of them had resigned from their positions. That was why it was difficult to contact those who were involved in that incident.

    Nevertheless, as long as there was a gleam of hope, Xie Xuning would not give up no matter how difficult it was.

    Hard work paid off.

    In a boundless sea of people, he finally found the person who worked as the associate director in the hospital back then.

    Currently, the associate director had retired and returned to his hometown.

    Fortunately, his hometown was in the nearby suburbs of the Capital. It would¡¯ve taken them one and a half hours to drive there.

    As soon as she heard that there was news from the hospital, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Dad.¡±

    There was nothing that she cared about more than that.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital¡¯s entrance already.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly tidied up her stuff and ran to the hospital¡¯s entrance.

    They drove to the suburbs shortly. The Capital¡¯s suburbs developed rapidly in recent years.

    Even the viges in the suburbs had streets paved with cement, and there were cable TV and tap water in every household.

    The associate director lived in a self-built courtyard located at the end of the vige.

    As soon as it snowed, a thinyer of snow piled up on the bricks and tiles of the courtyard.

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin got out of the car. They walked towards the courtyard and rang the doorbell.

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    It was a middle-aged woman who opened the door.

    She saw that it was two strangers outside and asked, ¡°Who¡¯re you looking for?¡±

    ¡°May I know if Associate Director Zhang Zhongjie lives here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but who are you¡­?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was on alert. She did not open the gate fully, speaking to Xie Xuning and Tianxin through a crack instead.

    ¡°We¡¯d like to ask him something.¡±

    ¡°He might be unable to answer your questions, but alright.¡±

    The middle-aged woman opened the gate and let them in. Ye Tianxin noticed that a rockery was ced in the middle of the courtyard once they were inside.

    A thin nket of snow piled on the rockery too. Beneath the rocks, fishes were swimming happily in the pond as if they could not feel the cold at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m the nanny of this house, hired to take care of Mr. Zhang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and her father were led into the house by the nanny. It was warm andfortable inside as a boiler was burning in the house.

    ¡°Please have some tea.¡±

    The middle-aged woman served them two cups of hot tea. The overwhelming fragrance from the tea seemed to brush away the chills from their bodies.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang is here.¡±

    The nanny came out with a wheelchair carrying a scrawny old man.

    He was very skinny. It looked as if only bones were left underneath his skin.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, can we ask you something?¡±

    Mr. Zhang Zhongjie stared at Xie Xuning and pointed a trembling finger at his face. He mumbled, ¡°A...ask¡­¡±

    The nanny exined, ¡°Mr. Zhang suffers from Alzheimer¡¯s. He doesn¡¯t remember many things now!¡±

 Chapter 754 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! [7]

    <h4>Chapter 754: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! [7]</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Alzheimer¡¯s disease was the mostmon type of senile dementia.

    It was a progressive neurologic disorder that caused the brain to degenerate at old age.

    It was a chronic ongoing condition that interfered with the individual¡¯s ability to carry out daily activities. Eventually, it would negatively affect the individual¡¯s memory, thinking, analyzing skills, space recognition, and emotions even in the absence of consciousness disorders.

    Once Mr. Zhang Zhongjie¡¯s nanny mentioned his illness, Ye Tianxin began thinking about everything she knew about it.

    If she never studied medicine, she might not be sure what Alzheimer¡¯s was.

    Since she did study medicine, however, she knew all too well what that meant.

    It meant that their trip here might¡¯ve been for nothing..

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, do you have any memory about this missing people notice?¡±

    Even if Xie Xuning knew that Associate Director Zhang Zhongjie was ill, he had no intention of giving up.

    He wanted to know the truth of what happened back then.

    Mr. Zhang Zhongjie reached out his bony hands and took the yellowed newspaper from Xie Xuning. He seemed to be scrutinizing the words in the newspaper.

    After quite a while, there was a gleam in Zhang Zhongjie¡¯s muddy-looking eyes.

    ¡°Xie¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning was stunned for a moment when Zhang Zhongjie uttered the word ¡°Xie¡±.

    ¡°Xie¡­¡±

    Zhang Zhongjie spoke very slowly.

    He quivered and kept the newspaper to himself.

    Upon seeing that, the nanny immediately seized the newspaper from Zhang Zhongjie and returned it to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Please keep the newspaper to yourself. He doesn¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about. He¡¯s thanking you as he thought you¡¯re giving that to him.¡±

    ¡°Give it back to me¡­¡± Zhang Zhongjie started weeping once the newspaper was taken away from him by the nanny.

    ¡°This is not for you. It belongs to them.¡±

    Zhang Zhongjie stood up from his wheelchair as the nanny spoke, his legs wobbling badly.

    His legs were too weak to support his weight. As soon as he stood up, he stumbled and fell before Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°M...mine¡­¡±

    Zhang Zhongjie pointed his fingers at the newspaper when Xie Xuning helped him up from the ground.

    Suddenly, Zhang Zhongjie froze in ce.

    ¡°I peed!¡±

    The nanny helped Zhang Zhongjie into the wheelchair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll change your diapers in a moment.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin looked at each other. They both knew that this was a pointless trip.

    ¡°Please leave. Mr. Zhang¡¯s unable to tell you anything else.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Zhang Zhongjie pitifully. Was this what it was going to be like once she got old?

    It was too scary to even imagine.

    Ye Tianxin asked the nanny, ¡°Is there anything that we can help with?¡±

    The nanny shook her head and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I can manage by myself. You guys should leave.¡±

    The nanny kept on ushering them to leave. It was as if Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning had suddenly turned up uninvited guests.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    When Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin came out from the courtyard, the snow had stopped falling from the sky.

    A thickyer of snow piled on the pine trees in the distance.

    ¡°Dad, why¡¯s there only Mr. Zhang and his nanny in this courtyard? Where¡¯s the rest of his family?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°Zhang Zhongjie has a son and a daughter, but they¡¯ve both migrated with their own families.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they left the old man with a nanny alone here? Hadn¡¯t it crossed their minds once that their parents actually needed theirpany?¡±

    Ye Tianxin drooped her eyelids with a hint of suspicion in her eyes.

    The old man, Zhang Zhongjie, was so skinny that it seemed a bit abnormal.

    There was also the possibility that the nanny abused him.

    They were his children. How could they abandon their elderly father here and migrate overseas as if their father meant nothing to them?

 Chapter 755 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (8ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 755: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (8£©</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°If I became like that when I get old in the future, I¡¯d rather just die.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed and said, ¡°Dad, how could you say that? Didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯d care about me if something happened to me now and I couldn¡¯t move at all?¡±

    The father and daughter got into the car together.

    The snowy road was a bit slippery. He had to be extra careful while driving.

    The world around them was covered with ice and snow outside the car window, but it was warm inside the car.

    Xie Xuning poured a cup of ginger-tea for Ye Tianxin from the thermos and said, ¡°You have some tea first.¡±

    ¡°Dad, there were so many people in the hospital at that time. We could always find someone who knew about the matter.¡±

    .

    Xie Xuning¡¯s gaze and expression were as cold as ice.

    It seemed like there was a thinyer of hoarfrost on his face.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have already taken care of everything on the Inte. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slowly sipped the ginger tea slowly, which was made by the chef of Langyuan. It tasted delicious; it was a bit sweet with a hint of spiciness in it.

    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held the ginger tea cup in her hands as the temperature of the ginger tea spread from the wall of the cup.

    ¡°Dad, Brother Yangzi said that there was a doctor abroad who was very interested after seeing the medical records that Brother Yangzi posted on the Inte...¡±

    Xie Xuning was also very happy when he heard that. He replied, ¡°Then it would be wonderful if the person can really perform such an operation.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning returned to the imperial capital. As soon as they returned, Xie Xuning received a call from Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Uncle, my grandpa¡¯s health has deteriorated badly. He is currently at the hospital. Can you pleasee over?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart sank. He said, ¡°Xinghe, I don¡¯t want to discuss his affairs in the future. You are the grandson of the Xie family. You can take care of his affairs.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, the doctor said that my grandpa¡¯s heart is in a dangerous condition, and the previous surgery seems to have failed. Uncle, I know that because of my aunt¡¯s affairs, you have someints against my grandpa. It doesn¡¯t matter how badly grandpa did in the past, he¡¯s still your father.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s tone grew colder as he replied, ¡°Xinghe, I said that I no longer consider him my father.¡±

    Xie Xinghe hung up the phone, nced at Xie Qian in the ward, and calmly shook his head at Li Xingchen.

    Most people knew how stubborn Xie Xuning was.

    If Xie Xuning was not this stubborn, he would have married someone a long time ago when so many people asked him to do so. He would also not stay alone for Ye Ling until now.

    ¡°Dad, is he sick?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had obviously heard the conversation between Xie Xuning and Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Well, he had a heart surgery a few years ago.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression was heavy as he spoke.

    Xie Qian was getting older and his health had declined, which was normal for those his age. However, Xie Qian¡¯s indifference and coldness back then had caused Xie Xuning to separate from his daughter Ye Tianxin for so many years.

    How could they still not have even a bit of information on Ye Ling until now?

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to the hospital. No matter what grandpa did back then, he is sick now. As long as he doesn¡¯t use this to threaten anything, we¡¯ll do what we¡¯re supposed to do.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the past too hard and didn¡¯t want to go.

    Ye Tianxin fully understood, but how could she put it into words?

    Obviously, it was impossible for Ye Tianxin to stop Xie Xuning from seeing Xie Qian.

 Chapter 756 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (9ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 756: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (9£©</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Still, what was she supposed to say?

    Obviously, it was impossible for Ye Tianxin to stop Xie Xuning from seeing Xie Qian.

    Xie Qian was Xie Xuning¡¯s biological father.

    He did something terrible to Xie Xuning, and nothing would change that fact.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you said that because of me...¡±

    Xie Xuning thought his daughter was so kind and caring.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and replied, ¡°Dad, no. The feelings between two people are mutual.. Whoever treats me well, I will treat him well in return. You know that he doesn¡¯t like me. However, that¡¯s just me. Dad, you are different because he is your father.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was turning soft. He could understand his daughter¡¯s emotions.

    All feelings were mutual.

    What he couldn¡¯t agree with was Xie Qian¡¯s awful attitude.

    ording to what Xie Qian said, he clearly knew about Ling¡¯s affair from the very beginning, but he never said anything about it.

    Xie Qian remained silent about the incident even when both the mother and daughter appeared at the dinner party to disturb Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I will listen to your advice. Let¡¯s go see him.¡±

    Xie Xuning arrived at Xie Qian¡¯s ward. Xie Xinghe was first shocked, then ecstatic when he saw Xie Xuning arrive.

    ¡°Uncle, you are here.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood at the door and nced inside. Xie Qian was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Xie Xinghe asked Ye Tianxin and Li Xingchen to watch Xie Qian in the ward, while he and Xie Xuning walked to the corridor outside the ward.

    ¡°Uncle Qie said that there might be a serious problem with my Grandpa¡¯s heart and suggested that we keep my grandpa in a good mood.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood beside Xie Xinghe and stared at the white snow roof in the distance.

    His eyesight was so good that he could see a bright red light above the snow from a distance.

    ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    Xinghe Xinghe helplessly said, ¡°Uncle, my grandpa¡¯s situation is awful. You should go and see him. We can¡¯t do anything to cure him of his illness.¡±

    In the ward, Li Xingchen noticed that Ye Tianxin appeared to be in a good mental state, unaffected by what was happening.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you contacted Xiao Cang recently?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, I did. Sister, how is grandpa¡¯s situation? Does he need an operation?¡±

    ¡°Well, it may be necessary for him. We have to listen to the doctors¡¯ instructions in particr.¡±

    Xie Qian was waking up slowly on the hospital bed. He looked at Li Xingchen and said, ¡°Xingchen, go outside. I want to talk about something with Tianxin alone.¡±

    Li Xingchen said, ¡°Grandpa, you just woke up. Would you like to drink some water? I¡¯ll pour you a ss!¡±

    Xie Qian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, you can go out now.¡±

    Li Xingchen had no choice but to stare at Ye Tianxin with concern.

    Ye Tianxin signaled to her that she was okay.

    Li Xingchen walked out of the ward. She was a little worried that the two of them in the ward might end in an argument, so she guarded at the door.

    ¡°Why did youe to see me? Don¡¯t you hate me for what I did before?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Xie Qian. He was already a dying old man.

    ¡°What? Why should I hate you? It takes energy to hate someone. I don¡¯t want to waste my energy hating you.¡±

    Xie Qian put his hand against his lips and coughed gently.

    ¡°I thought you would resent me a lot. It seems that I worried too much.¡±

    Xie Qian stared at the distant sky. It was snowing, which marked the iing arrival of winter; it was soon going to be another year.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t know what had happened back then. If I knew Ye Ling had given birth to you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her leave with the money...¡±

 Chapter 757 - The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (10ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 757: The Doting Father, Xie, Signing In! (10£©</h4>

    Ye Tianxin made a mocking smile upon hearing what Xie Quan said.

    Even though she and Xie Qian were biologically rted, they were not close to one another. Even saying that they were ¡°close¡± was a little inappropriate.

    Without Xie Xuning between them, they would¡¯ve actually despised each other.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. Even if my mother held me and knelt in front of you, your heart wouldn¡¯t soften. You¡¯re not that kind of person. You would ask my mother how she was sure that she is Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t you? You saw my mother as nothing more than a stain on my dad that you couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of¡­¡±

    Xie Qian retorted, ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°How is it nonsense? You know better than anyone what you thought of her back then. You wanted my mother to go away. You thought that there were so many women in this world. Without my mother, my dad would¡¯ve definitely met and fallen in love with another woman. However, what you didn¡¯t know was that some emotions cannot be hindered by time or space.¡±

    Xie Qian almost felt like he was looking at an illusion as he intensely stared at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t appear 18 years old to him.

    She was so wellposed, collected and mature for her age most of the time. She hardly lost herposure like this aside from that one time when she was at the banquet.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Qian pointed at Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin whispered with a smile, ¡°You are getting angry. You are not in good health, and it¡¯s better for you to not be so surprised. I¡¯m worried that your heart might not be able to take it¡­¡±

    Xie Qian admitted that he had done something wrong back then.

    So what?

    Wasn¡¯t that also a part of human nature?

    His son was so brilliant that it was easy to find a decent girl who was worthy of his family.

    Why did his son have to get entangled with a female doctor from the country?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you have to understand that the real reason that I didn¡¯t refuse to deny you was because you were his daughter¡­¡±

    When she noticed that Xie Qian¡¯s lips were a little dry, Ye Tianxin walked over to the table, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to Xie Qian.

    ¡°Drink some water first.¡±

    Xie Qian snorted coldly and took the ss.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared to pick it up? Are you worried that I poisoned it?¡±

    In response to Tianxin¡¯s bold strategy, Xie Qian took the ss of water from Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, raised his head and drank it all in one go. He then said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even dare to try to poison me, would you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat down on the chair next to Xie Qian and replied, ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t have the guts to poison you. You¡¯re a powerful man who can influence the capital with a snap of your fingers. My psychological threshold is not as strong as yours. After all, you managed to keep a missing person notice but refused to tell my dad for so many years. I wonder if you ever thought about that car ident when you were dreaming in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Xie Qian expression¡¯s turned serious. He thought that Ye Tianxin spoke out of line.

    Ye Tianxin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Why should I shut up? Back then, when you saw the missing person notice, even though you knew it was my mother, you didn¡¯t tell my dad. Instead, you concealed it.¡±

    Xie Qian silently red at Ye Tianxin without. Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he knew that what Ye Tianxin said was right.

    She perfectly nailed what he was thinking.

    Back then, he obviously knew that Ye Ling¡¯s death seemed fishy but never told Xie Xuning the truth.

    He thought that when Xie Xuning learned about the death of Ye Ling, he would¡¯ve mourned her for a certain amount of time at most before recovering to his usual state.

 Chapter 758 - Xie Yi Returned Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 758: Xie Yi Returned Home (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Part 1

    Xie Qian never expected Qianning to end up being so stubborn that he would rather be alone than make apromise.

    ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t understand. I did it for his own good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked Xie Qian, ¡°Did you ask him if he needed you to make that decision for him? If he didn¡¯t need that, then why did you do it? Did you impose what you thought was good on others?¡±

    How could Xie Qian admit his mistakes at his age?

    If he had realized he was wrong, he would not remain silent for very long.

    Many problems urring now could have been avoided if Xie Qian didn¡¯t keep quiet for so long.

    ¡°Are you both trying to piss me off?¡±

    Xie Qian clutched his chest and looked like he could die at any minute.

    .

    Xie Xuning, who had been standing outside the door, pushed the door open and walked inside.

    ¡°Since you think we are here to piss you off, then we won¡¯te here again. I wish you a good life.¡±

    Xie Xuning had never truly pampered his daughter. He had owed her so much all these years and he couldn¡¯t bear to scold her.

    However, Xie Qian went too far when he treated his daughter that way just now. Did he think that as his father, he could hurt his daughter like that?

    Xie Xuning grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and left the ward. It was as if anyone was willing toe to see him.

    ¡°What an unfilial son!!¡±

    Xie Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the back of Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin when they left together. Then he fainted.

    Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe quickly called the doctors. There was great turmoil in the ward.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin stood in the elevator and Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Dad, is it okay if we just leave like this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fell silent. She didn¡¯t know how to say it. If Xie Qian truly betrayed his rtives, he would¡¯ve been the one to me.

    She had no sympathy for him at all.

    The things he had suffered so far were nothingpared to what he put Xie Xuning and Ye Ling through back then.

    As soon as Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin walked out of the elevator, they heard Qie Wenyang shout, ¡°Tianxin...!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yangzi.¡±

    Qie Wenyang ignored Xie Xuning, who was standing next to Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Tianxin, the doctor said she can do this operation...¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Brother Yangzi, are you serious?¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. She said she would be on her way when she was done with her work.¡±

    An unbelievable sense of luck instantly hit Ye Tianxin. She was always worried about her grandma¡¯s condition, especially after she began studying medicine; the more medical knowledge she attained, the more worried she got!

    ¡°Dad, did you hear what Yangzi said?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded, ¡°Yes, I heard him.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Mo¡¯er followed Xie Yi around and asked her again and again, ¡°Mommy, are you really going to the capital?¡±

    Xie Yi exined tirelessly, ¡°Yes, Mo¡¯er, there is a patient over there who needs me!¡±

    ¡°But... mommy, you said you won¡¯t leave again.¡±

    Mo¡¯er loved Xie Yi so much. She was the most beautiful, the most gentle, and the most knowledgeable person ever...

    Mommy was the best mom in the world.

    He wanted to be with his mommy 24 hours a day.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, my patient needs me!¡±

 Chapter 759 - Xie Yi Returned Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 759: Xie Yi Returned Home (2)</h4>

    Part 2

    Mo¡¯er snorted and said, ¡°I need you, too.¡±

    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Shi Haning in. He trotted over and grabbed Shi Han¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Daddy, can you let Mommy take us with her? I haven¡¯t been to the capital yet. I heard that the capital has pandas and performers and the Great Wall¡­¡±

    Shi Han hugged Mo¡¯er and rubbed Mo¡¯er¡¯s small face with his hands. ¡°Do you want to go out to y, too?¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to be with my mommy.¡±

    Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice revealed a hint of attachment, which made Xie Yi¡¯s eyes sh with guilt.

    She stopped what she was doing, nced at Shi Han, and said, ¡°I could also just take him with me. Let Mo¡¯ere with me.¡±

    ¡°You are going to perform an operation. Would you have any time to take care of him?¡± Shi Han gently stroked Mo¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Xie Yi thought about it for a while and said, ¡°I will bring an assistant to help take care of Mo¡¯er when I am busy.¡±

    Shi Han agreed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. But, Mo¡¯er, you are a grown little man, aren¡¯t you? When you go there with your mother, you have to take good care of her.¡±

    Mo¡¯er straightened her back and snorted, Of course.¡±

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t have to pack much. Over the years, she had be ustomed at thest minute. There was a suitcase that was packed at any time so she could take off with it.

    However, because this operation was very unique, Xie Yi had read a lot of information about it before. She also needed to bring all these materials just in case.

    The maids could pack daily necessities like clothes, but these materials could only be arranged by Xie Yi herself.

    ¡°Well, let me take Mo¡¯er to pack the items.¡±

    Shi Han led Mo¡¯er out of Xie Yi¡¯s room.

    Mo¡¯er was so happy when he thought about going out and having fun with Mommy. He ran away to pack things by himself.

    Shi Han picked up the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the capital. I¡¯m worried about Xie Yi and Mo¡¯er going back.¡±

    The man on the other end of the phone replied, ¡°Okay. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Three dayster, Shi Han personally escorted Mo¡¯er and Xie Yi onto the ne. The ne was about to take off, but Shi Han showed no sign of getting off the ne.

    ¡°Shi Han, the ne is about to take off!¡±

    Shi Han tidied up his suit and replied calmly, ¡°Then let it.¡±

    Xie Yi asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting off the ne?¡±

    Shi Han fell silent for a while and then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I wanted to go with you two?¡±

    Xie Yi replied, ¡°You never said that.¡±

    Shi Han nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it? I thought I did. I have to go with both of you. What if you two like the capital so much that you refuse toe back? I¡¯ve got to keep an eye on you both so you don¡¯t get kidnapped¡­¡±

    Even though Shi Han¡¯s words seemed so lighthearted, Xie Yi knew that he was still genuinely worried about two of them.

    Xie Yi knew that better than anyone. Even though she looked no different from ordinary people, she was actually a doctor.

    ¡°Shi Han, I don¡¯t know how to repay you for being kind to me!¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s gazed at Xie Yi deeply and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you repay us with a promise of love?¡±

    Xie Yi replied, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Shi Han examined Xie Yi¡¯s face and replied in a low tone, ¡°Xie Yi, I¡¯m being serious, as well. It is because of you that our family isplete.¡±

 Chapter 760 - She Matured Into a Dazzling Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 760: She Matured Into a Dazzling Diamond</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, are you sure it¡¯s today¡¯s flight?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was on the lookout at the arrival hall of the Imperial Capital¡¯s International Airport, afraid that she would miss the person that she was waiting for.

    Previously in the hospital, Qie Wenyang told Ye Tianxin that someone could perform the surgery for her grandmother. This left her thrilled for a short while.

    ¡°Yeah, she confirmed that in her email.¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at Ye Tianxin, who wore a pink coat and a pair of snow boots of the same color.

    ¡°Tianxin, why are you dressed in all pink today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Qie Wenyang bitterly when she heard what he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of my dad. He must¡¯ve thought that pink¡¯s the standard color for girls.. Everything in my closet¡¯s pink now. I couldn¡¯t get used to it at first, but now I think pink looks quite nice too¡­¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded. Ye Tianxin was beautiful. She looked good in anything she wore as she had fair skin and good facial features.

    In particr, she looked very much like a noble princess when she wore pink.

    Ye Tianxin was holding an A4 paper signboard in her hands with the words ¡°Xie Yi¡± printed on it.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. Calm down and try reading a book for now.¡±

    Qie Wenyang took out a book and handed it to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the book and let out a long sigh. She listened to him and stood aside while flipping the book with full attention.

    However, she only looked like she was actually reading.

    In reality, nothing in the book really went into her mind.

    All Ye Tianxin could feel was unease, anxiety, nervousness, fear, joy...

    She hoped that a miracle could really happen this time.

    Her grandmother was such a kind person. She didn¡¯t deserve to constantly be in a deep sleep like this.

    It was awfully cold in the Imperial Capital during the winter season. The snow practically turned the modern city into an ice world.

    Snowkes were falling endlessly from the sky outside the airport¡¯s arrival hall.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the chair while looking at the book that she was holding.

    Qie Wenyang turned around and nced at Ye Tianxin, and Li Qingcang suddenly came to his mind. He thought that his boss was truly lucky.

    He first met her while she was just a simple stone, but she had now matured into a dazzling diamond.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go back for now.¡±

    Qie Wenyang and Ye Tianxin waited at the airport all day long, but Xie Yi never arrived. Hope that emerged as rising mes extinguished abruptly.

    ¡°She¡¯s noting?¡±

    Qie Wenyang shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. I¡¯ll email her asking when we¡¯ll be back.¡±

    A private jetnded at the Imperial Capital¡¯s International Airport half an hour after Qie Wenyang and Ye Tianxin left. For a private jet tond at an international airport, the aviator had to report to the airport beforehand. They could onlynd at that particr airport after obtaining an entry permit from the relevant authorities.

    ¡°Look, Mum. It¡¯s snowing outside.¡±

    Mo¡¯er stared enviously at the thick snow outside.

    Shi Han replied, ¡°If it rains, we¡¯ll be able to have a snow fight, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to build a huge snowman.¡±

    Mo¡¯er was jumping up and down in excitement.

    As Xie Yi gazed at the city before her, a tight feeling suddenly arose in her chest yet she didn¡¯t know why. She pressed her hands tightly against her chest.

    Shi Han had been keeping an eye on Xie Yi. He noticed that her expression did not look right and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling sick?¡±

    Xie Yi gradually lowered her hands from her chest.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It might¡¯ve been the long flight that¡¯s causing the difort in my chest.¡±

 Chapter 761 - They Were So Alike That He Almost Thought That She Was Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 761: They Were So Alike That He Almost Thought That She Was Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In response, Shi Han requested a cup of hot water from the stewardess for Xie Yi.

    ¡°Here, have some hot water.¡±

    Xie Yi held the cup in her hands and took a sip of hot water. The warmth from the hot water spread throughout her body instantly.

    Her tensed heart gradually rxed.

    Shi Han waited until Xie Yi looked better, and he started arranging for other matters.

    The party went straight to a courtyard house of Shi Han¡¯s located at the city center of Imperial Capital.

    ¡°Daddy, where are we?¡±

    Shi Han gently stroked Mo¡¯er¡¯s soft hair on top of his head..

    Mo¡¯er was exceptionally excited the whole time.

    Everything in the Imperial Capital seemed novel to him.

    ¡°This is where we¡¯ll be staying while we¡¯re in the Capital.¡±

    Shi Han got this courtyard house ready long ago.

    Compared to the high-rise buildings or the so-called bungalows, Shi Han preferred courtyard houses. Over time, however, it was getting much harder to find such houses.

    It was a courtyard house with three halls, with someone specially hired to take care of it. Even in the snowy winter, the rooms in the courtyard houses were as warm as during the spring season.

    The apanying crew moved their luggage into the courtyard house. Xie Yi and Shi Han¡¯s rooms were opposite each other.

    A red plum tree was blossoming in the yard facing their rooms.

    ¡°Mummy, what¡¯s this flower? Why is it blooming in the winter? Won¡¯t the flowers feel cold?¡±

    ¡°These are plum blossoms.¡±

    Xie Yi gently touched the piled-up snow on the flowers with her jade-like fingers. The snow silently fell to the ground as if it was part of a beautiful painting.

    ¡°Mummy, the flowers are so pretty.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head inside first.¡±

    As Shi Han led Mo¡¯er and Xie Yi into the house, they were immediately hit by a heatwave once they got inside. Mo¡¯erined about the heat and took off his coat right away.

    ¡°Xie Yi, it¡¯s toote today. Take a good rest today and go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to go and take a look at the hospital today.¡±

    Shi Han nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll not be going with you. Mo Shi will apany you there instead.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Mo Shi was a special assistant that Shi Han hired for Xie Yi who also studied medicine. As Xie Yi¡¯s special assistant, she could take control of the situation immediately if something happened to Xie Yi.

    After taking a shower and changing into fresh clothes, Xie Yi went to the hospital with Mo Shi.

    Xie Yi frowned once they were inside the hospital. It was very crowded inside.

    Xie Yi stood before the information counter and asked the staff, ¡°Do you know where Dr. Qie Wenyang¡¯s office is?¡±

    Xie Xuning halted his footsteps subconsciously the moment he heard Xie Yi¡¯s voice. He suddenly felt a long-lost sense of familiarity, and he stared intensely at the figure before him. There was a stinging sensation in his eyes, and he looked as if he couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.

    As Xie Xuning walked toward Xie Yi slowly, a disappointed look appeared on his face the moment he saw her.

    It was not her.

    She was not Ling, but their figure and voices...

    They were so alike that he almost thought that she was Ling.

    ¡°I happen to be going to Dr. Qie¡¯s office. I can bring you there.¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Xie Xuning¡¯srge eyes and thick eyebrows. He looked calm andposed without any additional expressions on his face.

    At that moment, Xie Yi heard a voiceing from the bottom of her heart saying, ¡°Wow! This guy¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s just my type!¡±

    ¡°Okay, sorry for bothering you.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Please follow me.¡±

    Xie Xuning gestured for Xie Yi to keep up with him. As Xie Xuning was a soldier, he walked at a fast pace with a powerful aura.

 Chapter 762 - Her Fingertips Brushed Against the Back of Xie Xuningâ€™s Hands

    <h4>Chapter 762: Her Fingertips Brushed Against the Back of Xie Xuning¡¯s Hands</h4>

    As Xie Yi followed behind Xie Xuning and peeked at his side profile from time to time, waves of warmth slowly flowed from within her heart.

    Xie Xuning walked so quickly in front that Xie Yi had to jog along to keep up with him.

    The hospital was very crowded.

    The elevators and corridors were full of people.

    Whenever someone came from the opposite direction, Xie Xuning would politely turn sideways and let the other person pass first.

    Although it was only a trivial gesture, it made him seem like a gentleman to Xie Yi.

    Xie Xuning felt the scorching gaze fixated on his back. For a moment, his eyes shed with astonishment.

    The door to Qie Wenyang¡¯s office was closed.

    Xie Xuning stood before the office door and knocked.

    Ye Tianxin scampered towards the door. Once she opened the door and saw that it was Xie Xuning, she said, ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t meet each other¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out to caress the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t today¡¯s flight after all.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked miserable.

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Tianxin, someone¡¯s looking for Yangzi. Is he here?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yangzi¡¯s not here now. He went to the ward because something came up. Dad, who¡¯s looking for Brother Yangzi?¡±

    Xie Xuning turned sideways and revealed Xie Yi and Mo Shi, who were standing behind him.

    ¡°These twodies.¡±

    Ye Tianxin greeted them right away, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Dr. Qie? Pleasee in and have a seat first. He¡¯s not here right now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin brought Xie Yi and Mo Shi into the office.

    A tinge of disappointment surged from the bottom of Xie Yi¡¯s heart. Then again, how could a man of Xie Xuning¡¯s age be single?

    His daughter was already all grown-up!

    As she overheard Xie Xuning¡¯s conversation with Ye Tianxin, Xie Yi thought to herself, ¡®So this guy can be easygoing at times, after all.¡¯

    Two double-seated sofas were ced facing each other in Qie Wenyang¡¯s office, with a wooden coffee table in between them.

    Books that Ye Tianxin was reading were scattered on the coffee table.

    As Ye Tianxin cleared away the books on the coffee table, she said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Dad, could you get two cups of water for us?¡±

    As a doting father, Xie Xuning naturally went and got water withoutint.

    He went to the water dispenser and filled two paper cups with water.

    Xie Yi stared at Xie Xuning without a word. She felt that this guy seemed to be capable of enticing one¡¯s soul effortlessly.

    With the simplest gesture, he could make her heart race.

    ¡°Please have some water.¡±

    Xie Xuning casually passed a cup of water to Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi took the paper cup from him. As her fingertips brushed against the back of Xie Xuning¡¯s hands, electric currents flowed throughout her body all of a sudden.

    The feeling was strange yet familiar. Odd currents were rippling inside of her. It felt like countless fireworks exploded in her mind all at once.

    Xie Yi¡¯s hand suddenly loosened its grip on the paper cup, which fell to the ground.

    Nobody expected her to have fainted.

    In shock, Mo Shi hurriedly held Xie Yi in her arms and gentlyid her on the double-seated sofa.

    Xie Yi¡¯s sudden copse frightened Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    Mo Shi calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s probably because she hasn¡¯t recovered from jetg yet. She might be feeling a bit sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dr. Qie may be back soon. Please wait here for a moment.¡±

    Mo Shi nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Yi. Naturally, she thought that she was seeking medical treatment from Qie Wenyang. Of course, she never expected Xie Yi to be the legendary Hands of God.

 Chapter 763 - It would Show More of Their Sincerity.

    <h4>Chapter 763: It would Show More of Their Sincerity.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Yi was sleeping. As a man, it was inappropriate for Xie Xuning to be there.

    She said quietly to Xie Xuning, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning went out of the office and walked slowly towards the grandma¡¯s ward.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you and Yangzhi supposed to pick them up? Did you not meet them?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No, we did not.¡±

    ¡°This person is also acting a little strange. Why didn¡¯t she tell Yangzhi precisely which ne she was on?¡±

    Xie Xuning thought about his sweet daughter waiting so long at the airport on such a cold day. He developed a somewhat bad impression of the doctor he hadn¡¯t even met yet.

    .

    ¡°Brother Yangzi said that she only told him she would arrive in the imperial capital today, but she never mentioned which ne she would be on. She declined our offer to pick her up. Brother Yangzi and I didn¡¯t want to go and pick her up. However, it would show more of our sincerity if we do so.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably already arrived by now. Ask Yangzhi to send her an email and wait for them to contact us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning came to the ward. Grandma had been taken care of by the professional nurses around her 24 hours a day.

    When the nurse saw Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning, she said, ¡°Sir, Miss, the olddy is in good condition.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Grandma¡¯s situation was alright, which was enough tofort them.

    Grandma had been lying in the ward for several months. How could she be alright?

    At this point, all of Grandma¡¯s basic bodily functions had to be maintained by drugs. If Grandma couldn¡¯t wake up as soon as possible, then...

    ¡°Dad, do you think she can perform the operation?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t sure how to feel. She knew even if there was only a faint strand of hope left, it was still worth a shot.

    ¡°Since the doctors have read all the medical and rted examination reports, it shows that Grandma¡¯s situation could be better than we expected. Tianxin, there are other capable people out there. If the doctors of the capital can¡¯t perform the operation, it doesn¡¯t mean that the foreign doctors can¡¯t do it. No matter what happens, we must remain hopeful.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt worried.

    As long as Grandma¡¯s health condition didn¡¯t improve, it was impossible for the heavy feeling on her heart to be lifted.

    They both sat in the ward and silently stared at the grandmother lying on the bed.

    Nobody uttered a word.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qie Wenyang returned to the office afterpleting his duties in the wards.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw not Ye Tianxin but Xie Yi and Mo Shi. He was slightly shocked for a moment.

    ¡°Who are you two?¡±

    Mo Shi stood up and calmly took out a business card from a cardholder before handing it to Qie Wenyang.

    ¡°Hello, Dr.Qie, I am Mo Shi, Dr.Xie¡¯s assistant. This is my personal business card.¡±

    Dr. Xie?

    Dr. Xie?

    Qie Wenyang held her business card and asked with excitement, ¡°Is Dr. Xie here? We went to the airport to pick her up today, but we did not meet her!¡±

    ¡°This is Dr. Xie.¡±

    Mo Shi pointed at Xie Yi, who was asleep with a thin woolen nket covering her body.

    Her face appeared delicate, and her fingernails looked very short.

    She appeared more like ady at a spa than an actual doctor.

    ¡°She ¡­ ¡±

    Mo Shi replied, ¡°Dr. Xie has been checking the relevant medical records on the ne, so she is a little sleepy now.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded to show that he could understand.

    ¡°Then I will go arrange Dr.Xie¡¯s residence now...¡±

    Mo Shi refused and said, ¡°Dr. Xi, don¡¯t bother. Dr. Xie already has a ce to stay in the capital.¡±

    Dr. Xie was finally here. Even though she was resting now, she was still their glimpse of hope.

    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±

 Chapter 764 - Even if it Meant Giving up Ten Years of Her Life, Shed be Happy to Do so

    <h4>Chapter 764: Even if it Meant Giving up Ten Years of Her Life, She¡¯d be Happy to Do so</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. We should let her rest for a while.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded and walked out of the office with Mo Shi.

    By now, the daytime consultation sessions have ended. There was nobody left in the corridor. Mo Shi and Qie Wenyang sat on the bench in the corridor.

    Qie Wenyang said to Mo Shi, ¡°Miss Mo, you have just traveled from overseas. If you have any questions or need anything, please do let me know. I will do my best to assist you with your needs.¡±

    Mo Shi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, but we don¡¯t require anything in particr at the moment.¡±

    .

    ¡°Then, how long will Dr. Xie be sleeping? The double sofa is a bit small. Should we move her to somewhere morefortable to rest?¡±

    Before they arrived, Shi Han had already specifically given Mo Shi several notes. So she replied, ¡°No, Dr.Xie will be fine after a short rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make a call.¡±

    Qie Wenyang took out his phone and dialed Ye Tianxin¡¯s number, ¡°Tianxin, the doctor has arrived at my office. If you¡¯re not doing anything, juste over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up the phone, nced at Xie Xuning, and said, ¡°Dad, the doctor is here!¡±

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°She is in the doctor¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there at once.¡±

    After mentioning some rted matters to the nurse, they both arrived outside Qie Wenyang¡¯s office.

    Qie Wenyang stood up and said to Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning, ¡°Uncle, Tianxin, this is Dr. Xie¡¯s assistant.¡±

    ¡°I believe we have met already.¡±

    Mo Shi said smoothly as she handed her business cards to Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Where is Dr. Xie from...currently?¡±

    It was concerning his mother-inw¡¯s illness. Xie Xuning, who had a very packed schedule, naturally felt obliged to enquire more questions in detail.

    Mo Shi replied, ¡°Dr. Xie is currently of no known nationality. She recently returned to China for some personal reasons. Not long ago, she saw Dr. Qie¡¯s request on the forum and agreed toe over to learn more about the patient¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Well, did Dr. Xiee with you?¡±

    Mo Shi nodded and said, ¡°Dr. Xie has plenty of clinical experience. If she confirms that she can perform the operation after checking the medical records, then she definitely will be able to perform it.¡±

    The four of them sat in the corridor and waited. Nobody knew how long Xie Yi would be asleep.

    Currently, she was the only person who had read all the medical records and promised to perform the surgery.

    That was why it didn¡¯t matter one bit if she slept a little longer right now; heck, if they had to worship her as if she was a living Buddha, Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t mind at all.

    ¡°Tianxin, you should go out and eat something...¡±

    Xie Xuning raised his wrist and nced at the time. It was already quitete.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not hungry now. I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was sitting next to Xie Xuning, carefully reading a thick book thatid across herp.

    Besides, her grandma¡¯s disease might¡¯ve been cured by now. At this point, she couldn¡¯t care about eating.

    Even if it meant giving up ten years of her life, she¡¯d be happy to do so.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±

    After Qie Wenyang heard that Xie Xuning was going to buy some food, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Uncle, please help get something for Miss Mo and me, too.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked down the corridor calmly. Qie Wenyang said to Mo Shi, ¡°You are so lucky.¡±

    After all, only Ye Tianxin could make the youngestmander of the capital be a delivery man for her.

    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Mo Shi asked with a confused look.

 Chapter 765 - There was a Faint Aroma of Medicine on Her Body.

    <h4>Chapter 765: There was a Faint Aroma of Medicine on Her Body.</h4>

    Just as Qie Wenyang was about to speak, the door of the ward opened. Xie Yi walked out drowsily.

    Mo Shi immediately came to Xie Yi¡¯s side and reminded her, ¡°Dr. Xie, we are in the capital now. This is Dr. Qie Wenyang, the one who had emailed you earlier.¡±

    Since Xie Yi had just woken up, she felt like she lost consciousness for a moment when she saw the surrounding furnishings. She couldn¡¯t figure out where she was for a while.

    After Mo Shi reminded her, Xie Yi finally realized her current situation and said, ¡°Greetings, Dr. Qie. My apologies, I had just fallen asleep.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Dr. Xie.¡±

    Qie Wenyang reached out his hands excitedly. Dr.Xie appeared so gentle; she was very softspoken with a pleasant temperament.

    ¡°Greetings, Dr. Qie, may I see the patient first?¡±

    Qie Wenyang hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Dr. Xie, it¡¯s already quitete. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat dinner first? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I am not hungry at the moment. I would like to see the patient first.¡±

    Xie Yi believed that nothing was as important as a patient.

    Xie Yi offered to see the patient, which made Ye Tianxin feel a little more fond of her.

    She examined Xie Yi¡¯s features. She had shoulder-length hair and was wearing a brown coat with a ck knitted turtleneck sweater inside, along with a pair of ck leather ts.

    There was also a faint aroma of medicine on her body.

    ¡°Brother Yangzhi, let me bring Dr. Xie to see my grandma¡­¡±

    Xie Yi asked her, ¡°Grandma? Is the patient your family member?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see the patient first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll call my uncle and ask him not to buy any food for now. We will find a ce to have dinner togetherter on. I will invite the two of you to have a taste of the instant-boiled mutton in our capital.¡±

    ¡°Let me call my dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin dialed Xie Xuning¡¯s number. After she discussed the n with him on the phone. Xie Xuning agreed.

    The group headed over to Grandma¡¯s ward.

    Xie Yi carefully checked up on Grandma and said to Qie Wenyang, ¡°You have been taking good care of the patient.¡±

    The patient had been in bed for so long, yet her condition turned out better than she expected.

    Xie Yi was previously worried that the patient¡¯s condition might affect her surgery.

    Now it seemed that the patient¡¯s condition will not affect her surgery at all.

    ¡°I need you to start a detailed physical examination for the patient right now and prepare all the medical records before¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I am going to prepare.¡±

    Nobody knew of the grandmother¡¯s condition better than Qie Wenyang. All the information about Xie Yi¡¯s surgery could be prepared by Qi Wenyang.

    ¡°I still need two assistants and an anesthetist.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Qie Wenyang promised. As long as Xie Yi could save Grandma, he would try his best to satisfy all her requirements.

    Xie Yi casually flipped through the nursing registration forms that were ced on the bedstand, then read them very seriously.

    After carefully reading through all of them, she ced them back where she found them.

    ¡°When can you hand me the information I need?¡±

    Ying Wenyang mentally calcted the time required for each examination at maximum efficiency.

    ¡°Two days. If you take a blood test now, you can get the report in two days.¡±

 Chapter 766 - Its No Problem As Long As It is an Operation That I Can Perform

    <h4>Chapter 766: It¡¯s No Problem As Long As It is an Operation That I Can Perform</h4>

    ¡°Well, you can arrange for the inspections right now. Xiao Mo, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie Yi said to Mo Shi after she got what she wanted.

    ¡°Dr . Xie, why don¡¯t we head off to dinner first?¡±

    Qie Wenyang suggested that they should have dinner first since they finally got together.

    Xie Yi shook her head and said, ¡°No, you should arrange all the necessary examinations for her first.¡±

    Xie Yi nced at her wristwatch. She had been out for so long and she was unaware if Mo¡¯er and Shi Han were worried about her.

    ¡°I have something else to do.¡±

    After learning from the previous experience, Qie Wenyang had the foresight to ask for her phone number.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, could you give me your contact information? It would be more convenient for me to contact you.¡±

    Xie Yi nced at Mo Shi and said, ¡°Xiao Mo, please hand this gentleman one of your business cards.¡±

    ¡°I have already given him one.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with the patient, you can always call Mo Shi. All right, we¡¯re going to leave now.¡±

    Xie Yi and Mo Shi walked out of the ward with Ye Tianxin and Qie Wenyang.

    Before she entered the elevator, Xie Yi said to Qie Wenyang, ¡°You don¡¯t have to see us off. Your work is very important.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, Tianxin, please see Dr. Xie off for me.¡±

    Since Xie Yi asked for all forms of inspection reports in such a hurry, Qie Wenyang couldn¡¯t go away. Ye Tianxin apanied Xie Yi and Mo Shi to the elevator.

    As soon as the three of them entered the elevator, Ye Tianxin automatically pressed the button.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, thank you foring all the way to perform the operation on my grandmother.

    Xie Yi nced at Ye Tianxin. The little girl was wearing pink clothes with a delighted smile on her face.

    ¡°Is that old woman your grandmother? I heard it was a car ident, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xie Yi wanted to know why the patient developed such a problem in her brain, so she asked about her in particr.

    ¡°Well, it was a car ident. Her situation was terrible at that time. Dr. Qie and the other doctors performed an urgent procedure for her, but it had to be temporarily stopped because of the umtion of blood in her brain.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Xie Yi eagerly after saying that.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, is it possible to help my grandma?¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Ye Tianxin calmly and confidently. With a cool, gentle voice and a soothing smile, she said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem as long as it is an operation that I can perform.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so surprised that she wanted to pounce on Xie Yi, hold her hands, and keep asking her to make sure she wasn¡¯t hearing incorrectly.

    ¡°Is it true? Is it possible?¡±

    Xie Yi nodded and said in a serious tone, ¡°If I said I couldn¡¯t do it, then who else in the world can do it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I have been looking for the news of the Hand of God!¡±

    It¡¯s the second time Xie Yi had heard the name of the Hand of God. She felt a little curious. Who was the Hand of God?

    ¡°What is the Hand of God?¡±

    Ye Tianxin whispered, ¡°When my grandma had an ident, someone said that there was the Hand of God who can perform the operation. We have been looking for the news about the Hand of God, but we have not gotten any yet¡­ ¡±

    ¡°You are so naive.¡±

    ¡®How could there be a Hand of God?¡¯ Xie Yi thought to herself.

    Any surgery was risky. If someone dered that he could perform surgery without reading any medical reports beforehand, he had to be a liar!

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t feel that Xie Yi was mocking her.

    She gazed into Xie Yi¡¯s eyes sincerely and said, ¡°As long as my grandmother¡¯s illness can be cured¡­ I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m being a little naive right now.¡±

 Chapter 767 - Dad, I Dont Think You Like Dr. Xie Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 767: Dad, I Don¡¯t Think You Like Dr. Xie Very Much</h4>

    Before Xie Yi could say anything, the elevator door opened. Xie Xuning was standing at the entrance, carrying some packing boxes in his hands.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xie Yi raised her head slightly and saw Xie Xuning¡¯s figure appear.

    As a soldier, Xie Xuning calmly stood upright like a pine tree.

    It was powerful and uplifting, which infected people with a kind of energy to strive and excel.

    ¡°Dad, this is Dr. Xie, who is going to perform the surgery on my grandma.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded slightly, ¡°Hello, Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Xie Xuning, who was standing outside the door. He was wearing a gray overcoat. His expression was cold yet his voice was full of vigor.

    ¡°Hello, I am Xie Yi.¡±

    There was a sly glimmer of light in Xie Yi¡¯s eyes. She proactively reached out and anticipated shaking hands with Xie Xuning.

    With two packs of boxes in both hands, Xie Xuning did not stretch out his hand to shake hands with Xie Yi.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t shake hands with you right now. I just brought some food. Let¡¯s find a ce for dinner and discuss my mother-inw¡¯s condition, shall we?¡±

    Over the years, Xie had been surrounded by women who courted him.

    Naturally, he knew how to quietly shut down the delusions of those women.

    Sure enough, there was a trace of sadness in Xie Yi¡¯s eyes after she heard what Xie Xuning just said. It was a shame that such a fine man was already married.

    ¡°Dad, Dr. Xie, let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±

    Xie Yi shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any time now. I have to go.¡±

    Sure enough, as soon as Xie Yi finished speaking, Mo Shi¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone and listened intently. Then she said to Xie Yi, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the young master is waiting for you to go home for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Tell them that I will be home soon.¡±

    Xie Yi smiled softly at Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I have to go. We will get together some other time.¡±

    Then she walked past Xie Xuning and slowly towards the door. Her heart was beating so erratically with every step she took.

    It was as if she had a delusion that she didn¡¯t want to leave him.

    Xie Yi walked to the gate, then she turned around and looked at the elevator entrance.

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin were no longer there.

    She wondered what kind of woman would¡¯ve been lucky enough to marry such a man.

    Even when his mother-inw was ill, the man was still so caring towards her and ran all kinds of errands for her.

    ¡°Mo Shi, what do you think of that man?¡±

    Mo shi stood beside Xie Yi and murmured, ¡°This man looks¡­ familiar. I might have seen him somewhere before, but I can¡¯t remember where. ¡±

    ¡°You grew up in the imperial capital, so it¡¯s no surprise that you might have seen him before. Mo Shi, you can go to your brother after I get back. I remember you saying that your brother works in the imperial capital.¡±

    Mo Shi was genuinely pleased as soon as she heard that Xie Yi was going to give her a day off to see her brother.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Being able to be brothers and sisters is a blessing of fate resulting from several generations of cultivation.¡±

    Mo Shi smiled and said, ¡°My brother would be so happy to see me.¡±

    The two figures faded away in the night.

    However, Ye Tianxin asked Xie Xuning in the elevator, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think you like Dr. Xie very much.¡±

    Xie Xuning quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Xie Xuning with an intrigued look and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t. Dad, you should remember that as your daughter, I can see right through you!¡±

 Chapter 768 - Her Figure Looked Similar to Your Motherâ€™s, but It Wasnâ€™t Herâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 768: Her Figure Looked Simr to Your Mother¡¯s, but It Wasn¡¯t Her¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter¡¯s thoughts were so sensitive that he could onlyugh helplessly.

    He recalled the day when he watched the video of Ye Tianxin performing her first operation. When he saw Xie Yi¡¯s photo in the video, he instinctively thought that it was Ling.

    It was not until the engineer restored the photo when he soon realized that it was only his imagination.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve seen her before.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned for a moment, ¡°Since when? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    Xie Xuning felt deceived whenever he thought about himself that night.

    ¡°Qie Wenyang brought the video of you performing your first operation for me to watch the other day. I saw her in the video vaguely and thought that it was your mother. The video¡¯s resolution was too low, so I specially requested an engineer to restore the photo.. However, it wasn¡¯t her after all, and I was very disappointed. I saw her at the information counter when I entered the hospital just now too.¡±

    There was a hint of destion in Xie Xuning¡¯s voice.

    It wasn¡¯t her.

    It didn¡¯t matter how simr their eyes or figures looked; the woman in the video wasn¡¯t his wife.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. We¡¯ll be able to uncover the truth of what happened back then as long as we can get in contact with the hospital employees involved. Look, the incident happened so long ago, but we¡¯re gradually approaching the truth, right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know how tofort her father, who had been confining himself all these years.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how much inner turmoil he kept bottled up within himself.

    ¡°Tianxin, I think you should stop studying medicine after the operation. The workload¡¯s too heavy for you to study two majors at the same time. I feel awful seeing you so busy that you end up tiring yourself every day.¡±

    There was a hint of helplessness in Xie Xuning¡¯s voice as he spoke. No matter how powerful he was, there was no special treatment for illnesses.

    ¡°Dad, I think I¡¯ll just continue studying. It would be a waste if I give up after studying for so long. Besides, there¡¯s no harm in having more skills under your belt.¡±

    ¡°Still, it won¡¯t be easy for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin made a face. Sheughed yfully and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still young. It¡¯s always good for me to learn more.¡±

    ¡°Your love for learning... it¡¯s just like your mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed cheerfully, ¡°I love our mothend just like Dad.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s deliberate yfulness gradually dispersed the haze that enveloped Xie Xuning¡¯s heart like dark clouds.

    This was how it felt like to have a daughter.

    It was heartwarming and sweet.

    It felt so lovely that he was willing to give her the best of everything in the world just so that she could stay innocent forever.

    ...

    ...

    Mo¡¯er rushed towards Xie Yi once she stepped inside the house, but Shi Han grabbed him by the cor before he could reach Xie Yi.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Go wash your hands. We¡¯re waiting for you so we can have dinner together.¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Mo¡¯er from a distance and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, Mummy can¡¯t hug you yet. I just came back from the hospital, so I still need to wash my hands first. There are lots of bacteria there.¡±

    Xie Yi turned around and went to the washroom to wash her hands. Shi Han asked Mo Shi, ¡°Xiao Mo, did anything unusual happen to her?¡±

    Mo Shi bluntly replied, ¡°Madam fainted and slept for about one hour or so.¡±

    Shi Han looked worried. He wasn¡¯t sure whether or not agreeing with Xie Yi to travel to the Imperial Capital was the right thing to do.

 Chapter 769 - I Think I Fell in Love With a Man at First Sight

    <h4>Chapter 769: I Think I Fell in Love With a Man at First Sight</h4>

    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡±

    Mo Shi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Very well, go ahead and rest. Stay by her side tomorrow and report to me immediately if anything abnormal happens. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Duke.¡±

    By the time Xie Yi was back from washing her hands, Mo¡¯er was already seated upright before the dining table.

    ¡°Mummy, my belly feels so hungry¡­¡±

    Xie Yi bent over and nted a kiss on Mo¡¯er¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Sorry, Mummy was upied with work today.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    That night, they had a copper hotpot that was well-known in the Imperial Capital. As usual, Mo¡¯er picked some food from the copper hotpot and gave it to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Xie Yi, what do you think now that you¡¯ve visited the Imperial Capital¡¯s hospital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very crowded.¡±

    If she had to share some thoughts about the hospital, it would probably be about the number of people there.

    ¡°There are people all over the hospital. The corridors and aisles are full of people, and there are lots of patients there too.¡±

    Shi Han picked a thinly sliced mutton and started cooking it in the hotpot. He said, ¡°The Imperial Capital¡¯s the world¡¯s most popted country, so the poption in the Capital¡¯s also rtively dense. It¡¯s no surprise that there¡¯re so many people there. Oh right, who are you operating on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an olddy who went into a vegetative state after a car ident. She¡¯s suffering from a cerebral hemorrhage, and the doctors in the hospital aren¡¯t willing to perform the surgery on her.¡±

    Mo¡¯er childishly said, ¡°Mummy can do it. Mummy¡¯s the best, best, best doctor in the world.¡±

    Xie Yi smiled affectionately after hearing what Mo¡¯er said. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mummy¡¯s also the best, best, best Mummy in the world.¡±

    Mo Er patted his chest and beamed, ¡°I¡¯m also the best, best, best baby in the world.¡±

    ¡°You two¡­¡±

    Shi Han was a little dumbfounded.

    Xie Yi and Mo¡¯er made a face at Shi Han together, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After dinner, Mo¡¯er ran excitedly to the yard to build a snowman while Shi Han and Xie Yi had tea on the sofa.

    Xie Yi thought about the tall and sturdy man that she met at the elevator. The thought of him made her blush without her even realizing it.

    ¡°Shi Han, I think I fell in love with a man at first sight.¡±

    Shi Han was drinking his tea when Xie Yi said that, so he spluttered and looked at Xie Yi in astonishment. He wasn¡¯t sure how to describe how he was feeling after hearing what Xie Yi said.

    Love at first sight?

    Did Xie Yi fall for a man just after looking at him once?

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Seemingly bored, Xie Yi traced the rim of her teacup with her fingertips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but my heart beats like crazy whenever I see him.¡±

    Shi Han held his head in his hands. He thought that it might¡¯ve been a good thing if Xie Yi did fall in love with a guy at first sight.

    ¡°Well, do you know his name? His address? Is he married or single? If you truly like him as much as you say you do, I dare you to go after him!¡±

    Xie Yi gently put down her teacup and looked outside the window. With a hint of mncholy in her voice, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t go after him. He¡¯s married.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s married?¡±

    Shi Han thought the information was a little too much for him.

    He stood up and looked at Xie Yi. Honestly, If the guy Xie Yi liked was single, he was willing to do anything to bring him to Xie Yi even if it meant tying him up and dragging him all the way against his will.

    The problem was that he was already married.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly do something so immoral.

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s the son-inw of my patient.¡±

    Shi Han took a sip of tea. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Xie Yi, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll still fall in love at first sight with others in the future.¡±

    Xie Yi firmly said, ¡°Shi Han, I won¡¯t fall in love at first sight with anyone else anymore.¡±

 Chapter 770 - Tempted by a Man Like a Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 770: Tempted by a Man Like a Maiden</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was a kind of feeling to like someone.

    That is, you would not have feelings for anyone else except him.

    Although she was a patient, Xie Yi clearly understood this.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xie Yi nodded, ¡°I¡¯d go after him if he¡¯s single, but he was already married by the time we met. I guess this is my fate¡­¡±

    Shi Han felt as if his head was going to explode.

    How did Xie Yi happen to have feelings for a guy?

    Xie Yi had met countless guys over the years, but how could she fall in love at first sight with a guy in less than 12 hours after returning to Imperial Capital?

    Shi Han was inexplicably curious about the guy who made Xie Yi fall in love at first sight.

    .

    What kind of guy could make someone as picky as Xie Yi fall in love with him at first sight?

    ¡°Xie Yi, you¡¯re not someone who¡¯d be swayed so easily like this!¡±

    ¡°My pride doesn¡¯t allow me to be the third wheel in other¡¯s rtionships. If he wants me to be his lover, then he¡¯s not worthy of my liking too.¡±

    Shi Han thought that Xie Yi felt a bit different. After being together for years, they could easily tell how the other person is feeling.

    Xie Yi seemed to be feeling down.

    ¡°Xie Yi, do you want to take a stroll around in the Imperial Capital with me tomorrow? I haven¡¯t been here for years. It seems that a lot has changed here.¡±

    Without even the slightest hesitation, Xie Yi said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shi Han let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead and rest.¡±

    People would sometimes suppress their feelings for someone, but such feelings wouldn¡¯t fade away from this alone.

    The suppressed feelings were hidden at the bottom of one¡¯s heart; they would eventually erupt like a volcano.

    Xie Yi went back to her room. As sheid on the cushion after taking a bath, and Xie Xuning¡¯s charming face appeared in her mind. He looked very cool in his coat.

    The corners of his lips were pressed tightly with a hint of indifference. The cold and ruthless look in his eyes was like a sword ready to pierce through someone¡¯s body.

    Countless chaotic thoughts shed through Xie Yi¡¯s mind instantly.

    She thought that it would¡¯ve been so much better if they had gotten to know each other earlier.

    She would have married and had children with him.

    They would live a peaceful life together...

    It was the first time Xie Yi had such thoughts over the years.

    Still¡­ She was legally Zeus¡¯s wife.

    Xie Yi turned over and pulled the nket over her face. Why was she tempted by a man like a maiden when she was clearly in her 40s?

    How did he be deeply rooted in her heart like a tree when he only spoke to her briefly?

    Was she truly a maiden?

    At her age, she never expected to have such girlish feelings for a man.

    It felt like there were butterflies in her stomach. It was sweet yet bitter at the same time.

    Xie Yi couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Xie Xuning¡¯s face appeared in her mind as soon as she closed her eyes.

    Even though they had only met once, she could remember every single detail of his face.

    No.

    Xie Yi patted her face.

    She should stop thinking about that.

    To keep herself distracted, Xie Yi took out Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s case record from her luggage and started studying.

    Shi Han felt a hint of mncholy when he saw that the lights in Xie Yi¡¯s room were still on. It was as if his sister had feelings for someone, but he had no idea of what to do as her brother.

 Chapter 771 - What should I Tell Your Mother if Anything goes Wrong during the

    <h4>Chapter 771: What should I Tell Your Mother if Anything goes Wrong during the Operation?</h4>

    Ye Tianxin noticed the light was still on in the study, so she snuck up behind Xie Xuning and asked, ¡°Dad, why are you still up?¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t sleep. He was staring at Ye Ling¡¯s picture in a daze.

    ¡°Tianxin, I will be going abroad to attend a conference in half a month.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought Xie Xuning was worried about her grandmother¡¯s surgery, so she replied, ¡°Dad, just go and do your job. Uncle Qie and I will be in the hospital. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s palms were covered with tiny beads of cold sweat.

    His mother-inw¡¯s operation was rather risky; he was deeply concerned that it might affect her future¡­

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m just really worried.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat beside him and responded with a yawn, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. You have to believe in Dr. Xie. Besides, Dr. Xie has promised that she is capable of performing the surgery. I don¡¯t see her as someone who would lie about something like that¡±

    It¡¯s wasn¡¯t that Xie Xuning didn¡¯t believe in Xie Yi, he just¡­missed Linng.

    ¡°If anything goes wrong with the operation, how do I tell your mother in the future?¡±

    If they couldn¡¯t meet in this lifetime, would she me him when they meet in the afterlife?

    She would definitely me him.

    As a man, not only did he fail to protect his daughter, but also his mother-inw!

    How could he even face Ling?

    ¡°Dad, I know you miss my mother. However, dad, you shouldn¡¯t stay up sote. Go get some sleep, please. Destiny will surely reunite our family.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s insistence forced the initially reluctant Xie Xuning to go to rest obediently.

    His daughter was the most important person in the world.

    He had to listen to what his daughter said.

    As Qie Wang said, his daughter was his entire life. He had to make sure she didn¡¯t worry too much.

    ¡°Tianxin, you should go to bed earlier, too.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin returned to her room. She checked the time on her phone and wondered if Li Qingcang was busy at the moment.

    Just as Ye Tianxin was thinking about Li Qingcang, her cell phone rang.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin saw the caller ID on her phone, she answered the call excitedly.

    ¡°Brother Li, I have some good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    Hearing how energetic Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was, Li Qingcang felt all his tiredness disappear.

    ¡°The bad news.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pretended to be depressed and mumbled, ¡°The bad news is that Brother Yangzi and I did not pick up the doctor at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t shee?¡± Li Qingcang asked in a panic. Even from such a distance, he could imagine how disappointed Tianxin was.

    Ye Tianxin did not answer Li Qingcang¡¯s question directly and said, ¡°The good news is that she came to the hospital by herself.¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled heartedly and said, ¡°You naughty little girl.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned and replied, ¡°Brother Li, I really hope she can cure my grandma.¡±

    ¡°She surely can do it. Yangzhi has posted all her medical records. If she was not so sure about the operation, she would definitely not take the risk. Tianxin, you have to have faith in her¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words eased Ye Tianxin¡¯s tense heart.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    ¡°I will be back in 550 days.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡±, Ye Tian said in a heavy voice, ¡°Brother Li, I think I have be so much braver when you¡¯re not by my side.¡±

 Chapter 772 - Seduced by Their Exotic Beauties...

    <h4>Chapter 772: Seduced by Their Exotic Beauties...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It hurts me to hear you say that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled heartlessly. She thought that there would always be someone in this world with whom she could let her guard down around and be a carefree girl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back to being that same little princess who needs to be spoiled by you when youe back.¡±

    The moonlight was glistening like clear water as it illuminated the snow outside Lang Garden.

    She missed him every single day while he was not by her side.

    During the day, the huge amount of pressure from work and studies distract her temporarily.

    However, during the night...

    She missed him intensely during the solitude of the night.

    ¡°Well, my little princess, you should rest earlier.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips moved slightly. She stroked the phone with her hand slowly.

    She pushed the phone against her face as if she was touching her lover¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Brother Li, you have to take good care of yourself. I will be busy in the next few days. Brother Yangzi will perform some examinations on my grandma. I have to follow them to take a look before the surgery. I will report the good news to you after the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Qingcang replied in a deep voice.

    Ye Tianxin chuckled and said, ¡°Then you should remember not to be seduced by those exotic beauties ...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. They are not half as beautiful as you.¡±

    Li Qingcang had no idea that Ye Tianxin had set a small trap in her words.

    Ye Tianxin pretended to be mad and said, ¡°Ah, so you were checking them out before. I¡¯m jealous!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you are not the jealous one. Alright, just go to sleep now.¡±

    Despite how reluctant they felt, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had to hang up the phone after saying good night to each other.

    That night, Ye Tianxin slept peacefully.

    However, Xie Xuning could barely fall asleep in the darkness. He was having nightmares all night long.

    The nightmare was about Ye Ling¡¯s appearance when she had a car ident.

    All kinds of car idents...

    Every time he woke up abruptly, he fell back asleep for less than five seconds since he had the same nightmare again.

    Xie Xuning finally got up at dawn. He went out after rinsing.

    ¡°Sir, are you going out?¡±

    Uncle He asked as he noticed that Xie Xuning was wearing casual clothes.

    Xie Xuning whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll visit the nearby temple to make an offering with incense sticks.¡±

    Xie Xuning wondered if there were any gods in this world.

    For a moment, he wished that there were.

    He wished that the gods could bless his wife.

    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you bring Miss Ye with you? The olddy will have the operation soon. Miss Ye may also need somefort.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and thought that uncle¡¯s proposal was a good idea.

    After waking Ye Tianxin up, they visited the famous Incense Shrine in the capital. It was located on the top of the mountain near Lang Garden. The scene there appeared exuberant and many people came forth to pray with incense during every Spring Festival.

    The long, windy mountain road had been covered by heavy piles of snow recently.

    The staff members working in the scenic location were cleaning the road. Hence, they had to climb to the top of the mountain on foot if they wanted to visit the site of attraction.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you do it?¡±

    Xie Xuning stood at the foot of the mountain and felt as if he had made a mistake.. He shouldn¡¯t have asked his daughter toe with him. It was dangerous to climb a mountain in such weather!

 Chapter 773 - As Long as I Perform the Operation, it will Definitely Be a Success..

    <h4>Chapter 773: As Long as I Perform the Operation, it will Definitely Be a Sess..</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin drew a deep breath and nced at the thick snow on the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be fine. How about you? Will your legs be alright?¡±

    ¡°This should be a piece of cake.¡±

    The injury on Xie Xuning¡¯s leg had almost recovered. He had no problem climbing the mountain.

    They were wearing hiking shoes and jackets that were designed to prevent them from slipping. Soon, they began to climb the mountain.

    Climbing a mountain was always tough.

    On top of that, it was very difficult to walk on the road today. Thus, it took nearly two hours for both of them to reach the top of the mountain.

    As they stood on the top of the mountain and gazed into the distance, there was a feeling of how tiny all the other mountains were.

    The weather today was excellent. The sun was beaming.

    The bright, dewy sunlight illuminated the white snow of the top of the mountain, just like the holy Buddha light.

    The bad weather did not affect the incense in the temple.

    The incense in the temple looked extremely bright. Even before they arrived at the temple, they heard the beautiful tones of the Sanskrit songs.

    Sanskrit songs seemed to make the visitors feel peaceful.

    There were various sizes of halls in the temple. Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning went to pray to each individual god.

    They prayed that these gods would protect them from suffering.

    ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡±

    Xie Yi spotted Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning from a distance. She reached out her hand to greet them.

    Ye Tianxin stood aside and replied, ¡°Dr. Xie, isn¡¯t my grandma going to have an operation soon? My father and I came here to make an offering with the incense and wish for the best.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pray to the gods. As long as I¡¯m the one performing the operation, it will most certainly be a sess.¡±

    Xie Yi studied her grandma¡¯s medical records against night, so she confirmed that there was absolutely no problem with this operation.

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Xie.¡±

    At that exact moment, Shi Han and Mo¡¯er ran out of the hall.

    Mo¡¯er ran up to Xie Yi and called her sweetly, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡±

    Xie Yi held Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and subconsciously took a nce at Xie Xuning, who was wearing an orange-blue jacket today.

    It made his skin appear fairer as he looked elegant, calm, and full of vitality.

    Shi Han walked to Xie Yi and Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, dad told you already that there are too many people around here and the roads are very slippery, so you can¡¯t run around like that. Did you forget about that?¡±

    He stuck his tongue out yfully and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not running around, I¡¯m just looking for my mommy. Besides, the painting on the wall looks horrible! ¡±

    ¡°That is a painting of the Eighteen Layers of Hell.¡±

    ording to the legend, there were eighteen levels of hell in the underworld. Anyone who made a huge enough mistake during his lifetime would be thrown into the eighteen hells as punishment.

    Mo¡¯er said that he was scared only because he saw the picture of the Eighteen Layers of Hell painted on the wall.

    ¡°Shi Han, let me introduce her to you. She is the rtive of the olddy whom I will perform the surgery on.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to recall if she had introduced herself to Xie Yi.

    Maybe not!

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Tianxin. This is my father, Xie Xuning.¡±

    When Shi Han heard Xie Xuning¡¯s name, he subconsciously looked up and examined him. He thought Xie Xuning looked somewhat familiar when he first came out of the hall.

    Now he finally knew where he had seen Xie Xuning before.

    ¡°You and your father have a differentst name, right?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Shi Han asking this because Xie Xuning was single?

    How could he have a daughter that was this old?

 Chapter 774 - Their Eyes and Brows Looked Extremely Similar

    <h4>Chapter 774: Their Eyes and Brows Looked Extremely Simr</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I took my mother¡¯sst name.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. It didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal for her to take her mother¡¯s surname.

    Shi Han nodded. He nced at Xie Yi¡¯s face and said, ¡°Xie Yi said that she wasing back for an operation, so my son and I apanied her to have a look around. I can¡¯t believe you managed toe here to burn incense on such a cold day?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Xie Xuning had been indifferent the entire time. He didn¡¯t even know what he should say.

    He thought that his daughter could deal with trivial matters like this. He could¡¯ve just quietly stood behind her and let her do as she pleased.

    If there was something that his daughter couldn¡¯t handle, he could just take the wheel.

    ¡°You and your daughter look rather simr.¡±

    Shi Han stood aside and examined the eyebrows of Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin.

    Both of them wore the same kind of jackets, the only difference being that Ye Tianxin was wearing a pink one.

    She wore a red hat and a scarlet scarf around her neck.

    It was a rather interesting fashion choice.

    The most significant detail was that their eyebrows looked extremely simr.

    When the two of them stood together, anyone would¡¯ve thought that they were father and daughter when they stood next to each other.

    ¡°My parents have good genes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled yfully and said, ¡°Are you going to continue to stroll around here? If not, let¡¯s enjoy a vegetarian meal together in the temple, shall we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the vegetarian dishes in the temple are delicious. Since Miss Ye has proposed to eat together, we might as well ept the offer respectfully.¡±

    Shi Han readily agreed so Ye Tianxin smiled happily.

    ¡°We were supposed to treat Dr. Xie to instant-boiled muttonst night, but we canceled it since she said she had something else to do. It¡¯s great that we managed to bump into each other like this. This must be fate. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, Xie Yi went to the hospital just after she got off the nest night.¡±

    The group of people chattered andughed as they walked towards the fast room.

    As they walked, Xie Xuning passed a monk who asked for a sign.

    He glimpsed at the various bamboo pieces in the pick-box and asked softly, ¡°Can I ask for a sign?¡±

    ¡°Of course, please.¡±

    Xie Xuning still shuddered at the thought of the nightmare he hadst night.

    Xie Xuning removed the pick-box from the monk¡¯s hand. He knelt on the futon religiously, closed his eyes, and prayed silently to himself.

    He hoped that the gods could hear his prayer.

    Xie Xuning knelt in front of the solemn andpassionate-looking Bodhisattva before him.

    He gently shook the pick-box over and over.

    The bamboo sticks collided with the pick-box and made a crisp sound.

    Seeing how pious and serious Xie Xuning was, Xie Yi¡¯s eyes turned red. She wasn¡¯t sure how to describe what she was feeling.

    Shi Han grabbed Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Daddy, what is he doing?¡±

    ¡°He is asking for a sign.¡±

    Mo¡¯er asked again, ¡°Daddy, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°When people are uncertain about something, they will ask the gods to give them a sign. The god will give their answers ording to their signs.¡±

    Mo¡¯er didn¡¯t quite understand and he asked again, ¡°Then how do the gods know that people are asking them? If the gods knew that so many people had to be saved, wouldn¡¯t the gods be very busy?¡±

    Shi Han replied, ¡°Buddha only guides people of truth, good character, and inner beauty.¡±

    Mo¡¯er was only a kid, so he couldn¡¯t understand those concepts quite well. He asked, ¡°Why does the Buddha only guide people like that? If those who have no rtionship with the Buddha also ask him, will he not give them the answers?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mo¡¯er.. Daddy can¡¯t give you all these answers. You can find the real answers by yourself when you grow up, okay?¡±

 Chapter 775 - He didnt Have a Wedding Ring

    <h4>Chapter 775: He didn¡¯t Have a Wedding Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo¡¯er seemed to vaguely understand.

    Ye Tianxin felt God was being rather unfair to Xie Xuning.

    Her father was rich and powerful, and God took away his wife whom he centered his entire life around.

    Her father could abandon everything and only ask for his wife toe back to him.

    With a loud banging noise, a bamboo stick fell in front of Xie Xuning¡¯s kneeling futon.

    Xie Xuning bent over and picked it up. A number was written in red on one end of the bamboo stick.

    Xie Xuning handed the bamboo stick to the monk. The monk used a Buddhist horn and took out the sign from one side.

    There was a word ¡°lucky¡± written in red on the sign.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t take a closer look. He carefully ced the sign in the front pocket of his winter jacket.

    He had a nightmarest night, but he received a lucky sign today.

    Maybe this was God¡¯s will.

    ¡°Dad, I heard that there¡¯s a plum grove in the back of the mountain. How about you go enjoy the flowers while I reserve a vegetarian meal first?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He turned around gracefully and said to Shi Han and Xie Yi, ¡°Mr. Shi, Dr. Xie, this way please.¡±

    There was a plum grove behind the mountain with many century-old plum trees in it. It was a paradise for photographers when winter arrived.

    There was a little bit of snow on the top of the red plum blossoms.

    After following Xie Xuning for a few steps, Shi Han suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just forgot to tell Miss Ye that I can¡¯t eat certain kinds of food. Otherwise, it would be a shame if I can¡¯t eat the famous vegetarian dish served in front of me.¡±

    Xie Yi stared at Shi Han eagerly. She could tell that Shi Han was deliberately giving the two of them some space to be alone.

    ¡°Shi Han¡­¡±

    Shi Han walked to Xie Yi¡¯s side, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, ¡°There is no wedding ring on his ring finger.¡±

    Xie Yi was shocked and didn¡¯t quite understand what Shi Han meant.

    Shi Han grinned. He picked Mo¡¯er up and said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Xie. Please take care of Xie Yi, and I will be backter.¡±

    Xie Yi helplessly watched Shi Han walk away with Mo¡¯er. She was conflicted.

    Was there no ring on Xie Xuning¡¯s finger?

    Xie Yi pretended to have identally nced over at Xie Xuning. However, she couldn¡¯t see his hands, so she couldn¡¯t tell whether or not there was a ring on his finger.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, isn¡¯t your daughter 19 years old? She looks sensible and cute. She¡¯s very charming when she smiles.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s words melted the ice on Xie Xuning¡¯s face.

    His daughter was quite lovable.

    ¡°She is only 18 years old. She hasn¡¯t turned 19 yet.¡±

    Xie Yi walked behind Xie Xuning. People rarely visited the plum grove here.

    Xie Xuning deliberately chose to walk along an easy path so that Xie Yi wouldn¡¯t slip and fall.

    ¡°Is she also studying medicine?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook her head and said, ¡°She was originally a student from the college of International Politics in the Imperial Capital University. She only started to study medicine after my mother-inw had an ident.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter is so filial.¡±

    Despite feeling that she was supposed to be clever, Xie Yi couldn¡¯t muster up anything to say at the moment.

    She felt pathetic.

    Why did she be so timid and weak in front of the person she liked?

    ¡°My mother-inw is kind to her.¡±

    Xie Yi kept hearing Xie Xuning mention the mother-inw, and this made her feel slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 776 - Mr. Xie, What was Your Wife like?

    <h4>Chapter 776: Mr. Xie, What was Your Wife like?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious what kind of person your wife was to be so lucky to have your daughter¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning interrupted Xie Yi sternly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think people who study medicine have time to gossip.¡±

    Xie Yi was shocked by his words. However, the more Xie Xuning acted that way, the more she grew obsessed with him.

    The plum grove appeared right in front of them.

    Thousands of beautiful plum trees were nted on the mountain.

    The scenery of the red plums and white snow under the sun looked like a paradise.

    There were voluminous white clouds in the clear blue sky.

    There was pure white snow under their feet and a ming plum grove in front of them.

    A cool breeze would asionally caress their skin as the snow on the plum blossoms slowly melted away.

    ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous.¡±

    Xie Yi could not help but admire how the monks had built a magnificent temple on the top of this mountain for more than a century.

    There were so many beautiful plum trees nted here. Was there a beautiful story about this that was passed down between generations?

    Xie Xuning secretly liked the beauty in Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    His mind was stuck on the sign he just received.

    The words on the sign were deeply imprinted in his mind.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Xie Yi was just about to walk deep into the plum grove when she suddenly slipped and fell into it.

    Xie Xuning returned to his senses, pounced beside Xie Yi, and grabbed the end of Xie Yi¡¯s scarf.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t slip down.

    She felt a little ufortable with the scarf wrapped around her neck.

    The snow seeped into her clothes through the gap in her neck when she fell to the ground. It felt chilling.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Xie Yi struggled to stand up from the ground and adjusted her scarf a bit.

    ¡°You reacted quite fast just now.¡±

    Xie Xuning said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie Yi became a little bit irritated. What was wrong with this man?

    Why was he being so careful with his words now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at the plum blossoms anymore.¡±

    Xie Yi was almost furious. They finally had the chance to be alone so she could show her best side to Xie Xuning. Why did she mess that up when she fell on the snow?

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    When Xie Xuning and Xie Yi returned to the temple, Ye Tianxin and Shi Han were already sitting by the charcoal brazier. A few cooked potatoes were roasted on the edge of it.

    Ye Tianxin eximed in surprise, ¡°Dad, look at the baked potatoes.¡±

    Xie Xuning sat down with Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the potatoes are a bit hot. I don¡¯t want to peel them yet.¡±

    Xie Xuning picked up a potato from the edge of the brazier and peeled it for Ye Tianxin carefully and tenderly.

    On the other side, Shi Han had already peeled one off and was feeding it to Mo¡¯er.

    ¡°Careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nibbled on the roasted potatoes.

    Sometimes, cooking the food in the most primitive way was the only way to maintain the most simple taste of the food itself.

    ¡°Take small bites, don¡¯t burn yourself.¡±

    Xie Xuning grabbed a teacup with some green tea in it. He handed it to Ye Tianxin to let her drink some.

    ¡°Dad, are the plum trees blossoming already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked Xie Yi, ¡°Dr. Xie, do you like plum blossoms?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Xie Yi decided that she would not like plum blossoms anymore. It was rather unfortunate.

    Ye Tianxin was a little shocked and replied, ¡°Sorry, Dr. Xie, I didn¡¯t know you don¡¯t like plum blossoms.¡±

    ncing at Ye Tianxin¡¯s delicate face, Xie Yi exined to her nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

 Chapter 777 - As a Doctor, She Would Rather Have a Rusty Scalpel.

    <h4>Chapter 777: As a Doctor, She Would Rather Have a Rusty Scalpel.</h4>

    The vegetarian food tasted delicious, but the atmosphere was a little tense while they were eating. Ye Tianxin had clearly tried her best to lighten up the atmosphere.

    However, only Shi Han, Mo¡¯er, and herself were talking in the end.

    Both Xie Yi and Xie Xuning were acting quite distant and cold.

    The weather in winter seemed to change so quickly.

    At first, the sky was still clear and the sun was shining brightly before lunch.

    As soon as they finished eating, it was snowing heavily and the dark clouds concealed the sun.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to go down the mountain today in weather like this.¡±

    There would¡¯ve been no problem if only four of them went down the mountain.

    However, Mo¡¯er, the little child, was still with them. They could¡¯ve been easily in danger if they went down the mountain right now.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just go down the mountain?¡±

    Xie Yi stared at the sky outside and knew that they couldn¡¯t go down the mountain. It was snowing quite heavily and the wind was howling.

    As soon as the door opened, a gust of wind mixed with snowkes poured inside the room.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go down the mountain in bad weather like this.¡±

    Xie Yi felt inexplicably disappointed after she heard that. Why couldn¡¯t they go down the mountain?

    She asked Mo Shi to supervise the physical examinations of the olddy in the hospital. She needed up-to-date inspection reports to make the revised surgical n.

    If she couldn¡¯t go down the mountain soon, it meant that her surgery was going to be at great risk.

    As a doctor, she would rather have a rusty scalpel than let any patient suffer.

    However¡­whenever she picked up the scalpel, she hoped that her operation could save the patient from any form of pain.

    ¡°Xie Yi, don¡¯t be anxious. Come on, take a deep breath with me. Since we can¡¯t go down the mountain because of the heavy snow right now, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before we finally can. Why don¡¯t we just enjoy some time together and have a vacation?¡±

    Shi Han had been observing Xie Yi and was concerned that she might not be very well.

    Xie Yi stared at Shi Han helplessly. Shi Han motioned her to rx with him.

    ¡°Dad, there must be tons of people who are stuck on the mountain now. I don¡¯t know if there are enough rooms for everyone to stay.¡±

    ¡°Let me go ask.¡±

    Xie Xuning opened the thick curtains and walked out. The relentless wind carried some scattered snowkes into the room, which fell on the ground and quickly melted away.

    She Han asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Xie Yi nodded and said, ¡°I am much better.¡±

    Shi Han felt Xie Yi¡¯s forehead, which was slightly cold. He was worried that she might get sick.

    It was his fault for being inconsiderate in the first ce. They shouldn¡¯t have gone up the mountain today.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie Yi took dozens of deep breaths before she could release the suffocating air in her chest.

    Xie Xuning returned half an hourter with a ceramic teapot in his hands.

    ¡°It was so cold today that I made sure to ask them to cook some ginger soup. You guys should have a sip of it so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Xie Xuning poured a cup of ginger tea and handed it to Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Tianxin, hand it to Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that Xie Yi was probably still in shock because she fell in the plum grove today.

    It would¡¯ve been unfortunate if she caught a cold due to that incident, which could affect her surgery.

    The ginger soup had brown sugar and ginger shreds, which tasted a little spicy and sweet.

    Xie Yi took the ginger soup from Ye Tianxin. Her depressed mood nearly vanished after taking a sip of the soup.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, you are so considerate. I didn¡¯t even think about the ginger soup.¡± Shi Han praised Xie Xuning for his thoughtfulness.

 Chapter 778 - Xie Xuning was the First Person to Make her Heart Flutter

    <h4>Chapter 778: Xie Xuning was the First Person to Make her Heart Flutter</h4>

    Mo¡¯er took a sip of the ginger soup and said, ¡°Daddy, the ginger soup tastes awful.¡±

    Mo¡¯er pushed away the ginger soup with a sad expression.

    Xie Yi coaxed Mo¡¯er softly and whispered, ¡°Mo¡¯er, you won¡¯t get sick after drinking the ginger soup.¡±

    Mo¡¯er hesitated for a moment. He was a good boy, and his mommy said that he wouldn¡¯t get sick after drinking the ginger soup.

    He would rather drink this rtively delicious ginger soup than take bitter pills.

    On the other side of the room ¡­

    ¡°Dad, you should have a drink, too.¡±

    Xie Xuning took Ye Tianxin¡¯s cup and had a sip. The taste of the ginger soup wasn¡¯t as good as the sugar water.

    The purpose of drinking ginger soup was to dispel the cold.

    Xie Xuning finished the cup of ginger soup.

    ¡°Dad, are there a lot of worshipers stranded on the mountain?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded, ¡°There are quite a few. The abbot has vacated two rooms for us.¡±

    ¡°There are only two rooms. It won¡¯t be enough space.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment. She was no longer a toddler; she was old enough now, so she couldn¡¯t sleep in the same room with Xie Xuning. It would¡¯ve been inappropriate.

    ¡°You should sleep by yourself. I told the abbot that I¡¯ll squeeze in with him tonight.¡±

    Tough times called for tough measures. The conditions were way worse than this when he was marching or engaging in battles in the past, weren¡¯t they?

    ¡°How about we let Xie Yi and Miss Ye sleep in one room and let Mr. Xie share the other with my son and me? Is that fine with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Xie Xuning, but Xie Xuning shook his head and declined.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I have already talked to the abbot.¡±

    Shi Han no longer insisted and nced at Xie Yi. Xie Yi did indeed have a good eye. Xie Xuning was the man who made her heart flutter for the first time in her life.

    Xie Xuning was the youngestmander of the Empire.

    Rumors were circting throughout the military saying that Xie Xuning sacrificed himself during a mission, while his wife died out of love for him.

    Since then, he was the youngest deputymander in the military history of the capital who had been devoted to his martyred wife.

    If Xie Yi could touch Xie Xuning¡¯s heart, neither of them had to worry about the rest of Xie Yi¡¯s life.

    Shi Han then suggested, ¡°There is still some time before it gets dark outside. Why don¡¯t we have some entertainment?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the first one to refuse. Since she started to take two majors, she had to pass on any form of entertainment.

    If she had time to enjoy herself, she might as well have read a book.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t y with you. I have to study. It¡¯s almost time for the final exams.¡±

    Shi Han smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that Miss Ye is a student.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Ever since Ye Tianxin went to college, she had a habit of carrying books and notebooks in her bag so she could always have an opportunity to study.

    Learning was the most important thing for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go out and leave them alone for now.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    After Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin walked out of the room together, a gust of wind almost took Ye Tianxin down.

    Xie Xuning stretched out his hand, grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°Tianxin, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you think I¡¯m too skinny? I think a gust of wind can blow me away!¡±

    The snowkes whipped her face so harshly that Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Xie Xuning answered, ¡°So I¡¯ll just make uncle He watch you eat more.¡±

    The wind was so strong that Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, Dad. I don¡¯t think I need to gain any weight at all!¡±

 Chapter 779 - The One You Fell in Love with at First Sight was Mr. Xie, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 779: The One You Fell in Love with at First Sight was Mr. Xie, Right?</h4>

    Ye Tianxin loved her body just the way it was. She was neither fat nor skinny; her body was just right.

    She would¡¯ve despised herself if she gained even a little weight.

    Xie Xuning walked Ye Tianxin over to the fasting room, where a stove was lit.

    ¡°Dad, you just lied to me, didn¡¯t you? The abbot certainly didn¡¯t agree on letting you rest in his room.¡±

    There was arge stove covered with quilts in the fasting room so people wouldn¡¯t feel cold when they sit on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just crash in the Duty Room for tonight. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin mumbled with a long sigh, ¡°Dad, you just don¡¯t like to bother others. However, isn¡¯t it foolish to spend the night in the Duty Room on such a cold day? How about I sleep with Dr. Xie in one room tonight and you sleep with Shi Han and his son¡­ is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Listen, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve been through all kinds of situations before. It doesn¡¯t make sense for me to be too demanding as a father!¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want to impose on anyone, especially Xie Yi and Shi Han.

    Ye Tianxin hesitated before saying, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll find a ce for you to sleep, you have to listen to me!¡±

    ¡°You little rascal, who gave you the courage to manage Dad¡¯s affairs?¡±

    Xie Xuning was pretending to be mad at her, which made Ye Tianxin smile sweetly and say, ¡°Of course my mother gave me the courage!¡±

    Xie Xuning pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly. A subtle smile appeared on his face. Perhaps this was the kinship between a father and a daughter.

    They were willing to do anything for each other.

    ¡°Go ahead and read your books. I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Dad, where are you going in a blizzard like this?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the signature.¡±

    He only managed to take a nce at the signature before that read, ¡°Lucky¡±. As for the content of the signature, he still had to ask a professional master to interpret the signature for him.

    ¡°Then be careful.¡±

    Xie Xuning opened the curtain and walked out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was alone in the room. She took off her shoes, sat cross-legged on the stove, and started to read.

    In another room, Xie Yi was reading a story to Mo¡¯er, who fell asleep as he was listening.

    After carefully covering Mo¡¯er up with a quilt, Xie Yi slowly got off the stove.

    As Shi Han was fiddling with the charcoal fire with a tong, a wave of heat came up.

    He asked, ¡°Did Mo¡¯er fall asleep?¡±

    Xie Yi nodded and whispered, ¡°Mo¡¯er was a little excited when he saw snow for the first time. He just fell asleep.¡±

    Shi Han asked, ¡°Xie Yi, the man you fell in love with at first sight was Mr. Xie. Am I right?¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s face turned red instantly. She covered her face with her hands and asked shyly, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    Shi Han smiled and said, ¡°Not exactly, but what do you think about our rtionship? You have excellent taste, Xie Yi. Xie Xuning is a decent man. If you can make him fall in love with you, you will no doubt find happiness for the rest of your life.¡±

    Xie Yi whispered slowly, ¡°Shi Han, I¡¯m not nning that far ahead¡­ after all, he seems to have a very cold disposition.¡±

    Xie Yi was discouraged by the thought that he would rather hold her scarf than have any form of skin-to-skin contact with her when she fell in the plum grove.

    She Han said, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be Xie Xuning if he was not cold. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a great man¡± He poured a cup of hot tea and hand it to Xie Yi.

 Chapter 780 - She Took one Glance and Wanted To Spend the Rest of Her Life with Him

    <h4>Chapter 780: She Took one nce and Wanted To Spend the Rest of Her Life with Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Yi sternly stared at Shi Han. She was surprised to hear him say that.

    Shi Han was a very demanding man. He rarely spoke of a man so highly.

    ¡°Shi Han, I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯d praise another man like that!¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s words made Shi Han smile. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know much about the Empire, you don¡¯t know who exactly Xie Xuning is. Xie Xuning is no ordinary man. You can tell that much just from his aura. He is the youngestmander in the Empire. Do you know what this means?¡±

    Xie Yi shook her head. She had never been interested in that kind of politics among men, so she definitely didn¡¯t know what the ¡°youngestmander¡± meant.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what it means.¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to know what that means, you just need to know that he is a great man. Of course, this is not the most important thing.¡±

    Shi Han sessfully piqued Xie Yi¡¯s interest. She asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that he hasn¡¯t been married since his wife died. Do you have any idea how much of a big deal it is to spend nearly two decades saving himself for a dead woman?¡±

    Xie Yi felt deeply affected by his words.

    She saw too many men get new lovers after cheating, engaging in domestic violence, or the death of their wives.

    The devotion of a man like Xie Xuning, who had never been married after his wife¡¯s death, was a rare sight in this world.

    ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t any women willing to marry him over the years?¡±

    Xie Yi felt sorry for Xie Xuning when she thought that he had been alone all those years.

    He spent the best years of his life saving himself for a woman.

    Shi Han opened his arms and said, ¡°Yes, there must be some. However, you mentioned his temperament is usually cold but he can be gentle and kind to other women sometimes.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t even have a chance then.¡± Xie Yi felt that she was just getting off on the wrong foot.

    She finally met a man that she deeply loved.

    She loved the man so much that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him at first nce.

    However, he was such a cold man.

    It seemed so desperate.

    Shi Han put his hands on Xie Yi¡¯s. ¡°You are not a woman without confidence. Xie Yi, you have a natural advantage over other women.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xie Yi had no idea what kind of advantage she might have had over other women.

    Was she younger than other women?

    There were so many young and beautifuldies in this world. If Xie Xuning was the kind of man who craved superficial beauty, wouldn¡¯t he have already been in rtionships with those types of girls?

    However, he wasn¡¯t that kind of man.

    He had his own set of standards.

    ¡°It¡¯s your talent as a surgeon. Xie Yi, as long as you save the life of Xie Xuning¡¯s mother-inw, shouldn¡¯t your rtionship with him progress? What¡¯s more, you must not be hard on a man like Xie Xuning. Take it one step at a time. There is an old saying in the capital: You can¡¯t eat hot food if you¡¯re too impatient. So you can¡¯t be anxious ... since good men have already appeared in our lives, we must catch him no matter what happens. You have to know that this is your only chance to have such a great man enter your life!¡±

    Shi Han had a point.

    Xie Yi nodded as she was listening to him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case.... what should I do?¡±

 Chapter 781 - The Girls Heart Beat for Him

    <h4>Chapter 781: The Girl¡¯s Heart Beat for Him</h4>

    Shi Han felt helpless. Xie Yi clearly was such an intelligent woman, so why was she so timid and hesitant about things like this?

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious?

    ¡°I have asked Ye Tianxin. She is a medical student at Imperial University. Don¡¯t you get it? Since you¡¯re already a doctor, you can serve as a mentor for her, right? You can discuss surgery-rted matters with Ye Tianxin now. You don¡¯t need to ask me about those things. Think about it; if Xie Xuning wants to marry a woman, he has to ask for Ye Tianxin¡¯s opinion, doesn¡¯t he? If you get Ye Tianxin on your side, she wouldn¡¯t turn you down. Besides, his mother-inw wouldn¡¯t reject someone who saved her, right? By then, you¡¯ll have two people on your side. We can take our time winning Xie Xuning over!¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s words seemed to have lifted her spirits.

    ¡°Shi Han, you are so clever. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±

    Shi Han and Xie Yi got along more like siblings. He flicked the center of her forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re focusing on something more important.¡±

    This idea was excellent, but they were glossing over a more serious problem.

    Xie Yi, Shi Han, and Mo¡¯er looked like a family.

    How could someone as righteous and devoted as Xie Xuning have such thoughts about a married woman?

    ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    Xie Yi pursed her lips and stared at Shi Han.

    ¡°You should rest before talking with Ye Tianxin. Since both of you are women, there should be a myriad of topics you can talk about. Also, she wants to study medicine while you¡¯re already a doctor. Isn¡¯t that great? However, Xie Yi, you shouldn¡¯t start the conversation by saying you¡¯ll be her stepmother. You could scare Tianxin away with that¡­¡±

    Xie Yi took a deep breath and nodded.

    Yes, she had to take her time.

    Take it slow¡­. take it slow.

    Shi Han hoped that Xie Yi could have her own life and lover.

    Xie Yi had gone through so much over the years, so Shi Han hoped that God could take care of her from now on.

    Let her enjoy the warmth of family life like a normal woman, with a man who loves her and gives her a loving family.

    That was all in the past. Shi Han believed that no matter how much pain and confusion Xie Yi had gone through before.

    The most important thing now was Xie Yi¡¯s future and present.

    ¡°I want to go out for a walk.¡±

    Shi Han nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of Mo¡¯er. Xie Yi, it¡¯s rare to meet someone you like in your life. Let¡¯s not give up. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t like you now. You shouldn¡¯t be discouraged. Love is about strategy. The three of us will cheer for you.¡±

    Xie Yi got dressed and put on a scarf.

    She said, ¡°I feel like a forty-year-old girl with a heart beating for him now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are a girl but not forty years old. Age does not matter in love. Xie Yi, you are at the prime time for a woman to find love. Go ahead and be safe.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Xie Yi came out of the room, a gust of cold wind blew into her face.

    Snowkes mixed with the strong wind fell on her cheeks as she folded her scarf.

    Knowing that they would climb a mountain today, Xie Yi decided to wear some heavy clothes, but she still felt cold when she just came out of a warm room.

    As she trudged through the snow, bursts of Sanskrit songs rang from far away in the hall.

 Chapter 782 - Xie Xuning, Take Me with You!

    <h4>Chapter 782: Xie Xuning, Take Me with You!</h4>

    Her snow boots squeaked as she walked on the snow.

    Shi Han¡¯s words made her feel like she was on fire. She walked slowly to the middle of the temple.

    The snow and wind were relentless that day. The visibility was poor which made it impossible for her to see from a distance.

    Xie Yi¡¯s warm face felt frozen in the cold. She thought she was fortunate to have a cup of ginger soup beforehand. Otherwise, she might have definitely caught a cold.

    Xie Yi spotted a figure from afar wearing orange and blue.

    Her feet moved towards him as if they were under hermand.

    ¡°This sign implies that the person you want to find will eventuallye to you.¡±

    The benevolent monk, who interpreted the signature, exined the contents of the signature to him in detail.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s throat tightened and his eyes turned red. ¡°Is that so?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Donor, all this is the will of the Buddha.¡±

    Xie Xuning ced his palms together. Was it truly the will of the Buddha?

    If the Buddha had a will, did it mean that his Ling was truly alive?

    She was somewhere out there in the world. One day she would walk up to him silently and surprise him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie Xuning thanked him and put away the signature.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Xie Yi standing not too far away from him. Her nose was red and her eyes looked teary due to the chilling temperature.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what are you doing here instead of staying in your room on such a cold day?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s tone sounded a little harsh, which might¡¯ve been caused by the nature of his work.

    He rarely treated women tenderly aside from Ye Tianxin.

    As his precious daughter, she was considered to be different from other women.

    ¡°I felt a little bored, so I decided to go out for a walk. Mr. Xie, how about you?¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t tell her that he came out here to interpret the signature, so he said, ¡°I also came out for a walk. You shouldn¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s snowing pretty hard tonight. Be careful on the roads since you may not see them.¡±

    ¡°I will be careful.¡±

    As Xie Yi stared at Xie Xuning¡¯s back, her heart pounded. She stood in the snowstorm and watched Xie Xuning¡¯s figure drift away from her line of sight.

    ¡°Excuse me, master. Did the gentleman juste here to interpret his sign?¡±

    The monk shook his head gently and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, donor.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Xie Yi clearly remembered that Xie Xuning did not interpret the sign when they walked by this morning. She thought that he must havee to a professional to interpret the sign at the time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was asking for, but I hope he gets what he wants.¡±

    Xie Yi felt there was nothing much to do after walking around for a while.

    She couldn¡¯t even enjoy the beautiful scenery because of the snowstorm, so Xie Yi had to return to the fasting room.

    As soon as she returned, she heard noisy footstepsing from the yard.

    She lifted the curtain and saw the monks rushing about. ¡°What happened?

    ¡°Some travelers went down the mountain today and identally fell off a cliff.¡±

    The abbot of the temple just received word that some members of a mountaineering team identally fell off a cliff as they were going down the mountain.

    Xie Yi was startled by such terrible news. They could freeze to death even if they weren¡¯t injured on such a cold day.

    ¡°What should we do? Have you notified the rescue team to go down the mountain?¡±

    Of course, Xie Xuning received the news before Xie Yi did. He walked up to Xie Yi and said, ¡°I have organized a temporary urgent rescue team.¡±

    Xie Yi grabbed Xie Xuning¡¯s sleeve in a panic and said, ¡°I will go with you. As a doctor, I can provide emergency treatment to anyone who is injured.¡±

 Chapter 783 - She Wanted to Be with Him no Matter Where He Was

    <h4>Chapter 783: She Wanted to Be with Him no Matter Where He Was</h4>

    Xie Xuning felt hesitant. It was very dangerous to rescue people in blizzard weather like this.

    They didn¡¯t know which mountaineering team it was and how many people were injured.

    Of course, it seemed wise to have a doctor on the team, but did that mean his mother-inw¡¯s surgery would have to be postponed if Xie Yi got injured?

    ¡°I can do it. I am strong enough.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s eyes were full of hope. She wanted to be with Xie Xuning no matter where she was.

    ¡°Dad, let me go with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also put on her clothes. She was wearing a pair of hiking boots with cleats on the bottom of them, which were suitable for rescuers.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, Tianxin wille with me.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s heart sank and she said, ¡°Mr. Xie, I think that it would be best for me to go with the rescue team under such circumstances. As a doctor with plenty of clinical experience and I can deal with all kinds of dangerous situations. Your daughter¡¯s so young that she hasn¡¯t even performed a couple of formal operations. How can you both be sure that she can help with the rescue?¡±

    ¡°Let Xie Yi go. She is a doctor. It is her duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. Miss Ye, you should wait here with me for the good news.¡±

    Shi Han nced at Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet. It seemed that her feet were the same size as Xie Yi¡¯s.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I suggest you change your hiking boots for Xie Yi.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡±

    Xie Yi pulled Ye Tianxin into the room. Shi Han stood outside and said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xie. Xie Yi is a very skilled doctor who can deal with all kinds of emergencies. However, I must also ask you to keep her safe for me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took off her hiking boots and handed them to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, safety first.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s feet were the same size as Ye Tianxin¡¯s. When Xie Yi put on Ye Tianxin¡¯s boots, they fitted just right.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Xie Yi stood up and took a few steps around. They were a perfect fit.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Some rescue equipment and medicine boxes were always kept in the temple due to how obscure it was.

    Xie Xuning picked ten stronger ones out of all the monks. Together with him and Xie Yi, a twelve-member temporary rescue team was officially set up.

    Although the monks in the temple performed some rescue work before, it was the first time that they would do so in such brutal weather.

    To ensure the safety of the temporary rescue team, Xie Xuning asked everyone to tie some twine around their waists.

    This was both to ensure everyone¡¯s safety and make sure nobody got lost when they went down or up the mountain.

    ¡°Dad, please be careful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin eyes became teary out of fear and anxiety. Xie Xuning was already in histe forties; he was almost fifty years old.

    His physical condition was definitely not as good as when he was young. He was risking his life trying to rescue people in such weather.

    What were the people in that mountaineering team thinking?

    They were all told that they could not go down the mountain because of the weather. However, they still did it willfully and recklessly. Now, look what happened!

    They also caused trouble for others!

    ¡°Tianxin, go back inside. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    The monks all put on rescue suits that were made of special reflective materials. All of them were fully armed.

    Their own safety came before the safety of those who needed to be rescued.

 Chapter 784 - She Saw a Determined, Dreamy and Perfect Face that Made Her

    <h4>Chapter 784: She Saw a Determined, Dreamy and Perfect Face that Made Her Heart Flutter.</h4>

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want any problems with his temporary team.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As the captain, Xie Xuning was supposed to lead the team.

    However, since he was not as familiar with the roads as the monks in the temple were, one of the monks walked first instead.

    Xie Xuning came second, while Xie Yi naturally fell in third ce.

    Xie Xuning walked in front of her with a temporary medicine box on his back. From Xie Yi¡¯s angle, she could only see Xie Xuning¡¯s profile.

    She saw a determined, dreamy and perfect face that made her heart flutter.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, hold on to this.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked aside and found a wooden stick. The length of the stick made it the perfect walking stick for Xie Yi to use.

    ¡°Ah, thank you.¡±

    Since it was her first time walking on such a steep and snowy mountain road, Xie Yi felt like her heart was in her throat.

    However, she felt a little safer since Xie Xuning was around.

    It felt like no matter what happened, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid as long as he was there.

    It was still snowing heavily.

    Therge snowkes poured down from the sky like bird feathers.

    The snow fell on everyone¡¯s coats. Before long, a thinyer of snow umted on their bodies.

    Everyone walked cautiously and slowly along the road.

    Aside from the piercing sound of the howling winds, the only sound heard from the team was the crunchy sound made by their steps into the snow.

    The monk who was walking in front announced to the silent team, ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡±

    Everyone on the team was relieved. They were almost there, which meant that the rescue work would also officially start soon.

    Xie Yi prayed silently that the stranded people wouldn¡¯t be seriously injured.

    Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been troublesome for the rescue team to do their job.

    After walking for about ten more minutes, everyone finally saw the members of the mountaineering team, who had fainted under the cliff.

    The members of the mountaineering team were all wearing brightly colored winter clothes, so it was quite easy to recognize them among the white snow.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    The team was small with a total of six people.

    When it started snowing heavily earlier, the monks in the temple reminded them that the mountain road was hard to walk. Something could¡¯ve gone very wrong if they insisted on going down the mountain,

    Unfortunately, someone in the mountaineering team decided to listen to their own mountaineering experiences and insisted firmly on going down the mountain.

    As a result, the whole team fell off the cliff after walking for less than half an hour.

    ¡°Help us!¡±

    Six people had slipped to the bottom of the cliff amid the snow.

    Fortunately, it was just a small cliff. People who fell at this location could¡¯ve typically climbed up slowly using branches or dead grass when it was not snowing on regr days.

    However, since they fell in such terrible weather conditions, it would¡¯ve been impossible for them to climb back up. They would all be snowmen by tomorrow with this amount of snowfall.

    The monk asked, ¡°Is anyone injured?¡±

    Xie Xuning was considering how to execute the rescue under such limiting conditions.

    He couldn¡¯t ask monks to pull the hemp ropes. That could be very dangerous because everyone was cold. The snowy weather made thend very slippery.

    ¡°I will climb up there and you can pass me the twine.¡±

    Xie Xuning saw a pine tree not far away.

    Xie Yi quickly understood what Xie Xuning was thinking. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to climb alone.¡±

    Due to the heavy snow, they could only manage to see the location of the pine tree. They couldn¡¯t tell whether there was snow near what looked like either a pine tree or a hard rock¡­

 Chapter 785 - Why Was He Spouting So Much Nonsense During the Rescue?!

    <h4>Chapter 785: Why Was He Spouting So Much Nonsense During the Rescue?!</h4>

    If it were only umted snow up there, it would¡¯ve been dangerous for them to stand there.

    They might¡¯ve been unable to bnce themselves up there.

    The situation might be rtively better if it were stones up there.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have my judgments.¡±

    Xie Xuning tied the rope around his waist. After being forced into various situations as a soldier, this was no challenge for him.

    Xie Xuning had strong observation skills. He could find the best foothold ording to the thickness of the snow on the ground.

    Xie Yi felt as if her heart was in her mouth as she watched him climb along the snow hill.

    ¡°Climb slowly.¡±

    Everything went well. Xie Xuning secured the hemp rope around the trunk of the pine tree swiftly.

    Perhaps it was because God saw their rescue operation, but the strong wind and heavy snow gradually came to a stop.

    The rescue was rtively easier without the strong wind and heavy snowfall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw the rope down. Can all of youe up by yourselves?¡±

    The people trapped under the cliff were too weak.

    It was hard to imagine being trapped there for so long in such chilly and snowy weather.

    It was both mentally and physically challenging for every member of the mountaineering team.

    By then, everyone was mentally and physically exhausted. Moreover, their legs were almostpletely buried in the snow after being trapped for so long.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going down with me?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at the monks who were part of the temporary rescue team.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    The monks volunteered to follow Xie Xuning and slid down the cliff along the rescue rope.

    ¡°I understand that most of you aren¡¯t in good condition, but please do not be stubborn. It¡¯s very windy and frosty, so we¡¯d need your cooperation to go up with us as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to even walk once it gets dark.¡±

    The captain of the mountaineering team pointed to one of the members and said, ¡°He can¡¯t move his leg! He might¡¯ve broken it when he fell!¡±

    All six members were mountaineers with extensive mountaineering experience.

    None of them expected anything to happen in the snowy weather.

    They neglected the fact that there would be more uncertainties once the weather grew more severe.

    ¡°Those of you who don¡¯t have any problems should go up first.¡±

    The mountaineers¡¯ limbs were already frozen and stiff after being trapped under the cliff for so long. They did not have the strength to hold on to the rope.

    Xie Xuning had to tie the rope around their waists. They were then pulled up by the monks who remained up there.

    The five uninjured mountaineers were pulled up by the monks.

    The remaining mountaineer with a broken leg could not use any strength.

    ¡°Is he the one with the broken leg?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Tsk.

    If his leg broke in this situation, he would most likely suffer from seque in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯lle down.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    The monks handed a cup of warm liquor to the team members who were rescued. Their bodies felt warm as soon as they finished drinking it.

    At first, they thought that they were going to freeze to death in the snow.

    Fortunately, a kind-hearted passerby discovered them and fetched help from the temple.

    Without that personing to their aid, they would have already been frozen to death when someone finally discovered them after a whole day.

    Xie Xuning nced at the injured person. He squatted down and gently touched the person¡¯s leg.

    The man yelled out in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch. It hurts!¡±

    Xie Xuning snorted, ¡°Finally feeling the pain now?¡±

    Humiliated, he flew into a rage and said, ¡°I¡¯m not begging you to rescue me!¡±

    Why was he spouting so much nonsense during the rescue?!

 Chapter 786 - Your Hands Are Injured, Let Me Apply Some Ointment for You

    <h4>Chapter 786: Your Hands Are Injured, Let Me Apply Some Ointment for You</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯d dare to do it again after this.¡±

    Xie Xuning examined the guy¡¯s broken leg, and it did not seem too serious. He squatted down and secured the guy to his back.

    He nned to climb up along the rescue rope with the guy on his back.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Gripping the rescue rope, Xie Xuning gradually climbed up the cliff with much difficulty.

    Those who stood above broke into a sweat watching Xie Xuning climb up the cliff. Nobody was sure if he would make it back safely.

    The weather was cold, and the route was slippery. It was challenging enough for someone to climb up along the rope alone.

    To make matters worse, Xie Xuning was carrying an injured guy on his back.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xie Yi stood aside while watching Xie Xuning climb with a worried look.

    When Xie Xuning was about to reach the top, everyone reached out and pulled him to safety.

    Xie Yi noticed that Xie Xuning¡¯s hands were bleeding due to rope burn.

    Everyone hastily helped the injured mountaineer down from Xie Xuning¡¯s back. Xie Yi squatted down and touched his broken leg.

    After examining for a while, she said, ¡°One of the bones is cracked.¡±

    The other team members asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Xie Yi coldly said, ¡°What can we do now? We can only return to the temple first. You¡¯re not kids anymore. Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is to go down the mountain in such extreme weather? Forget about it if his leg can¡¯t be cured. Isn¡¯t it better to live with a broken leg than dying here?¡±

    Xie Yi said exactly what the monks that were part of the rescue team were thinking.

    The mountaineering team was warned about the danger of descending the mountain. Blinded by confidence, they chose to go down the mountain in the snowy weather regardless only to end up trapped under the cliff.

    Out of the kindness of their hearts, they formed a temporary rescue team and came to their aid. They were not the tiniest bit grateful but said that they did not beg for their help instead.

    ¡°How could you say something like that? My leg¡¯s already broken. Don¡¯t you have any sympathy?¡±

    The injured mountaineer genuinely thought that he would have to live with a broken leg for the rest of his life. He broke into a sweat and looked at Xie Yi anxiously.

    Xie Yi was not as good-tempered as Xie Xuning. ¡°You reap what you sow. Why didn¡¯t you listen to the monks¡¯ advice in the first ce? That¡¯s enough, lift him up the mountain.¡±

    The members of the mountaineering team were weak and exhausted. They couldn¡¯t lift the injured.

    Obviously, it was impossible for the injured mountaineer to walk with a broken leg.

    ¡°We¡¯ll lift him.¡±

    Two monks used the rescue rope to build a makeshift stretcher.

    The sky was getting dark, and they had to lift the inured mountaineer while going up a steep hill. Everyone walked extremely slowly.

    Xie Xuning and Xie Yi walked behind the line. Xie Yi said, ¡°Your hands are injured. Let me apply some ointment for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It was only a minor injury on his hand, so it did not matter much to him. Instead, the pain in his thigh was much more intense.

    He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He could not afford to slow down the team¡¯s journey back to the temple.

    The sky was getting increasingly darker.

    The monks had to turn on the shlights on their helmets.

    A blizzard was forming again not long after the snowstorm stopped.

    Xie Xuning could not help but nce worriedly at the other members of the rescue team.

    ¡°Are you still doing okay?¡±

    Xie Xuning took over the first aid box that Xie Yi had been carrying on her shoulders. At first, there were enough helpers to carry the things when they were descending the mountain.

    Now that the teamcked manpower, Xie Yi carried the first aid kit herself when they were returning.

    Although Xie Yi¡¯s stamina was good, it was not easy for her to climb such a steep mountain trail.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, but it¡¯s okay. I can manage.¡±

 Chapter 787 - You Have Two Choices, Itâ€™s Either You Take It Off Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 787: You Have Two Choices, It¡¯s Either You Take It Off Yourself</h4>

    It did not matter even though she was tired and hurting.

    It was fine.

    She could make it to the end.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked in front and held one end of the wooden stick. He guided Xie Yi along the mountain trail slowly.

    Since Xie Yi was a woman, her stamina dropped rapidly. She could not keep up with the monks in front who were physically stronger than her.

    Both of them gradually fell behind.

    Xie Yi watched with a guilty look as the monks walked further away. She said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m too weak. We¡¯re already falling behind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    The wind was getting stronger, while the snowfall was getting heavier.

    Gradually, the gap between Xie Xuning and the team grew wider.

    Xie Xuning felt uneasy too. He might have overexerted himself when he was carrying the injured up the cliff.

    Right now, his thigh felt icy-cold.

    His face gradually turned pale.

    His walking pace slowed down significantly too.

    Xie Yi asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Xie, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    She noticed that something seemed to be wrong with Xie Xuning¡¯s legs. He was walking unnaturally; his legs seemed inflexible.

    Xie Xuning shook his head firmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of them climbed slowly along the steep mountain trail.

    The blizzard was getting stronger.

    Xie Xuning gritted his teeth and endured the pain.

    Xie Xuning let out a sigh of relief when he could finally see a faint lighting from the temple in the snowstorm.

    Under normal circumstances, it would¡¯ve taken them only half an hour to cover the distance. In this snowstorm, it took them four hours.

    Ye Tianxin jogged towards Xie Xuning when the rescue team entered the temple gate, ignoring Shi Han¡¯s attempt to stop her.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice enlivened Xie Xuning, who was worn out. ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯re you doing out here in such cold weather?¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin noticed that something was wrong with Xie Xuning¡¯s legs right away. She went to Xie Xuning¡¯s side and supported him by the arm.

    ¡°Dad, did the wound on your thigh split open?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°How could you not be sure? You reek of blood.¡±

    Deep down, Ye Tianxin criticized those fools who insisted on descending the mountain countless times.

    Ugh. Why did they harm others with their foolish act?

    Xie Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your dad?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not say much. ¡°Dad has a wound on his thigh that fully healed not long ago. I think it split open.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that his leg was injured.¡±

    Deep down, Xie Yi med herself. She did not know about Xie Xuning¡¯s wound. If she had known about it, she would have climb up the mountain trail on her own.

    Although she would¡¯ve been slower, at least she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    The support that Xie Xuning received from his daughter warmed his heart.

    When they finally returned to the temple, Ye Tianxin helped Xie Xuning back into the room. She was not in the mood to check on the mountaineers.

    ¡°Dad, can you take off your pants? I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything I can do for your wound.¡±

    Xie Xuning blushed slightly, ¡°No, It¡¯s fine. I can handle it myself. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem.¡±

    Xie Yi came into the room and said, ¡°Let me help. As a doctor, I¡¯m very good at taking care of wounds,¡± she said.

    Xie Xuning shook his head firmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s wound was on his thigh. It was too embarrassing for him to take off his pants.

    ¡°Dad, you have two choices. It¡¯s either you take it off yourself, or Dr. Xie and I will have to use a pair of scissors and cut it open!¡±

 Chapter 788 - Xie Xuning Was Shy About It, and He Felt Very Embarrassed

    <h4>Chapter 788: Xie Xuning Was Shy About It, and He Felt Very Embarrassed</h4>

    There was no way Ye Tianxin would back down from such a critical situation.

    Xie Xuning could not possibly refuse to seek medical attention just because Xie Yi was a female doctor.

    ¡°Please go outside first.¡±

    Xie Xuning was shy and embarrassed about it.

    He also knew very well that his daughter was the type who would cut off his pants for real if he refused to cooperate.

    What could he do?

    He could only do as he was told so his daughter wouldn¡¯t worry about him!

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll wait outside then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Yi went out of the room. It was very chilly outside.

    The wind howled, and snowkes hit them hard on the face, leaving their faces cold and numb.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, should we go and take a look at the injured mountaineer? I heard that his leg¡¯s broken!¡±

    Xie Yi thought for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°I think I¡¯ll treat your father first,¡±

    As the two talked, Xie Xuning¡¯s voice came out from the room. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s thigh was frozen with several icicles on it. His wound, which had recovered previously, opened up again.

    The bloody wound looked rming.

    Xie Yi started treating the wound with a cotton swab as she asked, ¡°How is this wound so deep?¡±

    ¡°He was careless.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not possibly tell Xie Yi that her father actually stabbed himself in the thigh.

    Fortunately, Xie Yi stopped asking upon hearing Tianxin¡¯s response. Before long, she finished treating the wound thanks to her excellent medical skills.

    Xie Xuning said somewhat shyly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Get some rest, Dad. I¡¯ll go and check on the injured mountaineer with Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    He felt feverish after lying down. He only hoped that it would not develop into a high fever that night.

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Yi went out of the room. ¡°Tianxin, your dad might have a high fever tonight. Come to me if you need me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood.¡±

    Xie Yi and Ye Tianxin went to the room where the mountaineering team was in.

    The members of the mountaineering team were having vegetarian noodles.

    Everyone stopped eating unanimously when Xie Yi and Ye Tianxin came into the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at his leg.¡±

    The injured mountaineer with a broken leg was lying aside, looking half-dead.

    Xie Yi walked towards him with a cold expression on her face. Before long, she took care of his leg and ced a splint on it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you do, don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t walk for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was amazed by how quickly Xie Yi worked.

    Xie Yi exchanged a nce with Ye Tianxin before they went out of the room together. ¡°That was fast, Dr. Xie.¡±

    ¡°His leg¡¯s not broken. It¡¯s only slightly twisted. I guess it¡¯s because he was too frightened to move and ended up thinking that he broke his leg.¡±

    Xie Yi saw that Ye Tianxin was holding Xie Xuning¡¯s pants in her arms. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to wash it now? It¡¯s so cold out there.¡±

    ¡°The water in the well¡¯s not too cold. I have to wash it now. Otherwise, my dad¡¯s got nothing to wear tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. Off you go then. Be careful of the cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Yi went separate ways. She washed the pants and brought a bowl of noodles into the room from the kitchen. The room was warm as the charcoal fire and brick bed was burning.

    Xie Xuning was feeling drowsy. Ye Tianxin wrung out the water in the pants and hung them above the charcoal brazier to let it dry by heat of the charcoal fire.

    ¡°Dad, have some noodles.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He supported his upper body and sat up.

    ¡°Let me feed you.¡±

    Xie Xuningughed and replied, ¡°Tianxin, your dad¡¯s not that weak.¡±

    He took over the bowl and started eating the noodles.

    The noodles tasted delicious. Xie Xuning was so hungry that he finished the bowl of noodles in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 789 - Youâ€™re Going To Abandon Moâ€™er and Me

    <h4>Chapter 789: You¡¯re Going To Abandon Mo¡¯er and Me</h4>

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll get another bowl of noodles for you.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you going to doter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin put a nket over Xie Xuning. ¡°Dr. Xie mentioned that you might have a high fever tonight, so she asked me to keep an eye on you. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve taken a nap earlier this afternoon, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that his daughter was honest to a fault; it was as if she didn¡¯t know how to lie.

    ¡°Do you think you would¡¯ve slept in the afternoon? Do you think you can fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it, Dad. You¡¯re the smartest. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t sleep earlier this afternoon, but I¡¯ll still need to stay by your side tonight in case you catch a fever.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Xie Xuning had always been confident in his physical fitness.

    He believed that the minor injury he suffered would not hurt much.

    The injuries that he suffered in the past were much more severe, but even then he managed.

    The problem was¡­

    Xie Xuning was young back then. Now, he was already near fifty years old. How could he be as physically fit as before?

    ¡°Okay, you won¡¯t. Hurry and sleep then.¡±

    Xie Xuning was worn out. Moreover, he did not sleep well the previous night because he had a nightmare.

    He was very tired and had been constantly on edge for the whole day. How could he not feel tired by now?

    It was not long before Xie Xuning fell asleep.

    Ye Tianxin read under the light. She was only a few pages away from finishing the entire book.

    She would be able to finish it soon enough.

    On the other side, Xie Yi was back in her room. Shi Han asked, ¡°How was it? Is it tiring?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s tiring! Still, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Xie Yi seemed to be in high spirits.

    ¡°Seeing how energetic you are, I can tell that you won¡¯t be sleeping tonight!¡±

    Shi Han passed her a bowl of noodles. She held the bowl in her hands and started eating the noodles in small mouthfuls. It was delicious and savory.

    Sweating all over, Xie Yi finished the bowl of noodles, feeling satisfied.

    ¡°Go and sleep first, Shi Han. I¡¯ll go and check on Xie Xuning and Tianxin since I can¡¯t fall asleep now.¡±

    Shi Han wore a solemn expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re liking the new and hating the old. You¡¯re going to abandon Mo¡¯er and me since you only have eyes for them now.¡±

    Xie Yi blushed and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Shi Han. Xie Xuning is hurt. He had a wound on his thigh that hasn¡¯t fully recovered, and the wound opened up again during the rescue today. I think he¡¯s going to have a fever tonight. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to check on him.¡±

    Shi Han put his hands around Xie Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Okay, okay. I was just kidding. Off you go then. I hope everything goes well for you.¡±

    Xie Yi went out cheerfully.

    The wind stopped blowing.

    The snow stopped falling.

    The moon was out.

    The weather was going to be good tomorrow.

    Xie Yi pulled back the drape and walked into the room. Ye Tianxin, who looked delicate and gentle, was reading a book by the charcoal fire.

    Upon seeing Xie Yiing in, Ye Tianxin put down the book she was holding and walked toward Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, why are you here?¡±

    Xie Yi turned around and closed the door. She walked toward Tianxin and sat down beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about your dad. How is he? Did he catch a fever?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Nope, he¡¯s sleeping soundly. It might be because he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. He¡¯s asleep now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re reading this book. Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Xie Yi intended to get closer with Ye Tianxin. She took over the book that Ye Tianxin was reading.

 Chapter 790 - Did She Find Out About Her Feelings Towards Xie Xuning?

    <h4>Chapter 790: Did She Find Out About Her Feelings Towards Xie Xuning?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin made many notes in the book with her elegant handwriting, which looked pleasing.

    Perhaps that was why people said that it was like meeting one in person upon seeing their handwriting.

    Xie Yi thought that the youngdy seemed likable ever since the first time she met with her.

    Her arched eyebrows looked adorable. She was polite and talked sensibly.

    She probably inherited the best genes from her parents.

    ¡°I can understand the contents well so far, but I¡¯ll take note of anything I don¡¯t understand and ask Uncle Qie about it.¡±

    Xie Yi was inexperienced inmunicating with girls of Ye Tianxin¡¯s age. She was never good atmunicating with people.

    She would not be there, alone, talking to Ye Tianxin if Ye Tianxin was not Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Are you worried about your grandmother¡¯s operation?¡± Xie Yi tried her best to start another conversation.

    Ye Tianxin was smart enough to immediately notice that something was odd. She asked, ¡°What about you, Dr. Xie? Why were you so interested in my grandmother¡¯s medical record on the online forum?¡±

    Xie Yi stared at Ye Tianxin in disappointment. Why?

    That¡¯s right. How did she happen toe across the olddy¡¯s medical record?

    Back then, she turned on herptop and intended to do some research. After that, she received an email from the Organization of Doctors Without Borders. Initially, she was going to turn off herptop after reading it.

    Just as she was about to turn off herptop, a new post popped up on the medical forum, which Xie Yi rarely ever looked at.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she clicked into the forum and checked on the post that day.

    After reading the tranted version of the medical record in the post, all she could think about was how she just had to perform this operation.

    The thought suddenly came to her like an epiphany.

    It was as if God led her to the Imperial Capital to operate on the olddy.

    Perhaps God wanted her toe back and meet Xie Xuning.

    ¡°It must¡¯ve been fate.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Dr. Xie, I have a question for you. Can you be honest with me about something?¡±

    Suddenly, a feeling of unease settled into Xie Yi¡¯s heart. What question did she have for her?

    Did she find out about her feelings towards Xie Xuning?

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xie Yi¡¯s voice shook slightly as she spoke.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. ¡°Dr. Xie, based on what you¡¯ve seen so far from the medical records and examination reports, how likely will this operation cure my grandmother?¡±

    Xie Yi answered in a serious tone, ¡°Around 80%.¡±

    The probability was 80 percent because she was going to be the one operating.

    It might¡¯ve been less than 10 percent if someone else did it instead.

    Of course, the figure was estimated based on the current data avable.

    ¡°That means grandmother¡¯s operation will definitely seed, right?¡±

    Xie Yi replied, ¡°This figure¡¯s estimated based on her previous examination reports. You¡¯re studying medicine too, so you should understand that every patient¡¯s condition differs. Every estimation has to be based on thetest data. I can assure you that if I were the one who did the craniotomy right after your grandmother¡¯s ident, she would have been as good as new by now.¡±

    That was how confident Xie Yi was in her medical skills.

    She believed that she was skilled enough to bring the olddy back to life.

    Ye Tianxin seemed so inspired by Xie Yi¡¯s confidence that her heart felt much more at ease after listening to what Xie Yi said.

    ¡°Dr.. Xie, I¡¯m willing to do anything to help you as long as you¡¯re able to wake my grandmother up from her sleep.¡±

 Chapter 791 - She Gave Him a Peck on the Lips

    <h4>Chapter 791: She Gave Him a Peck on the Lips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Yi was startled. She smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, you¡¯re taking it too seriously. As a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to heal the wounded.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you¡¯re a master who never asks for repayment when helping others out, but I can¡¯t just let you walk away with nothing after all you¡¯ve done¡­¡±

    While Ye Tianxin and Xie Yi were talking, Xie Xuning, who was asleep on the brick bed, muttered, ¡°Ling...¡±

    Both of them suddenly heard the words ¡°Ling¡±.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly ran to Xie Xuning¡¯s side andid her hands on his forehead to check his temperature.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, my dad¡¯s having a fever now!¡±

    Fortunately, Xie Yi reminded Ye Tianxin to prepare a bucket of water in the room in advance.

    Ye Tianxin wet the towel and ced it on Xie Xuning¡¯s forehead gently.

    Xie Yi took out a thermometer, shook it slightly, and ced it under Xie Xuning¡¯s armpit.

    ¡°Ling...¡±

    ¡°Ling...¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s skin was scorching. Xie Yi could feel the heat emitting from his body just by sitting beside him.

    She felt as if she might be scorched anytime from Xie Xuning¡¯s abnormally high temperature.

    ¡°Is your dad muttering your mom¡¯s name?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Yi felt a hint of inexplicable bitternessing from her heart. He was a devoted man who still missed his wife even after so long.

    There would always be a ce for his wife inside his heart. Such a devoted man was simply too rare to be found in the world.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, will my dad be fine?¡±

    Xie Yi pulled out the thermometer under his armpits and checked the readings.

    ¡°39.3.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled when she heard the readings. His temperature was high.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him a dose of Acetaminophen. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay by his side with you tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Xie Yi skillfully injected the Acetaminophen into Xie Xuning¡¯s body. However, it was impossible for Xie Xuning to recover from his fever immediately, even with the best Acetaminophen injection. It would require some time before the effects could take ce.

    ¡°Ling¡­¡±

    In a daze, Xie Xuning found himself walking along a street.

    He saw his beloved Ling, who was wearing a white dress, walking in front of him. Meanwhile, he followed slowly behind her, pushing his bicycle.

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t go too fast!¡±

    Ye Ling was holding a sun hat with wide brims in her hands.

    She turned around and covered her chin with the hat yfully and said, ¡°Xuning, walk faster. The movie¡¯s going to start soon¡­¡±

    She was smiling.

    A breeze was blowing, and her jet-ck hair gently fluttered in the same direction as the wind.

    ¡°Ling,e here. Hop on my bicycle.¡±

    Ye Ling refused to get onto his bicycle, but she jogged towards him instead. She gave him a peck on the lips and ran away again.

    ¡°Ling!¡±

    Xie Xuning chased after Ye Ling, and Ye Ling was giggling. Herughter sounded as pleasant as the ring of silver bells.

    With a loud bang, the beautiful scene came to a halt abruptly.

    His beloved Ling was lying unconscious in a pool of blood, her white dress dyed red.

    Her jet-ck hair was blood-soaked. It was a gruesome sight.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ Ling!¡±

    Xie Xuning, who was asleep on the brick bed, looked as if he was in extreme pain. The expression on his face was agonizing and terrifying.

    ¡°Ling¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning was howling grievously like a wounded beast.

    Xie Yi subconsciously held Xie Xuning¡¯s hands in hers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xuning.. I¡¯m right here.¡±

 Chapter 792 - She Felt Like the Third Wheel in His Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 792: She Felt Like the Third Wheel in His Rtionship</h4>

    Xie Yi softly said, ¡°Xuning, I¡¯m right beside you. Just sleep.¡±

    Xie Xuning seemed to have heard Xie Yi¡¯s voice in his sleep. His expression rxed gradually.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Yi and Xie Xuning, dumbstruck. She never expected Xie Yi to say something like that to her father.

    There was a hint of unease in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt that way.

    However, she could not exin and had no idea why she felt like that.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, I¡¯m sorry about this. My dad probably misses my mum too much.¡±

    The scene of Xie Yi and Xie Xuning holding hands seemed inexplicably ring to Ye Tianxin.

    Xie Yi seemed not to have noticed that she was holding Xie Xuning¡¯s hands in hers. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s normal for people who¡¯re feverish to have nightmares. Tianxin, you haven¡¯t officially entered the medical field yet. Once you do, you¡¯ll realize how hard it¡¯ll be to verbally describe many things. Most of the time, our identity as a doctores before our identity as a woman. In other words, we¡¯d have to disregard our gender as a doctor¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin reced the old towel on Xie Xuning¡¯s forehead with a newer wet one.

    She could feel that the Acetaminophen injection starting to take effect; Xie Xuning¡¯s skin seemed to be burning less aspared to before.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, how did you and Mr. Shi get to know each other? Both of you look good together!¡±

    Xie Yi was stunned. Before Ye Tianxin spoke, she did not know that Ye Tianxin had the wrong idea about her rtionship with Shi Han. She quickly exined, ¡°Tianxin, my rtionship with Shi Han¡¯s not as you¡¯d think. We¡¯re not married.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Did Mo¡¯er not address Shi Han as ¡°Dad¡± and Xie Yi as ¡°Mum¡±?

    Why weren¡¯t they spouses? Why would both of them be so close with each other if they weren¡¯t?

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and I won¡¯t be able to exin it clearly to you now. Shi Han¡¯s married to someone else, not me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin never expected that from a man who looked noble and handsome like Shi Han.

    Xie Yi certainly would not reveal Shi Han¡¯s true identity to Ye Tianxin. Shi Han was not only a savior to her but also her family.

    ¡°Tianxin, your dad must love your mum very much, right?¡±

    Xie Yi could not help feeling jealous when she mentioned that.

    How in love must a man be with a woman to remain single even after she passed away for so long?

    How in love must a man be with a woman to call her name affectionately in a nightmare over and over again?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes seemed to tear up when Xie Yi mentioned her mum.

    ¡°Dad loves Mum a lot. He loves her with every fiber of his being.¡±

    Xie Yi lowered her head and looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s hand that she was holding. She felt like the third wheel in his rtionship.

    She tried to pull her hands out from Xie Xuning¡¯s.

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Xie Xuning started muttering in his sleep as soon as she started pulling her hands out from his.

    ¡°Ling¡­Ling¡­¡±

    Tears were rolling down Xie Xuning¡¯s cheeks from the corner of his eyes.

    Xie Yi forced herself to stand up and say to Ye Tianxin, ¡°He should be fine. Tianxin, take good care of your father. Come and get me if anything happens.¡±

    She stumbled out of the room and saw that the ground was already gleaming with moonlight.

 Chapter 793 - Xie Yi Tried Her Best To Call Out the Name "Shi Han"

    <h4>Chapter 793: Xie Yi Tried Her Best To Call Out the Name ¡°Shi Han¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Pain spread out from the tip of her heart without warning.

    Xie Yi bent down in pain as dizziness washed over her. She felt as if the world was whirling around her.

    ¡°Shi Han.¡±

    Xie Yi tried her best to call out the name ¡°Shi Han¡±.

    Shi Han, who was not asleep in the first ce, ran out of the room hastily when he heard Xie Yi¡¯s voice. He helped her up from the snow and carried her in his arms.

    Xie Yi closed her eyes as soon as she could vaguely see Shi Han¡¯s figure appearing.

    ¡°Xie Yi.¡±

    Shi Han carried Xie Yi back to the room. He gently removed Xie Yi¡¯s coat and settled her down on the bed, tucked in nkets.

    Shi Han knew very well that Xie Yi¡¯s problem was yet to be resolved.

    She might not have had any memories of what happened previously after waking from her sleep.

    She used to be like that every single time she fainted.

    She would forget what happened before she fainted after waking up from her sleep.

    However, not all of her memories were erased.

    She would only forget about what happened in the past few hours.

    That night, both Shi Han and Ye Tianxin could not fall asleep.

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Xie Xuning¡¯s fever woulde back up again. Shi Han was concerned about Xie Yi after she fainted; he had no idea when she would regain consciousness!

    They were trapped on the mountain because of the heavy snowstorm that came yesterday afternoon. Today, the snow stopped falling.

    The sun rose.

    As golden rays of sunlight shone on the clouds, the sky seemed to be glowing with rosy lights.

    The temple seemed all the more stately and holy when rosy lights shone on the zed tiles of its roof.

    Sunlight shone on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face through the windowttice of the room.

    She opened her eyes slowly and saw that the room was lit up by sunlight. She was in a daze for a moment and walked towards Xie Xuning.

    She reached out and touched Xie Xuning¡¯s forehead with her hands. His fever was long gone.

    Ye Tianxin let out a sigh of relief. Although his fever luckily went down, he still couldn¡¯t descend the mountain by himself because of his injured leg.

    Ye Tianxin went out of the room on tiptoes. She took out her mobile phone and called Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Brother, my dad¡¯s injured. Can you send a helicopter to pick us up?¡±

    On the other side of the call, Xie Xinghe just woke up from his sleep. Upon hearing his precious sister¡¯s request for a helicopter, he asked, ¡°Why is uncle injured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. He¡¯ll be fine after a few days¡¯ rest. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re on a mountain now, and dad¡¯s wound won¡¯t allow him to move around too much. We can only leave the mountain by helicopter, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Leave it to me. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was about to return to her room after the call. When she turned around, Shi Han was standing behind her with a smile.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, if you managed to get a helicopter, could you bring us with you when you¡¯re descending the mountain? It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s not enough space for me, but just take Mo¡¯er and Xie Yi with you!¡±

    Upon hearing what Shi Han said, Ye Tianxin recalled what Xie Yi said the previous night. She did not agree with him immediately. Instead, she said, ¡°Mr. Shi, I¡¯m not sure how big of a helicopter my brother will send, but I promise to bring you guys with us if there¡¯s enough space, okay?¡±

    Shi Han thought that this youngdy, Ye Tianxin, was very cautious with her words.

    She always responded perfectly to his questions no matter what he said. It was impossible to get any of the information that he wanted from her.

    He did not know if it wasmon for girls her age in the Imperial Capital to act like that.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Han looked at Ye Tianxin. She had charming eyes which seemed to dazzle like a gxy, especially when she smiled.

    ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night? There are dark circles under your eyes!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°Yeah. My dad had a feverst night. That reminds me; was Dr. Xie alright when she returnedst night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s still sleeping.¡±

    Shi Han did not mention Xie Yi¡¯s incident to Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 794 - He Did Not Want Others to Treat His Beloved Xie Yi Like a Patient

    <h4>Chapter 794: He Did Not Want Others to Treat His Beloved Xie Yi Like a Patient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Yi had always fainted easily and suffered from intermittent memory loss, but only those closest to Xie Yi knew about this issue.

    He did not want others to know about Xie Yi¡¯s illness.

    He did not want others to treat his beloved Xie Yi like a patient or a lunatic.

    Xie Yi was just a normal person.

    ¡°Okay. Mr. Shi, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to go back and check on my dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Shi Han stood still and watched as Ye Tianxin walked back into her room before him.

    He raised his head and nced at the color of the sky.

    The morning sun was mesmerizing.

    The plum garden must¡¯ve looked twice as breathtaking now.

    After Shi Han was back in the room, he bent down slightly beside Xie Yi¡¯s bed and gently woke her from her sleep.

    Xie Yi rubbed her eyes sleepily and looked at Shi Han, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Come on, Xie Yi. Let¡¯s go for a walk around the plum garden.¡±

    Shi Han sounded rxed. He did not hesitate to believe that Xie Yi had forgotten about the rescue that happened yesterday afternoon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going to the plum garden.¡±

    Shi Han sat on the edge of the bed. He reached out and teased Mo¡¯er yfully, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like going. Shi Han, has it stopped snowing now?¡±

    Shi Han nodded, ¡°It stopped snowing already. We¡¯ll be able to descend the mountain during daytime.¡±

    Xie Yi sat down and looked outside the window. The snow on the ground refracted divine light rays from the golden sunlight that shone brightly on it.

    She stretched, yawned a little, and said in a low voice, ¡°I wonder if Mo Shi carried out the examinations as I told her to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Mo Shi definitely did the examinations as you told her to. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    When Xie Yi got off her bed to put on her shoes, she noticed a pair of hiking shoes that looked unfamiliar to her lying on the floor.

    ¡°Shi Han, I don¡¯t think these shoes are mine.¡±

    Shi Han patted his head lightly and said, ¡°Oh, this pair of shoes belong to the youngdy. Give me a moment. I¡¯ll get your shoes back for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As Xie Yi and Shi Han were speaking, Mo¡¯er woke up from his sleep and sweetly said, ¡°Good morning, Daddy and Mummy.¡±

    Shi Han and Xie Yi approached Mo¡¯er together, and each gave him a peck on both sides of his cheeks.

    ¡°Good morning, Mo¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mo¡¯er.¡±

    Xie Yi tucked her hair behind her ears with her fingers and lifted Mo¡¯er from his bed to get him changed.

    Mo¡¯er pointed at the sun and cheerfully said, ¡°Look, Mummy, the sun¡¯s out now!¡±

    Xie Yi nodded, ¡°Yeah, the sun¡¯s out.¡±

    On the other side, Shi Han took the pair of hiking shoes with him and arrived at the doorstep of Ye Tianxin¡¯s room. ¡°Ms. Ye, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the door and gestured for Shi Han toe in. Shi Han ced the pair of hiking shoes before Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I¡¯m here to return your shoes and retrieve Xie Yi¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I must¡¯ve forgotten about thatst night.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still wearing Xie Yi¡¯s shoes and had forgotten that the pair of shoes was not hers.

    Shi Han replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    He greeted Xie Xuning, who was resting with a pillow behind his back. ¡°Looks like Mr. Xie¡¯s feeling better now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s much better now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed Xie Yi¡¯s shoes to Shi Han after she changed into her own hiking shoes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you for this.¡±

    ¡°No worries. You¡¯re too polite, Ms. Ye.¡±

    With that, Shi Han went out of the room.

    Xie Xuning looked at Shi Han¡¯s figure as he walked away and said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Han does not seem to be amon person.¡±

    ¡°Do you think so, Dad? I thought so too.. He gives off some sort of naturally noble vibe.¡±

 Chapter 795 - He Seemed to Hear Linlangs Voice

    <h4>Chapter 795: He Seemed to Hear Ling¡¯s Voice</h4>

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s description. ¡°Tianxin, the way you said it makes me think hazily that you are reading something you shouldn¡¯t read,¡± he said.

    ¡°Dad, how could you say that about me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin grumbled coyly and handed Xie Xuning a dry pair of pants.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t move. I have called my brother and he will send a helicopter over here for us. I¡¯m going to get you a basin of washing water right now.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie Xuning began to clean up himself after Ye Tianxin walked out with the basin.

    He rubbed his temples, hoping to soothe his aching head. He should have had a nightmarest night.

    However, it was as if he heard Ling say, ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xie Xuning covered his face with his hands. Ling, Ling, Ling.

    My Ling, where were you?

    When will youe back to me?

    After tidying up, Xie Xuning put on his clothes and waited for Ye Tianxin toe back with the washing water.

    Ye Tianxin also brought breakfast over from the fast room on her way back.

    The breakfast included the pickled Chinese cabbage, rice porridge, and a big steamed bun.

    ¡°Dad, have some breakfast first.¡±

    Xie Xuning fell asleep without eating anythingst night. He felt a little hungry when he smelled the aroma of white porridge.

    ¡°I still think it¡¯s great to have a daughter.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin smile.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s nice to have a father, especially one like you.¡±

    There was a silent warmth flowing between the father and the daughter.

    They heard a roar of a helicopter after he had his breakfast.

    Ye Tianxin rushed out. She shielded the sun with her hands and looked in the direction of the helicopternding.

    There was an open space near the temple, which was just suitable for the helicopter tond.

    Xie Xinghe personally drove the helicopter to pick them up. He jumped from the helicopter and strode towards Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, how is my uncle?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed to the room and said, ¡°My dad is in the room. You might have to carry him on your back to get him into the helicopterter. By the way, is there any room for three more people in your helicopter?¡±

    Xie Xinghe affirmatively told her, ¡°Yes, there is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hurried to tell Shi Han and asked the three of them to pack up their things.

    Xie Xinghe helped Xie Xuning to the helicopter half an hourter. When they arrived in front of the helicopter, the six members of the mountaineering team were also waiting there.

    As they heard the helicopter approaching, the six members of the team thought the helicopter wasing to take them down the mountain.

    Xie Xinghe said to the six people blocking the helicopter, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    The six members of the mountaineering team couldn¡¯t help but ask Xie Xinghe when they heard him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to pick us up?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    Xie Xinghe helped Xie Xuning get into the helicopter. One of the members couldn¡¯t care less about who sent the helicopter over.

    After the shocking experience of going down the mountain yesterday afternoon, all he wanted now was to take a safe trip down the mountain.

    He climbed up the helicopter on all fours.

    Xie Xinghe grabbed the man by his cor and threw him straight into the snow on the side.

    The other members of the team got angry immediately!

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xie Xinhe rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking for a fight?¡±

    With the scars on his face, Xie Xinghe actually looked even more murderous when he kept a straight face.

    The other mountaineers were frightened instantly!

 Chapter 796 - Did I ... Have Amnesia Again?

    <h4>Chapter 796: Did I ... Have Amnesia Again?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of room in the helicopter. Why can¡¯t you take us with you? If it doesn¡¯t work this way, would it be all right if we paid for your helicopter?¡±

    The captain of the mountaineering team was negotiating with Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Xie Xinghe didn¡¯t wear his military uniform and drive the military helicopter to avoid such a dispute.

    ¡°Why are you so cruel?¡±

    The members of the mountaineering team all med Xie Xinghe, who suddenly revealed a slight smile on his indifferent expression.

    ¡°I can take you! I¡¯ll tell you what. Why don¡¯t you kneel before me and call me Dad, then I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±

    The members of the mountaineering team blushed instantly.

    Xie Xinghe couldn¡¯t care that much and said, ¡°No? That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not your father, why should I let you fly in my helicopter?¡±

    Shi Han and Xie Yi happened to see the scene when they brought Mo¡¯er over. Xie Yi couldn¡¯t help but apud Xie Xinghe for his behavior.

    Ye Tianxin felt resentful when she saw those climbers being so persistent.

    If they weren¡¯t looking for trouble, how did her father¡¯s wound crack open again after healing up?

    However, they still wanted to fly in the helicopter now! They really thought of themselves as masters.

    ¡°Fine, you win!¡±

    The members of the team watched Ye Tianxin and her party get on the helicopter.

    They still wanted to get on the helicopter, but Xie Xinghe made it clear that he would not give them what they wanted.

    What else could they do?

    They couldn¡¯t grab the propellers without risking their lives, right? That would¡¯ve just been in stupid!

    Xie Xinghe was driving the helicopter. Ye Tianxin and Xie Xu sat on one side, and Shi Han, Mo¡¯er, and Xie Yi sat on the other side.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, where are you going when you return to the capital?¡±

    Xie Yi replied, ¡°I want to go back and study thetest inspection reports.¡±

    ¡°Dad, we can let my brother take us to Lang Garden first, and then let uncle He send them back by car.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes and let Ye Tianxin make the arrangement.

    She wasn¡¯t sure why, but Ye Tianxin felt that Xie Yi was a little different fromst night.

    There was a helicopternding pad in the Lang Garden. As soon as the nended, uncle He took Xie Xuning inside the Lang Garden at once. Ye Tianxin arranged a car to take the three of them back to the Imperial Metropolitan Area.

    ¡°Thanks to both of you.¡±

    Shi Han was a little bit embarrassed. He was not in his country.

    He was in the Empire, and he had to obey the rules of the imperial capital even if he was rich and powerful.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, you are wee. It¡¯s the least we can do.¡±

    Afterward, Ye Tianxin said to Xie Yi, ¡°Dr. Xie, this is my phone number. If you need anything, please remember to contact me at any time.¡±

    Xie Yi wasn¡¯t in the mood to thank her. She just nodded.

    Everyone then went their separate ways. Xie Yi sat in the car and asked Shi Han, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Miss Ye was looking at me strangely?¡±

    ¡± It¡¯s probably because you didn¡¯t mention that you changed the dressing for Mr. Xie! ¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s words made Xie Yi¡¯s face change drastically.

    ¡°Did I ... have amnesia again?¡±

    Shi Han nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you did. Luckily, you only forgot what happened within a few hours.¡±

    Xie Yi stroked her forehead with a headache and said, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve been getting sick more often than beforetely?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the weather in the winter of the imperial capital is so cold.¡±

    Actually, Shi Han was also wondering why Xie Yi had more frequent attacks than before she returned to the imperial capital.

 Chapter 797 - The Operation Can be Postponed If You Dont Feel Well

    <h4>Chapter 797: The Operation Can be Postponed If You Don¡¯t Feel Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It would take an external stimtion to make Xie Yi get sick in the past.

    However, Xie Yi was not stimted by any outside factors with her twost amnesia attacks.

    ¡°Shi Han, I don¡¯t like the way I am now.¡±

    Xie Yi turned her head and looked out of the car window, her eyebrows tinged with mncholy.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s handsome face emerged in her mind. Xie Yi wasn¡¯t sure how to exin how she was feeling.

    Xie Yi thought was thinking how great it could be if she could meet Xie Xuning earlier.

    At that time, neither of them got married. They could have a romantic story, which might also be a wonderful thing.

    ¡°Xie Yi, you are much better now than before. You shouldn¡¯t put too much burden on yourself. Do you understand me? You still have us.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Three dayster, Xie Yi formted a new surgical n.

    Serving as Xie Yi¡¯s surgical assistants, Ye Tianxin and Qie Wenyang walked into the operating room with Xie Yi after being fully armed.

    Because of the specificity of the operation, Qie Wang and Xie Xuning were watching the operation in a room next to the operating room.

    ¡°Dr. Qie, everything is ready.¡±

    The anesthesiologist put the anesthetic into the infusion bottle. Xie Yi walked to the operating table. She closed her eyes slightly and began to go over her surgery n once again in her mind.

    ¡°Scalpel.¡±

    Xie Yi held the scalpel and pressed its tip on the grandma¡¯s scalp.

    While the tip of the scalpel touched the grandma¡¯s scalp, Xie Yi¡¯s hand, which held the scalpel, was twitching uncontrobly.

    Her hand with the scalpel suddenly loosened.

    The sharp scalpel fell from Xie Yi¡¯s hand to the floor with a sound.

    Both Ye Tianxin and Qie Wenyang had a bad feeling when they heard such a sound.

    The scalpel fell to the ground before even the operation hadn¡¯t officially started yet. No matter how they looked at it, it wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    ¡°Dr. Xie ...¡±

    Xie Yi pointed her gloved hands at the shadowlessmp.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why the scalpel fell.

    The scalpel had always been a part of her body before this operation.

    What was going on today?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie Yi took a deep breath.

    This operation was just a minor operation for her.

    She was sure that she could cure this old woman.

    ¡°One more time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed Xie Yi another scalpel. Xie Yi took it with a deep breath and was preparing to perform the procedure that she had just begun. However, her hand with the scalpel was trembling uncontrobly again. Her heart twitched along with it. Even her forehead was lined with fine sweat at some point.

    Qie Wang and Xie Xuning, who had been watching the operating room through a monitor, were both shocked by Xie Yi¡¯s gaffe.

    ¡°Xuning, Dr. Xie doesn¡¯t seem to be herself today.¡±

    Xie Yi also had exined the surgery n to Ye Tianxin, Qie Wang, and Qie Wenyang after she worked it out.

    It was reasonable to say that the operation was supposed to be foolproof ording to Xie Yi¡¯s professionalism.

    However, why was Xie Yi acting so unprofessional today?

    Xie Xuning said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I have seen it.¡±

    He could tell that Dr. Xie seemed a little unwell today.

    Xie Xuning pressed the call button and said to Xie Yi who was in the operating room, ¡°Dr. Xie, the operation can be postponed if you don¡¯t feel well!¡±

 Chapter 798 - Became so... Vulnerable

    <h4>Chapter 798: Became so... Vulnerable</h4>

    Xie Yi looked up at the surveince camera in the corner of the operating room.

    She shook her head calmly. It¡¯s okay and she could do this operation.

    She was breathing deeply over and over again.

    She told herself over and over again, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. It¡¯s your duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. As long as you were not dead or fell in front of the operating table, you had to ovee all difficulties and carried on doing this operation. Xie Yi, you chose to do this operation yourself. You chose toe all the way to the Empire to do this operation yourself. ¡°You¡­you can¡¯t give up on this operation after you already walked into the operating room.

    Xie Yi took a deep breath.

    She clenched the scalpel in her hand again and closed her eyes. She wanted to feel as her hand cut the old woman¡¯s scalp.

    She didn¡¯t expect the scalpel in her hand to fall to the floor again.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, I think I should do it!¡±

    Qie Wenyang couldn¡¯t understand why Xie Yi, who was talking so eloquently about the procedure when they were discussing the surgery n, would be so ¡­vulnerable when the time came to operate.

    ¡°No, I can do it.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s heart was pounding.

    She could only hear her own heartbeats in the silent operating room.

    Why was this happening?

    She had performed so many operations.

    She had done moreplicated operations than this one, and she was never this nervous.

    Why did this specific operation make her feel so nervous?

    Ye Tianxin turned her head and looked at Xie Yi¡¯s side face. She did not dare to speak, let alone encourage Xie Yi.

    That was because it was her grandmother lying on the operating table.

    She didn¡¯t want the operation to fail because she couldn¡¯t bear the pain of the operation failing.

    Ye Tianxin stared at Qie Wenyang for help. She wanted to say that if Xie Yi really couldn¡¯t save her grandma, she would rather her grandma sleep like this.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, please suspend the operation.¡±

    Qi Wenyang immediately made a decision. Since she couldn¡¯t do the operation, then she had to stop.

    Panic shed in Xie Yi¡¯s eyes. She knew that she was a patient, but¡­ what could that mean?

    ¡°I can do it.¡±

    Xie Yi was still trying to be brave up until now. She thought she could perform this operation.

    She hade all the way here to do this. Was she going to give up now?

    ¡°Dr. Xie, it¡¯s okay, we can wait for you. You can perform this operation after you rest up.¡±

    There was a hint of longing in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    Everyone was persuading her to give up the operation.

    Nobody believed that she could do it.

    Deep down, Xie Yi felt uncertain.

    She quietly exited the operating room.

    Taking her time with each step, she walked out of the operating room and locked herself in the dressing room.

    She was still wearing the clothes that she had worn during the operation.

    She pulled the hat off her head, allowing her hair to straggle out.

    She also tore off the gloves on her hands.

    She slowly slid to the ground.

    Why was this happening?

    It was very clear that she was sofortable with a scalpel that it could¡¯ve been considered part of her body.

    However, why did the scalpel ¡­ fall to the ground now?

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Dr. Xie. ¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood at the door of the dressing room and tapped at it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Xie, I¡¯m sorry if we may have hurt your feelings.¡±

    There was a hint of guilt in Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice.

    Xie Yi was silent and did not respond to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stood outside the door. She reached out to push the door of the dressing room.

 Chapter 799 - Making Such a Low-Level Mistake in the Operating Room

    <h4>Chapter 799: Making Such a Low-Level Mistake in the Operating Room</h4>

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t open the door to the dressing room.

    Xie Yi deliberately locked the door from the inside when she entered.

    She needed a quiet room to think about why her scalpel fell to the ground.

    ¡°My grandma is very important to me. I haven¡¯t had a mother since I was a little child. My grandma raised me by herself¡­¡±

    Xie Yi covered her face with her hands in the dressing room.

    Her face became extraordinarily cold.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. I know how you feel. Would you just leave me alone? ¡°.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quietly retreated outside. Qie Wenyang quickly asked her, ¡°Tianxin, how is Dr. Xie?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t open the door. She just said she wanted to be alone for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt flustered.

    She had thought that her grandma¡¯s operation would be foolproof as long as Xie Yi did it, but she never expected the well-nned operation to have fallen apart like this.

    ¡°Brother Yangzhi, do you think we were being too mean to Dr. Xie just then?¡±

    Qie Wenyang said with a sigh, ¡°What else can we do? We can¡¯t bet on Grandma¡¯s life.¡±

    Qie Wenyang motioned Ye Tianxin to follow him out.

    He actually thought it was strange, too. It was reasonable to say that every doctor was a professional; Xie Yi¡¯s treatment n seemedpletely foolproof.

    ¡°Dr. Xie might¡¯ve not gotten enough rest recently. Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. ording to Dr. Xie¡¯s professionalism and consciousness as a doctor, she certainly will do a good job at this operationter on.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lip and shook her head. With worried eyes, she nced at the door to the dressing room.

    ¡°No, brother Yangzi. You should know that Dr. Xie was acting particrly abnormal today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was standing next to Xie Yi when she was in the operating room. She could see Xie Yi¡¯s shaking hands.

    ording to Xie Yi¡¯s operation n, it fully showed that she was a doctor with very rich clinical experience.

    A doctor like her couldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake in the operating room.

    ¡°Tianxin, Dr. Xie will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go and see Grandma first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She turned her head and nced at the door of the dressing room again.

    She was wondering what was going on with Dr. Xie at this moment.

    Well¡­

    There was nothing she could do.

    The person lying in the operating room was her grandmother.

    She couldn¡¯t risk the life of her grandmother whom she had depended on since her childhood.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother had already been sent back to the ward when she returned.

    Xie Xuning nced at Ye Tianxin, who was very sad, then he warmly told her, ¡°Tianxin, have a smile.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung her head and sat weakly on a chair.

    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t smile. I thought that my grandma could wake up as long as Dr. Xie performs the operation,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°There is nothing we can do about it.¡±

    Xie Xuning stared at his mother-inw on the hospital bed. Her face was so peaceful as if she was asleep.

    Like Ye Tianxin, he desperately hoped that his mother-inw could wake up after the operation.

    However¡­ almost nothing could be achieved by simply hoping for the best.

    ¡°Tianxin, there must be something wrong with Dr. Xie for the operation to be suspended. I have heard from your uncle Qie that Dr. Xie¡¯s surgical n was perfect. That means we can trust Dr. Xie, right?¡±

 Chapter 800 - How Could He Possibly Open up to a Woman on His Own?

    <h4>Chapter 800: How Could He Possibly Open up to a Woman on His Own?</h4>

    Xie Xuning¡¯sforting words left Ye Tianxin dumbfounded.

    She told him, ¡°Dad, I am worried about Dr. Xie right now.¡±

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dr. Xie?¡±

    Ye Tianxin told Xie Xuning what had happened in the operating room and at the door of the dressing room.

    ¡°Dad, do you think Dr. Xie will be all right? She must be devastated for something like that to have happened, yet I still¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out and touched the soft hair on the top of his daughter¡¯s head.

    ¡°Silly girl, you have done nothing wrong. You don¡¯t want anything to happen to your grandma. There is nothing wrong with stopping the operation. If you are really worried about Dr. Xie, I will go check on her. You stay here with your grandma.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just a little worried about Dr. Xie.¡±

    The more Ye Tianxin thought about it, the more she felt that she didn¡¯t do the job well. She really shouldn¡¯t have treated Dr. Xie that way in the operating room.

    The scalpel dropping on the ground must have been a big blow to Dr. Xie¡¯s confidence.

    However, she was too busy worrying about her grandma tofort Dr. Xie.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will go to check on her.¡±

    Xie Xuning found the dressing room easily. He stood outside the door and knocked gently.

    ¡°Dr. Xie?¡±

    As Xie Yi, who was in agony in the dressing room, heard Xie Xuning¡¯s voice, her restless heart was instantly healed.

    She looked up at that door and asked, ¡°Mr. Xie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Xie Xuning stood outside the door and replied with a deep voice.

    ¡°Sorry, I just let you down in the operating room.¡±

    Xie Yi stood up and gathered her hair with her hands. She calmly opened the door and looked at Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, everyone has their good days and bad days, which is quite normal. I hope you don¡¯t carry any mental burden because of that. My daughter is so worried about you¡­¡±

    Xie Yi said with a hoarse voice and reddened eyes, ¡°Mr. Xie, can you take a walk with me?¡±

    Xie Xuning hesitated for a while before nodding slightly.

    ¡°Please wait for me, I am going to change my clothes.¡±

    Xie Yi returned to the dressing room. She got dressed and walked out of the room in less than five minutes.

    They walked silently towards the outside of the hospital. Xie Xuning bought a cup of warm coffee and handed it to Xie Yi when they passed a small shop in front of the hospital.

    ¡°You can warm your hands by holding this.¡±

    It was very cold here in winter.

    The ground was covered with snow.

    Xie Yi took the coffee cup over and thanked him shyly.

    The two walked silently in the small park next to the hospital. A thickyer of ice had formed on theke in the park.

    Some naughty children and adults were ying on theke.

    Despite the cold weather, there were still many people who were able to amuse themselves in this small park.

    ¡°Tianxin said that she and her grandmother depended on each other since her childhood. I was wondering where are you then?¡±

    Xie Xuning felt a little hurt by Xie Yi¡¯s words. It was his own business, and he didn¡¯t want to tell anyone else.

    ¡°Can I choose not to answer that?¡±

    Xie Yi expected him to respond like that. That was just how he was, after all.

    How could he possibly open up to a woman on his own?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask you such a personal question.¡±

    Feeling a little cold, Xie Yi wrapped her coat tightly.

    They just stood by theke and watched the people ying on theke.

 Chapter 801 - Linlangs My Wifes Name!

    <h4>Chapter 801: Ling¡¯s My Wife¡¯s Name!</h4>

    While some people in the world had to live with their misfortunes, others got to live happy lives.

    Xie Yi raised her head and nced at the grayish sky above.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Xie Xuning went silent after responding with those two words. He was clueless about what he could talk about with Dr. Xie.

    Xie Yi sniffed slightly and said, ¡°When we were at the temple on top of the mountain that night, you had a fever and called a woman¡¯s name in your sleep: Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning blushed slightly upon hearing what Xie Yi said.

    ¡°Ling¡¯s my wife¡¯s name.¡±

    Ling¡­

    Ling¡­

    Xie Yi became somewhat emotional when Xie Xuning mentioned that name.

    She wondered how it would¡¯ve felt if Xie Xuning called her by her name, Xie Yi, instead of ¡°Dr. Xie¡±.

    ¡°You must love your wife deeply. I¡¯m jealous of your wife; I would love to be so deeply loved by such a great man like you.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled thinly. He looked into the distance with a hint of indifference in his eyes.

    ¡°My wife might be envying you right now too.¡±

    Xie Yi was confused by what Xie Xuning said. Hadn¡¯t Xie Xuning¡¯s wife passed away many years ago?

    If so, how could she be envious of her?

    Moreover, she had nothing for her to envy.

    She was just a sick patient with no past.

    She was also prone to falling ill and losing her memories.

    She envied people with healthy bodies and memories of the past, whether it be happy or painful. Compared to them, she had nothing.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, actually I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    A scream for help could be heard from a distance while Xie Xuning and Xie Yi were speaking.

    As a doctor, Xie Yi instinctively sprinted towards the direction of the cry for help.

    The cold wind blew on Xie Yi¡¯s face. She felt as if knives were slicing through the skin on her face.

    Xie Yi ran into the distance¡­

    Xie Xuning had no idea about what was happening. He could only keep running behind Xie Yi.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what is it? What happened?¡±

    Xie Xuning was tall and walked in long strides. Since he was also more physically fit than Xie Yi, he managed to catch up with her in no time.

    Xie Yi looked at Xie Xuning with an agitated expression, ¡°Someone¡¯s calling for help. Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood on the spot and listened attentively, but he was certain that he did not hear anyone cry for help.

    Xie Yi shook her head and continued listening attentively. There seemed to be somebody crying for help from a distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I definitely heard somebody shouting for help.¡±

    Xie Yi looked around her surroundings with a distressed expression.

    Xie Xuning thought that Xie Yi¡¯s expression seemed genuine.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, take a deep breath. Calm down and listen carefully again. Is there really somebody calling for help?¡±

    Initially, Xie Yi was sure about what she heard, but she started feeling uncertain upon hearing what Xie Xuning said.

    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and listened attentively again.

    Suddenly, a crashing sound pierced straight into her eardrums.

    Bang!

    She squatted down in agony. Waves of pain were spreading throughout her brain.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie Yi tried her best to hold onto Xie Xuning¡¯s arm with her trembling hands. However, the stabbing pain in her head worsened as soon as she touched Xie Xuning¡¯s skin.

    The pain was so unbearable that Xie Yi let go of Xie Xuning¡¯s arm subconsciously. Instead, she clutched onto Xie Xuning¡¯s coat tightly as if she was drowning and trying to save herself.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xie Xuning squatted down and supported Xie Yi, who looked as if she might fall anytime.

    Xie Yi stared at Xie Xuning¡¯s face, which was gradually getting blurred in her vision.

    ¡°Xie¡­¡±

    A drop of tear rolled down Xie Yi¡¯s cheek gradually from the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 802 - His Heart Was Jumping Violently

    <h4>Chapter 802: His Heart Was Jumping Violently</h4>

    Xie Xuning looked at Xie Yi, who was lying in his arms. Why did she faint all of a sudden?

    What should he do now?

    Did he have to carry¡­ this woman¡­ back to the hospital?

    Looking at the woman who went unconscious in his arms, Xie Xuning thought that he must¡¯ve lost his mind for a moment.

    If not, why would he have agreed toe out for a walk with her?

    Xie Xuning bent down and lifted Xie Yi, who was unconscious, up from the ground.

    He walked back to the hospital in great strides with Xie Yi in his arms.

    ¡°Dad, what happened to you two?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was bewildered at the sight of Xie Xuning returning from outside with an unconscious Xie Yi in his arms.

    Xie Xuningid Xie Yi down on a stretcher and exined to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. She fainted all of a sudden,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Brother Yangzi to check on her and inform Shi Han toe over to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt even more disturbed after Xie Yi fainted.

    Was Xie Yi infuriated because they stopped her from performing the operation?

    Fortunately, Xie Yi¡¯s personal assistant, Mo Shi, was at the hospital just as Xie Yi was scheduled to carry out the operation that day.

    Qie Wenyang informed Mo Shi about Xie Yi¡¯s incident and asked her toe over. Mo Shi checked on Xie Yi while she was still unconscious and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this. Dr. Xie might not have had enough restst night.¡±

    ¡°Not enough rest? Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stomped on Qie Wenyang¡¯s foot after hearing that response. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t get enough rest?¡±

    Qie Wenyang felt the paining from his foot and decided to stop talking.

    Mo Shi pretended as if she did not see what had happened between Ye Tianxin and Qie Wenyang. ¡°Mr. Xie, it¡¯ll be fine. Dr. Xie just needs some rest. I¡¯ll stay by her side and take care of her. You guys can head out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Once they were out of the hospital ward, Ye Tianxin said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Dad, you can go ahead if you have something else to do. I¡¯ll be staying here.¡±

    Although she had no idea why Xie Yi fainted, what if she was genuinely sick?

    Xie Xuning took a nce at Xie Yi, who was in the hospital ward, and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave first then.¡±

    When Xie Xuning was in the car, he realized that a button had fallen off of his coat.

    However, he did not care much about it; it was no big deal.

    Xie Xuning was supposed to be busy with work today, but he spared some time and came to the hospital since it was his mother-inw¡¯s operation. He did not expect that there would be so many variables on the day of the operation!

    He only hoped that Dr. Xie could recover soon.

    It would not have been as tiring for his precious daughter after his mother-inw was cured.

    Xie Xuning looked out of the car¡¯s window. This ever-changing city was developing rapidly.

    The substitution of tradition with a more modern era was in to see, but Xie Xuning thought that this city was just a monster that deprived him of his beloved wife.

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes, but he could not help thinking about Ling.

    ¡®Ling, I¡¯m thinking about you. I missed you so much.¡¯

    Ling.

    Ling.

    Ling.

    Pain spread throughout Xie Xuning¡¯s chest whenever he thought about Ling.

    My beloved Ling.

    My beloved Ling.

    Where are you?

    Do you know¡­ how much I miss you¡­?

    Xie Xuning pressed his hands tightly against his chest. He could feel his heart pumping violently.

    ¡®My beloved Ling, would we have the chance to reunite once again in this life?¡¯

    ¡®We will, I¡¯m sure of it.¡¯

    ¡°What? Okay, I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    For a long time, Xie Xuning never gave up looking for the doctor who served in that hospital back then.

    There seemed to be a gust of wind blowing on his dying heart whenever a tiny bit of hope appeared. The gust of wind that blew on his heart reignited the fire and made it burn with zing mes again.

 Chapter 803 - What Did Xie Yi Owe Him in Her Previous Life?

    <h4>Chapter 803: What Did Xie Yi Owe Him in Her Previous Life?</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Shi.¡±

    Shi Han brought Mo¡¯er to the hospital with him as soon as he received Mo Shi¡¯s call.

    Ye Tianxin greeted Shi Han once he appeared in the hospital corridor.

    ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡±

    Shi Han rushed to the hospital once he was informed that the operation had to be dyed because of Xie Yi¡¯s poor condition, but he was still one step behind.

    ¡°She¡¯s fast asleep now.¡±

    Shi Han nodded. His anxiety was visible in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check on her.¡±

    Shi Han pushed the door open and went into the hospital ward, where Xie Yi looked as if she was in a deep sleep.

    Shi Han gestured for Mo¡¯er to sit aside and read a book while he quietly sat down beside Xie Yi.

    At first, Shi Han thought that Xie Yi would gradually recover once she returned to the Imperial Capital.

    Now, it seemed that the Imperial Capital was not a ce for Xie Yi.

    Ever since arriving at the Imperial Capital, Xie Yi fainted three times in less than a week.

    Shi Han could not help but break into a sweat whenever he thought about how frequently Xie Yi fell ill.

    Shi Han reached out and gently brushed Xie Yi¡¯s hair away from her face.

    Although she was in her forties, she did not look old. There were faint wrinkles at the corner of her eyes, and she looked amiable whenever she smiled.

    Shi Han was very curious about what happened to Xie Yi many years ago.

    What caused Xie Yi to be like this?

    Whenever Shi Han thought about Xie Yi¡¯s hardships over the years, he desperately wished he could go inside Xie Yi¡¯s mind. He would find the man who lurked in her mind and give him the beating that he deserved.

    He would ask him what his beloved Xie Yi owed him in her previous life.

    Why would he treat her like that?

    Why would she refuse to give up on him even after going into aa for so many years?

    Mo¡¯er went over to Shi Han¡¯s side and asked worriedly, ¡°Daddy, will Mummy wake up?¡±

    Shi Han turned to the side and looked at Mo¡¯er, holding Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands in his.

    ¡°Yes, of course, she¡¯ll wake up. Mummy¡¯s fallen asleep so many times, but she always managed to wake up. Mo¡¯er, this is not a fairy tale, and your mum won¡¯t turn into Sleeping Beauty.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s me, Mo¡¯er. Please wake up.¡±

    Shi Han hugged Mo¡¯er¡¯s tiny figure in his arms tightly. He couldn¡¯t help but remember what happened in the past¡­

    He wished he could forget about everything that happened.

    Xie Yi finally managed to return to normal after suffering for so long. She would certainly be able to survive this time too.

    She had to.

    As time passed, Xie Yi still showed no signs of waking up.

    That made Ye Tianxin and Qie Wenyang even more uneasy.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, what do you think happened to Dr. Xie?¡±

    Ye Tianxin paced back and forth anxiously in Qie Wenyang¡¯s office.

    ¡°Tianxin, didn¡¯t Assistant Mo mention that Dr. Xie was just too tired?¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips. She pulled a chair, sat down in front of Qie Wenyang, and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yangzi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s possible that Dr. Xie¡¯s ill?¡±

    Qie Wenyang shook his head vigorously. ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t overthink it. Dr. Xie¡¯s a doctor herself. If she¡¯s indeed ill, she can seek medical treatment. She will believe in science¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips again, thinking that something seemed off.

    There was something abnormal about Xie Yi fainting.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, this is not the first time Dr. Xie has fainted. When they first arrived previously, my dad and I were in the office. She fainted as well when my dad passed her a cup of water. This time, she was also with my dad when she fainted¡­ Brother Yangzi, don¡¯t you think¡­?¡±

 Chapter 804 - Does Dr.Xie Has Feelings for My Dad?

    <h4>Chapter 804: Does Dr.Xie Has Feelings for My Dad?</h4>

    Qie Wenyang stared at Ye Tianxin intently. Heughed and said, ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head vigorously.

    She rested her chin in her palms. In her mind, she could not help but recall that night when they were in the temple room.

    She kept thinking about the sight of Xie Yi subconsciously reached out and held Xie Xuning¡¯s hands in hers when Xie Xuning kept on muttering the name ¡°Ling¡± in his nightmare.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, do you think Dr. Xie has feelings for my dad?¡±

    Qie Wenyang coughed and spluttered. He pressed his hands against his chest and looked at Ye Tianxin in astonishment.

    ¡°Come on, Tianxin, what makes you think that? How could Dr. Xie have feelings for your dad? Have you forgotten about the existence of Mr. Shi Han and Mo¡¯er?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not feel rxed even after listening to what Qie Wenyang said.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, why was my dad present on both asions when Dr. Xie fainted?¡±

    Qie Wenyang could not help but persuade, ¡°Tianxin, I believe that¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°How could there be so many coincidences in the world? I¡¯d still insist on my point of view. I think Dr. Xie has different feelings for my dad. As a guy, your thoughts are not delicate and sensitive. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t feel it. As both a woman and Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, I can feel it¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s response, Qie Wenyang agreed with her opinion.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just say that Dr. Xie may have feelings for your dad. How would you feel about that? Would you agree to that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin went silent. She was stunned.

    She never thought about this question.

    ¡°What do I have to agree to? It¡¯s my dad¡¯s decision.¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at Ye Tianxin, unsure of what to say. He thought he might have been led to a dead-end by Ye Tianxin as they were discussing something entirely impossible.

    ¡°Tianxin, what I meant was, would you agree if uncle wants to remarry? His spouse could be Dr. Xie or anyone else.¡±

    Ye Tianxin contemted for a moment and shook her head vigorously.

    She could not imagine other women standing beside Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if my dad¡¯s willing to do that, I¡¯ll support his decision.¡±

    Qie Wenyang pped his hands together. ¡°Then that shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. Tianxin, I think you need to rx. It¡¯s not healthy for your mental state if you keep thinking this way.¡±

    Recently, Qie Wenyang spent the most time with Ye Tianxin.

    Therefore, he could always tell when Ye Tianxin was acting slightly different than usual.

    Upon hearing what Qie Wenyang said, Ye Tianxin hastily ran to the basin and checked her reflection on the mirror.

    She shed a perfect and impable smile at the mirror.

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t see a problem with that.¡±

    Recently, Ye Tianxin was too busy with the final examination of the School of International Politics.

    There was also the final examination of the Medical School, which was just around the corner too.

    She was so busy that she wasn¡¯t sure where to begin.

    When she knew that Xie Yi nned to operate for her grandmother, she hoped that their family could spend the new year at Lang Garden after her grandmother recovered from the operation.

    Now, she lost that hope too.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that you¡¯re going to receive an award again!¡±

    Qie Wenyang changed the topic just in the nick of time.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I think so, but I¡¯m not going to the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it a happy asion to receive the award on stage?¡±

    Qie Wenyang made a cup of milk tea for Ye Tianxin. She took the cup of milk tea from him and sipped.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather worry about my grandmother¡¯s recovery than go on stage to receive awards!¡±

 Chapter 805 - What Exactly Were Her Lost

    <h4>Chapter 805: What Exactly Were Her Lost</h4>

    Qie Wenyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard Ye Tianxin.

    At first, they all thought that this operation would be enough to save Grandma from the edge of her pain after listening to Xie Yi¡¯s treatment n.

    Nobody expected something like this to have happened during the operation.

    ¡°Tianxin, Dr. Xie can have the operation again when she had a good rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°Yeah, I hope Dr. Xie will get better soon.¡±

    Being idle and bored, Ye Tianxin had no choice but to read a book in Wenyang¡¯s office. She looked so beautiful when she tilted her head to read the book.

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face identally. He faintly suppressed the heat in his heart.

    It took him a long time to look out the office window and stared at the gray sky.

    Ye Tianxin knew nothing about it. She just turned the pages.

    She was more eager than anyone else toplete all the professional knowledge of her two majors in the shortest time possible.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Shi Han.¡±

    Xie Yi opened her eyes slowly. She and Shi Han¡¯s eyes instantly met.

    Shi Han did not expect Xie Yi to have slept for such a short time.

    ¡°Xie Yi, are you awake? Is there anything wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I in the operating room? ¡±

    Xie Yi looked around the ward.

    Her eyes fixed on a bunch of yellow winter plums in the corner of the room.

    The faint fragrance of winter plum filled the ward.

    Shi Han sternly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember everything that happened after that?¡±

    Xie Yi sat up and gently stroked her forehead with her slender fingers.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just remember that I was in the operating room and the scalpel fell on the floor¡­¡±

    Shi Han stood up. He clenched one of his hands into a fist and pressed it against his lips.

    Xie Yi¡¯s situation was worse than he expected.

    ¡°Xie Yi, let¡¯s go back home.¡±

    Xie Yi was startled by Shi Han¡¯s words. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve already formted a surgical n.¡±

    ¡°Can you hold a scalpel with your current condition? Xie Yi.¡±

    Xie Yi buried her head in her hands in pain. She really wanted to know what exactly her lost memory was.

    Why did she always forget things?

    Why couldn¡¯t she live like a normal person?

    Shi Han was distressed by Xie Yi¡¯s appearance. He put his arm around her shoulders and whispered, ¡°Xie Yi, don¡¯t worry about anything. We are a family: you, Mo¡¯er, Zeus, and I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Han, I am a loser.¡±

    Xie Yi murmured that she was such a loser that she couldn¡¯t even hold a scalpel.

    It was the first time she ever dropped a scalpel onto the floor of an operating room.

    Shi Han stared at Xie Yi sternly, his deep eyes looking into Xie Yi¡¯s frightened eyes.

    ¡°Xie Yi, you are not a loser. Have you forgotten how much you liked to perform the surgeries before? Your hands were born for them.¡±

    Xie Yi raised one of her hands and ced it in front of Shi Han.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even hold a scalpel right now.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s entire existence was based around being to operate on others.

    The scalpel was a part of Xie Yi¡¯s body.

    Shi Han clearly knew that he had to get Xie Yi back on her feet.

    Otherwise¡­ Xie Yi would change.

    ¡°Xie Yi, It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t hold a scalpel, it is that you just don¡¯t want to be watched. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will arrange an operation for you right now so you can still perform the operation well. Please believe me; have I ever lied to you¡­?¡±

 Chapter 806 - Can I Talk to the Old Lady Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 806: Can I Talk to the Old Lady Alone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mommy, you can do it. You are the best doctor ever.¡±

    Mo¡¯er stood aside with a sweet smile. He believed that his mommy could pull herself together.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er.¡±

    Xie Yi held out her hands towards Mo¡¯er, who threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms.

    Xie Yi smelled of disinfectant, but Mo¡¯er didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    He stretched out his arms and hugged Xie Yi tightly. As long as his mommy was there, she was the only one he wanted.

    Shi Han sat by the bed. He reached out and stroked Xie Yi¡¯s hair gently.

    Xie Yi¡¯s hair was very soft and stic.

    Sometimes, people couldn¡¯t tell that Xie Yi was a woman in her forties just by looking at her from behind.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to go home.¡±

    Looking at Shi Han, Xie Yi hesitated for a while and said, ¡°I still want to do the operation.¡±

    ¡°Xie Yi, it may be a bit difficult.¡±

    Shi Han had learned that the olddy who needed the operation was none other than Xie Xuning¡¯s mother-inw.

    For someone like Xie Xuning, it was very difficult for them toplete the operation without his knowledge.

    Furthermore, Xie Xuning was even less likely to allow them to take his seriously ill mother-inw abroad for treatment because of Xie Yi¡¯s performance in the operating roomst time.

    ¡°Shi Han, I would like to see the olddy again.¡±

    Shi Han nodded and said to Mo¡¯er, ¡°Mo¡¯er, take good care of your mommy. Daddy has to go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry, daddy. Mo¡¯er is a little man and will definitely protect my mommy!¡±

    Shi Han walked out of the ward and came to Qia Wenyang¡¯s office.

    With a gentle smile on his face, Shi Han stood at the door and looked at Qie Wenyang and Ye Tianxin, who were performing their respective duties in the office.

    ¡±Doctor Qie, Miss Ye, can we talk?¡±

    One by one, Ye Tianxin put away the books that she had spread out. She stared at Shi Han with bright eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, what do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡±Let¡¯s talk about the olddy¡¯s surgery. ¡±

    Hearing Shi Han¡¯s words, Qia Wenyang and Ye Tianxin exchanged nces quickly.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, is Dr. Xie awake? Is she all right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, Xie Yi would like to see the olddy. Is that all right with you?

    Ye Tianxin was a little puzzled by Shi Han¡¯s request. Why did Dr. Xie want to see her grandma again?

    Even if Xie Yi went to see her grandma, her grandma couldn¡¯t say anything to her with everything going on right now!

    ¡°Mr. Shi, there is absolutely no problem if Dr. Xie wants to see my grandma.¡±

    Shi Han cupped his hands together in obeisance and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie Yi came to the grandma¡¯s ward again with Ye Tianxin¡¯s consent.

    In the grandma¡¯s ward, she was also apanied by four nursing workers who were taking care of her all day long. The grandmother¡¯s condition was much better than that of other patients because the nursing workers had been taking good care of her.

    The nursing workers put a small ceramic vase on the bedstand in which a bamboo stalk was growing.

    When Xie Yi and others arrived, one of the nursing workers was giving her grandma a massage while watching TV.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to see my grandma. You can go outside and take a rest.¡±

    The nurse left the ward obediently.

    Xie Yi stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the grandma in the bed. Grandma¡¯s facial expression looked so in that it didn¡¯t leave any impression in Xie Yi¡¯s mind.

    She just closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully. Even her breathing was very steady.

    ¡°Can I talk to the olddy alone?¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Ye Tianxin with pleading eyes.

 Chapter 807 - Lu Jijun, Let Go of Me!

    <h4>Chapter 807: Lu Jijun, Let Go of Me!</h4>

    Somehow, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t say no to Xie Yi when she looked at her with such a pair of eyes.

    She nodded and left the ward silently.

    Qie Wenyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Qia Wenyang shook his head.

    Shi Han stood aside while holding Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and tentatively asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Was Miss Ye also in the operating room today?¡±

    ¡°I was in the operating room as an assistant.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t understand why Shi Han would ask her something like that.

    Shi Han nodded and said, ¡°I have forgotten that Miss Ye was also studying medicine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought Shi Han was a little odd ¡­ She stared at Shi Han¡¯s face earnestly, then nced at Mo¡¯er who was standing beside Shi Han.

    Mo¡¯er¡¯s face didn¡¯t resemble either of his parents.

    Well, that was a little weird. The child of these two people had no resemnce of them at all.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m a little hungry, can you take Mo¡¯er and me for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Xie Yi shouldn¡¯t hurt her grandma.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in the ward¡­

    Xie Yi walked slowly in front of Grandma.

    She reached out and held Grandma¡¯s hand. Her fingernails were just in the right length.

    Ye Tianxin came to the ward specifically to cut her fingernails for the operation yesterday.

    ¡°Hello, olddy. I am Xie Yi. Xie is for thanks and Yi is for meaning. I am your chief surgeon.¡±

    Grandma didn¡¯t respond to her at all. Xie Yi smiled bitterly. Wasn¡¯t this as she expected?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You were sent to the operating room today, but you were sent back to the ward again because of my personal reasons.¡±

    ¡°Olddy, you have a wonderful granddaughter, and I like her very much. The way sheughs is so lovely.¡±

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say to Grandma. However, she thought it must be because she had littlemunication with the olddy so that she was terrified to use the scalpel on her.

    ¡°Olddy ¡­¡±

    Xie Yi pressed Grandma¡¯s palm to her face, staring at her without saying anything.

    ¡°Olddy, let¡¯s try again, shall we?¡±

    Xie Yi suddenly felt her heart twitch in pain.

    Her sight suddenly blurred with pain.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I got 99 points in the exam!¡±

    ¡°Mom, look at what I embroidered.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    The countless fragments of light and shadow flitted before Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    She held the Grandma¡¯s hand tightly in pain. She heard bursts of the quarrels.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. It¡¯s impossible. He would never marry anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun, let go of me¡­! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jijun, don¡¯te any closer. I will kill you if you do!¡±

    The shrill, distorted, indecipherable quarrels rang in Xie Yi¡¯s ears.

    She felt a surge of nausea in her stomach.

    Xie Yi let go of Grandma¡¯s hand and stood up. Having lost much of her bnce, he staggered out of the room with a disheveled gait and stumbled along the stairs to the first floor.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Walking ahead, Mo¡¯er was the first to spot Xie Yi. He rushed to her.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er¡­¡±

    Xie Yi stretched out her hands and held onto Mo¡¯er before falling into the snow.

    Mo¡¯er cried out at the sight of her falling.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy fainted!¡±

 Chapter 808 - Mommy, Dont Forget Moer, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 808: Mommy, Don¡¯t Forget Mo¡¯er, Okay?</h4>

    Shi Han rushed to the scene as he heard Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice. He picked up Xie Yi from the snow anxiously.

    Xie Yi¡¯s hair was all wet, and her face looked extremely abnormal pale.

    Mo¡¯er was bawling anxiously on the side. Shi Han had to hold Xie Yi tightly and ran toward the car at a flying speed.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, keep up with me!¡±

    Mo¡¯er ran after Shi Han while still crying.

    Shi Han put Xie Yi in the car in a panic, then quickly picked up Mo¡¯er and stuffed him into the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s hands were icy cold to the touch.

    Both Shi Han and Mo¡¯er were sweating profusely with anxiety.

    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go home. Mo¡¯er wants to go home.¡±

    Shi Han stretched out his hand and gently stroked Mo¡¯er¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, be good. We¡¯ll go home after your mom wakes up. Okay?¡±

    Mo¡¯er asked with uncertainty, ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Han nodded and said, ¡°Of course. When has Daddy ever lied to you?¡±

    Mo¡¯er shook his head. It was true that Daddy had never lied to him.

    He wanted to go home.

    He wanted to go back to his own home.

    Back at the quadrangle, Shi Han carried Xie Yi into the bedroom. Mo Shi followed him with Mo¡¯er.

    ¡°Duke.¡±

    Shi Han told Mo Shi without turning his head, ¡°Mo Shi, you take Mo¡¯er to rest.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Taking Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand, Mo Shi was about to take him away.

    Mo¡¯er was struggling desperately, ¡°No, no, Daddy. I won¡¯t go to rest. I want to stay with my mommy.¡±

    Shi Han was so exhausted physically and mentally that he waved his hand at Mo Shi.

    ¡°Okay, let Mo¡¯er stay.¡±

    Mo Shi let go of Mo¡¯er, who then flew to Shi Han¡¯s side and sat down quietly.

    It was as if he was afraid that Shi Han would send him away as soon as he didn¡¯t listen to him.

    Shi Han stretched out his hand and touched Mo¡¯er¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, are you afraid?¡±

    Mo¡¯er sniffed and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Mo¡¯er is so brave.¡±

    Shi Han was in a panic. Mo¡¯er was not scared, but he was.

    He always remembered what Xie Yi had looked like when she had the attack before.

    These memories were almost intolerable for him.

    He had been working so hard to prevent Xie Yi from returning to the past.

    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s wait for Mommy to wake up together, okay?¡±

    Shi Han nodded.

    She would wake up.

    Xie Yi, it took you ten years to get out of that depression from before.

    I believed you¡¯ll survive this time.

    Hang in there, Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi ¡­

    Xie Yi ¡­

    Shi Han prayed silently.

    Dear God, if you are real, could you hear me? Please let our Xie Yi wake up.

    Our Xie Yi was so kind.

    She had saved so many lives. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be in so much pain.

    Sitting next to Shi Han, Mo¡¯er also clenched his fists tightly. His little face was taut and his lips were drawn into a line.

    Mommy, Mo¡¯er was waiting for you.

    Mommy, wake up. You had slept for a long time today.

    Mommy, don¡¯t forget Mo¡¯er, okay?

    Mommy, Daddy, and I came here to be with you.

    Mommy¡­

    Shi Han reached out and held Mo¡¯er¡¯s soft hands.

    ¡°Daddy, why does Mommy get sick?¡±

    Shi Han shook his head and answered, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Mo¡¯er doesn¡¯t like it when Mommy gets sick.¡±

    Shi Han touched Mo¡¯er¡¯s face with his forehead and said ¡°Neither does Daddy.¡±

    Mo¡¯er cried out again pitifully, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Shi Han put his finger between his lips and whispered, ¡°Mo¡¯er, be quiet. You¡¯re going to wake your mommy up.¡±

 Chapter 809 - When He Met Her, She Was Dying in A Pool of Blood.

    <h4>Chapter 809: When He Met Her, She Was Dying in A Pool of Blood.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In recent years, Xie Yi¡¯s condition had been improving since she had restored her function of using a scalpel. She was doing so good that she was no different from a normal person.

    However, today... she fainted twice in one day for no reason, which shocked and frightened Shi Han.

    He was worried that things would move in an unexpected direction.

    He was more concerned about Xie Yi¡¯s safety than anything else.

    Mo¡¯er nodded. His face looked rather heavy for a child his age.

    Shi Han stood up. He walked outside the room and stared up at the night sky.

    The sky was extraordinarily beautiful with scattered stars shining above tonight.

    Thoses, which were hundreds of millions of light-years away from the earth, were greeting this distant blue in their unique ways.

    Shi Han made a phone call back home as it snowed that night. After talking about the situation here in detail, he decided to take Xie Yi back home.

    Maybe this city hated Xie Yi.

    She was dying in a pool of blood when he met her that year.

    She was still dying when he brought her back to this city again now.

    Even if she didn¡¯t have any memories, what did it matter? She still had them.

    Even if the whole world abandoned her, what did that matter?

    Having them by her side was enough for her.

    The night breeze was blowing.

    The heaviness in Shi Han¡¯s heart was soon alleviated.

    He walked to the apanying doctor¡¯s room and said, ¡°You are with me tonight, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Duke.¡±

    Xie Yi did not wake up that night.

    She fell into a long, long sleep.

    She seemed to be locked into a dark abyss in her deep sleep.

    No matter how she ran forward, there was still no light to guide her.

    Another day and night passed.

    Xie Yi still showed no signs of waking up.

    It made Shi Han panic even more.

    Shi Han asked the apanying doctor, ¡°How is she?¡±

    After examining Xie Yi¡¯s body, the apanying doctor replied, ¡°Physiologically, there is nothing wrong with her.¡±

    Shi Han asked impatiently, ¡°Then... why won¡¯t she wake up?¡±

    She had been asleep for so long. Was she going to be a sleeping beauty?

    Shi Han nced at Mo¡¯er. He really wanted to tell Mo¡¯er that to kiss his mommy on the cheek.

    Maybe she would wake up once you did so.

    ¡°Duke, as things stand, it is possible that she has been stimted to the point where she has shut herself off again.¡±

    Shi Han asked with uncertainty, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I mean that her situation may get worse than before.¡±

    Shi Han couldn¡¯t help swearing, and the apanying doctor shivered in fright.

    ¡°Can she get on the ne as she currently is?¡±

    The apanying doctor shook his head and said, ¡°I suggest that she should not fly for now. We should wait for her to wake up. We can check her¡¯s mental condition before making any conclusions.¡±

    ¡°When will she wake up?¡±

    The apanying doctor was speechless. He had been Xie Yi¡¯s attending doctor for more than a decade now.

    Cases as severe as this one rarely ever happened.

    He also had been studying her condition, hoping to find a breakthrough.

    It¡¯s just... there was no progress.

    It was reasonable to say that if her condition had gradually stabilized, such a thing should not have happened.

 Chapter 810 - What Exactly Happened to the Woman He Loved?

    <h4>Chapter 810: What Exactly Happened to the Woman He Loved?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t know anything that I ask you.¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s words provoked the apanying doctor to refute.

    ¡°Duke, her illness is linked to her mental and psychological condition. Topletely cure her, we must first find the crux of her current situation. If we can¡¯t, then nobody can cure her. We¡¯ve also tried hypnotherapy, but she seemed to subconsciously refuse it.¡±

    Shi Han gritted his teeth. How could he not know that Xie Yi was a woman with particrly strong willpower?

    In the beginning, a psychologist wanted to give Xie Yi hypnotherapy. What happened then?

    The psychologist himself was hypnotized...

    ¡°It¡¯s not that she refuses it, but that your medical skills are not good enough.¡±

    Shi Han remembered how Xie Yi observed an operation when her condition was a little better.

    She kept saying that the doctor shouldn¡¯t operate like that while she was observing the operation.

    It turned out that the doctor quit right on the spot. He told her, ¡°If you think you can do it better than me, then go ahead.¡±

    Xie Yi did perform the surgery. He always remembered what she looked like when she took the scalpel.

    Her movements were so clean and neat, with no sluggishness at all.

    During the operation, she didn¡¯t have any problems other than her hands not being flexible enough.

    Even the doctor who quit the operation at the time had to admire Xie Yi¡¯s whimsy.

    Later, the psychologist suggested that if this is the case, they could simply find a support point for Xie Yi.

    If she liked performing operations, then let her do them.

    If she liked children, then they would adopt a child for her.

    She was gradually recovering with that kind of treatment.

    She finally recovered and was able to study, live, and work like a normal person.

    God knows how much strength they used to get her back on the track.

    Shi Han held his face in pain. He picked up the sleeping Mo¡¯er and quietly put him next to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Xie Yi, you will wake up, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Han thought that they had survived the most difficult time of that year.

    They would definitely survive this time, right?

    ...

    ...

    That night, Xie Xuning was sitting in a ck car. He turned his head and looked at the distant scenery.

    ¡°Chief.¡±

    The guard spoke tentatively.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The security guard handed him the cell phone nervously and said, ¡°An emergency meeting has been called.¡±

    ¡°Tell them that I have something urgent to deal with now.¡±

    He finally got some news about the people in that hospital this time, and he couldn¡¯t give up now.

    It was absolutely impossible.

    The guard had to answer the phone call based on what Xie Xuning said.

    There was thick snow on both sides of the highway. The light from the car lights shone on the snow and refracted a cold shimmer.

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes deeply. He would eventually find the truth, one step at a time.

    What exactly happened to the woman he loved back then?

    Boom!

    Just as Xie Xuning was beginning to recall the time of that year, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake.

    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound.

    A crowd of people stood at the intersection in the distance. They made a wall of people, with each person touching arms.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The driver was frightened.. The front of his car was only half a foot away from the human wall.

 Chapter 811 - I Would Rather Take Off My Military Uniform Than Go Back!

    <h4>Chapter 811: I Would Rather Take Off My Military Uniform Than Go Back!</h4>

    Xie Xuning opened the door and got out of the car. He stood among the crowd that formed the human barrier and looked at the young children, who were nearly freezing to death.

    White frost had already formed on their eyebrows.

    ¡°Chief, you have a call.¡±

    A middle-aged man came forward from the human barrier. He passed the satellite phone to Xie Xuning in a polite manner.

    Xie Xuning held the satellite phone against his ears and spoke, ¡°Xie Xuning speaking.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, it¡¯s Li Hang.¡±

    Xie Xuning frowned and roared into the phone, ¡°Li Hang, what¡¯s the matter? Must I go back now? I have something important that I have to do right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is very important.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s frown deepened after hearing what Li Hang said. He knew Li Hang too well.

    He was not the kind of person who would mess around unreasonably.

    Something definitely happened if he called and said something was up.

    Still, that had nothing to do with him!

    He was only interested in finding his wife.

    ¡°I have something that I must do now too. Li Hang, I have no choice but to take off my military uniform if you insist for me to return now.¡±

    Li Hang looked at Xie Qian helplessly. Xie Xuning was still as stubborn as ever when Li Hang already personally called asking him toe back.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you¡¯re a soldier. It¡¯s your duty to obey orders.¡±

    The corner of Xie Xuning¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly after hearing Li Hang¡¯s response. A faint smile appeared on his face.

    Obeying orders?

    He would obey.

    Xie Xuning removed his belongings in front of the guards and the human barrier, then threw everything into the car.

    ¡°Fine, you guys can go back now. I¡¯m not your Chief now. I¡¯m just an ordinary man.¡±

    I am just an ordinary man now.

    I¡¯m just an ordinary man that anyone could find.

    The guards were frightened to the point that they were almost in tears. ¡°Chief, you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    Xie Xuning stood before the human barrier alone. He was determined to get past them.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    The guards chose to stand by Xie Xuning¡¯s side even in that situation.

    They were his guards.

    They would stand by the side of their Chief wherever he went.

    Consequently, those who were blocking the way could onlypromise. They split up from the center and gradually made way for Xie Xuning.

    He went back into the car and looked at the flying shadows outside the window in silence.

    One¡¯s life could end so abruptly. He didn¡¯t have time to run forever.

    If he did, then he would eventually see the day when there was nowhere left for him to run to.

    Xie Xuning was heading for Shenhai City.

    The car drove into the boundaries of Shenhai City.

    The scenery outside the car window became drastically different from before.

    The modernity and prosperity of Shenhai City were reflected on the windows of Xie Xuning¡¯s car.

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes slightly. He was not in the mood to admire the sceneries.

    The car drove slowly towards an American-style residential area. They were stopped by the security guard at the entrance.

    They could only enter the residential area after one of the guards got off the car for registration.

    Luxury cars were parked along the streets of the residential area.

    Most were already asleep during that hour.

    Besides the street lights in the residential area, only a few households had their lights on.

    ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie Xuning opened the door and got off the car. He raised his head and looked at the household located on the second floor.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Xie Xuning stood by the door and knocked.

    A woman¡¯s voice that sounded impatient could be heard from the bungalow.

    ¡°Why are you knocking on the door at this hour of the night?¡±

    Jiao Hongmei stood behind the door and nced outside through the peephole.

 Chapter 812 - The Lady Had a Heart-Shaped Birthmark on Her Wrist

    <h4>Chapter 812: The Lady Had a Heart-Shaped Birthmark on Her Wrist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning stood outside the door with an impressive presence. His masculine appearance and grave expression made him look nothing like a bad person.

    ¡°Who are you? Did youe to the wrong ce at this hour of the night?¡±

    Xie Xuning stood behind the door and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Are you Jiao Hongmei? I¡¯vee from the Imperial Capital to visit you. I have something to ask about Friendship Hospital.¡±

    Jiao Hongmei was stunned for a moment. ¡°Friendship Hospital?¡±

    That was one of her previous workces.

    The problem was¡­ that hospital was demolished and rebuilt a long time ago because of its geographical location.

    ¡°Which part of Imperial Capital did youe from? May I see your work permit?¡±

    Since it was at the wee hours of the night, Jiao Hongmei was far more aware of her surroundings and safety.

    Jiao Hongmei cracked the door open, and Xie Xuning passed one of his guard¡¯s work permit to her.

    Once Jiao Hongmei saw the contents written on the work permit, her suspicions disappeared.

    She turned on the lights in the hallway and unlocked the anti-theft door.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m sorry about the mess in my house. The hourly maid¡¯s onlying to clean up tomorrow.¡±

    Jiao Hongmei¡¯s house was in a mess. The sofa was cluttered with her clothes, and her shoes were scattered in the hallway near the door.

    Currently, Jiao Hongmei was wearing a silk nightgown with several stic hair curlers in her hair.

    Jiao Hongmei hastily cleared out an area for Xie Xuning to sit once he was inside the house.

    ¡°Do you recall seeing this missing person¡¯s notice?¡±

    Xie Xuning went straight to the point. He wanted to get the information from Jiao Hongmei as quickly as possible.

    Jiao Hongmei reached out and took the missing people¡¯s notice from Xie Xuning. Her fingernails were painted in red.

    She looked at the date written on the missing people¡¯s notice attentively. It was indeed published during the period when she was still working in that hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need some time to think about it.¡±

    Since it was something that happened quite long ago, Jiao Hongmei could not remember it right away.

    Jiao Hongmei walked to the coffee table, bent down, and reached for the cigarette box. She took out a thin cigarette and put it between her lips.

    Poof!

    mes flickering, the lighter was ignited.

    Jiao Hongmei lit her cigarette and inhaled deeply.

    The smell of cigarettes made Xie Xuning frown inconspicuously.

    Jiao Hongmei unconsciously took another deep puff at her cigarette.

    ¡°At that time, I remember I worked in the emergency room. Many people were sent to the emergency room every day because of car idents. I didn¡¯t pay special attention, so I can¡¯t say if there was ady with a heart-shaped birthmark on her wrist.¡±

    A long time passed.

    ording to the missing person notice published in the newspaper, it was certain that Jiao Hongmei was not aware of what happened back then. Why was that?

    ¡°I was too engaged in my rtionship back then, so I did notmunicate much with my colleagues.¡±

    Jiao Hongmei was heavily addicted to smoking that she finished her cigarette in less than five minutes.

    She lit another cigarette again.

    ¡°The missing person notice was published for a month. Do you not have any memory of it?¡±

    Jiao Hongmei looked at the missing people¡¯s notice again and shook her head.

    ¡°I genuinely cannot recall anything. If something did happen, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know about it. News spreads fast in the hospital; everyone would¡¯ve quickly known if something happened.¡±

    The veins in Xie Xuning¡¯s temple were pounding.

    Was his trip to find out about Ling¡¯s whereabouts going to be in vain again?

    ¡°Can you try thinking about it again? Did anything unusual happened in the hospital back then?¡±

    Jiao Hongmei asked herself, ¡°Anything unusual?¡±

 Chapter 813 - Could Lu Jijun Also Be the One Who Sent the Telegram to Ye Linlang Back Then?

    <h4>Chapter 813: Could Lu Jijun Also Be the One Who Sent the Telegram to Ye Ling Back Then?</h4>

    Let her think about it.

    ¡°A ssmate of mine once came and visited me at the hospital¡­ He asked if a patient named ¡°Lang something¡± was admitted into our hospital. I checked the hospital records, but there was no such person.¡±

    ¡°Lang something¡±?

    Those words lifted Xie Xuning¡¯s spirits, who was mentally exhausted.

    ¡°Ye Ling?¡± He tried mentioning the name.

    However, Jiao Hongmei felt no sense of familiarity when she heard the name.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure if it¡¯s this name.¡±

    Xie Xuning persistently asked, ¡°Then why did you remember about this incident?¡±

    Jiao Hongmei might have thought that she stood for too long. She took a deep puff at her cigarette and nonchntly said, ¡°That¡¯s because the person who asked me that was my ssmate. Back then, there was a female ssmate who stayed in the same dormitory as me. She and I both liked that guy. We promised topete with each other fairly, but she slept with him behind my back. What¡¯s more, they even had a child. I was pretty happy when that guy came and asked me that question at Friendship Hospital¡­¡±

    That was all in the past. That night, Xie Xuning¡¯s appearance seemed to have reminded Jiao Hongmei of what happened back then.

    For some reason, Jiao Hongmei became extremely talkative.

    ¡°At the beginning of the year, I met her again. Since many years have passed after that incident and we were ssmates, I should try my best to help. Moreover, I was already a grown-up. I shouldn¡¯t be so obsessed with things that happened when we were young. That woman said that her mother was in the ICU pitifully and that she wanted to take a look at her, so I opened the door and let her in. I didn¡¯t realize that I¡¯d lose both my job and my husband after that. Fortunately, that ssmate of mine was conscientious. He offered me a job opportunity in Shenhai City after he knew that I lost my job¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning was a little confused after listening to Jiao Hongmei¡¯s story.

    ¡°What¡¯s your ssmate¡¯s name?¡±

    Jiao Hongmei thought that Xie Xuning was looking for Lu Jijun. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no use even if you know his name. He¡¯s already dead and had his funeral some time ago.¡±

    Upon hearing Jiao Hongmei¡¯s response, Xie Xuning suddenly remembered a name. However, he was not sure whether his instincts were correct.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    Jiao Hongmei blurted out, ¡°Lu Jijun.¡±

    It was him: Lu Jijun.

    For a moment, Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t sure how to react to what he just heard. Was it Lu Jin again¡­?

    What happened back then?

    Why did traces of Lu Jijun exist in most of the incidents rted to Ye Ling?

    Could Lu Jijun also be the one who sent the telegram to Ye Ling back then?

    Jiao Hongmei took a deep puff at her cigarette again.

    ¡°That incident cost me both my job and my husband, but Lu Jijun offered me a job in Shenhai city after he knew that I lost my job. Although I can no longer work as a nurse, I¡¯m earning more than before now¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning frowned, ¡°Try thinking about it again. Did anything aside from the incident with Lu Jijun happen back then?¡±

    Jiao Hongmei shook her head, ¡°I really can¡¯t remember anything else.¡±

    ¡°This is my phone number. If there¡¯s any other noteworthy thing that you can think about, please give me a call!¡±

    Jiao Hongmei took the paper with Xie Xuning¡¯s phone number written on it and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you a call if I think of something.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Youre Suspected of Committing a Murder Case, Please Cooperate With Our Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 814: You¡¯re Suspected of Committing a Murder Case, Please Cooperate With Our Investigation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Thank you, sorry for disturbing you.¡±

    Xie Xuning raised his wrist and took a nce at his watch. It was time for him to go.

    He thanked Jiao Hongmei and left.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s guards followed him wherever he went untilte at night. They must¡¯ve been overwhelmed with fatigue after traveling for such long distances.

    Obviously, he could not expect his guards to drive him back to the Imperial Capital at that hour.

    Once they were out of Jiao Hongmei¡¯s residential area, there was a food street nearby with most of its restaurants still operating.

    Since the people of Shenhai City preferred to have y pot porridge during winter, Xie Xuning led the guards into one of the restaurants that sold y pot porridge.

    ¡°Here, Chief, take a look at the menu.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite right now. You guys can have anything you like.¡±

    Business boomed in the y pot porridge restaurant even though it was alreadyte into the night. The staffs of the restaurant were as busy as ever.

    Xie Xuning took a sip of Pu¡¯er tea while toying with the ceramic teacup in his hands. He thought about what Jiao Hongmei said and thought, ¡°It was Lu Jijun again!¡±

    He thought that Lu Jijun must¡¯ve been important if he was involved in all the incidents back then.

    Unfortunately, however, Lu Jijun¡¯s time of death seemed too much like a coincidence.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s head throbbed so much that he felt as if his scalp might split anytime.

    ¡°Here, Chief, have some porridge to warm yourself.¡±

    One of the guards got Xie Xuning a bowl of porridge and ced it before him.

    Xie Xuning ate the porridge in small mouthfuls. The aroma of the porridge was particrly rich.

    The simmering and aromatic porridge gradually warmed Xie Xuning¡¯s chilly heart.

    Xie Xuning asked one of the guards to book three rooms in a hotel after their meal.

    Loud footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside their hotel rooms when the sky was still grayish.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    Someone knocked on the door aggressively. Since Xie Xuning was still awake, he decided to go and open the door...

    The people outside rushed in once the door opened. Xie Xuning was dressed neatly.

    The people said nothing and wanted to press Xie Xuning against the wall.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The guards in the next room woke up and rushed to Xie Xuning¡¯s defense.

    ¡°What are we doing? You¡¯re suspected ofmitting a murder case. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡±

    Upon hearing those people¡¯s response, Xie Xuning snorted coldly, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m involved in a murder case?¡±

    ¡°You guys were at Jiao Hongmei¡¯s ce between 2:30 ¨C 3:00 in the morning, right?¡±

    Xie Xuning was stunned for a moment. Jiao Hongmei? Murder case?

    Hearing those two phrases together made it seem like something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°Stop spewing out nonsense! Why would we kill someone?!¡±

    The guards starting refuting the usations.

    Xie Xuning gave them a look, and the guards went silent obediently. He then rhetorically asked, ¡°So, what you guys are trying to say is that I¡¯m the one who killed Jiao Hongmei, right?¡±

    The people who came did not answer Xie Xuning¡¯s question straightforwardly. ¡°You are one of the primary suspects of the murder case, so please cooperate with our investigation.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll cooperate with your investigation, but you guys better be able to provide concrete evidence. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Xie Xuningughed coldly. He wanted to see what tricks they were trying to pull.

    Were they trying to pull tricks on him?

    Xie Xuning did not mind ying along with them.

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Xie Xuning was not the only one arrested. All of his guards had to follow too. The whole process seemed like a ridiculous farce.

    Xie Xuning sat upright at the table like a pine tree that was straight and tall.. His overwhelming presence suppressed the other partypletely.

 Chapter 815 - How Could Dad Kill Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 815: How Could Dad Kill Someone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Your name, age, and upation. What business did you have with Jiao Hongmei in Shenhai?¡±

    Xie Xuning was silent. He¡¯s not the easiest guy to talk to.

    He also wanted to see how these people worked in Shenhai since those men asked him toe over.

    However, the working attitude of those people really let Xie Xuning down.

    ¡°You are not talking. Are you an idiot?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s silence pissed the interrogator off.

    The interrogator mmed the table in front of him and uttered bad words.

    Xie Xuning grabbed the man¡¯s throat as fast as lightning. He moved so quickly that the man didn¡¯t find out how Xie Xuning did it!

    ¡°Listen carefully. Jiao Hongmei was dead, and you suspect me, which is normal. I am willing to sit here and cooperate with your investigation. However, it does not mean that I am a murderer. If you treat me like this again, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do.¡±

    As soon as Xie Xuning let go of the man¡¯s throat, the man flushed with fear.

    He bluffed, ¡°You still have a reason, don¡¯t you? If you are not a murderer, then can you tell me who did it? It just so happened that Jiao Hongmei was killed in her own home just after you came out of her neighborhood, right?¡±

    A sharp glimmer shed in Xie Xuning¡¯s handsome eyes.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk.

    Did those people think he was that stupid?

    If he wanted to kill someone, he had many ways to do so without anyone knowing.

    Why would he go to all that trouble?

    ¡°You should have asked the forensic doctors to investigate the witnesses, material evidence, and on-site evidence collection, right? Don¡¯t you all know the murder weapon, the time of death, the footprints on the scene, and the roadside surveince? If you¡¯re trying to beat me into a confession, I¡¯m sorry; you¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±

    Xie Xuning was tough with an attitude.

    There was no room forpromise at all.

    He didn¡¯t have the slightest guilty conscience or fear that a suspect should have when he was seating there.

    He just sat upright with his hands on his knees.

    In another interrogation room, his guards also remained silent, even without Xie Xuning¡¯s instructions.

    They were holding up the interrogation work.

    They had to report the situation to their superiors.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Brother, what did you say? It is impossible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin received a call from Xie Xinghe before she woke up. She was instantly left dumbfounded after getting the call.

    How could her dad kill someone?

    Anyone could kill, but Xie Xuning can¡¯t kill!

    ¡°Okay, I will pack my things right away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin called Qie Wenyang while packing her things.

    ¡°Yangzi, I had to take care of something over the past few days and I can note to the hospital. Please help me take care of my grandma. Thank you!¡±

    Xie Xuning was detained.

    This was a big deal for Ye Tianxin and Xie Xinghe.

    They got on the first flight of the day from the Imperial Capital to Shenhai.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? How could my dad...¡±

    Xinghe Xie also shook his head with a headache. He was also confused when Xie Qian told him that his uncle was suspected of being a murderer.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be nervous. It must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed. She thought that this was a smooth and profitable year for her at first.

    Her grandma¡¯s illness was cured.

    Her long-lost aunt was also found.

    Even her father, who had never appeared in her previous life, had been found.

    It seemed that all the good things hade to her.

 Chapter 816 - That Man Is A Prime Suspect. No One Is Allowed to Meet Him.

    <h4>Chapter 816: That Man Is A Prime Suspect. No One Is Allowed to Meet Him.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She started to suspect that she was God¡¯s favorite.

    However, what happened afterward?

    Her grandma had an ident.

    Now even Xie Xuning was also in the trouble.

    Ye Tianxi¡¯s heart grew heavy given the circumstances.

    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t my dad in the imperial capital? How could he go to Shenhai?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t Xie Xuning in the imperial capital? He also said he would be very busy.

    Xie Xinghe shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite get it, either.¡±

    Something happened to Xie Xuning, but Ye Tianxin did not be as distraught as she did when her grandma had an identst time.

    She fully believed that Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t kill anyone.

    As his daughter, she knew him as a man who would die for his country.

    How could he kill someone?

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible.

    ¡°Brother, can we bail my dad out after we arrive? I have heard that some people were beaten to make them admit to their crimes. What if they beat my dad?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt distressed when she thought about Xie Xuning being beaten by those people.

    Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but smile. He reached out and stroked his cousin¡¯s hair gently.

    ¡°Tianxin, what kind of family do you think we are? They wouldn¡¯t dare touch a hair on my uncle¡¯s head!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was puzzled because she didn¡¯t know well about these aristocratic families in the imperial capital. After being recognized by Xie Xuning, she was busy with her studies and did not have the time to learn about what the people of the Imperial Capital were like.

    ¡°Brother, this is in Shenhai. Your foundation is in the Imperial Capital. Will it work if the Xie family goes to Shenhai?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, our Xie family is a century-old family that has passed on for thousands of years. The Xie family¡¯s profound background is beyond your imagination. Now we are living in the Imperial Capital because we are a direct descendant of the family; we must live with that name. Many Xie family members have been scattered all over the country and around the world and engaged in various fields.¡±

    Ye Tianxin listened to Xie Xinghe¡¯s words as if she were listening to a fairy tale.

    What did it mean to be a direct descendant?

    What era was this?

    Seeing Ye Tianxin¡¯s confused expression, Xie Xinghe knew that Ye Tianxin might¡¯ve not understood what he was trying to say.

    He said figuratively, ¡°Tianxin, the Xie family is like a gigantic tree. The tree you can see now is our Xie family. However, in the invisible underground, the roots of the Xie family have spread to other ces far away. If someone wants to destroy the Xie family, he can only cut down the trunk of this big tree. It is impossible for anyone to uproot us; trying to do so would cause an uproar...¡±

    Ye Tianxin seemed to understand what Xie Xinghe meant from his metaphor.

    ¡°However, what does this have to do with my dad? What I¡¯m worried about now is that they may beat my dad.¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare. Nobody would. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xie Xinghe took Ye Tianxin directly to the office on South Lizhi Road after the long-distance flight.

    Xie Xinghe asked politely, ¡°Hello, we would like to meet Mr. Xie who was detained this morning.¡±

    The man sitting in front of theputer didn¡¯t even raise his head. He said, ¡°That man is a prime suspect. No one is allowed to meet him.¡±

    Xie Xinghe raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Because there were some scars on Xie Xinghe face, his face did not look as gentle and elegant as that of Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xinghe carried a kind of bandit spirit on his body.

    The man waved his hand impatiently as he replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m positive.. No one is allowed to see him.¡±

 Chapter 817 - I Want to Meet the Man in Three Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 817: I Want to Meet the Man in Three Minutes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Xie Xinghe and stared at him worriedly. What should they do?

    As many people said, even a mighty dragon will not attack a snake in its own haunts.

    No matter how powerful the Xie family was, it was in the Imperial Capital.

    Xie Xinghe never liked to talk nonsense. Were we not allowed to see him?

    They wouldn¡¯t allow Xie Xinghe to meet the person he wanted to.

    Were they making some kind of international joke?

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. I want to see him.¡±

    Xie Xinghe mmed the gun from his waistband onto the desk with a sound while speaking.

    His m was so powerful that the table trembled three times.

    ¡°Who... are... you?¡±

    Xie Xinghe didn¡¯t bother to talk with these people. He directly threw out his work card.

    ¡°I want to meet the man in three minutes. Otherwise, I will go myself.¡±

    Xie Xinghe thought well. Besides, if he wanted to see someone with his ability, these wimps wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him at all.

    However, his uncle was not willing to reveal his identity. It was better for him to do less than more.

    Someone took Xie Xinghe¡¯s work card. He opened it and took a look, then asked while trembling, ¡°Is... is this certificate real?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help it because they had recently taken several cases of deception by pretending to be soldiers.

    Who knew if it was real?

    ¡°Do you want my phone number? You can call and ask if there is a person who was named Xie Xinghe, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no need to call.¡±

    The gun was there, along with his work card.

    If they dared to say ¡°no¡± one more time, the gun would be pointed right at their heads and killed them.

    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Why don¡¯t you let the chief get in right now?¡±

    In the past, Xie Xinghe had given Ye Tianxin the impression that he was a rough man who only listened to Li Xingchen.

    However, the way Xie Xinghe acted seemed so cool.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are going inside now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly followed Xie Xinghe inside. Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes instantly turned red when she saw Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, they didn¡¯t beat you, did they?¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Silly girl, Who would dare to beat your father?¡±

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s face looked very pitiful with reddened eyes and tears sliding down her face.

    Xie Xuning shook his head and said, ¡°I finally found Jiao Hongmei. It turned out that she died, but I did not kill her.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, let Ye Tianxin sit here with you for a while. I am going out for a minute.¡±

    Xie Xinghe had to find out what happened.

    He knew Xie Xuning¡¯s cautiousness too well. How could he possibly be involved in something like this?!

    The only possible exnation was... someone must¡¯ve deliberately set him up!

    ¡°Okay, go ahead. By the way, please inform your uncle Shangguan.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Leaving Ye Tianxin with Xie Xuning, Xie Xinghe went out.

    Xie Xuning, who had always been stern, sighed helplessly when he saw his daughter¡¯s worried eyes.

    He had forgotten that his daughter would worry about him if something happened to him.

    ¡°Dad, they didn¡¯t abuse you, did they? More importantly, why did you suddenly think ofing to Shenhai? Did you get any new information?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, I really am. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone, so what do I have to be afraid of? The reason I didn¡¯t identify myself was that I wanted to know how long they were going to lock me up.¡±

    ¡°Dad, does the dead person have anything to do with my mother?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at her daughter¡¯s red eyes and replied in a deep voice, ¡°To be precise, everything has to do with Lu Jijun.¡±

 Chapter 818 - I Dont Want to See Your Face Now, and Get Out.

    <h4>Chapter 818: I Don¡¯t Want to See Your Face Now, and Get Out.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Lu Jijun is dead. We could have found out the truth behind many things if he didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin sat there and talked about What happened, including the things that Xie Xuning had just discovered.

    Ye Tianxin pped her face angrily after listening to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met Jiao Hongmei before. She sent Qin Lili into my grandma¡¯s intensive care unit that day, and that crazy woman, Qin Lili, actually wanted to turn off my grandma¡¯s instruments. Fortunately, the nurses were checking the wards in time. If they didn¡¯t, the consequences would be disastrous. The three of them were together at that time. Dad, why didn¡¯t I think of this problem at that time?¡±

    When things developed to the point where they were today and the truth slowly came out, she just found out that the person involved in the incident was once by her side. However, she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t notice it at all back then.

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Is Qin Lili Lu Jijun¡¯s wife?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I insist on suing Qin Lili on that day? Lu Jijun said he wanted to talk with Qin Lili. What happened then? Qin Lili jumped off the building. Lu Qingxin still thought that I killed her parents until now. However, it¡¯s obvious that it was Lu Jijun who hurt you and my mother ... ¡±

    Xie Xuning stretched out his thumb and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.

    ¡°Tianxin, the person who sent a telegram to your mother that year has to be Lu Jijun.¡±

    Ye Tianxin still had some doubts, so she asked, ¡°If Lu Jijun sent a telegram to my mother, why did Lu Jijun unite those people to deceive you?¡±

    ¡°That was normal.¡±

    Xie Xuning had carefully gone everything through in his mindst night.

    He believed that the crux of everything that happened was Xie Qian.

    There must¡¯ve been something else that Xie Qian hadn¡¯t told him yet.

    The only person Xie Xuning didn¡¯t trust right now was Xie Qian.

    Moreover, why did someone stop him froming to meet Jiao Hongmeist night? It was obvious that Jiao Hongmei knew very little about the matter, and why did they still kill Jiao Hongmei?

    ¡°Dad, the point is that you have to get out of here right now.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, you know that the fate of the three of us; all three of us have been blocked by an invisible force from the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°Xie... Xie... ¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were talking contentedly about Jiao Hongmei¡¯s death in the room, a man came inside the room tremulously with two cups of tea in his hands. He looked at Xie Xuning and stammered.

    Xie Xuning stared at the man with a frown. He still remembered how cocky the man was when he was in the hotel room today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face now, and get out.¡±

    Upon hearing what Xie Xuning said, the man ran faster than a rabbit with two cups of tea in his hands.

    He didn¡¯t even feel hot when tea was spilling on him.

    He only hoped that Commander Xie wouldn¡¯t remember how arrogant and stupid he looked today. Otherwise, he would lose his job!

    ¡°Dad, If Jiao Hongmei¡¯s death was really caused by someone deliberately, what was her purpose? Was it to prevent you from investigating what happened to my mother that year?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. No, the other party didn¡¯t have to go through all the trouble.

    If they wanted to kill Jiao Hongmei, they didn¡¯t have to wait until he met Jiao Hongmei.

    Those people could¡¯ve killed Jiao Hongmei before he met her.

    ¡°Tianxin, someone wanted to make a fuss about my detention.¡±

    It was the digital age. If someone posted his detention on the Inte, it would be a stain on his reputation, whether he killed someone or not!

 Chapter 819 - The Father of the New Movie Queen Killed Someone...

    <h4>Chapter 819: The Father of the New Movie Queen Killed Someone...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I see. Dad, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin randomly found aputer there and entered a web page.

    Sure enough, there was a piece of news in an inconspicuous ce on the web page.

    The news read, ¡°The Father of The New Movie Queen Killed Someone...¡±

    Ye Tianxin clicked on the headline to find that the content was about herself but obscurely pointed at Xie Xuning.

    Ye Tianxin raised her eyebrows. It seemed that someone was after their family.

    Ye Tianxin picked up her mobile phone and called Jing Zhichen right away. There were professionals in Jing Zhichen¡¯spany, and they could figure out the best way to deal with it in a very short time.

    ¡°Brother, can you help me find the IP address that the person posted the news on?¡±

    She wanted to see who could respond faster than them.

    If someone made up his mind to ckmail her, didn¡¯t she have to find out who did that?

    Netizens always had the highest enthusiasm for this kind of thing. Some time ago, Xie Xuning showed himself to support Ye Tianxin. Then something like this broke out, which made many people connect Xie Xuning to the murderer.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I will find out who did this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin logged into her Weibo and wrote a paragraph on it.

    Ye Tianxin V: ¡°When you think about it, the process is all made up. You¡¯re just not good enough to make up a story. Instead, you came up with a story that was full of holes. The purpose of my post is to tell someone that you don¡¯t need to delete your post if you have evidence. Mywyer is already collecting the evidence. I will use legal means to defend my rights and those of my family.¡±

    Anything that could be solved byw was not a problem for Ye Tianxin.

    She had already thought about it and didn¡¯t want to fight those guys herself.

    There was nothing to fight.

    If she fought too much, she was going to look like a bully.

    Just as Ye Tianxin was posting on her Weibo, Jing Zhichen also invited the paid posters to mix up the waterpletely.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at her daughter and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry? I am going out and buy some breakfast for you.¡±

    Xie Xuning really wasn¡¯t hungry at the moment, but he nodded and said that he was hungry when Ye Tianxin asked him.

    Ye Tianxin went out to buy some food for Xie Xuning. Since she had lived in Shenhai for so long in her previous life, she naturally knew where to find the delicious food.

    Ye Tianxin went to an alley near the North Road and ordered Shrimp Rice Noodle Rolls.

    ¡°Miss Ye, why are you here?¡±

    Gu Yanbai was sitting in the store in in clothes, and he greeted Ye Tianxin in surprise.

    Ye Tianxin was startled to see him. It was obvious that she did not expect she would meet Gu Yanbai there just to buy some fresh Shrimp Rice Noodle Rolls.

    ¡°President Gu, haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You look great.¡±

    Gu Yanbai smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t know how to answer to that. My son is still in jail, you know!¡±

    ¡°President Gu, what you¡¯re trying to say is that your son shouldn¡¯t be in jail. You must think that young master Gu is in jail because of me, don¡¯t you? If that is the case, I have to say in advance that young master Gu is in jail because he is willing to take the me for Lu Qingxin, right?¡±

    As the president of the Chamber of Commerce Shenhai, Gu Yanbai was very generous to people.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I am quite reasonable.. I¡¯m naturally aware that my rebellious son is responsible for his actions, but there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t defend my son.¡±

 Chapter 820 - She Is My Future Daughter-In-Law, Isnt She?

    <h4>Chapter 820: She Is My Future Daughter-In-Law, Isn¡¯t She?</h4>

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but give Gu Yanbai a thumbs-up when she heard what he said.

    What he said seemed awe-inspiring.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you to your meal.¡±

    It happened that the waitress had already packed all the food that Ye Tianxin ordered, so she said goodbye to Gu Yanbai.

    Gu Yanbai called Hao Jingcheng as soon as Ye Tianxin left.

    ¡°Lao Hao, why did Ye Tianxine to Shenghai? Can you find out what happened?¡±

    ¡°Is she alone?¡±

    Gu Yanbai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but she shouldn¡¯t be alone because she packed a breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I am going to check it out right away.¡±

    Two men, a father and his son, stood beside Xie Xuning when Ye Tianxin returned to with the packed breakfast.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xie Xuningand¡¯s eyebrows softened when he saw his daughter.

    ¡°Shangguan, this is my daughter, Tianxin.¡±

    The person named Shangguan turned around and looked at Ye Tianxin with his sharp eyes. Then he stared at Ye Tianxin with a particrly creepy smile.

    ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s my future daughter-inw? She is so beautiful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was almost choked by his words. What did he mean by that?

    She had a boyfriend already!

    Ye Tianxin desperately gestured to Xie Xuning with her eyes: Dad, please exin to him that I have a boyfriend.

    As someone deeply devoted to his daughter, Xie Xuning was naturally on Ye Tianxin¡¯s side at the time. He said, ¡°Shangguan, I told you that my daughter has a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Ha, I know. He is Li Xing¡¯s son, and I am not afraid of him. My daughter-inw is not married yet, so my son still has a chance. Am I right, son?¡±

    Shangguan¡¯s big palms audibly pped on the other man¡¯s back.

    The man frowned and said politely, ¡°Dad, a noble man does not take something that others love.¡±

    ¡°Ha, a reckless man like you shouldn¡¯t be telling me that. I am telling you that I like Tianxin a lot, and you are going to get her. If you can¡¯t, that means you have no abilities. You¡¯re too soft!¡±

    This man had a hot temper and a straightforward outlook on life.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning with a frown and asked, ¡°Dad, is he therade-in-arms you mentioned before?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let me tell you something about my rtionship with your dad. We have a fateful rtionship. Back then, we had agreed that we would be inws when we have children. However, he has hidden such a beautiful girl for years, and the boy from the Li Xing family got ahead of us¡­ ¡±

    The man next to him had been silent.

    It was as if no matter what anyone said, it wouldn¡¯t affect his judgment.

    Ye Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief. She guessed that he might¡¯ve not been so obedient to chase her with his character, right?

    ¡°Well,e on, Tianxin. Let me introduce you: this is your uncle Shangguan Wei, and this is your uncle Shangguan¡¯s son, Shangguan Ling.¡±

    ¡°Hello, uncle Shangguan and Mr. Shangguan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how to address Shangguan Ling. She couldn¡¯t call him brother Shangguan.

    Thus, she called him Mr. Shangguan.

    However, Shangguan Wei touched his rough face and said, ¡°If you call me uncle, then you should call him your brother. When you call him Mr. Shangguan, it seems that we are not close enough.¡±

    Shangguan Ling said actively with a straight face, ¡°Dad, this is not the ce to talk. Why don¡¯t we ask Uncle Xie and sister Ye to go out for lunch? It¡¯s almost noon.¡±

 Chapter 821 - I Chose Him As My Husband, What Can I Do Besides Spoiling Him?

    <h4>Chapter 821: I Chose Him As My Husband, What Can I Do Besides Spoiling Him?</h4>

    ¡°Great idea. Let¡¯s go, Xie. Why would you care about what they think? You¡¯re thest person to ever murder anyone, Xie!¡±

    Shangguan Wei snorted coldly after making thatment.

    ¡°Xie, if you wanted to kill someone, it would have been just a piece of cake for you. Those guys simply wanted to get their jobs done. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shangguan Wei simply led Xie Xuning and his daughter out of the office. The employees there were like gourds that lost their mouths.

    They had no other choice. Who would have expected the person that they randomly arrested turned out to be someone from the higher-ups, specifically themander of the military region?

    ¡°I just want to know who murdered Jiao Hongmei.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about the real murderer? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my subordinates to handle the case. As long as the murderer¡¯s still in Shenhai, he¡¯ll be arrested within a day. You¡¯ll be able to interrogate him, in that case.¡±

    Shangguan Ling brought Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin to his house.

    Nowadays, most people invited their guests for a meal at restaurants outside.

    However, it was expected for people of high social status to invite their guests to their houses instead.

    It would¡¯ve seemed grander and more weing to entertain guests at home.

    Most importantly, home-cooked dishes tasted savory. The environment at home was elegant and gave off warm vibes, making it especially suitable forrade gatherings.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Xie Xuning saw Lady Shangguan, who stood by the courtyard and greeted her from a distance.

    Lady Shangguan took a few steps towards them and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands in hers. She softly said, ¡°Your precious daughter inherited the best genes from you and your wife.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the praise, Aunt.¡±

    The Shangguan couple contrasted strongly with each other. Shangguan Wei was manly and quick-tempered, while Lady Shangguan was dainty and intellectual. That meant that their son, Shangguan Ling, was a perfect blend of his parents¡¯ best traits.

    Lady Shangguan prepared several home-cooked dishes for lunch, and Shangguan Wei praised her for it.

    ¡°If I prepared a bowl of pig feed for you, you would still say that it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Lady Shangguan¡¯s eyes crinkled in a genuine smile with a glint of pleasure.

    Shangguan Wei replied, ¡°Well, of course. If my wife¡¯s the one who cooked it, it must be delicious.¡±

    Deep down, Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin both envied the couple and how amazing their rtionship was.

    Every couple had their ways of getting along with each other, but the way the Shangguan couple interacted made one yearn for a healthy rtionship.

    Xie Xuning and Shangguan Wei drank quite a lot during lunch. Comrades of their level could only meet up once in a while when the time was right.

    They gathered together and reminisced about their glorious past. Of course, drinking was a must.

    Shangguan Wei even tapped the brim of his bowl with chopsticks when he was intoxicated by the alcohol.

    However, Lady Shangguan did not seem the tiniest bit impatient with him.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t see much point in drinking, I¡¯m quite surprised to see him drinking so happily after such a long time. Let¡¯s go, Tianxin. We¡¯ll go outside and let the two men drink.¡±

    Lady Shangguan brought Tianxin to the garden that was outside the dining room. The sun was shining brightly that day, and the garden was full of sunshine.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such good weather. Let¡¯s take a seat here and bask in the sun. I guess the murderer will be arrested tonight. You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t have to worry about these. This ce is under Uncle Shangguan¡¯s territory, so nobody would even dare toy a finger on your dad.¡±

    Crispy cookies, English ck tea, and exquisite tea sets gave people the feeling that life was to be lived to the fullest.

    ¡°Aunt, you and Uncle Shangguan get along really well with each other.¡±

    Lady Shannguan replied, ¡°I chose him as my husband. What can I do besides spoiling him?¡±

 Chapter 822 - What Happened to Me Before I Fainted...?

    <h4>Chapter 822: What Happened to Me Before I Fainted...?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Shi Han saw that Xie Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly and beamed in delight. She finally woke up from her sleep.

    Xie Yi gazed at Shi Han.

    He looked tired, with a haggard face and bloodshot eyes. It was clear that he had not rested well.

    She developed a habit of subconsciously ncing at the digital clock by her bedside table every morning when she woke up.

    The date disyed on the digital clock differed from her expectations, so she must have fainted again.

    ¡°Did I faint again?¡±

    Although Shi Han expected this to happen, he still felt kind of disappointed.

    ¡°Yeah, you fainted. Do you recognize where we are now?¡±

    Xie Yi hesitated for a moment and tried recollecting her memory, ¡°Is this the Imperial Capital?¡±

    ¡°Correct, we¡¯re at the Imperial Capital. Xie Yi, let¡¯s go back home.¡±

    Over the past few days, when Xie Yi was still unconscious, Shi Han had been thinking and waiting.

    He was waiting for her to regain consciousness.

    He nned to leave this ce with her after she woke up from her sleep.

    It did not matter if Xie Yi had no memories of her past since they would always be family to each other no matter what.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I purposelye here for the operation? I couldn¡¯t possibly leave without doing that, right?¡±

    Xie Yi still remembered that she came here for the operation.

    Shi Han seemed unsure of how to respond. He pressed the call bell, and a servant came into the room to serve porridge for Xie Yi.

    ¡°You must be hungry after sleeping for so long. Eat first. We¡¯ll discuss the operation after that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While Xie Yi ate her meal, she nced at Shi Han.

    Shi Han remained silent the whole time, which caused Xie Yi¡¯s heart to surge with anxiety.

    She was confused about what happened during the time that she lost her memories.

    She was even more confused about why she fainted again.

    What happened to her right before she fainted?

    There were no answers to all these incidents.

    ¡°Shi Han, can you tell me why I fainted? What happened to me before then...?¡±

    Shi Han took out the surgery proposal written by Xie Yi before the operation.

    ¡°This is the proposal for the operation that was scheduled for you to carry out, Xie Yi. However, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re fit to operate in your current mental state. I suggest that you give up on the operation. Let¡¯s return to our country together instead.¡±

    Xie Yi flipped through the surgery proposal that she prepared. It was well-written, and there were no problems with the contents.

    ¡°I want to operate. Can we return to our country after the operation?¡±

    Shi Han shook his head. ¡°No, Xie Yi. Your condition¡¯s worse than expected. It might lead to other diforts or symptoms if you forced yourself to go through with the operation.¡±

    Xie Yi clutched the surgery proposal in her hands tightly. She shook her head and said, ¡°Shi Han, this operation caught my eye at first nce back then. I must operate for the olddy, although I¡¯m not sure why. I believe it may be God¡¯s guidance. I understand that you worry about my condition, but I promise that I¡¯ll leave the Imperial Capital with you once the operation¡¯spleted.¡±

    ¡°The problem is the other party may not agree to let us operate again.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s party might refuse to let them operate again after witnessing Xie Yi¡¯s incident in the operation room.

    Xie Yi could vaguely guess that something was wrong from Shi Han¡¯s response.

    However, her scalp throbbed as if it might split apart anytime whenever she tried hard to recall what happened.

    She took a deep breath and gave up thinking about it.. It was pointless to do so.

 Chapter 823 - Grandmothers Surgery Went Smoothly!

    <h4>Chapter 823: Grandmother¡¯s Surgery Went Smoothly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Yi¡¯s migraine gradually disappeared after she stopped trying to recall what happened

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask if they agree.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can continue eating. I¡¯ll go and ask what they think.¡±

    Shi Han contacted Qie Wenyang once he left the room and said that Xie Yi was able to operate on the olddy.

    However, Xie Yi agreed to operate under the circumstances that nobody observed the operation.

    Xie Yi would bring her assistant, a nurse, and an anesthesiologist.

    The conditions proposed by Shi Han left Qie Wenyang dumbfounded. What kind of unreasonable conditions were these?

    ¡°Mr. Shi, we would need some time to consider your conditions.¡±

    Qie Wenyang could not agree with Shi Han¡¯s conditions immediately. In his opinion, the conditions that Shi Han requested were too harsh on them.

    ¡°No problem, Dr. Qie. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to give us an answer as soon as possible. If we cannot reach a consensus, it would be the end of our trip in the Imperial Capital, and we¡¯ll be returning to our country.¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at the scenery outside the window after he ended the call with Shi Han. Thickyers of snow piled on the branches of the parasol tree.

    He thought about it for a moment before eventually calling Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, Dr. Xie¡¯s party agreed to operate for your grandmother, but they have some conditions¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin was shocked when she heard about the unreasonable conditions that Shi Han mentioned.

    However, if her grandmother could wake up from her sleep after the operation, it was eptable no matter how unreasonable it was.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, I¡¯m currently in Shenhai City. I can¡¯t return to the Imperial Capital now, but I agree to let Dr. Xie operate for my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll arrange for the operation.¡±

    On the next day, Shi Han brought Xie Yi, who recovered, to the hospital again.

    Shi Han greeted Qie Wenyang once he saw him in the hospital. ¡°Dr. Qie, thanks for agreeing with our conditions, and I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±

    Qie Wenyang courteously replied, ¡°No problem. You¡¯re too polite, Mr. Shi.¡±

    Qie Wenyang felt that there was something strange about how Dr. Xie looked at him. The indifference in her eyes seemed to express that he was just some stranger to her. Something about that seemed off!

    Didn¡¯t they know each other quite well?

    ¡°Dr. Qie, where¡¯s the operation room?¡±

    Qie Wenyang led Xie Yi to the operation room.

    Xie Yi and her team went into the operation room after making the necessary preparations.

    Xie Yi stood at her spot once they were inside the operation room. She appeared calm and collected like never before.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. The operation may start now.¡±

    Mo Shi stood beside Xie Yi. At the same time, all assistants involved in the operation were from Xie Yi¡¯s team.

    Because she was working with people that she was familiar with, Xie Yi regained herposure and calmness.

    She closed her eyes lightly, and the operation proposal appeared in her mind.

    The operation process was previously prepared by Xie Yi, who rehearsed it in her mind as if it were a five-dimensional graphic.

    She held the scalpel in her hands skillfully as she cut through the flesh fast and firmly.

    Xie Yi wore a surgical cap and a surgical mask, revealing only a pair of serious-looking eyes.

    She cut through the flesh with the scalpel with such astonishing speed that even Mo Shi was left dumbfounded.

    She could not believe that someone so skilled in operating was the same person who dropped the scalpel on the floor in the operation room a few days ago.

    ¡°Hemostatic forceps¡­¡±

    Mo Shi handed the hemostatic forceps to Xie Yi once she mentioned the tool.

    Xie Yi scrutinized the bleeding spot. It was just as she predicted; she was the only person who could cure the part that was bleeding. No other doctor was capable of doing that!

    The operation ended after an hour.

    Unlike other doctors, Xie Yi insisted on handling everything in her surgery personally, from operating to suturing. She would never delegate any tasks to her assistants.

    The way she knotted her sutures was vastly different from other doctors.

 Chapter 824 - Tianxin, Grandmothers Operation Was Successful!

    <h4>Chapter 824: Tianxin, Grandmother¡¯s Operation Was Sessful!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The surgical threads in her suture were almost invisible to the naked eye.

    It looked beautiful, like a work of art.

    ¡°Okay. The operation¡¯s over.¡±

    Xie Yi returned the tools to their original positions and looked at Mo Shi intently.

    ¡°Mo Shi, please follow my instructions strictly for the next 24 hours. Medicate the olddy just as I told you to and take down records of her data. Assuming nothing goes wrong, the olddy should be awake after 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Yi walked out of the operation room lightheartedly. For her, the olddy¡¯s operation was just one of the mostmon kinds of operations she had done.

    She saw Shi Han and Mo¡¯er waiting for her outside once she stepped out of the operation room.

    Shi Han held a thermos cup with rose prints in his hands, filled with Xie Yi¡¯s favorite drink: fruit tea.

    ¡°Here, Xie Yi, have some fruit tea.¡±

    Shi Han was nervous. He was unsure if the operation went smoothly.

    He was also worried about Xie Yi¡¯s performance in the operation room. Was her performance as good as before?

    Xie Yi smiled tenderly and said, ¡°Are you worried that my operation might have failed? Shi Han, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? My operation won¡¯t fail.¡±

    Xie Yi urately guessed what he was worried about. Shi Han smiled somehow bitterly.

    ¡°Xie Yi, how did you know what was on my mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I know you well enough to guess, Shi Han.¡±

    Xie Yi held the thermos cup and drank the fruit tea in small sips. The rich aroma of fruits made Xie Yi squint her eyes in happiness.

    Ah, the feeling of operating was great.

    The scalpel seemed to have be a part of her body.

    With the scalpel in her hands, she could operate as she desired perfectly, which felt amazing.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, was the operation really a sess?¡±

    Qie Wenyang dare not believe his ears. There were so many doctors in the Imperial Capital who were incapable of the operation. Did Xie Yi seed?

    Xie Yi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Would you have let me operate for the olddy if you did not believe me? The operation was very sessful. The patient will be awake after 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Really? Seriously? Are you telling the truth?¡±

    There was a hint of uncertainty in Qie Wenyang¡¯s voice.

    Was she telling the truth?

    Was grandmother¡¯s operation really sessful?

    If Xie Yi indeed seeded in this operation, it would¡¯ve been considered a miracle to the medical industry.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Xie Yi thought that Qie Wenyang was asking something ridiculous.

    ¡°Mo Shi will be the one in charge of the follow-ups procedures. I have exined what she should do in the next 24 hours, and she¡¯ll be fully responsible for it. As for us, we¡¯ll be going home. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After speaking, Xie Yi reached out and held Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands in hers. She bent down, lowered her head, and kissed Mo¡¯er on his cheeks.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, wait for Mummy, and we¡¯ll go home together.¡±

    ¡®We¡¯ll return to our home.¡¯

    They would lead a carefree and happy life in the mansion that they called ¡°home¡±.

    Afterward, Shi Han, Xie Yi, and Mo¡¯er left, Qie Wenyang sprinted towards the intensive care unit.

    Mo Shi was recording various data inside the intensive care unit.

    Qie Wenyang took out his phone and excitedly called Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, Grandmother¡¯s operation was sessful!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was overwhelmed with joy. ¡°Brother Yangzi, are you telling the truth? Was grandmother¡¯s operation really sessful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Grandmother will be awake after 24 hours. Can youe back by then, Tianxin? I guess you must be the first person that Grandmother wishes to see after she wakes up.¡±

    A hint of disappointment surged in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart after hearing Qie Wenyang¡¯s response. How would she be the person that Grandmother wishes to see after waking up?

    The first person that Grandmother wishes to see after waking up must be her daughter, Ye Ling!

 Chapter 825 - The Real Murderers Found!

    <h4>Chapter 825: The Real Murderer¡¯s Found!</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, is anything wrong?¡± Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice as he approached Ye Tianxin from behind.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in Shenhai City. Please tell me if there¡¯s anything that you need help with.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Shangguan Wei drank heavily, while Ye Tianxin chatted with Lady Shangguan in the garden. However, Ye Tianxin was definitely lessfortable in the Shangguan¡¯s ce than at Lang Garden.

    Nevertheless, Ye Tianxin was overwhelmed with joy after receiving Qie Wenyang¡¯s call saying that her grandmother¡¯s operation was sessful.

    The operation was sessful, meaning that their family could reunite for the new year.

    Perhaps, everything was moving in the best direction.

    Shangguan Ling¡¯s phone rang. He picked up his phone and listened intently with an indifferent expression and hung up after the caller finished speaking.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯ve arrested the real murderer.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. My dad will be able to prove his innocence.¡±

    However, Ye Tianxin hesitated to wake up Xie Xuning for the interrogation since he was so drunk.

    ¡°Did he admit to his crime?¡±

    Shangguan Ling nodded. ¡°Yes, he admitted that he was the one who murdered Jiao Hongmei.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and wake my dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me go and wake him up instead.¡±

    Xie Xuning quickly packed his stuff after Shangguan Ling woke him and went to the detention center with him.

    Xie Xuning saw Jiao Hongmei¡¯s murderer in the detention center.

    Ye Tianxin eximed, ¡°It¡¯s him? Are you sure? I mean¡­ this is Tao Weizheng.¡±

    She never thought that Jiao Hongmei¡¯s killer would be Tao Weizheng.

    Tao Weiheng sat in the detention center. He never thought that he would be arrested, let alone by people from the military.

    However, it was also true that people from the police station would never suspect him as the real culprit of the murder case.

    ¡°Tao Weizheng, why did you murder Jiao Hongmei?¡±

    Tao Weizheng sat on the chair andughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s because Jiao Hongmei was too greedy!¡±

    Xie Xuning had a headache. Why would the Chief Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, who had a bright future, take the risk and kill someone?

    Did he not know the consequences of homicide?

    The death penalty still existed in their country!

    Moreover, Xie Xuning almost became the scapegoat of his crime.

    ¡°Exin yourself.¡±

    Tao Weizheng rambled on about what happened between him and Jiao Hongmei.

    It turned out that Jiao Hongmei and Tao Weizheng knew each other through Lu Jijun. At first, Tao Weizheng and Jiao Hongmei were just friends.

    However, some other feelings would inevitably develop between a man and a woman who stayed together after some time.

    Jiao Hongmei and Tao Weizheng naturally got engaged in a rtionship with each other after some time.

    Jiao Hongmei benefited considerably because of Tao Weizheng¡¯s position in the Municipal Party Committee. However, she was unsatisfied with what she possessed.

    Ever since Jiao Hongmei got fired by the hospital, she had been obsessed with making money.

    Jiao Hongmei felt that money was the only thing that could provide her a sense of security. Gradually, she did many things under Tao Weizheng¡¯s name behind his back.

    At first, Tao Weizheng tolerated her behavior. However, as time passed, he gradually lost patience when Jiao Hongmei threatened to report him if he refused to divorce his wife.

    How could he possibly divorce his wife?

    Tao Weizheng could not have gotten to where he now was without his wife¡¯s support.

    Tao Weizheng cleaned up the murder scene and left no traces.

    However, there was no escaping thew. He would eventually be sanctioned by thew even if he removed all traces of his presence from the murder scene!

 Chapter 826 - Was It Confirmed That She Would Be Able To Wake Up After 24 Hours?

    <h4>Chapter 826: Was It Confirmed That She Would Be Able To Wake Up After 24 Hours?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning was deeply disappointed. At first, he thought that Jiao Hongmei died because someone wanted to keep her quiet.

    He never expected Jiao Hongmei¡¯s murder case to be just an ordinary crime of passion.

    ¡°Uncle Xie, we have reinvestigated the crime scene based on Tao Weizheng¡¯s confession. We¡¯ve concluded that there¡¯s a 90 percent probability that Tao Weizheng is the true culprit behind Jiao Hongmei¡¯s murder.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He believed in Shangguan Ling¡¯s ability without a doubt.

    Shangguan Ling¡¯s team could get their hands on everything for the investigation of Tao Weizheng¡¯s case.

    ¡°Lingzi, please help me continue with the interrogation. Tianxin and I are nning to return to the Imperial Capital tonight.¡±

    Since he did not acquire any information, Xie Xuning felt that his trip to Shenhai city was all for nothing.

    His mother-inw just underwent an operation, so it was only appropriate for him and Tianxin to stay by her side.

    ¡°No problem, Uncle Xie. I¡¯ll follow up with the case and inform you if there¡¯s any news.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Lingzi.¡±

    A shy smile appeared on Shangguan Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°Uncle Xie, you¡¯re too polite. Are you guys going to leave right away, or are you guys going to take the earliest flight back tomorrow? Should I arrange for a helicopter to send you guys back?¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at Ye Tianxin. He knew that his daughter must wish to be by his mother-inw¡¯s side as soon as possible.

    ¡°Please arrange for a helicopter to send us back.¡±

    With Shangguan Ling¡¯s help, Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin were on a helicopter in no time.

    The helicopternded directly on the hospital¡¯s helipad.

    As they returned to the north from the south, Ye Tianxin shuddered slightly once she got down from the helicopter.

    Xie Xuning took off his coat and put it over Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Xie Xuning was only wearing a thin sweatshirt after he took off his coat for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Give it back to me only when we¡¯re inside!¡±

    The helipad was fairly close to the hospital¡¯s entrance, yet Ye Tianxin felt an indescribable warmth spreading from her heart with Xie Xuning¡¯s coat draped over her shoulders.

    Ye Tianxin returned the coat to Xie Xuning once they were inside the hospital, which had heaters running.

    It was gettingte by the time they reached the hospital, so only a few people were in the patient ward.

    With her eyes closed slightly, Mo Shi was resting against the wall in the corridor.

    She opened her eyes when she heard the footstepsing from Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning. She let out a sigh of relief when she saw theming towards her.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, Ms. Ye!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Mo Shi, who looked slightly worn out, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, how¡¯s my grandmother doing?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ye, please rest assured. Dr. Ye said that the olddy will wake up after 24 hours.¡±

    24 hours.

    Quite some time had passed after her grandmother¡¯s operation.

    Was it true that she would be able to wake up after 24 hours?

    There were plenty of uncertainties surging in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Dad, you can go home and rest. I¡¯ll stay by grandmother¡¯s side.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. ¡°No, It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    The heater was on in the hospital¡¯s corridor. Xie Xuning did not wear his coat when Ye Tianxin returned it to him. Instead, he hugged his coat, sat on the bench in the corridor, and waited alongside Ye Tianxin for his mother-inw to regain consciousness.

    From now on, every minute and every second was extremely precious to them.

    Ye Tianxin stared at her grandmother, who was in the intensive care unit.

    She put her hands together and prayed hard in her heart.

    Grandmother.

    Grandmother.

    You will be able to make it, right?

 Chapter 827 - Then What Will You Do If I Am Tempted Enough to Abandon You?

    <h4>Chapter 827: Then What Will You Do If I Am Tempted Enough to Abandon You?</h4>

    We had spent the Spring Festivals together in the past.

    I hoped that you and I would still spend the Spring Festival together this year.

    Grandma, I was here waiting for you. You must ovee all the difficulties and wake up, please.

    At that moment, it seemed as if she had been waiting forever.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was originally excited, but now it was as calm as still water.

    The uncertainty made Ye Tianxin feel a little sad.

    She missed him.

    She missed Li Qingcang.

    She wondered what was he doing at the moment.

    Would he miss her? Did he miss her as much as she missed him?

    Maybe telepathy truly was real.

    Just as Ye Tianxin was thinking of Li Qingcang, Li Qingcang called her.

    Ye Tianxin was worried that the phone call would disturb Xie Xuning and Mo Shi, who were resting with their eyes closed. She quietly walked to the corridor outside the intensive care unit.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin called out in surprise. Those three words were lingering and sentimental.

    Hearing these three words, Li Qingcang felt as if the tip of his heart was slightly scratched by the paws of a little wild cat.

    The crisp itch spread all over Li Qingcang¡¯s body.

    He had been counting down the days that they would reunite.

    As each day passed, Li Qingcang felt it was a little closer to the time when he opened his hands to embrace her.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that Grandma¡¯s operation was very sessful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly with a satisfied smile on her eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, it was very sessful. Dr. Xie was great. At first, I was still worried that she would be angry about what happened in the operating roomst time and refuse to perform the surgery for my grandma again.¡±

    ¡°Why would that happen? Doctors are healers with benevolent hearts; they¡¯d never care about the thing like that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought he was right. Xie Yi was a kind andpassionate doctor. She would definitely not care about something like that.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, brother Li. Do you know something? I met my fabled fianc¨¦ in Shenghai. Do you know who he is? He is actually Shangguan Ling.¡±

    Li Qingcang was different from Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know all the people in the upper ss of the Imperial Capital, but Li Qingcang immediately knew who she was talking about after just mentioning Shangguan Ling¡¯s name.

    ¡°Is Shangguan Ling your fianc¨¦? Then who am I?¡±

    There was a tinge of jealousy in Li Qingcang¡¯s voice.

    Ye Tianxin giggled and said, ¡°You are my Brother Li. Well, maybe not. Brother Li, are you jealous? I really want to see how you look when you are jealous!¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing what she said. Shangguan Ling was a legend, too.

    Comparing with Li Qingcang¡¯s good behavior since his childhood, Shangguan Ling was more like an outlier.

    Shangguan Ling never went to school normally like Li Qingcang did since he was a child.

    He had been associated with those people in the street since he was very young, entangled with a gang of younger brothers, and upied a ce and became the leader of the gang. However, while he was the leader, nobody knew that the legendary Lord Ling was the son of Shangguan Wei, themander-in-chief of the Shenghai Military Region.

    ¡°You will see what I look like when I am jealouster. Still, if Shangguan Ling tries to pursue you, can you resist?¡±

    After being so far away from Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Tianxin would not be tempted when an excellent man confessed love to her.

    ¡°Then what will you do if I am tempted enough to abandon you?¡±

 Chapter 828 - Grandma, Are You Awake?

    <h4>Chapter 828: Grandma, Are You Awake?</h4>

    Li Qingcang gritted his fists and said, ¡°What else can I do? I, of course, will get you back!¡±

    The coddling and helplessness in Tim¡¯s voice relieved Ye Tianxin of her tension from earlier.

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be snatched away by someone as long as I¡¯m yours!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are mine. Tianxin, are you sleepy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not sleepy, but after hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s gentle voice, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, and I¡¯m waiting for my grandma to wake up!¡±

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Grandma will definitely wake up. Now that Dr. Xie hase all the way over there for this operation, it means that she is confident that Grandma will be fine. You can be with Grandma again after she wakes up and rests for a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Brother Li, I will miss you very much since we can¡¯t be together this Spring Festival. I have made you a Christmas gift and it has already been sent to you. However, I don¡¯t know when you will get it.¡±

    Whenever she chatted with Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin could always find a variety of topics to talk about with him.

    The two talked for more than half an hour before Ye Tianxin hung up the phone reluctantly.

    It was saddening to be in a long-distance rtionship, but it was okay. She could definitely handle it.

    One night passed. Mo Shi had checked Grandma¡¯s physical characteristics several times. All data were within a normal range.

    The sky was gradually growing brighter.

    Knowing that Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were in the hospital, Qie Wenyang especially bought the breakfast for them.

    Of course, he also bought breakfast for Mo Shi.

    ¡°Assistant Mo, how is grandma¡¯s situation?¡±

    Mo Shi took over the breakfast and yawned. She said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s all right. All of the olddy¡¯s data is normal. Dr. Xie really has the magic touch.¡±

    In reality, it was also the first time Mo Shi watched Xie Yi operate in the operating room. Her techniques could be described as dazzling.

    The cooperation of her two hands was very tacit, and she moved swiftly; there was no doubt that that would help the grandma¡¯s postoperative recovery.

    It might¡¯ve taken four hours for others to perform the same operation, but Dr. Xie was able to do it in only one and a half hours.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    After breakfast, the 24-hour countdown had graduallye to an end.

    Ye Tianxin walked into the intensive care unit. She held her grandma¡¯s hand and waited for her to open her eyes.

    After twenty-four hours, her grandma opened her eyes.

    All of this seemed to be urate to the second.

    Grandma woke up in exactly 24 hours, not a minute sooner orter.

    Upon seeing her grandma opening her eyes, Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She said in a choked voice, ¡°Grandma, are you awake? Do you still remember who I am? It¡¯s me, Tianxin!¡±

    Grandma stared at Ye Tianxin, but she couldn¡¯t speak at all. She was struggling to see if there were other people in the ward.

    Xie Xuning walked behind Ye Tianxin. When he saw the expectant eyes of his mother-inw, he couldn¡¯t help thinking that his mother-inw was expecting the appearance of Ye Ling.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, Xuning¡­¡±

    Grandma didn¡¯t speak any words.

    Xie Xuning looked at Mo Shi. Mo Shi sadly thought that a certain nerve might be moved during the operation, causing Grandma to lose the ability to speak.

    Grandma still stared at Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin. The person she was most looking forward to seeing didn¡¯t show up.

 Chapter 829 - Are you... Lin... Lang?

    <h4>Chapter 829: Are you... Lin... Lang?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo Shi slipped out of the ward quietly. She still remembered that she had to report to Xie Yi about the patient¡¯s recovery.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, the olddy woke up as you said, but she can¡¯t speak.¡±

    Xie Yi, who was packing her things in the quadrangle, was slightly startled.

    ¡°All right. I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    Xie Yi took out her coat and put it on. She walked to Shi Han¡¯s room and knocked at the door.

    ¡°Shi Han, Mo Shi called me and said that the olddy is awake. I have to go and have a look!¡±

    Seeing that Xie Yi didn¡¯t wear a scarf around her neck, Shi Han actively took out one for her and said, ¡°Okay. You get back early. Our flight¡¯s at 8:00 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie Yi was taken to the hospital by the driver. In the hospital ward, both Qie Wenyang and Qie Wang were giving Grandma an examination.

    Grandma still didn¡¯t speak. She looked at Ye Tianxin as if she was looking at a stranger.

    There was an indescribable mixture of emotions in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    Her grandma¡¯s awake, so she should be very happy now.

    However, she was not pleased at all.

    It seemed that she was really a greedy person.

    ¡°Dr. Xie is here.¡±

    Xie Yi walked into the ward with Mo Shi. Xie Yi walked to the front of the hospital bed and carefully checked Grandma¡¯s physical condition.

    After the examination, Xie Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Olddy, how many fingers am I holding up?¡±

    Xie Yi stretched out two fingers in front of Grandma.

    ¡°Two.¡±

    The olddy opened her mouth to speak. Although it was only a single syble, Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but jump for joy.

    Xie Yi pointed at Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Then, olddy, do you know who she is?¡±

    Grandma shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know her?

    Grandma didn¡¯t even recognize Ye Tianxin.

    It was like thunder in a sunny day for Ye Tianxin.

    How could Grandma not know Ye Tianxin?

    Ye Tianxin grew up with her for 18 years.

    ¡°Grandma, I am Ye Tianxin. I am your granddaughter, Tianxin!¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to rush to her grandma¡¯s side, but Xie Xuning tightly grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms. Grandma just woke up, so it seemed normal for her mind to be confused.

    ¡°Tianxin, calm down.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Xie Xuning in tears. She couldn¡¯t calm down.

    How could she be calm?

    Her grandma didn¡¯t recognize her own granddaughter!

    How could she not know her?

    ¡°Dr. Xie, could you please help me find out what¡¯s going on? ¡±

    When Xie Yi stretched out her hand and wanted to check Grandma again, Grandma grabbed Xie Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lin... Lang, are you... Lin... Lang?¡±

    Everyone was in shock.

    Nobody was more shocked than Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin.

    Grandma didn¡¯t know Ye Tianxin, yet she mistook her for Ling?

    How could that be?

    ¡°Grandma, she is not...¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t her daughter, but Xie Xuning covered Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth tightly with his hands. He calmly shook his head. His mother-inw just woke up at the moment. What if Ye Tianxin stimted his mother-inw, and she fainted again?

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go out for a while.¡±

    Xie Xuning took Ye Tianxin out of the corridor, half pushing and half pulling her.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose was red, and her eyes were swollen like peaches.

    ¡°Tianxin, calm down. Have you forgotten what happened before your grandma¡¯s car ident?¡±

 Chapter 830 - Ye Linlangs Position was Irreplaceable

    <h4>Chapter 830: Ye Ling¡¯s Position was Irreceable</h4>

    Thanks to Xie Xuning, Ye Tianxin remembered that those people had deceived her grandma by using Ye Ling¡¯s presence against her.

    That¡¯s why the first person that her grandma wanted to see was her daughter after waking up from a long sleep.

    ¡°However, Dad, what if my grandma really regarded Dr. Xie as my mother?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stomped her foot anxiously.

    ¡°Tianxin, everything is for Grandma. As long as Grandma can get better, what does it matter?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t speak out the feeling that she felt in her heart. She might¡¯ve been selfish, and she didn¡¯t want Dr. Xie to live as Ye Ling at all.

    In case Grandma really believed that Xie Yi was Ye Ling, then what position should her mother be in after she found her real mother?

    ¡°No objections, Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Xie Yi and Grandma in the ward through the ss.

    Ye Ling¡¯s position in his heart was irreceable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Dr. Xie toe out and tell us the current situation.¡±

    Xie Xuning also had a headache. How could he not understand his mother-inw¡¯s obsession with her daughter?

    He was just as obsessed with Ye Ling.

    ¡°Well, I see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. Regardless, it didn¡¯t matter if her grandma remembered her or not. At least she woke up, didn¡¯t she?

    At least her grandma was no longer asleep¡­

    That itself was the best thing to happen to them.

    Although her grandma couldn¡¯t speak too much in the ward, she had been holding Xie Yi¡¯s hand and refused to let her go.

    Xie Yi had dealt with countless emergencies, but this was the first time a patient mistook her for her daughter.

    ¡°Mom, how am I supposed to examine you? when you keep holding me? Be good, and let me go. I will give you an examination.¡±

    Xie Yi coaxed Grandma gently, and then Grandma let go of her hand.

    Xie Yi did an examination for Grandma, including the recovery of the wound, which were all right.

    She breathed a sigh of relief.

    At least the olddy¡¯s misidentification was not caused by the surgery.

    The reason that caused the olddy to misidentify her was psychological.

    ¡°Mom, you are recovering well, and you will be discharged and go home soon.¡±

    Grandma was in good conditio. The nursing worker¡¯s daily massage kept Grandma¡¯s muscles from shrinking. Furthermore, Grandma had no other physiological problems before, which at least meant that Grandma could recover like a normal person before the Spring Festival.

    ¡°Go ¡­ home, go ¡­ home ¡­ together.¡±

    Grandma couldn¡¯t speak clearly because she hadn¡¯t spoken in so long.

    Xie Yi listened to her patiently and said, ¡°Yes, Mom. We will go home together. However, you have to be obedient now. The doctors will take care of you, and I have to see other patients.¡±

    ¡°Go¡­¡± Grandma said.

    Xie Yi said to Mo Shi, ¡°Mo Shi, you look after my mother. I will go out for a while ande backter.¡±

    Mo Shi nodded.

    The human brain was the most sophisticated organ.

    However, no operation was risk-free.

    It was normal for idents to happen in the course of an operation.

    Xie Yi just didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.

    However, she had decided to leave the Empire, leave the Imperial Capital.

    Xie Yi wondered what she would do in such a situation.

    Should she stay or leave?

 Chapter 831 - Can You Please stay? My Mother-In-Law Needs You

    <h4>Chapter 831: Can You Please stay? My Mother-In-Law Needs You</h4>

    As soon as Xie Yi came out, Ye Tianxin walked to her and asked, ¡°Dr. Xie, how is my grandma?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with her physically, but she may have some psychological problems. Xie Yi was a rigorous person. She clearly knew that she had not made any mistakes during the operation. The olddy woke up, which indicated that the operation was sessful. Now, I need to know what happened to the olddy before her car ident,¡± she said.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Someone lured her out under my wife¡¯s name in. As a result, the olddy got into a car ident.¡±

    Xie Yi asked, ¡°What about your wife?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know where my wife is right now.¡±

    Xie Yi said in a low voice, ¡°Then this will be difficult. Generally speaking, patients who have suffered brain trauma need a long time to recovery. There are no problems with the olddy¡¯s health because you have done a good job earlier. Right now, the olddy regards me as her daughter, and we can¡¯t bring ourselves to tell her that I am not. It is not conducive to the recovery of the olddy.¡±

    They all understood that.

    Ye Tianxin also understood because she had also read so many medical books.

    What she was uncertain about was if Xie Yi should live with them instead of her mother after things had turned out this way today?

    Even if she and her dad saw nothing wrong with it, then what about Shi Han?

    Was he going to be okay with that?

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you are the chief surgeon of my mother-inw. If you have any good treatment ns, please tell us. We will do our best to follow your treatment n.¡±

    Xie Yi heard Xie Xuning with a touch of coldness on her eyebrows.

    ¡°Sorry, my flight will leave the Imperial Capital at 8 o¡¯clock tonight.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s original n was that the olddy would wake up 24 hours after the operation. After Mo Shi confirmed the olddy¡¯s condition, she could fly away with Shi Han and Mo¡¯er.

    She had told Mo Shi the follow-up treatment n for the olddy.

    There was no problem with the follow-up n, too.

    Xie Yi just didn¡¯t expect the olddy to wake up and mistake her for her own daughter.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, are you going to leave?¡±

    Xie Yi nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I am.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked in a hoarse voice ¡°Can you please stay?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let Xie Yi leave. What were they supposed to do if she left and her grandma¡¯s condition got worse?

    ¡°Sorry, my schedule has already been confirmed.¡±

    Xie Yi indifferently refused. She¡¯s seen so many things like this as a doctor.

    It was even more unlikely that she would disrupt her all-time schedule for an unimportant patient.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, would you please stay? We¡¯ll talk about the rest when my grandma¡¯s condition is rtively stable. Is that all right with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin plopped down on her knees in front of Xie Yi. She didn¡¯t care about the so-called gold under the knees.

    All she cared about was her grandma¡¯s health.

    As long as her grandma was healthy, it didn¡¯t matter if she had to make a pilgrimage to show her devotion in the snow and ice-cold wind.

    ¡°Tianxin¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes turned red. Of course, he understood how Ye Tianxin felt about his mother-inw.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, could you please stay? My mother-inw needs you.¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Ye Tianxin, who was kneeling in front of her. She didn¡¯t know why, but the stalwart and elegant middle-aged man moved her.

 Chapter 832 - She Treats Me as Her Daughter, and I Cant Just Walk Away

    <h4>Chapter 832: She Treats Me as Her Daughter, and I Can¡¯t Just Walk Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Deep down, it felt like a needle tip just painfully pricked the softest part of her heart.

    ¡°I understand how both of you feel, but¡­¡± Xie Yi felt a bit hesitant. ¡°I have decided to leave. The Capital is a prosperous ce with preeminent talents, and there must be someone capable of helping the olddy to recover.¡±

    Xie Yi herself is a patient.

    Could she stay?

    She dared not to stay.

    She did not want to bother anyone anymore.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, the Capital is massive with many talents, but none of them are as skilled as you. I was the first person my grandmother saw when she woke up. She couldn¡¯t recognize me, yet she treated you as my mother. Dr. Xie, I know that I¡¯m imposing a burden on you, but could you stay for a little while? Then, can we discuss your departure after my grandmother¡¯s condition recovered? Don¡¯t worry about remuneration.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words seemed to be bursting out one after the other.

    There was a sense of urgency in her voice.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a matter of money. I¡¯m not short of money.¡±

    Thanks to Xie Yi¡¯s surgical technique, she did not need money at all.

    With one surgery, she could earn money that many people could never receive throughout their entire lives.

    She did not do surgeries for money but was simply fond of the days when she was able to use scalpels.

    ¡°Well, Dr. Xie, I will find anything you need as long as you¡¯re willing to stay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kneeled with a straight posture. She was willing to do all that she could as long as Xie Yi could stay to calm her grandmother.

    Xie Yi hesitated before saying, ¡°I need to talk to my family about it. I can not give you the answer right away, but I don¡¯t think you should keep your hopes up too much.¡±

    Xie Yi couldn¡¯t bear to see the glimmer of disappointment in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Dr. Xie, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please help your daughter up.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked toward Xie Yi. There was a faint indifference in her voice.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s legs were both numb from kneeling. Xie Xuning held her up and said, ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s have Dr. Xie go back to think it over.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xie, I hope you can stay.¡±

    Xie Xuning turned his head over to face Xie Yi. He also hoped that Dr. Xie, who was standing right in front of him, could stay for his mother-inw and Tianxin¡¯s sake.

    After a moment of silence, Xie Yi left with vigorous strides.

    Only she could decide whether or not she would stay.

    She had to consult with Shi Han before making such a decision.

    They were her family, after all.

    Naturally, such a crucial decision required getting their input.

    Shi Han vetoed it right away after hearing Xie Yi¡¯s n, Shi Han immediately replied, ¡°I object. I truly do, Xie Yi. You are aware of your physical condition better than anyone else. How could you take care of a patient if you can¡¯t take care of yourself?¡±

    The few times that Xie Yi fainted and the consequences of such episodes left Shi Han palpitated with anxiety and fear.

    He wished more than anyone Xie Yi could live an ordinary life as everybody else did.

    ¡°Shi Han, the olddy needs me. She treats me as her daughter, and her condition might worsen if I leave.¡±

    Holding his forehead with a headache, Shi Han stated, ¡°Xie Yi, I know the olddy¡¯s condition might get worse, but how about you? Have you ever thought about how to deal with the situation if you stay and fall ill? Xie Yi, I don¡¯t wish them to treat you like a patient....¡±

 Chapter 833 - Shi Han, I am a doctor. I know my responsibilities, and I cant just walk away.

    <h4>Chapter 833: Shi Han, I am a doctor. I know my responsibilities, and I can¡¯t just walk away.</h4>

    Hearing Shi Han, Xie Yi couldn¡¯t help but tease him in a flirty manner. ¡°Shi Han¡­ aren¡¯t you also treating me like a patient? Shi Han, I know that you are a man of exceptional kindness; you saved me back then even when I was in such a condition, and you never thought of ignoring or abandoning me. This is no different; I wish to do anything possible to help an older person regain her confidence in life.¡±

    Shi Han looked toward Xie Yi and sensed that she wanted to stay.

    She was not here to consult with him.

    She was here to inform him.

    There was a non-negotiable determination in her tone.

    Suddenly, Shi Han felt a miserable headache.

    ¡°Xie Yi, have you ever thought about yourself? What about us?¡±

    Shi Han strolled back and forth in the room anxiously and wished to take all his clothes off to ease his worry and anxiety.

    He understood her feeling of wanting to stay.

    There was no doubt that as a well-known doctor, she could not walk away from this kind of situation.

    She¡¯s not merely a doctor, however; she is also a patient.

    ¡°Xie Yi, if you didn¡¯t fall ill, it would not have mattered if you wanted to stay. Xie Yi, you know better than anyone else the condition of your body. Do you know what it means for you to stay? If they knew that you were as ill, do you think they would still treat you the same way they do now? Xie Yi, I am not saying that they¡¯re in the wrong here, but¡­ with the current situation, I hope you think prudently about what your best choice should be.¡±

    Even though Shi Han wore a shirt with authentic silk, he couldn¡¯t bear the heat and rolled up his sleeves.

    Shi Han never expected things to turn out this way today.

    Deep down, Xie Yi felt guilty about Shi Han.

    With a mix of both emotion and reason, Xie Yi said, ¡°Shi Han, I am a doctor. I know my responsibilities, and I can¡¯t just walk away.¡±

    ¡°Well, how about Mo¡¯er? What is your n for him? Are you thinking about keeping him here?¡±

    Xie Yi shook her head.

    ¡°No, you may take Mo¡¯er with you. I will stay to find the cause of the olddy¡¯s illness as quickly as I can.¡±

    Facing such determination from Xie Yi, Shi Han had no choice but helplessly gave in.

    He stated, ¡°Xie Yi, since I can¡¯t change your decision, I have only one request: everyone will stay to look after you, including Mo Shi. Remember, whenever something goes slightly wrong, don¡¯t overexert yourself. Xie Yi, You are not alone; you have us. We are and will always be your family. Just call and let me know whenever you feel likeing back, and I¡¯ll arrange a private jet to pick you up.¡±

    ¡®Shi Han, you have been so kind to me. I would marry you if I were 20 years younger.¡±

    Xie Yi deliberately spoke with a witty remark to calm Shi Han¡¯s lousy mood.

    Feeling outraged, Shi Han pointed his finger at Xie Yi, ¡°Tell me, what have I done in my previous life to deserve being tormented by you in this life?¡±

    Xie Yi moved next to Shi Han and held his arm. With a deep voice, she said, ¡°We must¡¯ve been blood sisters in our previous lives. Shi Han, had you never saved me, I could be standing here with the opportunity to save others. We will pass on our goodwill to generations toe and forever be abundantly blessed.¡±

    Shi Han couldn¡¯t help but push Xie Yi¡¯s hands away, ¡°Stop getting all mushy and sentimental. You need to tell Mo¡¯er yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I need to tell Mo¡¯er myself? What if he cries?¡± Xie Yi looked bitterly at Shi Han.

    Shi Hanughed, ¡°Just bear with it.¡±

 Chapter 834 - Dr. Xie, have you decided to be the old ladys daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 834: Dr. Xie, have you decided to be the olddy¡¯s daughter?</h4>

    It was eight o¡¯clock at night when Shi Han and Mo¡¯er boarded a private jet and took off from the airport.

    The weather was freezing at night, especially in the Capital City.

    Xie Yi and Mo Shi were standing inside the airport as they watched the ne take them away. Deep down, they felt as if they had lost something.

    They were not blood-rted at all, but they were still rtives.

    True rtives would not turn into strangers just because the time and space had changed.

    ¡°Mo Shi,e on. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Even though Shi Han had left, he still managed to arrange everything before leaving the country¡ªXie Yi¡¯s essentials of life included clothing, food supplies, lodging, transportation, and even a personal doctor, among other issues.

    For Xie Yi¡¯s safety, Shi Han even had allocated some secret bodyguards for her.

    To avoid intensifying Xie Yi¡¯s psychological burden, Shi Han did not disclose this arrangement to her.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, have you truly decided to be the olddy¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Mo Shi hadn¡¯t been with Xie Yi long enough, so she was not yet familiar with her temperament and character.

    Xie Yi nodded. ¡°This is just thest resort in the treatment n.¡±

    Mo Shi responded, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, she fell silent.

    They both stepped into a car, and then Xie Yi directed the driver to go straight to the hospital.

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxi had remained at the hospital ever since the grandmother woke up.

    Why would it have mattered if the grandmother could no longer recognize Xie Xuning or Ye Tianxin?

    It was enough for them to know that their grandmother was their rtive.

    ¡°It is eight o¡¯clock at night already, Dad. Shouldn¡¯t Dr. Xie be in the air by now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin extended her hand out to nce at the watch on her wrist. It said that eight o¡¯clock had already passed. Dr. Xie should be in the air by now.

    Xie Xuningforted Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, Dr. Xie also had affairs of her own. It was her choice either to stay or to leave. We should not be dictating what she can and can¡¯t do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed. ¡°Dad, I understand. I can¡¯t help but keep wishfully thinking. Tell me, would you say that I am too greedy?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just human nature?¡±

    In the end, humans were nothing but greedy creatures.

    Nobody could avoid being like that.

    People with no money wanted money.

    People with wealth wanted authority.

    People with wealth and authority even desired to live forever.

    It had always been like this for many saints since ancient times. Who could ever afford to not care about fame or fortune? Who could ever stay away from all that?

    ¡°Dad, I am going to light the first incense of the year.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was serious about igniting the first incense.

    She was going to pray for a new day of peace and well-being.

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    ording to them, it had been an eventful and rewarding year.

    Inside the ward, the grandmother had fallen asleep after being given an intravenous drip.

    Reflected on the windows of the ward were swirls after swirls of dazzling fireworks.

    ¡°Dad, is today a special day?¡±

    Outside, it was still bustling with noise and excitement; the streets were still full of pedestrians, even in such freezing weather.

    Xie Xuning conscientiously thought for a while, but he still could not recall what day it was.

    ¡°Today is Christmas Eve.¡±

    Xie Yi held two apples packed in gift boxes. She first handed one to Ye Tianxin and then gave the other one to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°There you go. Take a bite of this fruit of peace. You¡¯ll be safe and sound in thising year.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held the gift box in her hands. Based on the look in her beautiful eyes, she seemed very moved by the gesture.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, haven¡¯t you left already?¡±

    Xie Yi reached her hand out and gently touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead. She smiled gloriously. ¡°I am a doctor. How could I abandon my patient and walk away just like that?¡±

 Chapter 835 - The First Christmas Eve for the Family

    <h4>Chapter 835: The First Christmas Eve for the Family</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Yi with sincere gratitude. A touch of joy brushed over her eyebrows.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, thank you for staying.¡±

    Xie Yi felt slightly bashful and dered, ¡°I am not staying for you. I am staying for the olddy.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Dr. Xie, you¡¯re such a good person.¡±

    A good person?

    Xie Yi fell into a trance. If she was indeed a good person, then why would heaven treat a good person like her this way?

    It might as well have not given her any memories of her past.

    Why let her live in such pain?

    ¡°Your definition of a good person is deficient.¡±

    Xie Yi looked toward Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I have already washed the apples; you may eat them directly. Try to eat a little bit even if you don¡¯t like apples. It¡¯s for prosperity and good luck. I am going to take a look at the olddy.¡±

    Xie Yi pushed the door open and stepped inside the ward. She pulled over a chair and sat next to grandmother.

    She thought this olddy was indeed quite fortunate.

    Her granddaughter and son-inw did not give up on her even when she became ill.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled Xie Xuning together into the ward, and they sat next to each other on the other side of the bed.

    Ye Tianxin carefully picked the apple out of the gift box and took a firm bite.

    The apples brought by Xie Yi were undoubtedly the most delicious ones.

    Nourished with ample sunshine and sweet tasted water, the aroma of apple spread between the lips and teeth with just one small bite.

    Ye Tianxin squinted happily. She looked over to Xie Xuning, who was holding the gift box but had not yet eaten the apple.

    ¡°Dad, you should give it a try, too. The apple is quite sweet.¡±

    With his daughter¡¯s eyes filled with eager anticipation staring at him, Xie Xuning also took out the apple and gave it a bite.

    It was exactly as his daughter had described it; the apple was quite sweet, and the sugary juice seemed to be flowing into his heart.

    In a far distance outside the ward, a burst of splendid fireworks rose.

    Such dazzling and colorful lights shined into the ward, illuminating the quiet ward surroundings with fantastic and dreamy colors.

    Even then, both Ye Tianxin and Xie Xunign did not realize that Xie Yi, who was sitting right in front of them, was the one they had been searching for wholeheartedly.

    Why would that matter anyway?

    This year¡¯s Christmas Eve was the first year that they spent together as a family.

    ording to them¡­ it was an extremely wonderful day no matter when they think back to this day in the future.

    On the night of this Christmas Eve, the fireworksted for an extended period.

    The fireworks that went off in rapid session brought everyone the most joyful expectation of a new day.

    Quietly, Ye Tianxin also took out her cell phone to send a blessing message to Li Qingcang in the Country Y.

    Happy Christmas Eve, Brother Li.

    Anyone who had experienced such an ordeal would understand how precious it was to be safe and sound.

    It was no wonder why; as an ancient saying read, ¡°Peace is a blessing.¡±

    Blessing as in good fortune.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you may go resting. I will take care of my mother-inw.¡±

    Xie Yi flipped through the grandmother¡¯s medical chart. ¡°There is no need for that. I will watch over her tonight. You and your daughter may go home to rest. The olddy won¡¯t recognize either of you anyway. There is not much for you to do here anyway¡­¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked toward Ye Tianxin, who was sitting next to him without knowing when Ye Tianxin had already fallen asleep.

    Xie Xuning picked Ye Tianxi up and ced her on a chair next to the bed. In the meantime, he covered her body with his coat.

    Feeling puzzled, Xie Yi asked, ¡°Is it OK for her to just sleep like that?¡±

 Chapter 836 - I Do Not Want to Talk to Anyone about the Things between Me and My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 836: I Do Not Want to Talk to Anyone about the Things between Me and My Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°No problem, Tianxin must also wish to be with her grandmother.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like sleeping, would you mind chatting with me about the things between the olddy and her daughter?¡±

    Xie Yi had to learn things rted to Ye Ling to respond andmunicate just in case the olddy mentioned her.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s felt a slight bitterness on his lips. Since he never talked about his wife to anyone else in such a long time, he didn¡¯t know how to convey his thoughts.

    His wife was the light of his life.

    She was the brilliant beam of light that shone through the heavy cloud of darkness and illuminated his world.

    She was the one who introduced wonderful colors into his dull life.

    ¡°Ling was a very kind-hearted woman. She was gorgeous. When she smiled, a pair of shallow pear dimples would appear on her cheek. She also studied medicine in college. The olddy has been doing embroidery work to raise Ling and Tianxin. More than twenty years ago, Ling received a telegram and left home, leaving the olddy and Tianxin behind. Her whereabouts became a mystery. Some people imed that Ling had been dead. The olddy seemed to have epted the fact, but she must be wishing that her daughter is still alive¡­¡±

    Xie Yi sensed that Xie Xuning was trying to hide something from her.

    There wasn¡¯t a trace of his existence in what he said.

    ¡°How about you?¡±

    Xie Xuning asked in response, ¡°Me? I didn¡¯t know where I was either.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your daughter?¡± With curiosity, Xie Yi nced at Ye Tianxin, who was in a deep sleep.

    Xie Xining nodded, ¡°Right, she¡¯s my daughter, but it was a long story.¡±

    Xie Yi suddenly replied, ¡°No problem, we have plenty of time. You may take your time to tell me about it.¡±

    Xie Xuning gracefully declined. ¡°I apologize, but I do not want to talk to anyone about the things between me and my wife.¡±

    It was his fault back then.

    He did not protect his wife enough.

    His wife was hurt ck and blue all over because of him.

    He left his daughter suffering alone without anyone to depend on until she turned eighteen.

    He was not willing to expose the scars in his heart.

    There was no slight chance to heal any of those wounds in his heart.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xie Yi smiled open-heartedly.

    Everyone had a past.

    Everyone had scars that they were not willing to reveal.

    She was no different; she was unwilling to let people know that she was somebody without a past.

    She would not want anyone to know that she was actually ill...

    She just wanted to live a normal life like other ordinary people.

    Xie Yi and Xie Xuning fell silent and lost the opportunity to walk into the core of each other¡¯s souls.

    It also led this couple to take many detours.

    However, fortunately, despite encountering these many detours.

    They would eventually reunite to embrace one another. They just had to wait for the right time at the right ce.

    The two of them sat and spent a senseless time together until dawn. Mo Shi and Qie Wenyang carried in their breakfast together. More coincidentally, they both brought in the same kind of breakfast.

    ¡°Does this mean we are telepathic?¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at the breakfast on the table and teased Mo Shi, who calmly replied, ¡°This is just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Assistant Mo, I hope this kind of coincidence happens more often in the future.¡±

    While preparing breakfast, Qie Wanyang also prepared toiletries for Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up.¡±

    Xie Xuning bent down to wake Ye Tianxin up from her dream.

    Ye Tianxin opened up her eyes.. She stared at Xie Xuning¡¯s handsome face and was slightly disappointed. ¡°Just as I thought; it was only a dream!¡±

 Chapter 837 - Its Impossible Between Li Zhiwei and Me

    <h4>Chapter 837: It¡¯s Impossible Between Li Zhiwei and Me</h4>

    ¡°Are you hoping that it wasn¡¯t just a dream, but rather something that happened in reality?¡±

    Xie Xuning passed a toothbrush and a cup to Ye Tianxin.

    After taking over the toothbrush and cup from her father, Ye Tianxiny down again.

    ¡°No, Dad, don¡¯t wake me up. Let me continue sleeping. I¡¯ve had a sweet dream!¡±

    She did not mind staying asleep for a long time if she was having such a sweet dream.

    Xie Xuning could not help butugh. ¡°Even if you go back to sleep now, you wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the dream you were having.¡±

    ¡°How disappointing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat upright and looked at Xie Xuning, who was heading to the washroom. She took a deep breath.

    She had a sweet dream, perhaps the sweetest one that she could have ever hoped for.

    In her dream, her father and mother reunited and gave birth to a little brother.

    Their lives were full of happiness.

    She felt so happy in her dream that she refused to wake up.

    Perhaps, there was a sequel to the story in her dream.

    One hourter, everyone had breakfast and gathered in the meeting room to discuss Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s follow-up treatment n.

    Normally, family members were not required to participate in these kinds of meetings.

    However, Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin were family members who were also involved in the patient¡¯s follow-up treatment n. Thus, they were required to possess full knowledge about it.

    ¡°Tianxin, Xuning, do both of you agree with the treatment n that we proposed?¡±

    Xie Yi was the one who prepared the treatment n.

    Qie Wang was in charge of presenting the n to the people in the meeting room. ording to Qie Wang¡¯s professional opinion, Xie Yi¡¯s proposal for the treatment n was wless, so he had no problem with it.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, I agree with the treatment n, but would it be inconvenient for Dr. Xie? It would be fine if Grandmother stays in the hospital, but we would be bringing her back to Lang Garden when she can be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    It was obvious what Ye Tianxin was trying to say.

    If her grandmother recovered fast enough, they would be bringing her back to Lang Garden when she could be discharged from the hospital.

    Would Xie Yi be willing to stay in Lang Garden too?

    If Xie Yi was willing to stay in Lang Garden, would Xie Xuning let her?

    Lang Garden was a courthouse built specially by Xie Xuning for Ye Ling. He might not want other women entering Lang Garden.

    Xie Yi then said, ¡°I have no problem with it.¡±

    Since Xie Yi was in charge of his mother-inw¡¯s treatment n, Xie Xuning had to let Xie Yi move into Lang Garden, whether he liked it or not.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too.¡±

    ¡°If everyone¡¯s fine with it, we will implement the treatment n proposed by Dr. Xie. Xuning, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Qie Wang walked towards Xie Xuning and sat beside him after everyone else left the meeting room. He stared unblinkingly at Xie Xuning¡¯s hair.

    After some time, he could not help reaching out and plucked off a strand of white hair that was ring among Xie Xuning¡¯s jet-ck hair.

    ¡°There was a strand of white hair.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m almost 50. Isn¡¯t it normal to have white hair at this age?¡±

    ¡°Xuning, have you ever thought about starting a new life?¡±

    Back then, Qie Wang nned to match Xie Xuning with Li Zhiwei.

    But somehow, Qie Wang felt like making a match between Xie Xuning and Xie Yi now.

    ¡°I think Dr. Xie¡¯s a nice person. Why don¡¯t you guys give it a try?¡±

    Xie Xuning red at Qie Wang and said, ¡°What are you saying? Dr. Xie¡¯s a married woman with a child. Qie Wang, I¡¯m only grateful to Dr. Xie. There¡¯s no love between us at all.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, you can develop feelings for each other slowly. It could be with other women if Dr. Xie¡¯s not the right person.¡±

    Xie Xuning immediately knew what Qie Wang was trying to say after hearing his response.

    ¡°Surely you¡¯re not still trying to make a match between Li Zhiwei and me? Qie Wang, let me tell you onest time: it¡¯s impossible between Li Zhiwei and me.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Did You Become Someone Elses

    <h4>Chapter 838: Did You Be Someone Else¡¯s Stepmother When I Was Sick?</h4>

    Qie Wang silently looked at Xie Xuning, his mouth hanging wide open.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t Zhiwei, then it has to be someone else. Xuning, how many years has it been already? Do you think you can keep going like this for another 20 years? Why don¡¯t you ever just think about yourself?¡±

    Xie Xuning snorted coldly and sarcastically said, ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m not like other guys who can love several women at the same time. After loving one woman, I could never fall for another. There¡¯s only enough space inside my heart for Ling. By the way, Qie Wang, make sure nobody knows about Xie Yi pretending to be Ling. It hasn¡¯t been easy for the olddy over these past few years, so I don¡¯t want her to be affected.¡±

    Qie Wang raised three fingers and vowed, ¡°Understood. I won¡¯t tell anybody else about it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up and left. When he reached the door, he turned around and looked at Qie Wang again.

    ¡°Keep it a secret, especially from your beloved Sister Zhiwei.¡±

    Xie Xuning never found the person behind the incidents back then, but that did not mean that Li Zhiwei was clear of suspicions.

    Even if he was surrounded by enemies¡­

    He did not want anybody to disturb his mother-inw and Tianxin.

    He had to make sure that his family was united and happy.

    These were more important to him than anything else.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Mum, let me take a look at your wound.¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s wound from the surgery was recovering rather quickly.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the hideous wound under the bandage for the first time when Xie Yi checked on the olddy¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help feeling doubtful when she saw how her grandmother¡¯s wound was stitched up.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xie Yi applied ointment on the wound skillfully. Generally, it requires quite some time for a patient to fully recover from a craniotomy.

    Although the wound on the scalp¡¯s surface healed, it may take much longer for the inside of the scalp to heal.

    ¡°The way grandmother¡¯s wound was sewn together looked exactly the same as how I would do it. It¡¯s just that my stitching technique¡¯s not that refined yet.¡±

    Xie Yi applied a new clean bandage for the wound.

    Xie Yi responded casually, ¡°I stitched up her wound. Since you said that we share the same stitching technique, show me how you stitch next time you get a chance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She stood beside Xie Yi and fulfilled her responsibility as an assistant diligently.

    She took the initiative and passed anything that Xie Yi needed to her.

    The two worked well together.

    Grandmother held Xie Yi¡¯s hand and happily asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Xie Yi yed along with her and said, ¡°You¡¯re recovering well. You¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grandmother cooperated actively with the treatment n, so she was recovering faster than expected.

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯d like to introduce my daughter, Ye Tianxin, to you.¡±

    Xie Yi had to tell the olddy that she had a granddaughter and a son-inw as soon as possible. She could only leave the Imperial Capital without causing problems after the olddy epted that fact.

    Grandmother was stunned for a moment and stared at Ye Tianxin attentively. ¡°She looks nothing like you. Dear, did you be someone else¡¯s stepmother when I was sick?¡±

    ¡°No, Mum, I did not. She¡¯s really your granddaughter. You had a car ident some time ago and injured your head. That¡¯s why you forgot about Tianxin for a while. It¡¯s okay now. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to recover your lost memories soon.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s voice sounded so soft and gentle that Grandmother instinctively let her guard down upon hearing it.

    She looked at Ye Tianxin again. Was this girl truly her granddaughter?

    Why didn¡¯t she remember her at all?

 Chapter 839 - She Refused To Have Too Much Physical Contact With Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 839: She Refused To Have Too Much Physical Contact With Ye Tianxin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out to hold Grandmother¡¯s hands in hers, but Grandmother¡¯s pulled out her hands from Ye Tianxin¡¯s in a split second. She refused to have too much physical contact with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin hung her head. She looked at her empty hands, her heart filled with disappointment.

    Did she not treat Grandmother well enough?

    Was that why Grandmother couldn¡¯t remember her?

    ¡°Mum, Tianxin¡¯s really your granddaughter. You can take a look at the photos if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Xie Yi gestured for Ye Tianxin to bring the photobook that she prepared. There were many photos of Ye Tianxin and her grandmother inside.

    Xie Yi sat sideways on the edge of the bed and flipped through the photos in the photobook with Grandmother.

    ¡°Hey, can you remember anything?¡±

    Grandmother shook her head and spoke in a yful tone, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead and sleep.¡±

    Grandmother closed her eyes obediently, and Xie Yi started coaxing her to sleep, like how she would do to a kid.

    It was not long before Grandmother¡¯s breathing became steady and deep.

    Xie Yi gestured for Ye Tianxin to follow her. Ye Tianxin followed Xie Yi, and both of them went to the corridor outside the patient ward.

    ¡°Tianxin, the olddy just can¡¯t remember about you temporarily.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sniffed her nose hard to stop herself from crying. She said with a quivering voice, ¡°I understand, Dr. Xie. ording to my grandmother¡¯s condition, when will she remember that I¡¯m her granddaughter by blood¡­¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, the olddy¡¯s currently recovering well. It¡¯s just a matter of time for her to remember about you. Please don¡¯t feel bad about it just because she doesn¡¯t have any memory about you now.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin knew Dr. Xie was telling the truth, she could not help but holdplex feelings in her heart.

    Besides, Ye Tianxin could not understand how Grandmother could mistakenly treat Xie Yi as her mum when she could not remember her granddaughter, Tianxin?

    Ye Tianxin stared at Xie Yi¡¯s face attentively. Xie Yi looked nothing like her mum in the photos.

    How could Grandmother treat Xie Yi as her daughter?

    ¡°I¡¯m just sad about it, Dr. Xie. I¡¯ve lived my life with Grandmother ever since I was born. I had always thought that we must be the most important person to each other. I did not expect there was a day that Grandmother would forget about me.¡±

    Xie Yi understood how Ye Tianxin felt. She rested her hands on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s natural for the human brain to instinctively escape from the things that one does not want to face after certain things had happened. You said that the olddy¡¯s car ident was rted to her daughter, right? Then there may be some unsolved issues that are rted to her daughter. You were never exposed to these kinds of cases before. You¡¯ll gradually understand that it¡¯s normal when you have more exposure to such cases.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt weighed down with Xie Yi¡¯s hands resting on her shoulders.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t sure how to describe what she was feeling deep down.

    It was not hard to understand the justifications, but it wasn¡¯t easy to face reality.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Jing Zhichen carried a bouquet in his arms and walked towards them. He handed the flowers to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, how¡¯s Aunty doing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s still the same. She doesn¡¯t remember me, so she won¡¯t have any memories about you, either.¡±

    Worried that Ye Tianxin might be upset by this, Jing Zhichen tried tofort her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, at least Aunty woke up from her sleep. It¡¯ll only be a matter of time before she can remember you. Oh, right, Tianxin, are you sure that you won¡¯t be attending the award ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not attending. I¡¯m not nning to start a career in the entertainment industry anyway.¡±

    Jing Zhichen epted several invitations of endorsements for the national intangible cultural heritage on Ye Tianxin¡¯s behalf, but she did not have any spare time to film for the endorsements yet.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m here today because the National Channel came to me and requested for you to attend the New Year Eve¡¯s celebration ceremony.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Ye Tianxin Was Invited to the Spring Festival Gala

    <h4>Chapter 840: Ye Tianxin Was Invited to the Spring Festival G</h4>

    The National Channel?

    Isn¡¯t that¡­?

    Was Jing Zhichen talking about the renowned Spring Festival G when he mentioned the New Year¡¯s Eve ceremony just now?

    Why would the National Channel invite her to such an event?

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not in the mood to participate in festivals!¡±

    Her grandmother was still recovering. If she were to attend the festival, she would have to participate in the rehearsals too.

    Besides, it was a festival organized by the National Channel with strict schedules.

    They had to be strict with the count down to witness the bell ringing in the new year.

    It was a form of bidding goodbye to the old and weing the new.

    ¡°Tianxin, I understand that you don¡¯t feel like attending the festival because of Aunty¡¯s condition, but this is the National Channel that we¡¯re talking about. Many celebrities longed to attend this festival as it is the highest streamed festival in the world. Do you know what¡¯s the most important thing about attending this festival? If you do, your other half will be able to see you through the National Channel¡¯s broadcast. Think about how distressing it is for Boss, Tianxin. He can¡¯t even return to his home country because of his peacekeeping duties, and he¡¯s alone in a foreign country during Chinese New Year. He must miss you and his home country so much¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated after listening to Jing Zhichen¡¯s words.

    Xie Yi, who was standing beside Ye Tianxin, said, ¡°Tianxin, you should attend the festival. It sounds like there¡¯s no harm going,¡±

    ¡°Brother, did they say when¡¯s the deadline for giving a response?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the faster, the better. Most of the programs have been decided, and the director of the Spring Festival G has to confirm with your schedule before considering which program¡¯s for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not agree to attend immediately. Most people thought that it was a rare opportunity to receive an invitation from the director group of the Spring Festival G.

    However, many things that weighed on Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind required consideration.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll need to discuss it with my dad.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±

    Jing Zhichen passed the flowers that he had been holding to Ye Tianxin and got ready to leave.

    As the new year was approaching, Jing Zhichen, the head of Jing Entertainment, was incredibly busy dealing with many things.

    Jing Zhichen came in a hurry and left in a hurry.

    Xie Yi looked at Ye Tianxin. She saw that Ye Tianxin got along well with the people around her.

    She was like a sun, warming the people around her.

    Sometimes, even Xie Yi herself felt healed when she was with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, have your dad been busy recently?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She randomly nced at Xie Xuning¡¯s schedule to find that he had been busy indeed.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s schedule was filled up.

    As the new year was approaching, Xie Xuning had to pay a visit to the grassrootsmunities.

    After the new year celebrations, Xie Xuning had to participate in a military conference hosted by the United Nations as the Imperial Capital¡¯s military spokesperson.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very busy.¡±

    Upon hearing Xie Yi¡¯s question, Ye Tianxin sternly asked, ¡°Dr. Xie, are you trying to say that the treatment n requires my dad¡¯s cooperation?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not required, but it would be beneficial for the olddy¡¯s recovery if your dad could get involved with the treatment.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s response left Ye Tianxin perplexed.

    Although he was extremely busy, Xie Xuning spared some time to visit Grandmother at the hospital every day.

    However, he could not stay in the hospital all day long like her.

    Moreover, she could spend her time in the hospital because it was the winter holidays at that time.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to get my dad involved in the treatment n. Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Yi nodded lightly. She turned around and went to her temporary office in the hospital.

    Xie Yi was someone who lived with passion. She decorated her office in a way that gave off warm andfy vibes.

 Chapter 841 - Mr. Xie, Can We Talk about the Old Ladys Condition?

    <h4>Chapter 841: Mr. Xie, Can We Talk about the Old Lady¡¯s Condition?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the office, the screen of theptop was off. Next to it was a photo of 4 people with her, Shi Han, and Mo¡¯er.

    A thread of mist arose from a pink humidifier.

    A bouquet of roses was in a vase sitting on the table.

    Xie Yi sat on the office chair, typed in the password on theputer screen, then began working on a new job.

    Even though grandmother was her only patient in the Empire, worldwide emails came to her mailbox daily.

    These were all consultations or emails concerning other medical cases.

    Xie Yi was concentrating on replying to emails when there was a knock at the door.

    ¡°Come in, please.¡±

    Xie Yi retracted her hands from the keyboard and saw Xie Xuning walking into the office.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, may I help you?¡±

    Xie Xuning stepped in and nodded, ¡°Dr. Xie, I would like to know about my mother-inw¡¯s condition? Exactly when will she fully recover?¡±

    Xie Yi pursed her lips, ¡°Mr. Xie, I can¡¯t give you an exact answer because I don¡¯t know myself.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt slightly disappointed.

    His mother-inw could not recognize Tianxin, who didn¡¯t see it as just a trivial matter.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I was just checking.¡±

    Xie Yi led Xie Xuning to sit on the sofa. She reached out her hands to pour a cup of coffee for him.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, can we talk about the olddy¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°Of course we can.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    Xie Yi took out a copy of the treatment ns she drafted in advance.

    ¡°ording to the olddy¡¯s condition, she could be discharged at New Year. These are the two treatment ns I wrote. You may check which one is more appropriate.¡±

    Xie Yi took the paperwork Xie Yi handed over. It was the digital information generation; all Xia Yi¡¯s documents and ns were processed on aputer.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably better for the olddy to move to Lang Garden. The olddy had lived there for a while, so she should be familiar with Lang Garden.¡±

    Even though Xie Xuning did not want other women to visit Lang Garden, Xie Yi was not just any other woman; she was a doctor.

    ¡°If the olddy moves over there, then I¡¯ll move to Lang Garden. Will this affect you in any way?¡±

    It will not affect anything; my mother-inw has lived in Lang Garden for some time, so she might be more familiar with the ce.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Xie Yi only talked about the grandmother and Ye Tianxin.

    While they were speaking about the treatment ns for the grandmother, someone knocked at the office door again.

    Qie Wang stood outside the doorway. No sooner when he saw Xie Xuning did he immediately feel that it would not be easy for him to speak up.

    How could this happen?

    ¡°Xie Xuning, what brought you here? What were you and Dr. Xie talking about?¡±

    Qie Wang seemed to be dodging something, making Xie Xuning a bit suspicious. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about why I¡¯m here with Dr. Xie. You just need to tell me what you need Xie for.¡±

    ¡°Well, your father¡¯s heart condition seems to be deteriorating. I want to ask Dr. Xie to take a look at his case, see if there is a possibility for an operation?¡±

    When Qie Wang spoke, he cautiously nced at the expression on Xie Xuning¡¯s face.

    Xie Xuning and Xie Qian had an unpleasant quarrel because of Ye Ling¡¯s affairs.

    Now, Xie Qian was suffering from a heart problem and high blood pressure; there was nothing wrong with asking Xie Yi to take a look.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask my opinion on this matter. Dr. Xie is a doctor; she has her considerations. Alright, Dr. Xie, I will ask the servants to clean up the room as early as possible.. If you are certain that my mother-inw can be discharged from the hospital, I will send someone to pick you up at any time.¡±

 Chapter 842 - Jealous of this Woman Named "Ye Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 842: Jealous of this Woman Named ¡°Ye Ling</h4>

    Xie Xuning did not care about Xie Qian¡¯s illness.

    The self-righteous Xie Qian stabbed him in the back so many times back then. He was not generous enough to forgive him.

    Until Ling came back safely, he absolutely would never forgive him.

    If he forgave Xie Qian now, the cost of the crime would be too low.

    Who would¡¯ve been responsible for the pain he inflicted on Tianxin and his mother-inw?

    Xie Xuning gave Xie Yi his gratitude and then left the office. Qie Wang handed over Xie Qian¡¯s documents, such as medical records, to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, please take a look and see if we can implement any treatment n?¡±

    Xie Yi nced over the materials given by Qie Wang and then gave a verbatim description of the illness.

    ¡°The patient is too old. The risk of surgery is quite high. Of course, based on my professional expertise, there is no problem with his surgery. It is just that the recovery after the operation is not looking good. Therefore, I rmend it¡¯s best not to do the surgery but don¡¯tpletely give up on it.¡±

    Qie Wang was a little disappointed. This conclusion was the same result some previous experts came up with after their discussions.

    They did this because they were concerned that their treatment n was too conservative.

    Nobody expected Xie Yi to think the same way.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, we really can¡¯t operate?¡±

    Xie Yi handed the documents back to Qie Wang. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯ll be risky after the operation. Dr. Qie, you know this.¡±

    ¡°I know that. I was just thinking about what we might be able to do with your skills.¡±

    Xie Qian also put some considerable pressure on him.

    Hesitated for a bit, Xie Yi looked upon Qie Wang again and said, ¡°I can indeed be in charge of this operation and try my best to minimize the postoperative risk, but only under one condition!¡±

    Qie Wang asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xie Yi bluntly answered, ¡°I would like to know what happened between Ye Ling and Xie Xuning.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry, Dr. Xie, but I cannot tell you. Whatever you want to know, you may ask Xie Xuning.¡±

    Qie Wang indeed would not do it: once beaten, twice shy.

    Things hade to this day that he would not dare to talk about it behind Xie Xuning¡¯s back even if he had ten guts.

    It would be the end for him if Xie Xuning found out.

    ¡°I only wish to provide better treatment to the olddy. Why won¡¯t you guys cooperate?¡±

    Xie Yi was somewhat disappointed about both Xie Xuning and Qie Wang refusing to cooperate.

    Qie Wang gave a long sigh, ¡°Doctor Xie, it¡¯s not that we are not willing to cooperate, but that we don¡¯t know how to. Since the olddy woke up and treated you as Ye Ling, Xie Xuning has cooperated with your treatment n even though he was not pleased with anything going on. You want to know the whole life of Ye Ling, but nobody knows. Dr. Xie, Xie Xuning is going through so much. You probably cannot imagine how such an exceptional man would maintain his moral integrity after his wife¡¯s ident and restrain himself like that. He loves her. He loves her so much that he is willing to treasure her forever in the deepest part of his heart.¡±

    Even though she did not know Ye Ling, an unutterable grievance grew from Xie Yi¡¯s heart.

    Deep down, however, she indistinctly started to feel jealous of Ye Ling.

    She was so deeply loved by someone who was sentimentally attached to her.

 Chapter 843 - She Wanted to Discover His Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 843: She Wanted to Discover His Secrets</h4>

    She was no longer present, but all of her rtives missed her.

    ¡°Director Qie, I understand what you mean. I apologize. I have crossed the line.¡±

    Xie Yi felt that she might have asked for too much. Sometimes, there were things she did not want to reveal to others.

    Qie Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Dr. Xie, you have saved the olddy. We are all very grateful for that.¡±

    ¡°I am a doctor, and I do not need anyone to thank me.¡±

    Xie Yi thought about how every doctor¡¯s original intention was for all humans on earth to be healthy.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, if you have time, could you teach Tianxin? Even though she does not need to study medicine anymore, she has been studying it for so long. There is no need for her to give it up right now. I beg you to give her some guidance. She has good potential to learn medicine. Unfortunately, her dream is not to be a doctor.¡±

    Observing from the time Qie Wang spent with Ye Tianxin, Qie Wang sincerely felt that Ye Tianxin was a rare talent in the field of medicine.

    Right now, with Xie Yi being the mentor, Ye Tianxin could study hard alongside Xie Yi, which was also a rare improvement.

    Xie Yi casually asked, ¡°Then what is her dream?¡±

    Qie Wang raised his outstretched hands. ¡°Tianxin¡¯s dream is to be a diplomat.¡±

    ¡°Well, that is quite good. She is still quite young; there is no need to be constrained by many things. It is best to go for what her heart desires, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qie Wang nodded. Although he knew what Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream was, he thought it would¡¯ve been a shame if she were to let go of that potential.

    ¡°Yes, you are correct.¡±

    Qie Wang walked to the door, hesitated, looked over at Xie Yi, and added, ¡°Dr. Xie, you may go check out his movie called ¡®Red Cherry.¡¯ The movie was based on the love story of Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. You might be surprised by what you learn from it.¡±

    Qie Wang thought about what he said. Just mentioning the movie didn¡¯t count as him divulging anything, right?

    After all, this was a movie that many people could watch.

    Xie Yi increasingly found Xie Xuning mysterious. Xie Yi admired how he had loved a woman so dearly and kept his body and soul to himself for her through all these years.

    In this world, such an affectionate and righteous man was distinctly rare.

    Xie Yi returned to sitting in front of theputer. At first, she was about to reply to more emails, but all she could think about was the movie that Qie Wang mentioned.

    She entered the words ¡°Red Cherry¡± in the search column.

    Many web pages popped up.

    These were not posted on the ¡°Red Cherry¡± official website.

    Xie Yi selected some stage photos from the Inte and nced over them. In the meantime, she carefully read over the movie¡¯s positive reviews.

    Xie Yi softly stroked her chin and thought, ¡®This is interesting.¡¯

    Her interest in Xie Xuning has intensified.

    This man was like a treasure; he gave her the desire to discover his secrets.

    It was the first time in so many years that Xie Yi felt this kind of intuitive affection toward a man.

    Grandmother could be discharged from the hospital in three more days, just before the New Year

    Xie Xunin had to go to the grass-root troops. The responsibility for discharging grandmother from the hospital fell on Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin did not need to worry about these matters; Uncle He had cleaned everything up some time ago, so everything was already in ce.

    On the day of discharge, Uncle He personally came to the hospital to pick up the grandmother.

    The grandmother got along pretty well with Uncle He during the time she lived in Lang Garden.

    ¡°Grandma, this is Uncle He, our butler.¡±

 Chapter 844 - She Has Been Here Before in Her Dream

    <h4>Chapter 844: She Has Been Here Before in Her Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everything was packed; Uncle Hemanded people to move everything to the car, one by one.

    Grandmother did not want to leave. She took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and asked eagerly, ¡°Where is Ling?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, mom is attending to other patients. She has to work. She wille home tonight after work.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Grandmother did not see Xie Yi, so she kept searching for her in the crowd.

    She still refused to get inside the car.

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to find someone to look for Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi came to the grandmother¡¯s side and said with a sweet and lovely voice, ¡°Mom, you may go home first with Tianxin. I still have one surgery to do. After the operation, I will go straight home, alight?¡±

    ¡°Come home earlier.¡±

    Xie Yi personally brought the grandmother to the car. The grandmother no longer refused to get in the car like a little child; she obediently followed Ye Tianxin into the vehicle.

    The grandmother used to live in Lang Garden, so she was familiar with the ce.

    Uncle He especially arranged a wee party for the grandmother.

    Old Madam Jing also came to Lang Garden along with Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Xinya, are you feeling any better?¡±

    Grandmother¡¯s reaction exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Ye Tianxi believed that since her grandmother could not recognize her and Xia Xuning, she definitely could not identify her blood sister.

    She could not foresee that her grandmother would suddenly clutch Old Madam Jing and cry loudly.

    ¡°Sis, I thought I was never going to see you again.¡±

    Old Madan Jing held the grandmother in her arms and also began to cry loudly. She thought about how her sister had lived an ill-fated life.

    When she was about to enjoy her old life in blessing, she encountered this kind of thing.

    It made people feel sorrowful and distressed.

    ¡°Xinya, aren¡¯t you just fine? We just reunited; there are still many good days ahead of us.¡±

    Old Madam Jing held the grandmother¡¯s hands, persistently reassuring her.

    Grandmother cried her eyes out for a while.

    Since it was the night of the grandmother¡¯s wee party, Uncle He had earlier arranged a car to pick up Xie Yi.

    It wasn¡¯t dark yet when Xie Yi arrived at Lang Garden.

    The weather had not been pleasant; Lang Garden was entirely covered with white snow.

    Xie Yi stepped out of the car and gazed at this garden built along the hillside. Then she saw the words ¡°Lang Garden¡± above the garden doorway and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked when she noticed Xie Yi lingering and gazing at the door.

    Xie Yi smiled and stepped into Lang Garden. The sight of the garden gave Xie Yi an indescribable sense of familiarity.

    It was as if she had visited there in a past dream.

    ¡°Is that a greenhouse?¡±

    The ce that Xie Yi pointed to was indeed a greenhouse.

    ¡°Yes, that is a greenhouse. You may take a stroll around there after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, when was this garden constructed?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pondered for a bit and replied, ¡°About more than ten years ago? My father built it for my mom, but she never had a chance to go inside.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, what kind of person was your mother?¡± asked Xie Yi.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I never met my mom, but I feel like she might be simr to you in some way. Otherwise, my grandmother wouldn¡¯t have seen you as my mom.¡±

    Xie Yi extended out her hands to touch her face.

    She looked a bit simr to her, but how much?

    ¡°Tianxin, may I see your mother¡¯s photos?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Sure, but I just have photos of her when she was young.. Only the drawing my father did for my mother could be called vivid.¡±

 Chapter 845 - No Other Woman Could Get Into His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 845: No Other Woman Could Get Into His Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Your father even knows how to draw?¡±

    While Xie Yi spoke, Xie Xuning¡¯s refined and elegant face came to mind.

    Some men would gain weight and turn portly once they hit their 40s.

    Xie Xuning seemed supernatural; his temperament was calm and restrained, and every move he made expressing tremendous charisma, noble and elegant in every manner.

    It wasparable to finely aged wine.

    The longer the time, the stronger the mellow fragrance became.

    Such middle-aged men were the most attractive ones. Young girls would usually call this type of man ¡°daddy.¡±

    Ye Tianxi led Xie Yi into the house and replied, ¡°My father can¡¯t draw, but his office is where he uses especially to remember my mother. People are not allowed to be there. I am not able to let you in, either.¡±

    Ye Tianxi¡¯s words sessfully evoked Xie Yi¡¯s curiosity.

    She craved knowing what kind of woman could be so deeply nted in this man¡¯s world. Even after she had been gone for so long, this man still closed out his inner world for her and turned down any other women¡¯s advances.

    People were just like that sometimes.

    The harder it was to get something, the more you desired to conquer and own it.

    Everyone wished to be that kind of person.

    Everyone wished to be that exceptional.

    It was just like how Li Zhiwei used to be. She guarded silently and waited for so many years, thinking that Xie Xuning would turn around one day to give her a look.

    Li Zhiwei thought that he would realize how good she was with just one nce at her.

    However, more than ten years had passed and Xie Xuning still only cared for Ye Ling.

    No other woman could get into his heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, haven¡¯t you looked for your mother?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt a bit sad at heart and said, ¡°Back then, there were some missed opportunities due to many unexpected turns of events. My father thought my mother had passed away, while my mother also thought my father died. They missed each other just like that. If I did not run into with my father, my father would¡¯ve never known that I existed. It was such a long time ago, and it has not been easy to find witnesses and pieces of evidence. I also hope to find my mother and reunite our whole family. Unfortunately, there haven¡¯t been any leads. My father has never given up searching. I would not give up, either¡­¡±

    Xie Yi was very envious of Ye Ling.

    Her family had been searching for her.

    How about Xie Yi?

    Had anyone been looking for her?

    Had anyone cared to know where she was now?

    No.

    Nobody was looking for her, but that was fine; she had her family.

    Shi Han and Mo¡¯er were both her family.

    They were not blood-rted, but they were still a close family.

    ¡°Sister, this is my daughter Ling.¡±

    Before Old Madam Jing arrived, Jing Zhichen personally reminded her of this so she did not expose the lie when the grandmother enthusiastically introduced Xie Yi.

    ¡°Hi, Ling, I am your aunt.¡±

    Xie Yi smiled shyly, ¡°Hello, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±

    Old Madam Jing knew her sister could not remember a few things well and that her sister had mistaken Dr. Xie for her precious daughter.

    Still, what exactly did that mean?

    It meant that after so many years, her sister still kept thinking of her daughter.

    Before the car ident, she thought it was her daughter who called her out.

    That was why she took Dr. Xie as Ling after she woke up, thinking that her sister¡¯s life was miserable.

    ¡°Xinya, Ling is just like you; she gets embarrassed easily.. Look at her, she¡¯s blushing.¡±

 Chapter 846 - Eat More, Linlang, and Let Me Have Another Chubby Grandson in the Future!

    <h4>Chapter 846: Eat More, Ling, and Let Me Have Another Chubby Grandson in the Future!</h4>

    Grandmother held Xie Yi¡¯s hands in hers and spoke to Old Madam Jing. ¡°Sister, my daughter¡¯s back. I¡¯m going to teach her the traditional embroidery of Jiameng. If nobody learns this traditional embroidery technique, it will be gone for good after I die.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I know how to do it.¡±

    Learning embroidery was an arduous process.

    Xie Yi was already kind enough to y along as her mother. It would be too forceful on Xie Yi if she had to learn embroidery against her will.

    ¡°You know how to do it?¡± asked Grandmother unbelievably.

    Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve taught me how to do it before. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you after dinner.¡±

    Uncle He put extra effort into preparing dinner that day. He instructed the chefs to prepare several dishes that would suit most people¡¯s tastes since he did not know what kind of cuisine Xie Yi preferred.

    Grandmother and Old Madam Jing sat next to each other, while Xie Yi sat on the other side of Grandmother.

    Naturally, Xie Yi had to help Grandmother during the meal.

    Grandmother had been lying on the hospital bed for so long that she couldn¡¯t use chopsticks as well as before.

    Xie Yi patiently guided Grandmother and taught her how to use chopsticks.

    ¡°Ling, here, have some of your favorite longan meat.¡±

    Grandmother picked up a piece of longan meat with trembling hands and ced it in the small bowl in front of Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi looked at the longan meat in her bowl with a troubled expression. The color of the longan meat was indeed attractive, but it was too fattening.

    As a doctor, Xie Yi refused to consume greasy food.

    ¡°Grandmother, my mum¡¯s on a diet now. She can¡¯t eat such greasy food.¡±

    As Xie Yi did not start eating after some time, Ye Tianxin thought Xie Yi refused to eat food touched by others¡¯ chopsticks due to hygienic concerns.

    When she was about to pick up the longan meat with her chopsticks from Xie Yi¡¯s bowl, Grandmother said, ¡°You¡¯re already as skinny as a bamboo stick. Why are you still on a diet! Eat more, Ling, and let me have another chubby grandson in the future!¡±

    I¡­

    Ye Tianxin felt abandoned by her grandmother.

    Wasn¡¯t she her granddaughter by blood?

    Did Grandmother want a grandson more than a granddaughter?

    Grandmother shouldn¡¯t be so demanding.

    Back then, Grandmother also only had a daughter, which was her mum.

    ¡°Mum, my age doesn¡¯t allow me to give birth anymore.¡±

    Xie Yi was already in her forties. How could she still give birth to a child?

    Grandmother replied, ¡°Who said that? Back then, there was an olddy in our vige. She was in her fifties, but she still gave birth to a son. My daughter¡¯s still young¡­¡±

    Xie Yi picked up the longan meat with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. A sweet and savory taste filled her mouth instantly.

    The longan meat looked fattening, but it didn¡¯t taste greasy at all.

    The longan meat was sweet but not too sweet. It was marinated with various kinds of spices that made it taste amazing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young people should consume more meat.¡±

    Grandmother was about to get food for Xie Yi again when Ye Tianxin stopped her hastily. ¡°Grandmother, you only take care of your daughter. You¡¯ve forgotten about me!¡±

    Grandmotherughed and said, ¡°If it were not for my daughter, you wouldn¡¯t be here!¡±

    ¡°Here, never mind if your grandmother doesn¡¯t take care of you, I¡¯ll take care of my precious Tianxin!¡±

    Old Madam Jing stood up and got a braised pork ball for Ye Tianxin.

    She was very fond of Ye Tianxin. People tend to grow fond of the youngdy easily.

    She hoped that her sister did not identally hurt the youngdy feelings.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up the braised pork ball and took a bite.

    All the chefs in Langyuan were elites, and all of the dishes they made looked pleasing and tasted delicious.

    If it were not for Ye Tianxin¡¯s self-control in her diet, Li Qingcang might being back to a chubby meatball instead of a dainty fairy.

 Chapter 847 - That Graceful Figure Looked So Much Like Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 847: That Graceful Figure Looked So Much Like Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Let me get some food for our dear Tianxin, just in case she gets jealous of her mum.¡±

    Initially, Old Madam Jing thought that the atmosphere at home wouldn¡¯t be very pleasant. Thus, she visited Lang Garden to enliven the atmosphere.

    Now that she was here, it was clear that her sister was in decent condition. Thus, she left Lang Garden after dinner.

    Ye Tianxin, Xie Yi, and Grandmother watched TV in the living room after dinner.

    Grandmother had more difficulty walking than before, so she had to undergo rehabilitation training for quite some time.

    ¡°Tianxin, didn¡¯t you say that you know how to embroider? Show me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fetched the embroidery basket and picked out some needles and threads. She sat down before Grandmother and focused on embroidering a red plum blossom.

    ¡°Grandmother, do you believe me now? You have a sessor for your traditional embroidery of Jiameng.¡±

    Grandmother took the embroidery piece from Ye Tianxin and observed it closely. She then said, ¡°While you were embroidering just now, I noticed that your embroidery skills haven¡¯t matured enough. When you embroider, you should stitch like this¡­¡±

    Xie Yi held a cup of tea in her hands and looked at Ye Tianxin and her grandmother with a smile on her face.

    Suddenly, her head started throbbing in pain.

    However, Grandmother and Ye Tianxin were too absorbed in embroidering to notice.

    Xie Yi took out a pillbox from her handbag. She took one of the white-colored pills from the pillbox, put it into her mouth, then swallowed the pill with warm water.

    After taking her medicine, Xie Yi slowly stood up, put on her coat, and walked towards the courtyard of Lang Garden.

    White snow reflected the light from the streemps, and the nts and trees in Lang Garden made Xie Yi feel strangely familiar with the ce.

    Xie Yi walked to a winter plum tree where snow piled on the yellow plum blossoms. She reached out and gently tapped on the plum blossoms with her fingertips. The snowkes on the plum blossoms tumbled down andnded on her fingertips, bringing her slight chills.

    The aroma from the winter plum seemed to linger on her fingertips.

    ¡°Ling.¡±

    Upon stepping foot into the courtyard, Xie Xuning noticed Xie Yi standing under the streemp beside the winter plum tree.

    That graceful figure looked so much like Ling.

    He could not stop himself from calling Ling¡¯s name, but he already knew that he got the wrong person again.

    How could she be his beloved Ling?

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Mr. Xie?¡± Xie Yi knew that Xie Xuning recognized her wrongly. ¡°Tianxin mentioned that you were busy.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m quite busy, but I had to free up some time toe back since my mum¡¯s discharged from the hospital today. Let¡¯s go inside. The weather¡¯s too cold to stay outside. You should be careful not to catch a cold. Qie Wang told me that many of the recent patients at the hospital have the flu...¡±

    As soon as Xie Xuning and Xie Yi went inside, Grandmother started nagging, ¡°Xuning¡¯s back. It¡¯s sote already. Let¡¯s go to bed, Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, let¡¯s go to bed after I¡¯ve finished embroidering this.¡±

    Grandmother stealthily approached Ye Tianxin and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, do you still want a brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Tianxin thought her head was going to explode.

    What did Grandmother mean by that?

    Did Grandmother expect Xie Yi and Xie Xuning to try for a second baby?

    That would not do.

    Xie Yi was a married woman, while Xie Xuning was the country¡¯smander; he would not be the third wheel in other¡¯s rtionships.

    ¡°Grandmother, dad just came back from outside. Shouldn¡¯t we let him rest first?¡±

    Ye Tianxin winked at Xie Xuning desperately, but he could not understand. He asked, ¡°Tianxin, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to Xie Xuning and exined what Grandmother meant to him.

    Before Xie Xuning could respond, Grandmother spoke in a loud voice.. ¡°Xuning, what are you waiting for? Go ahead and get some rest with Ling.¡±

 Chapter 848 - Grandmothers the Best Assist

    <h4>Chapter 848: Grandmother¡¯s the Best Assist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mum, let Ling apany you tonight.¡±

    Upon hearing what Xie Xuning said, Grandmother replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own. If I need anything, I have Tianxin with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin finally got a grasp of the situation. Grandmother was trying her best to pair Xie Xuning with Xie Yi.

    Xie Xuning exchanged a nce with Ye Tianxin. ¡°Then let¡¯s escort you to your room first, Mum.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grandmother looked at Xie Xuning and thought about how fortunate she was to have such a great son-inw.

    What if her son-inw went to other women because her daughter did not give him a son?

    ¡°Xuning, you and Ling are still young. There¡¯s still a chance for you two to have another child.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll escort Grandmother to her room. You can rest first.¡±

    On top of being busy, Xie Xuning had to free up some time to visit Grandmother every day. As a result, dark circles formed under his eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, Tianxin can send me to my room.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed Grandmother out of the living room in her wheelchair, leaving Xie Yi in the living room, flushed.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, let me bring you to your room. The weather¡¯s been cold recently. Do remember to keep yourself warm at all times.¡±

    For convenience, Xie Yi¡¯s room was the closest to Grandmother¡¯s room.

    Xie Xuning had been busy and worn out, so he did not have the time to chat with Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi did not take off her coat when she stepped inside the house just now. She started sweating slightly now that it was much warmer inside.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, you do not have toe back every day if you¡¯re busy.¡±

    Xie Xuning softly said, ¡°I have to spend some time with my family no matter how busy I am. I always cherish the time I spend with them. Dr. Xie, I¡¯m very sorry that you had to sacrifice the time that you could have spent with your family because of us.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s expression turned gentle the moment she thought about her family in her home country.

    ¡°They can understand me.¡±

    Xie Xuning went silent for quite some time. He then said to Xie Yi once they were in front of her room, ¡°We¡¯ve reached your room, Dr. Xie. Please don¡¯t hesitate to tell Uncle He if you need anything. You don¡¯t have to be polite with us; we¡¯ll try our best to satisfy your needs.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need anything right now.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight then, Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning watched Xie Yi as she went into her room before he turned around and left.

    Xie Yi stood behind the door and watched as the towering figure walked away. She thought that the man was pitiful.

    He had everything one could ever hope for, but the person he loved was not by his side. He must¡¯ve felt lonely.

    She could not imagine how he managed to live with that loneliness all this time.

    Xie Yi went inside her room. She looked at the furnishings in the room and marveled at Xie Family¡¯s wealth.

    Every item here could be sold at sky-high prices outside.

    Xie Yi¡¯s luggage was ced in front of her bed. She went to her luggage and started unloading her stuff, only to discover that clothes of her size and skincare products were in the closet, specially prepared for her.

    Xie Yi¡¯s mobile phone started vibrating in her coat as she stared nkly at her closet.

    Xie Yi picked up the call and heard Mo¡¯er¡¯s cheerful voice. ¡°Mummy!¡±

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, are you alone?¡±

    Mo¡¯er shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Daddy¡¯s here too. Did you miss us, Mummy?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I miss you guys a lot.¡±

    Mo¡¯erughed merrily. ¡°Mummy, will you be able toe back and celebrate the spring festival with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure about that, but I¡¯ll try my best toe back in time, okay?¡±

 Chapter 849 - I Would Like To End My Marriage With Zeus

    <h4>Chapter 849: I Would Like To End My Marriage With Zeus</h4>

    Mo¡¯er pursed his lips. Disappointment showed on his face once Xie Yi mentioned that she was not sure when she could return.

    Upon seeing Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression, Shi Han took the phone from Mo¡¯er and asked, ¡°Xie Yi, how¡¯s the olddy¡¯s condition? Is she recovering well?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing quite well. Shi Han, I would like to end my marriage with Zeus.¡±

    Shi Han was stunned and went silent for a moment before sternly asking Xie Yi, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure about that.¡±

    Xie Yi thought about it. She thought that she must end her marriage with Zeus even though she had not decided what to do after the divorce.

    ¡°Okay. When will you be back? We need to deal with the legal documents for the divorce. Xie Yi, I treat you like my sister, so I hope that you¡¯d lead a good life. If you think that having a divorce is right for you, I have no reason to stop you.¡±

    Xie Yi nodded. She was so lucky to have met Shi Han in her life.

    Had it not been for Shi Han, Xie Yi wouldn¡¯t be here today.

    She could see the snow-covered mountains outside through the window in her room.

    She believed that the mountains would be full of life again after the snow on top of it melted.

    ¡°I know, Shi Han.¡±

    Shi Han replied, ¡°Okay, now get some rest. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Han said, ¡°We love you. We will always love you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie Yi did not bother to continue unloading her clothes from her luggage after hanging up. Instead, sheid down on her bed quietly after a shower.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s indifferent expression appeared in her mind once she closed her eyes.

    It was as if Xie Xuning went into her dreams naturally without reason.

    It seemed that her heart would always subconsciously leave some room for him.

    The next morning, the sun had not risen yet, so the sky was still grayish.

    Xie Xuning had to leave Lang Garden early in the morning. He was especially busy during this period because the new year was approaching.

    Ye Tianxin got up to see Xie Xuning off. She wanted to tell him that Grandmother seemed to be making a match between him and Xie Yi.

    However, it would be yet another burden for Xie Xuning if she brought up the matter to him. He was already so busy with work.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you going to the rehearsal for the Spring Festival G today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She had seriously considered what Jing Zhichen mentioned to her previously. She should undoubtedly give some serious thought to attending the Spring Festival G as the director group proactively sent her an invitation letter, which was a rare opportunity in itself.

    Moreover, Li Qingcang would be happy to see her on TV through the Spring Festival G too.

    ¡°Yes, Dad. I wonder if Grandmother would feel weird when we¡¯re both away from home.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to worry as Dr. Xie¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why do you think Grandmother recognized Dr. Xie as Mum? Ipared Mum¡¯s photo and Dr. Xie before I slept yesterday. They lookpletely different from each other.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood in the snow and could not helpughing when he saw his daughter¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you jealous?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    Xie Xuning did not reply and looked at Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin stretched out two slender fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a little bit of difort. Dr. Xie¡¯s more important than me in Grandmother¡¯s heart. But, Dad, I was the one who lived with Grandmother for so many years.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, Grandmother¡¯s a patient. Why would you take what a patient says to heart?¡±

 Chapter 850 - She Just Couldnt Accept the Fact That Her Daughter Hasnt Come Back Yet

    <h4>Chapter 850: She Just Couldn¡¯t ept the Fact That Her Daughter Hasn¡¯t Come Back Yet</h4>

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not being resentful. I¡¯m just sad. Well, I guess you could say that I¡¯m ming myself. Ever since I was young, everyone, including Grandmother, told me that Mum passed away. I epted that fact. I thought Grandmother epted the fact too, just like how I did. I didn¡¯t know that she still missed Mum and couldn¡¯t let go of her. Dad, I can¡¯t even imagine how miserable must Grandmother have felt over these years¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words seemed to cause ripples in Xie Xuning¡¯s heart.

    There was no doubt that his mother-inw must have felt miserable.

    Nobody could help her cope with the grief she was feeling.

    She had been suppressing the pain in her heart until now¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to be nicer to Grandmother, Tianxin. Perhaps deep down inside the olddy¡¯s heart, she knew that Dr. Xie was not her daughter. She just needed some psychological relief. Either that, or she just can¡¯t ept the fact that her daughter hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    Most people instinctively escaped from reality at the first sight of trouble.

    Very few people would choose to face the difficulties head-on.

    He and Qie Wang talked about the olddy¡¯s medical conditions.

    Qie Wang also suggested him to hire a psychiatrist to undergo psychotherapy for the olddy.

    ¡°I understand. Dad, you should leave now.¡±

    After Xie Xuning got into his car, Ye Tianxin stomped her feet a few times in front of the gate and sprinted back into the house.

    Uncle He served a bowl of hot camellia for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin sat at the dining table and ate the camellia in small mouthfuls while flipping through a psychology book earnestly.

    Xie Yi sat beside Ye Tianxin after she woke up from her sleep and said in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, try not to read books when you¡¯re eating. It¡¯s bad for your digestion.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time. I n toplete the degrees for both of my majors within two years.¡±

    Just as Qie Wang said, Ye Tianxin had been studying medicine for such a long time that it would¡¯ve been a pity for her to give up on it now.

    This was one of the things that she wished toplete since she had already started it.

    She didn¡¯t need to beg others for help with anything if she possessed both medical knowledge and skills.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯ll be very tiring for you to keep this up.¡±

    Xie Yi just could not understand. Ye Tianxin did not need to suffer like this as she came from a wealthy family.

    She was destined to live a happy and peaceful life.

    Girls should be treated like princesses.

    ¡°My dearest Mum, I¡¯m still young. I should challenge my limits when I¡¯m young.¡±

    Xie Yi was dazed by Ye Tianxin¡¯s sudden ¡°my dearest Mum¡±. She almost thought that she was Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological mother.

    ¡°Are you awake, Grandmother?¡±

    The nurse pushed Grandmother into the dining room in her wheelchair. Ye Tianxin took over and pushed Grandmother towards the dining table.

    Both Grandmother and Ye Tianxin¡¯s ate camellias for breakfast. Only Xie Yi had a western-style breakfast of milk and bread.

    ¡°Mum, did you manage to get some sleepst night?¡±

    Grandmother nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin mixed all the condiments into the camellia before cing the bowl in front of Grandmother.

    Grandmother took a small mouthful of camellia. It was savory, and the aroma of the camellia was still there even when they were in a different region.

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    Grandmother nodded.

    Xie Yi took a sip of the milk. It was warm and tasted slightly sweet.

    ¡°Why is my breakfast different from yours and Grandmother¡¯s?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°It¡¯s because you may not be used to the taste of camellia from our hometown.¡±

    ¡°It looks very delicious. I¡¯d like to give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 851 - Participating in the Spring Festival Gala Rehearsal

    <h4>Chapter 851: Participating in the Spring Festival G Rehearsal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Uncle He handed over a bowl of beef marrow oil tea. Xie Yi watched how Ye Tianxin mixed the bowl well before giving it a try.

    The savory taste of the oil tea contains some homemade seasonings such as crispy fried string flour dough, chopped peanuts, fried crispy soybeans, and minced pickled mustard root.

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°It tastes delicious.¡±

    Surprisingly, Xie Yi was fond of this kind of vor after giving it a taste.

    ¡°Have some more if you like it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat next to her grandmother and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, you may spend a day with mom at home; I need to go to the TV station today. ¡±

    The grandmother asked, ¡°Why are you going to the TV station?¡±

    ¡°To participate in the Spring Festival G rehearsal.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and her grandmother celebrated the festival in Jiameng, they usually sat at home and watched the Spring Festival G together.

    For many families in the Empire, the Spring Festival G was a carnival.

    It was also an indispensable New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in their lives.

    Somewhat surprised, the grandmother asked, ¡°Are you going to be a participant at the Spring Festival G?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°That is right, grandma. You will be able to watch me on TV then.¡±

    The grandmother replied, ¡°Then you¡¯d better go quickly now.¡±

    Grandmother urged Ye Tianxin to hurry up, not wanting to let the director wait for too long.

    Ye Tianxin entrusted her grandmother to Xie Yi and then drove to the TV station. The moment she got out at the TV station, she saw Jing Zhichen waiting there for her.

    ¡°Hi, brother, why are you here?¡±

    Jing Zhichen handed the Spring Festival G pass to Ye Tianxin, ¡°This is the Spring Festival G badge. You may wear it first; the director team is having a meeting right now; you may follow me.¡±

    Being the Spring Festival G directors, it was no surprise that they were all extremely busy.

    Every year they established the team of directors of the Spring Festival G in the middle of the year, and then the directors would look for distinctive programs all over the country.

    There was no exception for this year; they established a team of directors for the event. The team searched for novel programs from TV stations, schools, and social groups across the country.

    Of course, there were many programs besides singing, dancing, crosstalks, and sketchedies.

    It was not easy to produce a range of programs that would appear to both refined and popr tastes.

    Because there was a vast audience for the Spring Festival G, the program had to be enjoyable for everyone, from eighty-year-old adults to three-year-old children. It was a challenging test for the team directors¡¯ profound skills.

    Jing Zhichen led Ye Tianxin to the director¡¯s conference room. As soon as they both arrived in the room, they heard the Executive Director roar, ¡°We only have less than a month until the Spring Festival G. Just look at these programs. What are these?¡±

    The Executive Director was under tremendous pressure, just like all the other directors.

    ¡°Recently, the momentum of the Inte has been exceedingly strong, which has put us in a difficult position. Young people are attracted to new ideas. Executive Director, we are also trying our best to match the needs of the younger generations.¡±

    The Executive Director snorted, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, but what is the point ?of inviting a few Korean stars? Don¡¯t you think that the Koreans are troublesome enough?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. ¡®What is the matter? Are Koreans invited to the Spring Festival G this time?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡°There is this famous idol group from Korea, very popr among the young generations. Because the director team wants to bring in these young audiences, they invited this group toe here.¡±

    It may have been due to some issues in herter life, but Ye Tianxin had no positive feelings towards Koreans.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we eliminate that program then? Brother, I remember that there is a group in ourpany. We canunch that group.¡±

    Ye Tianxin remembered that the Gu Enterprise had an endorsement during that period and had invited a popr Korean girl to endorse it.

 Chapter 852 - Be Careful, My Clothes are Costly

    <h4>Chapter 852: Be Careful, My Clothes are Costly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As a result, the Korean girl asked for an exorbitant endorsement fee. After returning home, she spread rumors about the Gu Enterprise and stated that the Empire people possessed much foolish money.

    ¡®She belongs to three different countries, right? What can a loser like her even do other than annoy and disgust herself?¡¯

    ¡°Tianxi, the Spring Festival G is not ourpany¡¯s event. Nothing I say matters.¡±

    Jing Zhichen smiled bitterly. The three little boys under hispany were good in appearance and all other aspects, but...

    He had no control over the director team.

    It would¡¯ve been legendary if they could debut at the Spring Festival G.

    ¡°You are here?¡±

    The Executive Director opened the door and immediately saw Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen.

    Among the list of the most popr movies of this year, ¡°Red Cherry¡± was definitely the most well-known on the list.

    The director team also deliberated for a long time before deciding to take the initiative to invite Ye Tianxin to be this year¡¯s special guest.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Executive Director.¡±

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    Initially, the Executive Director was furious and about to leave the room, yet he returned to the room. The rest of the other directors acted as if nothing had happened and resumed the meeting.

    ¡°Everyone, this is Ye Tianxin, our special guest at the Spring Festival G. I am considering asking her to be a special host. What do you think, Tianxin?¡±

    ¡®Ah, me being a host?¡¯

    Ye Tianxin initially thought that she couldplete her mission by just singing one song.

    How did she be a host?

    ¡°I have never had the experience of hosting a big event like this. I am concerned that it would affect the usual quality of this evening event.¡±

    The Executive Directorughed and praised Ye Tianxin. ¡°Your goal for the future is to be a diplomat; the most crucial skill of a diplomat is to be an eloquent public speaker. Besides, I have watched ¡®Red Cherry¡¯. Your script-reading skills are excellent. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    It was official: Ye Tianxin became a guest host of the event. It was something that neither Ye Tianxin nor Jing Zhichen expected to happen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first get the makeup done.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was brought to the host¡¯s dressing room.

    Under normal circumstances, the host of the Spring Festival G needed to change a few sets of clothes.

    Due to that reason, the host had a private dressing room. When Ye Tianxin arrived in the dressing room, nobody else was inside.

    The Assistant Director handed over a set of scripts to Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin stared at that heavy pile of scripts and suddenly felt tremendously stressed.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have other things to attend to, so I cannot stay here with you. I will ask Guan Chenxi toe to apany you. If you need anything, remember to let Guan Chenxi know.¡±

    ¡°I understand, brother. Go ahead with your work. I will be fine.¡±

    The rehearsal of the Spring Festival G would not start until eight o¡¯clock at night.

    During this waiting period, Ye Tianxin needed to memorize the scripts.

    Ye Tianxin thought the director team was rather bold to add her in as a guest host at the veryst minute.

    Today was the first dress rehearsal for the Spring Festival G. Because it was the first dress rehearsal, the Number One TV Production Studio at the National Television Station was packed with a massive crowd of people.

    Ye Tianxin felt a bit thirsty after memorizing some lines of the script. She remembered that there was a water fountain right outside the dressing room.

    She was going to get a ss of water to drink. She filled a ss of water and was just about to return to the dressing room when the Korean idol group walked over from the corner.

    The name of the Korean idol group was ¡°Lucky Girls.¡±

    ¡°You, be careful. My clothes are costly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed up her lips. She stared at the person standing in front of the group.

    ¡°Xiuli.¡±

    A middle-aged man standing on the side called out Xiuli.

    The beautiful little girl in the lead paused for a moment.. ¡°Forget it, never mind about this pathetic pauper.¡±

 Chapter 853 - Defined by the Little Girl as a Pauper Inexplicably

    <h4>Chapter 853: Defined by the Little Girl as a Pauper Inexplicably</h4>

    She didn¡¯t understand why, but Tianxin was defined by the little girl as a pathetic pauper. She was somewhat¡­wondering if she was dreaming.

    Was she poor?

    Everything she was wearing was haute couture, right?

    Ye Tianixn nced over the back of the girl who was supposedly named ¡°Xiuli,¡± then turned around to head back to the dressing room.

    That girl probably thought that, because she was speaking in Korean, other people most likely could not understand her.

    Since nobody could understand her, she was bold enough to speak so arrogantly and believed that everyone else was beneath her. She dared to say that Ye Tianxin was dressed as a pauper.

    Since she was blessed with good memory, it was a piece of cake for Tianxin to memorize these scripts.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    While Ye Tianxin was memorizing the scripts, Guan Chenxi arrived and held a rose-colored thermos bottle.

    ¡°You must be thirsty, right? I bought some tea especially for you. This type of tea is made with monk fruit, so it is best for soothing your throat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin certainly had no reason to decline Guan Chenxi¡¯s thoughtful kindness.

    Tianxin took a sip of the tea directly from the top of the thermos bottle. It seemed to have eased the difort in her throat.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you ready?¡±

    The event coordinator walked over next to Ye Tianxin and handed over a copy of the program to her.

    At the Spring Festival G, there were so many people on the stage and behind the scenes. It was crucial to consider every possible aspect of the situation that may arise unexpectedly.

    One mistake on any show segment could cause a ripple effect and affect the whole event to a certain degree.

    ¡°OK, I will be there when I¡¯m done.¡±

    It was the first dress rehearsal with makeup for the Spring Festival G, and the makeup artist also came to give Ye Tianxin the appropriate makeup to match the dress.

    Ye Tianxin sat quietly in the dressing room to put on her makeup. After a while, the other hosts of the Spring Festival G also came over.

    These were all Ye Tianxin¡¯s predecessors, so she instinctively expressed exceptional friendliness and respect to the seniors.

    Several other hosts were also willing to support Ye Tianxin because they knew who she was.

    ¡°Tianxin, your skin looks so nice. Which brand of skincare products do you usually use?¡±

    ¡°I use my homemade masks. Teacher Dong, if you are interested, I will bring some over for youter on.¡±

    Teacher Dong replied, ¡°I will dly ept them then.¡±

    When the event hosts were having their makeup done, a loud noise came from therge shared dressing room outside.

    Teacher Dong told her assistant, ¡°Go and find out what was going on out there.¡±

    The assistant stepped out and returned in less than three minutes. ¡°That Korean idol group is making such a scene out there. They areining about not getting a private dressing room. Right now, they are trying to sweet-talk the Assistant Director into getting them a separate dressing room.

    Teacher Dong frowned in disgust. ¡°What a foolish group of girls. They even have the nerve to act as if they¡¯re goddesses.¡±

    For so many years, no matter how famous the celebrities were, anyone who participated in the Spring Festival G had to follow the arrangements of the director team.

    ¡°Go tell the Executive Director.¡±

    Upon finishing hermand, Teacher Dong said to Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be nervous; the director is best at dealing with this kind of situation.¡±

    Teacher Dong finished changing her clothes and stepped out of the dressing room.

    Outside the dressing room, the ¡°Lucky Girls¡± group was still making a big fuss. One of them even suggested quitting the rehearsal.

    In the end, the Executive Director showed up with a trantor and finally settled this matter.

    Considering all the work involved with the performance, including costumes and makeup, most of the dancers and other actors today were already dressed. After making all the necessary preparations, they waited in an orderly manner.

    A staff member rushed to the dressing room door and poked his head in to say, ¡°Tianxin, it is your turn to be on stage.¡±

 Chapter 854 - Ye Tianxin Felt the Urge in Her Hand to Punch Somebody. What Could She Do?

    <h4>Chapter 854: Ye Tianxin Felt the Urge in Her Hand to Punch Somebody. What Could She Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Guan Chenxi and Ye Tianxin walked out together. ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a dress with high heels. She lifted the edge of her skirt with both hands and slowly came out of the dressing room. She was ready to move up to the stage following the arrangement.

    The hosts¡¯ dressing room was the nearest one to the stage. Ye Tianxin stood inside the stage waiting area and quietly waited for her turn.

    ¡°Get out of the way, dog. You are blocking the way.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was waiting on the walkway leading the stage. The ¡°Lucky Girls¡± group before her came out of the stage yelling and cursing at her in Korean.

    ¡°What did you just call me? You are a stupid pig, so full of yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared toward the person and reflected the cursing to her.

    Apparently, Jin Xiuli did not expect Ye Tianxin to understand what she said. She felt a bit ashamed into anger and stared at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I was saying that you were blocking my way, understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt the urge to punch somebody. What could she do?

    ¡°Obviously, Miss Kim is not familiar with the sayings used at the Empire. Let me teach you something; we have one saying: ¡®what could you expect from a pig but a grunt?''¡±

    Jin Xiuli could not understand Ye Tianxin; neither could the other girls behind her.

    Ye Tianxin was about to get on stage. She had no time to deal with Jin Xiuli.

    The moment Ye Tianxin dashed onto the stage, a distinctive atmosphere was generated surrounding her. At first, some people from the director team were concerned about Ye Tianxin developing stage fright since she didn¡¯t have any prior hosting experience at such a big event.

    Nobody expected that not only did Ye Tianxin show no sign of being timid, but her whole body also radiated dazzling lights while she was standing on the stage.

    It was as if she was the most brilliant one in the whole world.

    Ye Tianxin was only a guest host. She certainly would not be running the whole show as the primary host would.

    Ye Tianxin fulfilled her responsibility and went back to the dressing room. She only had to wait after the whole show ended and return to the stage for the final curtain call.

    ¡°Tianxin, your performance was excellent.¡±

    Guan Chenxi gave both thumbs up to Ye Tianxin while she was descending the stage.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, you say that because you always think I¡¯m the best.¡±

    The two of them were chatting in the dressing room. Outside the room, Jin Xiuli told her group members, ¡°These programs from the Empire are so stupid.¡±

    Jin Xiuli could not understand Chinese; she certainly could not tell if the programs were good or bad.

    Still, she thought that those backup dancers couldn¡¯t keep up with the group.

    ¡°Especially the one that just performed. Was that zombie dancing? Like this¡­¡±

    The ¡°Lucky Girls¡± group started a lively discussion, with everyone anxious to put a word in. They were arrogant; thinking that other people would not understand what they were saying, they believed it was OK to make those remarks.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom. Anyoneing with me?¡±

    A few other group members apanied Jin Xiuli to the restroom.

    Outside the restroom, there was a line of performers waiting. When Jin Xiuli¡¯s party arrived, they pushed straight ahead of others, trying to cut in the queue.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Couldn¡¯t you see that we were all waiting in line?¡±

    Jin Xiuli wanted to jump the queue. Of course, the performers in front of her would¡¯ve never agreed with that.

    All together, everyone blocked Jin Xiuli and her group from jumping in the line.

    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? I am Jin Xiuli, the hottest Lucky Girls member from Korea.¡±

    Jin Xiuli was very popr in Korea, but only some young people their age in the Empire knew her. Meanwhile, most of the performers had no clue who Jin Xiuli was?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. You are now in the Empire¡¯s territory.. Please follow the Empire¡¯s rules.¡±

 Chapter 855 - Teach People How to be Decent by Using Fists

    <h4>Chapter 855: Teach People How to be Decent by Using Fists</h4>

    A performer who spoke English well reminded Jin Xiuli in English of the Empire¡¯s customs.

    Jin Xiuli scoffed and talked back, ¡°I don¡¯t understand yournguage.¡±

    Thinking that she could rely on being with arge group of members, Jin Xiuli persisted in moving forward. She firmly believed that these people would not dare to do anything to her.

    She heard that the people of the Empire thought highly of this event.

    There were strict regtions on each segment, and these timid Empire people wouldn¡¯t dare to create a scene.

    ¡°Get out of the way¡­ China dog.¡±

    Jin Xiuli spelled out these especially humiliating words. That was Ye Tianxin¡¯sst straw with them.

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of Jin Xiuli andmanded with a stern face, ¡°Take that back.¡±

    Jin Xiuli proudly repeated the words, ¡°Chi¡­na¡­dog.¡±

    She spoke in Korean, so thenguage barrier gave her an advantage; when they were together making fun of the performers, people thought they wereplimenting them and kept giving thanks.

    Pop¡­!

    Ye Tianxin lifted her head and pped her hand right across Jin Xiuli¡¯s face.

    She had endured this foolish group for a long time.

    Jin Xiuli was stunned. She never expected that Ye Tianxin would dare to hit her in front of so many people.

    Jin Xiuli and her team members swarmed up.

    Not only was Jin Xiuli was very popr in Korea, but the group had also gained so much fame that the event organizers had always treated them like queens. They were no doubt ustomed to domineering. Who cared about all these things?

    Jin Xiuli certainly was not willing to submit after being pped by Ye Tianxin.

    She and the group members flocked to Ye Tianxin, wanting to beat her up.

    Of course, Jin Xiuli and the group members had it all thought out. Ye Tianxin looked delicate and weak in an ultimately fragile posture. Their group was guaranteed to win this fight.

    Ye Tianxin was concerned with getting the other performers involved in the fight; she didn¡¯t want any of them getting hurt.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about herself, but this Spring Festival G was possibly the only chance for some performers to participate and be proud of throughout their entire lives.

    It would¡¯ve been unfortunate to miss this opportunity for a lifetime just because they got involved in a fight.

    ¡°All of you, get out of the way.¡±

    It might look as if Jin Xiuli and her group posted threatening gestures with bare fangs and brandished ws. To Ye Tianxin, they were like little powerless chicks that could never cause any harm.

    Ye Tianxin was on fire with full power, thinking that this was all a big joke. She could do closebat training with experts in the military. If she could not deal with these troubled kids, she would be bringing disgrace to Li Qingcang.

    It was justified to teach people how to be decent by using fists.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Give them the old one-two!

    Who cares what happens?

    In less than a minute, a bunch of people fell on the ground, clutching their stomachs and wailing in pain.

    ¡°Is this the way you treat your guests?¡±

    Jin Xiu Li did not expect Ye Tianxin to be such a fierce fighter. She did not aim her fists at their faces. All the punches smashed into her soft flesh, so painful that their toes all curled up together.

    ¡°Jin Xiuli, since you are aware that you are a guest, you should know better how to behave like one. Since you don¡¯t understand the most basic etiquette of being a guest, then I can only treat you guys as trouble-making dogs, right?¡±

    Jin Xiuli could not understand a word Ye Tianxin said.

    Ye Tianxin looked toward the interpreter standing next to Jin Xiuli. ¡°Trante what I just said to them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin beat up the ¡°Lucky Girs¡± members right outside the door of the restroom. None of the performers present would sympathize with them.

    ¡®Everyone was well-behaved and waited in line. Why would you try to cut in? You think that you are superior to everyone else?¡¯

 Chapter 856 - Get Out of Here if Youre Not Going To Perform!

    <h4>Chapter 856: Get Out of Here if You¡¯re Not Going To Perform!</h4>

    Everyone was treated equally in the rehearsal of the Spring Festival G. Even senior artists received the same treatment as backup artists.

    Who were they to throw a tantrum here?

    Were they hoping for special treatment?

    Jin Xiuli and her crew left the scene in despair after being knocked out by Ye Tianxin.

    The other artists cheered for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi returned to their dressing room quietly.

    The executive director asked someone to bring Ye Tianxin to the conference room not long after Ye Tianxin was back in her dressing room.

    ¡°Tianxin, they¡¯re in the wrong here. They won¡¯tin to the executive director, will they?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not care whether theyined or not.

    ¡°No, they won¡¯t. The most they can do is to threaten not to perform at the Spring Festival G. Sister Chenxi, there are so many disqualified programs every year. Any of those programs would be better than their performance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin maintained herposure as she went to the conference room. The Lucky Girls in the room still looked as confident as ever, with scornful expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Apologize. If she refuses to do so, we won¡¯t perform at the Spring Festival G.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard Jin Xiuli speaking to the trantor in Korean once she was inside the conference room. The trantor looked at Jin Xiuli perplexedly.

    What the heck? Doesn¡¯t this idiot know how important the Spring Festival G is to everyone?

    ¡°Trantor Chen, what did she say?¡±

    The executive director could not understand Korean. The middle-aged trantor knew that the executive director would fly into a rage if he knew what Jin Xiuli said. Lucky Girls would be doomed by then.

    ¡°Ms. Jin wants me to apologize. If not, they will not perform at the Spring Festival G.¡±

    The executive director thought, ¡°Not performing?¡±

    Who did they think they were?

    Those arrogant girls were trying to threaten them by not performing?

    ¡°Get out of here if you¡¯re not going to perform!¡±

    The executive director never really liked this foreign girl group in the first ce. It was just that the group had been growing increasingly popr on the Inte recently, so someone in the director group invited the group to perform at the Spring Festival G for publicity.

    However, it seemed that the Spring Festival G would be better off without the girl group now. It would save them from more trouble.

    The middle-aged man frantically exined, ¡°Executive Director, this is a misunderstanding. Xiuli and the girls meant no harm at all.¡±

    Theirpany invested arge amount of money for the group that year.

    They nned to use the Spring Festival G as an opportunity to debut as a girl group and earn a huge profit after their debut performance.

    Now, however, the problem was that thepany¡¯s previous investment in the group meant nothing if they refused to perform at the Spring Festival G.

    ¡°Was it truly a misunderstanding? Didn¡¯t she understand why I hit her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin yed an audio recording on her phone. She paused the audio recording when it reached a certain part and asked the trantor calmly.

    ¡°What did she say? Can you please trante it for us?¡±

    The trantor looked at Ye Tianxin fearfully, his face as white as chalk. He should have reminded Jin Xiuli not to mess with Ye Tianxin back then.

    What were the consequences of messing with Ye Tianxin in the entertainment industry?

    Wasn¡¯t there already an example of what would¡¯ve happened?

    Look at Chunxue. She was so popr back then. What became of her after messing around with Ye Tianxin?

    She could only depart from the country and went overseas in despair. Even though she only had a minor role in that film, they had to refilm Chunxue¡¯s part to get the film exhibition license for foreign films.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I know you¡¯re a kind and open-minded person¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not open-minded enough to sail a boat. Did you think this was the only disgusting thing that Jin Xiuli did? I¡¯ll never forgive them. Who allowed them to be so spiteful? If I let them off, the martyrs who contributed to the country and thepatriots ughtered in the past would never forgive me. However, I admit that I hit them. You can proceed with the legal procedures. I promise to pay for the medical expenses in full.¡±

 Chapter 857 - Ill Make Sure That Sister-in-Laws Not Wronged

    <h4>Chapter 857: I¡¯ll Make Sure That Sister-in-Law¡¯s Not Wronged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The executive director admired Ye Tianxin¡¯s attitude toward such issues. He could almost tell that Ye Tianxin would be the best diplomat in the future.

    She would be one of the most dazzling and shining stars in diplomatic history.

    She would be well-known internationally as a diplomat.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, ourpany put in lots of effort for the group¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that yourpany invested a lot in the group? Then shouldn¡¯t your CEO know better? Are you giving up your dignity just for a profit? They were the ones who said they weren¡¯t going to perform for the Spring Festival G, so don¡¯t let them discredit us in Korea. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let them off easily.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very aware of these people¡¯s behavior. They received remunerations that were many times higher than others. However, they would still criticize the Imperial Capital after returning to Korea. It was as if they would not feel superior enough if they did not do that.

    ¡°Let me make a call outside.¡±

    The trantor could not possibly deal with this issue alone. He had to inform his boss.

    While the executive director was discussing the details of the Spring Festival G with Ye Tianxin, he was also contemting who should take Lucky Girl¡¯s ce.

    There was bound to be something that could take Lucky Girl¡¯s ce. Many previously disqualified programs seemed like decent backup choices.

    It was just that the schedule for the Spring Festival G was strict. He had to be sure that the recement program would not be too short or go over the allotted time.

    However, Ye Tianxin was in no position to be concerned about these issues.

    It was not long before the middle-aged trantor came back into the room. He looked at the executive director and said, ¡°Executive Director, Director Xi said we would dly follow the director group¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Good. Now take your artists with you and leave.¡±

    With that said, the executive director left the room after a few words offort with Ye Tianxin.

    He had to decide which program to rece Lucky Girl¡¯s performance.

    Jin Xiuli asked Trantor Tan, ¡°What now? Are you going to hide the fact that she hit us?¡±

    Trantor Tan tugged his necktie. He had also grown impatient with the girls after following them around for a few days.

    Did they think that they were dragons and phoenixes among humans? Did they think that the world revolved around them?

    ¡°I¡¯ll call a cab to send you guys back to the hotel.¡±

    Jin Xiuli was stunned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we have to participate in the closing ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Closing ceremony, my foot! Didn¡¯t you guys threaten not to perform? The director¡¯s fine with it!¡±

    What?

    This time, the girls were left dumbfounded.

    Were they not performing?

    The director group didn¡¯t want them to perform?

    It was the first time the girls were treated this way. Their performance was canceled after being hit by someone else.

    This kind of thing never happened to them in Korea.

    Jin Xiuli furiously said, ¡°You Imperial people have no spirit of contract at all.¡±

    She then contacted her manager.

    The manager said something on the phone, and Jin Xiuli handed the phone over to trantor Tan.

    Trantor Tan hung up the call after a few words. Then, Xi Jinchuan rushed into the conference room in a hurry.

    He walked toward Ye Tianxin and greeted her fearfully, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    A man suddenly appeared and called her ¡°sister-inw¡± politely.

    Ye Tianxin was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. I¡¯ll resolve this issue appropriately and make sure that you¡¯re not wronged.¡±

    Jin Xiuli and the girls seemed to see the light of hope after Xi Jinchuan¡¯s sudden appearance.

    The girls knew how important the Spring Festival G was. It would only be beneficial for them if they could perform on stage.

    They never expected the director group to cancel their performance just because they threatened not to perform.

 Chapter 858 - Didnt Your Mother Tell You Its Impolite to Point Your Finger at others.

    <h4>Chapter 858: Didn¡¯t Your Mother Tell You It¡¯s Impolite to Point Your Finger at others.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As soon as Xi Jinchuan appeared, Jin Xiuli and the others seemed to see the light of hope.

    Jin Xiuli and the others also knew how important this evening party was. Naturally, it would only benefit them to get on stage.

    They just didn¡¯t expect the other party to stop them from performing just because they threatened to quit the show.

    ¡°Mr Xi!¡±

    Xi Jinchuan looked at this young group with a headache and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already called your agent, so just leave my sight right now. What kind of idiot are you? You really think you¡¯re the best in the universe?¡±

    Interpreter Chen tranted a few sentences for Jin Xiuli.

    Jin Xiuli foolishly pointed at Ye Tianxin with one finger and said, ¡°Why are you Imperial women so bossy?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a problem? Just go back home right now.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan walked in front of Jin Xiuli and folded her finger back.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you that it is impolite to point your finger at others?¡±

    Jin Xiuli¡¯ tears rolled in her eyes with pain. How could she have known that the gentle and kindhearted Xi Jinchuan had such a domineering and gloomy side?

    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Trante my words to her!¡±

    Interpreter Chen honestly tranted Xi Jinchuan¡¯s words. She had to provoke Ye Tianxin. Wasn¡¯t she thinking that her life was too long?

    Jin Xiuli ran out injured, with the other girls following behind her.

    Xi Jinchuan didn¡¯t worry about these girls running out at all. He turned around and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s really my fault. I never expected these girls to be so arrogant...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Still, I am worried now that they¡¯ll try to spread rumors when they go back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had a point.

    ¡°I will take care of this. Sister-inw, please don¡¯t worry. We will wait in front of the TV. We¡¯re looking forward to your performance at the Spring Festival G.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan wanted to send these gue Gods away as soon as possible. He had especially pulled some strings and found the directors of the Spring Festival G until he finally had this program.

    He didn¡¯t expect these gue Gods to offend Ye Tianxin as soon as they showed up.

    How dare they quit the show!

    If they didn¡¯t want to perform, it was fine.

    With all the people in the Empire, couldn¡¯t they find a few people to take their ce?

    This seemed like almost nothing to Ye Tianxin.

    She didn¡¯t even care who the director team would decide to put on stage.

    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Ye Tianxin and Chen Xi came out of the No. 1 studio of the National Television Station.

    Ye Tianxin drove here by herself, but she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to touch the steering wheel.

    ¡°Give me the key, I will drive.¡±

    Guan Chenxi promptly asked Ye Tianxin for the car key. Ye Tianxin took out the car key from her bag and handed it to Guan Chenxi.

    Once she got into the car, Ye Tianxin sat in the back of the car with her eyes closed.

    It was only the first dress rehearsal with the makeup today, and there would be three more after that.

    Thest two dress rehearsals with makeup needed to be with the audience.

    Ye Tianxin narrowed her eyes slightly and leaned on the leather chair back. She was thinking that she would see the party differently if she was just in the audience.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s car just drove out of the underground parking lot of Studio One when Guan Chenxi suddenly stepped on the brake.

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes in a daze,pletely unaware of what was happening. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 859 - She Made a Gesture of Raising Her Middle Finger to Ye tianxin.

    <h4>Chapter 859: She Made a Gesture of Raising Her Middle Finger to Ye tianxin.</h4>

    Guan Chenxi put her head out of the car window and said to the car in front, ¡°Hey, down in front! Can you just go already?!¡±

    There was a van in front of them, but the license te could not be seen clearly at night. The van was stuck on the road, leaving a long line of vehicles behind it. The cars behind it kept honking their horns.

    Guan Chenxi saw that the car hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, so she unlocked her seat belt and got out of her car. She walked to the front of the van and knocked on the door lightly.

    ¡°Hey, sir, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    The window of the van was slowly pulled down to reveal Jin Xiuli¡¯s face in the car. Jin Xiuli reached out from the car window and flipped off Ye Tianxin.

    Guan Chenxi was left speechless. He thought that Jin Xiuli was really ignorant and fearless.

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    Guan Chenxi told the driver in the car.

    The driver in the car didn¡¯t know that there was a conflict between Jin Xiuli and Ye Tianxin. When he was resting in the hotel, Jin Xiuli suddenly said that there was something important was left in the studio and asked him to drive her over.

    He drove her over, but Jin Xiuli¡¯s pass was cancelled due to her strike.

    Jin Xiuli had to wait there without a pass.

    Therefore, Jin Xiuli waited long enough to flip Ye Tianxin off.

    As soon as she did that, she let the driver drive away cheerfully.

    Guan Chenxi returned to the car. She said while driving, ¡°I was wondering whether or not those people were out of their mind. How couldd they do such a thing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes slightly and said, ¡°Sister Chenxi, do you have what I asked you to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Well, I got it. If they go back peacefully and don¡¯t start a fight, these things won¡¯t be used. However, if they dare to start a fight, then they will wait for our counterattack. By the way, sister Chenxi, I let uncle He prepare a guest room for you so that you can sleep a bit longer without having to run back and forth.¡±

    Ye Tianxin returned to Lang Garden, where a light was still on.

    Xie Yi sat there and was reading something in a velvet dress with a wool shawl over her shoulder.

    Hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, she raised her head and said, ¡°Tianxin, you came back sote. What happened?¡±

    ¡°I ran into a little problem during the performance. Why are you still upte, Dr. Xie?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took off her coat. She took the fruit tea that Xie Yi had poured for her and had a sip.

    Xie Yi carelessly said, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat opposite of Xie Yi and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    Then she felt it was inappropriate to say so.

    ¡°Is my grandma making it difficult for you? Sorry, Dr. Xie. I am always so selfish when ites to grandma¡¯s issues.¡±

    Xie Yi shook her head. It wasn¡¯t selfish to care for a loved one.

    ¡°I think the olddy is recovering well, and her condition is better than I expected.¡±

    From the perspective of Grandma¡¯s recovery alone, the Grandmother¡¯s situation was better than she expected.

    What Xie Yi didn¡¯t expect was that Grandma seemed to really think her as her daughter and kept talking about how good Xie Xuning was.

    It was as if she was worried Xie Yi might miss Xie Xuning.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s all because Grandma has a strong will to live.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rubbed the rim of the cup and said, ¡°My grandma is suffering. For a long time, we all thought that Grandma epted the news that my mother had an ident in her heart. However, she was just holding back all her feelings. I¡¯m now really hoping that God will bring my mother back to us.¡±

 Chapter 860 - Defame Her Openly on the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 860: Defame Her Openly on the Inte</h4>

    She had been absent for too long.

    As a daughter, a wife, and a mother, they all needed her.

    This household would beplete only when she came back.

    ¡°Tianxin, she wille back to you, and you will definitely get what you want.¡±

    As she said so, she felt a sharp pain in her heart as an image suddenly popped up in her mind.

    In the picture, a strange woman was surrounded by Ye Tianxin, Xie Xuning, and Grandma.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you don¡¯t look very well. You should go to rest early.¡±

    Xie Yi nodded.

    Ye Tianxin returned to her room. She turned on theputer and searched for Jin Xiuli on Facebook abroad at once.

    As soon as she entered her personal webpage, Jin Xiuli had written about her experience of being humiliated in the Empire.

    Jin Xiulipletely demonized the people of the Imperial on her personal web page.

    Ye Tianxin got a headache. Some people already liked to infinitely erge the ck spots of the Empire on the Inte.

    Jin Xiuli¡¯s personal webpage was full of people who agreed with her opinions.

    Ye Tianxin ced her slender fingers gently on the keyboard. She registered an ount for herself and refuted some of Jin Xiuli¡¯s opinions, one by one.

    Ye Tianxin called Mu Yuluo afterward.

    ¡°Yuluo, I need yourputer skills to help me with something. Do you have any time now? ¡±

    Mu Yuluo¡¯s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone. She replied, ¡°Boss, I will serve you 24 hours a day. I¡¯m just afraid that your boyfriend will be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Be serious about this. You log on to your QQ, and I will send you a link.¡±

    Mu Yuluo turned on herputer with a yawn. She quickly received a website on her QQ.

    She opened the page and quickly skimmed through it.

    ¡°Boss, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Fight back!¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought she made herself very clear. Did Jin Xiuli really think that they wouldn¡¯t get over the wall?

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, and leave this to me.¡±

    Mu Yuluo hated Koreans the most. Jin Xiuli had the nerve to defame Tianxin openly on the Inte and wait for her to react.

    ¡°Get some rest, boss. I¡¯ll be sure to surprise you when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She was really busy at the Spring Festival G today.

    She was so exhausted now. After calling Mu Yuluo, she called Jing Zhichen and talked about Jin Xiuli with him.

    Ye Tianxin was thinking that the man who called her sister-inw nonchntly might be Li Qingcang¡¯s little attendant. She wanted to tell Jing Zhichen to prepare him mentally.

    Then Ye Tianxin sent the link that she had sent to Mu Yuluo to Jing Zhichen and told him, ¡°Brother, I sent you a link. You can open it and take a look.¡±

    While opening the link, Jing Zhichen said, ¡°I knew the girl group that you are talking about. Chenxi already told me about it. Tianxin, don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen to you. Just get some rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also talked about the man who appeared in the conference room.

    ¡°That man called me sister-inw when he came. Do you know him? He has a good attitude.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s implication was to tell Jing Zhichen not to take it out on the man.

    Nobody else was to me except for the girl¡¯s group.

    ¡°I know who he is. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The circle of the Imperial Capital was neither big nor small. There was also a small social circle among the powerful children.

    Jing Zhichen had also heard about how Xi Jinchuan setting up a culturalpany.

    He could handle this matter properly.

 Chapter 861 - We Will Definitely Seek Justice for You

    <h4>Chapter 861: We Will Definitely Seek Justice for You</h4>

    After telling him those things, Ye Tianxin went to bed.

    Jin Xiuli never cared about her at all.

    Maybe it was because she was extremely tense during the rehearsal.

    Once Ye Tianxin rxed and pulled the quilt over, she fell asleep soundly.

    Meanwhile, in the hotel¡­

    Jin Xiuli woke up early. She dressed herself up as usual, and was about to send a message to her fans to say good morning on Facebook.

    However, she saw so many new messages on theputer as soon as she turned it on.

    Mu Yuluo was aputer expert. Naturally, she knew a group of like-minded friends thanks to her background as a hacker.

    Almost all of Mu Yuluo¡¯s like-minded friends were night owls.

    Of course, Mu Yuluo was no different. However, her schedule had gradually be more regr since she joined the special team of the National Defense Military Academy. It was rare for her to work all night like today.

    Smartphones didn¡¯t be popr until towards the end of 2006, so the Inte was still something that most ordinary people didn¡¯t know much about.

    However, it didn¡¯t affect this expedition.

    As soon as Jin Xiuli opened her website, she saw that herments increased at an amazing rate.

    Numerous unfamiliar ounts posted various ancient poems on Jin Xiuli¡¯s message, with one of them including the fact that Koryo was a subsidiary country of the Empire many years ago.

    Nobody attacked her personally on this expedition. It¡¯s just that those words were like a p to Jin Xiuli¡¯s face.

    Jin Xiuli shouted a few times.

    She woke up the other teammates who were sleeping.

    ¡°Xiuli, what happened?¡±

    ¡°That snake!¡±

    Jin Xiuli was furious. She walked around the room, pulling on her hair from time to time.

    Although the messages did not cause any substantive damage, it still greatly impact Jin Xiuli¡¯s image.

    One of the team members walked to theputer, looked at the messages on it, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have a support team in this country? Push them out.¡±

    Yesterday, they were beaten up by Lily¡¯s gang at the door of the bathroom, so all of them held grudges.

    They had long wanted to make a big deal about this.

    They were the ones who got beat up. They were praised so often when they were in Koryo. Who knew that they would be bullied when they came to the empire?

    If they didn¡¯t fight back, they won¡¯t be able to work in Koryo in the future!

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Everyone washed their faces, brushed their teeth, and cleaned themselves up before calling the Empire¡¯s support group.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the support team toe over. Jin Xiuli told them in tears about their unfair treatment in the No. 1 studio of the Imperial TV station.

    She also brought up the fact that Ye Tianxin had her own dressing room while they didn¡¯t.

    Of course, Jin Xiuli knew that if she had told them about everything that she did yesterday, nobody would be on her side.

    She said in a pained voice, ¡°Have wee all the way from Koryo to be humiliated?¡±

    The head of the support group had a fan filter. She believed that everything that her idols did was always right. It¡¯s always someone else¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Sister Xiuli, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely seek justice for you.¡±

    All the young children of the support group were very passionate.

    It seemed that they had to make the directors of the Spring Festival G apologize to their idols.

    ¡°You are so kind. It¡¯s obvious that the people in the Empire are not all bad guys. It is our honor to have fans like you.¡±

    The members of the support group all blushed.

 Chapter 862 - Dont Mess With Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 862: Don¡¯t Mess With Ye Tianxin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Interpreter Chen was surprised as soon as he entered the hotel room and saw the scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since we are here in the Imperial Capital, we are giving some small gifts to the members of our support team.¡±

    It was just a random excuse that Jin Xiuli came up with, but there was no doubt that Interpreter Chen would see it as a runaround.

    ¡°I have no idea what you are doing, but I kindly remind you to not mess with the girl from yesterday. She¡¯s not the kind of person you want to mess with. Nobody can protect you if you do anything out of line.¡±

    A girl group abroad had a few fans in the Empire, so they all thought they were better than everyone else there.

    Was their national recognition higher than Chunxue¡¯s?

    Even Chunxue was banned.

    Who were these little girls, anyway?

    Jin Xiuli did not speak a word.

    People often had such catfights within Koryo¡¯s entertainment circle.

    Simrly, the entertainment circle in Koryo was also notoriously chaotic.

    There were a few beautiful young girls among the group, who looked cute and innocent; it was as if they could do no wrong.

    However, Interpreter Chen knew that none of these little girls were good.

    The sweet innocent girls wouldn¡¯t really stand out from a bunch of trainees.

    ¡°Interpreter Chen, are you here to tell us to leave?¡±

    Interpreter Chen nodded and said, ¡°Your tickets have already been bought. You have to checked out before twelve o¡¯clock, and a car will take you to the airportter.¡±

    Jin Xiuli nodded.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay in the Empire anymore.

    From now on, she would nevere back to the Empire to be humiliated again.

    After they went back home, they would tell others never toe to the Empire.

    People in Empire were not friendly at all.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll meet you in the lobby and help you check out.¡±

    Interpreter Chen turned around and entered the elevator.

    The members of the support group walked out of the hotel and went directly to the cybercafe.

    They divided the work. They talked about the unfair treatment of the lucky girls in the Imperial TV sation on the forums and other ces.

    The staff of Jingshi Entertainment Information Department saw these posts immediately.

    These posts were full of innuendos about the guest host ying a big card and so on.

    ¡°Just leave it alone for now.¡±

    Jingchen had a headache. He took out his cell phone and called Xi Jinchuan.

    ¡°Xi, this is your mess. Thus, you have to fix it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Check out the forums and see for yourself.¡±

    Although these girls weren¡¯t as popr as Chunxue, most young people had vaguely heard of the girl group. Therefore, they quickly rose to fame.

    ¡°Brother Chen, just give me a moment.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan checked around on the Inte. Several posts on the forum had be popr.

    There was also a certain amount of attention on Weibo.

    ¡°They are even trying to get Ye Tianxin to apologize to them. Why don¡¯t they just burn in Hell already?!¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, I got it.¡±

    It was onlyter that Xi Jinchuan heard Interpreter Chen say what some lucky girls had done in the studio.

    His neck hurt with anger.

    He had pulled some strings at the beginning and finally managed to squeeze them into the party.

    It turned out that these girls didn¡¯t live up to their reputation and implicated him, too.

    ¡°Handle it properly. When the boss left, he specifically said that he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Tianxin.¡±

    After Xi Jinchuan hung up the phone, he directly called Interpreter Chen and scolded him violently.

    ¡°Sorry, President Xi, it is my fault.¡±

    Interpreter Chen kept confessing his mistake on the phone. At the same time, he turned on theputer that he had carried with him.. When he nced at the contents on theputer, he felt as if his head was going to explode.

 Chapter 863 - She Had Never Seen A Man So Protective

    <h4>Chapter 863: She Had Never Seen A Man So Protective</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He hung up the phone, trembling. He specifically told themst night not to mention it again and moved on.

    Then what happened?

    These people still dared to use their support group as a weapon.

    They must¡¯ve really wanted to die that badly, huh?

    Interpreter Chen carried hisptop upstairs and threw it directly in front of Jin Xiuli.

    ¡°You guys did all this, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What is it? How could we understand it?¡±

    Interpreter Chen tranted it to Jin Xiuli word by word.

    ¡°Do you understand it now?¡±

    Jin Xiuli still pretended to know nothing.

    ¡°What do I care?? I don¡¯t even know what happened! We were just chatting with the people of our support team. What did everyone else say? The point is that these things are not my final say! We didn¡¯t let them do it.¡±

    Jin Xiuli made her point: ¡®I¡¯m not the one who made those posts, those people from the Empire did. What do I have to do with it? Why are you ming us?¡¯

    Interpreter Chen was so angry that heughed. He then told them, ¡°I think you¡¯re out of your minds! You¡¯re on your own now.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin washed her face and brushed her teeth after she woke up. She asked uncle He where her grandma was.

    Uncle He said that her grandma and Xie Yi were steaming buns in the kitchen.

    Sitting in a wheelchair, Grandma was instructing Xie Yi how to make buns.

    ¡°Your hands should be like this. When you squeeze the pleats of a bun, you lifted your hand slightly.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin walked into the kitchen, she saw the heads of both Xie Yi and Grandma.

    There was an expression on Grandma¡¯s face that Ye Tianxin had never seen before.

    ¡°Grandma, Mom.¡±

    Xie Yi looked up and said, ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re up pretty early, huh? You came back rathertest night, so why don¡¯t you sleep longer?¡±

    ¡°I woke up naturally.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s current biological clock was rather normal.

    No matter howte she went to bed, she would always wake up at 6:30.

    ¡°Tianxin, wait a minute. Your mother and I have already wrapped a steamer of buns. They¡¯ll be ready within two minutes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled a chair, sat beside her grandma, and helped them make buns together.

    Xie Xuning then came back to a beautiful and heartwarming sight.

    Still, it would¡¯ve been better if Ye Ling took Xie Yi¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Mom, good morning.¡±

    Grandma nodded. She nced at Xie Yi, whose ears were slightly red. There was a slight shyness in her eyes.

    ¡°Ling, you go and get some rest, let Tianxin make buns.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Xie Xuning leaned against the window. He looked at Ye Tianxin and said in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, did you have a good rehearsal at the National Television Station yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It was all right, and went well. Although it was a bit unpleasant, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Xie Xuning frown. He had already made it clear that Ye Tianxin was his daughter. Was there anyone who went out not knowing about that?

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There is a girl group in Koryo who act all high and mighty towards others. They scolded our Chinese dog. I was very angry and directly taught them a lesson with my fists. It felt pretty good to hit them.¡±

    ¡°Why even bother with these people? Aren¡¯t you getting your hands dirty? Do your hands hurt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, why would my hands hurt? I was trained by brother Li himself. I can still deal with a few little girls easily, but this girl group is just nasty!¡±

    ¡°In the future, if you don¡¯t have to do it yourself, then don¡¯t. Let Guan Chenxi handle these things. If you hit someone, I¡¯m worried something bad might happen to you.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Xie Yi frowned in disapproval.

    She had never seen a man so protective.

 Chapter 864 - My Principle Is That If You Can fight, Dont be Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 864: My Principle Is That If You Can fight, Don¡¯t be Stupid</h4>

    Xie Yi said casually, ¡°How can you teach a child like that?¡±

    Tianxin said, ¡°Mom, do you think my dad is very protective of me? That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see what the girl group looked like. If you did, you would want to teach them a lesson, just like I did.¡±

    Xie Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Does your hand hurt? If it does, I will take you to get some medicine.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Ye Tianxin chuckled. She took Xie Yi¡¯s arm and said warmly, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know whose apprentice I am, do you? I can take care of a few little girls.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be strong in everything.¡±

    Xie Yi was helpless because she liked Ye Tianxin very much.

    This was probably the so-called eyes-affinity in the legend.

    Once their eyes-affinity matched, and everything the other party did was lovely.

    ¡°I know. My principle is that if you can fight, don¡¯t be stupid.¡±

    Xie Xuning, who protected his daughter very much, said, ¡°The fists can teach people how to behave.¡±

    While they were talking, the chronograph in the kitchen rang. Grandma said, ¡°The steamed buns are ready.¡±

    The chef helped to open the steamer. The steamer was full of big white steamed buns, which looked very cute.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t wait to have a hot steamed bun and took a big bite out of one.

    The syrup mixed with sesame, peanuts, and osmanthus flew into Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth, and the sweetness reached Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet¡­ Sure enough, the best thing in this world is the bun made by Grandma.¡±

    The bun was so hot that Ye Tianxin jumped, but she refused to spit out the buns in her mouth.

    Xie Yi handed a bun to Xie Xuning with a smile and gently said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, you shouldn¡¯t eat hot food. It¡¯s not good for your throat.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know what you want to say is that eating too hot food can cause esophageal cancer, but the buns steamed from my grandma are so delicious.¡±

    Xie Yi smiled helplessly.

    Xie Xuning took a bun over and had a bite.

    The stuffing he bit was red bean.

    The red bean filling was so sweet that he thought Ye Ling once steamed some buns and brought them to him.

    There were sweet, glutinous, fragrant and soft red beans inside the buns.

    Red beans grew in southern China, and a few branches grew in spring.

    I need to pick some more; I¡¯m missing her again¡­

    ¡°I am going out for a while.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the bun and went to the study with slightly warm eyes.

    He sat in the study and looking at Ye Ling in a picture that was hung on the wall.

    Some people would gradually be blurred in his memory as time went on, but she wasn¡¯t one of those people.

    No matter how quickly time passed, she would always be so vivid in his memory.

    Those moments with her were engraved so deeply in his mind, and would never be erased.

    Xie Xuning held the steamed buns in his hand and didn¡¯t have another bite until it became slightly cold.

    For Xie Xuning, only the food she personally cooked could be called world-ss cuisine.

    ¡°Mr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Yi stood at the door of the study and knocked on the door.

    ¡°May Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Xie Xuning said to Xie, silently covering up all his feelings.

    Xie Yi held a bowl of sweet red bean porridge in her hand.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, the olddy asked me to bring this porridge to you.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s eyes fell on the picture on the wall. The woman on the picture happened to be smiling at Xie Yi.

    Her smile was so gentle and full of power.

    She was like¡­ apassionate Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 865 - Xie Yi Was Jealous of Ye Linglang

    <h4>Chapter 865: Xie Yi Was Jealous of Ye Linng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Is the person in the painting your wife?¡±

    There was a subtle bitterness and envy in Xie Yi¡¯s voice, even a hint of jealousy.

    ¡°Yes, she is my wife.¡±

    Looking at the picture seriously, Xie Yi was wondering if the picture was embellished.

    However, she... really didn¡¯t find anything simr to herself in this picture.

    ¡°We don¡¯t look alike.¡±

    Xie Xuning was startled and said honestly, ¡°No, you don¡¯t. Still, your back is a bit like hers. Your eyes seem to be a little simr, too.¡±

    When they were at the information desk of the hospital and under the plum tree, Xie Xuning almost thought she was Ye Ling.

    Xie Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s that about my eyes?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Actually, the first time I saw you was in a video of Ye Tianxin. At that time, there was a picture of you holding a child on your desk. In just a few tenths of a second, it passed in a sh. I thought you were Ling then, and I asked someone to restore your photo...¡±

    ¡°I am not her. Are you disappointed?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Well, sorry for letting you down.¡±

    It was like a bottle of old vinegar had been poured into Xie Yi¡¯s heart, sour, astringent, which especially made her ufortable.

    She was a little jealous of this woman.

    She was so lucky to be able to walk into this man¡¯s heart and became the other half of this man¡¯s destiny.

    When she was not by his side, he still missed her in his own way.

    Xie Xuning smiled slightly, ¡°I should be the one to say sorry to you. If I had protected my family well, how could you be separated from your family because of our business?¡±

    ¡°I am not Shi Han¡¯s wife.¡±

    Xie Yi knew that Xie Xuning might have misunderstood her rtionship with Shi Han.

    Mo¡¯er even called Shi Han Daddy and her Mommy.

    This was a prettymon misunderstanding.

    ¡°Shi Han and I are not a couple.¡±

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Sorry, I always thought you were husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°We are not.¡±

    After Xie Yi said that cleanly, she felt like what she said was superfluous.

    Legally speaking, she was indeed not Shi Han¡¯s wife.

    She was Zeus¡¯s wife, and Mo¡¯er was their child.

    ¡°Sorry for the misunderstanding.¡±

    Xie Yi felt a little ufortable in her heart. She said to Xie Xuning, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Mr. Xie, can I go out today?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can, you are free.¡±

    ¡°How about the olddy...¡±

    Xie Xuning thought for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Uncle He and the nurses will be there to take care of her.¡±

    After breakfast, Xie Xuning asked the driver to take Xie Yi to the city, and then he left for work, too.

    Only Ye Tianxin stayed with her grandma at home.

    ¡°Grandma, why are you looking at the door?¡±

    Ye Tianxin came out of the house and found her grandma sitting in the sun, holding an embroidered piece in her hands, and staring at the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at your mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat next to her grandma and whispered, ¡°Grandma, Mommy won¡¯t be back until night.¡±

    ¡°Thest time she left, she told me the same thing. She said she would be back soon. I have been waiting for so long, but she still hasn¡¯te back yet...¡±

    A picture suddenly appeared in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind.

    When she was a child, her grandma always liked to take her to y on Jiameng¡¯s city wall.. While she was ying with other children, her grandma always looked in the direction that Jiameng was going in.

 Chapter 866 - Tianxin, Is He My Future Grandson-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 866: Tianxin, Is He My Future Grandson-inw?</h4>

    When she was young, she couldn¡¯t understand why her grandma did it.

    Now, she understood.

    Her grandma was waiting for her daughter.

    She must have waited day and night for her daughter to appear at the end of the road.

    She was looking forward to her daughter¡¯s return so their family could be reunited.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose was getting a bit sour. No matter what others said, her grandma should have never believed the news of her mother¡¯s death.

    She had stubbornly lived in that small house. She might be afraid that her daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to find her home when she came back one day.

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s cold outside. Let me bring you back inside.¡±

    Grandma shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t. I will wait here with you.¡±

    The servant moved a recliner for Ye Tianxin, who sat on it and read a book.

    The sunlight in winter was very warm.

    The warm sunshine shone on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, illuminating her body with ayer of heavenly light.

    When Shangguan Ling stepped up, he saw was a picture of a beautiful woman reading a book.

    The sun shone on her ck hair, which glowed with a warm sheen.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard someone call her name. She looked up and saw Shangguan Ling, who was walking towards her in a military uniform.

    His heroic appearance made Ye Tianxin involuntarily think of Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I happened toe over for a meeting, so I brought some wine for my uncle.¡±

    There was a guest at home. Uncle He was busy greeting Shangguan Ling, so they obviously knew each other.

    She could tell that they used to see each other all the time.

    Grandma quietly took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Tianxin, is he my future grandson-inw?¡±

    Ye Tianxin got a headache. She said, ¡°No, he isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I think he is a good-looking guy, and you might want to think about it.¡±

    Grandma liked Shangguan Ling very much.

    Ye Tianxin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Grandma used to like Li Qingcang very much, too.

    ¡°Grandma, I already have a boyfriend.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin asked her grandma, ¡°Grandma, are you going to bask in the sun here or go back to the house?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Ling.¡±

    Grandma refused to go back.

    Ye Tianxin had to greet Shangguan Ling alone.

    Shangguan Ling stood in the living room and looked around the various furnishings in it.

    ¡°It feels like home now. The Lang Garden used to be a cold and cheerless ce.¡±

    Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his military uniform and sat down opposite Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°It must be thanks to you, Tianxin. My uncle¡¯s face has softened a lot since Ist saw him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because he has his own band. There is a different kind of special rtionship between rtives.¡±

    ¡°You seem to have a point. I heard that you went viral again on the Inte. What¡¯s it like to be in the headlines every now and then?

    ¡°What headline?¡± Ye Tianxin was confused.

    Shangguan Ling said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? My mother said so. My mother said a Korean girl group is fighting with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no time for Shangguan Ling. She immediately took herptop, sat on the side of the table, and quickly browsed the contents of the web page.

    ¡°The wicked person who filed aint first. Obviously, they despised us and said that we were not friendly enough. Well, I¡¯m going to go show them what for!¡±

    Ye Tianxin rolled up her sleeves, ready to fight. Shangguan Ling smiled at the sight and asked, ¡°Can I help?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at theputer screen, and said without looking back, ¡°No, I like to fight them myself.¡±

 Chapter 867 - He Wanted to Possess Her

    <h4>Chapter 867: He Wanted to Possess Her</h4>

    Ye Tianxin logged onto her Weibo page. She suddenly lost her previous smartphone, and she didn¡¯t know when the smartphone would be avable in the market.

    Ye Tianxin V: @ the support team of the Fortune Girls. I, Ye Tianxin, am the one who beat them. You don¡¯t have to insinuate anything against the directors. If possible, you can fight with me directly. I am not afraid of anyone. A recording is attached. To be reasonable, I¡¯m starting to think that I didn¡¯t beat them enough. What do you think?

    Ye Tianxin sent the recording as an attachment along with some tranted text.

    Ye Tianxin hit the enter key and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Shangguan Ling watched as Ye Tianxin did everything all at once. He suddenly began thinking about how Ye Tianxin was a quite interesting girl.

    It seemed eptable for him to take such a little girl as his wife.

    Shangguan Ling asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of othersing to besiege you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m going to fight against all of them. Besides, who would be bold enough to besiege me? Do they really want to abandon their ancestors for a garbage girl group? These people need to leave the Empire as soon as possible. They¡¯re nothing more than a waste of space in the Empire.¡±

    Shangguan Lingughed more loudly and said, ¡°Tianxin, you are more interesting than I thought. It makes me want to pursue you¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Shangguan Ling with a frown. ¡°Shangguan Ling, are you out of your mind? Do you like being a homewrecker? Don¡¯t think that you can take advantage of me just because my brother is out of the country. I¡¯m telling you to forget about it. The only person I love and want to marry in my life is Li Qingcang. You don¡¯t stand a chance¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that what she said was not straightforward enough, so she added, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything in this life, the next one, or even the one after that. You have no chance at all.¡±

    Shangguan Ling was amused by Ye Tianxin¡¯s behavior. He said, ¡°If Li Qingcang is so great, how could he be willing to leave you alone in the country?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, brother Li is perfect. Secondly, Brother Li went to peacekeeping to realize his own life value. Finally, true love is to hope that the other person will be better, rather than drag the other party down in the name of love.¡±

    Shangguan Ling felt that Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were full of stars as she spoke.

    It looked like that there was a bright gxy flowing in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    It was so breathtaking.

    She was so beautiful that he wanted to possess her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t be silly. Can you tell me how a diehard like Li Qingcang won your heart?¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted, ¡°What are you talking about? Brother Li is an unusual man in my heart. He is the only light that guides me out of the darkness of life. Shangguan Ling, one day you will also meet a woman who will be the only irreceable one in your life. Don¡¯t think about digging the corner of Brother Li because you can¡¯t. Got that?¡±

    Shangguan Ling answered honestly, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    He was no fool. How could he not understand what Ye Tianxin was trying to say?

    Ye Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°My dad and uncle Shangguan arerades-in-arms, so let¡¯s get along well in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shangguan Ling pointed at theputer and said, ¡°If you give me aputer, I can also fight them with you! Besides, I have nothing better to do right now.¡±

    ¡°All right. I will ask uncle He to get aputer for you.¡±

    Uncle He quickly prepared aputer for Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling used a name called ¡°Tianxin¡¯s Little Fan¡± under Ye Tianxin¡¯s Weibo and started to fight the support group.

 Chapter 868 - Those Who Dared To Hurt My Idol, Ill Go After Your Families

    <h4>Chapter 868: Those Who Dared To Hurt My Idol, I¡¯ll Go After Your Families</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s post on Weibo instantly attracted much attention in the entertainment industry.

    However, those who were part of Lucky Girl¡¯s fan club were typical die-hard fans. They refused to distinguish between right and wrong. From their perspective, Ye Tianxin should not have hit their idols even though they spoke inappropriately and insulted the artists with ¡°China dog¡±.

    Die-hard fans were terrifying; they did not care about the consequences of their rash actions.

    Those who dared to hurt my idol... I¡¯ll go after your families...!

    Every fan in Lucky Girl¡¯s fan club gathered a group of people to insult Ye Tianxin online.

    However, they did not expect Ye Tianxin¡¯s fan club to be so much more powerful than them.

    Just Du Juan and Director Jin¡¯s repost of Ye Tianxin¡¯s Weibo alone already brought considerable attention to the matter, not to mention other artists under Jing Entertainment¡¯s reposts.

    Big names in the entertainment industry, as well as close contacts of Du Juan and Director Jin, also reposted Ye Tianxin¡¯s Weibo.

    Due to the butterfly effect, Lucky Girl¡¯s fan club was criticized heavily byizens on the inte.

    ¡°Team Leader, they are too powerful.¡±

    In the inte cafe, members of the fan club were on the verge of tears. They had been fans of Lucky Girls for quite a long time.

    In particr, a few of the important members in the fan club had been together with Lucky Girls since they were just an obscure group. They watched as Lucky Girls matured into a popr girl group and knew how much effort the girls had put in to get to where they were today.

    ¡°We can¡¯t admit defeat just like that! Even though Xiuli offended them with her words, she shouldn¡¯t have hit her! Ye Tianxin even had the guts to said that she should have hit her harder¡­¡±

    The team leader¡¯s face turned red with anger.

    She saw manyments under Ye Tianxin¡¯s Weibo saying she should have hit Jin Xiuli and the girls harder.

    There were alsoments saying that Ye Tianxin should have crippled the girls and they were willing to pay for the medical expenses if they needed to.

    One of the members reminded the team leader in a small voice, ¡°How could Xiuli speak like that? She called us ¡®China dogs¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you going to stop being their fan? How can you be sure that Xiuli said that when you don¡¯t understand Korean? What if Ye Tianxin intentionally misinterpreted Xiuli¡¯s words?¡±

    The youngdy said timidly, ¡°Still, shouldn¡¯t have Xiuli and the girls have lined up when they went to the washroom?¡±

    The team leader rebutted, ¡°They had no choice! Should they have wet themselves then? Don¡¯t you know that emergencies happen sometimes?¡±

    The team leader tugged off the youngdy¡¯s hat. ¡°Xiuli gave you this hat too. You know that you can¡¯t find this anywhere around here, right? If you¡¯re going to stop being her fan, you can leave our fan club now.¡±

    The youngdy broke into tears.

    She started packing her bag after being refuted by the team leader.

    ¡°Stop arguing, both of you. Everyone¡¯s angry now. There¡¯s no point arguing because of this. Shouldn¡¯t we be united and join forces to defend Lucky Girls?¡±

    Meanwhile, the director group of the Spring Festival G released a video online as the fan club fought among themselves.

    As everyone knows, the director group would film what happened behind the scenes and show them to the public.

    This year was no exception.

    In one of the scenes, the camera was focused on Lucky Girls.

    In the video, Lucky girlsughed sarcastically at the backup artists of the Spring Festival G.. Theyughed arrogantly, but the backup artists kept thanking them as they did not understand theirnguage and thought they wereplimenting them.

 Chapter 869 - Boss, Someones Trying To Steal Tianxin Away From You!

    <h4>Chapter 869: Boss, Someone¡¯s Trying To Steal Tianxin Away From You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    2017 Spring Festival G Directors¡¯ Group Official Weibo V: The director group has specially invited ¡°Lucky Girls¡± from Korea to participate in the performances for this year¡¯s Spring Festival G. The video below is their performance on-stage. The director group removed their performance from the program list of the Spring Festival G after thorough considerations following their rehearsal yesterday. The Spring Festival G¡¯s organized for the people of Imperial. The director group will not allow artists who disrespect the people and culture of Imperial to perform in the Spring Festival G.

    Aspared to the audio recording that Ye Tianxin posted on her Weibo, the video that showed Lucky Girls¡¯ faces, posted by the director group on their official Weibo, fully exined the problem.

    The biggest problem was that the girl group, Lucky Girls, disrespected the people of Imperial.

    [My Qing Dynasty¡¯s Doomed: I¡¯ve watched the video, and it¡¯s just like what Ye Tianxin said. She should have hit them harder! Those trashy girls should just return to Korea!]

    [Peach Crayfish: How dare they mock our backup artists. Those pitiful youngdies even thought that they were praising them. Little cuties, don¡¯t cry if you see this video. I¡¯m your fan. You¡¯re the best, so keep up the great work.]

    [Tianxin¡¯s Little Fanboy: I really hope that parents will help their children develop positive life values. Even if children want to be an idol¡¯s fan, they should go after high-quality idols like ¡°Ye Tianxin¡±...]

    Jing Zhichen saw thement made by a user with the ID ¡®Tianxin¡¯s Little Fanboy¡¯. He said to a member of the intelligence department¡¯s staff, ¡°Check this user¡¯s IP address for me.¡±

    The intelligence department¡¯s staff quickly found out about the IP address of that user on the inte and wrote it down for Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Lang Garden?¡±

    Jing Zhichen knew Ye Tianxin too well. She would never create a Weibo for herself under an ID like this.

    If she were to create another Weibo for herself, the ID would probably be ¡°Brother Li is The Best¡± or ¡°Brother Li¡¯s Little Fangirl¡±.

    Moreover, the user was a fanboy!

    That had to mean that this person was male.

    Jing Zhichen called Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Tianxin, did you see thements online?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a vivid expression, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it. That girl group¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, that¡¯s why I should help you be the future high-quality idol of our mothend.¡±

    With that said, he acted casual and asked Ye Tianxin,¡± Tianxin, is Uncle He helping you with thements online?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Nope. It¡¯s Shangguan Ling.¡±

    Shangguan Ling?

    Shangguan Ling?

    Was it the Shangguan Ling that he knew?

    ¡°Is it Shangguan Wei¡¯s son, Shangguan Ling? Why is he in Lang Garden?¡±

    Jing Zhichen thought that there had to be a reason for Shangguan Ling to visit Lang Garden.

    Was he chasing after Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Shangguan Ling mentioned that he came to the Imperial Capital for a meeting, and he brought some wine for my dad along the way.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to worry about the things happening online. It¡¯ll be settled soon.¡±

    Jing Zhichen gave her a few words offort and hung up.

    Jing Zhichen made a call to Li Qingcang after he finished talking with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Boss, when are youing back? Someone will steal Tianxin away from you if you don¡¯te back soon.¡±

    After listening to Jing Zhichen, Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°That psycho, Shangguan Ling, is in Lang Garden now. He¡¯s helping Tianxin with thements online under the ID ¡®Tianxin¡¯s Little Fanboy¡¯. He must be thinking of chasing after Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang suddenly said, ¡°Shangguan Ling is Tianxin¡¯s fianc¨¦, as appointed by Uncle.¡±

 Chapter 870 - Shangguan Ling Was Tianxins FiancÃ©?

    <h4>Chapter 870: Shangguan Ling Was Tianxin¡¯s Fianc¨¦?</h4>

    Jing Zhichen gaped in surprise. ¡°Boss, are you telling the truth?¡±

    Li Qingcang answered in a low voice, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Shangguan Ling was Tianxin¡¯s fianc¨¦?

    Then what about Boss? What was he in this rtionship?

    Is he the third wheel in Tianxin¡¯s rtionship?

    ¡°And you¡¯re okay with this, Boss?¡±

    On the other side of the call, Li Qingcang chuckled softly and said, ¡°Tell me, what can I do? I can¡¯t possibly hit Uncle, right?¡±

    Jing Zhichen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you. I won¡¯t let Shangguan Ling go after Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Chenzi, do you have no confidence in me? Do you have no faith in Tianxin?¡±

    Jing Zhichen went silent after Li Qingcang¡¯s question.

    That¡¯s true. What could Shangguan Ling possibly do to Ye Tianxin?

    Could he really snatch Ye Tianxin away from Li Qingcang?

    Moreover, Tianxin would never agree if he really nned to pursue her.

    If Tianxin disagreed with him, what more could he do?

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just so worried about you. Do you know what¡¯s the scariest thing for long-distance rtionship couples like you and Tianxin? Whenever Tianxin needs you, you¡¯re not by her side. She would eventually be disappointed no matter how good your rtionship with her is.¡±

    Li Qingcang went into a long silence after listening to Jing Zhichen.

    Jing Zhichen touched his lips with his fingers nervously. Did he say something wrong to Li Qingcang?

    ¡°Boss, are you mad at me? I was just voicing out my opinion on this matter. Of course, I have confidence in you and Tianxin. You two are my role model when ites to rtionships.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here. Chenzi, please take care of Tianxin for me when I can¡¯t be by her side. Uncle can¡¯t interfere with Tianxin¡¯s issues, but it¡¯s different for you. Don¡¯t let anyone else frighten Tianxin.¡±

    Jing Zhichen replied awkwardly, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t even need to tell me that. Tianxin¡¯s my sister too. Obviously, I¡¯ll take good care of her. Moreover, there¡¯s Brother Xinghe here too.¡±

    Jing Zhichen picked up his coat and went straight to Lang Garden after the call.

    ¡°Yo, Tianxin,¡± Jing Zhichen stepped into Lang Garden and looked at Shangguan Ling, who was in his military uniform, helping Tianxin with thements online. He disliked the feeling of it. ¡°Shangguan Ling, what brought you to Lang Garden?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy now.¡±

    Shangguan Ling did not even raise his head to look at Jing Zhichen, his hands flying across the keyboard.

    His fingers looked clean and slender.

    Jing Zhichen stood behind Shangguan Ling and watched as thetter refuted maliciousments online. His impression of Shangguan Ling instantly worsened.

    He was not as optimistic as Li Qingcang.

    He could not deny that Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin were a better match because those two were about the same age. Li Qingcang looked honorable and elegant when he was in the military uniform, while Shangguan Ling looked more like a ruffian in the same outfit.

    Nowadays, youngdies preferred guys who seemed like ¡°bad boys¡±¡­

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I didn¡¯t know you were so skilled at usingputers.¡±

    Shangguan Ling chuckled softly, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know me well enough. You must not know that I¡¯m proficient inputer science. Believe it or not, I can hack yourpany¡¯s official website right now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure you can.¡±

    With that said, Jing Zhichen made a call to hispany¡¯s intelligent department.

    ¡°Be alert. Someone¡¯s trying to hack into our official website. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    After the call, Jing Zhichen sat behind Ye Tianxin, crossed his arms, and watched.

 Chapter 871 - Jing Zhichens a Big Idiot!

    <h4>Chapter 871: Jing Zhichen¡¯s a Big Idiot!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The corner of Shangguan Ling¡¯s lips twitched. He stopped typing on the keyboard and looked at Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, are you sure that the firewall set by yourpany¡¯s intelligence department will be sufficient to stop me from hacking into your official website?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Every staff in mypany¡¯s intelligence department has a degree inputer science. Unlike you, they have a solid foundation inputer science.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was full of confidence. Shangguan Ling gave Jing Entertainment¡¯s Intelligence Department a full ten minutes to defend his attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start now. Just wait and see, Jing Zhichen. I¡¯ll make you regret what you¡¯ve said just now.¡±

    With that said, Shangguan Ling looked at the screen attentively. As his clean and slender fingers sprinted across the keyboard, numerous codes started appearing on the screen.

    These codes no doubt looked strange to Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen, who both had little knowledge in coding.

    Before a minute passed, a red warning sign popped up on the screen in front of Shangguan Ling. Immediately afterward, Jing Entertainment¡¯s official website went ck!

    There was only a line of red characters on Jing Entertainment¡¯s official website that read, ¡°Jing Zhichen¡¯s a big idiot!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shangguan Ling tapped on the ¡°Enter¡± button, and Jing Entertainment¡¯s official website returned to normal.

    ¡°Do you want to call the person in charge of yourpany¡¯s intelligence department and have them check if I hacked into your official website just now? Jing Zhichen, I can even hack into yourputer if I want to, believe it or not.¡±

    Jing Zhichen gritted his teeth in anger and breathed heavily.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I¡¯ll admit defeat this time.¡±

    Before Jing Zhichen could speak, his mobile phone rang. The intelligence department¡¯s staff speaking on the other side of the phone was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Chief Jing, somebody hacked into our official website just now.¡±

    Jing Zhichen yelled frustratedly, ¡°Yes, I know, and I saw it. I¡¯m with the idiot hacker right now!¡±

    Shangguan Ling shrugged without saying a word.

    He continued typing on the keyboard and said, ¡°Master Jing, you¡¯re getting older. Don¡¯t get angry so easily. It¡¯s bad for your body, okay?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt like every pore on his body was burning.

    ¡°Stop. I¡¯ve almost forgotten about the important issues because of you. Tianxin, shall we have a press conference?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Jing Zhichen, ¡°Why would we need a press conference?¡±

    ¡°The trashy girl group¡­¡± Before Jing Zhichen could finish talking, his mobile phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen hung up the call impatiently and spoke to Ye Tianxin. ¡°We won¡¯t be having the press conference. Xi Jinchuan¡¯s got the issue under control.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°What did he do?¡±

    Based on how short Xi Jinchuan¡¯s temper was, he could not have nicely settled the issue just like that.

    Jing Zhichen replied, ¡°I think he pulled some tricks. He must have recorded an apology video and sent them back by ne.¡±

    Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, ¡°This is exactly what an idiot would do. They would be a hit again after appearing in a few variety shows. There¡¯s no doubt that they would start talking about nonsense again.¡±

    ¡°What can I do? They¡¯re already on the ne. I can¡¯t possibly stop the ne from leaving.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s keep an eye on Korea¡¯s entertainment industry for the time being. Someone like Jin Xiuli definitely wouldn¡¯t let us off the hook just like this.¡±

    Jing Zhichen had a headache. He said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask someone to keep an eye on them. You don¡¯t have to worry about it for now. I¡¯ll take care of the things happening online. Just focus on practicing your hosting skills. I hope that you can surprise everyone at the Spring Festival G.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I just hope that nothing goes wrong that night.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no confidence as it was her first time hosting such arge-scale g. She was so stressed out because there would be many renowned artists present there.. She only hoped that nothing went wrong at the Spring Festival G.

 Chapter 872 - You Lost to My Boss in the Army Competition Last Year, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 872: You Lost to My Boss in the Army Competition Last Year, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Be confident in yourself. Oh, right. Tianxin, the advertising department of Province S contacted me and invited you to film a promotional video. Are you interested in it?¡±

    Jiameng Town was located in Province S. The advertising department must have invited Ye Tianxin to film the promotional video because Province S was Ye Tianxin¡¯s hometown.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the director? I¡¯ll agree to film the video if it¡¯s Director Jin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not feel like coborating with other directors. She agreed to film with Director Jin because he once filmed a promotional video that made it to therge screen in Times Square.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them about it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen made a call to the person in charge of the advertising department.

    The person in charge confirmed that Director Jin would be the one filming the promotional video.

    ¡°It¡¯s Director Jin. However, the filming period may be rtively longer. We n to capture the different vibes of four seasons throughout the year in the promotional video.¡±

    Jing Zhichen ryed the person in charge¡¯s words. Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m in.¡±

    Shangguan Ling nced at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯re going to recruit female soldiers for the year soon. Are you interested in helping us film a military promotional video?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin¡¯s not a female soldier. Why should she film the promotional video? If you insist on producing a promotional video, I¡¯ll ask Brother Yiyan to introduce a few pretty girls from the Capital National Defense University to assist you¡­¡±

    Jing Zhichen gritted his teeth while talking. Shangguan Ling... that man must be up to no good.

    He already knew that Tianxin was in a rtionship with Li Qingcang, yet he was still trying to pursue her.

    It seemed that one could definitely be invincible when he was shameless enough!

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Shangguan Ling epted his suggestion. Every year, there were rtively fewer female soldiers who joined the military whenpared to men soldiers. He was trying to promote female soldiers to the public by filming a promotional video.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to Brother Yiyan now.¡±

    Jing Zhichen tried his best to steer Shangguan Ling away from Ye Tianxin.

    That guy was too dangerous.

    ¡°Tianxin, are youing with us?¡±

    Ye Tianxin contemted for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going. Brother, can you please wait for a moment? I have something for Brother Yiyan. Can you please ask him to pass it on to Yuluo and the girls?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A variety of delicacies were always readily avable in Lang Garden¡¯s kitchen.

    Ye Tianxin hopped to the kitchen and found a paper box. She started filling the box with food eagerly.

    ¡°Miss, let me help you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Uncle He, these are for my best friends. They helped me big time yesterday, and I want to thank them.¡±

    ¡°I know, Miss. Just wait for me outside. I¡¯ll get it ready in no time.¡±

    Uncle He requested the chefs in the kitchen to get the food ready as soon as possible.

    Shortly, Uncle He packed a huge box of food for Tianxin and asked, ¡°Will this be enough?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Uncle He asked a servant to put the box into Jing Zhichen¡¯s car boot, while Shangguan Ling took the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Jing Zhichen asked Shangguan Ling, ¡°You¡¯re not going to drive?¡±

    Shangguan Ling nonchntly said, ¡°Why should I drive? I¡¯ve always stayed in Lang Garden whenever I visit the Imperial Capital.¡±

    Jing Zichen thought to himself, ¡®That was in the past. That doesn¡¯t apply now.¡¯

    Tianxin was absent in the past, but now she was here.

    ¡°Tianxin¡¯s here, so It¡¯s inappropriate for a guy like you to stay. Come and stay over at my ce tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to apany you.¡±

    Shangguan Ling looked at Jing Zhichen and chuckled. ¡°What is it? Does Li Qingcang feel threatened by my presence? Is that why you¡¯re here to check on me? Is he afraid that I¡¯ll snatch Tianxin away from him when he¡¯s not around?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯re too confident in yourself. Shangguan Ling.. You may be outstanding, but you¡¯re nothingpared to Boss. You lost to my boss in the armypetitionst year, right?¡±

 Chapter 873 - You Will Always Be in Second Place

    <h4>Chapter 873: You Will Always Be in Second ce</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s because I made a mistake. If we do it again this year, I will definitely win.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nced at Shangguan Ling and said, ¡°Fasten your seat belt. Shangguan Ling, do you know what kind of fate you have? You will always be in second ce. You may be the stars in the sky, but our boss is the sun. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re embarrassing yourself by trying topete with the boss? I am warning you, you¡¯d better not even think about a single strand of Tianxin¡¯s hair¡­¡±

    Shangguan Ling fastened his seat belt. He looked in the direction of the car and said with a smile, ¡°Even if you can stop me for a while, can you stop me for the rest of my life? You must be more naive than you look, Master Jing.¡±

    ¡°Got out of here! Shut up!¡±

    Jing Chen gritted his teeth.

    Uncle He watched the car drive away and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I don¡¯t know that the rtionship between Master Shangguan and Master Jing is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they have met before.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and went back to the Lang Garden. Grandma was still maintaining her morning posture and waiting there.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go inside. We are going to have lunch soon.¡±

    Grandma shook her head and said, ¡°Ling hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    Grandma sat in a wheelchair with a thick nket on herp. She also wore a fur hat and a thick coat. Even so, her hands, which had been holding the needle and thread, were still very cold.

    ¡°My mom is at work, Grandma.¡±

    Grandma shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Ling toe back.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, how about I ask the driver to take us to my mother after we have lunch. Is that okay?¡±

    Grandma turned her head and looked at Ye Tianxin when she heard her words.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Grandma was as happy as a child. After she cheerfully had the meal with Ye Tianxin, Ye Tianxin took her grandma to the hospital to find her mother.

    When they arrived at Xie Yi¡¯s office, Xie Yi¡¯s assistant Mo Shi said, ¡°Miss Ye, Dr. Xie is in the operating room now. The operation may be over in more than ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°An operation? Whose operation?¡± Ye Tianxin remembered that Xie Yi had only one patient, her grandma, in the Imperial City.

    Mo Shi poured two sses of water for Ye Tianxin and grandma. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Xie Qian.¡±

    Xie Qian?

    Her grandpa?

    ¡°Can you show me his medical record?¡±

    Mo Shi nodded and gave the Xie Qian¡¯s medical record to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the sofa and flipped through Xie Qian¡¯s medical record page by page.

    She thought that Xie Qian¡¯s current situation was not suitable for an operation. Why did Xie Yi operate on him?

    ¡°Tianxin, how long will your mothere back?¡±

    Ye Tianxin collected Xie Qian¡¯s medical records. She held her grandma¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Grandma, my mother is performing an operation. She will not be able toe back until the operation isplete.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin said so, she watched as Xie Yi push the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin, why are you here?¡±

    Xie Yi was a little surprised to see Ye Tianxin and Grandma when she opened the door.

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Grandma took Xie Yi¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Mom was scared that you wouldn¡¯te back again.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also said, ¡°Grandma has been looking at the intersection in the yard and waiting for you.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s heart turned sour.

    ¡°Mom, I wille back home and not leave again.¡±

    People who had lost once would be afraid to lose again!

    Grandma was just like that.

    It seemed that Xie Yi was a life-saving straw she could hold. She wanted to grab it tightly. Otherwise, she could lose her.

 Chapter 874 - Who Are You? Where Do You Want to Take the Old Lady?

    <h4>Chapter 874: Who Are You? Where Do You Want to Take the Old Lady?</h4>

    ¡°I have just finished my work here. Why don¡¯t we go out and take a stroll? Mom, is there somewhere you¡¯d like to go?¡±

    Grandma shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the night market.¡±

    During the operation, Xie Yi heard the nurses say that there was a new night market nearby.

    In reality, it was not a night market, but rather a folklore activity before the Chinese New Year.

    It could be considered an event organized by the city hall of the Imperial Capital. With therge-scale ban on fireworks and firecrackers in the Imperial Capital, the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year seemed not strong enough.

    Therefore, every year around the Spring Festival, the city hall deliberately organized such activity to give citizens a ce to be entertained.

    The citizens could do their Spring Festival shopping before the Chinese New Year.

    ¡°Shall we go now?¡±

    Xie Yi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Xie Yi had already got dressed, and Mo Shi went with them.

    When the four of them arrived at the market, they realized that this ce could almost be described as a sea of people.

    ¡°There are too many people here.¡±

    People were selling Chinese New Year goods everywhere. Even the time-honored brands in the Imperial Capital had set up their stalls there too.

    Every stall was crowded with people as if it was a big free reward.

    There was everything in the market¡ªpaper-cutting, Chinese New Year pictures, God of Wealth, Fu character, big rednterns, small fireworks for children, melon seeds, sweets, cakes, and more.

    Standing at the entrance, Ye Tianxin felt that her palms were full of sweat because she was worried that her grandma might get lost in a crowded ce like this.

    ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t wee here another day?¡±

    Grandma shook her head. She reached out to hold Xie Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ling, I¡¯m going shopping right now.¡±

    Xie Yi bent down and said to Grandma, ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll walk with you.¡±

    Grandma¡¯s vision was much narrower when she sat in the wheelchair, which they could do nothing about it.

    Grandma couldn¡¯t walk all the time, but she was recovering well. Otherwise, she would be very tired.

    Ye Tianxin pushed her grandma¡¯s wheelchair, and Xie Yi and Grandma were chatting all the time.

    ¡°Ling, let¡¯s cut some window grilles and paste them on the windows for the Chinese New Year. Isn¡¯t all right?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xie Yi answered simply.

    Grandma was very excited, and she said, ¡°We haven¡¯t had a lively New Year for many years. Now our family is finally reunited. Let¡¯s have a good time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose was bing to feel a bit sour.

    She had never understood the pain in her grandma¡¯s heart before. However, when she looked back now and recalled some details of the years before, she knew how difficult it was for her grandma.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s write some couplets beside the window grilles. My father¡¯s handwriting is so good that he can write Spring Festival couplets. Then we can invite my aunt¡¯s family toe over for the New Year too.¡±

    Grandma nodded happily.

    The four of them were strolling happily.

    Seeing the sign of the toilet, Ye Tianxin asked her grandma, ¡°Grandma, do you need to go to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Both Ye Tianxin and Mo Shi went to the bathroom, and Xie Yi walked with Grandma.

    While they were walking, a foreign couple blocked Xie Yi and asked her the way.

    Then someone stood behind the wheelchair and pushed Grandma away.

    Grandma thought that Xie Yi was pushing her. She said while walking, ¡°Ling, look at this. Look at how delicate the new year doll paintings are!¡±

    The man behind her ignored her. Grandma turned her head around and saw apletely strange face behind her.

    She screamed, ¡°Ling, Ling, my daughter. Where are you now?¡±

    It was too noisy there. Grandma¡¯s voice was instantly lost in the crowd.

    ¡°Who are you? Where do you want to take the olddy?¡±

    Li Zhiwei walked out from nowhere and stood in front of the grandma¡¯s wheelchair.

 Chapter 875 - Was Ye Linlang Back?

    <h4>Chapter 875: Was Ye Ling Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Old woman, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    The wretched man behind the wheelchair looked at Li Zhiwei contemptuously.

    Li Zhiwei took out her mobile phone and dialed Ye Tianxin directly.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is Li Zhiwei. How could you let your grandma go shopping alone in the market? There is a bad guy who wants to abduct your grandma. I¡¯m in front of Lao Fu Ji¡¯s booth. Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Grandma was so frightened that she looked around and shouted, ¡°Ling, Ling.¡±

    After Li Zhiwei hung up the phone, she said softly to Grandma, ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t be afraid. I have already notified your granddaughter, and she wille and pick you up soon.¡±

    Grandma grabbed Li Zhiwei¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Have you seen my daughter? She is tall and thin...¡±

    Grandma held out her hands and kept gesturing.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s heart was full of questions.

    Wasn¡¯t Grandma¡¯s daughter Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother?

    Did someone find Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother?

    Was Ye Ling found?

    It was impossible.

    If Ye Ling was found, there¡¯s no way that she didn¡¯t hear anything about it.

    ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t be afraid. Tianxin will be here soon.¡±

    Without showing up in her face, Li Zhiwei was thinking that Xie Xuning¡¯s waiting over the years would be worth it if Ye Ling really came back.

    ¡°Here, Tianxin.¡±

    Seeing Ye Tianxin in the crowd, Li Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and motioned to Ye Tianxin who was rushing over.

    Ye Tianxin rushed to Li Zhiwei. She clutched her chest and gasped, ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was crimson red. She was originally wearing the cute clothes that she got, which made her even more likable.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t leave your grandmother alone. Someone was about to push your grandmother away. You can find someone from the management office to help you check the surveince videoter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°I see. However, Teacher Li, hadn¡¯t you gone abroad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Spring Festival, and I have toe back for the festival. I am an Imperial person in my bones. I am not used to spending the Spring Festival abroad. After the Spring Festival, I will go abroad again. My parents are old, and I don¡¯t want them to worry about me.¡±

    Before Ye Tianxin could reply, her hand was held tightly by her grandma.

    ¡°Tianxin, your mother is gone.¡±

    Grandma¡¯s eyes were full of panic.

    Ye Tianxin squatted in front of her grandma. She held her hands tightly and whispered, ¡°Grandma, Mom will be here soon. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Grandma didn¡¯t believe her.

    Ye Tian nodded earnestly, ¡°Grandma, believe me. My mother will be here soon.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at Ye Tianxin. She firmly believed that Ye Ling should have not returned yet. If Ye Tianxin came back, she would have heard of it abroad.

    After all, she had liked Xie Xuning for so many years.

    People in the circle of the Imperial Capital almost all thought that she would marry Xie Xuning eventually.

    Of course, she once thought that she would marry Xie Xuning, too.

    It¡¯s just that she overestimated her charm and underestimated the love between Xie Xuning and Ye Ling.

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Yi and Mo Shi came over. Xie Yi was showing the way to a foreign friend just then, and Grandma was gone as soon as she turned around.

    She was also taken aback. When she was about to find someone from the management office to check the surveince video, Mo Shi told her that Grandmother had been found.

    ¡°Ling, Ling, I almost thought I lost you again.¡±

 Chapter 876 - This Woman Was Not Ye Linlang At All.

    <h4>Chapter 876: This Woman Was Not Ye Ling At All.</h4>

    Ye Tianxin blocked her grandma and Xie Yi and said to Li Zhiwei, ¡°Teacher Li, take your time shopping around. I can¡¯t chat with you anymore because my grandma was frightened.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was staring at Xie Yi like glue. She was not Ye Ling.

    This woman was not Ye Ling at all.

    She looked nothing like Ye Ling.

    ¡°Okay, Tianxin. You take your grandma back. By the way, you can check the surveince video and see who the man in the video is. Fortunately, I know grandma. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Zhiwei gratefully. Though Li Zhiwei¡¯s intention towards Xie Xuning was too obvious.

    However, she was very grateful that she could help stop her grandmother from being taken away by a bad guy.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Li.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Yi pushed Grandma away in opposite directions.

    Li Zhiwei walked a few steps, then looked back at the three people walking in the crowd.

    She firmly believed that the person pushing the wheelchair was not Ye Ling.

    However, how could someone as unique as Xie Xuning be deceived?

    No, it was impossible.

    In other words, something that she didn¡¯t know happened during her absence from the Empire.

    ¡°Ling, you just scared Mom to death!¡±

    Grandma turned her head from time to time and looked at Xie Yi, who was pushing the wheelchair.

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She said to Xie Yi, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll push my grandma, and you walk in front of her. Let her look at you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed the wheelchair, and Xie Yi walked by Grandma¡¯s side.

    Grandma reached out to hold Xie Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Her eyes were full of worry and fear.

    She was afraid that she would identally lose her daughter, who she had finally found again.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with you now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were slightly sour. She wasn¡¯t jealous that Xie Yi took Ye Ling¡¯s ce.

    She just recalled the pain that her grandma had buried in her heart over the years.

    She must have looked at her face in the dead of night and thought about her missing daughter.

    She must have been looking forward to the return of her daughter day and night.

    She must have been the only one who didn¡¯t believe it when everyone said her daughter was dead.

    She must have gone through the disappointment and despair again and again before she packed up all her daughter¡¯s belongings.

    In case, they would bring a great deal of pain to her when she saw them.

    She would feel heartbroken when she saw them.

    ¡°Grandma, Mom is back. She really returned to you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin looked up and saw a temporary guard room not far away.

    She said to Xie Yi, ¡°Mom, you and Grandma go to the tea house and wait for me. I¡¯m going to the guard room.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Xie Yi felt a little guilty. Anyway, she¡¯s the one who almost lost Grandma just then.

    Fortunately, the olddy was fine. Otherwise, she would really regret it to her death.

    Ye Tianxin walked into the guard room and requested ess to the surveince video at that time.

    The people in the guard room ignored Ye Tianxin because they didn¡¯t know her.

    ¡°Hello, can I check the surveince video? A bad guy almost abducted my grandmother just now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to make her voice soft and non-aggressive.

    A man in the guard room raised his head and nced at Ye Tianxin. He asked, ¡°Your grandmother? How could your grandmother be abducted at her age?¡±

 Chapter 877 - Shes None Other Than the Commanders Daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 877: She¡¯s None Other Than the Commander¡¯s Daughter.</h4>

    The man¡¯s tone was not friendly. Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°My grandma is a patient! Can you be responsible if something happens to my grandmother?¡±

    ¡°You already said she was a patient. What did someone abduct your grandma for? Little girl, get out of here and don¡¯t disturb us anymore. If everyonees here and says that they want to watch the surveince video like you, we¡¯ll just show you the videos instead of doing anything else.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and said, ¡°You are not going to show me the surveince video today, are you?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to do that for you. We simply have rules here. You have to y by the rules and regtions, don¡¯t you? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for me if everyone wants to check the surveince video like you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked again, ¡°Where are your rules and regtions?¡±

    Without raising his head, the man pointed at a chart on the wall and said, ¡°Look, it is right there!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the chart and sneered. It¡¯s easy to deal with Yama, but hard to do with devils.

    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to go outside and call Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, are you busy right now? My grandma and I were at the Spring Festival market. Just now, a person almost pushed my grandma away. Fortunately, Mr. Li Zhiwei recognized my grandma and didn¡¯t cause a catastrophe. Now, I want to see the surveince video at that time, but these people won¡¯t let me watch it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just stay where you are. I wille to you right away.¡±

    Xie Xuning must have been frightened when he heard that Grandma almost had another ident.

    After temporarily handling the matter on his hands, he came to Ye Tianxin with great speed.

    Xie Xuning walked in a hurry, and his nose slightly sweated.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kept looking at the door. When she saw Xie Xuninging, she walked to him.

    ¡°Dad, you are in such a hurry, slow down.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and signaled to her that he was okay. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Once he entered the guard room, Xie Xuning directly showed his ID to them.

    As soon as the people in the guard room saw Xie Xuning¡¯s work certificate, they saluted him instantly.

    ¡°Sorry, Chief. We didn¡¯t know this little girl is your daughter¡­¡±

    The forehead of the staff, who just ignored her, was full of cold sweat.

    He just heard that this little, cute girl turned out to be the daughter of Commander Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning ignored these little guys. With a straight face, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Can I apply for the surveince video now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    The staff member was sweating like a pig. His legs trembled with fear at Xie Xuning¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Chief, Miss, please give me a minute.¡±

    The staff sat in front of theputer with trembling hands, and the sweat was rolling from his forehead into his eyes.

    He had to raise his arm and wipe his face with his sleeve.

    He was done for because he just treated themander¡¯s daughter like that. Why didn¡¯t the little girl just tell them that she was themander¡¯s daughter?

    If she did, he would have had no problem pulling up the surveince video.

    Then, how could they meet this big man like this?

    Xie Xuning coughed lightly.

    Ye Tianxin asked him with concern, ¡°Dad, have you caught a cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. My throat¡¯s just a little itchy!¡±

    Xie Xuning stared at the small screen on the surveince. Ye Tianxin also stood aside and watching the surveince video with him.

    ¡°Speed up the video.¡±

    As Xie Xuning said so, the staff in the guardroom had to speed up the video.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

 Chapter 878 - Who Kept Haunting Her?

    <h4>Chapter 878: Who Kept Haunting Her?</h4>

    The image on the screen stopped. Xie Xuning pointed to one spot on the screen.

    ¡°Erge this person¡¯s face and show it to me.¡±

    ¡°Commander, our monitors do not have high resolution. The image of the face might not be clear after being erged. ¡±

    Ye Tianxin carefully tried to identify the image.

    The face on the screen belonged to a total stranger.

    ¡°Do you recognize this person?¡±

    Xie Xuning asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, do you think this person looks like Tao Weizheng?¡±

    ¡°This man looks pretty young. Maybe he is Tao Weizheng¡¯s son?¡± That was when Ye Tianxin suddenly realized it. ¡°Tao Weizheng¡¯s son is probably not this stupid. Why would he find such an indecent man to kidnap grandma? Maybe he wanted to use grandma to threaten you, to force you to stop investigating Tao Weizheng¡¯s murder case?¡±

    Xie Xuning fell silent for a while and then asked the staff, ¡°Give me a copy of all the footage that shows this man.¡±

    Deep down, Ye Tianxin felt perturbed.

    She felt that life had been rtively peaceful recently.

    Could her misfortune be returning now?

    Who could it be exactly?

    Who kept on lingering and haunting their whole family?

    ¡°Dad, we came here without a prior n. Besides, we live in Lang Garden. There was no way he came near Lang Garden.

    Ye Tianxin remembered that Lang Garden had a whole set of security systems. The rm would go off if any outsider attempted toe near the ce.

    Then why¡­

    Why didn¡¯t the rm go off this time?

    ¡°He might not have followed you here.¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at the man on the screen. Tao Weizheng¡¯s son must have instigated this whole incident.

    Even though he was not the one who pushed the grandmother¡¯s wheelchair, he could clearly see how Tao Weizheng¡¯s son and that man looked at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take care of this.¡±

    Xie Xuning took another look at the screen. He had an idea of what to do now but still needed to consider the grandmother¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Commander, are you leaving now?¡±

    That staff member could not wait to send Ye Tianxin and her father out of the door.

    They all wished to send this great god away as soon as possible.

    Ye Tianxin turned her head, looking back with a sweet smile. ¡°Would you like us to stay for tea?¡±

    ¡°Miss, we had no idea you were the Commander¡¯s daughter.¡±

    The staff member exined. It didn¡¯t matter how brave he thought he was, he would never dare to reject her if he knew that she was the Commander¡¯s daughter.

    Ye Tianxinughed. ¡°So, you were polite to me only because I am the Commander¡¯s daughter? Would you have ignored me if I were an ordinary person? Do you think this is the right attitude for someone in your position to have?¡±

    Xie Xuning stretched out his hand to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s head and said with a pampered look, ¡°Why waste time talking to them? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and followed Xie Xuning leaving the room under the staff member¡¯s nces.

    In less than ten minutes after Xie Xuning and his daughter left the security room, a new crew of security guards came in to rece the original one.

    Nobody knew how the original crew of security guards ended up like this.

    At the tea house, Xie Ye held a cup of Tieguanyin. A plume of white smoke curled up from the cup in front of her.

    She had sat inside the tea house for quite a while but was still trembling in fear.

    She could hardly imagine what she would be if something terrible happened to the grandmother.

    Would Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin me her for not taking good care of the grandmother?

    She only let go of the handles of the wheelchair for a few seconds to point out directions. Grandmother was pushed away by someone else.

 Chapter 879 - He was Well-Known as Ruthless and Relentless, Cold and Merciless

    <h4>Chapter 879: He was Well-Known as Ruthless and Relentless, Cold and Merciless</h4>

    ¡°Grandmom, Mom.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stepped inside the tea house. The grandmother saw Xie Xuning and replied in a soft voice, ¡°Son-inw, are you in here?¡±

    ¡°Mom, did you have a good time at the market?¡±

    Xie Xuning sat next to the grandmother. He could not dare to imagine, either. Fortunately, the grandmother was alright. How could he face Ling if she wasn¡¯t?

    What about Tianxin? How would she feel?

    The grandmother nodded. ¡°Yes, I was happy with Ling apanying me.¡±

    She was happy no matter what, as long as her daughter was with her.

    ¡°Have you found the person?¡± Xie Yi was concerned and asked.

    Xie Xuning nodded, ¡°Yes, you do not need to worry about it.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s face was all covered with guilt. ¡°It was all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t because of me¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin was concerned that Xie Yi would say too much and expose the whole thing, so she interrupted her deliberately, ¡°Mom, this had nothing to do with you; do not me yourself. Haven¡¯t you seen how much grandmother loves you?¡±

    Xie Yi buried her face in her hands. Now she felt even more ashamed because they did not me her.

    Xie Xuning was incredibly considerate and stated, ¡°That is right. You should spend more time with my mom because she loves you very much. Mom, let Ling stay with you. I still have to get back to work.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead then. Work is important.¡±

    Upon hearing that Xie Xuning was still working, the grandmother urged him to hurry up and leave.

    Xie Xuning gave Ye Tianxin aforting look.

    ¡°Dad, try to get home earlier tonight so we can n out how to celebrate the New Year, OK?¡±

    ¡°OK, then. Mom, let Tianxin and Ling continue to take you to the market.¡±

    Xie Xuning left the tea house and sat in a ck sedan parked alongside the tea house.

    ¡°How did it go? Have you captured the guy?¡±

    The security guard replied, ¡°We have sent him over.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. His hands were resting on hisp, with his fingers tips gently tapping on his knees.

    It was another coincidence.

    Someone happened to be taking the grandmother away while Li Zhiwei was at the market!

    They did not n the trip ahead of time. Could this be a total coincidence?

    ¡°Who was that man following?¡±

    The security guard replied, ¡°That man has been following Miss Mo for many days.¡±

    ¡°Xie Yi¡¯s assistant? Is there any problem with her?¡±

    The security shook his head, ¡°No. Mo Shi is the younger sister of Mo Bei, Jing Zhichen¡¯s special assistant. There should not be any problem there.¡±

    ¡°Check again on Mo Shi. She grew up in a foreign country, so her background might have been tainted. We would rather kill all than missing one.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The car parked next to the door of a small courtyard. Xie Xuning walked inside.

    He turned to the corner of the courtyard and stepped into a room with no light. As soon as he walked in, a beam of light lit up in the pitch-ck room.

    Xie Xuning casually sat on a folding chair.

    The man was tied to a chair with a ck sack covering his head.

    The man saw Xie Xuning immediately when they removed the sack. A panic of fear appeared in his eyes, and his teeth could not help but rattle.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    The man nodded.

    People said that he was the youngestmander of the Empire.

    People also said that he was ruthless and relentless..

    He had no pity even towards friends or family.

    The man had heard so many rumors about him, but none was as shocking as when he saw him with his own eyes.

    He was like a blood-stained sword, with murderous intent emanating from all over his body. The sullen urge to kill caused a flow of heat to run between his legs.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you touch my people. Aren¡¯t you afraid to die?!¡±

    After hearing what Xie Xuning said, the man cried out in shock, ¡°Can you let my father go? That woman forced my father!¡±

 Chapter 880 - You Think You Can Touch My People and Escape Unscathed?

    <h4>Chapter 880: You Think You Can Touch My People and Escape Unscathed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°My father and my mom love each other very much. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. She seduced my father. My father is a normal man. How could he withstand such temptation? His momentarypse in judgment caused it. My father wanted to end the rtionship, but she kept on forcing him. If she had not pressed so hard on my father, he would not have...¡±

    It was disgusting to see the man crying with tears and nasal mucus dripping down.

    He burst into tears as if he had witnessed what his father had experienced.

    Xie Xuning sneered, ¡°You are so naive.¡±

    The man was startled; the expression on his face instantly solidified.

    ¡°Could it be that whoever gave you the order did not inform you of the kind of man I am? You think that you can touch my people and escape unscathed. Don¡¯t you think you are way too naive?¡±

    The man¡¯s legs were shaking in fear. He had just peed in his pants, making them cold and ufortable to wear.

    The man felt as if his whole body was in an ice cer.

    ¡°Commander, no one asked me toe.¡±

    The man shook his head.

    Xie Xuning pulled a silver scalpel out of nowhere. He threw the scalpel lightly in the air, and it stabbed right into the man¡¯s arm.

    The man turned his head over and was terrified seeing the scalpel in his arm.

    No! No! No! No!

    He did not want to die.

    ¡°Think carefully. Do you want to tell me the truth, or would you rather that I make you spill out the truth?¡±

    As someone snapped the scalpel out from the man¡¯s arm, fresh blood burst out and sshed all over the ce.

    The dark red blood looked particrly shocking.

    ¡°Honestly, nobody gave me the order.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked over to the man, holding the scalpel with fresh blood dripping from the tip of its edge.

    The fresh blood dripped on the man¡¯s face, and he was shivering in fear.

    He sensed the sweet bloody smell...

    He could almost see Shura from hell.

    When standing in front of a camera, the man in front of him was the perfect embodiment of righteousness and evil.

    Now, there was nothing but malice on his face.

    ¡°One, two¡­¡±

    The blood dripped from the scalpel and fell onto the man¡¯s eyelid. He could almost feel the tip of the scalpel touching the end of his eyshes.

    He had no doubt...

    If he did not provide the answer, the scalpel would be inserted right in his eyeball.

    ¡°Three¡­¡±

    The man screened in horror, ¡°I will tell you! I will tell you!¡±

    ¡°You could have avoided the suffering if you had listened to me sooner.¡±

    As Xie Xuning lowered his head, the corners of his lips curled up with an evil smile. He inserted the scalpel in his hand straight into the man¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°I always think that a scalpel should always be in blood; otherwise, it would lose its spirituality.¡±

    The man felt numb because of the pain.

    He nodded.

    ¡°I do not know the person. He only emailed and told me that I could take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°The email address.¡±

    A security guard on the side pulled out aptop while the man read out an email address from his memory.

    Xie Xuning logged into the mailbox and checked on a few emails. Xie Xuning¡¯s brow furrowed deeper. ¡®It was X again?¡¯

    All the emails were sent by X.

    ¡®Who is this X?¡¯

    Xie Xuning discreetly searched through the memories from his brain. Who could be this person X?

    No matter how much he thought about it, he still could not figure out who this person might be.

    Who could be capable of covering things up to this extent?

    ¡°Look up the IP address of this email.¡±

 Chapter 881 - Someone Regarded Xie Xuning as a Thorn in the Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 881: Someone Regarded Xie Xuning as a Thorn in the Flesh</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The technician moved to sit on a chair and started to retrieve records in front of Xie Xuning.

    A wild goose always left a trace of its existence behind.

    The Inte worked the same way.

    Nobody couldpletely cover their tracks on the Inte.

    X shouldn¡¯t have been an exception.

    ¡°Keep going.¡±

    The man groaned in agony and was trying hard to bear the pain, ¡°At first, I did not dare to do it, but the person said that as long as I followed his orders, he would make sure that my father was safe¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning said with sarcasm, ¡°You were willing to take these many risks for a man who had betrayed your mother. How admirable.¡±

    If Tao Weizheng sincerely loved his wife, he would have stuck to his heart no matter how many women threw themselves at him.

    Tao Weizheng could not do it.

    After all, he lost hisst shred of dignity a man should possess.

    Deep down, Xie Xuning despised that kind of man. He seemed to have no control over himself, yet he med it all on other men.

    How could he dare to shamelessly brag about how he had only made a mistake that all men would make?

    Who gave him such confidence?

    A mistake was a mistake.

    Having an improper rtionship with other women also meant that he abandoned his responsibilities at work.

    ¡°My father and mother love each other. My mother knew that my father must have been deceived¡­ My father could not have killed anyone. Someone else must¡¯ve done it.¡±

    Xie Yuning lowered his head and looked at his fingernails. There seemed to be a bit of blood sshed on his nails.

    A security guard perceived Xie Yuning and handed over a pocket tissue.

    Xie Xuning slowly opened up the pocket and used the tissue to wipe out the tiny trace of red blood off his nails.

    ¡°Your father himself pleaded guilty.¡±

    The man opened his mouth widely. ¡°That was impossible! My father would never¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think that your father confessed because he was interrogated and tortured? They had recorded the whole process of the investigation. They can make all of those videos public. Are you sure you have not watched the videos? I can certainly present all these videos to your mother, but do you think she won¡¯t lose her mind after watching them?¡±

    Every word Xie Xuning said was devastating to this man¡¯s heart.

    He made it very clear to this man. His father was not a decent person at all.

    ¡®Your father had betrayed your mother.¡¯

    ¡®Everything you have done here was nothing but a joke.¡¯

    ¡°That is impossible. My father loves my mother dearly¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning sneered and nodded.

    ¡°What you have just said was the biggest joke I have heard this year.¡±

    If a man sincerely loves a woman, he would never betray her.

    There would be no betrayal either in the heart or soul.

    He was unfaithful because he no longer loved her.

    He did not love her.

    He could care less of her feelings.

    He had no concern for herughter, her tears, nor her pain.

    Thus, he would act behind her back¡­

    ¡°Commander, the traces have been artificially erased, and the emails were sent from abroad.¡±

    The answer was obvious.

    Someone regarded Xie Xuning as a thorn in the flesh.

    Someone hated Xie Xuning so much that they wished to sh him tens and thousands of times.

    The man was hiding in the dark.

    He coveted him, waiting for the perfect time to give him a fatal blow.

    That was person X.

    As Xie Xuning stepped out of the room, someone from inside wailed in pain.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He slipped into the car sideways and sat in the leather backseat. Calmly, he wiped away the bloodstain on the scalpel.

 Chapter 882 - How Would You Like to Punish Them?

    <h4>Chapter 882: How Would You Like to Punish Them?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The word ¡°Lang¡± was visible on the handle of the scalpel.

    Back then, he ordered a set of custom-made surgical instruments for the woman he loved. Each of the tools had the word ¡°Lang¡± engraved on it.

    Regrettably, this set of tools is what ultimately led to his demise.

    It was already dusk when he returned to Lang Garden.

    The blue bricks and tiles of Lang Garden were hidden in a patch of lush. The snow on the bamboo leaves fluttered in the breeze.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin saw the car approaching, she ran right out of Lang Garden.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s cold and stern face turned soft and calmed the moment he saw his daughter¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tianxin, it is so cold out. Why did youe out?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for you, Dad. How did it go?¡±

    The whole afternoon Tianxin anxiously waited at home.

    She did not know how Xie Xuning was doing.

    Xie Xuning looked at how his daughter¡¯s face, which resembled Ling¡¯s face. A feeling of bitterness shed through his heart.

    ¡°I am a burden to you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why would you say such a thing? We¡¯re family. Nobody bears any burden. Was it X again?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could vaguely guess what happened. Could it be X again?

    In that case, who was X?

    ¡°It was him.¡±

    Xie Xuning also felt a severe headache.

    X would always stay silent for some time and then unexpectedly reappear. It was if he was sending out a reminder that he still existed.

    You could never ignore him.

    ¡°Never mind that. We cannot expect to find the person soon. What if X isn¡¯t just a single person, but rather a secret organization?¡±

    Xie Yuningughed when he heard what Ye Tianxin said.

    ¡°Well, no matter what happens, you have to be extra cautious during this time. Remember to bring bodyguards whenever you go out. Never act on your own, understand?¡±

    When Xie Xuning sat down, Uncle He brought over a cup of pear with rock candy soup.

    ¡°Uncle He, I don¡¯t like sweets.¡±

    Uncle He smiled and said, ¡°Sir, Miss Tianxin made this. She noticed that you have been coughing a little bit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m blessed to have such a daughter.¡±

    Xie Xuning took over the cup and ate the rock candy pear, one tiny spoon at a time. He had only been coughing slightly.

    His daughter would attentively prepare these foods for him.

    It felt wonderful to have a home to go back to.

    He could tell that Lang Garden no longer felt the same now when he looked at it from afar.

    Nowing home, he finally knew what it felt like to have a home.

    He finally had a home of his own after six months of wandering about in a desperate plight.

    ¡°Dad, it is almost New Year. You must be exhausted from work. You need to get a good rest. You are now the axis bone for Grandma and me.¡±

    Xie Xuning had no choice but to say, ¡°Sure. I understand. Haven¡¯t you been busy today?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I don¡¯t think I could ever have a more enriched and plentiful day than today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still concerned, even though XI Jinchuan had thrown the ¡°Lucky Girls¡± on a flight.

    Once those girls got off the ne, they started to smear the reputation of the Empire. There were heated discussions on the Inte already.

    ¡°What are you busy working on?¡±

    ¡°I am busy teaching some people a lesson.¡±

    Ye Tianxin brought over theptop, opened up the page, and exined to Xie Xuning, ¡°Dad, look at this. It was their fault, but they kept iming that we were the ones to me. Tell me... shouldn¡¯t these people be punished?¡±

    Xie Xuning asked in response, ¡°How would you like to punish them?¡±

 Chapter 883 - It Was Because She Saw How Xie Yi Had a Crush on Xie Xuning.

    <h4>Chapter 883: It Was Because She Saw How Xie Yi Had a Crush on Xie Xuning.</h4>

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t think of a suitable way. The Lucky Girls had returned to Koryo. It was impossible for her to fly to Koryo to fight with them.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°Then leave it to me.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked to the study and called the person in charge of the Ministry of Commerce.

    One of the news stories from that night was that the Empire banned the export of Chinese cabbages to Koryo.

    When Ye Tianxin watched the news on TV, she blinked her eyes and stared at Xie Xuning. She asked him, ¡°Dad, did you do that?¡±

    Chinese New Year was more than a month away.

    ording to the tradition of Koryo, it was the best time to pickle the spicy cabbages then.

    The spicy cabbages that were used to make pickles every year were imported from the Empire because thend of Koryo was so small.

    Now the Ministry of Commerce in the Imperial prohibited exportation of Chinese cabbages to Koryo, which was undoubtedly strangling the Koreans.

    Xie Xuning replied slowly, ¡°Why would I do that? The people in the Imperial have to spend winter too. The winter vegetables must be prepared every year.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin, Xie Yi asked with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Mom, we are talking about the Chinese cabbage.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s face turned green when she heard the Chinese cabbage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat it pickled, I prefer to eat this one.¡±

    With her chopsticks, Xie Yi pointed at a dish of Jiameng pickle, which had a crisp taste with a slight sweetness.

    ¡°It was pickled by my grandma.¡±

    Grandma nodded and said, ¡°Yes. If it tastes good, you can eat more. Come on, Ling, eat more.¡±

    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Xie Yi looked at Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were a bitplicated because he was not willing to talk to Xie Yi alone.

    He was worried about what would he do if Xie Yi fainted again likest time?

    ¡°Go ahead. You guys go and have a chat.¡±

    Grandma cheerfully urged Xie Yi and Xie Xuning to chat. She also blinked at Ye Tianxin as if she was not far from the time when she was holding a grandchild.

    Xie Yi and Xie Xuning walked out.

    Grandma took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. Even if your parents gave birth to a little brother, you are still my precious granddaughter¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She said, ¡°Grandma, Would it be good for you to just have a granddaughter like me?¡±

    Grandma asked back, ¡°Would it be good for your father and your mother to have a younger brother?¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head. She thought it wasn¡¯t bad, just because Xie Yi was not Ye Ling.

    If the real Ye Ling came back, her parents could do whatever they wanted, even have some children.

    However, Xie Yi was not Ye Ling .

    Ye Tianxin let out a long sigh. She couldn¡¯t tell how she felt, but she always felt a little strange about it.

    Sometimes, how she hoped that Xie Yi was Ye Ling, but she knew clearly that she was not her.

    It was a veryplicated feeling, so much so that she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    It was because she saw how Xie Yi had a crush on Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, I¡¯m sorry about the olddy because I didn¡¯t take good care of her¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning interrupted her upon hearing Xie Yi say that. ¡°Dr. Xie, if you want to talk about this matter, you don¡¯t need to. It¡¯s not your fault, and you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Both Ye Tianxin and I know¡­¡±

    ¡°However, why don¡¯t you me me?¡± There was a blurred mist in Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    They didn¡¯t me her because they treated her as an outsider.

    ¡°Why would we me you? You have done so much for us. How can we me you if we are so grateful to you? Dr. Xie, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Our whole family is very grateful to you. My mother-inw¡¯s emotions are getting much better because of you.¡±

 Chapter 884 - Can You Accept Me As Your Stepmother?

    <h4>Chapter 884: Can You ept Me As Your Stepmother?</h4>

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words caused a sh of disappointment in Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, do you only see me as a doctor?¡±

    A touch of sourness shed in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    She just wanted to get close to him, much closer than she already was to him

    ¡°Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear.

    He was a grown man.

    ¡°Thank you for what you have done for our family. If there is anything I can do for you, I will do my best to help.¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment.

    Didn¡¯t he notice that she was so painfully suppressing her emotions?

    No, he must have noticed it.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t care.

    He had poured all his feelings into the woman he loved.

    She was just a strange woman to him.

    She could even easily tell that he didn¡¯t like her like that.

    He kept a reasonable and restrained distance from her.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, what are you going to do if the olddy can¡¯t recover her memory?¡±

    What Xie Yi originally meant was that she was fine with being the daughter of the olddy and his wife always. She was willing to be a real family with them.

    However, that was how Xie Yi¡¯s words sounded.

    ¡°I understand what you mean, and I will tell the olddy that you need to go abroad to study for a while. While you¡¯re gone, we will try our best to restore the memory of the olddy. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±

    Xie Yi took a deep breath and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you.¡±

    Xie Yi walked out of the study hurriedly with tears on her face.

    As soon as the wind blew, her face tingled slightly.

    She liked him.

    She loved him.

    She loved him so much that she wanted to confess to him.

    She loved him so much that she wanted to live with him forever.

    She felt like she was humbled into the dust¡­

    However, she was willing to bloom in that pile of dust.

    She was just a delicate flower. She was shaking tremblingly and waiting for him to bow his head and kiss her.

    ¡°Dr. Xie¡­¡±

    Upon seeing Xie Yi cry, Ye Tianxin walked up to her and handed her a handkerchief.

    Xie Yi took it over, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xie¡­¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Ye Tianxin with red eyes and asked, ¡°Tianxin, can you ept me as your stepmother?¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled.

    She didn¡¯t expect Xie Yi to be so straightforward.

    Did she be her stepmother?

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what you said was too sudden for me and I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Moreover, whether you can be my stepmother or not is something I shouldn¡¯t consider, but something my dad should do.¡±

    After thinking carefully about it, Ye Tianxin seriously looked for a proper answer.

    ¡°However, Dr. Xie, can you ept my dad;s feelings for my mom?¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that a man of Xie Xuning¡¯s age was very charming. Women were very easily attracted to him.

    Of course, Li Zhiwei would¡¯ve never loved Xie Xuning for so long if Xie Xuning had no charm.

    ¡°I can ept that.¡±

    Xie Yi could ept it. She could ept the existence of a woman named ¡°Ye Ling¡± in Xie Xuning¡¯s heart.

    How could a man, who she met at her age, be as innocent as a nk piece of paper?

    The men she met at her age had already had some life experiences.

    How could a man like that have nobody else in his heart?

 Chapter 885 - He, Is the Only Man Ive Ever Been Attracted To!

    <h4>Chapter 885: He, Is the Only Man I¡¯ve Ever Been Attracted To!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, whether you believe it or not, your father is the only man I am attracted to. Tianxin, I hope I can get your support. Tianxin, I love him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was tossing and turning in bed. When she couldn¡¯t sleep, she simply called Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin told Li Qingcang about Xie Yi¡¯s abnormal situation in detail.

    Li Qingcang patiently listened to Ye Tianxin and then asked, ¡°So what do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, how do you think I feel about this? This is my dad¡¯s personal business, and I certainly won¡¯t bother to ask him about it. Besides, I believe that my dad can handle this matter well. I just don¡¯t get why Dr. Xie would be attracted to my dad. She obviously...¡±

    Li Qingcang said with a smile, ¡°There are quite a few women who have been moved by my uncle in these years. Dr. Xie can be moved by my uncle, which only shows that my uncle is so charming, and it is actually a good thing. What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy!?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a sigh, ¡°What I thought might be perfect. I still hope that my father can be with my mother. To be honest, I can ept my father to marry again. However, from the bottom of my heart, I still hope that the woman who can spend the rest of her life with my father is my mother.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Still no news about my little aunt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No. My dad was able to track down Shenghai on a few leadsst time, but he was almost treated as a murderer. It¡¯s been a long time, and a lot of leads have been cut off. I think it¡¯s too difficult to find my mother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up. There may be some news.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said sweetly, ¡°Brother Li, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°I miss you too, Tianxin. You grow up quickly.¡±

    There was a hint of mncholy in Li Qingcang¡¯s voice as he spoke.

    ¡®My little girl, you grow up quickly, I couldn¡¯t wait to hold you in my arms.¡¯

    I can¡¯t wait to marry you honorably.

    ¡°Brother Li, you must pay attention to your health and take good care of yourself. I will wait for you in the Imperial Capital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two hung up the phone reluctantly, and Ye Tianxin fell asleep until the next morning. She found that Xie Yi had packed up when she woke up.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Xie Yi answered first, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to study abroad for a while. You take care of your grandma.¡±

    Grandma reluctantly held Xie Yi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Ling, when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I will be back soon. Don¡¯t worry, I wille back to spend the Spring Festival with you.¡±

    Xie Yi had already discussed this with Shi Hanst night. She nned to dissolve the marriage rtionship when she went back this time and then officially started to chase Xie Xuning.

    Didn¡¯t people say...?

    When a woman chased a man, there¡¯s only a veil between them.

    She believed that she would be able to get Xie Xuning.

    Grandma¡¯s eyes were red. She took Xie Yi¡¯s hand and asked again and again, ¡°Are youing back? Ling, you will definitelye back, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Even though Xie Yi promised her repeatedly, Grandma was still not willing to let her go.

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to take Xie Yi to the airport with her grandmother.

    Before boarding the ne, Xie Yi squatted down and hugged Grandma as she said, ¡°Mom, you wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡®Mom, wait for me toe back.¡¯

    ¡®We can be a real family when Ie back.¡¯

    ¡®When the time came, I would take care of you as if you were my real mother.¡¯

 Chapter 886 - She Could Never Accept A Strange Woman Occupying the Position Beside Xie Xuning

    <h4>Chapter 886: She Could Never ept A Strange Woman upying the Position Beside Xie Xuning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ling, you muste back.¡±

    Grandma was reluctant to part with her. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Xie Yi leave. It was as if she would nevere back once she¡¯s gone.

    Xie Yi stood up, waved to Ye Tianxin and Grandma, and left with Mo Shi.

    Looking at Xie Yi¡¯s back, Grandma subconsciously took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, do you think your mother wille back?¡±

    ¡°Of course she will, Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t helpforting her grandma.

    Grandma muttered with a nod, as if she was telling herself that she would be back, she would be back.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Once Ye Tianxin and Grandma turned around, they heard Li Zhiwei¡¯s voice.

    She followed her gaze and saw a couple of famous foreign actors standing beside Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Teacher Li, are you also seeing people off at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My former colleagues from abroad came to visit the Imperial Capital, and they are going back now. I am seeing them off. It¡¯s too bad that you don¡¯t have any desire to be an actress. Otherwise, I can introduce you to them. Your acting skills are so good. Tianxin, you gave up acting, which is a loss to the entertainment industry of the Empire.¡±

    Li Zhiwei took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°By the way, Tianxin, would you like to meet them?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held the handle of the wheelchair and said to Li Zhiwei with a smile, ¡°No, thank you. Teacher Li, we can¡¯t chat with you any longer; we have a ne to catch. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Li Zhiwei smiled at Grandma.

    Ye Tianxin and her grandma left. When Li Zhiwei looked at their back, a hint of anger shed deep in her heart.

    She was certain that the woman she saw at the market that day was not Ye Ling.

    However, if she was not Ye Ling, who was she?

    Why would she stand beside Xie Xuning?

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t.

    Li Zhiwei could ept Ye Ling returning to Xie Xuning.

    However, she would never ept a strange woman standing beside Xie Xuning.

    If Xie Xuning fell in love with another woman after he had stayed loyal to Ye Ling for more than 20 years, what was she waiting for this whole time?

    She would never allow herself to be a joke.

    Li Zhiwei turned around and talked about Ye Tianxin¡¯s movie with her friends.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin and her grandma went to another building and got on another ne.

    ¡°Grandma, we are going back to Jiameng now. Do you know where Jiameng is?¡±

    Grandma nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s where we live.¡±

    She knew that Jiameng was her home.

    The Chinese New Year wasing, and Xie Yi was going back, too.

    Ye Tianxin also needed to take her grandma back to her hometown to go to the graves and burn some paper to pay respect to their deceased rtives.

    Grandma was sleeping during the entire flight.

    When Ye Tianxin and her grandma appeared at the gate of Jiameng Town, Jiameng Town already had a slightly celebratory atmosphere for the Chinese New Year. Some red firecrackers and other things were piled on the tables in front of the firecracker shops at the city gate.

    ¡°Aunt Ye, you are back!¡±

    Someone greeted her grandma. Grandma also greeted them back, as if nothing happened that night.

    Ye Tianxin stood aside and smiled slightly.

    She seemed to not fit in with this small town anymore.

    People kept greeting Grandma along their way.

    It took half an hour before Grandma and Ye Tianxin returned to the yard. They stood at the entrance of the yard as Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Grandma, we are home.¡±

    The building in front of them was unfamiliar to her grandma.

    It was not the home she remembered at all.

    ¡°This is not my home.¡±

    Grandma shook her head desperately.. She refused to believe that this was her home.

 Chapter 887 - You Ruined My Mothers Life and Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 887: You Ruined My Mother¡¯s Life and Mine!</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, do you remember? Our old house was on fire. We rebuilt this houseter. A lot of things are still in the yard, especially that tree. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed the door open and walked inside with her grandma.

    Grandma saw the tree at a nce, and her eyes gradually brightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s our tree.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Grandma, we are home.¡±

    Although the house was not the home they remember, Grandma was still familiar with many things in this house.

    Her mental state was much better as soon as she came back.

    She got up from the wheelchair by herself. She was busy wandering around as if she had endless strength in her body.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help feeling a little happy seeing her grandmother like this.

    She decided to take her grandma around in the meantime. Maybe her grandma would forget the thing that she thought Xie Yi was Ling.

    Ye Tianxin entrusted the neighbor to take care of the yard while she was gone.

    Therefore, they found that the yard was well protected. The flowers and nts were very energetic after they came back this time.

    ¡°Tianxin, these are the fresh vegetables I just picked from the vegetable garden. You can eat them for a few days. If they are not enough for you, you can pick some more from our vegetable garden.¡±

    The neighbor sent a basket of various seasonal vegetables and eggs over.

    ¡°Okay, thank you very much.¡±

    The aunt from the neighbor smiled like a flower. ¡°You are wee. You can eat as much as you¡¯d like. If it¡¯s not enough, you can pick some more from my vegetable garden.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked the aunt to sit inside the house, and Grandma and Aunt were having a lively chat.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,e out.¡±

    When Wu Can heard that Ye Tianxin had returned, she ran to Ye Tianxin¡¯s house like a tornado.

    Now, Wu Can was like a different person from before.

    Wu Can wore a summer dress with her hair curled up. Her lips were also painted with bright lipstick.

    She didn¡¯t wear either stockings or pants. She ran into Ye Tianxin¡¯s yard with her bare legs.

    She ran so fast that one of the leather shoes on her feet had fallen off at some point.

    ¡°Ms. Wu?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. She vaguely remembered that Wu Can was a very beautiful woman. How did she be like this?

    The aunt from the neighbor stood beside Ye Tianxin and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Mayor Zhai originally wanted to divorce Wu Can. Everyone in the town knew what Wu Can did in the past, so nobody had any sympathy for her.

    On the contrary, they thought what Mayor Zhai did was right. How did they know that Wu Can went crazy after the divorce?

    Although Wu Can was crazy, Mayor Zhai still took care of her as a true man did.

    ¡°Mom, youe back with me!¡±

    Zhai Shanshi chased her over and held Wu Can.

    Wu Can desperately wanted to struggle out of Zhai Shanshi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you ruined me! You ruined my family just like your mother did!!¡±

    Wu Can¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. She had a warm home, a decent husband, and an obedient son. However, because of the mother and daughter of the Ye family¡­ they were all ruined!

    ¡°Wu Can, are you really that crazy, or do you still want to take advantage of Mayor Zhai¡¯spassion? You med all that on my mother and me when you¡¯re the selfish coward around here. You don¡¯t even think about the people around you. You say I ruined your family, but didn¡¯t you ruin my mother¡¯s life and mine?!¡±

 Chapter 888 - She Is A Cheap Woman, and She Cant Live Without A Man!

    <h4>Chapter 888: She Is A Cheap Woman, and She Can¡¯t Live Without A Man!</h4>

    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Can¡¯s selfishness¡­

    If Ye Guoliang and his wife were not selfish¡­

    At least, Xie Xuning would know that she and Grandma were still there when he found Jiameng Town.

    At that time, if Xie Xuning went directly to check the person who sent the telegram and the things that happened, he and her mother weren¡¯tpletely wrong.

    Wu Can contributed to all those. Even after Ye Ling¡¯s ident, she still wanted to destroy Ye Ling¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°If only your mother wasn¡¯t so easy¡­¡±

    Before Wu Can could finish her words, Grandma rushed to Wu Can and pped her in the face angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that about my daughter.¡±

    Wu Can was in shock when she was beaten like that. She screamed, ¡°She¡¯s just a cheap woman who can¡¯t live without a man!¡±

    ¡°Pa-pa-pa!¡±

    Grandma was so angry that she pped Wu Can¡¯s face again fiercely.

    The whole process was so neat that Ye Tianxin was surprised.

    She held her grandma and worried that her blood pressure might go high because of her emotional excitement.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t hit someone like that. You¡¯ll get your hands dirty if you do. God will punish her.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Wu Can get her retribution?

    Didn¡¯t Ye Guoliang and his wife get their retribution, too?

    Gods are watching over them. One of those days, they would be punished.

    Such people were not worthy to live.

    Such a person did not deserve to be called human.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you will lose everything one day. You are the same as your mother. All you¡¯re good for is seducing men¡­¡±

    Zhai Shanshi could feel his face burn with embarrassment.

    Back then, he thought it was the most extreme thing for Wu Can to humiliate Ye Tianxin at home.

    He didn¡¯t expect Wu Can to do such things behind their back.

    Sometimes, he wished this woman was not his mother.

    He was ashamed of having such a mother¡­

    Zhai Shanshi shouted, ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡±

    Wu Can stretched out her hands and scratched Zhai Shanshi¡¯s face desperately as she said, ¡°You¡¯re just like your father. You only know how to defend the woman named Ye¡­¡±

    Zhai Shanshi¡¯s face was covered in red marks as a result of Wu Can¡¯s scratching, but he did not lose his hands that held Wu Can¡¯s.

    This woman with such an ugly heart was his biological mother.

    This woman personally ruined his tiny possibility of approaching her.

    This woman made him an enemy of the woman he loved.

    Zhai Shanshi¡¯s eyes gleamed with a dim light.

    The moment he saw Ye Tianxin, he was excited, admired, and happy.

    She was so beautiful¡­

    She was like a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, as bright as the moon.

    He was willing to hand out everything he had just to keep her holy in his life.

    ¡°Wu Can, you¡¯re insane. Look at what you did to your son!¡±

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, and they wanted to separate Wu Can and Zhai Shanshi.

    However, Zhai Shanshi refused.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let her scratch it. She gave me my life.¡±

    Wu Can¡¯s eyes were full of angry mes. She was so enraged that blue veins appeared on her neck.

    She looked so painful and desperate¡­

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you will lose the person you love most. You¡¯ll never find someone else like me.¡±

 Chapter 889 - Shes Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 889: She¡¯s Crazy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zhai Shanshi said calmly in Wu Can¡¯s shrill voice, ¡°Mom, you just curse her, and all your curses will eventually be fulfilled on me.¡±

    Wu Can fell silent suddenly. She looked at the face of her son and asked with concern, ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with your face? Who scratched you? Are you in pain? Son...¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi muttered through his teeth, ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Still, the pain in his face was nothing, wasn¡¯t it?

    It was his heart that hurt.

    The woman he loved deeply was right in front of him.

    She was so close to him, yet she was so far away.

    ¡°Stay still, son. Mother will blow on it lightly for you so it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Wu Can leaned in front of Zhai Shanshi and blew on Zhai Shanshi¡¯s face gently.

    Zhai Shanshi¡¯s eyes crossed Wu Can to Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    That was a delicate face that was deeply imprinted in his mind.

    When her movie came out, he sat in the cinema and watched her movie all day.

    The movie was so high-definition that he could now remember the subtle expressions in every frame of her picture.

    She was an eternal goddess in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The voice of Zhai Shanshi was very light and slow.

    Wu Can seemed to have recovered a little bit of rity. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, son...¡±

    The mother and son were gone, and the aunt from the neighbor said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Mayor Zhai is a good man. We all said that Wu Can was pretending to be crazy, but he still didn¡¯t believe us. What a shame. How could a good man like Mayor Zhai have such a woman like her...?¡±

    Grandma was trembling slightly.

    Ye Tianxin put her arms around her grandmother¡¯s shoulders and whispered, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, where is Ling?¡±

    Grandma asked her, and she looked around but didn¡¯t see Lin Lang. She didn¡¯t see her daughter.

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly and said, ¡°Grandma, my mother has gone to study abroad. Didn¡¯t we take her to the airport?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    Grandma returned to the house. The aunt from the neighboring house asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, does your grandma have Alzheimer¡¯s?¡±

    Ling?

    Her daughter?

    Did Ye Ling die many years ago?

    The old sister seemed to feel awful.

    Knowing that the people in Jiameng Town loved to gossip, Ye Tianxin looked at the aunt from the neighbor and said, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t. My mother was found!¡±

    The aunt from the neighbor eximed. ¡°What? Was your mother found?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°Yes. My mother was injured at the time and went abroad. Now she is a doctor, and she is fine...¡±

    The aunt from the neighbor was suspicious, and she didn¡¯t believe that Ye Ling had been found!

    However, she heard that Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father was a high-ranking official.

    It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find Ye Ling.

    ¡°Congrattions, your family is reunited.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled slightly, ¡°Yes, our family is reunited.¡±

    The aunty from the neighbor went home with the excuse that she had something to do at home.

    Ye Tianxin knew that everyone in Jiameng Town would know that she had found her mother within a day.

    Grandma was emotional for a while that afternoon. She fell asleep by the time it was dark out, and Ye Tianxin watched over her while she was sleeping.

    ¡°Tianxin, someone is looking for you outside.¡±

    Guan Chenxi was standing at the door. Ye Tianxin asked in surprise, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The student Zhai in the afternoon.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi, what did he want to do with her?

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, please take care of my grandma for me. Just call me if anything happens to my grandma,¡±

    Guan Chenxi walked in and sat on the side of the bed. She took over the position of Ye Tianxin and looked after Grandma.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s cold outside. You have to wear thicker clothes!¡±

 Chapter 890 - I Like You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 890: I Like You So Much</h4>

    The winter in Imperial Capital was not like the water in Jiameng Town. It would snow once the winter came.

    It snowed a little less in Jiameng town.

    There was no snow in Jiameng Town at this time of the year.

    Ye Tianxin emerged from the house slowly, wearing a thick down jacket and a woolen hat.

    Zhai Shanshi was standing at the gate of the courtyard in an overcoat.

    ¡°Tianxin, can you walk with me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shivered with cold, and she exhaled white gas when she spoke.

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi, if you have anything to say, just say it. I have to stay with my grandma¡­¡±

    Zhai Shanshi¡¯s eyes shed with pain as he asked, ¡°Tianxin, I actually have something to tell you, and can you walk with me?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi, don¡¯t get me wrong. My grandmother is not in good health, so I can¡¯t leave her¡­¡±

    Zhai Shanshi took a deep breath and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take up too much of your time, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to close the door of the courtyard. She believed that nothing could happen to her grandma ording to Guan Chenxi¡¯s skill.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There was a trace of loneliness in Zhai Shanshi¡¯s tone

    Ye Tianxin trotted to keep pace with Zhai Shanshi.

    Zhai Shanshi looked at Jiameng Town and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t want to develop Jiameng Town anymore, do you? Believe it or not, I understand how you feel. I also think the people in Jiameng Town are disgusting¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi, don¡¯t do this. I know you and your mother are two different people!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Zhai Shanshi would be psychologically affected by Wu Can¡¯s affairs.

    Zhai Shanshi smiled lightly with a sneer, ¡°No, I am my mother¡¯s son, and I have her genes. Tianxin, remember that one time you sent us some steamed buns? My mother threw them all into the trash can. I heard everything my mother said to you that day¡­ I feel like such a coward for not standing up for you even though I like you so much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about that day. She never understood why Wu Can was so hostile to her.

    Now, she finally knew that Wu Can was guilty of conscience!

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s over, and I won¡¯t take it personally.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi¡¯s eyes were sore. He and Ye Tianxin walked up the tower of Jiameng Town.

    Standing on the tower with a history of hundreds of years¡­

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t sure how to feel.

    She thought that this town would be her home.

    It would be the hometown that she would miss in her dreams.

    There were some dim lights on the distant mountains, which were the lights from the electricmps in the homes of people who lived in the mountains.

    The dim lights also looked dazzling in the darkness of the night.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, this is what I found.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi handed a notebook to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her gloved hands and took the leather-covered notebook over.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Zhai Shanshi smiled bitterly, ¡°It is the information I collected in the Imperial Capital. Tianxin, I have thought about what happened back then. I think there must¡¯ve been a particrly big force behind it, so I have been investigating the truth back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi, thank you, but I don¡¯t need your help anymore. My dad will look into it.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, your dad is a figure of authority, and I am a bystander with no power at all. No one will doubt me. However¡­ I may not be in contact with you in the future. Tianxin, I hope you have a happy life ¡­¡±

    Even though the one who gave you happiness was not me!

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi, you will also meet a girl who will like you. You will like her in the future, and you will be happy, too.¡±

 Chapter 891 - Tianxin, I Want to Sleep With You!

    <h4>Chapter 891: Tianxin, I Want to Sleep With You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to have faith in a girl when my mother is like that.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi looked into the distance. The scratches on his face were covered with Yunnan Baiyao.

    When the breeze blew, Ye Tianxin could smell the powder.

    She took a step back calmly, but Zhai Shanshi noticed Ye Tianxin¡¯s move.

    He said with a smile, ¡± Do I look scary?¡±

    ¡°A bit, but it¡¯s okay. You should pay more attention to them so they don¡¯t leave scars.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m not afraid. Tianxin, it took a bit longer, and you need to go back now. Thank you for staying with me for this long...¡±

    Thank you for letting me love a girl like you in my prime.

    I used to love you so wholeheartedly.

    Ye Tianxin, you¡¯ll always be the goddess in my heart.

    ¡°Zhai Shanshi, I heard that you are in the Imperial Capital. If you have time, we can get together sometime with Xiaohui.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi shook his head and said, ¡°I am going back to the Imperial Capital tomorrow, and I will take her with me. I have contacted a nursing home for her in the Imperial Capital. My father can¡¯t let my mother ruin his life. I¡¯ll take her away, and my father may meet another woman...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was puzzled. She asked, ¡°Did youe back specifically to pick up your mother?¡±

    Zhai Shanshi nodded, ¡°Yes, I was going to find a time to bring the notebook to you. Since I ran into you, I might as well just give it to you. Tianxin, I sincerely hope that the contents of the notebook will be helpful to you.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely be helpful.¡±

    Zhai Shanshi walked Ye Tianxin back to the gate of the small courtyard. He watched Ye Tianxin walk inside.

    He couldn¡¯t help calling Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled, ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Rest early, and good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed the door. Zhai Shanshi looked at the door and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I like you, I like you.¡±

    He could never confess his love; he would always keep them to himself.

    He loved her, but it was his own business; she had nothing to do with it.

    Ye Tianxin returned to the room. After she cleaned herself, she sat on the bed and took Zhai Shanshi¡¯s notebook.

    The notebook seemed very ordinary, and she was wondering what exactly was in it.

    Ye Tianxin turned a page and read Zhai Shanshi¡¯s record.

    She carefully read through each page. What Zhai Shanshi recorded in the notebook were rumors that he had heard in the Imperial Capital.

    When Ye Tianxin read these rumors, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Zhai Shanshi took this thing very seriously.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes fell on a spot.

    Her fingertips pressed it slightly.

    Without any reason, she somehow felt it was a bit out of ce.

    Ye Tianxin took a pen and underlined the ce.

    She was thinking that she had to find an opportunity to go back and asked her dad if the things that were written in the notebook were true.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    The bedroom door was pushed open. Her grandma walked in while Ye Tianxin was reading the notebook.

    She silently stared at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    Grandma shook her head. She stretched out her hands and hugged her tightly. ¡°Tianxin, thank you for your hard work!¡±

    ¡°Grandma? What¡¯s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I am fine. I just want to sleep with you. We haven¡¯t slept together for a long time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She didn¡¯t expect that her grandma would be so attached to her as soon as they returned to Jiameng town.

    Still, this was a good thing.. Maybe she could slowly convince her grandma that Xie Yi was not her mother.

 Chapter 892 - Tianxin, Get Down On Your Knees!

    <h4>Chapter 892: Tianxin, Get Down On Your Knees!</h4>

    The next day, Ye Tianxin and her grandma took out some tools from the storage room and went to the Ye family¡¯s old cemetery.

    Cremation was not popr back then.

    People in Jiameng town were buried in the ground after they died.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandfather and other rtives of the Ye¡¯s family were all buried there.

    The triangr graves were next to each other. They were covered with weeds and brambles.

    Ye Tianxin took a sickle and chopped down the dead branches and brambles that grew on the graves.

    She rarely did such work; she didn¡¯t even hold the knife correctly.

    She didn¡¯t cut much, but she made a blister on the palm of her hand.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Grandma took the knife from Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and cut the dead branches quickly.

    Grandma did all these things alone before.

    The morning fog dissipated, and the warm winter sun shone through the fog on this quiet mountain.

    Xie Xuning walked out of the fog. As soon as Ye Tianxin saw Xie Xuning, she asked, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I am here to give you a hand.¡±

    Xie Xuning was a man, so he should have done all the heavy lifting.

    ¡°Mom, let me do it.¡±

    Grandma said, ¡°No, I can do it.¡±

    The family of three worked together.

    After a while, the graves that were covered with weeds were cleaned.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was covered with a thinyer of sweat.

    ¡°Dad, you came here overnight, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded, ¡°Well, I shoulde to the grave to pay my respect for my family, too.¡±

    After that, Grandma took both Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning to recognize the graves one by one. She told them the rtionship of the people buried in the graves with them.

    Three sticks of incense, two red candles, a stack of paper money, and a string of firecrackers¡­

    This was how people paid their respects.

    ¡°Old man, I brought Tianxin to see you. I will be with you soon.¡±

    Thest grave belonged to Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandpa.

    Grandma stood in front of the grave and whispered.

    She used to be like this. When she came alone, she always liked to talk to him.

    ¡°Tianxin,e here, and kneel for your grandpa.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning knelt at the same time and kowtowed ording to the traditional customs

    Then Grandma let Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning stand up.

    Xie Xuning lit the firecrackers aside, and the paper scraps of firecrackers sshed everywhere.

    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.

    ¡°Old man, we wille back to see you next year.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the tools, and Grandma and Ye Tianxin followed.

    Grandma said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t cremate me like everyone else in the city. I want to be buried here when I die¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s going to be New Year soon. Don¡¯t say such things. I hope you live long enough to watch me get married and have babies.¡±

    Grandma said with a smile, ¡°I wonder if I can live to see the day¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you certainly can. I¡¯m still waiting for you to make some beautiful little clothes for my future baby.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had felt that her grandma¡¯s mood was a bit wrong sincest night. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    It¡¯s probably because Wu Can made a fuss yesterday afternoon.

    Guan Chenxi brought out the prepared breakfast when they returned to the courtyard.

    Ye Tianxin went to fetch water for Xie Xuning to wash his face. After tidying up, the family of four sat on the sofa and had breakfast.

    ¡°Dad, Zhai Shanshi came to mest night and gave me a notebook. I found something strange at some point.¡±

 Chapter 893 - Would He Be X?

    <h4>Chapter 893: Would He Be X?</h4>

    Ye Tianxin took out the notebook and flipped it to the part where she made a mark to show Xie Xuning.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at the contents of the notebook.

    ¡°Yeah. Li Zhiwei had a brother called Li Zhixing, but he passed away many years ago.¡±

    Ye Tianxin subconsciously thought that something felt off, namely by the fact that Li Zhixing was dead. The idea bugged her.

    ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words stunned Xie Xuning for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite impossible. If Li Zhixing¡¯s still alive, the Li Family would definitely push him to a higher position. That would be beneficial for the Li Family, so they have no reason to fake Li Zhixing¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Dad, my instinct tells me that there¡¯s something wrong with Li Zhixing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not exin why she felt like that. It was just a woman¡¯s intuition.

    Since his daughter had doubts, it was Xie Xuning¡¯s responsibility as her father to figure it out.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try and find out more about Li Zhixing.¡±

    ording to Xie Xuning¡¯s memories, Li Zhixing had been dead for more than 10 years. What if he was still alive?

    Where would he be?

    What was his motive?

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back tomorrow since you¡¯re so busy.¡±

    Xie Xuning said in a low voice, ¡°Grandmother likes Jiameng Town so much. You should apany her and stay here for a few more days. I¡¯ll go back by myself today as I need to attend the United Union¡¯s conference.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask if Grandmother¡¯s fine with this arrangement.¡±

    Grandmother replied, ¡°I¡¯d like to visit the temple.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to the temple together tomorrow.¡±

    Xie Xuning, who came and left in a hurry, left Jiameng Town by car after eating breakfast.

    Ye Tianxin and Grandmother shopped around Jiameng Town¡¯s market.

    ¡°Tianxin, should we buy some meat to make bacon at home?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The meat sold at the stalls in the market of Jiameng Town was of good quality because the pigs were bred by farmers nearby.

    Grandmother chose some of the good ones and marinated them to make bacon.

    ¡°When the bacon¡¯s ready, let¡¯s give some of them to your Aunt. Although it¡¯s only a small gift, it¡¯s the thought that truly counts.¡±

    The sun came out, making it hotter outside.

    Ye Tianxin and Grandmother sat in the courtyard and started marinating the meat.

    Zhu Dongmei suddenly ran into the courtyard and kneeled before Ye Tianxin and Grandmother.

    ¡°Aunty, please help me. Ye Guoliang, who has no conscience, wants to divorce me!¡±

    Zhu Dongmei was not someone who would back down easily. She fought with Ye Guoliang in Shenhai City and led Ye Guoliang¡¯s lover to have a miscarriage.

    Ye Guoliang flew into a rage after discovering that it was a male fetus in his lover¡¯s stomach. That alone was enough to convince him to divorce Zhu Dongmei.

    ¡°What does it have to do with Grandmother when he¡¯s the one who wants to divorce you?¡±

    Zhu Dongmei burst into tears and said, ¡°Aunty, I know I¡¯ve hurt you in the past, but you know very well how much I¡¯ve done for the family while Guoliang was out working. I have to serve the old ones and raise the young ones at home. How could he divorce me just for a wench outside?¡±

    Some people were always like that. They were cold-blooded when their interests were not affected.

    Ye Tianxin snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg Grandmother. She isn¡¯t the slightest bit interested in your family matters. It has nothing to do with our family whether you¡¯re going to divorce or fight each other¡­¡±

    Ye Guoliang walked inside the courtyard and pulled Zhu Dongmei up from the ground. He asked Zhu Dongmei in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°You have a lover outside. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? She¡¯s even pregnant. How can you say that I¡¯m embarrassed when you¡¯re not embarrassed by yourself?¡±

    Zhu Dongmei gritted her teeth. How she wished she could kill Ye Guoliang.

 Chapter 894 - Were Cutting Ties With Your Family!

    <h4>Chapter 894: We¡¯re Cutting Ties With Your Family!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Decades of love between husband and wife was nothing before the temptation of his lover.

    Ye Guoliangpletely ruined her life.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get out of here. I never want to see either of you again. Nobody in my family acts like you. Please take care of your problems by yourselves and stop disturbing me.¡± Grandmother spoke tiredly.

    The rtionship between both families was broken ever since Ye Guoliang and his wife remained silent for the sum of money.

    Ye Guoliang looked at Grandmother and said in a guilty voice, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m sorry for what we did back then.¡±

    Grandmotherughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re sorry? Do you think that would be enough to atone for everything you¡¯ve done? Did you know how much Tianxin and I suffered because of you? Liangzi, you know how well I¡¯ve treated you ever since I got to know you after marrying into the Ye family. You should also know how you treated us, right?¡±

    Ye Guoliang¡¯s face went red.

    He only heard that Ye Tianxin¡¯s biological father was the Empire¡¯s youngestmander after returning to the town of Jiameng.

    He had power and authority.

    He was too short-sighted to have done such uneptable things just for tens of thousands of dors back then.

    If he had not done that back then, he would be living a luxurious life now with someone like Xie Xuning supporting him.

    Ye Guoliang plopped to the ground and kneeled before Grandmother. ¡°Aunty, I admit to doing everything back then. I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life to atone for my sins.¡±

    Grandmother waved her hands. ¡°Atone for your sins? Don¡¯t even bother. Just leave.¡±

    Ye Guoliang refused to leave.

    Ye Tianxin nced at Guan Chenxi, who was standing beside her. ¡°Sister Chenxi, please kick them out of here.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m your uncle.¡±

    Ye Guoliang did not expect Ye Tianxin to ask Guan Chenxi to drive them away.

    Ye Guoliang was a well-built man, but he was defenseless against Guan Chenxi.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Guoliang and his wife, who was standing outside of the courtyard. She said to the onlookers outside, ¡°Back then, there were lots of people who epted bribes and made false usations, but Grandmother and I never med them for it. Unlike both of you, they were not our rtives. You and your wife built a new house with the money and led a good life, but now you¡¯re begging for our forgiveness? That¡¯s absolutely impossible! You reap what you¡¯ve sowed. From now on, we won¡¯t ept you as our rtives. We¡¯re cutting ties with your family!¡±

    ¡°No wonder they were wealthy enough to build a new house. It turned out that they took the bribe. How shameless¡­¡±

    ¡°They were shameless enough to say that it was their hard-earned money. How heartless¡­¡±

    ¡°They are reaping what they¡¯ve sowed. Their daughter¡¯s an arsonist, and the couple¡¯s divorcing each other. Serves them right.¡±

    The people of the town of Jiameng had no idea about the things that Ye Guoliang and his wife did.

    Now that everyone knew the truth, the people of the town of Jiameng criticized and med both Ye Guoliang and his wife.

    Ye Guoliang shuddered as he looked at Ye Tianxin, whose face was as cold as ice. It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything good from her.

    ¡°Tianxin¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin roared, ¡°Get out!¡±

    After hearing that, Ye Guoliang could only leave in despair.

    Zhu Dongmei also understood that Grandmother, who had always been kind to them back then, would never help her now.

    Later on, Ye Tianxin heard that Zhu Dongmei and Ye Guoliang sold their house in the town of Jiameng. Both of them divided the money among themselves and went their separate ways.

    In the courtyard, Grandmother was hanging strips of meat on the bamboo sticks. Ye Tianxin stole a nce at Grandmother¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s chop up some cypress branches and smoke the meat, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the afternoon, Grandmother and Ye Tianxin went to a nearby temple together.. Inside was an amiable-looking Guanshiyin Bodhisattva inside the temple.

 Chapter 895 - Dont You Like the Idea of Me Becoming Your Stepmother?

    <h4>Chapter 895: Don¡¯t You Like the Idea of Me Bing Your Stepmother?</h4>

    Within a ten-mile radius, folks from the neighborhood of Jiameng Town would visit the temple to make wishes every year.

    Therefore, the incense in the temple always burnt merrily.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯d always ughter a chicken and make a wish in the temple in the hopes that your mother coulde back.¡±

    Grandmother knelt on the cushion while she spoke to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and knelt before Guanshiyin Bodhisattva alongside Grandmother.

    ¡°Dear merciful andpassionate Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, thank you for blessing Tianxin and me throughout these years¡­¡±

    Grandmother muttered the words while Ye Tianxin prayed in silence.

    There was going to be an event in the temple the next day. Thus, quite a few enthusiasts were helping out in the temple.

    Sunlight shone brightly on Guanshiyin Bodhisattva¡¯s face, which made Her seemed even more sacred andpassionate.

    ¡°Aunty Ye, I heard that you¡¯ve found your daughter. I¡¯m so d for you.¡±

    Grandmother looked at the chubby old man who spoke andughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Guanshiyin Bodhisattva. Oh, right. Brother, I¡¯d like to donate some money to the temple.¡±

    Grandmother took out the cash that she prepared in advance and handed it to the old man.

    The old man was startled for a moment. Was she going to donate so much money?

    ¡°I¡¯ll most probably be living in the Imperial Capital with my granddaughter in the future. Please take care of Guanshiyin Bodhisattva as I won¡¯t being to the temple anymore.¡±

    When they were back from the temple, Grandmother held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m starting to miss your mum.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would do whatever Grandmother said.

    In the afternoon, the party returned to the Imperial Capital by ne.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Yi jogged towards Grandmother and Ye Tianxin once she saw them.

    Grandmother pressed her lips together and looked at Xie Yi. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Xie Yi held Grandmother¡¯s arm and answered softly, ¡°Yeah, Mum. I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re back. You¡¯re not leaving anymore, right?¡± asked Grandmother.

    Xie Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin never expected Xie Yi toe back so soon.

    ¡°You must be feeling tired, Grandmother. Let¡¯s go and have some rest.¡±

    Grandmother went to rest once they were inside the house. ¡°Tianxin, I purposely came back to file a divorce for my marriage.¡±

    Xie Yi took out a statement of dissolution of marriage and showed Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took the statement from her and nced at the contents. She said in confusion, ¡°Dr. Xie, even if you have this statement, it doesn¡¯t mean that my Dad would agree to have you as his wife.¡±

    Xie Yi was full of confidence. ¡°As long as you and Grandmother agree to it, I¡¯d be able to persuade your dad.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xie, me and Grandmother are not the ones to decide this. It¡¯s my dad who¡¯d have the final say in it. Over the years, many other women liked my dad¡­¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Ye Tianxin. She understood what Ye Tianxin was trying to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like the idea of me bing your stepmother?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled bitterly. ¡°Dr. Xie, this isn¡¯t about whether I agree to it or not. I¡¯d respect and support my dad¡¯s decision. Of course, I¡¯d like him to be with a woman who cares for him¡­¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll be good to you, your grandmother, and your dad.¡±

    There was a hint of disappointment in Xie Yi¡¯s voice as she said that. She thought that Ye Tianxin would never refuse her because they were already so close with each other.

    She never expected Ye Tianxin to be so determined about this matter.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, let me put it this way. If my dad has feelings for you and wants to spend the rest of his life with you, I have no objections to it. However, if you want me to persuade my dad for you, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do it. Deep down, I hope that Dad could be reunited with my mum¡­¡±

 Chapter 896 - I Just Want To Spend the Rest of Our Lives Together

    <h4>Chapter 896: I Just Want To Spend the Rest of Our Lives Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve had feelings for your dad ever since I firstid eyes on him.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve never had such feelings for other men¡­¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t mind if he still loves your mum. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t have feelings for me. I only want to be with him and spend the rest of our lives together.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got along quite well with Xie Yi and liked her too.

    However, it was under the circumstances that Xie Yi did not have feelings for Xie Xuning.

    She could not describe how she was feeling. Her chest felt full of bitterness.

    If Ye Ling was the one who said that to her, then Ye Tianxin would raise both hands and agree with her.

    However, this was Xie Yi talking.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. Let me put it this way. If my dad decides to be with you, I won¡¯t stop him. Of course, I¡¯ll be happy for you guys if my dad decides to marry you.¡±

    Xie Yi felt confused by Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    She thought that Ye Tianxin would happily agree with her.

    Xie Yi never expected Ye Tianxin to feel this way.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling quite sad.¡±

    Xie Yi covered her face with her hands and sat on the sofa. She was genuinely sad.

    Shi Han had asked her if she was sure that she stood a chance before she left.

    She answered that she was sure that she stood a chance, but it wasn¡¯t until now that she knew that she didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, I admire your medical skills and ethics. I do like you very much, but I don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt frustrated. She wanted to outright reject Xie Yi.

    However, when she looked into Xie Yi¡¯s eyes, she could not help but feel her heart soften. She even sympathized with her for loving Xie Xuning.

    There was no doubt that Ye Tianxin believed that her dad was not someone who would fall for someone easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to stay behind for Grandmother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt very guilty in her heart. If she had not forcefully asked Xie Yi to stay behind for Grandmother, Xie Yi would not have fallen in love with Xie Xuning.

    Xie Yi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d like to take Grandmother out for a walk tomorrow. Is that fine?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that in Grandmother¡¯s heart, Xie Yi was her mother.

    Of course, Grandmother would be willing to go out for a walk with Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi let out a sigh of relief and gently said, ¡°Tianxin, thank you for bearing with me.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you¡¯re making me feel bad.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m grateful for all the things that you¡¯ve done for Grandmother, but I won¡¯t just give you my father because of that.¡¯

    Xie Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad if you keep on looking at me like this. Tianxin, even if my confession got rejected, I¡¯m still willing to have you as my student. I¡¯ll pass on the medical experience I¡¯ve umted over the years to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Xie.¡±

    Uncle He walked over to them and spoke to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, Madam Li is here!¡±

    Uncle He noticed that Wu Tong¡¯s private car drove into Lang Garden¡¯s surveince area through the CCTV, so he came and gave a heads up to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and went to the gate to meet Wu Tong in person.

    The driver pulled the car door open for Wu Tong to get down from the car. She then instructed the driver to unload the things in the trunk and move them into Lang Garden.

    ¡°Aunty, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡±

    Wu Tong patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too busy. I had toe and take a look at you. I¡¯m worried that nobody would be with you during the spring festival, so I brought you some goodies¡­¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s eyesnded on Xie Yi when she was talking with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

 Chapter 897 - Pamper Tianxin!

    <h4>Chapter 897: Pamper Tianxin!</h4>

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Xie Yi.¡±

    Xie Yi took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Wu Tong.

    Wu Tong heard rumors about a woman living in Lang Garden some time ago.

    Now that she got to meet Xie Yi herself, she could not help but agree that her temperament was indeed extraordinary.

    Xie Yi was well-maintained. She had bright eyes and shiny teeth, and she was extremely elegant.

    Suddenly, a fleeting thought crossed her mind. She would not be surprised if Xie Xuning remarried in the future.

    ¡°Aunty, Xie Yi¡¯s the doctor who operated on my grandmother. It¡¯s all thanks to her that Grandmother was able to wake up from her sleep.¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s introduction of Xie Yi, Wu Tong said to Xie Yi in a grateful tone, ¡°Dr. Xie, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Tianxin would be pushing herself so much more now. It¡¯s really all thanks to you.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s enthusiasm was a little overwhelming for Xie Yi.

    She withdrew her hands from Wu Tong¡¯s in slight difort.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being polite. I¡¯m just very grateful to have you as Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s doctor. You probably don¡¯t know that Tianxin only gets four to five hours of sleep every day because she pursued two degrees simultaneously for her grandmother. She studied and practiced every day. I was so worried that she¡¯d fall sick¡­¡±

    Xie Yi heard what Wu Tong said and looked at Ye Tianxin. She did not know about Ye Tianxin¡¯s past.

    ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s head inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wu Tong held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands in hers as they walked into the house together. Once they were inside, Uncle He served them tea.

    Xie Yi was wearing an apricot-colored high-necked sweater. She had fair skin and jet-ck hair, and she looked like she was only in her early 30s.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, our family¡¯s grateful to have you.¡±

    Xie Yi frowned slightly. Thisdy seemed to have a close rtionship with Tianxin.

    ¡°Are you Tianxin¡¯s aunt?¡±

    Wu Tong covered her mouth andughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m Tianxin¡¯s future mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Xie Yi felt slightly disappointed. She had no idea that Tianxin had a boyfriend.

    Ye Tianxin sat beside Wu Tong andughed. ¡°Aunty, I think we scared Dr. Xie.¡±

    ¡°I thought that people of your age would love freely, but I didn¡¯t expect that you guys¡­¡±

    Xie Yi was quite shocked. Ye Tianxin was only 18 years old, but she already had a boyfriend. Did Xie Xuning know about this?

    Wu Tong had a different opinion on this matter. She happily said, ¡°They are in a rtionship of their own free will. At first, I did not approve of Tianxin because she was too young and had no family background. I didn¡¯t understand why someone as outstanding as my son would fall for a youngdy who had nothing. After that, my daughter persuaded me to ept Tianxin. Who would have imagined that the youngdy who had nothing back then turned out to be Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°My son has a good eye for women. What do you think, Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡±

    Wu Tong and Ye Tianxin were close with each other, and Wu Tong had an outgoing personality.

    The two looked like mother and daughter when they were chatting with each other.

    ¡°Oh, right. Tianxin, I bought you some clothes.¡±

    Wu Tong opened the paper box, took out some nice-looking clothes, and showed it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Back then, when Xingchen was at your age, I loved dressing her up too. Now, she has her own opinions. Tianxin, do you like these clothes?¡±

 Chapter 898 - Li Qingcang Was Coming Back

    <h4>Chapter 898: Li Qingcang Was Coming Back</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at the clothes that Wu Tong prepared for her. Almost all of them were pink.

    She said and said, ¡°I like them.¡±

    ¡°I know you will like them. Your sister Xingchen also said that every girl wants to wear pink now.¡± Wu Tong closed the paper box and said to Xie Yi, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Xie. I haven¡¯t seen Tianxin for a long time. Once I see her, I can¡¯t help but talk even more than usual¡­¡±

    The longer they got along, the more Wu Tong liked Ye Tianxin.

    She liked her so much that she couldn¡¯t wait for her dull son to marry her.

    ¡°Tianxin is absolutely delightful.¡±

    Xie Yi sat aside and looked at Ye Tianxin and Wu Tong with a smile. There was a slight trace of jealousy in her heart.

    ¡°By the way, Tianxin, did something happen when you went to rehearsal for the Spring Festival Gst time?¡±

    Wu Tong frowned. She was also angry when she heard what Jing Zhichen saidst time. Her little Tianxin was scolded by someone who didn¡¯t have eyes.

    She had to be an idiot.

    Ye Tianxin said with a grin, ¡°My dad already helped me to vented my anger.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I have to help you to vent your anger, too. Whoever dares to bully my Tianxin, I must make her kneel down and call my Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin covered her lips and smiled. She asked, ¡°Sure, but how are you going to help me to vent my anger, Aunty?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s time was valuable. With Li Xing¡¯s position, Wu Tong sometimes had to apany him to socialize.

    Since the Chinese New Year was fast approaching now, Wu Tong was also busier than ever before.

    ¡°Tianxin, go and put things away, I would like to talk to Dr. Xie.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Xie Yi, and Wu Tong stretched out her hand and pointed at Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead with a bitter smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still worried that I will bully Dr. Xie?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but exin.

    Wu Tong said with a smile, ¡°There was a party recently, and I was wondering if Xie Yi would like to join us?¡±

    ¡°What kind of activity is it?¡±

    Wu Tong said to Xie Yi, ¡± It¡¯s an event organized by the Imperial Capital Women and Children, which is to visit the orphanage of the Imperial Capital. Xie Yi, you are a doctor, and do you want to join us?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Yi was a little moved. ¡°However, I am going to take the olddy to have her hair done tomorrow.¡±.¡±

    Xie Yi found that Grandma¡¯s hair was a little gray. She wanted to take the olddy to have her hair done. If she dyed her gray hair ck, she would look younger.

    ¡°Well, I will inform Tianxin and you cane with us if there is an event next time.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s cell phone rang, and her personal secretary was asking her when she could leave.

    Wu Tong had no choice but to get up and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, your uncle said that he wants to bring Xiao Cang back¡­¡±

    ¡°I am certainly d that brother Li ising back, but¡­ is he willing toe back?¡±

    Thinking that she hadn¡¯t seen Li Qingcang for a long time, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but miss him. She was also wondering if brother Li had been tanned since she had not seen him for so long.

    The ultraviolet ray in Country Y was so strong that Li Qingcang would certainly tan.

    When the time came, she wondered if Li Qingcang would be more handsome with a tan.

    ¡°You can ask him for me.¡±

    Then Wu Tong said to Xie Yi, ¡°By the way, Dr. Xie, if you take the olddy to have her hair done tomorrow, I can rmend an excellent ce for you to go.¡±

    Wu Tong wrote an address to Xie Yi. ¡°Tianxin will go to the TV station for the rehearsal tomorrow. Otherwise, you can take Tianxin with you. I think Tianxin would be as lovely as a doll if she had her long hair curled and permed.¡±

 Chapter 899 - Bathing in The Hot Springs

    <h4>Chapter 899: Bathing in The Hot Springs</h4>

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to perm my hair. I just like the way I am now, with my long hair and the goddess look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed with Wu Tong¡¯s words and stroked her long ck hair triumphantly.

    Wu Tong said, ¡°You are right. You are so young now that you must be the beauty queen in the Imperial Capital University. There must be a lot of young men who like you. It looks as if my stupid son doesn¡¯t stand a chance. Tianxin, I am telling you that he has no emotional attachment whatsoever¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Wu Tong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Aunt, how could you say that about brother Li?¡±

    ¡°I can say it to his face. Can¡¯t I talk about my own son like this?¡±

    Although Wu Tong still wanted to chat with Ye Tianxin, she didn¡¯t have enough time. After a few words with Ye Tianxin, she got into the car parked at the gate of Lang Garden.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s find a ce to bath in the hot springs together after a while¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make an appointment with sister Xingchen at that time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great.¡±

    Wu Tong got into the car and waved to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, go inside. It¡¯s too cold out here.¡±

    After the car drove away in front of Ye Tianxin, she trotted into the room and shouted that she was so cold.

    She now felt that her body had be especially delicate. She didn¡¯t feel how cold it was in the chilly weather in Jiameng Town before.

    Although she stayed in the heating room every day in the Imperial Capital now, she hated the cold more than before.

    ¡°Tianxin, who is thatdy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the hot tea from Xie Yi and took a sip.

    ¡°She is Wu Tong, my boyfriend¡¯s mother. Oh, Dr. Xie, did you know that I have a boyfriend? He is now a peacekeeper in Country Y¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an issue with mother-inw and daughter-inw between you?¡± Xie Yi heard that the rtionship between an Imperial woman and her mother-inw was like hell.

    Why did Wu Tong and Ye Tianxin get along so well like mother and daughter?

    Ye Tianxin made a face deliberately and said, ¡°It must be because I¡¯m more likable, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. You are absolutely delightful. I think many people like you very much.¡±

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t say that she also liked Ye Tianxin. This little girl was very kind, filial, and sensible.

    She sometimes thought that if she had had a daughter when she was younger, she would be just like Ye Tianxin now.

    Unfortunately, her past¡­

    What was her past like?

    Had she ever loved anyone?

    Did she have any children?

    Once Xie Yi thought of her past, she felt a tingling pain deep in her brain.

    With a pale face, she sat down while holding the arm of the sofa.

    It hurt.

    It hurt.

    It seemed as if countless steel needles were piercing her brain.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin keenly found something wrong with Xie Yi. She walked to Xie Yi¡¯s side and wanted to hold Xie Yi¡¯s hand.

    Xie Yi shook Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand off coldly and hurriedly took out a pillbox from her bag.

    Fighting through the pain, she opened the box and poured a few white tablets into her mouth.

    Ye Tianxin quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After taking the medicine, Xie Yi¡¯s headache was temporarily relieved.

    Ye Tianxin asked worriedly, ¡°Dr. Xie, do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    Xie Yi shook her head, ¡°No, this happens pretty frequently.¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched as a white pill dropped in the crack of the sofa. She was thinking that she had to find a chance to check what was wrong with Xie Yi.

 Chapter 900 - Li Zhiweis Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 900: Li Zhiwei¡¯s Revtion</h4>

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you faintedst time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a car ident before, and I¡¯ve had some brain damage. Sometimes I get a little sick, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded clearly.

    ¡°Well, you are a doctor yourself. You should know your health very well. If you have any problems, I think we should see a doctor as soon as possible.¡±

    Xie Yi stood up, took a deep breath, and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡±

    Worried about Xie Yi¡¯s worsening condition, Tianxin quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xie Yi shook her head and said, ¡°Silly girl, I am not that frail.¡±

    After Xie Yi left, Ye Tianxin picked up the white pill from the sofa and wrapped it with a tissue. Then she found uncle He.

    ¡°Uncle He, can you go to theb and find out what this pill is for?¡±

    Uncle He replied, ¡°Okay, Miss.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi went to Studio One first for the second rehearsal of the Spring Festival g.

    After the two arrived at Studio One, Ye Tianxin put on her makeup and changed her clothes.

    The other hosts were ready.

    Ye Tianxin managed to call Xie Yi before the rehearsal officially started.

    ¡°Mom, are you with my grandma?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are already in the clubhouse. The stylist is designing a hairstyle for my mom.¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Grandma tenderly.

    People cared about each other.

    Grandma was nice to Xie Yi, and vice versa.

    To outsiders, the two of them seemed like mother and daughter.

    Xie Yi hung up the phone and walked to Grandma¡¯s side, ¡°Mom, I think dyeing your hair color will make you look more energetic. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too old to dye my hair.¡±

    Grandma had always been living in Jiameng Town. Rtively speaking, she was an old-fashioned woman. Deep down, she couldn¡¯t ept a fashionable hairstyle.

    ¡°Mom, just try it. If you don¡¯t like the color, you can always dye it back.¡±

    Grandma couldn¡¯t think of a counterargument against Xie Yi, so she had to agree to her n.

    The shampoo girl took Grandma to wash her hair, and the stylist started to sweet-talk Xie Yi again.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, your hair is growing pretty long. How about I fix it for you? We recently got some new hair dyes for many colors. Why don¡¯t I give you a try? ¡±

    Xie Yi said lightly with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need to do hairstyling, I will do it another day.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ye, it will take a few hours for your mother to get her hair done. You have to wait for the olddy here anyway. Why not get your hair done, too¡­?¡±

    Grandma came out after washing her hair. When she heard what the stylist said, she followed along and said, ¡°Ling, let¡¯s do our hair together.¡±

    Xie Yi smiled and said, ¡°Mom, my hair looks beautiful now.¡±

    Grandma said, ¡°What¡¯s beautiful about it? ? It¡¯s not weird at all. Ling, you have to think about Xuning¡­¡±

    Grandma sessfully persuaded Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi also agreed to get her hair done.

    Both of them had their hair done at the same time, but it would naturally take longer for Grandma because her hair needed to be dyed.

    The door of the clubhouse opened. Li Zhiwei walked in and immediately saw Grandma sitting in front of the mirror.

    ¡°Tianxin¡¯s grandmother¡­¡±

    Grandma looked at Li Zhiwei, ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Li Zhiwei smiled and asked, ¡°Do you remember that day at the market?¡±

    She had been trying to find a good opportunity to meet the olddy. It was obvious that the woman looked nothing like Ye Ling, but why should she stay in Lang Garden?

 Chapter 901 - Debunking Xie Yi

    <h4>Chapter 901: Debunking Xie Yi</h4>

    No! Xie Xuning built the Lang Garden for Ye Ling.

    No other woman was allowed to stay in Lang Garden.

    ¡°I do.¡± Grandma nodded.

    Li Zhiwei sat next to Grandma and looked around. She asked, ¡°Did Tianxine with you?¡±

    Grandma answered casually, ¡°No, Ling came with me.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was surprised. She said with a frown, ¡°Olddy, you found your daughter Ling, right? Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Since Grandma did not know Zhiwei very well, they didn¡¯t talk much.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Zhiwei said to Grandma, ¡°Olddy, I¡¯m going to wash my hair.¡±

    Just as Li Zhiwei was going to wash her hair, Xie Yi came out, she was full of hostility when she saw Xie Yi.

    ¡°Are you Ye Ling?¡±

    Xie Yi hesitated and said, ¡°Sorry, you have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Right, I admitted the wrong person. If are not Ye Ling, then why did you lie to them and say that you are her?¡±

    In the past, Li Zhiwei would not have lost herposure, but she felt as if she was about to explode today.

    If it was Ye Ling who came back, she would lose willingly.

    However, why should she lose to a fake Ye Ling?

    There was a fire going on inside Xie Yi.

    Xie Yi exined, ¡°Lady, you may be mistaken. I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Li Zhiwei said with a sneer, ¡°If you didn¡¯t lie to others, how did the olddy regard you as Ye Ling? It seems to me that you are the one who covets Xie Xuning and deliberately lured the olddy to regard you as Ye Ling so that you can live in the Lang Garden and get close to the olddy, right?¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s voice was very soft.

    Although her face was cold, she did not yell like an uncultivated person.

    She spoke to Xie Yi in a calm tone.

    ¡°You misunderstood. The rtionship between me and the olddy is not what you think.¡±

    Li Zhi smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I misunderstood or not. The important thing is that you are not qualified to covet Xie Xuning. Do you understand?¡±

    Xie Yi waspletely irritated by Li Zhiwei. She said with an air of dignity, ¡°I am not qualified to covet him, but are you qualified? Madam, why are you so worked up? Is it because I live in the Lang Garden now? The Lang Garden is the ce you always want to live, isn¡¯t it? Unfortunately, you can¡¯t live in it, can you?¡±

    She was right.

    She couldn¡¯t live in it.

    She hadn¡¯t even walked through the gate of Lang Garden in the past ten years.

    If Jing Zhichen never told her to teach Ye Tianxin, she would have had nothing to do with the Lang Garden in her life.

    ¡°What are you proud of? Do you think you are the hostess of the Lang Garden when you live in it? Stop kidding around. There is only one hostess in the Lang Garden, and that¡¯s Ye Ling. You are not her, so why do you live in it? The reason you live in Lang Garden is only because of Ye Ling¡¯s identity!¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s heart ached violently as her face went pale.

    There was a sh of pain in her eyes.

    Li Zhiwei said with a sneer, ¡°No matter what you do, you cannot make Xie Xuning fall in love with you. That will never happen¡­ Ye Ling is the only woman that Xie Xuning could ever love.¡±

    Xie Yi yelled, ¡°Enough. Stop talking!¡±

    There was a triumphant smile on Li Zhiwei¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Your voice is too loud! ¡°People will think I was bullying you!¡±

    Xie Yi looked around. Sure enough, someone was already looking in their direction.

    Even Grandma, who was dyeing her hair, walked towards Li Zhiwei and Xie Yi.

    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Zhi sneered, ¡°Ling? Ling? Are you Ling? How can you say yes?¡±

 Chapter 902 - Grandmas Protection

    <h4>Chapter 902: Grandma¡¯s Protection</h4>

    Xie Yi¡¯s face was instantly flushed. She was ashamed that her eyes seemed to be filled with clear spring water.

    Li Zhiwei said with a sneer, ¡°You should know that all the treatment you received before is because of Ling. However, you are not Ye Ling¡­¡±

    ¡°She is Ye Ling.¡±

    Standing beside Xie Yi, Grandma held her slightly trembling hand and gave her enough courage.

    Xie Yi stared at Grandma in surprise. Her reddish eyes could not help but be moved.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. She found a rather blurry photo of Ye Ling on her mobile phone, pointed at it. and said to Grandma, ¡°Olddy, you were deceived. Your daughter doesn¡¯t look like that. This is your daughter. The woman standing next to you is an imposter!¡±

    There was no anger, embarrassment, or even a trace of sadness in Grandma¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I may be old, but how could I not know my own daughter? She is my daughter Ye Ling.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    This definitely was not Ye Ling, but the olddy seemed to have believed so.

    Could it be¡­

    Li Zhiwei felt that she might have done something stupid. She quickly came to her senses, bent over to Grandma, and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I have mistaken her for someone else. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    As soon as Grandma said so, Li Zhiwei didn¡¯t care about washing her hair. She pushed the door open and left in a hurry.

    In the clubhouse, Grandma held Xie Yi¡¯s hand. Tears were shing in Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    I¡¯m sorry for not being Ye Ling.

    I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m not your daughter.

    I¡¯m a despicable woman who wants to steal your son-inw.

    I¡­

    Xie Yi¡¯s heart ached in a knot.

    Grandma said, ¡°Let¡¯s get on with our hair.¡± It was as if she didn¡¯t care.

    After Grandma¡¯s hair was done, she looked many years younger. With ck hair, she looked better than before.

    ¡°Walk with me, please.¡±

    Grandma and Xie Yi walked towards the park together. There were still various entertainment activities in the park even though the weather was very cold.

    Xie Yi didn¡¯t dare to speak because she was afraid that she would be scolded by the olddy once she did.

    ¡°A dozen years ago, my daughter left Ye Tianxin to me. She said that she was going to find someone ande back when she found him.¡±

    Grandma¡¯s voice rang intermittently in Xie Yi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°She left me that day and never came back. Someone said she was dead, but I didn¡¯t believe it! Still, there¡¯s still no news of her after all these years¡­¡±

    The tears rolled down from Xie Yi¡¯s eyes as she softly said, ¡°Sorry, I really am not Ye Ling.¡±

    Grandma replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Grandma in surprise. She knew it this whole time?

    Since when?

    ¡°We returned to Jiameng a few days ago. When I looked at the familiar nts and trees in Jiameng, I came to my senses. You are not my daughter. You give off the same aura as her, but you look different.¡±

    Grandma¡¯s eyes stared at the thick ice on theke.

    There seemed to be fish swimming around merrily under the ice.

    ¡°Thank you for fulfilling one of my dreams.¡±

    Xie Yi covered her face and broke into tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Sorry.

    Out of thousands of words, it seemed that only ¡°sorry¡± could express my deepest regret.

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Grandma handed a handkerchief to Xie Yi and she took it over.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I just miss her so much¡­¡±

 Chapter 903 - The King of Singers Was Looking for Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 903: The King of Singers Was Looking for Trouble</h4>

    I missed my daughter so much.

    I missed my Ling so much.

    So I mistook you for my daughter.

    Then ¡­ that¡¯s what happenedter.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Yi!¡± Xie Yi¡¯s affectionate call made Grandma answer her in tears.

    The two of them looked at each other, neither of them knowing what to say. In a daze, Grandma thought that Xie Yi was her daughter.

    She was so close to believing that.

    However, she knew that she was not her daughter.

    She didn¡¯t look and sound like her daughter.

    How she could be her?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back home.¡±

    Grandma and Xie Yi returned to Lang Garden together. Now that Grandma hade to her senses, Xie Yi had no reason to live in Lang Garden anymore.

    She packed all her belongings and had Mo Shi drive over to pick her up.

    Ye Tianxin knew nothing about what happened to Grandma and Xie Yi because she was having an intense and orderly rehearsal in Studio One at that time.

    Unlike the national station, the local stations needed to consider their ratings. The national station was considering how to make this evening party more spiritual and appealing to audiences of all ages.

    ¡°Tianxin, have some water.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been talking. Guan Chenxi walked to Ye Tianxin with a cup of water while there was a show on the stage.

    Ye Tianxin was thirsty. She took a sip of water and asked Guan Chenxi, ¡°How many more shows are there?¡±

    ¡°There are only two more shows left before you finish the rehearsal. However, you will need to be part of the curtain call because you are the hostess.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Although it was just a dress rehearsal, Ye Tianxin still put in a lot of effort. She was afraid of making a mistake that could humiliate her.

    After two shows, Ye Tianxin was rxing on a chair backstage.

    The dressing room was upied by the seniors because they need it for a change of clothes or a makeover or something.

    Ye Tianxin considerately did not go to the dressing room to disturb them. Instead, she sat in the big dressing room backstage and waited.

    ¡°They took the lucky girl off, but ended up with such a rubbish group!¡±

    The agent whispered to the King of Singers, ¡°Be careful, it won¡¯t be good for others to hear you.¡±

    The King of Singers couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He was so careful.

    ¡°What the matter if they heard me? Am I not telling the truth? The Lucky Girl¡¯s stage presence or singing ability is much higher than this trashy Little Prince Group. Listen to them. What do you think?¡±

    The agent nced at Ye Tianxin, who was sitting there and reading the liners, and couldn¡¯t help but pinch the King of Singers.

    It¡¯s awful.

    Could he not look for trouble at this hour?

    The news had been spreading before that because the Lucky Girl Group offended Ye Tianxin; the director team for the Spring Festival G had crossed out from the program list.

    ¡°My dear King, would you please stop? What¡¯s in it for you to offend Ye Tianxin?¡±

    The King of Signers looked at Ye Tianxin with a sneer.

    ¡°Are you afraid to offend her? Well, I¡¯m not. Isn¡¯t she just relying on Director Jin as her Godfather? She must think of herself as the little princess of the Imperial Capital, and everyone has to spoil her, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    The agent¡¯s chest hurt. The King of Singers actually had a little personal rtionship with Jin Xiuli.

    Therefore, she could understand that he wanted to stand up for Jin Xiuli.

    The problem was that the person Jin Xiuli offended was not someone else, but Ye Tianxin.

    Did he know who Ye Tianxin was?

    Unlike the others, Ye Tianxin was a real little princess.

    Li Xing¡¯s wife and daughter were protecting her, as well as Xie Xuning.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them.

 Chapter 904 - Ye Tianxin, I Want to Report Your Fathers Abuse of Power

    <h4>Chapter 904: Ye Tianxin, I Want to Report Your Father¡¯s Abuse of Power</h4>

    ¡°My dear King, you have to think about Chunxue.¡±

    Everyone in the entertainment industry knew her.

    Chunxue was banned because she offended Ye Tianxin.

    Well, she wasn¡¯t exactly banned because there were no government documents to prove it.

    It just seemed that all of Chunxue¡¯s resources were suddenly gone.

    The directors no longer asked her to make films, advertisers no longer looked for her to endorse, and TV stations no longer cooperated with her.

    The movies that Chunxue made before could not be released at all for various reasons.

    Anyone with a functioning brain knew that Chunxue¡¯s life was over now.

    What else could Chunxue do but the Empire?

    ¡°I am not Chunxue, and I have so many fans. What am I afraid of?¡±

    The King of Singers walked up to Ye Tianxin and looked down at her.

    ¡°You are Ye Tianxin. I thought you are different from the rest, but you¡¯re nothing more than an ant!¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head from the script and looked at the King of Singers in heavy makeup.

    ¡°I thought men wouldn¡¯t talk about people behind their backs. I didn¡¯t expect them to feel empowered when they talked about people behind their backs.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± the King of Singers didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to attack him directly. In that case, he would not be cordial to her. ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t rely on your family background to do whatever you want¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed the script, stared at the eyes of the King of Singers, and said, ¡°People with capital can do whatever they want. Do you have any objections to that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the first person to dare to speak to the King of Singers like this since he came back from Koryo.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I wish to report your dad¡¯s abuse of power.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled even more brightly when she heard the King of Singers talk.

    ¡°Go ahead and try. Every citizen has the right to report. Shall I find you a phone number?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the King of Singers with a smile as if he was an idiot.

    The King of Singers really had a good rtionship with Jin Xiuli.

    When the King of Singers was a trainee in Koryo, Jin Xiuli was his junior sister. It was normal for them to have a little friendship.

    However, Ye Tianxin had put all those words that Jin Xiuli said on the Inte.

    The King of Singers still wanted to defend Jin Xiuli, which was a bit foolish on his part.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin¡­¡±

    As soon as the King of Singers reached out to Ye Tianxin, Guan Chenxi quickly took the King of Singers¡¯ hand and fold it back vigorously.

    The King of Singers heard the bones in his hand crack as if they were broken!

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    The King of Singers was in great pain.

    Ye Tianxin stood up and said to the King of Singers, ¡°I forgot to tell you that our sister Chenxi is a retired special forces soldier!¡±

    ¡°No, Miss Ye, our King hasn¡¯t gone on the stage yet. He¡¯s going to danceter. How can he dance like this?¡±

    The agent was going to cry. She was helpless when working for a brainless man like the King of Singers!

    What could she do?

    Now the King of Singers¡¯ hand was broken!

    How could he sing?

    Ye Tianxin immediately told the agent, ¡°That¡¯s not my problem!¡±

    The agent¡¯s face turned green upon hearing that!

    ¡°It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!¡±

    The King of Singers¡¯ face was covered with sweat. He couldn¡¯t even stretch his arm out or even lift it up.

    The point was that he needed to sing and dance on the showter!

    This was his first Spring Festival G performance since his return from Koryo. Both his parents and fans were looking forward to his performance in the Spring Festival G.

    The King of Singers thought that if he couldn¡¯t make it to the stage this time, it would be all Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    He swore at Tianxin in excruciating pain, ¡°Ye Tianxin! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±

 Chapter 905 - Slap in the Face. Its Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 905: p in the Face. It¡¯s Amazing!</h4>

    When the King of Singers roared out the words, everyone backstage was looking at him at the same time.

    The King of Singers felt so cool after he roared out!

    When he just wanted to continue shouting, Ye Tianxin walked up to him and held his arm with one hand.

    Before he knew it, Ye Tianxin threw the King of Singers over her shoulder directly to the ground.

    He only felt the warm liquid flowing out of the back of his head.

    It¡¯s strange that his arm didn¡¯t hurt anymore¡­

    ¡°My hand doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered as she put her high-heeled foot on the King¡¯s left face.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the rtionship between you and Jin Xiuli? You have ruined your acting career for a friend with benefits. God, you¡¯re such a pathetic excuse of a man¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s not true at all!¡±

    The entertainment industry in Koryo was notoriously chaotic.

    It was normal for an actor to get stic surgery.

    The female trainees need to be a drinking or ying partner¡­

    The male trainee might be a little more liberal, though.

    However¡­ they couldn¡¯t keep their records clean forever.

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. Do you think Jin Xiuli will thank you if you stand up for her? Come on, maybe Jin Xiuli will hate you even more when she finds out what you¡¯ve done because I¡¯m going to step on you and Jin Xiuli hard¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin moved away her high heel that had stepped on the face of the King of Singers.

    She looked around at everyone backstage with a coldness in her beautiful face and a chill in her delicate eyebrows.

    She opened her pink lips slightly.

    ¡°From now on, whoever makes friends with him will be my enemy!¡±

    Anyone who was against Ye Tianxin was against the Xies, the Jings, and the Lis!

    The Xies were in the army, the Lis were part of the goverment, and the Jings were in the business industry.

    There was no ce for him in any of these!

    None of the other actors on the scene said that Ye Tianxin was overbearing.

    Everyone could clearly see that the King of Singers stirred up trouble.

    What¡¯s more, Ye Tianxin stood up for the entire cast when she took a shot at the Lucky Girl groupst time.

    How was it Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault for what happened to the King of Singers?

    The King of Singers climbed up from the floor with difficulty.

    He moved his arm, and it seemed to have recovered without any problems.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, every dog has its day. You wait, and I will see the day when you lose everything!¡±

    Guan Chenxi shook her head to herself. How could someone so stupid have this many fans?

    The wise people knew better than to mess with Ye Tianxin, but he was that one idiot who chose to do so anyway.

    He even had the nerve to swear at Ye Tianxin. It was as if he wanted to die right now.

    If Xie Xuning found out about this¡­

    Things would never end well!

    ¡°What are you still waiting for sir? Get ready to go on stage!¡±

    The staff walked up to the King of Singers. He was taken aback for a moment then followed him onto the stage.

    He was so dizzy just standing on the stage and looking at the audience below.

    He stood on the stage dumbfounded.

    When the music started, he neither danced nor sang along.

    The director yelled at him in the headphones, ¡°What are you doing? Sing! Did you forget the words?¡±

    He did.

    He forgot the words.

    After getting on stage, the King of Singers was stunned when he looked at all the audience at the Spring Festival G.

    For a split second, the lyrics never came to him.

 Chapter 906 - The King of Singers Chickened out and Slapped His Face!

    <h4>Chapter 906: The King of Singers Chickened out and pped His Face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s beautiful face was full of mockery.

    The King of Singers stood in the middle of the stage, and his ears were full of mockingughter.

    Looking at the King of Singers standing in the middle of the stage, the audience couldn¡¯t help but whisper amongst themselves.

    The angriest people were the directors standing in the director team.

    ¡°What the hell is he doing?¡±

    The chief director smashed the script in his hand with anger. Fortunately, this was a rehearsal. If this were a live broadcast, wouldn¡¯t it be his fault if the Spring Festival G failed?

    ¡°Rece him.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The agent under the stage kept gesturing to the King on the stage to start to sing quickly, but the King never saw the agent.

    The director team asked the security guards to take the King of Singers directly backstage.

    It¡¯s over!

    It¡¯s over!

    It¡¯s over!

    The King of Singers, who had calmed down, came to his senses atst.

    He crawled to his knees in front of Ye Tianxin like a stray dog.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I was wrong!¡±

    It was true.

    Why would he offend Ye Tianxin?

    Why was he acting like an idiot when his agent clearly warned him ahead of time?

    Why did he stand up for Jin Xiuli?

    Why would he challenge Ye Tianxin¡¯s authority when he knew very well that everyone in the circle idolized Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°How naive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that the King of Singers was really naive.

    The King of Singers was weak, with pain now circting all over his body.

    ¡°Ye...¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her thin lips slightly with the mocking smiles on her deep eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face anymore.¡±

    The King of Singers opened his mouth, and hoped that someone would plead for him.

    He turned his head and looked around.

    Nobody sympathized with him. Some people even added a few sarcastic meanings to him.

    ¡°Senior, please help me!¡±

    The King of Singers was begging a senior in the entertainment industry. At this point, the senior did not kick him when he was down, but said to him, ¡°Since you came back from Goryo, you look on everyone and think you¡¯re so superior to them. If you like Goryo so much, then just go back...¡±

    The King of Singers could only make a weak excuse in response.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    The Senior said with a sneer, ¡°Didn¡¯t you? Do you think everyone in the circle is stupid?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you know what the Lucky Girls did backstage at the Spring Festival G. You still speak for them. If you like The Lucky Girls and Goryo so much, then get lost!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are too low here, and the songs are not foreign, the dance is not avant-garde... Why are you still even here?¡±

    ¡°¡±Why do you beg for mercy when you¡¯re brave enough to swear at Ye Tianxin? I thought you would always be arrogant; I didn¡¯t expect you to give up so easily!!¡±

    The King¡¯s ears were full of voices of people mocking him.

    He felt as if he had copsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, and everyone could step on him.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s going to be the curtain call!¡±

    Guan Chenxi reminded Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin got up and headed backstage.

    The King of Singers could only watch Ye Tianxin walk away from him.

    Her back figure looked so noble and elegant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? After our Empire¡¯s Ministry of Commerce banned the export of Chinese cabbage to Koryo, the price of Chinese cabbage there has increased more than tenfold... People there used to say that our imperial people have no quality. When there are promotions in the shopping malls, we¡¯d rob them to our heart¡¯s content as if everything in the stores was free. Those guys are no different from those stores....¡±

 Chapter 907 - Slap Him in the Face. Its Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 907: p Him in the Face. It¡¯s Cool!</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? Now the people of Koryo have gone mad. It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Day. Aren¡¯t the people of Koryo making spicy cabbage? If there aren¡¯t cabbages, how can the people of Koryo celebrate the New Year? It¡¯s too bad! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t people said that the rabbits are evil-minded? I just like the evil mind of the rabbits!¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, the forums in Koryo are filled with insults about the Lucky Girl Group. How popr the group used to be, how miserable it is now¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe Jin Xiuli has toe over and apologize specifically. Tut-tut, I just like this way of pping her in the face!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? The wise people can see that it was the Lucky Girl Group¡¯s fault. Then there¡¯s a retard to clean up for them. I expected as much¡­ what an idiot.¡±

    After the King of Singers had done such a thing on the stage and backstage today, he was definitely out of the Spring Festival G.

    The standard of the Spring Festival G was so high, who would take such a trash man in?

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the King of Singers himself who looked for trouble now.

    People would only say that he deserved it!

    The King of Singers was sitting in the nanny¡¯s car. When he saw Ye Tianxin walking towards the car parked in the underground parking lot, he quickly opened the door and rushed to her side.

    Before he was near Ye Tianxin, Guan Chenxi stood in front of Ye Tianxin wittily and keenly, ¡°Do you want to be beaten?¡±

    The King of Singers¡¯ legs had been shaking.

    He just contacted his agency in the nanny¡¯s car.

    He didn¡¯t expect the agency to directly tell him that his new album wasn¡¯ting out.

    The role in the movie that he was going to act in would also be given to someone else!

    He wasid off by the agency!

    People knew that the agency paid a huge penalty to the agency in Koryo to get him back from Koryo.

    The agency had been doing a pretty good job since he returned to China.

    His fame had increased!

    He was no longer the invisible man in a boy group.

    The agency even gave him the title, ¡°The King of Singers¡±.

    He was about to reach the peak of his life. What happened?

    He identally stepped on the air.

    ¡°Get off!¡±

    After getting in the car, Guan Chenxi shouted at the King of Signers outside the car.

    The King of Singers walked out of the underground parking lot in despair. His cell phone was buzzing in his bag.

    The King of Singers opened it and saw a text message from the president of his fan club. The text message read:

    ¡°I¡¯ve been your fan since you were a trainee in Koryo, and I was just a student at that time. I even wrote to support you when I knew you were being ostracized by other members. Furthermore, I apany you from a nameless trainee to be famous, and then you¡¯re on top of the world today. However, I can¡¯t be with you right now because I¡¯m Chinese. Good luck.¡±

    Meanwhile, the Inte revealed that his previous songs, which King of Singers imed to have written andposed by himself, were written by others. He took no part inposing them.

    That was not the most terrifying thing. Worst of all, there were some early videos of the King of Singers as a trainee in Koryo on the Inte.

    In the videos, he said that he despised his hometown and the Empire. He also said that the quality of the people in the Empire was inferior. He looked down on so many people!

    Overnight, the King of Singers became a joke.

    Aside from a few brain-dead fans, the others were all madly stomping on the King of Singers.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I heard about what happened backstage.¡±

    Xie Xuning, who was at a meeting in the United Nations, made a phone call to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. She asked, ¡°Dad, will my high profile cause you trouble?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re allowed to be high-profile. Besides, who would want to trouble me?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous as he spoke.

    Whoever dared to trouble his daughter was looking for death!

 Chapter 908 - Shes My Daughter, Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 908: She¡¯s My Daughter, Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be reckless if you continue spoiling me like that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled while holding her phone.

    Xie Xuning sighed in relief when he heard how cheerful his daughter sounded.

    ¡°I¡¯d bring the stars from the sky for you if you asked.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want the stars. I only hope that we can reunite with Mum.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure she would be back.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m getting pretty tired...¡±

    ¡°Good, take good care of yourself. Make sure to tell me if you¡¯re facing any difficulties. Don¡¯t forget that you can ask Uncle He for help too. Remember not to let yourself be wronged by anyone. Always remember that I have your back, so you can do whatever you want as long as you have me by your side.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt her eyes growing a bit wet.

    She looked outside the car window.

    Her current life was going differently than her previous life did.

    Meanwhile, at the United Unions...

    Zeus walked towards Xie Xuning after Xie Xuning hung up the call.

    ¡°You have a daughter, Mr.Xie?¡±

    Xie Xuning was stunned for a moment. He answered, ¡°Yes, I have a daughter.¡±

    ¡°I have a son,¡± replied Zeus. ¡°I used to think that children were burdens, but I only realized that children are the purest angels in the world after I had a child.¡±

    It was his son who made his familyplete.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He looked calm.

    ¡°I agree. My child¡¯s the best gift from God.¡±

    Zeus looked at Xie Xuning, who stood before him. This man had an incredible temperament and a determined look on his face. Generally, people like him thought differently from others.

    It seemed that it would not be easy for Xie Yi to get into Xie Xuning¡¯s heart.

    He hoped that everything would go well for her.

    Life had been tough on Xie Yi. He hoped that Xie Yi could be with a man who truly loves her and protects her for the rest of her life.

    Zeus smiled and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood on the spot and replied politely, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Zeus¡¯s sudden kind gestures confused Xie Xuning, and he had many spections about his motive. What was Zeus nning to do in the Empire?

    It was very quiet in Lang Garden when Ye Tianxin was back.

    Uncle He entered Lang Garden with Ye Tianxin. ¡°Miss, Dr. Xie moved out!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned as she asked Uncle He, ¡°She moved out? When?¡±

    She remembered Xie Yi said they were going for a hairdo when she gave Xie Yi a call during the rehearsal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on Grandmother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tiptoed into Grandmother¡¯s room. Grandmother was sitting in her room, staring nkly at Ye Ling¡¯s photo. She did not even notice when Ye Tianxin sat down beside her.

    Ye Tianxin immediately understood that Grandmother must have known that Xie Yi was not her daughter, Ye Ling.

    ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Grandmother passed Ye Ling¡¯s photo to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re back? Have you eaten? Let me get you some food.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rested her head on Grandmother¡¯s shoulders and softly said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±

    ¡°I came to my senses the moment I saw Wu Can in Jiameng. Tianxin. Do you know how much I hoped that she was Ling? My daughter¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin said in a low voice, ¡°Grandmother, Mum will be back. Trust me!¡±

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Grandmother nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯ll be back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mobile phone had been ringing for quite some time. She nced at the caller ID. It was Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Ms. Li.¡±

    Li Zhiwei panicked for quite a while, worried that Ye Tianxin would not answer.

 Chapter 909 - Go to the Imperial and Apologize to Ms. Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 909: Go to the Imperial and Apologize to Ms. Ye!</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry. I did something stupid out of jealousy today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned slightly. She immediately knew that Li Zhiwei exposed Xie Yi¡¯s true identity to Grandmother.

    ¡°Ms. Li, I understand how you feel, but don¡¯t waste time trying to apologize. I¡¯ll never forgive you or forget what you did.¡±

    She knew very well what was Li Zhiwei thinking.

    She had romantic feelings for Xie Xuning.

    Some woman suddenly moved into Xie Xuning¡¯s Lang Garden. It was only natural for her to do something out of jealousy.

    Still, why did Li Zhiwei call to apologize after all she had done?

    Was she hoping to maintain her reputation after doing something so heinous?

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you want to say, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    With that said, Ye Tianxin hung up the call.

    If somebody was going to be her stepmother and spend the rest of her life with Xie Xuning, she would honestly prefer Xie Yi over Li Zhiwei.

    After hanging up, LiZhiwei told Qie Wang, ¡°Brother Wang, I really did something wrong. I thought that¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, you should have known better. Xuning¡­¡± Qie Wang did not get to finish his sentence before Li Zhiwei interrupted him.

    ¡°I know. I know very well, but I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions and feelings for Xie Xuning. I don¡¯t understand why Xie Yi could be the one staying beside Xie Xuning. I can¡¯t ept it. I¡¯d give up if Ye Ling¡¯s back, but she hasn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Qie Wang pitied Li Zhiwei.

    She fell for someone who would never reciprocate her feelings.

    ¡°Zhiwei, you must understand what kind of person Xie Xuning is. He would have rejected Xie Yi even if she confessed to him. That guy¡¯s heart belonged to Ye Ling. He is now nothing without her.¡±

    Li Zhiwei covered her face in pain. ¡°I¡¯ve loved him for 20 years, and time passed by just in a blink of an eye. I can¡¯t do anything else but love him.¡±

    ¡°Then find some other way out. Keep yourself upied with some other things. Zhiwei, your life shouldn¡¯t depend on Xie Xuning. Do you understand?¡±

    That was easy enough for anybody to understand, but it was always much easier said than done.

    Ah¡­

    If you ask, what¡¯s love?

    It¡¯s something that stays between us until death!

    How hurtful could love be? Only those who have been hurt understood.

    Korea¡¯s current situation was broadcasted on the news.

    There¡¯s was a severe shortage of Chinese cabbage in Korea, and the price of Chinese cabbage had doubled more than dozens of times.

    The people of Koreained and heavily criticized Lucky Girls.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to book a flight for us. Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to the Imperial together and apologize to Ms. Ye.¡±

    Lucky Girl¡¯s manager announced that to the girls.

    Jin Xiuli¡¯s face turned pale.

    She was very puzzled. Why was theirpany not defending them? Why were they asking them to apologize when they were the victims?

    ¡°Why should we apologize? It¡¯s their fault, not ours.¡±

    ¡°They bullied us because they had more people on their side¡­¡±

    ¡°Ourpany should sue them instead. Why should we apologize to her?¡±

    The manager looked at the girls coldly. ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to apologize, right?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who hit us. Why do we have to apologize?¡±

    Jin Xiuli wasn¡¯t happy with it. She did nothing wrong, so why should she apologize?

    Theizens followed suit and were scolding her withments.

    Did she do anything wrong?

    Wasn¡¯t she just speaking the truth?

    Wasn¡¯t it true that the Imperial¡¯s dances were ugly?

    Wasn¡¯t it true that the Imperial¡¯s songs were unpleasant?

 Chapter 910 - Either Apologize or Be Banned From Appearing Publicly, the Choice is Yours

    <h4>Chapter 910: Either Apologize or Be Banned From Appearing Publicly, the Choice is Yours</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    They were from such a big country, yet they were so narrow-minded.

    They were the ones at fault. Why were they forcing them to apologize instead?

    Was this the power of authority?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to apologize.¡±

    The manager changed his statement.

    Lucky Girls let out a sigh of relief. They were so arrogant at the Imperial back then.

    They would¡¯ve been so embarrassed if they had to go and apologize to Ye Tianxin.

    Therefore, they decided that it was best if they did not need to apologize.

    ¡°Either apologize or be banned from appearing publicly. The choice is yours.¡±

    Jin Xiuli exploded the moment she heard the word ¡°banned¡± from her manager.

    ¡°Why should we be banned? Thepany profited from our group so muchst year¡­¡±

    The manager flung a newspaper at Jin Xiuli. ¡°Read this. The sales of your album have been decreasing ever since you guys returned from the Imperial. What¡¯s more, Lucky Girls¡¯ currently rated as the worst girl group of Korea online¡­¡±

    No. That was impossible.

    Jin Xiuli could not believe what she was hearing. They were the best group one could find.

    How could that happen?

    Jin Xiuli had a hard time believing it, but it was true.

    Criticizing posts andments were all that appeared when one searched for ¡°Lucky Girls¡± online.

    They were said to have tarnished the image of Korea.

    All kinds of verbal abuse swept across the Inte like a storm.

    They used to be adored and loved by the public back then. However, the love that they received back then had turned into hatred now.

    ¡°You guys should be grateful that thepany has not given up on your group yet. You guys are doomed if thepany does so¡­¡±

    Jin Xiuli shuddered in her heart.

    She felt cold.

    She understood very well that the shelf life of a girl group was short, particrly in Korea.

    There were so many young and prettydies in thepany.

    Those youngdies were experienced and outperformed thousands of trainees.

    If they refused to follow thepany¡¯s arrangement to fly to the Imperial and apologize to Ye Tianxin, they would definitely be banned from the public.

    Being banned from the public wouldn¡¯t even have been the worst part. Their lives would be ruined as well.

    Generally, contracts with thepany were long-termed ones thatsted for at least ten years.

    Just thinking about it already brought shivers down Jin Xiuli¡¯s spine.

    Who on Earth is Ye Tianxin?

    Why did she have such authority over them?

    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll apologize.¡±

    A wise man submits to circumstances.

    She would be able to have a bright future if she tolerated it for now. That would be the best choice, no matter how much she thought about it.

    ¡°Then please hand me your passports now.¡±

    The manager had lied about having bought the ne tickets already.

    Jin Xiuli and the girls fetched their passports from their rooms and handed them to their manager.

    The manager took their passports with him and bought their tickets.

    Jin Xiuli returned to her room and made a call to the King of Singers.

    ¡°Oppa, we¡¯re going to the Imperial and apologize to Ye Tianxin¡­¡±

    The King of Singersughed coldly after hearing what she said. ¡°Apologize? I¡¯m afraid nothing will change even after you guys apologize!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was much more powerful than he expected.

    He used to think that he had a considerable amount of fans.

    He thought that Ye Tianxin and her party could not harm him as long as he had so many fans.

    That was why he dared to go up against Ye Tianxin.

    However, he was defeated miserably.

    He lost everything in just a blink of an eye.

    Thepany, his manager, his fans...

    He had nothing now.

    If he had known this would happen, he would not help Jin Xiuli and the girls get back at Ye Tianxin.

    All he got in return was a bomb to his career.

    The manager walked into her room and said, ¡°Jin Xiuli, who are you talking to? There¡¯s no use apologizing now. You guys have been banned from entering the Imperial!¡±

 Chapter 911 - Jin Xiulis Banned From Entering the Imperial!

    <h4>Chapter 911: Jin Xiuli¡¯s Banned From Entering the Imperial!</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ve been banned¡­?¡±

    Jin Xiuli could not understand why they were banned from entering the Imperial.

    Did that mean they no longer needed to apologize to Ye Tianxin since they were banned from entering the Imperial?

    ¡°Yes. You guys are banned from entering the Empire.¡±

    Jin Xiuli acted as if she was very flustered. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°What can we do?¡±

    The manager was feeling very frustrated. He poured much effort into the development of Lucky Girls, but they were unable to produce satisfying results.

    That meant that all the time and effort that he invested in Lucky Girls was for nothing.

    ¡°You guys should record an apology video, and I¡¯ll send it to the Imperial. It¡¯ll be over for you guys if Ye Tianxin refuses to forgive you!¡±

    The manager gritted his teeth. He would give up on Lucky Girls and invest in other girl groups in the worst case.

    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll record the apology video.¡±

    It was much better to record the video than to apologize to Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Their pride would be trampled on the ground if they had to apologize to her in person.

    The manager recorded the video for Lucky Girls and boarded the ne with him.

    He felt confused as soon as he reached the Imperial.

    In his opinion, the Imperial was agging country back then.

    He never imagined the Imperial¡¯s economy to have developed so rapidly.

    The towers and buildings that were under construction during hisst visit had now beenpleted. Dozens of high-rise buildings towered into the clouds, giving off majestic vibes.

    This construction speed was unimaginable and unachievable in his home country, Korea.

    The buildings were constructed in just three months.

    It seemed that only the Empire was capable of such a feat.

    The manager went to Xi Jinchuan¡¯spany once. This time, he took a cab and headed to Xi Jinchuan¡¯s office as well.

    However, he discovered that the building was empty; nobody was working in the offices at all.

    The ss door was tightly locked.

    He could only make a call to Xi Jinchuan. However, Xi Jinchuan hung up the call immediately when he heard that Lucky Girl¡¯s manager called.

    What the heck? That trashy girl group wasted his efforts, and his family members scolded him severely because of that.

    A whileter, he remembered that Ye Tianxin was the hostess for the Spring Festival G.

    He thought that he would eventually meet Ye Tianxin if he kept waiting at the entrance of the Imperial broadcasting station.

    Therefore, the manager went to the Imperial broadcasting station and spoke to the security guards. However, he found out that the second rehearsal for the Spring Festival G had already ended, and the third rehearsal had not started yet¡­

    ording to the guards, the third rehearsal would take ce in more than ten days. He could not afford to spend ten more days at the Imperial¡¯s broadcasting station to wait for Ye Tianxin.

    Even if he could wait, hispany¡¯s stocks would be unable to hold out for that long.

    The manager tried contacting the King of Singers, who received help from him back then. Thus, the King of Singers agreed to meet up with him.

    ¡°Wow, this is one huge house you have here!¡±

    The King of Singers returned to the country recently. He made a fortune under hispany¡¯s arrangement and used the money to take out a loan for this luxury vi worth 100 million dors.

    The King of Singers poured a cup of whiskey for the manager andughed sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ll have to move out soon!¡±

    ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°Mypany¡¯s banned me from taking up any jobs. I can¡¯t repay the loan without ie.¡±

    His luxury vi required a monthly mortgage of more than 200 million dors, excluding other expenses such as property management fees.

    He used to have no problem paying those amounts of money back then, but now¡­

    He could not even afford to pay the property management fees, which amounted to three million dors per month.

    There was also the mortgage that required him to pay 200 million dors per month.

 Chapter 912 - Im Lucky Girls Manager. Im Here To Apologize!

    <h4>Chapter 912: I¡¯m Lucky Girls¡¯ Manager. I¡¯m Here To Apologize!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Brother, is it possible for me to return to ourpany?¡±

    The King of Singers yed it smart and hid the reason behind his current situation from the manager.

    He knew very well that the manager would definitely refuse to help him if he was honest about his situation.

    The manager took a sip of the whisky and savored it.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be easy. Your agency contract was bargained at a high price back then. If ourpany wants you back now, we would definitely need to offer a higher price. To be honest, the incident with Lucky Girls has put ourpany in a difficult spot. We¡¯re under lots of pressure too¡­¡±

    Although the manager¡¯s response was as expected, the King of Singers could not help but feel disappointed.

    He was a rising star back then. Companies were willing to offer high prices and cover the contract penalty to have him under their agencies.

    However, he was in a difficult spot right now. Would anypanies be willing to go up against the Li, Jing, and Xie Families and sign a contract with him?

    The King of Singers asked in utmost disappointment, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    The manager nodded. ¡°Sadly, there¡¯s no other way.¡±

    The King of Singer spoke to the manager sadly. ¡°I¡¯m stuck in this situation because of Xiuli and the girls¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The manager did not know much about the Empire, so it was natural that he had no idea about Ye Tianxin¡¯s background. ¡°What background is Ye Tianxin from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I heard that the previous best leading actress who offended her fled overseas. Based on that, I¡¯ll most probably be banned for good.¡±

    The manager understood instantly that their apology video would not be of any help.

    He went to the Empire for nothing!

    ¡°Then can you please tell me where I would be able to meet Ye Tianxin? I¡¯ll have to give it a try.¡±

    The King of Singers replied, ¡°Rumor has it that Ye Tianxin has an agency contract with Jing Entertainment. You might see her there if you¡¯re lucky enough.¡±

    With the King of Singers leading the way, the manager headed towards Jing¡¯s Entertainment.

    He threw himself in front of Jing Zhichen¡¯s car to stop it from moving forward.

    ¡°Chief Jing, I¡¯m Lucky Girls¡¯ manager. I¡¯m here to apologize!¡±

    Jing Zhichen snorted coldly. Apologize?

    What was the use of apologizing?

    Must we ept your apology?

    Get out of here!

    Jing Zhichen said to his security guards, ¡°Get this fool out of here!¡±

    The guards chased the manager away, and Jing Zhichen told his driver to head to Lang Garden.

    Ye Tianxin was doing embroidery with Grandmother. Upon seeing Jing Zhichening in, Grandmother asked, ¡°Chenzi, why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m here with some new year¡¯s goods.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s driver passed the goods that they brought to Uncle He.

    ¡°What are you guys embroidering?¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised the embroidered piece she was holding and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to embroider a shirt for Brother Li!¡±

    Jing Zhichen quickly replied, ¡°What? I want one too!¡±

    Grandmother replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make one for you.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded, ¡°Aunty treats me the best, unlike Tianxin, who only cares about her beloved Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°You should get a girlfriend if you¡¯re so envious of Tianxin. I¡¯ll teach her how to embroider and make you a shirt.¡±

    Jing Zhichen hastily said, ¡°No! I¡¯d rather be single!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Tianxin. Lucky Girls¡¯ manager visited just now and said that they recorded an apology video. I asked the security guards to chase him away. What did they think they were doing? Did they hope that we¡¯d forgive them after doing such things? Did they think that we, the people of the Empire, have no temper at all?¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled after listening to Jing Zhichen. ¡°True. Anyway, I won¡¯t forgive them.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about so happily?¡±

    Xie Xuning walked in from outside. As soon as Ye Tianxin saw him, she asked, ¡°Dad, why are you back so early?¡±

 Chapter 913 - Mr. Xie, I Want to Date You!

    <h4>Chapter 913: Mr. Xie, I Want to Date You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The meeting waste, so I decided toe home!¡±

    Xie Xuning looked around and could not find Xie Yi. He asked, ¡°Has she gone to the hospital?¡±

    Ye Tianxin put down the stuff in her hands and walked to the courtyard with Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, Grandma was awake; she knew that Dr. Xie was not my mom.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? When did she find out?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°When she returned to Jiameng, she suddenly became conscious. Maybe it was because she was familiar with the surroundings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that she regained her memory.¡± Xie Xuning felt relieved. He was concerned that the olddy would keep on believing that Xie Yi was her daughter. He thought it would be a problem if the olddy kept believing so. ¡°Then, where is Dr. Xie now?¡±

    ¡°I called Dr. Xie earlier. She now has a ce to live, and she is still working at the hospital. Grandpa Xie has just had an emergency, so she needs to check on his postoperative situation at times.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Sure, you may apany Grandma; I am going to the hospital to check it out.¡±

    Xie Xuning changed and left for the hospital. He went straight to the ward.

    Inside the ward, Xie Yi was checking on Xie Qian¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, you are recovering well. You may be discharged from the hospital soon.¡±

    Xie Qian also felt that his condition improved after the surgery.

    ¡°It was all because of Dr. Xie¡¯s hard word. By the way, I heard that you are living in Lang Garden now?¡±

    Xie Yi put away her tools and stated, ¡°I have already moved out of Lang Garden.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xie Qian persisted. Xie Yi was his attending physician. He liked how aplished and calm. ¡°I thought you and my good-for-nothing son might have a chance to be a couple.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xie is your son?¡± Xie Yi was surprised.

    As far as she knew, Xie Xuning never showed up in Xie Yi¡¯s ward!

    Perhaps, they had an estranged rtionship?

    ¡°He is my youngest son,¡± Xie Qianughed at himself as he said, ¡°He is my youngest son. He hates me!¡±

    Was Ye Ling the cause of the hatred between father and son?

    Women were the source of disasters!

    ¡°Dr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. As soon as Xie Yi saw Xie Xuning, her face blushed.

    Was he back already?

    He came back so quickly!

    He seemed to be more handsome than ever!

    Xie Yi sensed her voice trembling when she called out, ¡°Mr. Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning gave Xie Qian an indifferent nce and said to her, ¡°Dr. Xie, do you have time? Can we talk?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xie Yi put her stuff away and followed Xie Xuning out.

    Xie Xuning and Xie Yi walked to Xie Yi¡¯s office. ¡°Dr. Xie, I just came back and heard that you have moved out. Thank you for everything you have done for our family during your stay. I don¡¯t know what you are missing. If you ever need anything, remember to let me know.¡±

    ¡°It can be anything?¡± A beam of light shed through Xie Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    Xie Yi made a request, ¡°I have not yet spent much time visiting the Forbidden City. Could you apany me there?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± A trace of awkwardness shed across Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes. ¡°I cannot do that!¡±

    He could not ept Xie Yi¡¯s request.

    He could not apany any other woman to the Forbidden City aside from Ling.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, you said it yourself. I can tell you whatever I need. All I asked is for you to show some hospitality and apany me to the Forbidden City, but you would not agree to do it.. Mr. Xie, can¡¯t I trust you?¡±

 Chapter 914 - Today I Must Confess

    <h4>Chapter 914: Today I Must Confess</h4>

    ¡°I cannot be alone with any woman besides my wife. I¡¯d feel guilty for betraying her.

    Xie Yi¡¯s heart twitched in pain.

    Deep down, his wife was still most important.

    That woman was so lucky.

    Xie Yi was puzzled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to spend time alone with women at work?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°No. There are women all around me at work. If spending time alone with a woman is unavoidable, I would bring someone else alone.

    Xie Xuning always reminded himself of his position at any moment. Since he was married, he needed to keep his distance from other women.

    Thest time he would go to the park with Xie Yi was also because his guards were standing nearby.

    ¡°In that case, may I ask Mo Shi to apany us?¡±

    Xie Yi took one step back. She was only looking for a chance to confess her feelings to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°That will be fine. I will go make the arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Could we do it today?¡±

    Xie Yi looked at Xie Xuning eagerly. She had to get everything settled today, or she would lose her final chance to be with Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie Xuning had no problem bringing someone to visit the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Let me put my stuff away.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and stepped out.

    Xie Yi took out a mirror from the drawer and patted her face with her hands.

    She blushed, but he never noticed how red her face turned.

    Her heart was beating so fast that Xie Yi felt as if it could stop at any moment.

    Xie Yi opened her closet and nced over the clothes inside. She took off her white gown. She had a white turtleneck sweater with the bottom tugged into her woolen skirt, along with a pair of high heels.

    Xie Yi took out herb and slightlybed her ck and straight hair.

    There was some static because of the winter weather, so she sprayed a little hair-care nutrient water onto her hair.

    Xie Yi took another look into the mirror. Her lip color seemed to be a bit too light.

    She took out some lipstick and applied it a little to her lips, but then she used a tissue to wipe off some of it because she seemed to have too much lipstick on.

    Xie Yi buried her face in her hands and felt the warmth of her face. She couldn¡¯t help but shut her eyes and take a deep breath.

    ¡®Xie Yi, you are not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl anymore. What is the matter with you?¡¯

    People who fell deeply in love often acted this way. At times; such people would wonder whether or not they were ill.¡±

    Her heart was pounding so fast.

    When Xi Yi thought about visiting the Forbidden City with Xie Xuning, she felt that she was¡­ bing young again.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, are you ready?¡± Xie Xuning waited outside the door and asked.

    Xie Yi took down her winter coat from the hanger and put it on before leaving the room. She took another nce at herself in the mirror.

    ¡®Xie Yi,e on!¡¯

    ¡®Xie Yi,e on!¡¯

    ¡®Today, I must confess; I will not miss it!¡¯

    ¡®This is the man who touched your heart. If you miss him, you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡¯

    Xie Yi opened the door and walked to Xie Xuning¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Shi sat in the passenger seat. She secretly nced at Xie Yi, who was sitting in the backseat. She could not help but think, ¡®Dr. Xie seems to be more gentle and feminine today.¡¯

 Chapter 915 - Xie Xuning, I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 915: Xie Xuning, I Like You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The car stopped at the parking near the Forbidden City. Xie Xuning stepped out of the vehicle with Xie Yi following behind.

    When she got out of the car, she saw Xie Xuning¡¯s perfect profile. The firm expression on it inexplicably poked the softest part of her heart.

    She could hear her heart beating wildly.

    The sound was loud and clear.

    It was as if people from the whole world could hear her heart beating.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, could you walk a bit slower?¡±

    Xie Xuning walked in wide steps. With Xie Yi wearing high heels, it was difficult for her to catch up with him.

    ¡°Sorry, I am used to it.¡±

    Xie Xuning slowed down a little, so Xie Yi was finally able to follow his pace.

    Mo Shi followed them nearby.

    The moment they stepped inside the city gate, a magnificent pce came into view.

    Xie Yi was stunned and said, ¡°What a wonderful building.¡±

    How did people construct such grand pce hundreds of years ago?

    The moment they stepped inside the Forbidden City, they could sense the wisdom of their ancestors. It was a morous, richly ornamented building with magnificent carved beams and painted rafters.

    A guide was exining the history of the Forbidden City to Xie Yi and Xie Xuning. Xie Xuning paid full attention to the introduction and asked questions asionally.

    On the other hand, all Xie Yi could focus on was Xie Xuning, not the pce.

    He seemed to be skilled with ying the lyre, chess, calligraphy, and painting.

    He always asked crucial questions rted to an artifact. He was supposed to be a military person, but now he seemed to have turned into a historian.

    He was wearing a light gray coat. Every move he made was tremendously charming.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, I like you.¡±

    Xie Yi had rehearsed her confession many times in her mind. She had nned the perfect time and location to make her confession.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    Xie Xuning was paying full attention to the guide¡¯s exnation. He slowly turned around and looked at Xie Yi.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, what did you just say?¡±

    Xie Yi covered her lips with her face all burning hot. She thought she was only rehearsing in her mind. She said it out loud unintentionally before she knew it.

    She revealed it without even realizing it just like that!

    Since the secret was out, she might as well strike while the iron was hot.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, I like you. I wish to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±

    Upon finishing her words, Xie Yi handed her divorce deration paper to Xie Xuning to prove it.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, please do not misunderstand. I am single now. I have the right to pursue my happiness.

    Xie Xuning did not care about the deration statement in Xie Yi¡¯s hands, so he did not take it.

    Whether or not Xie Yi was married had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, are you serious?¡± Xie Xuning could not believe that Xie Yi was this type of woman.

    He had only spent a few asions with Xie Yi. Each time he tried to keep his distance from her.

    Why...would she like him?

    She knew very well that there was no room for anyone but Ye Ling in his heart.

    ¡°Yes, I am serious.¡± Xie Yi held her fists tight without giving any facial expression. ¡°Mr.. Xie, you might not believe it. The moment I firstid my eyes on you, I heard a voice in my heart saying, ¡®This is the man who will spend the rest of his life with you¡­''¡±

 Chapter 916 - Xie Yi Confessed to Xie Xuning

    <h4>Chapter 916: Xie Yi Confessed to Xie Xuning</h4>

    Silence.

    It was utterly silent in the pce.

    Mo Shi was stunned. She never expected Xie Yi to confess under these kinds of circumstances.

    The most shocked one was the guide to the Forbidden City. He froze entirely on the site without knowing what to say.

    The air in space suddenly froze at that moment. Xie Yi¡¯s sped her hands tightly together, and she could not help but pinch the palm of the other hand.

    The pain passed across the palm of her hand.

    The sense of pain conveyed to Xie Yi¡¯s brain, and her mind instantly became clear.

    She should have known that it would end up like this¡­

    She needed to say something further to convince Xie Xuning that she had carefully considered it. It was not said in the heat of the moment.

    ¡°Mr. Xie¡­¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xie¡­¡±

    They both called out to each other in a polite tone at the same time.

    Such a tacit understanding made Xie Yiugh out loud, ¡°May I speak first?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Yi looked at the antiques ced in the ss disy cab. People called them cultural relics because they had gone through many years of history.

    During this long time, they quietly watched the beacon changes in the pce.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, I knew your wife will always be in your heart. I don¡¯t mind or care about it at all. I want to be on your side, and I have never wanted anything this much in my life. Nothing in the past interests me. Mr. Xie, meeting you made me want to settle down and spend the rest of my life with you¡­I want to be with you until we turn old and grey and all our teeth fall off¡­Can you give me a chance? You don¡¯t have to give me the answer right now. Would you seriously consider it?¡±

    Xie Yi was very humble in her posture.

    She would be content if she could upy a tiny space in his heart.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    Without hesitation, Xie Xuning gave no time for consideration.

    He refused.

    He would never ept Xie Yi¡¯s request.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, I cannot betray my wife. She is the only one in my world. She is also my only love.¡±

    Xie Xuning voice was cold and calm.

    His heart did not melt for even a second¡­

    He did not give in just because Xie Yi had saved the grandmother¡¯s life.

    This was Xie Xuning, and he was deeply in love with Ye Ling.

    He was nothing without her.

    ¡°She is no longer around. Couldn¡¯t you open your heart and try to ept someone else?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. ¡°No, there is only enough space in my heart for her. She has filled my entire world. Many of you might think that she is no longer by my side, but I know that she is in my heart. She is with me all the time, at any moment, any second in time.¡±

    Jealous.

    Jealous.

    Jealous.

    Deep down, Xie Yi was jealous of Ye Ling.

    What was so good about this woman that made Xie Xuning so obsessed with her?

    ¡°Mr. Xie, it doesn¡¯t even matter if you reject me; I like you, and that is my business.¡±

    Xie Yi felt defeated. She thought it was her own business to like him.

    She could try not to interfere with his life¡­

    She could silently admire him and love him deep down.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you are an excellent doctor, but you know very well that there is no chance between us.¡±

 Chapter 917 - Xie Yis Confession was Turned Down

    <h4>Chapter 917: Xie Yi¡¯s Confession was Turned Down</h4>

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words left no room for any opportunities.

    He knew that he did not love her.

    He knew that she had no chance.

    He was even less willing to waste someone¡¯s time.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, I heard that Ye Tianxin made a movie based on the story of you and your wife. I checked with the movie theater. It is off the big screen now, and there are no resources on the Inte. Can I watch the movie somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to do it.¡± Xie Xuning could notprehend what Xie Yi meant.

    Xie Yi smiled with tears and exined, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll give up after watching the movie.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to watch it?¡± Xie Xuning could never tell what a woman was thinking.

    He had been polite to Xie Yi only because she saved his mother-inw¡¯s life.

    If it were someone else, he would have already turned against her without showing any remorse.

    ¡°Yes, I would like to watch it.¡±

    Xie Yi always wanted to watch it. She had read thements on the Inte, and everyone praised Ye Tianxin¡¯s acting and said that the story was exceptionally moving.

    She wanted to know how touching the story between Xie Xuning and Ye Ling was.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xie Xuning confirmed again.

    Xie Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, I am sure.¡±

    She admired him.

    She wished to know everything about him.

    She wished to know how he thought of her¡­

    She wished to know¡­

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Xie Xuning only had to request for people to arrange a showing of the movie.

    Jing Entertainment Group had ¡°Red Cherry.¡± When Xie Xuning made a call, Jing Zhichen brought over the ¡°Red Cherry¡± film and booked a whole movie theater near the Forbidden City.

    Jing Zhichen called Xie Xuning back after everything settled.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s ready.¡±

    The movie theater was not far away; it was only a ten-minute walking distance from the Forbidden City.

    Snowkes started to fall from the sky when they walked out of the pce.

    The fluttering snowkes fell on Xie Xuning¡¯s shoulders, adding some additional sense of bleakness to him.

    Xie Yi walked under Xie Xuning¡¯s shadow. She looked at his profile, wishing that she could walk alongside him until the end of time.

    They arrived at the movie theater.

    Jing Zhichen took a nce at Xie Yi and wondered why she was with Xie Xuning. Why did Xie Xuning suddenly want to watch this film?

    Hadn¡¯t Xie Xuning watched the movie already while it was still showing in theaters?

    ¡°Uncle, please go in.¡±

    Due to time constraints, Jing Zhichen did not get to book the VIP lounge on time.

    Xie Xuning and Xie Yi went to the regr lobby.

    Xie Yi and Xie Xuning sat in the prime spot in the theater. Jing Zhichen had already watched the movie and had no interest in seeing it again. Instead, he bought some popcorn and sat in the lobby of the movie theater and waited.

    Mo Shi consciously sat in thest row. She once heard from her brother that this was a fantastic movie.

    By the time she came back to the country, the movie was already off the big screen.

    Thanks to Dr. Xie, she had the opportunity to watch the movie.

    Still, will Dr. Xie¡¯s confession be sessful?

    No.

    Xie Xuning had rejected it just now.

    It was rather unfortunate!

    When Xie Yi and Xie Xuning stood next to each other, they looked like an ideal couple.

    Sure enough, in the world of love, the early bird got the worm!

    Mo Shi felt her cellphone vibrating in her purse. She took the phone out and saw it was Shi Han calling.

    This was not a good time to pick up the call.

 Chapter 918 - Xie Yiâ€™s Dowry

    <h4>Chapter 918: Xie Yi¡¯s Dowry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo Shi quickly hung up the phone and sent a text message to Shi Han.

    ¡°Your Highness, Dr. Xie is watching a movie with Xie Xuning, and it is not convenient for me to answer your phone now.¡±

    Shi Han was stunned after receiving Mo Shi¡¯s text message. Did they make an appointment to watch a movie together so soon?

    Didn¡¯t that mean Xie Yi could take Xie Xuning?

    What great news!

    ¡°Zeus, it seems that we are going to have to prepare a dowry for Xiao Yi.¡±

    Shi Han thought about what kind of dowry he would prepare for Xie Yi.

    The courtyard house in the Imperial Capital must¡¯ve been given to Xie Yi so that she would have a foothold in the Imperial Capital.

    Besides, they couldn¡¯te here to pick the bride up when they got married, right?

    It would¡¯ve been better to pick the bride up in the courtyard house in the Imperial Capital.

    Zeus looked at Shi Han and said, ¡°Why are you so optimistic about that? From my point of view, Xie Xuning is definitely not the kind of person who can be easily moved. Xie Yi¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    ¡°Zeus, Xie Xuning has been alone for so many years. Maybe our Xie Yi can rejuvenate him as a man.¡±

    Shi Han thought of a very serious problem.

    Would Xie Yi¡¯s past be a stumbling block for the two of them being together?

    ¡°Zeus, do you think Xie Xuning would mind Xie Yi¡¯s past? I am worried that he would. Thing is, we also don¡¯t know Xie Yi¡¯s past¡­¡±

    From Shi Han¡¯s point of view, Xie Yi had been so troubled all these years.

    If Xie Xuning could give Xie Yi a warm home, then it would be God¡¯s best arrangement for Xie Yi.

    Zeus smiled when he saw Shi Han was so busy. He asked, ¡°Why do I feel like you are going to get your daughter married?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, Zeus. Of course I¡¯m going to get my sister married. No, I have to go to the Empire right now. You should pack it up, and we will go to the Empire together. We have to let Xie Xuning know that Xie Yi is the best, and we have to let him know that Xie Yi has her backers. If he dares to treat Xie Yi badly, we will get Xie Yi back!¡±

    Zeus was simply overwhelmed by Shi Han¡¯s idea.

    However, Shi Han was right.

    Xie Yi was their family.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t want Xie Yi to feel the least bit slighted, not even a little.

    Although Xie Xuning was the youngestmander in the Empire¡­

    Xie Yi was not bad either.

    Xie Yi¡¯s medical talents were unparalleled.

    If Xie Yi were able to develop a drug for the treatment of ¡°Virus X,¡± then she certainly would be awarded the Nobel Prize in Medicine.

    It would¡¯ve also been an excellent thing for all humanity.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make arrangements for my official duties.¡±

    They were going to leave just like that.

    They did not consider their status at all.

    Xie Yi was also part of Zeus¡¯s family.

    It was not out of the question for him to put aside his official duties temporarily for the sake of his family.

    Shi Han and Zeus originally went to the Empire with the idea of blessing and supporting Xie Yi. However, they realized that things were far more difficult than they thought after they arrived in the Empire.

    ¡°Zeus, we should bring Mo¡¯er with us!¡±

    Shi Han felt a little uneasy when he thought that Mo¡¯er was in the pce alone.

    Zeus replied, ¡°I want to let Mo¡¯er grow up as soon as possible so he can take my ce. I have long wanted to travel the world, so it is a good thing for Mo¡¯er to start contacting these things now.. I¡¯ve been involved in government affairs since I was very young, and I¡¯ve been so influenced by them that I would naturally deal with these things when I encountered themter.¡±

 Chapter 919 - Retrieving Memory

    <h4>Chapter 919: Retrieving Memory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The lights of the cinema slowly dimmed.

    There was an empty seat between Xie Xuning and Xie Yi.

    Xie Xuning sat uprightly and solemnly with his hands on his knees.

    Xie Yi felt a little sour in her heart when she took a casual nce at him.

    The movie had begun, and a train was driving into a field with a texture like an oil painting.

    Xie Yi settled down and focused intently on the movie.

    The moment she saw Ye Tianxin appear on the screen, she realized that God rewarded some people in this world. Her eyes and eyebrows were as delightful as pictures.

    The movie screen was so big, but she still couldn¡¯t find any ws on her face.

    Her heart was gradually attracted by the story on the movie screen.

    Theizens had given this movie a high rating on the Inte. Although she only watched the beginning of the film, she also felt that the movie really deserved its reputation.

    From the setting of props to the selection of protagonists, the producers had worked hard to be professional and fastidious.

    The dress that Ye Tianxin wore also had features of that era.

    Their acquaintance was like a fairy tale.

    The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. When they got along, they were as beautiful as poetry.

    Xie Yi thought that she would never forget the man who gave her a beautiful rtionship in her life if she were her.

    The story gradually progressed before their eyes.

    Xie Yi¡¯s palm was sweaty.

    It was as if someone had hit her heart in her chest with a small hammer that sent waves of pain through her heart.

    When she saw Zhou Hong was about to go on a mission, she couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth and shaking her head desperately as she thought, ¡®No, no, don¡¯t go.¡¯

    In an instant, she could almost fully imagine this happening.

    He never came back once he was gone.

    The news that he had been killed in duty came.

    The images in her mind gradually ovepped with those in the movie.

    Xie Yi thought she was Ye Ling in a daze.

    She was that Ye Ling who was waiting, hoping, and longing.

    When the military medal was sent back home in the movie, Cherry went from being calm and self-sustaining at first to being defeatedter.

    Xie Yi¡¯s face was full of hot tears.

    She looked helplessly at Xie Xuning, who was sitting not far away from her.

    ¡°This is the love story between my wife and me. Dr. Xie, you are a good person. You will definitely meet a man who will truly love you in the future, but that man can¡¯t be me. I only have one wife in my life, and that¡¯s Ye Ling.¡±

    The light of the cinema was very gloomy.

    Xie Yi was not in the mood to see the end credits.

    When she heard Xie Xuning, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do I really have no chance?¡±

    Xie Xuning answered, ¡°Sorry, you don¡¯t.¡±

    Everyone could see the rejection and indifference from thousands of miles away...

    He was neither merciful nor soft-hearted with his answer.

    The woman he loved was Ye Ling.

    She was not her.

    However, why wasn¡¯t she Ye Ling?

    It would¡¯ve been so much better if she were Ye Ling!

    ¡°I understand, Mr. Xie. I won¡¯t bother you again in the future. Could you give me a moment to be alone?¡±

    Xie Yi needed to be alone with this short-lived breakup.

    There was a grave in his heart.

    She would never walk into her world because she was Xie Yi, not Ye Ling.

    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you outside.¡±

    Xie Xuning knew clearly that it was cruel of him to bring Xie Yi to watch the movie.

 Chapter 920 - Memory Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 920: Memory Awakening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He had to break Xie Yi¡¯s beautiful fantasy cruelly.

    He had to let Xie Yi shrink back from difficulties...

    He had to not show her any mercy...

    Xie Xuning walked to the lobby of the cinema. Jing Zhichen stood up in a hurry and asked, ¡°Uncle, have you finished watching the movie?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    Every time he watched the movie, his heart hurt even more.

    The beauty of the past just came to his mind.

    He hated himself again.

    Why couldn¡¯t I protect my wife in the first ce?

    Jing Zhichen asked, ¡°Dr. Xie hadn¡¯te out yet? Uncle, you...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here and wait. She should be out soon.¡±

    Xie Xuning sat down, and Jing Zhichen obediently followed suit.

    Seeing Xie Xuning walk out of the cinema, Mo Shi walked silently to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, don¡¯t be sad, Mr. Xie is just...¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s mind was full of all kinds of chaotic images that somehow looked peaceful in a way.

    There was a small river near the town, which was surrounded by mountains.

    She seemed to see an old school with green ivy on the outside wall.

    She heard the melodious sound of the piano...

    She felt the beauty when the wind blew through her hair...

    She heard Xie Xuning in her ear, shouting ¡°Ling, Ling!¡±

    In a trance, she seemed to see the young Xie Xining running towards her in a military uniform.

    Xie Yi blurted out, ¡°Xuning!¡±

    Mo Shi was so frightened by Xie Yi¡¯s appearance. She stretched out her hand to hold Xie Yi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you can¡¯t be too excited.¡± Mo Shi¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was told by Shi Han countless times not to make Xie Yi too excited.

    However, the look on Xie Yi¡¯s face now frightened Mo Shi.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, be good. Come on, open your mouth and take some medicine!¡±

    Xie Yi stretched out her hand and knocked out the medicine in Mo Shi¡¯s hand. I don¡¯t want to take it! I am not sick!

    I am Ye Ling, not Xie Yi.

    I am Ye Ling.

    Xuning...

    Xuning...

    Xie Yi got to her feet and staggered towards the exit of the screening room.

    In the dark, the digital indicator lights on the edge of the steps were particrly conspicuous.

    Mo Shi caught up with Xie Yi. She held Xie Yi¡¯s arm and said nervously, ¡°Dr. Xie, just calm down and follow me!¡±

    Xie Yi was particrly scary at this point, and her hair was all wet with her sweat.

    Her crystal eyes were especially bright in the dark.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Xie Yi pushed Mo Shi away.

    Mo Shi was pushed onto the armrest by Xie Yi, and a burst of pain came from her abdomen.

    ¡°Dr...Xie...¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s pace was so chaotic that she didn¡¯t seem to have the strength to stand still.

    The cold voice of a man came into her head.

    ¡°Take the money and leave. Xie Xuning has already married another woman...¡±

    Liar!

    Liar!

    He lied to her.

    No.

    He didn¡¯t marry anyone at all.

    He was still waiting for her.

    Xuning.

    I am Ling.

    Xuning.

    I am Ling.

    I am back!

    She remembered...

    She remembered...

    The memories of the past that she had sealed away and forgotten about...

    There were bursts of pain in her brain.

    Xie Yi finally walked out of the screening room with difficulty, and she saw Xie Xuning¡¯s face from a distance.

    ¡°Xuning....¡±

 Chapter 921 - The Heart-Shaped Birthmark

    <h4>Chapter 921: The Heart-Shaped Birthmark</h4>

    Xie Yi was about to reach Xie Xuning when her legs went limp, and she mmed to the ground near Xie Xuning¡¯s feet.

    Xie Xuning and Jing Zhichen, who were waiting outside the movie hall, heard Xie Yi¡¯s voice and rushed to her.

    ¡°Dr. Xie!¡±

    Seeing Xie Yi¡¯s face turned pale, Xie Xuning hugged Xie Yi in his arms.

    ¡°Dr. Xie!¡±

    Xie Yi looked weakly at Xie Xuning, this was her husband.

    This was her husband.

    In her memory, her husband was still so young and handsome¡­

    He was old.

    The corners of his eyes were lined with wrinkles.

    He was waiting for her alone.

    ¡°Xu¡­ning¡­¡±

    Jing Zhichen stared at this scene dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on here?

    Was there something going on between the two of them?

    Was Ye Tianxin going to have a stepmother?

    ¡°Dr. Xie, you can¡¯t get excited.¡±

    Mo Shi chased her out, she was shocked and at a loss.

    The pain in Xie Yi¡¯s head grew.

    She held Xie Xuning¡¯s sleeves tightly, and slowly said, ¡°Xu¡­ning¡­I¡­am¡­Linng¡­¡±

    Xie Yi¡¯s words made Xie Xuning frown.

    Before he could say something, Xie Yi fainted in his arms.

    Mo Shi eagerly said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Mr. Xie, can you help me take Dr. Xie to the hospital?¡±

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Firstly, Mo Shi took a few white pills and stuffed them into Xie Yi¡¯s mouth. Then she said, ¡°Dr. Xie has been in a car ident before and has undergone operations. She cannot be stimted now. If she is stimted, she will have a series of reactions¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning began ming himself when Mo Shi said that.

    He had no idea what was going on with Xie Yi.

    He would handle the matter more gently if he knew.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Shi shook her head and said, ¡°Dr. Xie won¡¯t me you. She doesn¡¯t want others to treat her like a patient!¡±

    Xie Xuning walked out of the movie theater with Xie Yi in his arms. Jing Zhichen also ran with him and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll drive!¡±

    There was a siren in Jing Zhichen¡¯s car, so he put the siren on the roof of the car as soon as he got in the car.

    The other vehicles had been evading his car because of the warning!

    The car soon arrived in the parking lot of the hospital. Xie Xuning had called Qie Wang and told him the situation while he was in the car.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xie Xuning carried Xie Yi and was going to put her on the stretcher.

    Then he realized that the corner of his clothes had been grasped by Xie Yi all the time.

    He tried to pull it out but found that Xie Yi¡¯s hand firmly grasped it. He couldn¡¯t pull it out at all.

    ¡°Dr. Xie cannot be stimted because she has post-traumatic stress disorder¡­¡±¡­¡±

    Qie Wang was taken aback. He asked, ¡°Have she had any surgery before?¡±

    ¡°It is said that Dr. Xie had a car ident before¡­¡±

    Qie Wang asked, and Mo Shi answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give her a skin test first!¡±

    Mo Shi cooperated by pushing aside the sweater on Xie Yi¡¯s left arm, revealing a white wrist.

    When Qia Wang was about to push the medicine in her with a needle, Xie Xuning looked up and saw the heart-shaped birthmark on Xie Yi¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Xie Xuning heard his voice trembling, and his eyes were red!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qie Wang looked at Xie Xuning, puzzled.

    Xie Xuning reached out and raised Xie Yi¡¯s arm. He carefully studied the birthmark on her arm. It was a heart-shaped birthmark. There was no mistaking it!

 Chapter 922 - He Recognized Her As Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 922: He Recognized Her As Ling</h4>

    Hot tears trickled down his face.

    Qie Wang was taken aback. He walked to Xie Xuning and asked anxiously, ¡°Xuning, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°Wang, she is Ling! She is Ling!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was so trembling.

    He was so incredulous.

    His Ling.

    Xie Yi was his Ling.

    He hated himself for not knowing that his Ling returned to him this way.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, what are you talking about? How could Dr. Xie be Ling? There is nothing simr between her and Ling.¡±

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t believe Xie Yi was Ye Ling, could he?

    How was that possible!

    No, it¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°There was a heart-shaped birthmark on Ling¡¯s wrist!¡±

    Qie Wang followed Xie Xuning¡¯s gaze when he heard him.

    There was really a heart-shaped birthmark.

    ¡°Xuning, we will find out if she is Ling once we ask Tianxin toe over to have a paternity testter. Right now, we need to worry about Dr. Xie¡¯s post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded tearfully.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Qie Wang quickly did a skin test for Xie Yi. Firstly, he hung up the intravenous drip for her. Then, he asked Mo Shi, who was standing aside and trembling with fear, ¡°Assistant Mo, what is the matter with her condition?¡±

    Mo Shi shook her head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m here because Dr. Xie is going back to the Empire to operate on the olddy. I was hired as a personal assistant only for a short while. I only spent a short time with Dr. Xie, so I only heard from her personal doctor that Dr. Xie had been in a car ident before and had done some major operations, and she has post-traumatic stress disorder. However, I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. They just told me not to let Dr. Xie get too emotional.¡±

    If you asked Mo Shi, you wouldn¡¯t know anything.

    Qie Wang was really going to scold him. If Xie Yi was really Ye Ling, then Xie Xuning, an old bachelor, would be rewarded for being so bitter.

    ¡°Then who knows?¡±

    Mo Shi took out her cell phone and quickly called Xie Yi¡¯s personal doctor.

    ¡°Jessica, Dr. Xie was stimted and now fainted, what should we do?¡±

    When Jessica heard Xie Yi fainting from the other side of the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Mo, didn¡¯t I tell you not to let Xie Yi be stimted?¡±

    ¡°This is an ident. Can you tell me what I should¡­?¡±

    Mo Shi was still talking on the phone. Xie Xuning anxiously grabbed Mo Shi¡¯s cell phone and said to Jessica on the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello, Jessica, I¡¯m Xie Yi¡¯s husband, and my wife has fainted now. What should we do?¡±

    After Jessica heard Xie Xuning¡¯s call, she asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap Xie Yi?¡±

    Jessica thought that Zeus was Xie Yi¡¯s husband.

    The man who came out of nowhere and pretended to be Xie Yi¡¯s husband must be the kidnapper!

    Jessica quickly muted the phone and dialed Zeus¡¯s phone. ¡°Something happened to Xie Yi!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zeus stood at the exit of the International Airport in Imperial Capital and asked worriedly.

    Jessica said, ¡°I suspect that someone kidnapped Xie Yi!¡±

    Zeus asked, ¡°Someone kidnapped Xie Yi!¡±

    Jessica replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zeus said, ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Shi Han, I need you to contact Xie Yi¡¯s secret guard. Jessica said that Xie Yi seems to be kidnapped.¡±

 Chapter 923 - No Need for a Paternity Test. She is Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 923: No Need for a Paternity Test. She is Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Han called the bodyguard right away after he heard what Zeus said.

    The bodyguard replied to Shi Han that Xie Yi had fainted and was sent to the hospital.

    ¡°Zeus, tell Jessica to get a flight ticket ande right away, hurry!¡±

    Suddenly, Shi Han had a bad feeling about this.

    He was too optimistic about it. How could it be so easy for Xie Xuning to agree to be with Xie Yi together?

    If it were that easy for Xie Xuning to ept Xie Y, he would¡¯ve not kept his integrity for so long.

    ¡°Zeus, something wrong happened to Xie Yi.¡±

    Zeus hung up the phone. A hint of concern sat on his cold and furrowed eyebrows.

    He and Shi Han discussed what to give to Xie Yi as a wedding gift on the ne.

    Now, this incident happened to Xie Yi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus got into the car parked at the airport.

    Jessica started to dial on the cellphone after confirming with the other side that it was not a kidnapping.

    ¡°Assistant Mo, I am going to send you a list now. You may prepare the medicines ording to the list. I am going to fly over as soon as possible. You must make sure that Xie Yi is by herself! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Mo Shi looked at Qie Wang and Xie Xuning. ¡°Can both of you leave? I will keep an eye on Dr. Xie.¡±

    ¡°I am not leaving.¡±

    There was no way for Xie Xuning to leave.

    He wanted to stay with her.

    It created a problematic situation for Mo Shi. She looked at Xie Xuning and tried to persuade him patiently, ¡°Mr. Xie, if you do not leave, Dr. Xie can not get a good rest. Besides, I suggest that Director Qie exins to Mr. Xie the definition of post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, Assistant Mo is right; there is no use for you to stay here. What is most urgent now is for Tianxin and the olddy toe so that we can conduct a paternity test.¡±

    Qie Wang was more excited than Xie Xuning, especially when he thought about Xie Yi being Ye Ling. It meant that heaven had been protecting them.

    ¡°No! There is no need to do a paternity test.¡±

    Xie Xuning was positive that it was exclusively Ye Ling¡¯s heart-shaped birthmark.

    No paternity test could be more urate than his eyes.

    How could he be so stupid?

    She was right there in front of him, but he could not recognize her.

    Her eyes that appeared in the video, the silhouette of her back in front of the information desk, and her figure under the plum tree in winder...

    All these images made him wonder if she was Ye Ling, but he did not believe it was her.

    Xie Yi did not resemble Ye Ling at all.

    This all seemed to be a misunderstanding.

    He never thought that Ye Ling had gotten stic surgery.

    Nobody would¡¯ve thought that the car ident would have had such an impact on Ye Ling.

    ¡°Xuning, that¡¯s fine. Let us not do the paternity test, but shouldn¡¯t you inform the olddy and Tianxin about this? Furthermore, don¡¯t you want to know what happened to Ling? I think you should learn the facts about post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±

    Post-traumatic stress disorder refers to an individual who experienced, witnessed, or encountered one or more actual deaths involving himself or others, was threatened with death. The person could also be seriously injured or have parts of the body be damaged, which caused a dyed and continuous mental disorder.

    These were only descriptive writings on paper. In actuarial clinical practice, each patient reacted differently depending on their individual needs.

    Ye Ling¡¯s condition was one of the cases.

 Chapter 924 - Tianxin, I Have Found Your Mom

    <h4>Chapter 924: Tianxin, I Have Found Your Mom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This was one of the worst cases to have ever urred.

    It took her personal physician, Jessica, five years to finally help her recover as an ordinary person.

    ¡°I cannot leave. I want to care for her.¡±

    Xie Xuning dered that he would never leave.

    The experience of losing someone caused him to be more cautious than anyone else. He was afraid that Ye Ling would disappear again in the blink of an eye!

    Qie Wang had no choice. He took a deep breath and stood up. As he looked at Xie Xuning and Ye Ling, a sense of hopelessness shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Should I contact Tianxin, or do you want to do it yourself?¡±

    Ye Ling was Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother and the olddy¡¯s daughter.

    They both had the right to know the truth.

    ¡°I will make the call myself.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the cellphone out from the pocket of his coat.

    His hands were shaking while holding the cellphone.

    This whole thing felt like a hallucination.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning teared up when hearing his daughter¡¯s voiceing from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Tianxin¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°Dad, your voice sounds strange. Do you have a cold?¡±

    ¡°No, Tianxin, bring your grandma to the hospital. There is something I need to tell you.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice gave Ye Tianxin an ominous feeling of dread.

    Had Xie Xuning agreed to be with Xie Yi?

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Dad, please tell me what¡¯s going on. Let me know so I can be emotionally prepared for it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was pounding.

    Her hands holding the phone were sweating.

    She could not describe her feelings at that moment. It seemed as if anything she said was slurred.

    Her brain went nk.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have found your mom.¡±

    Xie Xuning finally responded after pausing for a while.

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Xie Xuning said, she felt as if something was ringing in her ears.

    ¡°Dad, are you serious?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Since you¡¯re at the hospital now, I¡¯ll bring Grandma over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up. She went to look for her grandmother in the kitchen and untied her apron.

    ¡°Tianxin, what is going on?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at her grandmother and thought it might be better not to let her know yet.

    What if the grandmother could not bear it?

    ¡°Grandma, Dad is at the hospital. He is asking us to go over there.¡±

    When the grandmother heard that Xie Xuning was at the hospital, she eagerly asked, ¡°What happened to him? Is he not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    When the grandmother heard that Xie Xuning wanted them to go to the hospital, she grabbed Ye Tianxin and walked out of the door.

    Uncle He had already prepared the car. Ye Tianxin and her grandmother got into the car parked outside the gate of Lang Garden.

    After they both got in the car, Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands and held her grandmother¡¯s hands.

    ¡®Grandma, Dad said he has found Mom!¡¯

    ¡®Grandma, they have found your daughter!¡¯

    ¡°Tianxin, stop shaking¡­¡±

    The grandmother could sense that Ye Tianxin was shaking. Her facial expressions were also gradually bing tense.

    ¡°Grandma, I am not nervous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s could not stop her body from shaking. Even though she imed that she was not nervous, she was afraid...

    She was afraid that this was just a hallucination.

    She was afraid that it would be another disappointment.

    When Ye Tianxin and grandmother reached the hospital, Shi Han and Zeus had also arrived.

    As soon as Shi Han pushed open the ward door, he swung his fist toward Xie Xuning, who was standing next to the hospital bed.

    Ye Tianxin was moving at a slower pace because she was holding her grandmother.

    When she saw Shi Han hit Xie Xuning, she dashed in front of him.

    Shi Han gave Xie Xuning a cold and hard stare. He yelled at everyone in the ward in a deep voice, ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 925 - I am Ye Linlangs Husband. We are Her Real Family

    <h4>Chapter 925: I am Ye Ling¡¯s Husband. We are Her Real Family</h4>

    Shi Han worked out all year round, so he had more strength than most ordinary people.

    His fist hit Xie Xuning¡¯s jaw like a piece of steel, leaving a thin stream of blood trickling down the corner of his mouth.

    Ye Tianxin rushed to the middle of Shi Han and Xie Xuning. She first checked on his wound and felt relieved after finding that it was not serious.

    ¡°Shi Han, what is the meaning of this?!¡±

    Shi Han nced at Ye Tianxin and thought, ¡®This little girl is so protective to her father.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Ye Tianxin, you can take your father out now. Otherwise, I will ask my people to take him out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning distressed and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Dad, what is going on?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin with aplicated expression, ¡°Tianxin, she is your mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could only feel a buzzing sound in her head.

    Ye Ling was Xie Yi?

    Did that mean that Xie Yi was her mother?

    How was that even possible?

    Ye Tianxin asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Dad, are you sure you haven¡¯t made a mistake?¡±

    Xie Xuning showed the heart-shaped birthmark on Ye Ling¡¯s wrist. It was the strongest evidence that she was indeed Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling?¡±

    The grandmother strolled to the front of Ye Ling¡¯s bed. She also noticed the heart-shaped birthmark on Ye Ling¡¯s wrist.

    It was a birthmark in the shape of a heart, a pattern that she would never forget.

    ¡°Yes, Mom, she is Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning was positive that Xie Yi was Ye Ling, his wife.

    It was all his fault.

    She had traveled thousands of miles to be at his side.

    She had already confessed to him, but he refused her because of his love for Ye Ling.

    Now, she was Ye Ling, the woman that Xie Xuning had longed to see again day and night.

    ¡°Daughter, I am your mom.¡±

    The grandmother pounced on Ye Ling¡¯s body. She thought that she was mistaking Ye Ling for her daughter.

    She never expected it to be the truth.

    She was her daughter.

    ¡®Ling! Ling!¡¯

    ¡®I am your mom.¡¯

    ¡®I am your mom.¡¯

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were also full of tears.

    She could never imagine Xie Yi as Ye Ling.

    She wished to p herself many times when she thought back to how she had treated her.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Shi Han sent his guards an eye signal. The guards instantly swarmed them.

    They didn¡¯t care about Ye Tianxin being a girl.

    They didn¡¯t care if the grandmother was an older person.

    They didn¡¯t care if Xie Xuning was the youngestmander in the Empire.

    They didn¡¯t care about any of that¡­

    They only knew to obey Shi Han.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about who you are or your rtionship with Xie Yi in the past. Please leave Xie Yi¡¯s room right now. Her condition is unstable. If you are concerned about doing your best for her, please do as we say. After all, we are her true family; we have been with her for so long¡­¡±

    Zeus stepped in front of Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin to block them from approaching Xie Yi when Xie Yi suddenly fainted.

    They couldn¡¯t tell what would¡¯ve happened after she woke up.

    ¡°Zeus, what is the point of talking to them this much?¡±

    Deep down, Shi Han had been highly concerned after seeing Xie Yi¡¯s condition.

    Right now, he even felt that he did not punch hard enough.

    ¡°Zeus, I am Ye Ling¡¯s husband. We are her real family.¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s eyesid on Ye Ling.

    Shi Han sneered. ¡°Mr. Xie, how you im you are her husband? Where were you these past twenty years? Do you know what she has been through during that time? Twenty years ago, I posted missing person columns in many newspapers of the Empire for over a month. Where were you then?¡±

 Chapter 926 - Xie Xuning Would Not Give in When Ye Linlang was Involved

    <h4>Chapter 926: Xie Xuning Would Not Give in When Ye Ling was Involved</h4>

    Shi Han¡¯s words left Xie Xuning speechless.

    Shi Han continued, ¡°Since you cannot answer me, then you should understand that you have no right to this matter.¡±

    ¡°I am her husband.¡±

    Xie Xuning stretched out his hand and touched his face.

    He felt that his face was burning hot.

    ¡°Husband?¡± Shi Han sneered, ¡°You are her husband? Where is your proof?¡±

    Zeus put his hand on Shi Han¡¯s shoulder as a reminder not to be too impulsive.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, let us not emphasize your rtionship with Xie Yi in the past. She is only a patient now. If you really love her and wish for the best for her, please leave right now. Xie Yi needs absolute peace¡­¡±

    ¡°I am not leaving.¡±

    Xie Xuning was not going to leave.

    He would have turned away much earlier if she was Xie Yi, but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    She was Ye Ling, his wife.

    Xie Xuning would not give in at all when Ye Ling was involved.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, if you truly love her, ording to the pattern of Xie Yi¡¯s morbidity incidents, this time, she might not remember you after she walks up¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin were stunned when hearing Zeus¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why do we keep trying to talk with them? If Xie Yi¡¯s confession were sessful, she would not be stimted like this. Commander Xie, I do not want to know what you have done to her. I will not hold you ountable, either. In these past twenty years, Xie Yi has been doing fine without you in her life, so, please do not disturb us anymore and leave! Otherwise¡­we will have to escte this situation to the diplomatic level.

    Zeus was the leader of a country, while Xie Xuning was merely amander.

    If it escted to the diplomatic level, he would be at a disadvantage.

    It could only be Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Zeus, shut the door.¡±

    After Shi Han said the words, Zeus closed the door in front of Shi Han.

    Outside the ward, Xie Xuning stared at the door and remained silent for a long time.

    Qie Wang brought over a coldpress and gave it to Xie Xuning.

    ¡®Well, take it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    At that moment, all Xie Xuning could think about was Ye Ling.

    Who cared about that tiny wound on his face?

    ¡°So, are you sure you want Ye Ling to see you like this after twenty years of separation from each other? If you do, I will give it to the nurse.¡±

    After hearing Qie Wang, Xie Xuning suddenly grabbed the coldpress from his hands and pressed thepress on his swollen cheek.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, do you have any idea how to deal with it?¡±

    Qie Wang could tell from Shi Han and Zeus¡¯s postures that they were not ordinary men.

    Especially Shi Han; he struck his fist at Xie Xuning for Ye Ling¡¯s sake.

    ¡°She is my wife. I will never leave her again.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought back to this whole time with Xie Yi. They were so close to each other, but¡­he could not recognize her.

    He raised his hand and pped his face.

    Ye Tianxin saw Xie Xuning¡¯s action and asked, ¡°Dad, what happened between the two of you¡­?¡±

    Xie Yi was Ye Ling?

    Ye Tianxin found this more shocking than being in an eighth-degree earthquake.

    If she knew that Xie Yi was Ye Ling, why would she refuse her?

    She should have brought Ye Ling and Xie Xuning together!

    ¡°Is she my mother? I cannot quite believe it. I feel that I am dreaming.¡±

    Xie Xuning gazed at his daughter. His daughter was not the only one who felt that it was a dream.

    He also felt that he was dreaming!

    His wife came back somehow, but he had no clue about it at all.

 Chapter 927 - Ye Linlang was Awake, and the Whole Family was Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 927: Ye Ling was Awake, and the Whole Family was Reunited</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He did not know that she was his wife, so he constantly kept his distance from her, running away and declining her advances whenever he had to.

    If only he knew...

    If he knew she was his wife, then how should he have treated her?

    ¡°Tianxin, she is your mother. I would never mistake her for someone else.¡±

    How could he ever forget that heart-shaped birthmark?

    He would never forget it.

    That was enough proof for him to believe it was her.

    Ye Tianxin held her grandmother¡¯s hands. All of the joy and excitement within her surged.

    ¡®Mother came back.¡¯

    She finally had a mother.

    It meant that she was no longer an orphan.

    She was no longer by herself.

    Ye Tianxin murmured, ¡°I have a mom now.¡±

    She had a mom.

    Still, would her mom me her for what happened?

    Would she me her for not recognizing her?

    Would she me her for being so cold and indifferent to her?

    ¡°Yes, you have a mom now. Tianxin, our whole family has been reunited.¡±

    Reunited?

    Did she have family members?

    She had a father and a mother? It would be unthinkable in her previous life.

    Her life waspleted at that moment.

    ¡°Grandma, did you hear what Dad said?¡±

    The grandmother¡¯s eyes turned red. She pursed her lips tightly and nodded. Her daughter was finally back.

    This kind of fulfillment could only happen in her dream in the past.

    She would never hold an extravagant hope like this...

    Now, it had all be a reality.

    Qie Wang had been standing next to Xie Xuning all this time. He looked at this family of three immersed in joy and said, ¡°I suggest that we do a maternity test.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked toward Qie Wang. ¡°Wang, I already told you that I refuse to take the test. She will still be my wife no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I know that, Xuning. The problem now is whether or not these two other men will agree with you.¡± As a third person, Qie Wang could look at this problem from apletely unbiased perspective. ¡°Ye Ling has already married someone else and even had a child! Have you ever thought about that? Xuning, I know you are happy now, but you need to be calm and consider how to deal with this in the future.¡±

    Qie Wang remembered that Shi Han had a boy with him during hisst visit.

    That little boy referred to Ye Ling as his mom.

    What did that mean...?

    It meant that Ye Ling had remarried.

    She even gave birth to a child.

    Had Xie Xuning considered any of these?

    ¡°I do not care how she has turned out to be. She is my wife, and I will not let her leave me anymore.¡±

    As long as she was willing toe back to him, he did not care what kind of life she had in the past twenty years.

    Anything was fine with him.

    Qie Wang had no clue how to deal with Xie Xuning; he did not know what he could do to persuade him any further.

    Xie Xuning would be apletely different person whenever things involved Ye Ling.

    ¡°What if Ye Ling wants to leave? What can you do? Do you n to tie her next to you?¡± Qie Wang hesitated. ¡°One of the problems with post-traumatic stress disorder is that whenever she encounters certain issues, she will unconsciously shut down. She¡¯ll likely forget about you when she wakes up¡­¡±

    ¡°That would never happen. She remembers everything.¡± Xie Xuning recalled what had happened at the movie theater.

    When Ye Ling fainted in his arms, she imed that she was Ling.

    ¡°But she fainted again! Xuning, I am a doctor. I am an expert on this. I suggest that Tianxin and her grandmother do a maternity test with Ye Ling. The best-case scenario is if Ye Ling wakes upter on and can still recall everything. If she forgets about you again after waking up, do you think that she will believe anything you say? She would most likely trust those two men inside the room more than you because she believes they are her true family....¡±

 Chapter 928 - It Was Not Easy to Take Someone Away from Xie Xuning!

    <h4>Chapter 928: It Was Not Easy to Take Someone Away from Xie Xuning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang¡¯s words brought Xie Xuning into silence.

    What if Ye Ling woke up and didn¡¯t remember him?

    What would he do?

    No, no, she wouldn¡¯t.

    Ling would never forget him.

    Xie Xuning had a determined look on his solemn face.

    Whatever she became, she still was his wife.

    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let her go this time!

    He refused to let that be the case!

    The door of the ward was closed tightly.

    Ye Tianxin and her grandma were sitting on a bench in the corridor. They both kept a close watch on the door.

    Xie Xuning and Qie Wang stood in the corridor with worried looks in their eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call first.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it because his guards weren¡¯t with him at the time when Shi Han¡¯s secret guards dared to throw them out?

    Xie Xuning had decided that he wanted to call a team over to guard them when the time came.

    ¡°Xinghe, send me a team.¡±

    Xie Xinghe had a strange feeling when he received Xie Xuning¡¯s call.

    As he recalled, his uncle had always been a very low-profile person. Why would he need guards?

    He didn¡¯t even want to bring his own guards.

    What¡¯s going on today?

    ¡°Uncle, did something happen?¡± Xie Xinghe put down the pen in his hand.

    Xie Xuning was on good terms with Xie Xinghe. After hesitating for a while, he replied, ¡°I have found your aunt, but the process has been a bit difficult. I have to fight to get her when it¡¯s necessary...¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll have the captain of the guarde to you right away.¡±

    Sure enough, a team of heavily armed guards marched into the hospital in less than half an hour.

    As soon as the guards entered the hospital, the others in the hospital were shocked instantly.

    What happened?

    Why were the guards here?

    The other patients and medical staff were all taken aback...

    The guards came neatly into the hospital corridor. The captain of the guards walked to Xie Xuning and saluted.

    ¡°Chief. Captain of the First Guard, Jiang Haiyang, reporting for duty along with forty-nine members.¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at Jiang Haiyang and said, ¡°Guard this ward. Anyone inside needs to report to me if they want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    Jiang Haiyang turned around and arranged the tasks for his team members.

    The forty-eight team members spread out like a tide and guarded several key locations.

    Zeus and Shi Han in the ward didn¡¯t know anything about the situation outside the ward. They sat on two chairs and looked at Xie Yi on the bed.

    Zeus asked Shi Han, ¡°What are you going to do if Xie Yi remembers the past?¡±

    ¡°If she really remembers the past and wants to be with them, I have no problem with that.¡±

    Deep down, Shi Han still hoped that Xie Yi could return to a life of normalcy.

    ¡°What I am worried about is whether or not something will happen to Xie Yi right now.¡±

    They started out with so much energy, manpower, and material resources to turn Xie Yi, who was so seriously ill, into a normal person!

    He was terrified that something bad would happen to Xie Yi now!

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when Jessicaes.¡±

    Jessica was Xie Yi¡¯s personal doctor. After Xie Yi woke up back then, her mental state was copsed. It was Jessica who gradually broke the barriers in Xie Yi¡¯s heart and helped her slowly rebuild her confidence.

    ¡°Zeus, we will all respect Xie Yi¡¯s opinion.¡± Shi Han held Ye Ling¡¯s cold hand. ¡°I¡¯d like it if she chooses to stay, but if she wants to leave, I will do whatever it takes to get her out of here!

    Zeus pointed out, ¡°Still, this is Xie Xuning we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    It was not easy to take someone away from Xie Xuning!

 Chapter 929 - I Wont Leave Even If Someone Holds A Knife To My Throat

    <h4>Chapter 929: I Won¡¯t Leave Even If Someone Holds A Knife To My Throat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Han nodded.

    Yes, he was Xie Xuning, the youngestmander of the Empire.

    It would be very hard for Shi Han to take Xie Yi away from Xie Xuning.

    However, he would risk his life to take Xie Yi away if she wanted to go with them.

    ¡°I will think of something.¡±

    Shi Han raised his wrist and nced at his watch. It had been four hours since they saw Xie Yi.

    Jessica should be here any minute...

    She knew best about Xie Yi.

    ¡°Shi Han, what if Xie Yi forgets us again and only remembers them?¡±

    They had been family for nearly two decades.

    They would be devastated if Xie Yi really forgot them.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter even she forgot them, as long as Xie Yi had a good life.

    As the minutes ticked by, both Shi Han and Zeus¡¯s faces showed a little weariness.

    Zeus¡¯s cell phone rang to reveal Mo¡¯er on the other end. Zeus wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to Mo¡¯er, so he hastily said a few words before hanging up.

    Outside the door, Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning, who looked like a sculpture. She walked to Xie Xuning¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Dad, are we just waiting outside like this now? Shall we talk to Shi Han?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin with aplicated expression. Talk with them?

    What would they have to talk about?

    Shi Han¡¯s posture had made it clear that he didn¡¯t want to talk with them.

    He wanted to wait for Ling to wake up.

    ¡°They won¡¯t talk to us until your mother wakes up.¡±

    Qie Wang nced at Grandma and said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Ling may not be able to wake up for a while. Xuning, you can stay here alone. Don¡¯t let the olddy wait with you at such an age. Your body can take it, but the olddy¡¯s body can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡±I can take it.¡±

    How could Grandma leave? She wouldn¡¯t.

    Not only was she not leaving, but she¡¯s also going to wait right here.

    She had to stay with her daughter.

    How could someone like her be a mother?!

    Her daughter was clearly in front of her, but she did not recognize her.

    She should have firmly trusted her instincts...

    ¡°How about Tianxin?¡±

    Qie Wang thought that since Ye Ling hadn¡¯t woken up yet, the most urgent thing was not to keep everyone here. Those who need to rest should do so, and those who had something to do should just do it!

    ¡°The three of you can¡¯t always be here. What if...she can¡¯t wake up today? Tianxin, you also study medicine, right? You know what post-traumatic stress disorder is like!¡±

    ¡°Say no more, Uncle Qie. We won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Now that they had found her mother...

    How could she leave to rest when her mother was still in aa?

    This was her mother.

    This was her mother, whom she hadn¡¯t even seen in her previous life.

    How could she leave?

    She wouldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡±However, you can¡¯t stay here all the time, can you?¡± Qie Wang was going crazy.

    Ye Tianxin said to Qie Wang, ¡°Uncle Qie, you don¡¯t understand how we feel. We won¡¯t leave even if someone holds a knife to our throats. The person inside is my mother, my grandma¡¯s daughter, and my dad¡¯s wife. We...we¡¯ll wait for her. We look forward to when she...¡±

    Yes.

    It was true that Qie Wang didn¡¯t understand how they felt.

    It was impossible to empathize with someone without going through the same experiences that they had.

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning felt.

    He thought that it was a waste of time for them to just stay here like that.

 Chapter 930 - Her Last Name Is Ye, Not Xie

    <h4>Chapter 930: Her Last Name Is Ye, Not Xie</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re all so stubborn. Ye Ling¡¯s condition will be the most challenging thing when she wakes up. You know you can¡¯t change anything by just staying here, right?¡±

    Qie Wang hesitated for a moment and spoke about what he was thinking.

    ¡°Forget it. You are Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, and you are as stubborn as he is. I won¡¯t bother to care about you.¡±

    Qie Wang sat down on the chair with great anger. He stretched out his hand to straighten his hair.

    There was a rush of footsteps from the end of the corridor.

    They saw a tall, thin olddy with silver hair hurrying over.

    Mo Shi followed the old silver-haireddy, and both of them walked very fast.

    Soon, the old silver-haireddy came to the door of the ward. She pushed the door open and walked in.

    Mo Shi exined to them behind her, ¡°This is Jessica, Dr. Xie¡¯s personal doctor.¡±

    ¡°Herst name is Ye, not Xie,¡± Xie Xuning reminded Mo Shi.

    A trace of panic shed through Mo Shi¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Assistant Mo, can Jessica wake up my mother?¡±

    Mo Shi looked nkly at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She should be able to.¡±

    Jessica walked into the ward. After greeting Shi Han and Zeus, she came to Ye Ling¡¯s side.

    After disinfecting her hands with a wet tissue, she reached out and checked Ye Ling¡¯s condition.

    ¡°You two go out first. I need to do a full-body examination for her.¡±

    As soon as Jessica finished speaking, Shi Han and Zeus opened the door and walked out.

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning stood up as Shihan and Zeus went out.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, how is my mother?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, I think you may have identified the wrong person.¡± Shi Han coldly refuted Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    Mother?

    Was she the child Xie Yi had thought about all the time back then?

    Zeus said, ¡°Jessica is examining Xie Yi. We don¡¯t know exactly what the situation is. Miss Ye, please be patient and wait.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Shi Han was more emotional.

    He was pissed off at Xie Xuning¡¯s family right now.

    Maybe that¡¯s because Xie Yi was still unconscious at the time.

    If he had known that things would turn out this way, he would¡¯ve done anything to prevent Xie Yi from returning to China.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, did you turn her down when Xie Yi told you she loved you?¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s words had everyone¡¯s eyes on Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning simply replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Han said with a sneer, ¡°Why would you turn Xie Yi down? Are you happy with what you did to her? Do you have any idea what she was like when I saw her back then? She got hit by a car and got all mangled up¡­¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s voice was choked with emotion at the thought of seeing Ye Ling in the first ce.

    They didn¡¯t know.

    They knew nothing.

    They didn¡¯t know how much Xie Yi had suffered over the years!

    ¡°You turn her down because she is not your wife.¡±

    Shi Han could guess that Xie Xuning rejected Xie Yi just because Xie Yi was not his wife.

    ¡°Now, you say Xie Yi is your wife because you saw the birthmark on her wrist, right?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Xuning admitted to everything that he¡¯s ever done because he was a gentleman.

    ¡°In the ten years since her ident, Xie Yi had neen operations. Xie Yi looks like she is now only after those neen operations.¡± Shi Han¡¯s eyes were reddish. ¡°Ten years¡­it took her ten years to live like a human being. Now, you tell me that she is your wife. Don¡¯t you think all this is too ridiculous?¡±

    Every word Shi Han said was like a knife.

 Chapter 931 - Kneel Before Him and Repent

    <h4>Chapter 931: Kneel Before Him and Repent</h4>

    The words stabbed at Xie Xuning¡¯s heart from all directions like knives.

    He had been stabbed all over.

    Shi Han urately summarized Ling¡¯s misfortunes over the past two decades with just a few words.

    It¡¯s nobody else¡¯s fault but his.

    He didn¡¯t protect his wife.

    He let his wife suffer so much.

    Even though there were millions of reasons behind his actions, these were the responsibilities he could not shirk.

    He didn¡¯t feel any pain, even though the knife pierced his heart.

    How his pain could be one ten-millionth of what he loved her.

    It was his fault that he didn¡¯t recognize her when her face had changed.

    It was his fault that he didn¡¯t find her when something happened to her back then.

    HUe was to me for everything.

    ¡°Mr. Shi Han, you can¡¯t me my father for all those because he didn¡¯t know back then¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t bear the sight of Shi Han scolding Xie Xuning so severely.

    It was all Xie Xuning¡¯s fault.

    Under the circumstance of that year, the other party set up such a perfect scam. Xie Xuning walked right into it.

    Believing that Ye Ling was dead, he refused to be approached by any woman.

    He isted himself for more than 20 years.

    If she never met him, Xie Xuning would never know that his wife gave birth to a lovely daughter for him.

    He didn¡¯t even know that his wife hade to look for him.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Xie Xuning motioned to Ye Tianxin to stop talking. Whatever happened in the past didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    The point was that his refusal made Ye Ling unconscious¡­

    He didn¡¯t recognize the person he loved.

    It was clear that he loved her so much that he should be able to recognize her from the crowd at a nce, no matter what she had be.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s all my fault, I am going to make up for what I have done for the rest of my life¡­¡±

    Shi Han sneered, and his fists were a little itchy.

    As he thought about what Xie Yi had been through all those years, he wanted to tear Xie Xuning apart.

    Was he affectionate because he hadn¡¯t married someone else for more than 20 years?

    No, he just moved himself.

    Xie Xuning hadn¡¯t seen any of the Missing Notices he had posted in the newspaper back then, had he?

    Shi Han tly refused by saying, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Yes, it was unnecessary.

    Xie Yi no longer needed him.

    From the moment he refused Xie Yi¡¯s love, he should stay as far away from Xie Yi as he could

    It would¡¯ve been better if he never came to disturb Xie Yi¡¯s peaceful life again.

    Ye Tianxin pushed her grandma in front of Shi Han and said to him, ¡°Shi Han, this is my grandma. She is also her mother. Back then, my mother left home after she received a telegram and left me with my grandma. Since then, we haven¡¯t heard from her for almost 20 years. Everyone said that my mother was dead, but my grandma never believed it. She firmly believed that my mother was still alive. My grandma was the first to recognize my mother after she had the operation, but we all thought that something was wrong with her. We never thought about it much¡­¡±

    Shi Han looked at Grandma, who was very old.

    When he saw Xie Yi¡¯s condition at first, he had a bad attitude and even asked the guards to push her out.

    Shi Han said, ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡±

    Grandma dropped to her knees in front of Shi Han and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter!¡±

    Ye Tianxin followed suit and knelt in front of Shi Han. Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t be here had it not been for Shi Han.

 Chapter 932 - Get Out of Xie Yis Life

    <h4>Chapter 932: Get Out of Xie Yi¡¯s Life</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shi Han turned sideways. How could he let such an old woman kneel in front of him?

    Grandma looked at Shi Han and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter. If it weren¡¯t for you, my daughter and I would never see each other again in this life.¡±

    When she thought that her daughter was still alive and well, Grandma felt much more grateful to Shi Han.

    She was an olddy with little insight and a simplistic mentality

    She was grateful for her daughter¡¯s savior.

    A man like Shi Han always could yield to a soft approach but rejected force.

    Once Grandma knelt, he didn¡¯t know what to say or do!

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it¡¯s not the old days anymore. Kneeling is no longer necessary. Hurry up and help your grandma up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. She stretched out her hands and helped her grandma to stand up. Since Grandma was getting older, it was not good for her health to kneel too long.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t save her for your sake.¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s voice had be soft and gentle as he changed his tough and indifferent attitude towards Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t save her life for your gratitude.¡±

    In such circumstances at that time, it was the least he could do to save her.

    His education didn¡¯t allow him to refuse to help someone dying¡­

    He did not hesitate at that time.

    He just wanted to save her.

    As for what happened after we saved her, it was beyond Shi Han¡¯s imagination.

    However, he hadn¡¯t regretted saving her even after all this time.

    They were family.

    Even though they were not rted by blood, they were still a close family.

    The door of the ward opened, and Jessica walked out with a solemn expression.

    Everyone looked at Jessica altogether.

    Jessica¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd. She didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Ye Tianxin, Xie Xuning, and Ye Ling.

    She simply said to Shi Han, ¡°You may need to mentally prepare yourself. Things might getplicated.¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Jessica, you mean¡­¡±

    Jessica nodded slightly and said, ¡°Some people with post-traumatic stress disorder can never be cured. Xie Yi¡¯s condition has recovered very well before. However, from what I¡¯ve just seen, it¡¯s as if Xie Yi had been so badly stimted that she has shut down her senses.¡±

    Xie Xuning asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is she awake?¡±

    Jessica shook her head, ¡°No, I want to know now what Xie Yi has gone through before hera. Only when I know Xie Yi¡¯s situation can I make a better treatment n for her. However, I suggest you be mentally prepared.¡±

    Jessica said twice that they need to be mentally prepared.

    That made Shi Han and Zeus, who had always been optimistic, seem gloomier.

    Jessica never lied about her illness.

    The reason she said it twice today must mean that Xie Yi¡¯s situation was more serious than she expected.

    ¡°I was thest person she saw before she passed out.¡±

    There was a bitter taste in Xie Xuning¡¯s mouth.

    Underneath his coat, he clenched his fists so tightly that the veins showed through them.

    If he could go back in time, he would have really wanted to punch himself in the face.

    ¡°Can you now tell me the details of your meeting? The more specific, the better.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Dr. Jessica, how about I arrange a separate room for us to talk?¡±

    ¡°No, I can say it now.¡±

    Xie Xuning began to recall the meeting with Ye Ling.

    He carefully recalled every detail.

 Chapter 933 - Ye Linlang Was Awake!

    <h4>Chapter 933: Ye Ling Was Awake!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Unfortunately, his attention at that time simply was not on Ye Ling.

    He couldn¡¯t recall many of the details.

    When Shi Han learned of what Xie Xuning remembered, he was angry and anxious. He clenched his fists and wanted to punch Xie Xuning again.

    Zeus reached out and held Shi Han¡¯s hands. He shook his head.

    At this point, Xie Yi hadn¡¯t woken up yet. His anger wouldn¡¯t solve anything.

    Shi Han¡¯s anger went down like a rubber ball when he met Zeus¡¯s eyes.

    He listened quietly to Xie Xuning¡¯s narration with his teeth clenched.

    ¡°Maybe she has gotten her memory back.¡±

    Jessica came to a conclusion after listening to him.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was full of joy; Ye Ling had gotten her memory back!

    Right now, they should just wait for her to wake up, and they could be a family again.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know too much about her current situation. Everything still has to wait for her to wake up.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He firmly believed everything could go back to the way it used to be as long as Ye Ling woke up and got her memory back. He would spend the rest of his life loving and taking care of her; he would do whatever it took to make it up to her.

    The wedding he owed her was finally going to take ce.

    At that moment, there were countless thoughts in Xie Xuning¡¯s mind.

    It seemed that he had been living in Hell for nearly 20 years. Ye Ling¡¯s return would bring him to heaven.

    They haven¡¯t seen each other in nearly 20 years.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He would still let her know that he would still love her as before and spoil her like a princess.

    ¡°Then I will wait here until she wakes up.¡±

    Jessica nodded.

    If Xie Yi woke up and remembered that she was Ye Ling, it meant that everything was back to the way it used to.

    If Xie Yi woke up and forgot, however...

    That meant the degree of difficulty for her treatment had to be upgraded.

    Jessica was also nervous about that.

    A whole day and a night passed.

    Jessica went in and out dozens of times, but Ye Ling still showed no signs of waking up.

    She fell into a deep sleep, just like a sleeping beauty.

    During the time, they all stayed in the corridor. Nobody would leave except to go to the bathroom.

    Everyone was so tired.

    Ye Ling¡¯s lethargy tortured everyone, both mentally and physically.

    Grandma¡¯s condition was more serious. She had just recovered from a serious illness. Now, she had been in the hospital for so long without closing her eyes.

    Ye Tianxin had persuaded her grandma several times, but her grandma just shook her head.

    Her daughter was not awake.

    As a mother, how could she fall asleep?

    ¡°Grandma, drink some water.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed the thermos cup to her grandma.

    Grandma shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to drink.

    She was waiting.

    She was waiting for her daughter to wake up.

    She waited for her daughter to approach and hug her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go inside and have a look.¡±

    Then Jessica opened the door and walked into the ward. The lights in the ward were on, but the person in the hospital bed was nowhere to be found.

    Jessica broke out in a cold sweat immediately. She hurried to open the bathroom door.

    The bathroom door was locked from the inside.

    ¡°Xie Yi.¡±

    ¡°Xie Yi, open the door!¡±

    Jessica called Xie Yi, but there was no response. Then she had to call Ye Ling again.

    ¡°Ye Ling...open the door.¡±

    In the bathroom, Ye Ling was standing in front of the mirror on the sink.. She looked at the face in the mirror and suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 934 - Her Nose Was Full of Xie Xunings Masculine Breath!

    <h4>Chapter 934: Her Nose Was Full of Xie Xuning¡¯s Masculine Breath!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was so loud that it startled everyone in the hallway.

    Everyone rushed into the ward, only to find that there was nobody inside.

    Jessica was standing at the door of the bathroom.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here, or you will irritate her.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s mouth was dry.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Ye Ling yet, and she had no idea what Ye Ling was like at all.

    ¡°Xie Yi, this is Jessica. Do you remember me?¡±

    With Jessica¡¯s scolding, the others stood right where they were and did not dare to move.

    Even though Xie Xuning was so anxious, he had to stay right where he was.

    Ye Tianxin held her grandma, and Grandma also looked at the bathroom door with great anxiety.

    Jessica did not receive any answer from Ye Ling in the bathroom.

    Shi Han couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Jessica, let me break down the door.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    Jessica looked at Shi Han and whispered, ¡°We don¡¯t know what her situation is in there. We better not m the door at once because it will irritate her.¡±

    Looking at that door, Shi Han was panicking.

    He was thinking about what would happen if she remembered that she was Ye Ling and forgot that she used to be Xie Yi. What would he do?

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips as she held her grandma¡¯s hand in hers. Her hands were sweating, and her heart was racing.

    She didn¡¯t know what her mother would look like when she saw her. Would she be excited?

    Would she me her?

    Everyone was wondering what Ye Ling looked like in the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, Ye Ling looked at her face in the mirror with a dazed expression. Who was she?

    Why was she here?

    She stretched out her hand and pinched her face so much that it hurt...

    It hurt so much that the tears were swirling in her eyes.

    She turned on the faucet and washed her face with clean water.

    After she washed her face, she sat on the toilet and seriously thought about who she was.

    Well...

    She was thinking.

    What was her name?

    Her name was Xie Yi.

    She was Zeus¡¯s wife and Shi Han¡¯s younger sister.

    She was Mo¡¯er¡¯s mom.

    Then, what was this ce?

    This was not her bedroom in the pce!

    It seemed to be a hospital.

    Yes, it¡¯s a hospital.

    Wait, why was she in the hospital?

    Was she sick?

    ¡°Xie Yi, this is Jessica. Could you please open the door?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jessica¡¯s voice, she walked behind the door and gently twisted the bathroom door open.

    The bathroom door was slowly opened a slit.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart throbbed.

    He rushed to Ye Ling like a ghost and hugged Ye Ling tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re awake.....¡±

    Ye Ling screamed with fear.

    ¡°Rogue!¡±

    Jessica frowned. She walked behind Xie Xuning and gently patted Xie Xuning¡¯s arm that tightly held Ye Ling.

    ¡°You scared her, let her go.¡±

    No, no, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    This time he would not let go of her hand under any circumstances.

    ¡°Shi Han, help me.¡±

    Xie Xuning hugged her very hard as if he was about to crush Ye Ling into his body so that they would never separate.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t breathe at all in Xie Xuning¡¯s arms.

    She seemed to hear the chucking of her bones.

    Her nose was full of Xie Xuning¡¯s masculine breath, so much so that her eyesight became blurred and distorted.

    It was as if a million images shed through the back of her mind.

    Her stomach was also rolling with difort.

    ¡°Let her go.¡±

 Chapter 935 - Have You Lost Your Mind, Xie Xuning?!

    <h4>Chapter 935: Have You Lost Your Mind, Xie Xuning?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing the look in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes was wrong, Shi Han pushed Xie Xuning away.

    However, how could Xie Xuning ever let go of Ye Ling?

    He wouldn¡¯t let her go, he just couldn¡¯t.

    He had lost her for nearly 20 years since he let her go back then.

    How could he let her go now?

    He would never let her go of his hands!

    Never!

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts. Shi Han, my head hurts...¡±

    Ye Ling felt a dense pain in her head.

    Jessica could not help but yelled, ¡°Xie Xuning, she is just a patient...¡±

    Ye Tianxin also saw Ye Ling¡¯s face getting pale quickly and hurried to Xie Xuning¡¯s side.

    ¡°Dad, my mom is suffocating...¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling¡¯s expression was wrong, Ye Tianxin immediately stopped Xie Xuning¡¯s agitated behavior.

    ¡°Have you lost your mind, Xie Xuning?!¡±

    Shi Han looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face in pain. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He raised his fist again to punch Xie Xuning in the face.

    Xie Xuning was staggered by Shi Han¡¯s fist. Even so, he still didn¡¯t loosen his grip around Ye Ling.

    Some fragmentary pictures shed through Ye Ling¡¯s mind.

    She couldn¡¯t control it anymore and vomited!

    Even so, Xie Xuning still did not let go of Ye Ling. Instead, he lowered his head, took out a handkerchief from his coat, and gently wiped the corners of Ye Ling¡¯s lips.

    Ye Ling took a chance and bit Xie Xuning¡¯s wrist fiercely.

    She bit him so hard that her teeth were into Xie Xuning¡¯s skin, and her mouth was filled with a fishy sweet taste.

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±

    Xie Xuning still dared not let go of Ye Ling. No matter what she became, she was his wife.

    This time, he would never let go of her hand, no matter what.

    ¡°Shi Han, help me!¡±

    There was a burst of fear in Ye Ling¡¯s voice.

    Jessica felt bad. Xie Xuning¡¯s behavior just now might have touched a node in Ye Ling¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Help me, help me!¡±

    Ye Ling was staring at Shi Han with imploring eyes.

    For her, Shi Han was her current family.

    Xie Xuning was just an old rogue who came from nowhere!

    ¡°You let her go, Xie Xuning. You will definitely regret this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also noticed something wrong with Ye Ling. She walked up to Ye Ling and wanted to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    Ye Ling shook off Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Do not touch me!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s wrist was bloody, but he still hadn¡¯t thought about letting go of Ye Ling.

    Jessica stamped her feet anxiously. Didn¡¯t this person realize that Xie Yi¡¯s condition was unstable?

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips were covered with a wisp of Xie Xuning¡¯s blood, and her hair was all stuck to her face.

    She almost punched and kicked Xie Xuning while screaming angrily just to get out of Xie Xuning¡¯s grasp...

    ¡°Ahhhhh... let me go!¡±

    In the end, Ye Tianxin and Shi Han couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Xie Xuning¡¯s behavior would only make Ye Ling¡¯s situation worse.

    ¡°Dad, I beg you. Let go of my mother. She is not feeling well now...¡±

    Looking at her daughter¡¯s pleading appearance, Xie Xuning had to let her go, and Ye Ling regained her freedom.

    She ran to the bed quickly, picked up everything on the bedside table, and threw them towards the crowd.

 Chapter 936 - Xie Xuning Is Younger and More Handsome Than You! Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 936: Xie Xuning Is Younger and More Handsome Than You! Get Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling smashed a cup at him while Shi Han said, ¡°Xie Yi. It¡¯s me, Shi Han...¡±

    The ss cup fell into Shi Han¡¯s arms. These... were things that Shi Han had experienced. He was neither afraid nor frightened.

    ¡°Ling, Ling...¡±

    Xie Xuning called Ye Ling affectionately while walking in Ye Ling¡¯s direction.

    Ye Ling picked up another ss cup and mmed it at the wall, then she held a shard of ss in her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    She pressed the shard of ss against her neck, and there was a horrified look in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling like this, Xie Xuning felt nothing but pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Get out!¡±

    The shard of ss in Ye Ling¡¯s hand pierced her skin bit by bit, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    The red liquid slowly trickled down her fair skin, contrasting greatly with the blood.

    However, Xie Xuning didn¡¯t care. He feltpelled to walk towards Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling squatted in the corner. She stared at Xie Xuning with bare feet and disheveled hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me, Lu Jijun!¡±

    The three words ¡°Lu Jijun¡± left Xie Xuning stunned.

    Ye Tianxin felt even more hatred when she heard that name!

    What if... Lu Jijun was the one who sent the telegram back then?

    Did that mean Lu Jijun did something to her mother?

    Xie Xuning said softly, ¡°Ling, I am not Lu Jijun. I am Xuning. Have you forgotten me?¡±

    ¡°No, you are a liar! Xuning is younger and more handsome than you! Get out... Get out!¡±

    It seemed that Ye Ling was no longer Xie Yi, but Ye Ling.

    When Shi Han saw that, he asked Jessica, ¡°Jessica, what is her condition?¡±

    Jessica synthesized the current situation of Ye Ling and guessed, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just confused.¡±

    Shi Han didn¡¯t understand, and he asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Jessica blocked Xie Xuning, ¡°Mr. Xie, can you go out first? I want to talk to her.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Ye Tianxin forcibly pulled Xie Xuning away and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make things worse.¡±

    Since Ye Ling was in such a state, of course, it was best to ask a professional psychologist to get to know her situation.

    If they kepting at her like that, her situation would be even more unpredictable.

    ¡°Xuning, let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Grandma, who had not spoken for a while, was also persuading Xie Xuning. She could understand Xie Xuning¡¯s fear of losing Ye Ling.

    However, Ye Ling¡¯s health was more important right now.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie Xuning lowered his head and looked at the wound on his wrist to find a row of tooth marks.

    Shi Han looked at Jessica worriedly, and Jessica nodded.

    After everyone was gone, Jessica closed the door. She pulled a chair and sat behind the door.

    ¡°Now that they¡¯re all gone, I¡¯m guarding the door so they won¡¯te inside again.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded as if she was relieved. She sat on the edge of the bed holding the shard of ss.

    Her belly made a low grumbling sound.

    Jessica asked her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡± The Wonton Soup with Spicy Sauce.¡±

 Chapter 937 - The Young Master Mustve Sent You, Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 937: The Young Master Must¡¯ve Sent You, Huh?</h4>

    Jessica opened the door of the ward a little and said, ¡°She wants to eat the wonton soup with spicy sauce.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Grandma replied. She was going to make it for her daughter.

    Ye Tianxin apanied her grandma to make the wonton soup.

    In the ward, Jessica asked, ¡°Do you know who you are?¡±

    Ye Ling replied, ¡°Yes, I am Xie Yi.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Ye Ling then?¡± Jessica asked again.

    ¡°I am Ye Ling, too.¡±

    Jessica thought that she wasn¡¯t wrong; she was both Xie Yi and Ye Ling.

    ¡°Do you remember anything about Shi Han, Zeus, and Mo¡¯er¡­?¡±

    Jessica confirmed that Ye Ling remembered Xie Yi. The question now was how many of Xie Yi¡¯s memories Ye Ling remembered¡­

    ¡°Do you remember Xie Xuning?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes went red when she heard the name. She said, ¡°I remember him, and he was dead!¡± she said.

    Jessica was startled. Clearly, Xie Xuning was still alive.

    ¡°No, he married another woman¡­¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head fiercely.

    ¡°No, who are you?¡±

    Ye Ling walked up to Jessica with the bare feet. She squatted in front of Jessica, looked at Jessica¡¯s face, and giggled suddenly.

    ¡°Oh, I know who you are. Are you a psychologist? Are you trying to say I¡¯m sick or crazy?¡±

    Jessica asked, ¡°Xie Yi, don¡¯t you know me?¡±

    It was not supposed to be like this.

    She had been Xie Yi¡¯s personal doctor for so many years. How could she not know her?

    ¡°I see. The young master must¡¯ve sent you, huh? You want to say that I am crazy, and then you will put me in a mental hospital, right?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jessica with a smile. Jessica stroked her forehead with a headache. She seemed mentally confused¡­ was it because her brain had memories of two people at the same time?

    ¡°No, I am not the person sent by the young master. I don¡¯t know who the young master is either. I am your personal doctor, Jessica. Look, this is my passport.¡±

    Jessica rummaged her passport out of her bag. Ye Ling took the passport over and flipped it.

    ¡°Jessica?¡±

    Jessica nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Jessica, where is my child?¡± Ye Ling asked freely, ¡°She is this big¡­¡±

    Ye Ling gestured to the size of the child. That size was exactly Ye Tianxin¡¯s size when she left Jiameng Town.

    Jessica pointed to the door and said, ¡°Your child is outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s outside the door.¡± Ye Ling giggled, ¡°Jessica, isn¡¯t my baby with Xuning cute?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is cute.¡±

    Jessica also thought that Ye Tianxin was very cute, well-behaved, sensible, and likable.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were innocent as she said, ¡°However, she doesn¡¯t have a father.¡±

    Jessica asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes gradually teared up and said, ¡°Her father married someone else¡¯s woman, so he didn¡¯t want us anymore¡­¡±

    Jessica wondered if Ye Ling was particrly stimted by something that happened back then.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t marry anyone else. You¡¯re the only one that he loves.¡±

    She stared at Jessica¡¯s lips intently as if she were trying to figure out what Jessica was saying.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    Jessica said very softly and slowly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. if you don¡¯t believe me, I can let him see you.¡±

 Chapter 938 - You Liar! Rogue! Pervert!

    <h4>Chapter 938: You Liar! Rogue! Pervert!</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Ling sounded rather chipper.

    Her mood had changed so quickly that Jessica did not know what to think of it.

    ¡°Then let me go and ask him toe in!¡±

    Jessica opened the door and beckoned Xie Xuning toe in.

    Wariness and terror filled Ye Ling¡¯s eyes upon seeing Xie Xuning standing at the entrance.

    Jessica was shocked by how defensive Ye Ling looked against Xie Xuning. She did not understand why Ye Ling was acting like this.

    ¡°Ling, this is Xie Xuning.¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head, ¡°No, he is not! Xuning is younger than him¡­ stop lying to me! Don¡¯t you try to lie to me¡­ I will not be fooled. Just get out of here!¡±

    Ye Ling grabbed a pillow and threw it at Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Get out! You¡¯re not Xie Xuning. You¡¯re a cheat! A rogue! A pervert!¡±

    Jessica did not expect Ye Ling to react so violently to Xie Xuning¡¯s presence. This shouldn¡¯t have been the case.

    However, Xie Xuning understood why Ye Ling reacted that way. He stood at the door and did not move toward Ye Ling. He was afraid that she would be further provoked if he walked any closer to her.

    ¡°I am Xie Xuning.¡±

    Ye Ling retorted, ¡°You¡¯re not him, he¡¯s much younger than you.¡±

    Based on what Ye Ling remembered, Xie Xuning looked nothing like the man in front of her.

    She remembered how youthful, gentle, sophisticated, andposed Xie Xuning was.

    It wasn¡¯t supposed to turn out like this¡­

    ¡°This is because I am not in my twenties anymore. I¡¯m now in my forties. Ling, I have aged!¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words were filled with sorrow. He also wished that he was as youthful and full of vigor as he was before. Most importantly, there would¡¯ve been no distance between them back then.

    Ye Ling stood far away from Xie Xuning and did not move. The blood on her neck looked conspicuous.

    ¡°Does your neck still hurt? Shall I get a doctor to bandage the wound?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was soft and mellow, like snowkes floating lightly to the ground.

    Ye Ling slowly walked toward Jessica, who then motioned for Xie Xuning not to move.

    ¡°Jessica, he, he is a cheat. He wants to trick me. I will not fall for it.¡±

    Jessica let out augh and said, ¡°Ling, he is not lying to you. This really is Xie Xuning¡­¡±

    When Ye Ling heard that, she immediately came to the conclusion that both of them were in cahoots. Upon hearing that, Ye Ling believed that they were both messing with up.

    ¡°You¡¯re all horrible. I know you want to trick me into leaving with you. I will never believe what you say.¡±

    Ye Ling pushed Jessica aside and rush to open the door. She fell straight into Shi Han¡¯s arms. She ran and hid behind him.

    ¡°Shi Han, the bad people want to take me away.¡±

    Shi Han patted Ye Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    The sight of Ye Ling grabbing his arm tightly and looking very frightened made Shi Han frown.

    ¡°Shi Han, I¡¯m neither crazy nor ill!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s pleading look inevitably reminded Shi Han of those times when she was still recovering.

    During that time, Xie Yi had the same look of fear and bewilderment. Other than Shi Han himself and Zues, she did not allow anyone else to go near her.

    ¡°Xie Yi, are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Ling touched her stomach and nodded, looking distressed.

    ¡°Yes, Shi Han¡­¡±

    At that moment, Grandmother and Ye Tianxin came into the room with a bowl of soup.

    ¡°Come,e, the soup is here.¡±

    Shi Han helped Ye Ling to the chair at the corridor. Grandmother ced the bowl of soup in front of her as she sat at the table.

    ¡°Come on, Ling. Drink the soup.¡±

 Chapter 939 - Give me back my Face!

    <h4>Chapter 939: Give me back my Face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and took the bowl. She smiled sweetly at Grandmother, ¡°Thank you Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Grandmother could not help but feel very dejected. This was her own daughter, yet she had no memory of her mother.

    Grandmother consoled herself by saying that it was all right if she could not remember her, just as long as she was alive.

    ¡°Eat slowly. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the bowl of soup and took a spoonful.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Shi Han, waiting for someforting words.

    Shi Han smiled and coaxed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to have some soup? If it¡¯s too hot, don¡¯t drink it.¡±

    Ye Ling had been unconscious for a long time. Her body and digestive system may not be able to handle such food quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ye Ling insisted before sipping a spoonful of the soup.

    Grandmother and Ye Tianxin worked together to cook this soup. That was why it was very fragrant and tasty.

    ¡°Shi Han, when can we go home?¡±

    Shi Han carefully stroked her hair and answered, ¡°Xie Yi, do you know who you are?¡±

    Ye Ling replied confidently as she drank the soup and confidently replied, ¡°Of course I do. I am your sister, his wife and Mo¡¯er¡¯s mother.¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus exchanged nces.

    Shi Han asked again, ¡°Well, other than that, do you know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Shi Han, Zeus, do you two find me bothersome? Do you not want me around anymore?¡±

    Ye Ling looked so pitiful that Zeus shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°No, Xie Yi. It¡¯s not that. We are not abandoning you.¡±

    Grandmother and Ye Tianxin were standing near the three of them. However, Ye Ling did not seem to notice their presence.

    Ye Tianxin knew Ling had gone through a traumatic ordeal. She did not dare speak to her, for fear of aggravating her condition.

    Grandmother gently pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand to join them at the table. She smiled fondly at Ye Ling.

    This was her daughter.

    Although she did not recognize her, she was still her daughter.

    Ye Tianxin and Grandmother sat down and looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling felt a little ufortable when she noticed that they were seemed to be gazing at her intently.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you keep looking at me? What¡¯s wrong with me? Is there something on my face?¡±

    Grandmother smiled bitterly, chocking back her tears. She tried to exin, ¡°You are very pretty.¡±

    Ye Ling was a little taken aback. She then beamed and replied, ¡°Thank you. Now that I think about it, you look very familiar.¡±

    Grandmother asked, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and replied, ¡°I find you very familiar.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quipped, ¡°Then what about me? Do you find me familiar, too?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s stern gaze turned toward Ye Tianxin when she heard the question.

    She rushed up to Ye Tianxin and held up her face for a closer look.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s you right? You are the one who stole my face...¡±

    Ye Ling took a close look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. That face... it was her real face.

    Grandmother asked softly, ¡°Ling, this is Tianxin. Don¡¯t you remember her?¡±

    Ye Ling looked confused on hearing Grandmother¡¯s words. She turned to Ye Tianxin & questioned her, ¡°Who are you? Why did you steal my face? Give it back to me!¡±

    Shi Han started feeling sorry for Ye Tianxin; the poor girl¡¯s mother was using her for stealing her face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your face.¡± Ye Tianxin looked straight into Ye Ling¡¯s eyes. She said in an honest yet thoughtful tone, ¡°This is my own face. Mother, I am your daughter, Tianxin!¡±

    Ye Ling took her hands off of Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. She walked over to Shi Han and said softly, ¡°Shi Han, she took my face... she is a thief....¡±

 Chapter 940 - Xiao Yi, How About We Do A Paternity Test First ?

    <h4>Chapter 940: Xiao Yi, How About We Do A Paternity Test First ?</h4>

    That exined how, when she first went to look in the mirror, she found that the face in the mirror was not hers.

    It turned out that this person had stolen her face.

    ¡°Xie Yi, calm down, she didn¡¯t steal your face.¡±

    Ye Ling believed what Shi Han said.

    Ye Ling examined Tianxin¡¯s face nkly and whispered, ¡°Her face is the same as mine. If she didn¡¯t steal my face, why is her face the same as mine?¡±

    Shi Han hesitated for a while and said gently, ¡°Xiao Yi, She is your daughter.¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head violently, ¡°My daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is your daughter.¡± Shi Han replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, we can do a DNA paternity test, then you can see the results, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    Her daughter¡­

    Was she her daughter?

    Her daughter had the same face as her.

    ¡°What about my face?¡± Ye Ling asked Shi Han. If this face was not hers, what about her own face?

    Where did her face go?

    Why did she be like this?

    Why was her face ¡­ like this?

    Shi Han wanted to tell Ye Ling that her original face could not be recovered after she had been in a car ident.

    Later, her face became like this after undergoing cosmetic surgery.

    However, it was obvious that she seemed to have recovered some memories, but lost some, too.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, how about we do a paternity test first?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, then nced at Grandma. She looked at Grandma¡¯s face seriously.

    Grandma was old.

    Grandma was quite young when she left¡­

    However, Grandma was old, and her face was covered with wrinkles.

    ¡°Who are you then?¡±

    Grandma reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hands and softly said, ¡°Ling, I am your mother. Do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Ling drew out her hands quickly. How could she be her mother?

    Her mother was still very young.

    Her mother wasn¡¯t this old, was she?

    ¡°You are not my mother. My mother is not as old as you. My mother is very young, and my mother can embroider¡­¡±

    Ye Ling thought about how her mother¡¯s face looked 20 years ago.

    Grandma was rather young at the time, so she didn¡¯t have as many wrinkles on her face.

    Her brain ached as many scenes of being with Grandma also emerged in her mind.

    ¡°I am your mother, Ling. It¡¯s just Mom is getting old¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t believe her.

    She believed in Shi Han more than Grandma and Ye Tianxin.

    She looked at Shi Han with uncertainty in her eyes. She seemed to be¡­ very confused.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, why don¡¯t we do a paternity test first? We can talk some more once we get the test results.¡±

    Ye Ling simply answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She sat next to Shi Han obediently. It seemed as if shepletely believed in Shi Han.

    Xie Xuning leaned at the door, and his deep eyes firmly locked onto the image of Ye Ling

    She was afraid of him, but why?

    It was clear that he had never done anything to hurt her.

    ¡°Tianxin, ask someone toe to draw your blood. Let Xiao Yi do a paternity test with you.¡±

    Shi Han had calmed down and thought about it. It would¡¯ve been considered an improvement if Ye Ling could regain her past memories.

    He had to think about Ye Ling¡¯s future.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin called Qie Wenyang.

    Within ten minutes, Qie Wenyang came to draw their blood in person.

    He drew a tube of blood from Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm, a tube from Grandmother, and a tube from Ye Ling.

 Chapter 941 - Shi Han, Im Neither Sick Nor Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 941: Shi Han, I¡¯m Neither Sick Nor Crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I will give you the maternity test report in two hours.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was worried that the data might be exchanged if someone else did the appraisal, so he decided to personally supervise the maternity test this time.

    After eating the wonton soup with spicy sauce, Ye Ling¡¯splexion improved significantly. She sat next to Shi Han nicely and quietly.

    ¡°Xie Yi, let¡¯s go chat with Jessica, shall we?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head and said, ¡°Shi Han, I am neither sick nor crazy.¡±

    Shi Han looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face and said in a low voice, ¡°I know. Jessica is a friend of ours. She is a person who likes to chat very much. She gets very lonely if nobody chats with her.¡±

    ¡°She asked me some weird questions, though.¡± Ye Ling looked at Jessica¡¯s face with a little resistance.

    Jessica smiled helplessly. She felt a little strange because the two of them were very familiar with each other.

    Why did Xie Yi resist her so much?

    Shi Han managed to keep a straight face and said, ¡°She is an olderdy with a weird temper, which is normal. You have to be considerate of how stubborn old women can be.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Under Shi Han¡¯s gentle guidance, Ye Ling gradually let her guard down.

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Shi Han, Jessica, and Ye Ling entered the ward, which had been cleaned up by the nurses.

    The bedding on the hospital bed had been reced with a new one. The window curtains were opened to reveal a pot of green nts sitting on the windowsill.

    The ss shards on the ground were all swept away. The room looked warm and weing again.

    In the corridor outside the ward, Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning worriedly. ¡°Dad, no matter what, my mom shoulde back to us. Let¡¯s take it slow. Okay?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin with aplicated expression and nodded silently.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think my mom¡¯s condition has improved.¡±

    In other words, Ye Ling¡¯s condition might be veryplicated.

    Earlier, Ye Tianxin had been thinking that Ye Ling might forget that she was Xie Yi. She became Ye Ling who only had memories of more than 20 years ago.

    However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case right now.

    Ye Ling believed in Shi Han and Zeus.

    She didn¡¯t know Xie Xuning at all or, rather, the man he currently was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the results of the maternity teste out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know what they should do now, either

    She didn¡¯t dare to stimte Ye Ling at all.

    Ye Ling looked so terrible when Xie Xuning forcibly held her.

    ¡°I have discussed it with Shi Han. We¡¯ll agree with Xie Yi if she wants to stay. Otherwise, Shi Han and I will take her and leave. Mr. Xie Xuning, please respect Xie Yi¡¯s choice. Don¡¯t make anythingplicated by then.¡±

    Xie Xuning clenched his fists and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to her leaving.¡±

    They had met again after not seeing each other in 20 years.

    How could he allow her to leave his world...?

    ¡°Mr. Xie, now is not the time to be getting emotional. You might not know the situation of Xie Yi well. Xie Yi¡¯s situation was initially more serious than it is now. After she woke up for the first time, she just murmured the word Xie in her mouth. At that time, Shi Han and I thought her surname was Xie. Unexpectedly, what she remembered was your surname. Mr. Xie, I can understand that you are not willing to leave Xie Yi, but you have to consider her physical and mental health...¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression was gloomy and unclear.

 Chapter 942 - If She Is Sick, I Will Treat Her. If Shes Crazy, Ill Stay With Her.

    <h4>Chapter 942: If She Is Sick, I Will Treat Her. If She¡¯s Crazy, I¡¯ll Stay With Her.</h4>

    Ye Tianxin also said, ¡°Dad, no matter what happens, it¡¯s a good thing that my mother is back. I believe that my mother will remember you. Let¡¯s give my mother some time, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xie,ter, I will let someone show you all of Xie Yi¡¯s medical records over the past 20 years. Then I hope you understand that Shi Han and I aren¡¯t trying to stop you from getting back together. We are just trying to bring Xie Yi back to normal in the safest way possible.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t respond at all.

    In other words, he didn¡¯t agree with Zeus at all.

    Ye Ling was his wife. No matter what she became, it was only natural for him to take care of her as her husband.

    He was grateful to Shi Han and Zeus for taking care of Ye Ling over the years, but that didn¡¯t mean that Shi Han and Zeus could decide things for him.

    Xie Xuning, who was silent for a long time, finally said, ¡°Zeus, Ye Ling is my wife¡±

    ¡°Listen, Mr. Xie. Shi Han and I are unwilling to fight with you for Xie Yi¡¯s sake. However, if you¡¯re going to force her to stay when she doesn¡¯t want to, then we¡¯ll have no choice but to stand up for her.¡±

    Zeus felt that his words might¡¯ve been a bit blunt.

    He said again, ¡°Xie Yi might be your wife, but she is a sister for both Shi Han and me. Xie Yi has been by our side for the past twenty years. We love her and she also trusts us. We can work together to slowly restore Xie Yi to a normal state if you like, but I¡¯m sorry if you disagree with us. In that case, we will not back down at all when ites to Xie Yi.¡±

    Zeus took Xie Yi¡¯s medical records from an assistant standing beside him.

    That £÷as just a USB sh drive.

    He handed the USB sh drive to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°This sh drive contains all of Xie Yi¡¯s medical records over the past 20 years. Keep in mind that your daughter is studying medicine, and the Dean just then is also your friend. I hope you¡¯ll make the right decision after reading these medical records.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the USB sh drive from Xie Xuning¡¯s hand.

    Just hearing the neen surgeries that Shi Han had mentioned still left Ye Tianxin feeling a little shaken.

    Besides, there were other medical records.

    She hoped more than anyone else that Ye Ling could recover right now.

    She understood why Xie Xuning was so stubborn, as well as why Shi Han and Zeus were protective of Ye Ling.

    She didn¡¯t want to see either side suffering from this.

    Xie Xuning looked into Zeus¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Ye Ling is my wife. As long as I¡¯m still standing, nobody will ever take her away from me.¡±

    As long as the matter was rted to Ye Ling, he would never give in.

    ¡°If she is sick, then I will treat her. If she is crazy, then I will stay with her. From now on, only death can part us. Nothing, or nobody, else will separate us anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Zeus and said, ¡°We did a paternity test. My mother will remember us. As long as she remembers us, she won¡¯t leave us with you¡­¡±

    Zeus pointed out to her, ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are too naive. Didn¡¯t you see how terrified she was of your father? Maybe you should ask your father about why that might be¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a misunderstanding. My mother thought that my dad married another woman back then, but¡­ he didn¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand Xie Xuning. The only woman Xie Xuning loved in these years was her mother, Ye Ling.

 Chapter 943 - Take Linlang Home

    <h4>Chapter 943: Take Ling Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zeus pointed out, ¡°Ye Tianxin, this isn¡¯t about the misunderstanding. The point is that your mother refuses to approach Xie Xuning. I understand what you¡¯re thinking, and how you want Xie Yi to return to you. However, you can¡¯t forcibly take her back if both her mind and body are in poor health. Wouldn¡¯t you just be hurting her further in that case?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning, but Xie Xuning didn¡¯t say a word.

    Instead, he stood quietly and looked at the door.

    Zeus was also very worried about Ye Ling¡¯s situation.

    As the door of the ward opened, Shi Han and Jessica walked out.

    Zeus asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

    Shi Han shook his head and motioned to Jessica.

    Jessica said to the crowd, ¡± The post-traumatic stress disorder is referred to as post-traumatic sequ. Xie Yi¡¯s condition is more severe than we thought. We¡¯ve been working hard to finally get Xie Yi back to living a normal life, but we¡¯ve had to treat her because of her unusual condition.¡±

    Xie Xuning listened carefully to Jessica, then asked, ¡°Then what is her condition now?¡±

    ¡°Memory dislocation. Simply put, she is now Ye Ling but from 20 years ago. She is also Xie Yi. When the two memories of Xie Yi and Ye Ling merged, some dislocations have urred, so... we¡¯ll need to spend quite some time to restore her memories...¡±

    Jessica paused, then said, ¡°As for how long it will take for her to recover her memories, I cannot exin this to you clearly. However, what I do know so far is that nobody should stimte her anymore, especially you, Mr. Xie. Your behavior in the ward earlier was far too inappropriate. If you still treat Xie Yi so roughly next time, her mind will only be more resistant to you. That means that her memory will degenerate a bit every time you stimte her again...¡±

    Jessica deliberately said that the problem was serious, hoping to draw Xie Xuning¡¯s attention.

    It could be said that Xie Xuning¡¯s previous behavior in the ward had stimted Ye Ling¡¯s recovery.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Then how is my mother now, Jessica?¡±

    Jessica said, ¡°She is asleep, which should help her rest. However, her current condition may cause her to have nightmares and fears. As the patient¡¯s family, you must not stimte her. Let her put the misced memory in the right ce one step at a time. It won¡¯t be good for her if you try to forcibly correct her memory...¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Of course, this was good for Xie Xuning.

    After more than 20 years of separation, how could he be willing to be separated from her once they reunited?

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Can she be discharged from the hospital now? I want to take her home.¡±

    No matter how good the hospital was, their own home was the best.

    He wanted to take Ling home... back to their real home.

    He would show her the sketches she drew before. He had already built a garden using them.

    ¡°Well, she might not want to go back with you.¡± Jessica was a little embarrassed.

    Xie Xuning was startled. He said with a sinking face, ¡°She is my wife. Isn¡¯t it natural for her to want to go back with me? ¡±

    ¡°Xie Xuning, do you understand what Jessica said? Xie Yi¡¯s situation looks pretty serious. Do you know what will happen if you force Xie Yi to go back with you? Do you think you can do whatever you want because Xie Yi is doing well? Think about it: would she be like this if you hadn¡¯t stimted her in the ward earlier?¡±

 Chapter 944 - Brother Li, Welcome Back!

    <h4>Chapter 944: Brother Li, Wee Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Han looked fierce, and Xie Xuning was unwilling to show any weakness either.

    They both were at daggers drawn, which made both Ye Tianxin and Zeus nervous.

    They were afraid that the two would get into a fight.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A man¡¯s footsteps sounded at the end of the corridor, his Martin boots thumping on the floor.

    Li Qingcang quickly walked in front of Xie Xuning and Shi Han. He stretched out his hands to resolve the confrontation between Shi Han and Xie Xuning.

    Ye Tianxin blinked, unable to believe that the person standing in front of her was real.

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in Country Y?

    Why was he here?

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. She opened her small cherry lips in surprise and looked at the man in front of her with big watery eyes.

    This was the man she had missed for a long time.

    He was back.

    He was back.

    ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    Xie Xuning was also surprised when he saw Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and rubbed the hair on top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. He whispered, ¡°I came back onmand. Uncle, congrattions.¡±

    Xie Xuning frowned. He didn¡¯t n on finding out why Li Qingcang came back from the peacekeeping forces now.

    He just wanted to bring Ye Ling back to their own home.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hands and hugged Ye Tianxin tightly.

    ¡°My sweetheart, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s body still carried the sharp smell of winter snow.

    His body also radiated the warmth of Country Y¡¯s sunshine.

    The mixture of these two scents made Ye Tianxin feel happy and dizzy.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. ¡®Wee back, Brother Li.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t expect her aunt to be so quick. She said she wanted Li Qingcang toe back, and he really did.

    ¡°I heard my brother-inw said that my aunt has been found, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang with a nod, ¡°She is the former Dr. Xie. My mother had a car ident and had some cosmetic surgeries, so we didn¡¯t recognize her at first. Later, my dad found out about the birthmark on my mother¡¯s wrist, and he confirmed that she is my mother. Brother Yangzi helped us do a DNA test. The result has note out yet.¡±

    ¡°I will wait with you.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat upright next to Ye Tianxin. His coarse fingers sped her thin white fingers tightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Two hourster, Qie Wenyang trotted out into the hallway with the DNA test report that had juste out.

    He looked at Tianxin and said in surprise, ¡°Tianxin, the result is out!¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the report and handed it to Shi Han.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, please read the report carefully.¡±

    Qie Wenyang smiled at Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, congrattions.¡±

    There was an inexplicable feeling in his eyes.

    He was really happy for Ye Tianxin...

    He was happy that she finally found her biological mother.

    ¡°Yangzhi, thank you for taking care of Tianxin during my absence.¡±

    Li Qingcang, who was sitting next to Ye Tianxin, had a full view of Qie Wenyang¡¯s expression. He thanked him with a smile.

    When Qie Wenyang heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice, he was frightened for a long time and then said, ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡®Wait, wasn¡¯t the boss in peacekeeping forces in Country Y?¡¯

    ¡®How could hee back?¡¯

    ¡®This wasn¡¯t all an illusion, right?¡¯

    ¡®Did the boss reallye back?¡¯

    ¡°Yangzhi,e out for a minute.¡±

    Li Qingcang put his hand on Qie Wenyang¡¯s shoulder. If he didn¡¯te back, he still didn¡¯t know that Qie Wenyang had a covetous heart for Tianxin!

    Qie Wenyang was taken to the balcony at the end of the corridor by Li Qingcang, dumbfounded.. As the cold wind blew, Qie Wenyang felt the chill that his teeth rattled.

 Chapter 945 - All He Saw Was Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 945: All He Saw Was Ye Tianxin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go inside and talk, shall we?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked into Qie Wenyang¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°Yangzhi, you like Tianxin, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Qi Wenyang blushed in a sh.

    Did... did he like Ye Tianxin?

    How... how was that possible?

    Qie Wenyang waved his hands.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be kidding.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Qie Wenyang with a serious face. He was silent.

    Looking at Li Qingcang¡¯s masculine face, Qie Wenyang wanted tough, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Boss, today¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day. This isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±

    It was not funny at all.

    How could he like Ye Tianxin?

    Tianxin was his boss¡¯s girlfriend!

    ¡°Yangzhi, there is no way to hide when you like someone. Your behavior has already exined everything. You saw Tianxin first, and you saw mest...¡±

    It was something that had never happened before.

    He sat beside Ye Tianxin.

    However, Qie Wenyang only had Ye Tianxin in his eyes. He didn¡¯t see him at all.

    When would a man only see one person subconsciously?

    It was only when he liked a woman.

    All he saw was Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Boss, I really don¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang put his hand on Qie Wenyang¡¯s shoulder, and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you liking Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I really have no feelings for Tianxin. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I don¡¯t want to steal your woman.¡±

    Qie Wenyang repeatedly assured him that he really didn¡¯t have any inappropriate feelings towards Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang sneered, ¡°What a hypocrite. It is not shameful to like someone. Tianxin and I are not married yet. You have the right to pursue Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Stop, Boss. Do you want me to humiliate myself? I¡¯m not Yan Jun.¡±

    Yan Jun liked Tianxin, but his feelings weren¡¯t reciprocated.

    Tianxin made it clear that she did not like Yan Jun. The person she liked was Li Qingcang.

    If Yan Jun failed to see that... wasn¡¯t he just embarrassing himself?

    ¡°Yangzhi, listen to your heart.¡± Li Qingcang put his hand behind the door and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not ashamed to like someone.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang opened the door and walked inside.

    Qie Wenyang looked like a mess in the wind. He stood in the cold wind that blew his hair all around

    His face was bitterly cold, yet his heart had be extremely hot.

    Did he like her?

    Did he?

    How it was possible?

    This was Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t like her.

    Absolutely not.

    Li Qingcang... he must have gotten the wrong idea.

    ¡°Qingcang, you take Grandma and Tianxin back home so they can rest. I¡¯ll stay in the hospital.¡±

    Grandma and Ye Tianxin had stayed in the hospital for so long with him. No matter how healthy they were, they would be exhausted.

    ¡°Dad, let brother Li send my grandma back to rest. I will stay with you here and wait for my mother to wake up.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook her head, ¡°Tianxin, if you don¡¯t go back, neither does your grandma. Ling is important, but so is Grandma.¡± Then Xie Xuning said to Grandma, ¡°Mom, you and Tianxin go back home to rest, thene back to the hospital tomorrow. Ling just fell asleep, so she won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while...¡±

    ¡°Let Tianxin and Qingcang go back home together. I will apany you to wait for Ling.¡± Grandma refused to leave.

    Even after all they said, nobody wanted to go back home.

    The person in the ward was Ling, the most important person in the family.

    They were all looking forward to Ye Ling waking up and seeing the paternity test report.

 Chapter 946 - Sweetheart, Ill Sleep With You In My Arms

    <h4>Chapter 946: Sweetheart, I¡¯ll Sleep With You In My Arms</h4>

    ¡°Uncle, since both Grandma and Tianxin don¡¯t seem to want to go back home, how about we let them stay in the hospital and rest in other rooms for now? We can call them if something happens to my aunt.¡±

    Li Qingcang proposed.

    Xie Xuning nodded in agreement.

    He said to Grandma and Tianxin, ¡°Mom, Tianxin, Ling¡¯s matter cannot be solved in a day or two. Our health is also very important, so you go to bed. I¡¯ll let you know If Ling wakes up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Grandma didn¡¯t dare to be stubborn anymore. She knew her body very well. Now that her daughter was back, she wanted to live a few more years.

    Qie Wenyang rearranged two rooms next to Ye Ling¡¯s ward for them.

    Ye Tianxin first walked her grandma into the room. Grandma understood that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so she asked Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to go for a rest.

    ¡°Qingcang, you take Tianxin to rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held her grandma¡¯s hands, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s a good thing that my mother is back, isn¡¯t it? You have to get a good rest. In the future, if my mother only remembers you and doesn¡¯t remember me, you have to take care of my mother¡­¡±

    Grandma nodded.

    This was the scene she had thought about countless times before. The whole family sat together in a reunion and celebrated the Spring Festival.

    Her wish would be realized this year.

    Grandma was resting. Ye Tianxin closed the door out of consideration towards her grandmother, then she went to another room with Li Qingcang.

    As soon as they both entered the room, Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands and hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s strong waist tightly.

    She buried her head in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms, and said with emotion, ¡°Brother Li, it seems like a dream.¡±

    All these beautiful things were like a particrly unreal dream.

    She had a father, a mother, and Brother Li.

    If only little Jin could return to her again¡­

    She would have no regrets.

    ¡°Is it a sweet dream or a nightmare?¡± Li Qingcang gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft ck hair.

    Ye Tianxin listened to Li Qingcang¡¯s heartbeat and whispered, ¡°Of course it is a sweet dream.¡±

    Her past life was a nightmare.

    Fortunately, she finally woke up from that terrible dream.

    She was in a beautiful dream that could not get any better now.

    She didn¡¯t want to wake up anymore.

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t hide the weariness on her face.

    Ye Tianxin had closed her eyes for less than two hours ever since Ye Ling fell into aa.

    She was really sleepy now, but she still didn¡¯t want to sleep.

    She was afraid that if she identally fell asleep, her dream would be a nightmare again.

    Ye Tianxin yawned. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, but I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±

    Like her grandma, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep. They were both afraid of waking up.

    Ye Ling would be gone again.

    Li Qingcang smiled softly. ¡°Go to sleep if you feel sleepy. I will stay with you.¡±

    ¡°No, brother Li. I thought my mother had passed away since I was young, and I didn¡¯t have a mother at all in the past. Now that my mother is back¡­¡± Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all my fault. She hase back obviously, but I can¡¯t recognize my own mother. I feel like I¡¯m a fake daughter.¡±

    There was a suppressed smile in Li Qingcang¡¯s chest.

    The DNA test result proved that she was Ye Ling¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s not your fault. My aunt has undergone some stic surgeries, and you only have the photos that she took before her stic surgeries. Isn¡¯t it normal that you can¡¯t recognize her?¡±

    Once Ye Tianxin thought what she said when Ye Ling, as Xie Yi, asked if she could allow her to be her stepmother, she couldn¡¯t help but want to p herself.

    ¡°Brother Li, how long will you stay here this time?¡±

 Chapter 947 - You Must Prove How Much You Love Her Through Your Actions

    <h4>Chapter 947: You Must Prove How Much You Love Her Through Your Actions</h4>

    Before Li Qingcang could speak, he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s steady breathing.

    He lowered his head and gently rubbed her face with his broad palm.

    Her face was like a bright moon.

    He wanted to hold her in his arms like this when she was not with him.

    He wanted to hold her in his arms.

    He imagined holding her like this.

    He wanted to hold her tightly and tenderly.

    He wanted to hold her in his arms in peace.

    Now, he finally got what he wanted.

    Ye Tianxin was indeed very sleepy. She had been with her grandma for the past two days, and she had very little time to close her eyes to sleep.

    Now, Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang and fell asleep naturally because he gave her a stable embrace.

    ¡°Tianxin, go to sleep.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin and let her find a veryfortable position to sleep in his arms.

    With such a treasure in his arms, Li Qingcang did not feel sleepy at all.

    He lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead. There was an invisible depth in his eyes.

    Outside the ward, Shi Han and Zues were confronting Xie Xuning. The results of the DNA paternity test hade out.

    Shi Han and Zues said it was Xie Yi, but it was actually Ye Ling.

    The results of the DNA testing of Ye Tianxin, Ye Ling, and Grandma all matched perfectly.

    Xie Xuning handed the test result to Shi Han, which fully expressed his attitude.

    He was Ye Ling¡¯s husband.

    Ye Ling must stay by his side.

    Nobody could take Ye Ling from him.

    It was his fault that he let his wife leave his side more than 20 years ago.

    Now, he would never let Ye Ling leave his side.

    He would never give in.

    Shi Han said to Xie Xuning with a sneer, ¡°Commander Xie, there is one thing I want you to know. The woman inside is called Xie Yi. That paternity test only proves that Xie Yi is both Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother and the olddy¡¯s daughter. What about you? If you want to say that Xie Yi is your wife, then where¡¯s the proof? At the very least, even if you take out the marriage certificate, whose photo is on it? It is Ye Ling, not Xie Yi. Most of all, Xie Yi is Zues¡¯s wife now. Do you want to be a homewrecker?¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s words made Xie Xuning¡¯s face full of murderous look.

    Was Ye Ling Zues¡¯s wife?

    That was impossible.

    Well, it¡¯s not right.

    Xie Xuning thought about Ye Ling expressing her love to him while holding the divorce papers.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they divorced?¡±

    Shi Han smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of paper. If you want it, Zues and I can print several copies for you. Zues is quite happy to have a daughter either way.¡±

    Zues was almost wryly amused by Shi Han¡¯s provocation.

    He said nicely, ¡°Mr. Xie, Shi Han and I have made it clear that we respect all of Xie Yi¡¯s choices. We¡¯ll agree with Xie Yi if she wants to stay, but we will take her with us if she wants to leave. In my opinion, Mr. Xie, you have saved yourself for your wife over these years, which shows how much you love her¡­ Now, you must prove how much you love her through your actions.¡±

    Zues spoke a bit more gently than Shi Han did.

    Xie Xuning looked at Zues, and he had no way to tell Zues that he could not leave the Empire.

    It was almost impossible for a man in his position to leave the Empire.

    Xie Xuning was the youngestmander of the Empire. If he wanted to leave the Empire, he needed to apply in advance.

 Chapter 948 - If Xie Xuning Went Abroad Without Authorization, It Would Be Regarded As Treason

    <h4>Chapter 948: If Xie Xuning Went Abroad Without Authorization, It Would Be Regarded As Treason</h4>

    If Xie Xuning went abroad without authorization, it could be regarded as treason.

    This was also the reason Xie Xuning had to keep Ye Ling in the Empire.

    Once Ye Ling and Shi Han left the country, it would be difficult for him to see Ye Ling again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her walk away from me again.¡±

    Then Xie Xuning walked to the door of the ward.

    He gently opened the door and walked inside calmly.

    Shi Han wanted to stop Xie Xuning, but Zeus reached out and held Shi Han¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Shi Han, give him some time.¡±

    Zeus also felt that Xie Xuning was very pitiful. The woman he loved was clearly in front of him, but he could not recognize her.

    Over the years, Xie Yi had been with them, and they had experienced so many things together. What about Xie Xuning?

    He ought not to be easy.

    Over the years, Xie Xuning had always thought that Ye Ling was dead, so he never thought to remarry. Instead, he had kept her in his heart all this time.

    Although she was not by his side, she remained in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Xie Xuning will stimte Xie Yi.¡±

    Shi Han had a headache because Xie Yi¡¯s situation was so unpredictable.

    If Xie Xuning acted recklessly, he would be worried that he could stimte Xie Yi even more, which might cause Xie Yi¡¯s situation to get worse.

    Xie Yi was not the only person who had been ill in the past 20 years. Xie Xuning also had different levels of psychological problems.

    Zeus raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled softly. ¡°Shi Han, have you forgotten? Even though Xie Yi has no memory of the past before, the person she loves is still Xie Xuning.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Xie Yi had not been in contact with other men in the past 20 years.

    Who among these men could make Xie fall in love?

    Not a single one seeded.

    The only person who could move Xie Yi and made her fall in love was Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I know that Xie Yi loves him, but I suspect that he doesn¡¯t love Xie Yi.¡±

    Shi Han couldn¡¯t help taking a shot at Xie Xuning at the thought that he was the reason why Xie Yi was now like this.

    If Xie Xuning really loved Xie Yi, he should¡¯ve been able to recognize her in the crowd at a nce, no matter what she looked like.

    Zeus sternly said, ¡°Shi Han, it seems unfair to treat Xie Xuning this way just because he didn¡¯t recognize Xie Yi. It¡¯s not fair to Xie Xuning. Xie Yi no longer has her original face, and she has no memory of the past. At this time, Xie Xuning maintains a certain safe distance from Xie Yi, which is what a decent man should do.¡±

    Zeus¡¯s words silenced Shi Han.

    Maybe he naturally brought his brother¡¯s identity, so he had a lot of criticism for Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Shi Han, we only want Xie Yi to be happy. As long as Xie Yi is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if we back off a little.¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus both went silent.

    He knew that Shi Han understood all the truths.

    However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether or not Shi Han could really let it go.

    ¡°Zeus, I hope Xie Yi can remember everything and have her own happiness.¡±

    Hearing Shi Han, Zeus said with augh, ¡°Xie Yi has us, Xie Xuning, Ye Tianxin, and her own mother. She will be very happy. Isn¡¯t there a good saying from the Empire? Xie Yi finally hase to the end of her tribtion.¡±

    God gave Xie Yi so much suffering¡­

    God would also give Xie Yi the best happiness and the future

 Chapter 949 - You Are Not Worthy of Xie Xuning and Xie Family

    <h4>Chapter 949: You Are Not Worthy of Xie Xuning and Xie Family</h4>

    Xie Xuning walked into the ward, then he walked softly to Ye Ling¡¯s side.

    He sat on the chair in front of the hospital bed and reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    He deeply looked at the heart-shaped birthmark on her wrist.

    Had he never seen this heart-shaped birthmark, he would not recognize Xie Yi as Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning lowered his head and kissed the birthmark on Ye Ling¡¯s wrist.

    After all those years, he kissed the birthmark again.

    ¡°Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning whispered.

    ¡°My Ling, wee back.¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t sleep well. Her eyebrows were twisted together, and her face was flushed and frightened.

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m right here.¡±

    Unfortunately, Ye Ling, who was immersed in the nightmare, could not hear such words.

    Ye Ling was dreaming, or rather, seeing her old self.

    She saw Lu Jijun when she walked out of the train station.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, is it true that Xuning did not die in the line of duty?¡±

    Lu Jijun took Ye Ling¡¯s luggage and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s true, he didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Ye Ling was very excited. She clearly thought that Xie Xuning was dead. She had made up her mind to take good care of the child and live a good life.

    She did not expect Lu Jijun to bring her such good news.

    ¡°Then I will go to see him first.¡±

    Ye Ling was full of joy. She couldn¡¯t wait to find Xie Xuning. She wanted to tell him that she had given birth to a lovely daughter for him.

    Lu Jijun drove a ck car. He put the luggage in the trunk of the car and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s toote now. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. I will take you to a hostel to find a ce to live first.¡±

    Lu Jijun drove Ye Ling to a hostel.

    ¡°Ling, you take a good rest tonight. I will take you to the Xie family¡¯s house tomorrow morning.¡±

    Ye Ling stayed in the hostel for one night, and Lu Jijun took Ye Ling to the house of the Xies as promise the next day.

    After arriving at the house of the Xies, Ye Ling expressed her intentions, but the people of the Xies kicked Ye Ling out.

    Ye Ling was pushed to the ground, and her skirt was covered with dust.

    A secretary-like person was sent to meet Ye Ling.

    He shook his head as soon as he saw Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ms.Ye, the Xies has always disapproved of your marriage to Xie Xuning. After what happened this time, Xie Xuning has moved on. His marriage with Miss Li is in the process of preparation¡­¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head, and she would not believe what a secretary said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I want to see Xie Xuning.¡±

    The secretary sneered, and his face was full of mockery.

    ¡°Miss Ye, who do you think Xie Xuning is? Is he someone you can see whenever you want to? You may not know what kind of family the Xies is, but you don¡¯t need to know now. You just need to know that girls like you should never expect to marry into the Xies because you don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Ye Ling clenched her fists. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I am Xie Xuning¡¯s legal wife.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are his legal wife, but you can¡¯t even see your husband now. Isn¡¯t that just sad?¡± The secretary took out apleted check and pushed it to Ye Ling. ¡°Miss Ye, take the money and go home. You should not be in the Empire. All you need to know is that you¡¯re not good enough for Xie Xuning, and the Xies will not want you to enter their house. You are only embarrassing yourself if you want to stay.¡±

 Chapter 950 - The Groom Is Xie Xuning and The Bride Is Li Zhiwei

    <h4>Chapter 950: The Groom Is Xie Xuning and The Bride Is Li Zhiwei</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Xuning would never betray me like that.¡±

    Ye Ling still fully trusted Xie Xuning.

    She believed that Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t betray her. Absolutely not.

    The secretary looked at the check in front of her, and said coldly in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You¡¯re so naive, Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Marriage has always been about matching families for thousands of years. Marriage has never been a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. What can you bring to the Xies? You have nothing. Why did the Xies allow you to marry into their family? Miss Ye, if it were not for you, how could Xie Xuning break up with his fianc¨¦e? Right now, everything is back to the way it was. You leave with the check and do whatever you want to do¡­ Don¡¯t even think about the Xies for now.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the check in front of her and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t want your check, I only want Xie Xuning. If Xie Xuning stands in front of me and personally tells me that he loves and wants to marry another woman instead of me, then I will leave by myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Xie Xuning to be with you. He won¡¯t see you either. His fianc¨¦e will be unhappy if hees to see you.¡±

    The secretary handed the check to Ye Ling again.

    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t get too greedy. Take the check and leave.¡±

    Ye Ling took the check angrily. She tore the check into pieces in front of the secretary, then smashed the pieces of the check on the secretary¡¯s face.

    The check fragment hit the secretary¡¯s face, but the secretary was not angry.

    The secretary saw Ye Ling as nothing more than an ant.

    It only took a small step for her to break.

    Why should he bother with such a weakling?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a check, I want to see Xie Xuning.¡±

    The secretary spread his hands and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. My task has beenpleted. As for you, if you want to see Xie Xuning, it depends on whether you can see him¡­¡±

    The Imperial Capital was huge.

    With nobody to lead her, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t even see Xie Xuning.

    In the following days, Lu Jijun and Ye Ling had kept begging people to help them meet.

    However, nobody could contact Ye Ling.

    One day, Lu Jijun came over with a big red wedding invitation.

    ¡°Ling, forget it. Xie Xuning married another woman.¡±

    On the red wedding invitation, ¡°Xie Xuning¡± was written as the groom, while ¡°Li Zhiwei¡± was written as the bride.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It must be a fake.¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t believe it.

    She and Xie Xuning had so many vows to each other. How could he marry another woman?

    There must be something else going on here¡­

    Ye Ling still didn¡¯t believe it.

    She looked around in the Imperial Capital for a chance to meet Xie Xuning. Unfortunately, the sses have begun to form and solidify in that era.

    It was difficult for Ye Ling to meet someone who did not belong to her ss.

    Although Ye Ling didn¡¯t believe that Xie Xuning would betray her, what good would that do?

    She couldn¡¯t see Xie Xuning. She looked for news of him like a headless fly until she was tired.

    She returned to the hostel after she went out for a walk in the Forbidden City alone.

    She saw Lu Jijun talking with a man from a distance.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, why can¡¯t you even handle such a small thing?¡± The man scolded Lu Jijun, ¡°Ye Ling is a disaster as far as she is alive. If you can¡¯t handle it well, I will do it myself. The young master has some doubts about your ability to do things.¡±

 Chapter 951 - The Master Has Made the last Request

    <h4>Chapter 951: The Master Has Made thest Request</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll take care of it as soon as possible.¡±

    After Lu Jijun sent the man away, he returned to the room in the hostel. Ye Ling had returned.

    As soon as Lu Jijun entered the room, Ye Ling stood in front of the window and looked at his face coldly.

    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Lu Jijun sat on the chair and looked at Ye Ling. From the first sight of seeing Ye Ling, Ye Ling was the Goddess in his heart.

    She was the Goddess he wanted to marry and love dearly.

    Soon, he was able to marry his Goddess, and took good care of her, loved her.

    ¡°Who is the young master? Lu Jijun.¡±

    Lu Jijun was startled. He guessed that Ye Ling might have seen his conversation with that man just then.

    ¡°Ling, you don¡¯t need to know who the young master is. You just need to know that I will not harm you.¡± Lu Jijun took out a ring and knelt in front of Ye Ling on one knee, ¡°Ling, I like you from the first time I saw you. I have always liked you. I don¡¯t mind you have been married and had a child with someone else. I will treat the child as my own. I will not touch you if you don¡¯t want me to. I can even get a vasectomy. Ling, would you marry me?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the gold ring with the gem in Lu Jijun¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, you are also lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Xie Xuning is still alive. He does want to marry another woman. There is an address on the wedding invitation. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait until that day and go to see it for yourself.¡±

    Lu Jijun stretched out his hand and tried to touch Ye Ling¡¯s hand, but Ye Ling shook it off!

    ¡°Do not touch me!¡±

    Lu Jijun looked at his hand in embarrassment. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t think about Xie Xuning anymore. This man won¡¯t belong to you. If you continue to be obsessed like this, you will die¡­¡± he said in pain.

    Young Master had made the final request.

    If he didn¡¯t cate Ye Ling in the final period, they would kill her.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, Xie Xuning is my husband, and I am his legal wife. He can¡¯t marry anyone else.¡± Ye Ling covered her face with her hands in agony. She couldn¡¯t believe anyone now. She thought that Lu Jijun was a good person, but she didn¡¯t expect Lu Jijun to be such a man. ¡°I have a daughter with him,¡± she said.

    Then Ye Ling took out her suitcase made of rattan.

    She believed firmly that Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t marry another woman.

    She wouldn¡¯t believe a single word that Lu Jijun said

    now.

    ¡°Ling, what are you doing? Can you calm down and listen to me. All this is awful for you. They don¡¯t know that you have a daughter. If they do, they will kill your daughter¡­ ¡±

    Lu Jijun was stroking his forehead with a headache. Did you have any idea how cruel the young master was?

    Ling, I was trying to do what¡¯s best for you.

    You had to believe that I would not harm you.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, I didn¡¯t do anything to them, and why would they want to kill me? Is there anyw?¡±

    Ye Ling packed up her things and walked towards the door with the case.

    Lu Jijun looked at Ye Ling¡¯s graceful posture, and there was a sudden bang in his head.

    No, you couldn¡¯t let her leave.

    He loved her so much, and why couldn¡¯t she see it?

 Chapter 952 - Tearing Ye Linlangs Dress Open

    <h4>Chapter 952: Tearing Ye Ling¡¯s Dress Open</h4>

    Why couldn¡¯t she see anyone but Xie Xuning?

    What was so great about him?

    Wasn¡¯t he married to another woman?

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t go. Listen to me¡­¡±

    Lu Jijun stretched out his hands and hugged Ye Ling tightly from behind.

    Ye Ling stepped on the instep of Lu Jijun¡¯s foot with her high heel.

    Lu Jijun let go of Ye Ling in pain. Ye Ling turned around and coldly said to Lu Jijun, ¡°Lu Jijun, we are no longer friends.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words seemed to ignite Lu Jijun¡¯s unwillingness.

    Why?

    It was obvious that he liked her so much.

    If Xie Xuning hadn¡¯t appeared, he would have been able to chase and get Ye Ling.

    Then what happened?

    As soon as Xie Xuning appeared, he chased and captured Ye Ling. How could anyone forgive him?

    He¡¯s not forgiven!

    He¡¯s not forgiven at all!

    He had been keeping it to himself until now, and he knew better than anyone what it was for.

    Lu Jijun pulled Ye Ling and threw her onto the bed before throwing himself onto Ye Ling¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ling, why can¡¯t you see that I have liked you for a long time? Why do you only have eyes for Xie Xuning?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about Xie Xuning? Didn¡¯t he marry someone else? Ling, look at me, how on Earth am I worse than Xie Xuning?¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s words deeply frightened Ye Ling.

    There was a trace of fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, let go of me!¡±

    Lu Jijun smiled evilly, ¡°Let go of you? Ye Ling, do you think it¡¯s possible? If it wasn¡¯t for that bastard Xie Xuning, I would have¡­ had you already¡­ But it¡¯s not toote. Xie Xuning¡¯s marrying someone else anyway¡­ Who would want someone so worn like you?¡±

    Lu Jijun tore Ye Ling¡¯s dress apart, making a hissing sound as the fabric was ripped apart.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear.

    Her fear and horror caused a crazy smile in Lu Jijun¡¯s eyes.

    He lowed his body and whispered something into Ye Ling¡¯s ear, leaving her stunned.

    ¡°My goddess¡­ my princess, don¡¯t be afraid. I will love you dearly.¡±

    While Lu Jijun was trying to make his move on Ye Ling, a scalpel suddenly appeared in her hand. She stabbed it into Lu Jijun¡¯s back forcefully.

    After Lu Jijun stretched out his hand painfully to touch the wound, his hand was stained by his blood.

    Ye Ling took advantage of Lu Jijun¡¯s absentmindedness. She pushed Lu Jijun away and ran out of the room.

    By then, it was getting dark and there were very few people on the street.

    Staggering, Ye Ling ran wildly in the street in high heels.

    She didn¡¯t know that nearby, there was a ck car following her.

    The man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat couldn¡¯t help but curse at Lu Jijun when he saw Ye Ling like that.

    ¡°That loser Lu Jijun couldn¡¯t even handle a woman properly. I have to do it myself.¡±

    The man took out a bottle of liquor, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank the whole bottle of liquor down.

    Then, the man started the car.

    He stepped hard on the elerator under his feet.

    The car rushed towards Ye Ling.

    When Lu Jijun came out of the hostel, he happened to see a ck car driving in the direction of Ye Ling.

    Lu Jijun shouted with all his might, ¡°Ling, be careful!¡±

 Chapter 953 - Whoever Offended the Young Master Would Die

    <h4>Chapter 953: Whoever Offended the Young Master Would Die</h4>

    Ye Ling turned around in a daze only to be momentarily blinded by the dazzling headlights of the car.

    The front of the car hit Ye Ling¡¯s body. Ye Ling was blown into the air like a butterfly and then fell down.

    Lu Jijun watched it all unfold as if it were ying out in slow motion.

    The ck car was driven back to Lu Jijun¡¯s side.

    The man stuck his head out and looked at Lu Jijun, who was frozen in his ce.

    ¡°Lu Jijun, what are you still waiting for?¡±

    When Lu Jijun was called by the man, he looked like he was just waking up from a dream, then he rushed towards the dying Ye Ling on the ground.

    The man got out of the car and grabbed Lu Jijun, ¡°Lu Jijun, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I am going to see her.¡±

    From a distance, Lu Jijun saw that a lot of blood was leaving Ye Ling¡¯s body. Her white dress was also soaked in red blood.

    ¡°What the hell are you going to see? I wouldn¡¯t have had to do this if you didn¡¯t mess up, right?¡± The man sneered and let go of Lu Jijun¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyone who offends the young master will die. Think about it. Are you going to follow me into the car, or will I have to run you over too?¡±

    Lu Jijun¡¯s eyes met with the man¡¯s. He knew that this man wasn¡¯t bluffing.

    If he really went to Ye Ling, he was going to hit them both with his car.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He chose to live.

    Lu Jijun got in the car, and the man drove the ck car to the door of the hostel.

    The man sat in the car and said to Lu Jijun, ¡°You go upstairs, pack her things, and check out. I will wait for you in the car.¡±

    Lu Jijun went upstairs in despair. While he was packing her things, he thought of the scene that he had just seen with lingering fear.

    Her body was hit into the air, and then quietly fell down.

    The image was seared into his mind.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Ling felt like she was flying like a bird as she was hit into the air.

    She flew high, then fell down to the ground¡­

    She was just like a butterfly.

    Her face hit the ground, and a stream of blood flowed out of her head.

    She saw from a distance that someone¡¯s footsteps stopped not far from her, and then left quietly.

    ¡°Help.¡±

    Ye Ling called for help in a low voice.

    Help me.

    Somebody helped me!

    I can¡¯t die yet.

    My daughter¡¯s so young; she lost her father, and she can¡¯t live without her mother.

    Will somebody help me?

    I didn¡¯t want to die.

    I wanted to live.

    The bright moonlight shone on the sparsely popted street. Ye Ling, who desperately wanted to live, fell into a pool of blood.

    She murmured, help¡­help¡­

    In the end, it was as if God heard her cry for help.

    Young Shi Han squatted in front of her.

    ¡°Help me.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t move her body at all.

    In a burst of benevolence, Shi Han took Ye Ling to the hospital.

    Ye Ling thought she shouldn¡¯t havee to the Imperial Capital.

    She was way out of her league with the Xies, and she shouldn¡¯t have had such high hopes for a man who didn¡¯t belong to her.

    She wanted to live happily and take good care of her daughter when the time came.

    She had to take good care of her mother.

    As if she had never known him¡­

    As if she had never fallen in love with him¡­

    As if she had never married him¡­

    As if Xie Xuning had never appeared in her life¡­

    Ye Ling on the hospital bed opened her eyes. As soon as Xie Xuning saw the figure of Ye Ling, he called out, ¡°Ling¡­¡±

 Chapter 954 - A Inappropriate Image for Children

    <h4>Chapter 954: A Inappropriate Image for Children</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling ran to the corner and crouched down at great speed, Her eyes were full of fear and panic.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Her back was firmly pressed against the wall.

    Xie Xuning walked to Ye Ling. He tried to make his face look gentle.

    He squatted in front of her and whispered, ¡°Ling, I am Xuning. I will not kill you.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that Ye Ling would not be so scared of him as long as he said that he was Xie Xuning.

    He did not expect Ye Ling to react more violently than before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Xie Xuning, and I¡¯m not Xie Xuning¡¯s wife. Please, leave me alone!¡±

    Ye Ling knelt down in front of Xie Xuning. Her eyes were filled with begging and grief.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯te to the house of the Xies again. Please, don¡¯t kill me! My daughter is still young¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning stretched out his hand and tried to grab Ye Ling¡¯s arm.

    Before his hand touched Ye Ling¡¯s skin, Ye Ling let out a scream.

    Shi Han and Zeus rushed in immediately from outside after hearing Ye Ling¡¯s voice in the ward.

    ¡°Xie Yi.¡±

    Shi Han rushed between Xie Xuning and Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling immediately hid behind Shi Han when she saw him.

    ¡°Xie Yi, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xie Xuning squatted on the spot with a painful look in his eyes.

    What happened to his wife back then?

    Why was his wife so afraid of him?

    Ling¡­ why are you like this¡­?

    ¡°Mr. Xie, Xie Yi is emotionally unstable. I¡¯m asking you not to stimte her.¡± Zeus then turned to Xie Xuning. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a while?¡±

    Xie Xuning kept the posture that he had just squatted in front of Ye Ling, and he didn¡¯t want to move.

    Shi Han gave Xie Xuning a faint nce. He lowered his head and gently said to Ye Ling, ¡°Xie Yi, don¡¯t be afraid. He is not a bad person.¡±

    Ye Ling still didn¡¯t dare to look at Xie Xuning¡¯s face. She just looked at Shi Han and whispered, ¡°Shi Han, where is my child?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin is asleep. Let¡¯s go see Tianxin, shall we?¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s voice was very gentle. He had always been a very patient person.

    Shi Han helped Ye Ling go to the next bedroom. As soon as Shi Han opened the door, he saw Li Qingcang sleeping sweetly with his arms around Ye Tianxin.

    He thought it was a good thing that there wasn¡¯t anything inappropriate.

    Otherwise¡­ They would be too embarrassed.

    Shi Han gave a light cough.

    Li Qingcang opened his eyes immediately. When he saw Shi Han and Ye Ling, he carefully withdrew his arms from under Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xie Yi came to see Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and moved a little away.

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin, who was sleeping like a baby. She couldn¡¯t help but frown as she asked Shi Han, ¡°Shi Han, where is my child?¡±

    Shi Han took out the previous DNA paternity test and handed it to Ye Ling. Ye Ling took the DNA paternity test over, looked at the data, and whispered, ¡°My child is not this old¡­, my child is small¡­¡±

    ¡°Xie Yi, your daughter has grown up. This is your daughter. If you don¡¯t believe it, go touch her face.¡±

    Shi Han guided Ye Ling to stretch out her hand and touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Since she trusted Shi Han, Ye Ling stretched out her hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    It was a face as exquisite as the one in the painting. Her skin felt smooth and delicate, being wonderful to touch..

 Chapter 955 - Is She My Little Tianxin? Mom, Im Your Little Tianxin!

    <h4>Chapter 955: Is She My Little Tianxin? Mom, I¡¯m Your Little Tianxin!</h4>

    ¡°Shi Han, is she my daughter?¡±

    Shi Han knew that Ye Ling was currently dealing with a memory disorder.

    He exined to her, ¡°Yes, she is your daughter. She is 19 years old this year, and she is studying at the School of International Politics at Imperial University.¡±

    ¡°Is she my daughter?¡± With clear and innocent eyes, she slowly approached Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and looked at it earnestly. She then asked, ¡°Tianxin? Is she my little Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands and looked at Ye Ling tenderly.

    She answered Ye Ling lightly, ¡°Mom, yes, I am Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes slowly filled with tears.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve grown so much. Why don¡¯t I remember any of it?¡±

    Shi Han put his hand on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Xie Yi, it is normal for you to have no memory of it because you haven¡¯t been living with Tianxin. Look at her now. Isn¡¯t Tianxin lovely?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. Yes, her daughter was very lovely.

    She was as lovely as a doll.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Tianxin, can I hug you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin proactively stretched out her hands and hugged Ye Ling¡¯s neck.

    She cuddled Ye Ling¡¯s neck like a child and said, ¡°Mom, I missed you so much.¡±

    Little by little, Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears began to fall.

    Her eyes were full of sadness.

    She finally had a mother.

    Her mother would definitely care about her and love her.

    She would never be scolded as a child without a mother.

    She would never be scolded by Qin Lili again.

    Ye Tianxin called her sweetly, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. ¡°Ah. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°I am here.¡±

    Those simple words caused Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling to burst into tears.

    The mother and daughter finally reunited after being separated for 18 years.

    Those days left them with many regrets, but they were now together again.

    They would have no more regrets in their lives.

    Ye Ling called out, ¡± Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Ah.¡±

    This tender picture of mother and daughter made Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes full of tears.

    His eyes fell on Xie Xuning, who was standing at the door.

    He walked out quickly and stood beside Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He was not in the mood to say a word to Li Qingcang.

    It was no exaggeration to say that he would not care even if it was the end of the world.

    In his eyes, in his heart, and in his world, there is only Ye Ling.

    Li Qingcang looked at Xie Xuning in silence. For the past 18 years, his uncle had always thought that his aunt was dead.

    He locked himself up and sealed his feelings.

    He thought his life would be like that until the day he died.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly burst into Xie Xuning¡¯s life. She was like a hand that tore apart a ck cloth of lies that covered Xie Xuning¡¯s life.

    Only then did he know that his wife had given birth to a daughter for him.

    Only then did he know that his wife hade here to look for him after crossing the mountains and rivers.

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin, who were hugging tightly in the bedroom.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. He hurriedly walked to the stairwell, clenched his fist, and mmed it hard against the wall.

    Xie Xuning had a strong hand. When he hit the wall with one punch, a small piece of the snow-white wall caved in deeply.

    He took a deep breath and ran toward Xie Qian¡¯s ward quickly.

    He grabbed Xie Qian by the cor and asked him viciously, ¡°Tell me, what did you do to Ling?¡±

 Chapter 956 - Xie Xuning Was Poisoned By The Name "Ye Linlang"

    <h4>Chapter 956: Xie Xuning Was Poisoned By The Name ¡°Ye Ling¡±</h4>

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t believe anything Xie Qian said. Xie Qian must have done something worse back then.

    Otherwise, how could Ling be so afraid of him?

    Xie Xuning suddenly grabbed Xie Qian by his cor. His face turned red and he couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, do you want to kill me?¡±

    Xie Qian burst the sentence out of his teeth. He had raised his son for many years, and was he going to kill him for a woman now?

    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Xie Qian had felt Xie Xuning¡¯s anger. Such anger, like a me of hatred, would burn him to ashes at any time.

    Xie Qian couldn¡¯t understand why his foolish son still had thought of Ye Ling after all these years.

    Li Qingcang, who followed closely, saw Xie Xuning and Xie Qian confronting each other. He separated Xie Xuning and Xie Qian at once.

    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t do this. You have to think about Tianxin¡­¡±

    If Xie Xuning really killed Xie Qian, his whole life would be ruined.

    It¡¯s not worth risking his life for a man like him.

    Fortunately, Li Qingcang¡¯s persuasion managed to calm Xie Xuning a little bit.

    Xie Qian clutched his chest, and his eyes were full of disappointment.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, what do you know besides Ye Ling? Is she the only thing you know about? Is she the only woman in the world to you? Can¡¯t you open your eyes and look around? It¡¯s not that there are no other women around you¡­ ¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled sarcastically, ¡°Such as Li Zhiwei?¡±

    Xie Qian simply couldn¡¯t understand whether or not there was something wrong with the Feng Shui of the Xies?

    Otherwise, why did the Xies always have such an infatuated person?

    ¡°It¡¯s not Li Zhiwei, I think that Dr. Xie is pretty good.¡±

    As soon as Xie Qian said so, Xie Xuningughed loudly. Heughed so hard that the tears came out of his eyes.

    ¡°Do you think Xie Yi is good?¡±

    Xie Qian nodded. He heard from Qie Wang that no one could match Xie Yi in her surgical technique in the Empire.

    It was a good thing for a woman with such a talent to marry into the Xies.

    What¡¯s more, Xie Xuning was still young enough to have children.

    It didn¡¯t matter how much of his life he had wasted waiting for Ye Ling. It wasn¡¯t toote for him to get married.

    ¡°Yes, if you want to marry Xie Yi, I will hold a wedding for you immediately.¡±

    Xie Qian heard from Qie Wang that Xie Yi liked Xie Xuning.

    As long as Xie Xuning agreed, he would immediately let Xie Yi marry into the Xies.

    Xie Xuning said with a sneer, ¡°Have you forgotten that I no longer see you as my father? As for the matter of marrying Xie Yi, of course it is impossible because the only person I love in my life is Ye Ling. Ye Ling is my only wife¡­¡±

    Xie Qian felt that Xie Xuning had been poisoned by the name ¡°Ye Ling¡±.

    Whatever he thought, he felt angry and hateful.

    It was all Ye Ling¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Ye Ling, Ye Ling, you only know Ye Ling, but she is dead¡­¡±

    Did you just contradict me for a dead woman?

    I was your father, not your enemy.

    I would never try to hurt you.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Xie, I forgot to tell you one thing. Xie Yi, the girl you like so much, is actually Ye Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning enjoyed Xie Qian¡¯s surprised expression at this moment.

    Xie Qian retorted, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Ye Ling doesn¡¯t look like that at all.¡±

 Chapter 957 - He Was Willing To Give Up Everything At Present To Accompany Her

    <h4>Chapter 957: He Was Willing To Give Up Everything At Present To Apany Her</h4>

    Xie Xuning stood at the door and said to Xie Qian, ¡°Because of you, she underwent several stic surgeries after the ident. Are you surprised that Xie Yi is Ye Ling? Well, there is one more thing I think you should know: I am going to apply for retirement.¡±

    Xie Xuning had thought clearly that he was willing to give up everything at present to apany Ye Ling if her condition had not gotten better.

    Wherever she was, he would be right there.

    When she was sick, he would stay with her.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Xie Qian sat up in a hurry when he heard Xie Xuning say so.

    Was he going to retire?

    He wasn¡¯t even fifty years old yet!

    ¡°What am I afraid of? I am not a child. Do I still need your permission to make these kinds of decisions?¡± Xie Xuningughed at himself. He once regarded all this as his faith. However, he knew that Ye Ling was his only faith now. He could give up everything for his faith. He said, ¡°I only want her for the rest of my life.¡±

    Xie Qian pursed his lips and red at Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±

    Xie Xuningughed at himself and said, ¡°You¡¯re already killing me and Ling.¡±

    Xie Qian took a step back. He couldn¡¯t let his son retire. Was it easy for him to get to where he was now, one step at a time?

    If he was going to retire now, wouldn¡¯t he just be throwing away everything he¡¯s worked hard for?

    ¡°Xuning, if you want to marry her, then go ahead. Don¡¯t talk about retirement. You are not alone, you represent the Xies.¡±

    Xie Xuning sneered at himself, ¡°Do I marry her now? Will she marry me? Let me ask you onest thing, what did you do to Ling in the past?¡±

    Xie Qian said anxiously, ¡°I just asked the secretary to give her the check. I really didn¡¯t know that she had a baby¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Xie Xuning didn¡¯t believe him.

    If he simply threw a check to her, how could Ling be so afraid of him?

    Unfortunately, Lu Jijun was dead. Otherwise, he would have known exactly what Lu Jijun did back then if he had found him.

    Xie Qian nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    One wrong step could ruin everything in the future.

    Of course, if he had known that Ye Ling and Xie Xuning had such strong feelings for each other, why would he have broken up the affectionate couple?

    Why didn¡¯t he just say yes?

    Now¡­

    His son was gone.

    His granddaughter was gone.

    He looked like a lonely man.

    ¡°I am going to hand in the application soon.¡±

    This was the conclusion that Xie Xuning came to after thinking about it for a while.

    He had thought clearly that she was the only thing that mattered to him for the rest of his life.

    Life was too short, and they had already lost so much time together.

    Now, he wouldn¡¯t miss it anymore.

    As long as he had her, it didn¡¯t matter if he gave up everything.

    When Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang came out of the ward, Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Uncle, have you really thought about it?¡±

    If Xie Xuning was going to retire or resign now, the Empire would be greatly affected.

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    Xie Xuning had thought about it. He loved Ye Ling. If Ye Ling kept resisting him, or she insisted on leaving¡­

    Shi Han would naturally take Ye Ling away¡­

    What about him?

    He wouldn¡¯t have the heart to harm her a bit.

    Then, the only thing he could do was follow her.

    If she wanted to be in China, he would be there with her.

    If she was going abroad, he would go with her.

    If she wanted to be a doctor without borders, he would be her bodyguard.

    ¡°Have you talked to Tianxin yet? Uncle, this is a very important matter. I think you should talk to Tianxin about it.¡±

    Li Qingcang could understand how Xie Xuning felt. However, once Xie Xuning decided on something, it would be no less than an earthquake.

 Chapter 958 - Taking Ye Linlang Home

    <h4>Chapter 958: Taking Ye Ling Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning now had a position that many people were working hard to be in.

    Naturally, several forces were fighting for it at the same time.

    If Xie Xuning announced his retirement, it meant that there would be more conflict again.

    ¡°I will talk with Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want Li Qingcang to say anything about the topic any further. He was not a child. He knew what his every move meant.

    Without Ye Ling, he spent his life alive but miserable. Every day was torture for him.

    She was back now. Even if she didn¡¯t remember him, he didn¡¯t want to be apart from her again.

    They went to the ward. Grandma, Tianxin, and Ye Ling had already recognized each other.

    Looking at Grandma¡¯s face, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but cry. She remembered how young Grandmother used to look, but she was now much older.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m your daughter. You have worked hard all these years.¡±

    Ye Ling was well aware of the hardships that her mother had gone through. Over the years, it hadn¡¯t been easy for her mother to raise Tianxin by herself.

    Grandma shook her head with red eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a hard time. As long as youe back, I never felt burdened.¡±

    How could she have never felt burdened?

    Tianxin was her granddaughter. She was so sensible and well-behaved. How could she think that it was hard to raise her when she couldn¡¯t even love her enough?

    Moreover, she had her daughter now. With that, everything would return to how it was used to be.

    God finally opened his eyes and sent her daughter back to her.

    ¡°Ling, look. Isn¡¯t Ye Tianxin lovely?¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. ¡°She is very lovely, perhaps the loveliest young woman in the world.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned her head on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home, shall we?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no idea why Ye Ling was so afraid of Xie Xuning. However, Lu Jijun was now dead, and only Ye Ling knew the truth back then.

    Naturally, Ye Tianxin was selfish. Now that her mother was back, it was natural for her to hope that her whole family would be reunited during the wonderful time of the Spring Festival.

    Ye Ling murmured, ¡°Go home?¡±

    Go home?

    Where was her home?

    No, where should she go?

    Ye Tianxin held Ye Ling¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll go back to our house. You drew the sketch of that house yourself. Won¡¯t you go and have a look?¡±

    Ye Ling hesitated before asking Shi Han, ¡°Can I go?¡±

    Although both Ye Tianxin and Grandma were family, she hadn¡¯t seen them for at least 20 years. Whenever something happened to Ling, the only person she could trust was Shi Han.

    Shi Han asked, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. She wanted to go.

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone else that the person Ye Ling subconsciously wanted to tilt was Shi Han on the bnce in her heart.

    Then she said to Shi Han with a smile, ¡°Uncle Shi Han and Zeus will apany my mother to our house. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Shi Han hoped Ye Ling could be happy. Only then could he and Zeus return without worry.

    ¡°Then I am going to make arrangements now.¡± Ye Tianxin was very happy. She walked to the door and saw Xie Xuning. She said to him, ¡°Dad, Mom agreed to go home with us...¡±

    There was a sh of joy in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes. Yes, we¡¯ll all go home together.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll make arrangements.. You stay with your mother.¡±

 Chapter 959 - The Person She Loved The Most Was Still Xie Xuning

    <h4>Chapter 959: The Person She Loved The Most Was Still Xie Xuning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With the two previous experiences, Xie Xuning simply didn¡¯t dare to meet Ye Ling without considering what might happen. He was afraid that his appearance would stimte Ye Ling.

    It¡¯s okay, he was patient. He would take his time.

    He was willing to wait until the day she remembered him.

    Li Qingcang said to Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning, ¡°Uncle, Tianxin, let me make arrangements. You stay with my aunt.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a man.

    As a man himself, Li Qingcang knew what Xie Xuning was thinking.

    He understood clearly that Xie Xuning would feel happy as long as he looked at Ye Ling.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood at the door and watched Ye Ling nestled in his mother-inw¡¯s arms like a pretty little girl from a distance

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour. He looked up at the end of the corridor.

    He was never luckier than he was now.

    Nothing could be better than what was happening right now.

    No need to rush; take your time.

    Li Qingcang arranged the cars. Ye Tianxin packed Ye Ling¡¯s things first, then all of them got in the cars parked in front of the hospital.

    Shi Han and Zeus were sitting in the car. Shi Han looked at the scenery outside the window apprehensively.

    ¡°Zeus, howe I feel a little reluctant?¡±

    He knew that if Xie Yi recovered, he and Zeus would have to leave Xie Yi all alone here. The thought made him feel uneasy.

    Zeus put his hands on his knees and said, ¡°Xie Xuning is a decent man. Since he has kept his integrity and has had no scandals in the past, we know for sure that he truly loves her. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Shi Han turned his head towards Zeus and whispered, ¡°I understand that, but I have cared for Xie Yi like a sister for so long. I can¡¯t bear the thought of us suddenly being separated from each other like this.¡±

    Zuesughed but kept silent.

    Shi Han grew furious when Zues smiled.

    Shi Han knew better than anyone else that deep down, the person Xie Yi loved most was Xie Xuning.

    She loved him when she had no memory, and she still loved him as much when she was regaining her memories.

    ¡°Anyway, I will take Xie Yi away if Xie Xuning doesn¡¯t treat Xie Yi well...¡±

    This was Shi Han¡¯sstpromise.

    They soon arrived at Lang Garden.

    As soon as everyone got out of the cars, they saw a beautiful world covered in snow.

    There was ake not far from Lang Garden.

    There was no ice on the surface of theke yet, and the surrounding grass was covered with thick snow.

    The buildings of Lang Garden were also shrouded in thick snow with white walls and ck tiles.

    Ye Tianxin helped Ye Ling out, then she pointed at the word ¡°Lang¡± at the entrance of Lang Garden.

    ¡°Mom, do you know this word?¡±

    Ye Ling replied, ¡°Lang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, and she happily said, ¡°Mom, look, this is Lang Garden. This is our home. It was built based on the sketch you drew before. Do you still remember?¡±

    They all entered Lang Garden.

    Shi Han couldn¡¯t help but sigh about Xie Xuning¡¯s care for Ye Ling. He truly did love her.

    Once they entered Lang Garden, they smelled a faint scent of winter plum. The small yellowish flowers were covered by a thickyer of snow.

    ¡°Miss, everything is ready.¡±

    Xie Xuning led everyone into the Lang Garden, yet he only paid attention to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling stood in Lang Garden and looked at everything in it. She didn¡¯t know why, but it all felt so familiar to her.

    She asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, have I been here before?¡±

 Chapter 960 - She was His Whole World

    <h4>Chapter 960: She was His Whole World</h4>

    ¡°Yes. You have been here before, but you probably just don¡¯t remember it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and her grandmother walked alongside Ye Ling. As she gazed toward the Lang Garden, Ye Ling felt incredibly familiar with all the grasses and trees.

    Some fragmented images shed across her mind, along with piercing pain.

    Ye Ling could not help but cry out in pain, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop thinking about it. Uncle He has prepared many delicious dishes. Let¡¯s go try them out.¡±

    There were many visitors at the Lang Garden today. Even though Ye Tianxin and the others decided to go back to the Lang Garden at thest minute, the chefs at the Lang Garden used various culinary skills within a short time. They prepared a whole table of dishes with vors from across the north and south regions.

    Once they stepped inside the dining room, they could sense a warm atmosphere.

    Apanied by the warm air, there was a faint scent of winter plums.

    ¡°Uncle Shi Han, Uncle Zeus, please take your seats.¡±

    The grandmother was old. Considering Ye Ling¡¯s emotional state, it was not appropriate for Xie Xuning to be the host. Ye Tianxin had to act as the young host, taking care of all the details and carefully attending to how everyone was feeling.

    ording to Ye Tianxin, Shi Han and Zeus were her benefactors. As such, they were entitled to sit in the top positions.

    If Shi Han hadn¡¯t rescued Ye Ling back then, she might not be here today.

    It would be unlikely for the family to reunite.

    After everyone took their seats, Uncle He had people serve disinfected hot towels, which everyone wiped their hands with.

    The Empire¡¯s cuisines were rich and versatile. Additionally, it was ast-minute decision to hold a banquet; the kitchen did not get to prepare in advance.

    To present a qualified family banquet in the shortest time, each chef made their signature dishes.

    As Ye Ling smelled the aroma of these dishes, she couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on her stomach in hunger.

    Xie Xuning was looking at Ye Ling the whole time. He signaled for Uncle He toe next to him.

    Xie Xuning poured a bowl of chicken soup and gave it to Uncle He.

    ¡°Miss, please have some chicken soup.¡±

    Most people thought they were being served a bowl of clear water. The oil floating on the top had been taken away by the grease-soaking paper. Only clear chicken brow was in the bowl.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling epted the soup and took a sip. The temperature was perfect, and it tasted delicious.

    Everyone was eating while Xie Xuning remained silent as usual.

    He was gazing at Ye Ling quietly without saying a word. He looked at her inplete silence.

    It was as if she was the only one there.

    She was his whole world.

    After lunch, Shi Han and Zues were ready to leave. Ye Ling saw Shi Han leaving and immediately called out, ¡°Let me go with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Ling with tears and said charmingly, ¡°Mom, are you abandoning Grandma and me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Ling hesitated. She had her daughter and mother on one side and Shi Han on the other side. She was not sure if she should stay or leave. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Shi Han. ¡°Uncle Shi, maybe the two of you should stay. The two of you, plus my father and Brother Li, are four people, which is perfect for ying Mahjong. Whoever wins can treat us to a feast. How does that sound?¡±

    Ye Ling found it amusing as well. ¡°That sounds wonderful; you guys should stay and y together.¡±

    No matter what, it was best to keep Ye Ling around. If she left, how could Xie Xuning cultivate a rtionship with her?

    Xie Xuning did not want to stay far away from Ye Ling, even though she was frightened of being with him.

 Chapter 961 - Reunion for the Spring Festival

    <h4>Chapter 961: Reunion for the Spring Festival</h4>

    Shi Han could not bear to reject Ye Ling¡¯s wish and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Dumplings stuffed with peanut meat.¡±

    Shi Hanughed hearing what Ye Ling said, ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±

    The grandmother held Ye Ling¡¯s hands in tears and said, ¡°I will cook it. You guys y the game.¡±

    Peanut Meat Dumpling was a traditional dish in Jiameng.

    The grandmother often made that dish for Ye Ling back then.

    When Shi Han asked what she would like to eat, Ye Ling blurted out the dish.

    ¡°Grandma, I will do it with you.¡±

    After hearing Ye Tianxin, Ye Ling followed them and said, ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    The mothers and daughters went inside the kitchen together.

    After the grandmother assigned duties to them, Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling started to do their parts.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Mom, mentioning the dish made me want to eat it so badly now.¡±

    Grandma grinned from ear to ear and said, ¡°As long as you stay obedient and not run around, I will make it for you every day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes turned red. It had been twenty years. What had happened during that time?

    Fortunately, God had blessed them with a reunion.

    The other workers in the kitchen thoughtfully left the whole space to the three so the mother and daughter could enjoy the wonderful time together.

    Ye Tianxin gazed at the profile of Ye Ling and humbly thought that the predestined affinity within people was odd.

    Ye Ling selected the grandmother¡¯s case from that many patients¡¯ medical charts and agreed to operate on her.

    Maybe it was destiny for her to drop her scalpel in the operation room.

    The gods above had them meet each other.

    They separated for over twenty years because of somebody.

    Now, they were finally reunited.

    They would live happily ever after for the rest of their lives.

    They would always be blessed.

    As Ye Tianxin mixed the dough, she asked her mother, ¡°Mom, do you like the Lang Garden?¡±

    Ye Ling remembered when she got out of the car. She could not help but nod, meaning that she liked it.

    She especially liked the Lang Garden.

    ¡°Then you can live in the Lang Garden if you like it, alright?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head and replied while chopping green onions, ¡°How about Mo¡¯er? I need to go back to see Mo¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what about Grandma and me? Now that you¡¯re finally back, we want to spend the New Year with you.¡±

    The Empire City¡¯s Spring Festival was a fantastic day for family reunions.

    Now that they had found Ye Tianxin, Ye Ling certainly wished their whole family could spend the Spring Festival together.

    ¡°I have promised Mo¡¯er that I would go back to spend the holiday with him.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s heart melted when she lifted her head, seeing the disappointment on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Maybe you can alle with me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, pretended to be jealous, and said, ¡°Mom, is it because you care more about my little brother than about me? Well, I guess that¡¯s okay as long as I still have Grandma¡­¡±

    The grandmotherughed. ¡°Ling, can you stay? How many years has it been since we spent time together for the Spring Festival? I have been thinking about bringing you home to Jiameng so we can light incense at your grandparents and father¡¯s graves.¡±

    Ye Ling felt a bit awkward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I made a promise to Mo¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Mom, will you be back after you go over there?¡±

    Ye Tianxin certainly did not want to go with Ye Ling. Ye Ling and Xie Xuning were her parents, and she wished that their whole family could spend the Spring Festival together at the Lang Garden.

    ¡°Tianxin, why don¡¯t you want toe back with me?¡± Ye Ling could not understand why Tianxin refused.

    Ye Tianxin brought up a readily avable excuse. ¡°It is because I have to attend the Spring Festival G; I cannot go.¡±

 Chapter 962 - It Was A Pretty Tempting Offer

    <h4>Chapter 962: It Was A Pretty Tempting Offer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In reality, Ye Tianxin could not bear to leave Xie Xuning celebrating the Spring Festival alone at Lang Garden.

    Thinking about Xie Xuning all by himself made Ye Tianxin feel that it would be too cruel to him.

    He had no choice but to be alone during the Spring Festival when he did not have a wife or daughter.

    Now that he had both his wife and daughter, it would hurt too much to spend the holiday alone.

    ¡°Are you attending the Spring Festival G?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°That is right. I am going to participate in the Spring Festival G. Mom, do you want to see it in person?¡±

    It was a pretty tempting offer¡­

    In Ye Ling¡¯s mind, it was tough to attend the Spring Festival G. She could never imagine that her daughter would be performing in the show.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are you going to do at the show?¡±

    ¡°I am going to be the host.¡± Ye Tianxin proudly looked at Ye Ling. ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter amazing?¡±

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you stay? If you are worried about Mo¡¯er, I can bring him over here. Mom, you have no idea how much fun the Spring Festival of the Empire City is.¡±

    Even though Ye Tianxin had never celebrated the Spring Festival in the Empire City, it did not still her from making it seem exciting for Ye Ling.

    As Ye Tianxin enthusiastically spoke with excitement, Ye Ling was tempted even further.

    ¡°Mom, let us bring Mo¡¯er over to spend the festival together, alright?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help but feel bad for Mo¡¯er. She wondered if Xie Xuning would be concerned to see Ye Ling with Mo¡¯er.

    He probably would not mind.

    epting her having another man¡¯s child was better than having to wonder if his wife was still alive.

    Ye Tianxin thought about it and decided to let Ye Ling and the grandmother sleep together for the night, Meanwhile, she and Xie Xuning would go to see Jin.

    While the three women were busy cooking in the kitchen., the four men inside the game room were in heatedbat.

    The Mahjong game was originally intellectual entertainment.

    Shi Han, Zeus, Li Qingcang, and Xie Xuning were all very intelligent.

    ¡°Four Wan!¡±

    Shi Han drew one tile. Xie Xuning took over his Four Wan.

    ¡°Win! All one suit!¡±

    Xie Xuning pushed down his tiles. Shi Han looked at the faces of his tiles.

    Shi Han clenched his teeth in rage. ¡°Xie Xuning, you did it intentionally, right?¡±

    It was intentional. In today¡¯s game, Shi Han and Xie Xuning only targeted each other. They did not try to win against either Li Qingcang or Zeus.

    The two of them fought back and forth with no mercy.

    ¡°Shi Han, you are correct. I am doing this intentionally.¡±

    Hearing Xie Xuning¡¯s reply, Shi Han was furious and almost wanted to flip the table. Xie Xuning was way too bold.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you wait and see. I will no longer be named Shi if I let you win today.¡±

    Shi Han and Xie Xuning were tied, but they both gritted their teeth and strived to win.

    Xie Xuning nodded with a smile. ¡°Shall we continue?¡±

    Shi Han snorted and went back to the game.

    Uncle He brought over a cordless phone.

    Xie Xuning looked toward Uncle He and took over the phone.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, I heard that the King and Duke are in your home. Is that true?¡±

    Xie Xuning frowned and asked Li Hang, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Li Hang hesitated before telling Xie Xuning, ¡°I just happened to hear about it. Xuning, you have to be careful. People are watching your every move..¡±

 Chapter 963 - Xie Xuning Quitted His Job

    <h4>Chapter 963: Xie Xuning Quitted His Job</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning touched the Mahjong tiles casually and said, ¡°I do not care if people are spying on me. Besides, those two are personally acquainted with me. If I have a gathering with my friends, I don¡¯t need to report to you, right?¡±

    When Shi Han and Zues heard what Xie Xuning said, they could not help but make eye contact.

    Li Hang choked off for a bit and said solemnly, ¡°Xie Xuning, is that the problem? The key point is that theirs and your identities are special. Meeting up with them in private will cause unnecessary spection in the globalmunity. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Xie Xuning responded with only one sentence, ¡°They are my family. If you have nothing else to tell me, I¡¯ll be hanging up now. We¡¯re in the middle of a Mahjong match.¡±

    After finishing the conversation, Xie Xuning hung up the phone and said to the others, ¡°Let us continue.¡±

    Shi Han did not want his affairs to affect Xie Xuning¡¯s career.

    Xie Yi was deeply in love with this man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop ying. Zeus and I should leave.¡±

    Zeus agreed. Because of Shi Han, he understood both the customs and the political system of the Empire.

    Xie Xuning raised her eyebrows, ¡°There is no need for you to leave. I have decided to quit my job.¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus were shocked by Xie Xuning¡¯s words, unsure of how to respond. Did he want to quit his job?

    Did Xie Xuning know what would happen if he did?

    ¡°Xie Xuning.¡± Shi Han was stunned.

    He had to be kidding, right?

    Xuning took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m serious. With my current position, it is not easy for me to travel overseas. Ling is very important to me; I cannot just let you take her away. I have thought this through. The best way is for me to stay with Ling. I will follow her wherever she goes¡­¡±

    Zues and Shi Han never expected Xie Xuning to be this type of man.

    He loved the woman more than his country.

    He would give up on such a promising future with no hesitation.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, have you carefully considered it?¡± Shi Han persistently asked while gnashing his teeth.

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Yes, I have thought it through.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Xie Xuning, you are a wimp.¡± Shi Han¡¯s hair exploded in an instant, and he talked smack, ¡°Did you know that Yi¡¯s car ident back then was actually deliberate?¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s words shocked both Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang.

    Back in those days, only wealthy people could afford to own cars.

    Zeus then chimed in, ¡°Back then, Shi Han posted a missing person notice in the newspaper. Later, ady named Qin Lili came to im Yi, but at that time, Yi¡¯s condition was not good. When she saw Qin Lili, she reacted the same as when she would see you. Meanwhile, Shi Han asked Qin Lili to prove Yi¡¯s identity. Qin Lili said that Yi was her younger sister. We asked her if there were any birthmarks on Yi¡¯s body. Qin Lili said no.¡±

    Shi Han continued, ¡°Qin Lili was not able to identify Yi. I got suspicious, so I asked people to investigate the area where I discovered Ling. We found an eyewitness who said that Yi was indeed running all by herself. The ck car intentionally hit Yi. A man ran over to see Yi after she went down. Then, another man got out of the car to snap him away¡­¡±

    ¡°Two hours had already passed since the car ident by the time I found Yi. At that time, no one dared toe forward because they were all locals, afraid of retaliation. I was only a stranger..¡±

 Chapter 964 - The Decathlon Xie Xuning

    <h4>Chapter 964: The Decathlon Xie Xuning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Xie Xuning, don¡¯t you know that Yi would be dead by now if I didn¡¯t save her back then? Now, you¡¯re talking lightly about resigning. What do you think is going to happen after you resign? How will you protect Yi? Do you n to do it all by yourself?¡±

    Shi Han¡¯s words reminded Xie Xuning. He felt that he had almost touched the core of the problem.

    Why was Ye Ling so frightened of him?

    Did she think he was the one who arranged the car ident?

    Was that why Ye Ling was so afraid of him?

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hands held on to the Mahjong table and trembled slightly.

    He felt a tremendous wave of pain surging throughout his body.

    Ye Ling was afraid of getting hurt, yet she got hit abruptly into the air.

    It took neen operations after the collision for her to function as an average person.

    How much had she suffered during this time?

    ¡°Xie Xuning, resigning won¡¯t solve any of our problems. You and Yi cannot solve the problems in just one or two days. Shi Han and I feel the same way. We will respect Yi¡¯s decision, and we hope you will do the same. As a man, you should have other things to focus on in life.¡±

    Li Qingcang hesitated for a while before telling Xie Xuning, ¡°Uncle, resignation won¡¯t solve anything. You should seriously reconsider.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave me alone for a bit.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up, his expression a mix of many emotions.

    Xie Xuning left the game room and walked straight to the kitchen.

    He stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at the three women in the kitchen. The grim look from his brows gradually became gentle.

    Ye Tianxin lifted her head and smiled when he saw Xie Xuning. ¡°Dad, you came at the perfect time. Help us quickly. My mom has lost all her energy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ling left the dough. Xie Xuning took over the rolling pin and started to tten out the dough skillfully.

    Xie Xuning used to be a soldier. Generally, all soldiers were trained to be well-rounded in various types of skills.

    ¡°Dad, you are incredible!¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood next to Ye Ling and kept on praising Xie Xuning.

    Ye Ling was surprised by how skillful and quick Xie Xuning was.

    His profile seemed familiar and kind.

    His eyebrows showed gentleness and reserve.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, did your father used to be a chef?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, my father was not a chef; he is a military man who protects our country.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that the most severe part of Ye Ling¡¯s memory loss was the fact that she couldn¡¯t remember anything about Xie Xuning.

    She started to sort through Ye Ling¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Mom, is Mo¡¯er truly my brother? Did you give birth to him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin always wanted to clear out this crucial part. She was concerned that Xie Xuning could not ept that his wife and other man had a child.

    ¡°No, Shi Han adopted Mo¡¯er. They are raising Mo¡¯er to be their heir.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart burst in joy after hearing what Ye Ling said.

    Ye Tianxin secretly nced at Xie Xuning, who was also looking at her. He thought that his daughter was indeed his lucky star.

    Xie Xuning had not been thinking about Mo¡¯er ever since they brought Ye Ling back.

    To him, it did not matter who¡¯s son Mo¡¯er was. It would not affect his feelings for Ye Ling.

    He was neither very petty nor close-minded.

    ¡°Mom, Dad has finished rolling up the dough skins. Let¡¯s start making dumplings.¡±

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin made the dumplings together, so their dumplings were in the same shape and style..

 Chapter 965 - Every Son-in-Law Had to Please Their Mother-in-Law.

    <h4>Chapter 965: Every Son-in-Law Had to Please Their Mother-in-Law.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mom, we are mother and daughter. Look, the dumplings we made all look the same.¡±

    When Ye Ling found that the shapes of the dumplings were the same, she said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because we have the same teacher.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Grandma, and Grandma also smiled softly as she said,

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are mother and daughter.¡±

    The four of them made dumplings in the kitchen before leaving, allowing the chefs to take over.

    Ye Ling sat next to Shi Han and asked with a smile, ¡°Shi Han, who is the winner?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not me.¡±

    Shi Han and Xie Xuning had a bloody fight, which was good for Li Qingcang and Zeus. The two had won by andslide.

    ¡°Aunt, I won.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t wait to express himself in front of Ye Ling since she was going to be his mother-inw.

    Every son-inw had to please their mother-inw.

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t recognize Li Qingcang yet.

    Ye Tianxin walked up to Li Qingcang, took his arm, and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, this is your future son-inw, Li Qingcang. He was a peacekeeper in Country Y. He just came back yesterday.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help frowning when she saw how intimate Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were.

    This had to be mere infatuation, right?

    How did she have a boyfriend when she was only 19?

    How could her boyfriend dare to enter the house?

    She had no idea what Ye Tianxin¡¯s father was thinking!

    Ye Ling nced at Xie Xuning disapprovingly. How could he let his child fall in love so early in life?

    Ye Ling was thinking about what she would have to do if they didn¡¯t know about contraception and had an abortion?

    Ye Ling dryly said, ¡°Tianxin has good taste; the young man is very handsome.¡± From there, however, she had no idea where to take the conversation.

    She looked at Shi Han and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shi Han, can we stay for the Spring Festival? Ye Tianxin is going to be in the Spring Festival G. I want to see her.¡±

    Shi Han looked at Ye Ling and asked, ¡°Do you want to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Ye Ling answered simply, then she hesitated and said, ¡°But I promised Mo¡¯er. He will be angry if I don¡¯t go back.¡±

    Mo¡¯er was her son.

    Even if she hadn¡¯t been pregnant with him for ten months, Mo¡¯er was still her son.

    She didn¡¯t want to disappoint her son.

    ¡°Then you can stay and spend the Spring Festival with them. You haven¡¯t been by your mother¡¯s side all these years, and she definitely hopes you can be with her.¡±

    Then Shi Han looked at Xie Xuning again.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to be separated from Mo¡¯er for much longer, then l¡¯ll have someone to send him over.¡±

    Ye Ling asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Ling hugged Shi Han, ¡°Shi Han, you are so kind.¡±

    Shi Han smiled. He thought Xie Xuning would be jealous if he saw Ye Ling holding Shi Han like this.

    Still, he would never tell Xie Xuning that Xie Yi didn¡¯t give birth to Mo¡¯er.

    ¡°Hey, what about me?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Zues and smiled helplessly. ¡°Zeus, you are very kind too.¡±

    If it were not for the special status of Shi Han and Zues, they could¡¯ve stayed and spent the Spring Festival with them.

    Eventually, dinner was ready, and everyone went to the dining room to eat. The dumplings were delicious, and the atmosphere was very warm.

    It was snowing outside but warm inside.

    Everyone loved the dumplings that Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling made; they quickly ate them all.

    After dinner, Shi Han and Zeus left. Now, their job was passed onto Li Qingcang.

    Looking at Shi Han and Zeus getting into the car, Ye Ling stared at them tearfully with a very reluctant look.

    ¡°Shi Han, Zeus, can you stay here with me?¡±

 Chapter 966 - Hes Jealous!

    <h4>Chapter 966: He¡¯s Jealous!</h4>

    Shi Han gave Ye Ling a soft hug, then whispered something into her ear.

    Ye Ling¡¯s ears turned red slightly.

    She smiled softly and said, ¡°I see, but you can¡¯t leave without everyone else knowing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus got in the car. Ye Ling stood in ce and watched the car leave reluctantly.

    The snow was heavy tonight.

    The sky was gloomy and dark.

    Because Langyuan was far away from the city, it was snowing heavily at this time.

    The car quickly disappeared in the vast snow. Ye Tianxin leaned on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s so cold.¡±

    Ye Ling turned her head and nced at Ye Tianxin¡¯s down jacket.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±

    Ye Ling walked to Xie Xuning¡¯s side after returning to the room.

    ¡°Can we talk?¡±

    Ye Ling took the initiative to talk with Xie Xuning, which made him feel ttered.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling went to the study together. Once they entered the room, Ye Ling saw the portrait hanging on the wall

    ¡°Is that me?¡±

    The painting hanging on the wall was the old Ye Ling.

    Xie Xuning put in all of his passion into making this painting.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the person in the painting. She carefully examined herself in it. She might have been beautified by Xie Xuning, she looked so beautiful.

    She looked like a fairy.

    ¡°I am not that beautiful.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and touched her face. After she touched her face, she thought that she might have thought too much.

    Her face was different from before.

    ¡°No, you are always the most beautiful to me.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed slightly, and she slowly looked away from the painting.

    ¡°Can I have this painting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the painting from the wall and handed it to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling took the painting over and said in a low voice, ¡°I remember Tianxin was only 19 years old. She is so young and already has a boyfriend. That¡­ that seems pretty strange, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Are you talking about Li Qingcang?¡±

    Ye Ling bit her lip and nodded. In her opinion, their daughter was still so young, and there was no need for her to fall in love so early.

    Most of all, she was worried about the young man and woman, who had a strong passion for each other. What if they couldn¡¯t control themselves and had an abortion?

    Ye Tianxin was too young to be a mother now, right?

    ¡°Yes, I think Tianxin is still young, and it is not good for her to fall in love so early.¡±

    Ye Ling told the truth. Xie Xuning chuckled. This must be what mother-daughter bonding looked like.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t met each other before, she would subconsciously love her daughter whenever she saw her.

    ¡°Ling. Tianxin and Qingcang are free to fall in love with each other.¡±

    With a soft voice, Xie Xuning told Ye Ling about how Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang met and fell in love.

    After he finished speaking, heughed slightly at himself.

    ¡°On that note, I¡¯m in no position to say anything else on the matter. Qingcang is also my junior, so I have watched him grow up. He is a very reliable man and I believe he is kind to our Tianxin. Think about it this way, Ling: Qingcang is someone I know, and he is always better than others. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was soft and persuasive.

    Ye Ling was persuaded before she knew it. She smiled softly, and her eyebrows were tender as water.

    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, and said lowly, ¡°Don¡¯t you me me, though? I don¡¯t even remember you.¡±

    l

    Xie Xuning smiled a little and said in a warm voice, ¡°Ling, you can stop thinking of me as your husband and try to think of me as your friend.. Is that okay with you?¡±

 Chapter 967 - 7: No Matter How She Beat or Scolded, the Person Never Gave up on Her.

    <h4>Chapter 967: No Matter How She Beat or Scolded, the Person Never Gave up on Her.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to make any promises.

    Her current feelings for Xie Xuning were veryplicated.

    This man was not exactly how she remembered him.

    The Xie Xuning that she remembered was younger and more energetic than he was now.

    However, Ye Tianxin said he was him.

    Maybe he was.

    She trusted her daughter.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s answer satisfied Xie Xuning.

    He clearly knew that it was because of him that Ye Ling was so terrified of him.

    Although he genuinely wanted Ye Ling to return to the way she used to be, he also knew that with Ye Ling¡¯s current mental state, he might cause Ye Ling to fight back if he did this the hard way. All he could do now was wait...

    He would wait for Ye Ling to open up to him.

    He would wait for Ye Ling to extend her arms and ept his love again.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie Xuning was very happy. He stood up like a man with a treasure and wanted to show off.

    ¡°I have other paintings here. Do you want to see them?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to see them.

    She didn¡¯t recognize the person in front of her.

    ¡°Thank you, I only want this one.¡±

    Ye Ling was still not used to staying alone with Xie Xuning for a long time. She said what was on her mind and left.

    As he watched Ye Ling walk away, Xie Xuning believed that this was an improvement.

    He needed to rx and wait.

    After Ye Ling left the study, Xie Xuning turned on theputer, inserted the sh drive, and flipped through Ye Ling¡¯s previous medical records.

    Even though he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of every technical term, he still intently read through her medical records.

    However, every page felt like a new knife being plunged into his heart.

    Finally, Xie Xuning found a short video. He clicked it open and watched it. Ye Ling in the video hadn¡¯t had the stic surgeries yet back then and was in a terrible condition. She was very strong and very aggressive.

    All the medical staff became her targets.

    There was only one person who had never let go of Ye Ling¡¯s hand, no matter how she was beating or scolding her.

    That person was Shi Han.

    Xie Xuning clutched his chest, which hurt so much that he thought he was going to die.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been in there for a while. Since Xie Xuning was watching the video, she didn¡¯t bother him.

    She didn¡¯t call him until the video ended.

    Xie Xuning turned around with red eyes and looked at Ye Tianxin, ¡°Oh, Tianxin, why are you here? Where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    ¡°My mother is with my grandma. They said they would sleep together tonight. Dad, I would like you toe with me to see Jin.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin could drive there by herself, she still wanted Xie Xuning to go with her.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie Xuning closed theputer and drove Ye Tianxin to the cemetery.

    The two of them tramped through the deep snow until they came to the unmarked grave.

    The snow on the tombstone had been swept away. A Lego brick and a Rubik¡¯s Cube were ced in front of the tombstone.

    Since it may have been only a short while since someone had been here, there was a thinyer on both of the toys.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was almost shocked at the sight. Who would put these things there?

    She subconsciously held Xie Xuning¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Dad, have you been here?¡±

 Chapter 968 - Who Had Come To See Jin?

    <h4>Chapter 968: Who Had Come To See Jin?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes also became deep and dull.

    ¡°Well, I had something delivered here.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know who had been here, but he believed that that person definitely meant no harm to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I was so scared.¡±

    Ye Tianxin patted her chest with a shocked look.

    She felt a tingling in her scalp and a chill from her feet when she saw the Lego and Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes sank, and he softlyforted Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, this shows that we are all moving in the best direction. Back when life was a nightmare for you, you didn¡¯t have me, your mother, or anyone else to love you. Things are different now. You have everything, and you will have Mo¡¯er in the future...¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She squatted in front of the nk tombstone and quietly thought that her life was different from others.

    Maybe God brought her back to life again so that she could find her real family.

    Compared to the nightmare of her past life, this was all so fantastic.

    It was so wonderful that Ye Tianxin hoped that such a dream couldst a lifetime.

    ¡°Dad, I think you should thank Uncle Shi Han.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning stood in the cemetery, which was full of white snow.

    The depressing atmosphere of winter was obviously a bit more poetic at this time.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    At first, Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Shi Han and Ye Ling. He thought that Shi Han had married Ye Ling and gave birth to Mo¡¯er.

    He felt a little ufortable and even jealous at the thought.

    Now...

    He realized how difficult it was for Shi Han after he read Ye Ling¡¯s previous materials and watched the videos.

    Without Shi Han, he would never have had a chance to meet Ye Ling again in this life.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have taken it personally.¡±

    Shi Han really treated Ye Ling as his sister; he only wanted what¡¯s best for her.

    ¡°Dad, Mo¡¯er is not my mother¡¯s child, and my mother did not betray you. I think we still have to find out what happened before my mother¡¯s ident and why she was so afraid of you. I think there must be something else going on.¡±

    While Ye Ling had no memory of the past, she still fell in love with Xie Xuning without knowing anything.

    This showed that the person Ye Ling loved most was Xie Xuning.

    Why was she so scared of him now? There had to be something they didn¡¯t know about.

    ¡°Tianxin, Shi Han said that someone deliberately struck your mother with their car. After the car ident, Qin Lili once came to im your mother sometime after the Missing Person Notice was posted. When Shi Han asked her if there was any mark on Ling, Qin Lili said no, so Shi Han thought that she was a liar and left with Ling...¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips. Qin Lili again?

    Well, what if the original telegram was sent by Lu Jijun?

    It meant that the person who was with Ye Ling before her ident was Lu Jijun.

    Wasn¡¯t that what Qin Lili wanted to say in the hospital room?

    Lu Jijun killed Qin Lili because he was worried that she might¡¯ve exposed him, right?

    However, Lu Jijun also had an identter.

    ¡°If Qin Lili was really involved in this matter, how could she dare to call my mother a mistress?¡±

    In her previous life, Qin Lili frequently spoke ill of Ye Ling.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin thought of Qin Lili¡¯s deprecation about her and her mother in her previous life, she wanted to dig Qin Lili out of her grave and beat her corpse.

    ¡°Dad, does this mean that all of this is still rted to X?¡±

 Chapter 969 - Tianxin, What Kind of Wedding Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 969: Tianxin, What Kind of Wedding Do You Want?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    X?

    What did the letter mean?

    Why did they keep pursuing the Xies so intently?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Xuning nodded.

    He bent over, grabbed a handful of snow, and squeezed it into a small white ball.

    The snowball sent a cold feeling through his palms.

    His eyes were as deep as the ocean.

    ¡°However, Qin Lili and Lu Jijun are both dead, and the clues are interrupted. What are we going to do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little frustrated. She felt helpless not knowing what to do. If she had known that her life involved such a rtionship with Lu Jijun and Qin Lili, she should have prevented them from seeing each other.

    Who knew that Lu Jijun would be mad enough to do such a thing¡­?

    Lu Jijun was also dead.

    ¡°Tianxin, I can handle this by myself. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. You just need to study hard. Your mother is back, and our family is reunited. When you are with Qingcang and have Jinter, you won¡¯t have any regrets in your life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She also knew that Xie Xuning was right.

    However, she would always feel a little unnerved every day she didn¡¯t know where X was.

    It was like a knife hanging from her head, but she didn¡¯t know when it would fall and kill her.

    ¡°Tianxin, I will definitely find him.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if X was a demon, a devil, a ghost, or a monster. He would definitely find that person one day.

    ¡°Dad, if you need my help, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t worry about it. You just need to take care of yourself. You need to know that you and your mother are the most important women in my life. When the things are settled, you can have your wedding with Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t it be your wedding with my mom?¡±

    Ye Tianxin really hoped that Ye Ling and Xie Xuning could be together.

    A bit of bitterness shed across Xie Xuning¡¯s eyebrows. He said, ¡°With your mother¡¯s current situation, I wouldn¡¯t dare to irritate her. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter whether your mother and I will have a wedding. Having her by my side is enough for me, and that¡¯s what¡¯s most important. All right, I¡¯ll step aside for a while, and you can talk to Jin here.¡±

    Then Xie Xuning walked aside, Ye Tianxin squatted to the tombstone.

    Jin¡¯s lovely face came to mind.

    Her heart was filled with longing.

    Sometimes, Jin would sneak into her dream in the dead of night.

    She missed Jin.

    She missed him so much.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to move rashly because she was afraid that she would make a mistake that would prevent Jin from returning to this world.

    Jin, your father was back.

    Jin, Mom and Dad were waiting for you toe to us.

    Jin, I missed you.

    After Ye Tianxin stayed quietly on the tombstone for a while, she walked to Xie Xuning and whispered, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The two of them returned to Lang Garden. Li Qingcang, who had sent Shi Han back, was drinking tea in Lang Garden.

    Seeing that Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were back, he smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at Li Qingcang and said in a low voice, ¡°Qingcang, you can stay in Lang Garden for tonight. I have to go out today.¡±

    Xie Xuning wanted to meet Shi Han after he sent Ye Tianxin back.

    He had to find the witnesses of that year from Shi Han..

 Chapter 970 - What If You Cant Control Yourselves... And Get Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 970: What If You Can¡¯t Control Yourselves... And Get Pregnant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If the witnesses of that year saw what happened, they might remember the license te number.

    Ye Tianxin asked worriedly, ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡±

    Xie Xuning hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Shi Han.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Ye Ling called Xie Xuning, ¡°Don¡¯t go. They may be a little busy today... they might not want to be disturbed.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Ling strangely when he heard what she said.

    Ye Ling said ufortably, ¡°Just don¡¯t go, at least not tonight.¡±

    Then Ye Ling blushed and ran away quietly.

    Xie Xuning nced at Li Qingcang, then at Ye Tianxin. He then said, ¡°Tianxin, go see your mother.¡±

    ¡°OK¡±

    Ye Tianxin caught up with Ye Ling.

    Then Xie Xuning said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Youe with me.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning went to the study and talked for a while.

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands.

    Looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, Ye Ling thought of whom she used to be. They were really a mother and daughter, and they looked really simr.

    ¡°Tianxin, you would have recognized me a long time ago if I hadn¡¯t had the stic surgeries, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked like she had done something bad. She said softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were...¡±

    How could Ye Tianxin reject Xie Yi if she knew that she was Ye Ling?

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Ye Ling shook her head slightly. She reached out and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft ck hair. ¡°As your mother, and I can¡¯t be angry with you. I just think it¡¯s a little strange that my daughter has grown up so much. I remember you still being a baby, but you¡¯ve now grown up to be such a beautiful young woman. Maybe in a few years, you will be a mother...¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled cutely, ¡°Mom, do you regret not watching me grow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry I missed it.¡± Ye Ling thought it over and said, ¡°However, this is fate. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past. Tianxin, there is one thing I have to say. You are only 19 years old... and you have fallen in love, which is not good.¡±

    Well, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to tell her this.

    ¡°Mom, Brother Li and I are different from others.¡±

    Brother Li was not someone else.

    Brother Li was Jin¡¯s father.

    Ye Ling nodded, ¡°I know. I heard your father say that he would¡¯ve never known your existence if it wasn¡¯t for Qingcang, but that¡¯spletely different, Tianxin... I think that puppy love is not good for you because you are still young. You¡¯re still young, so this infatuation isn¡¯t healthy. I hope you can have good memories of your youth. You¡¯re also both pretty young; what if you can¡¯t control yourselves...and get pregnant?¡±

    Ye Tianxin embraced Ye Ling¡¯s arm and smiled like a beautiful flower.

    ¡°Mom, we won¡¯t. Brother Li is not that kind of person. We won¡¯t do what you are worried about.¡±

    At this point, Ye Tianxin would guarantee 100% that she and Li Qingcang wouldn¡¯t lose control of themselves.

    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t wait for the right time, the baby she would give birth to wouldn¡¯t even be Jin.

    However, she would not tell Ye Ling about this.

    ¡°By the way, mother, do you still remember your best friend Du Juan? It was the former Aunt Du; do you remember her?¡±

    Ye Ling thought about it seriously, since she still had a little memory. She said, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

 Chapter 971 - The Girlish Heart Was Overflowing!

    <h4>Chapter 971: The Girlish Heart Was Overflowing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mom, I have notified my Godmother. She said she woulde to see you tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded lightly. ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about me caring too much, I owed you so much in the past...¡±

    Ye Tianxin put her arms around Ye Ling¡¯s neck, then kissed Ye Ling on her cheek.

    ¡°Mom, how can I think you care too much? You are the best mother in the world.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes got red, and her nose got sour. The tears kept streaming down from her face.

    Her daughter was so sensible, which made her very sad.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Otherwise, my dad will think that I was bullying you. What should I do if he punishes me?¡±

    Ye Ling sternly said, ¡°As if he would punish you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned. ¡°What do you mean? My dad is fierce.¡±

    ¡°Xuning is not fierce at all. He is gentle, considerate, and romantic.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts seemed to have returned to earlier than twenty years ago. Xie Xuning was gentle like a piece of jade at that time. His face was handsome, his manners were elegant, and his face...had not been what it was now.

    ¡°Mom, my dad is so good. Why are you afraid of him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand. It seemed that as long as Xie Xuning was not close to Ye Ling, she would not be so disgusted and afraid of him.

    ¡°You kids don¡¯t understand things about adults.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were full of love.

    She didn¡¯t want her daughter to get too involved in their affairs.

    ¡°Mom, I hope you and Dad can be together. My dad hasn¡¯t been married for years, and he always thought you were dead. Some bad guys had put a stick in the wheels in the past. Mom, my dad has also gone through so much. If someone tells you that my dad wanted to kill you or did something bad to you, you wouldn¡¯t believe it. My dad is not such a person.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled and looked at her daughter with a gentle expression.

    ¡°Silly girl, the world of adults is not just ck or white. He and I are both adults. We all have our own considerations. One day, we will make the right choice, and you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Okay, I can¡¯t chat with you anymore, I am going to apany my mother.¡±

    Ye Ling then left.

    Ye Tianxin could see that Ye Ling really refused to discuss Xie Xuning.

    There was a knot in her heart.

    If the knot could not be untied soon, it meant that many mysteries would remain unsolved for a while.

    What was she going to do for her mother?

    She needed to convince her mom to trust her dad as soon as possible.

    Ye Tianxin let out a long sigh. She turned around, took a shower, and then came out in a pink bunny pajama set.

    When Li Qingcang stood at the door, he happened to see Ye Tianxin dressed like a pink bunny.

    ¡°Little rabbit.¡±

    Not only didn¡¯t Ye Tianxin get angry, but she stretched out her hands and touched the long rabbit ears.

    ¡°Auntie bought it for me. Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±

    Ye Tianxin deliberately made a cute expression, which made Li Qingcang smile.

    ¡°Why is my mother so girlish when she is almost fifty years old?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being fifty years old? Can¡¯t people be a little princess at heart at the age of fifty?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat in front of the dressing table and applied some skincare products to her face.

    She was still young now, and her face was full of cogen.

    Youth was the best skincare product.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you like pink or do you have to wear it because my mom bought it?¡±

    Li Qingcang took a woodenb and stood behind Ye Tianxin.. Hebed her long straight hair.

 Chapter 972 - Shame on you, Brother Li!

    <h4>Chapter 972: Shame on you, Brother Li!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her hair was smooth and shiny like the fine silk, and it felt great.

    ¡°Brother Li, of course I like pink. It¡¯s such a cute color.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and embraced Li Qingcang¡¯s body before thetter could react.

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Being in a long-distance rtionship is too painful...¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin to prevent her from slipping off his body.

    He held Ye Tianxin tightly. He inhaled some of Ye Tianxin¡¯s sweet breath and whispered hoarsely, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t put you in my bag and take you away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s face. She held Li Qingcang¡¯s face and said, ¡°Brother Li, you look tanned.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What? Do you not like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, ¡°No. Tanning makes a man masculine.¡±

    ¡°So, are you trying to say that I was not masculine and not a man before?¡± Li Qingcang squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose and said solemnly, ¡°My little Tianxin... do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, why don¡¯t you tell me before youe back?!¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t tell her anything before he came back, so Ye Tianxin thought she was having a dream when she saw him.

    That dream was so unreal, just like an illusion.

    He was like a person from a dream.

    He had just broken into her world.

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin to sit on the sofa. Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Brother Li, does Uncle Li have any arrangement for you?¡±

    Li Qingcang bluntly said, ¡°Yes, he does.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°My dad has always been against me going into the army. He¡¯s always wanted me to follow in his footsteps and go into politics.¡±

    The father and son quarreled frequently in the past about the matter. What Li Xing really thought was that the Lis had been working so hard for decades. If his son was not engaged in politics, what he had been working on for so long would have been for nothing.

    ¡°Then, brother Li, what do you think?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head, ¡°I still want to join the army. I¡¯ll have a serious talk with my dad. It¡¯s my life and I¡¯m in charge. I hope he¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked worriedly, ¡°Will my uncle agree, though?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face with an earnest expression and whispered, ¡°I have my uncle to help me, so it won¡¯t be a big deal. If that still doesn¡¯t work, it will be the same his daughter-inw gets into politics instead.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang say so, her white face blushed at once.

    ¡°Brother Li, are you proposing to me?¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed the back of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, how could I be so hasty to propose to you right now?¡±

    ¡°By the way, brother Li, do you know what my mom just said?¡± Ye Tianxin grinned and told him about the conversation between Ye Ling and her to Li Qingcang. She then asked, ¡°What do you think you are like in my mother¡¯s mind?¡±

    Li Qingcang said again, ¡°I am too old for someone as young as you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face turned red immediately. She never thought that Li Qingcang, who looked so decent in his ordinary life, could tell a dirty joke.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin ignorantly and asked, ¡°Tianxin, why is your face so red? Are you ufortable?

 Chapter 973 - Brother Li, Is It Sweet?

    <h4>Chapter 973: Brother Li, Is It Sweet?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin coughed softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned, and she looked at Li Qingcang affectionately.

    She¡¯s so cute even when she was quiet.

    Li Qingcang let out a long sigh, before stretching out his hand to gently stroke Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    The temperature of his palm spread to her skin, and she felt her face be hotter.

    My little Tianxin, you had to grow up fast.

    You had to grow up faster.

    ¡±Tianxin, let¡¯s go on a date somewhere.¡±

    A date?

    A date?

    Immediately, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t be happier. It was a special thing for her to go out with Li Qingcang.

    However, Ye Ling had been in the Lang Garden recently, and her situation was not stable. She still thought that it was best to stay with Ye Ling as much as possible. What if she needed her?

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Is there somewhere you¡¯d like to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile. With Li Qingcang, she wanted to go somewhere.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin whispered with a smile, ¡°I want to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Her dream was to be an excellent diplomat. She wanted to see where she would work in the future and get the feel of the ce in advance.

    ¡°OK, I will take you there. ¡°

    It was quite easy for someone like Li Qingcang to take someone to visit the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    He was perfectly capable of arranging for a visit.

    ¡°I swear.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin wanted to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she could only tell Xie Xuning; he was the only other person who could take her to visit it.

    However, there were certain things she still wanted to do with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about dating, my little Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s hands and sped her fingers with his, then she whispered, ¡°Brother Li, as long as I am with you, every day is a date for me.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt joy in his heart.

    He hugged Ye Tianxin tightly and put his chin on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder.

    He thought how lucky he was to meet her!

    They were quite lucky to meet in the vast sea of ??people and be the most important people in each other¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Your little mouth is very sweet, did you put honey on it?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at her soft and shiny lips, his mouth felt dry inexplicably, and he wanted to taste her sweetness himself.

    Ye Tianxin took the initiative to gently kiss Li Qingcang¡¯s lips.

    His lips had a fascinating scent like mint, which made her feel somewhat intoxicated.

    She just wanted to kiss Li Qingcang¡¯s lips gently and let him taste the sweetness of her lips.

    However, her kiss was like a fuse for a sturdy man like Li Qingcang, which made Li Qingcang uncontrobly want to absorb more of her sweetness.

    Ye Tianxin was kissed like a plum blossom in the snow, trembling delicately.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t let go of Ye Tianxin¡¯s small mouth until the two of them couldn¡¯t help themselves.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was burning.

    ¡°Brother Li, is it sweet?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    Her kiss was so sweet.

    Her lips were so soft.

    She was like a poison, and he couldn¡¯t help but want more.

    More¡­

    More¡­

    ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at his watch.

    It was getting prettyte. Why hadn¡¯t Li Qingcange out yet?

    What if they really couldn¡¯t help themselves, just as Ling said?

 Chapter 974 - Stealing Ye Tianxin to Get the Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 974: Stealing Ye Tianxin to Get the Marriage Certificate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin was still young, but Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t as young.

    Men his age were generally full of energy.

    It was hard for him to control his temper!

    What if Li Qingcang really did something to Ye Tianxin. What could he do about it?

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought, ¡®My uncle really took my aunt¡¯s words as imperial decree.¡¯

    Now he didn¡¯t even get time to spend with Ye Tianxin?

    This was just too much for him.

    ¡°My uncle called me, and I¡¯m going out. You go to bed early.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and nodded with love in her eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Who made his father a ve to his wife?

    ¡°Brother Li, good night.¡±

    Li Qingcang got up and walked out of Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom. Xie Xuning stood calmly outside the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Qingcang, Tianxin hasn¡¯t been resting well in the hospital for a while now. She needs to rest early, and you should, too. You and I are going to visit Shi Han tomorrow.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s face and resisted the urge tough.

    ¡°Yes, uncle.¡±

    Li Qingcang returned to his room. When he was lying on the bed, he recalled the kiss just now.

    The softness of her lips and the sweetness of the kiss still remained on his lips.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he could kiss and do whatever he wanted after he married her?

    However, how could he marry her?

    She was not 20 years old yet.

    They couldn¡¯t even get a marriage certificate.

    The point was that she was too young.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, either.

    Go to sleep, go to sleep.

    Li Qingcang, you have to wait patiently for your Tianxin to grow up.

    Go to sleep, go to sleep.

    If it still didn¡¯t work, should he steal Ye Tianxin to get the marriage license first?

    She was not old enough.

    However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get a marriage certificate.

    Li Qingcang thought about it before going to bed.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Li Zhiwei was sitting in the room of a private club in the Imperial Capital.

    She looked at the snow scene outside the window, stretched out her hand, took a roasted taro from the side of the stove, peeled the taro gently, and ate it in small bites.

    Qie Wang opened the door and walked in. He sat cross-legged across from Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Zhiwei, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Li Zhiwei smiled lightly, ¡°I will introduce my boyfriend to you, brother Wang.¡±

    Qie Wang looked around. Her boyfriend? Where was he?

    ¡°He is making a phone call outside and will be back soon.¡±

    Then a foreign man in a suit walked in. He was blond with blue eyes, and he looked quite elite.

    ¡°His Chinese name is Li Bai.¡±

    Li Bai sat next to Li Zhiwei and spoke to Qie Wang in less fluent Chinese, ¡°Hello, Brother Wang, I¡¯ve heard Zhiwei talk about you. She said you were the most important person to her after her brother died. Thank you for taking care of Zhiwei all these years.¡±

    Looking at Li Bai, Qie Wang felt a little strange. He did not expect that Li Zhiwei¡¯s taste would change so much.

    She used to like Xie Xuning.

    Howe she suddenly liked a foreigner?

    Foreign men were not so good.

    However, he was the first man Li Zhiwei brought to Qie Wang in these years.

    Qie Wang wouldn¡¯t stop her for whatever reason.

    ¡°Zhiwei is a good woman, and treat her well.¡±

    Li Bai smiled. He put his arm around Li Zhiwei¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t worry. Zhiwei is my goddess, so I¡¯ll treat her well.¡±

    There was a look of admiration in Li Bai¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

 Chapter 975 - 5: Shall I Bring Xie Xuning to You?

    <h4>Chapter 975: Shall I Bring Xie Xuning to You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang was relieved. He really wished for Li Zhiwei to be happy.

    For the past few years, Li Zhiwei was always waiting for one specific man¡ªXie Xuning.

    Now, Xie Xuning¡¯s true love, Ye Ling, hade back. Li Zhiwei and Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t be in a rtionship together.

    Qie Wang would be gratified if Li Zhiwei was able to let go of the past and move on. He was really worried that she could not do it.

    ¡°Please take care of Zhiwei.¡±

    There was nothing else Qie Wang could say to Li Bai.

    ¡°The food is here.¡± The servers had arrived with the food.

    As Li Zhiwei was eating, she mentioned, ¡°I was at the salon the other day and bumped into Tianxin¡¯s grandmother. She was with anotherdy, and they seemed to know each other very well.¡±

    Qie Wang asked, ¡°Was her surname Xie?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Zhiwei nodded.

    ¡°Zhiwei, Ling is back.¡± Qie Wang decided to tell Li Zhiwei the truth after thinking about it. Given her widework of friends, it was inevitable that she would know about it sooner orter.

    ¡°Xuning waited for 20 years. His patience has finally paid off,¡± he continued.

    ¡°She¡¯s back? Isn¡¯t she dead?¡± Li Zhiwei¡¯s grip on the chopsticks in her hand tightened.

    She thought, ¡®Ye Ling is back! She¡¯s really back?¡¯

    Qie Wang nodded and said, ¡°Ye Ling is not dead. She only had stic surgery.¡±

    Li Zhiwei asked in surprise, ¡°stic surgery?¡±

    Qie Yang gave a brief ount of what happened to Ye Ling. When he finished, he added, ¡°This is all fate. Even though Ye Ling had lost her memory, she still fell in love with Xuning. I have to admit that their love for each other is very deep.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was heartbroken.

    Ye Ling is back. What about her? She bitterly thought about how all the years she had waited were in vain.

    Li Bai was silent throughout the conversation. Li Zhiwei bit her lips and looked at Qie Wang. ¡°Qie Wang, it¡¯s a good thing I have sorted out my feelings. Otherwise, I¡¯d still be going round in circles and note to my senses. I may end up doing something stupid.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, cheers to your happiness!¡± Qie Wang raised his ss to a toast with Li Zhiwei and Li Bai. He emptied the ss with one gulp.

    He was really happy for Li Zhiwei. Xie Xuning had been living as though he was in a trance. He really was as good as dead. All that while, Li Zhiwei was by his side, waiting eagerly for him.

    Now Xie Xuning was reunited with his beloved, and Li Zhiwei had also found her home. It all ended well for both of them.

    Qie Wang wasforted by the thought.

    ¡°Zhiwei, be happy. You must be happy.¡±

    Li Zhiwei nodded, tears welling up in her eyes.

    After dinner, Qie Yang left with his driver. Li Zhiwei and Li Bai got into a car at the same time and drove off.

    When Li Zhiwei got home, she walked into a room and looked around. Unable to control herself, she finally burst into tears.

    She spent 20 years of her youth pining for Xie Xuning. She failed to win his heart. It was as though she never existed to him. However, without him in her life, there was only deste loneliness.

    ¡°Zhiwei, don¡¯t cry. Tell me if you need anything. I¡¯m your brother. I will protect you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei felt a hand brushing her hair, consoling her...

    Ye Ling is not dead? She¡¯s still alive? And she had stic surgery? Why did she have such a charmed life?

    The thought left a bitter taste in Li Zhiwei¡¯s.

    ¡°Zhiwei, do you really love that man? Do you want Xie Xuning? If you want him, I will bring him to you. How does that sound?¡±

 Chapter 976 - Best Friends Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 976: Best Friends¡¯ Reunion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei heard Li Zhixing¡¯s voice from behind.

    ¡°Zhixing, please don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    Li Zhixing let out a sigh.

    ¡°Silly girl, Xie Xuning doesn¡¯t love you at all. Why do you do this to yourself? You¡¯re so foolish...¡±

    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t hurt him. Don¡¯t cry. You look awful when you cry.¡±

    The night was cool and it was snowing outside.

    Li Zhiwei wondered if someone was grieving as much as her.

    The cold wind blew as the snow fluttered to the ground.

    There was a big snowfall in the capital.

    ¡°Jin Xin, how do I look?¡±

    Du Juan was very excited at the thought of seeing her best friend again. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in 20 years. She was so anxious that she could not find the right outfit to wear. She woke up at 5 a.m. and had been trying to get ready since then.

    ¡°My dear, you look pretty in anything,¡± Jun Xin assured her as he stood by the door.

    Du Juan then fiddled with her hair. She had lost almost all her hair because of the treatment.

    ¡°I need to put on a wig.¡±

    Du Juan was a bundle of nerves. She had confirmed the meeting over and over again with Ye Tianxin since the day before when she received the telephone call.

    She still found it difficult to believe what Ye Tianxin said.

    ¡°My dear wife, trust me. I will help you find an outfit.¡± Jin Xin offered to help.

    Du Juan finally chose what Jin Xin had chosen.

    They then drove out of Lang Garden.

    When they saw the huge park at Lang Garden, they could not help butpliment Xie Xuning for his generosity for having gone through such great lengths.

    ¡°Madam Du, Mr. Jin, this way please.¡±

    Uncle He showed them to the house. Ye Tianxin ran up eagerly and sat between the couple.

    ¡°Godfather, Godmother, the Spring Festival is approaching. Did you prepare any gifts for me?¡±

    In the past, Ye Tianxin did not get as many presents during the Spring Festival. She relished the thought of receiving more presents this time. She would be rich in no time and she was delirious at the thought of it.

    Du Juan looked at her dotingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got them all ready.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    ¡°My mother is awake and will being out in a while. She¡¯s with Grandmother now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had just eaten breakfast. She was about to ask Jin Xin about their uing wedding.

    ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s not fair. I had to hear about your wedding from the paparazzi. You didn¡¯t even bother to send me an invitation?¡± Ye Tianxin looked at the couple inquisitively.

    ¡°Tianxin, that was not my intention. I have even prepared your bridesmaid¡¯s dress.¡± Du Juanforted her.

    She held on to Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and asked again, ¡°Tianxin, where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    ¡°My mother¡¯s here.¡± Ye Tianxin looked up and saw Ye Ling walking toward them.

    Du Juan looked around the room. She did not see Ye Ling anywhere. Just as Du Juan was searching for her, Ye Ling rushed up and gave her a big hug.

    Du Juan used to be such a pretty and sprightly youngdy, but now she had gotten old.

    ¡°Lin..ng...¡± Du Juan hesitated before calling out to her.

    She could not put together the fact that Dr. Xie was Ye Ling. They looked so different.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Ling.¡±

    At that moment, Du Juan burst out crying. ¡°Ling, I¡¯ve looked so hard for you!¡±

    All those years, Du Juan was searching everywhere for Ye Ling. She tried all ways and means to locate her. She had almost given up.

    She had never expected that she would be reunited with Ye Ling in her lifetime.

 Chapter 977 - Will You Be My Bridesmaid?

    <h4>Chapter 977: Will You Be My Bridesmaid?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ling, I¡¯m sorry. 20 years ago, I rushed over to look for you as soon as I received your letter, but I was toote.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand to wipe away Du Juan¡¯s tears.

    She whispered, ¡°We are finally reunited...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve grown old...¡±

    Du Juan smiled self-deprecatingly. Not only was she older now, but she had also gotten sick. She was no longer the young girl that they remembered.

    ¡°What about me? I don¡¯t even have my own face anymore.¡±

    Even now, whenever Ye Ling looked into the mirror, she would see an unfamiliar face. At times, she would be so confused and stare at that strange face looking back at her. She just could not recognize it. It took her some time before she realized it was still her face.

    ¡°Ling, I thought I would never see you again in this lifetime. I didn¡¯t expect God to be so merciful to me. I am so fortunate to be able to reunite with you again.¡±

    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and broke into a contented smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we together now? Du Juan, thank you for treating my daughter so well.¡±

    Ye Ling learned from Grandmotherst night that Ye Tianxin could not find a ce to stay when she brought Grandmother to see a doctor. Du Juan was the one who let them have a room. She even gave them some money so Grandmother could seek medical treatment.

    Du Juan exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know Tianxin was your daughter at that time. Honestly, you two don¡¯t look alike. Come to think of it, though, Tianxin must have inherited the best traits from you and Xie Xuning. Although she doesn¡¯t look like you, there are still some simrities between mother and daughter. Ling, you have a wonderful daughter.¡±

    Du Juan held on to Ye Ling¡¯s hands tightly.

    Ye Ling looked at Jin Xin who was sitting beside Du Juan. She asked, ¡°Is this your husband?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is my husband, Jin Xin. Oh right, Ling, we are getting married on February 14th. Will you attend our wedding?¡±

    Ye Ling replied, ¡°Yes, I am free that day.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to be my bridesmaid? Do you remember how we agreed to be each other¡¯s bridesmaid many years ago?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head. ¡°Let Tianxin be your bridesmaid. I¡¯m too old to be your bridesmaid now. Du Juan, your happiness is the most important.¡±

    Du Juan did not know why Ye Ling refused to be her bridesmaid, but she knew Ye Ling must have had her reasons.

    ¡°All right, I will ask my goddaughter to be my bridesmaid instead.¡±

    Although the two best friends had been apart for 20 years, there was no awkwardness between them. Instead, they were veryfortable with each other and chatted away merrily.

    Jin Xin saw that it was a happy reunion and decided to let Du Juan remain at Lang Garden. He told them he had some matters to attend to and took his leave.

    Worried, Du Juan said, ¡°Be careful while driving.¡±

    Jin Xin nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±

    He was indeed very busy. There was a lot to prepare for the wedding.

    She was the love of his life. He wanted to give her a memorable wedding. He did not want her to have any regrets in her life.

    ¡°All right. Be careful on the road.¡±

    Now that Du Juan could keep Ye Lingpany, Ye Tianxin was relieved. She could get ready to meet Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Godmother, do spend more time with Mother and relieve your good old days. I am going out for a date.¡± Ye Tianxin was all dressed up.

    Du Juan smiled, ¡°Is Mr. Li back today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back. We are going on a dateter, but he has gone out with Dad.. I have to wait for them toe back.¡±

 Chapter 978 - I Have Been Set Up

    <h4>Chapter 978: I Have Been Set Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning and Ye Qingcang were out very early in the morning.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Has your father gone out?¡±

    Ye Tianxian answered, ¡°Yes, he went out, but they should be home shortly.¡±

    She looked at the watch on her wrist. They should be back soon. She wondered if Xie Xuning would sincerely thank Shi Han and Zeus.

    In a courtyard in the capital, Shi Han and Zues were receiving the two guests, Xie Xuining and Li Qingcang. They were perplexed knowing why they came.

    Xie Xuning was unusually friendly.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, why are you here so early?¡±

    Shi Han was still in his blue pajamas. He lounged on the couch as he sat across Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you and apologize for my attitude in the past.¡±

    Xie Xuning was upfront and direct. He did not seem the least bit embarrassed.

    He viewed Shin Han with such envy in the past, but he was only human. He had suspected that Mo¡¯er was Shi Han¡¯s child and hence, bore a grudge against him.

    Now, it was different.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude and thankfulness for Shi Han after learning about Ye Ling¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Thank you for saving Ling in the past and treating her so well. Thank you...¡±

    Shi Han interrupted him. ¡°Xie Xuning, let¡¯s get straight to the point. Be a man and don¡¯t beat around the bush. Otherwise, I will think you areying a trap for me.¡±

    Xie Xuning was sitting opposite Shi Han. He looked at Shi Han intently and asked, ¡°I want to know who the eye witnesses were back then?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the witnesses of the car ident?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Back then, I was away on a mission. Something had cropped up in the course of duty and I was not able toe back as scheduled. It was a long time before I finally came home for a review. I had asked my friend to look for Ling during that time...¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shi Han and Zeus frowned with somber expressions.

    Xie Xuning recalled, ¡°My friend came back and told me that Ling had passed away. Her mother had also died of grief. Later, I made a trip to Ling¡¯s hometown and stayed there for 3 days. I then had her grave moved to the capital. All the while, I thought Ling had really died.

    It was only when I met Tianxin and suspected that she might be my daughter. I retrieved Ling¡¯s ashes from the grave and did a DNA test with them. The data did not match those of Ling. I also performed a DNA test with Tianxin and discovered that she is indeed my daughter.¡±

    Xie Xuning ryed the entire event to the two men. He had no reason to distrust Shi Han and Zeus or believe that they bore any ill will.

    Zeus raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What happened after Tianxin was kidnapped? Did you find out who was behind it?¡±

    ¡°We found the apparent kidnapper. However, Lu Jijun and QIn Lili, who were close with Ling, were both dead. All my leads have led to nothing. It all happened 20 years ago, and it will be difficult to start investigating all over again...¡±

    Shi Han frowned, ¡°Do you think someone wants to harm Xie Yi on purpose? If so, would she be precarious if she stays by your side? I think I should bring her away with me...¡±

    ¡°Shi Han, don¡¯t be rash. Why don¡¯t you hear what Xie Xuning has to say?¡±

    Zeus did not expect the issue between Xie Xuning and Xie Yi to be soplicated.

 Chapter 979 - Xie Xuning in Love

    <h4>Chapter 979: Xie Xuning in Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon hearing what Zeus said, Shi Han kept quiet.

    Xie Xuning thought for a while and then continued, ¡°I always thought it strange. Ling and I are an ordinary couple in love. Why would anyone go through so much trouble just to break us up?¡±

    Zues took a sip of water from his ss. His throat felt less dry and he asked, ¡°Do you have any suspect in mind?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need from Shi Han and me, you can let us know. We only have one condition: Xie Yi must never be hurt, no matter what.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded in agreement. His gaze fell on the daffodils outside. They were very pretty, very simple-looking yet charming.

    He decided he would get a bunch of roses for Ye Ling on his way back.

    Shi Han reiterated, ¡°If you cannot ensure Xie Yi¡¯s safety, then you might as well let us take her away. Zeus and I will never let anything happen to her. She¡¯s our family.¡±

    Xie Xuning hesitated and then replied in a soft voice, ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±

    ¡°All right, but you don¡¯t have toe here specially to thank me. It is fate that I was meant to save Xie Yi. I didn¡¯t save her so someone can thank me for it. Be good to her. She¡¯s lost her memory and the only thing she remembers is the name ¡°Xie¡±. Xie Xuning, count your blessings that there is a woman who loves you so much.¡±

    Shi Han had conveyed his message strongly and clearly to Xie Xuning.

    The four of them spoke for a while more before Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang left the courtyard.

    It was still snowing outside. Winter in the capital was exceptionally cold that year with one snowstorm happening after another.

    On the way home, Xie Xuning told the driver to stop at some shops. He walked into a florist and picked out 99 roses before heading back to the car.

    He told the driver, ¡°You can drive home.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the bouquet and felt a little betrayed by his own father-inw, ¡°Can you give me a stalk?¡±

    Xie Xuning clutched the flowers tightly, ¡°Are you trying to patronize my daughter?¡±

    This fellow is not sincere at all. My daughter and he are not yet married and he is already trying to patronize her.

    ¡°You¡¯ll make me feel bad.¡±

    He would¡¯ve been embarrassed if he went back to Lang Garden with Xie Xuning with thetter holding such a big bouquet of roses while he was empty-handed.

    Xie Xuning was unaffected by his words, ¡°Oh yes, Shangguan Ling will being to Lang Gardenter. Please be on your best behavior.¡±

    Although Shangguan Ling no longer stood a chance with Ye Tianxin, Xie Xuning still felt it was a pity. Still, there was nothing he could do; his daughter had picked Li Qingcang as her future husband. It was her choice.

    ¡°Are you hoping that Shangguan Ling will be your son-inw?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang in the eye and said, ¡°Qingcang, it doesn¡¯t matter what I think. What¡¯s more important is what you and Tianxin think. I respect Tianxin¡¯s decision, alright?¡±

    Li Qingcang then turned to ask, ¡°Where did you go with Tianxinst night?¡±

    Where did we go? We went to the graveyard.

    However, Xie Xuning would never tell anyone about that.

    ¡°I went out for a spin and Tianxin kept mepany. What¡¯s wrong with that? She¡¯s not married to you yet and you¡¯re already trying to control where she goes? Will you still let Tianxine back and see her parents once you¡¯re married?¡±

 Chapter 980 - An Insensitive Father-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 980: An Insensitive Father-In-Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang was taken aback, not knowing how to respond to Xie Xuning¡¯s usations. He felt absolutely helpless.

    I cannot afford to offend you, Boss.

    The driver already drove up to Lang Garden. Xie Xuning carried the bouquet of roses and stepped out of the car. He felt as though he was in love.

    When Uncle He saw him with the flowers, he could not help but smile to himself.

    Lang Garden had now turned into a warm and loving home.

    ¡°Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning saw Du Juan with Ye Ling the minute he stepped into the house.

    Du Juan was not aware of Ling¡¯s condition. She thought that both of them had always been together. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. You make me believe in love all over again.¡±

    Ye Ling knew that the flowers were meant for her, but she hesitated to them from him.

    Ye Tianxin yfully grabbed the bouquet and stuffed it into Ye Lang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Mother, Father is so thoughtful. He even remembers to buy you flowers when he¡¯s out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then gave Li Qingcang a questioning look, ¡°Qingcang, what about me?¡±

    Li Qingcang was speechless. He did not expect this to happen.

    This time, he was in trouble. He did not know how to respond. He could not shift the me to his future father-inw.

    He simply cleared his throat but did not answer.

    Ye Tianxin was stunned.

    Did Li Qingcang reallye home empty-handed? That would¡¯ve been very awkward.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and lowered his head. He then forced himself to smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy you any flowers.¡±

    He was an honest man. He would own up to it if he did not buy them. There was no need to deny or exin anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t like flowers anyway. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned. She was not too bothered whether or not Li Qingcang bought flowers. It was not important to her at all. What mattered most was that he was right by her side. He was the best gift God had given her.

    ¡°Go quickly then,¡± Xie Xuning tried to hurry them along.

    Ye Ling walked toward Ye Tianxin with the flowers and said, ¡°Tianxin, you can have these flowers.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was amused, ¡°Mother, these flowers are from Father. Besides, you don¡¯t expect me to walk around on a date with such a big bunch of flowers, do you? It¡¯s not convenient. All right, we¡¯ll make our move now now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled Li Qingcang toward the door.

    Just as they stepped out of the gate of Lang Garden, Shangguan Ling appeared with two pots of camellias.

    Shanghuan Ling called out to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, are you going out?¡±

    He acted as if he did not see Li Qingcang beside her.

    No wonder his father asked him to bring the flowers to Lang Garden. It must¡¯ve been because he knew Li Qingcang was there.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, my father is at home. I¡¯m going out now.¡±

    Shangguan Ling was not in his uniform and was wearing a simple down jacket. He looked more casual and younger.

    ¡°Enjoy yourselves.¡±

    Shangguan Ling and Li Qingcang smiled politely at each other.

    Shangguan Ling went up to Xie Xuning as he entered the house, ¡°My mother grew these camellias. My father insisted that Ie and give them to you.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled and nodded. He heaved a big sigh of relief. He was thankful that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had already left. Li Qingcang would be even upset with him if he saw Shangguan Ling appear with the flowers.

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t be angry. My father must have been too excited and did not think of how you feel.¡± Ye Tianxin tried to exin to Li Qingcang as they got into the car. She buckled up her seat belt and turned to look at him.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s all right. I have a flower in front of me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what Li Qingcang mean. She quipped, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a beautiful flower?¡±

 Chapter 981 - Brother Li, You Look So Cute When You Are Jealous!

    <h4>Chapter 981: Brother Li, You Look So Cute When You Are Jealous!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No, you are an overlord flower.¡± Li Qingcang reached out and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, ¡°The delicate flowers are too weak, my little Tianxin is an overlord flower.¡±

    An overlord flower...

    That phrase made Ye Tianxin want to blow up in an instant!

    ¡°Brother Li, are you saying I¡¯m fierce?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯mplimenting you.¡±

    There was a hint of warmth in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°My little Tianxin, ??look in the mirror. You look even cuter when you get angry.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished his speaking, he pulled down the mirror in front of Ye Tianxin and let her appreciate her own beauty.

    Ye Tianxin looked at herself in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She stretched out her hands and gently pummeled Li Qingcang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Brother Li, you won¡¯t get a girlfriend if you act like this.¡±

    Li Qingcang said with augh, ¡°I guess I already have a girlfriend, so I don¡¯t have to worry about such small details.¡±

    ¡°Well, you do have a point. I could never bring myself to dislike you, anyway.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slid down on the seat like a t ball.

    Li Qingcang squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, which was full of cogen. It felt so good that he couldn¡¯t put his hand down.

    ¡°Thank you, Tianxin, for not despising me.¡±

    Ye Tianxan nced at Li Qingcang triumphantly and said with a smile, ¡°Are you proud of yourself now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like I found a treasure.¡± Li Qingcang said, ¡°I wish I could hide you somewhere so that no one can take you from me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s changed a bit as she said, ¡°Oh... Brother Li, are you jealous?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought the camellia that Shangguan Ling held had irritated Li Qingcang.

    Otherwise, Li Qingcang would not say such words.

    ¡°You mean old, boring vinegar or balsamic vinegar?¡±

    Li Qingcang said something that made Ye Tianxin cover her lips and giggle brightly.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of how nice it was to have someone like him by her side.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you like boys or girls?¡±

    Li Qingcang sternly replied, ¡°I like anyone you give birth to.¡±

    ¡°What if I have an illegitimate child one day?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but tease Li Qingcang. She wished that Jin hadn¡¯t died; she wished that he hade into the world to be with them so they could be a warm, loving family together.

    Li Qingcang coughed, ¡°Tianxin, what are you thinking about every day?¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly thought of Lu Qingxin. Did she know what Lu Jijun and Qin Lili had done?¡± Ye recalled that Lu¡¯s group was almost annexed by the Gus after Lu Jijun¡¯s death. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lu Jijun left Lu Qingxin any way out?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Lu Jijun¡¯s death is a little strange. The timing seems too much like a coincidence.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that it was after the paternity test that they finally determined that the burned and unrecognized corpse was Lu Jijun.

    What if that person was not Lu Jijun?

    However, it was impossible.

    By killing Lu Jijun in this way, the other party just wanted to kill the witness before Xie Xuning knew the whole truth.

    ¡°I also think that Lu Jijun¡¯s brain was damaged.¡±

    For all these years, he tricked her into thinking that Lu Jijun was her real father.

    Ye Tianxin hit herself on the head vigorously when she thought about it. How could she have been so stupid in her previous life?

 Chapter 982 - The Best Diplomat in History

    <h4>Chapter 982: The Best Diplomat in History</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Why didn¡¯t she think of taking a DNA test with Lu Jijun?

    If only she¡¯d thought of it sooner...

    ¡°Tianxin, do you have anyone you want to see after we go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?¡±

    As Ye Tianxin thought about it, she thought of the diplomat she had seen on TV in her previous life. What was her name?

    It¡¯s like she didn¡¯t even remember her name.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Qingcang drove the car into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. After receiving the visitor cards, he took Ye Tianxin into the building of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    A man in a suit was waiting respectfully for them in the building.

    ¡±Mr. Li, please this way.¡±

    Since it was a public ce and Ye Tianxin wanted to work here in the future, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin did not behave very intimately. Instead, they walked side by side and listened to the man talking about some relevant situations in each department.

    Li Qingcang kept a straight face, and he didn¡¯t look as rxed as he did when he¡¯s with Tianxin.

    He was so serious now. Compared to being with Ye Tianxin in private, he seemed like a different person.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood outside the building and asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Do you still want to be a diplomat after visiting this ce?¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists and yearned more for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in her heart.

    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs used to be too far away for her.

    However, she noticed that all the seniors working inside were working really hard when she was visiting.

    They could switchnguages with ease. They spoke with a twinkle in their eyes and acted with a glow of confidence.

    Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, I will definitely be the best diplomat in the history of the Empire.¡±

    One day, she would definitely stand on the diplomatic stage and forge her own path.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty ambitious.¡±

    When Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin like that, it was as if there were stars in his eye, too.

    She never knew how amazing she looked at the time.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t think I¡¯ve learned enough about the job, though.¡±

    It was true; she hadn¡¯t learned enough yet.

    She needed to learn morenguages, including some minor ones. They mighte in handy in the future, right?

    ¡°It is all right for you to study properly, but don¡¯t drain yourself just for the sake of your dream. I¡¯ll be upset if you do.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned his head and looked at the towering building.

    He thought about how ambitious his little Tianxin was.

    As Ye Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend, he couldn¡¯t be so discouraged. He also had to work hard for his dreams.

    ¡°Brother Li, I thought I was going to be in there for a little longer, but I saw how busy they were. I felt like I was interrupting their work.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was full of small grievances.

    It caused Li Qingcang to stretch out his hand and rub the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. ¡°Shall we go on a date now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, I want to eat the Spicy Hot Pot!¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that her mouth was full of saliva. Ah! She really wanted to eat it.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin hesitantly, ¡°Do you really want to eat the Spicy Hot Pot?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to eat it for no reason. There was such a Spicy Hot Pot store in the Jiameng town in her memory.

    In the soup of the Spicy Hot Pot, taro, tofu, kelp, and other ingredients were sucked the spicy and fragrant soup, making it hot and enjoyable.

    Actually, Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t tasted anything like that since she was reborn.

 Chapter 983 - The Domineering President Li Qingcang

    <h4>Chapter 983: The Domineering President Li Qingcang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    For some reason, she really wanted to eat it at the moment.

    It¡¯s probably because she remembered the smell.

    ¡°There probably isn¡¯t this kind of the Spicy Hot Pot in the Imperial Capital as it in Jiameng town.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that people nowadays had paid attention to hygiene.

    Small diners like those in Jiameng town certainly couldn¡¯t be opened in the Imperial Capital.

    What a pity.

    Sure enough, she remembered some of the vors that she had tasted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for it first. If there is one, we will eat. Otherwise, we will eat something else.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Li Qingcang called and asked Jing Zhichen. He may have been a yboy, but he hadn¡¯t even seen the kind of food that Li Qingcang mentioned, let alone know where it was.

    ¡°Brother, you wait for me. I will ask around and call you backter.¡±

    In less than five minutes, Li Qingcang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Jing Zhichen said at the other end of the phone, ¡°Brother, I think there might be a ce. I sent the address to your phone. Go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Li Qingcang grew up in the Imperial Capital and knew it very well. He soon arrived at the ce at the address.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin got out of the car. Ye Tianxin looked at this location. Wasn¡¯t this the street where the bookstore was located??

    Wasn¡¯t the bookstore nearby?

    ¡°Brother Li, this is near the Imperial Film Academy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s around here.¡±

    ¡± Oh,¡± Ye Tianxin said, then she and Li Qingcang went to the diner called¡±Li¡¯s Delicious Skewers¡±.

    Since it was lunch hour, the diner was very busy and full of customers.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath, and smelled the fragrance floating in the air. She couldn¡¯t help but say to Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, this is the smell in my memory.¡±

    ¡°Two people?¡±

    A waiter came over and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Pleasee with me to choose your food first.¡±

    The waiter led Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to the front of a freezer, which was filled with strings of vegetables and the like.

    ¡°The vegetarian dishes are on the left side, and the meat dishes are on the right side. Our specialties are coriander beef and spicy beef. Feel free to try anything you wish.¡±

    Ye Tianxin happily went to pick out her food. She turned her head from time to time and asked Li Qingcang, who was carrying a basket.

    ¡°Brother Li, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not picky about food, and you can choose whatever you want.¡±

    Before Li Qingcang joined the army, he was also a picky young master.

    When he joined the army and began training in the field, he finally got rid of his picky eating habit.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food, either.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had lived in Jiameng town since she was a child. Life in Jiameng town was quite hard when the town was underdeveloped.

    Things like seafood, sashimi, and lobster were all delicious things she had tasted when she went to Shenhai city.

    After eating all kind of delicacies, Ye Tianxin felt that the taste in her memory was still the most beautiful.

    She still remembered that when she was in junior high school, her grandma asionally gave her some pocket money, and she would secretly go to the Spicy Hot Pot diner at the back of the school to eat skewers with her ssmates.

    The Tofu with a bamboo stick was her favorite.

    ¡°You two, please sit here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were led to a simple, small table with a roll of paper towels on it.

    Li Qingcang wiped the small chair that Ye Tianxin was going to sit with a tissue and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and sat down. She rested her chin on one hand and looked at Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, do you know what you look like?¡± she asked softly.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 984 - Rush Over and Kiss Li Qingcang Passionately

    <h4>Chapter 984: Rush Over and Kiss Li Qingcang Passionately</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin said slightly, ¡°You are especially like a domineering president who eats with Cindere at a roadside diner, and you have an umon luxury in your every move...

    Li Qingcang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of talent if you don¡¯t write novels.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Brother Li, you didn¡¯t know that I really considered writing novels when my grandma was sick in the past. At that time, I thought my grandma¡¯s disease must be treated, but I had no money. The quickest way to get money is to shoot an advertisement, and then use the money to specte in the stock market. The stock market makes a huge profit, but it¡¯s also risky. I¡¯m a student, so the stock exchange probably wouldn¡¯t open for me. Thus, I thought I would write a novel. I¡¯ll buy aputer to write my book, and I¡¯ll shoot my own work in the future. It¡¯s beautiful...¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t doubt Ye Tianxin¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Fortunately, you called me. Otherwise, we will lose one of the brightest diplomats in the future.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°Yes. Fortunately, I met Brother Li. If I hadn¡¯t met you, my life would have followed a different path... maybe I wouldn¡¯t be with you now.¡±

    A faint light shed in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Even so, we would still meet in the future. Tianxin, you and I are meant to be together.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words moved Ye Tianxin, and her eyes shed with tears.

    If she hadn¡¯t worried that they were in a small diner on the street now, Ye Tianxin would definitely rush over and kiss him passionately.

    ¡°Brother Li, you are right.¡±

    The waiter brought the cooked spicy skewers to Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang looked at the red oil in the stainless steel te and instantly felt rather hot...

    ¡°Waiter, give me another dry dish.¡±

    The waiter nodded, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    The so-called dry dish was actually the dried chili pepper with some dried and ground spices in it.

    ¡°Tianxin, isn¡¯t it very spicy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up a skewer of the golden needle mushrooms, dipped them in dried chili pepper, and ced them in her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not spicy at all. Brother Li, the taste is okay, and you can taste it.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a bite. It was too spicy for him.

    Seeing Li Ye Qingcang like this, Tianxin pressed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t have to eat it if you don¡¯t like spicy food. I¡¯ll go with you to eat something elseter.¡±

    ¡°I should eat something less spicy.¡±

    Li Qingcang nced around and saw a man sitting at another table in the diner. He took something out of his pocket and threw it onto the stainless steel te that was almost finished.

    The man shouted bluntly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to stir up any trouble in other people¡¯s diner, so he didn¡¯t look at him again.

    Instead, Ye Tianxin gave the two men a fierce look and then continued to eat the skewers.

    ¡°Boss,e here.¡±

    The man hit the table so hard that Ye Tianxin, who was eating a skewer, was startled. Li Qingcang signaled Ye Tianxin not to speak.

    A young girl came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your diner is disgusting. We were about to finish eating when we found a cockroach on our tes.¡±

    Li Xiaohui nced at the cockroach in the red oil soup on all fours and couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°There can¡¯t be any cockroaches in my diner. Are you trying to extort money from me?¡±

 Chapter 985 - Shut Up!

    <h4>Chapter 985: Shut Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Extort money?¡± The man stood up. He was taller than Li Xiaohui. ¡°See for yourself. Isn¡¯t this a cockroach?¡±

    Li Xiaohui said calmly, ¡°I run a business in good faith. My kitchen ispletely open and transparent. Therefore, there can¡¯t be any cockroaches here...¡±

    Another man overturned the table and said to the other diners in the diner, ¡°Brothers and sisters, youe to judge. We have eaten a cockroach here. Is this the attitude that the boss should have? Don¡¯t you understand the customer is always right? It¡¯s obviously the boss doesn¡¯t treat us that way at all...¡±

    The other diners felt sick and stopped eating when they heard that there was a cockroach in the red oil soup.

    With the man making such a fuss, the people with conscience paid the money and left, and those without conscience just left.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Xiaohui gritted her teeth.

    The man said, ¡°What do I want? Either you give me 1,000 yuan, or I call the Health Department andin about your diner.¡±

    Li Xiaohui, who was just a small owner of a Spicy Hot Pot diner,ughed in disgust. These people would dare to extort her for 1,000 yuan like this today.

    Someone would use the same method to extort her 10,000 yuan tomorrow.

    Was it easy for her to make money?

    ¡°Do you know how much money I make in one day? You dare to ask for 1,000 yuan. God, you¡¯re asking for way too much...¡±

    The man sneered. When he saw that there were no other people in the diner, he said directly, ¡°Look, this area is our boss¡¯s territory. The 1,000 yuan is a month¡¯s protection fee. Listen up, little girl; you give us the money, and your diner will be protected by our boss in the future...¡±

    ¡°Who is your boss?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned the moment Li Xiaohui came out. No wonder she was familiar with the smell. It turned out that it was Li Xiaohui¡¯s small diner.

    These people were clearly bullying her, and Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    The man nced at Ye Tianxin, ¡°Little girl, mind your own business.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the man sympathetically, then whispered, ¡°Young man, listen up. As long as I¡¯m here today, you won¡¯t be able to get the protection fee from this beautifuldy boss. Since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll give you two choices: either you get the hell out of here, or I¡¯ming after you. You decide!¡±

    Li Xiaohui looked at Ye Tianxin with aplicated expression. ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to stand up for me.¡±

    Since she came to the Imperial Capital, Li Xiaohui¡¯s vision suddenly opened up.

    When she was in Jiameng town, she thought that Jiameng town was the biggest town there was.

    After arriving in the Imperial Capital, she realized the prosperity of the Imperial Capital and her own insignificance.

    After she opened this small diner, it urred to her that something like this might happen to her.

    Since she had opened the diner for more than a month, she had been getting up early and working very hard to make money. She wanted to save some money so that she could take the examination for film school.

    She thought she was lucky to have avoided trouble in her diner for more than a month.

    It turned out it was not like that. Those people were waiting for her business to get better.

    ¡°Little girl, who do you think you are? I advise you to mind your own business, or you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled, ¡°Hey, brother, do you think nobody saw you put the cockroach in it?¡±

    ¡°You....¡± The man didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had seen him throwing a cockroach in the te just then. He pointed his finger at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 986 - Li Qingcang Is the First in the Whole Army Competition

    <h4>Chapter 986: Li Qingcang Is the First in the Whole Army Competition</h4>

    As Ye Tianxin was getting ready to make her move, Li Qingcang came up to her with great speed.

    He reached out and snapped the man¡¯s hand off.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    The man did not expect that this tall and thin man was so strong. He felt as if his hand was broken.

    ¡°God, you two are noisy.¡±

    The man winked at the other men, and the men who followed him gathered around Li Qingcang.

    These guys might¡¯ve won a fight against ordinary people, but they were rather unfortunate today. The person they met was Li Qingcang. As soon as they made their moves, they were hit by Li Qingcang easily.

    Li Qingcang was the first in the whole armypetition.

    If he couldn¡¯t deal with these little punks, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of his reputation as the best in the army!

    ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    Those men got up from the ground, held each other, and left in a hurry.

    ¡°Tianxin, why are you here?¡± Li Xiaohui took the broom and cleaned up the things on the floor.

    When Ye Tianxin saw that, she said to Li Xiaohui, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯ll only take a minute.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was a girl from a poor family. Although she used to dream of being treated like royalty, she knew that would be impossible once she entered society.

    After tidying up the things neatly on the ground, Li Xiaohui asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, are you here to see me especially?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Xiaohui, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be a movie queen? What made you think of opening a diner?¡±

    Li Xiaohui said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I worked as a group actress for a while and saved some money. After my parents knew that I had made money, they kept asking me to send them money. They say that when my brother grows up, nobody will want to marry him if he doesn¡¯t have a new house¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you sent the money back, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned. She had heard before that after Li Xiaohui was killed by her husband, her parents only took money from her husband¡¯s family. No one was willing to really stand out for her.

    ¡°Yes, I did. After I sent them money, they thought I was rich, so they often asked me to send the money. Tianxin, you know what? I work really hard as a group actress. I wear makeup every day to y dead. It¡¯s really hard for me to make any money. Sometimes I couldn¡¯t get a hot meal all day. They don¡¯t care about me at all; they only care about whether I have money to send them¡­¡±

    There were tears in Li Xiaohui¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how tofort Li Xiaohui. Everyone¡¯s family was different.

    She was lucky. Her grandma had always tried her best to give her the best.

    ¡°When I told them I didn¡¯t have money to send them, they wanted me to go home and go on a blind date with someone who would pay us 100,000 yuan to marry me. Tianxin, I should have listened to you and studied hard¡­¡±

    Li Xiaohui couldn¡¯t help being frightened. If she had note to the capital, she would not have known her parents were like that.

    Ye Tianxin sighed, then whispered, ¡°Be nice to yourself in the future. Save yourself some money and buy a house in the Imperial Capital. Xiaohui, if nobody else loves you in this world, you have to love yourself a little more. Everything, including money, is important only when it is in your own hands¡­.¡±

    Li Xiaohui nodded with tears in her eyes..

 Chapter 987 - Dare to Flirt with His Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 987: Dare to Flirt with His Woman?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She used to think that Ye Tianxin was a pain in the ass. She even envied her good fortune.

    She didn¡¯t realize until now that Ye Tianxin was really doing what was best for her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you guys. You can go somewhere else to eat. I have an auditionter.¡±

    Li Xiaohui usually helped out in the diner when she was free. When she had an audition, she went to shoot a movie.

    She wanted to make money and have her own home in the city.

    She wanted a real home.

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s them.¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were about to leave, a group of men came from outside with murderous expressions on their faces. Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart burst in anger at the sight of such idiotic men.

    ¡°I heard you beat my brothers?¡±

    A man walked in front of Li Qingcang with a steel knife for cutting watermelon.

    In such a cold winter, the man only wore a ck motorcycle outfit and a gold skull ne around his neck.

    The man was tall and thin, with a baseball cap on his head.

    He walked up to Li Qingcang¡¯s face and pped the steel knife on the table.

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin calmly. Ye Tianxin took Li Xiaohui¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯re you going to do with that watermelon knife in your hand? Are you going to fight us with that knife?¡±

    The man smiled lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little girl? Aren¡¯t you the ones who beat my men first?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered, ¡°At first, you six men couldn¡¯t beat my brother, who was alone. Now you have the nerve to bring a knife. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your faces? Well, never mind your faces, you probably just don¡¯t want to die, huh...¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tianxin only wanted to eat the Spicy Hot Pot. Then what happened?

    That¡¯s what happened to them.

    Fortunately, they were here.

    If they were not there, wasn¡¯t Tianxin¡¯s ssmate, a girl, bullied?

    They really watched too much of the Young and Dangerous movies. They must¡¯ve thought they were all bosses, huh?

    ¡°Little girl, you have a sharp tongue. You are quite interesting. How about youe with me, and I¡¯ll make sure you get a good life. How do you think?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly. Did anyone want to steal his woman?

    Was his woman so easy to steal?

    ¡°Brother Li, I think we might not have read the almanac when we went out today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin calmly winked at Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang was amused by Ye Tianxin. When heughed, he looked like the wild mountain flowers and the stars in the sky.

    Li Xiaohui was inexplicably envious in her heart.

    Ye Tianxin was such a kind girl, and she really needed such a man to deserve her beauty.

    Li Xiaohui turned around and walked into the kitchen, then she hurriedly came out with a kitchen knife.

    She had to know that there were some things that she couldn¡¯t rely on others for.

    They couldn¡¯t stay in her diner 24 hours a day. When she opened the diner, things like this happened. She had to learn to deal with them on her own.

    Li Xiaohui pped the kitchen knife on the table with a bang. She said to the group of men in front of her in a cold face, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that I wouldn¡¯t pay you a penny for protection. My money is also earned by a dime. You can¡¯t take money from me.... this is a matter between me and you, so leave them out of this.¡±

 Chapter 988 - When the Boss Li Struck, the Punks Knelt Down and Were Conquered

    <h4>Chapter 988: When the Boss Li Struck, the Punks Knelt Down and Were Conquered</h4>

    Li Xiaohui was so tough suddenly that Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but look at her with admiration.

    She was also a bit sad at the same time.

    Everyone wanted to be a little princess whom everyone spoiled rotten.

    However, the cruel reality forced Li Xiaohui to be so strong in the real world.

    ¡°Well, little girl, it¡¯s just a thousand yuan for the protection. You pay the money, and we will keep you safe. Doesn¡¯t that sound like a good deal? Why are you so against it?¡±

    The man stepped on the chair with one foot and looked at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang in a loafed manner.

    ¡°As for you two, this little girl is very pretty, and I like her very much. For this one who hurts my brothers, of course he can¡¯t leave. If he has hurt my brothers and I don¡¯t stand up for them, who¡¯s going to follow me around in the future? As their big brother, isn¡¯t it my job to look out for them?¡±

    The man nced at his brothers triumphantly. None of his brothers behind him were empty-handed; some had knives or sticks. They were fully prepared.

    ¡°Brothers, smash it!¡±

    The man yelled. Ye Tianxin knew that it¡¯s not easy for Li Xiaohui to make money. If they really smashed the diner, Li Xiaohui would have to spend money to buy the stuff in the future.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The man smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°Well, baby, go and ask around if there is anything I dare not do in the Imperial Capital!¡±

    The man finished speaking with a disgusting smile on his face.

    ¡°Smash it!¡±

    As soon as the man spoke, there was a loud banging sound.

    The dining tables, dining chairs, and tableware were all smashed.

    Ye Tianxin felt distressed inexplicably at the sight.

    Li Xiaohui gritted her teeth even more angrily. She grabbed the kitchen knife on the table and rushed to the men.

    How could a girl like Li Xiaohui, who had not been trained, stand a chance against these men?

    Even though Li Xiaohui was waving a kitchen knife around in the middle of the diner, these men didn¡¯t take her seriously.

    Instead, Li Xiaohui¡¯s face was scratched by ss fragments that bounced off the floor.

    ¡°Brother Li, help her.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. He rushed into the crowd and threw Li Xiaohui directly to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    He acted alone with no weapon in hand, but he struck with the Thunder Fury.

    With a few banging sounds, he moved quickly and urately.

    He moved so fast that the men couldn¡¯t even see how Li Qingcang struck.

    Those little brothers who followed the man were all thrown into the corner by Li Qingcang.

    They were piled up into a hill, one after another.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The man obviously didn¡¯t expect Li Qingcang to be so strong.

    Judging by Li Qingcang¡¯s tall and thin appearance, he thought he was just a wimpy little boy!

    However, he didn¡¯t expect him to actually be so tough.

    ¡°Who¡­ the hell are you?¡±

    The man¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held the watermelon knife. He felt a kind of indescribable powerful aura as Li Qingcang walked towards him, whichpelled him to kneel before him.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Li Qingcang thought about it for a while, then said, ¡°Well, somebody once told me that I was the Little Overlord of the Imperial Capital fifteen years ago.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt embarrassed when she heard him say his childhood nickname.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s ears turned red as he said, ¡°I thought that the people of the Imperial Capital knew better than to be so arrogant! I guess I didn¡¯t know what they were really like¡­ Today, you have to pay me 10 times the market price for all the damage you have caused by destroying everything here..¡±

 Chapter 989 - Animal Blood Boiling

    <h4>Chapter 989: Animal Blood Boiling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When the man saw the murderous look in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes, his legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    He bluffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m Xi Jinchuan¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Li Qingcang was stunned when he heard the name.

    The man thought that Li Qingcang was frightened, so he said triumphantly, ¡°Xi Jinchuan, don¡¯t you know him? I have the final say in the Imperial Capital. The Little Overlord? Are you kidding me?¡±

    The man moved his neck for a moment. He was obviously afraid of Li Qingcang, but he had to keep a straight face in front of his brothers. His attempts made people want tough.

    Ye Tianxin also remembered Xi Jinchuan. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was a bit at odds with Xi Jinchuan.

    He seemed to be involved in the Lucky Girl¡¯s incidentst time as well as this incident.

    ¡°Unfortunately, your cousin can¡¯t protect you this time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood next to Li Qingcang, his smile like a sideways crescent moon.

    The man snorted. He had been on the street for so long. As long as he said his cousin¡¯s name, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem.

    However, this man now just looked pitiful.

    He simply took out his cell phone and said, ¡°Guys, send 100 more people over to where I am...¡±

    He refused to believe that this wimpy-looking boy stood a chance against 100 of his men.

    Li Qingcang grabbed the man¡¯s cell phone and cut off the call before the man finished speaking. He directly dialed the phone number of Xi Jinchuan when he found it in the man¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Xi Jinchuan, I am at the Li¡¯s delicious skewers, near the Imperial Film Academy. Be prepared to pay a million dors for your cousin.¡±

    Li Qingcang hung up the phone and threw it to the man, not caring about how Xi Jinchuan reacted.

    The man looked at the phone in a daze.

    However, all the brothers he had brought with himid down on the ground and began howling incessantly.

    He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly alone. What¡¯s more, there was a murderous Li Xiaohui with a kitchen knife beside him.

    On the contrary, the most pleasant of the four was Ye Tianxin.

    She forced Li Qingcang to sit down and massaged Li Qingcang very diligently.

    ¡°Brother Li, thank you for your hard work. You moved so swiftly that I couldn¡¯t see you.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat on a simple chair with a strong aura. He was obviously just wearing ordinary clothes, but he still gave people a noble, domineering feeling.

    ¡°Did you practice what I taught you during this time?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I do. Sometimes I rely on the things you taught me to refresh myself when I¡¯m tired from reading! Brother Li, do you think his cousin will use a million to redeem him?¡±

    A million?

    The money was certainly not much for Li Qingcang, but Li Xiaohui could never imagine getting that much money.

    Everything in her diner came from the second-hand store, but she painted them so that they looked new.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    Ye Tainxin squeezed Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±

    Li Qingcang said with his eyes closedfortably, ¡°How about we bet whether his cousin will redeem him with a million?¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin was not a professional masseuse, her massage made Li Qingcang veryfortable; especially when her soft boneless hands stroked his shoulder, Li Qingcang had an inexplicable feeling of beast blood boiling.

 Chapter 990 - Rather Inappropriate Images

    <h4>Chapter 990: Rather Inappropriate Images</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out either. He was doing just fine alone without Ye Tianxin before.

    However, his mind was filled with rather inappropriate images after being with little Tianxin.

    After all, Tianxin was still a child.

    He really couldn¡¯t do that to a child.

    He had to wait for her to grow up to be his bride.

    Only then could he slowly taste this heavenly dessert for him.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought Xi Jinchuan looked quite witty and sensitive.

    There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to ransom the man for a million yuan!

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you saying no?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°I bet he will.¡±

    Li Qingcang was not familiar with Xi Jinchuan, even though the Xis was not one of the core families.

    Rtively speaking, they were kind of on the periphery.

    However, Li Qingcang felt that there was nothing that Xi Jinchuan could not do after thetter tried to talk about Tianxin earlier.

    ¡°One million! Will he pay the money?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought 1 million yuan was quite a lot of money.

    Li Qingcang felt that Ye Tianxin¡¯s little hands were so soft.

    ¡°One million yuan may be a little too much for others, but it is an easy thing for Xi Jinchuan. Wait and see, he will definitely pay one million to redeem him.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan¡¯s cousin felt a bit wrong when Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin said his cousin¡¯s name so casually.

    Did it mean that these two people knew his cousin?

    Were they up to something?

    He couldn¡¯t let his cousin get into trouble and be reprimanded by his uncle for it.

    ¡°Hey, you two, I will take full responsibility for my actions. If you have something against me, juste to me. Don¡¯t stab my cousin in the back.¡±

    The man¡¯s righteous and awe-inspiring appearance made Ye Tianxinugh.

    She was just overwhelmed by this man¡¯s divine logic.

    It was obviously that he was doing bad things under Xi Jinchuan¡¯s name. Howe it became that they were now plotting against young master Xi?

    ¡°How could someone as clever as young master Xie have such a stupid cousin like you?¡±

    The man gritted his teeth and red at Ye Tianxin ruthlessly.

    The little girl looked soft and weak. She couldn¡¯t hurt a fly.

    Why was she speaking so horribly?

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    The man saw that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were so calm, and he couldn¡¯t help but doubt their identities.

    He had no idea who could have been called the Little Overlord of the Imperial Capital ten years ago.

    The people like Xi Jinchuan might know the Little Overlord of the Imperial Capital.

    However, how could someone like the man, who didn¡¯t even know Li Qingcang, knew the Little Overlord of the Imperial Capital?

    ¡°You will know when your cousines.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to talk to someone so insignificant. He motioned for Ye Tianxin to sit in front of him.

    ¡°When Xi Jinchuanes, we will let your ssmate go out to deal with him first...¡±

    Whatever he did with Ye Tianxin would make people happy.

    Li Qingcang wanted to set up something to trick Xi Jinchuan now.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile.

    She also wanted to see what kind of expression Xi Jinchuan would have when he came.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I met Master Xi on TV stationst time. Otherwise, I can do it myself.¡±

    Li Qingcang raised his eyebrows, and his cold eyes showed a cold, killing intention.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rip a man like him in person. He doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±

 Chapter 991 - Young Master Li, We Heard That You are Involved in a Kidnapping Case

    <h4>Chapter 991: Young Master Li, We Heard That You are Involved in a Kidnapping Case</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin held hands and walked to the door of the Skewer Hotpot Restaurant.

    At that moment, the cousin did not dare to make another move inside the shop. Even though he was stupid, he was able to recognize that these were two people with high status.

    If Li Qingcang could instantly call out his cousin as Young Master Xi, no matter how you look at it, he was not merely an ordinary man.

    It was all over!

    The cousin¡¯s face suddenly turned ck. He quietly took out his cellphone. Perhaps, he could try to send messages since he no longer dared to make another call.

    The cousin secretly pressed the keys on his cellphone, making some clicking noises.

    Li Qingcan nced at the man. He sneered andughed at the way he sent out messages. ¡°It is all toote to send a message now.¡±

    The cousin was paying full attention to sending out messages. His hands trembled, and he dropped the cellphone when he heard Li Qingcan¡¯s voice. His cell phone hit the floor and broke into pieces, with the battery and case falling, scattering around.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked to a milk tea shop next door and bought three cups of lemon tea. At first, Ye Tianxin intended to buy a cup of milk tea, but Li Qingcang refused to get it because it contained too much artificial cream.

    Ye Tianxin brought a new cup of lemon tea to Li Xiaohui.

    ¡°Xiaohui, try this.¡±

    Li Xiaohui took over the lemon tea quietly and thanked her.

    ¡°Wow! It is so satisfying!¡±

    It would be fun to eat the hot spice soup with the lemon tea if it weren¡¯t for these mad gangsters. These men ruined their good moods.

    ¡°We just received a kidnapping report...¡±

    A group of people walked in with badges in their hands. They made a series of usations until they noticed Li Qingcang was present. They quickly shut up.

    This man¡­

    This man¡­

    Isn¡¯t this Young Master Li?

    ¡®Did Xi Jinchuan call the police?¡± Li Qingcang did not expect that Xi Jinchuan would dare to call the police like a fool.

    It seemed that this idiot thought rtively highly of his rubbish cousin.

    The Captain of the group cursed all of Xi Jinchuan¡¯s ancestors. It had gone too far. Xi Jinchuan should havee instead of getting him into trouble with Young Master Li.

    Everyone in the Capital City knew that no one dared to mess up with Young Master Li.

    It was all over.

    There was no way for their team to get the year-end bonus.

    The Captain called out, ¡°Young Master Li¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang pointed to the broken pieces in the store and said in a deep voice, ¡°What perfect timing. I was also just about to call the police. This man led his group to smash this little shop and affected their business. Should you guys take care of it?¡±

    The man saw that even these people were called by his cousin, the Captain named Li Qingcang as Young Master Li, and the other members were acting in such a polite way;

    He could not help but wonder if this man was the famous Young Master Li.

    Could it be?

    Wasn¡¯t Young Master Li in Country Y doing his peacekeeping duty?

    How could he return so soon?

    Besides, how could a man like Young Master Li eat at such a little street stall?

    ¡°Did you just trash the store?¡± The Captain walked over to the cousin, acting business as usual.

    The Captain knew that no matter how he acted as he was fulfilling his job, his career was all over the moment he stepped into the shop.

    There was no way out.

    Why him?

    How did hee to offend a deity like Li Qingcang?

    They were not worthy enough to worship such a god.

    The cousin evaluated the situation and said, ¡°I did not smash the ce. It waspletely idental. I am willing topensate the owner double, oh no, ten times¡­¡±

    ¡°That is not the point. Are you collecting protection fees? What makes you think you¡¯d get away with such arrogance in the Capital? Do you care about anyone?¡±

 Chapter 992 - Whacking Young Master Xis Face

    <h4>Chapter 992: Whacking Young Master Xi¡¯s Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hearing what Ye Tianxin said, the cousin¡¯s face swelled up and turned red like an eggnt.

    ¡°She did not pay me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason why she refused to pay?¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled with his eyes fixed on her.

    The cousin turned silent. He took a sneak peek at Li Qingcang and thought, ¡®Is he Young Master Li?¡¯

    He looked pretty simr.

    Should Young Master Li be on his peacekeeping assignment?

    When did hee back?

    How could they have heard nothing about it?

    The Captain looked at this group of gangsters in the corner. He felt sorry for their misfortune. Li Qingcang was thest person they wished to offend.

    They should have known better Li Qingcang was a malignant star.

    He was so unlucky. How did he get into a dispute with this big boss?

    He never would¡¯ve let things go this way if he knew it was Young Master Li.

    Xi Jinchuan arrived in less than ten minutes. When he saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin from afar, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His stupid cousin happened to offend Young Master Li.

    What a troublemaker.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan walked toward Li Qingcang with a distressed face. He almost wanted to kneel before Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Young Master Xi, I heard that you have started to collect protection fees in the Capital City? What a way to make big profits with small capital. Why don¡¯t I join you? Let me make a fortune with you!¡±

    Hearing Li Qingcang, drops of cold sweat fell from Xi Jinchuan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Boss, I have nothing to do with this; my cousin did this behind our backs. I did not know that he had the guts to imitate the gangsters in movies and take protection fees¡­¡±

    The Xi family was not short on money.

    How could he stoop so low?

    Recently, Xi Jinchuan was going insane because of his stupid cousin. He had cleaned up after his cousin numerous times in the past.

    If he refused to do so, his aunt would go to his mom crying for help. His mom then woulde begging him.

    He felt miserable and concerned now. Everyone in the Capital knew how Young Master Li cared about protecting the less fortunate.

    His cousin should have known better not to provoke Young Master Li. What could he do this time?

    He would not go against Young Master Li¡¯s will even for his worthless cousin. It didn¡¯t help that Ye Tianxin was also involved.

    Not so long ago, the ¡°Lucky Girls¡± case hadpletely devastated Korea.

    If he offended Ye Tianxin in any way, he would most likely be kicked out of the Capital like the Liu Family.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you probably don¡¯t know my family¡¯s current situation... it would take a while to exin.¡±

    Li Qingcang started to cry miserably. He wished that Xi Jinchuan would just stop.

    Li Qingcang sneered coldly and spoke in a low voice, ¡°How difficult can it be? Your family has no shortage of food or anything.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan had lived a life of luxury extravagance since birth; hecked nothing and could get whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all my fault not to discipline my cousin; I will ept your punishment.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan knew better than anyone else how righteous and kind-hearted Li Qingcang was.

    His cousin acted against Li Qingcang¡¯s principles.

    It might¡¯ve been wiser for him to cop a plea rather than quibble his way out of it.

    ¡°Young Master Xi, isn¡¯t it too easy to get away by talking lightly about punishment? Your cousin must have been taking protection fees from many other stores.. It was never appropriate for him to do this right in the beginning. Shouldn¡¯t he return the money?¡±

 Chapter 993 - Bearding the Lion in His Den

    <h4>Chapter 993: Bearding the Lion in His Den</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xi Jinchuan quickly responded after hearing Ye Tianxin, ¡°Of course!¡±

    The cousin saw how outrageously polite and sincere Xi Jinchuan was since he arrived.

    He realized that the man was indeed Li Qingcang, as he guessed.

    He knew he had better shut his mouth and y dead since he had provoked such an important man.

    His cousin had shown obedience to this man. What else could he do?

    ¡°Xi Jinchuan, you know very well it had happened more than once. I might let it slide the second time, but never again after that. I do not care either if you did not discipline him enough or if you do not want to represent him. ¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and walked in front of the cousin.

    ¡°I suppose we should talk about this somewhere else. What do you think?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he enjoy wearing gold chains and attacking people with knives, acting like a big shot?

    Let him go somewhere where he can fight to his heart¡¯s content.

    There were plenty of gangsters in the detention center. He should see what the real big shots looked like.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Deep down, Xi Jinchuan felt that this had indeed been a rather unlucky year for him. He had offended Young Master Li several times throughout the year.

    His stupid cousin dared to ask for protection fees right in front of Young Master Li. Wasn¡¯t this a perfect case of bearding the lion in his den? Did he want to die?

    ¡°Young Master Li, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Deep down, Ye Tianxin felt sorry for Xi Jinchuan. This man had been rather unfortunate.

    ¡°Young Master Xi, the store owner, used to be my ssmate. It hasn¡¯t been easy for her to make a living on her own in the Capital.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan blushed and nodded. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan felt deeply ashamed even though Li Qingcang did not lift a finger for him.

    ¡°You guys can take him away now.¡±

    When the Captain was ready to take the man away, he realized that his cousin could not protect him from Young Master Li this time.

    ¡°Cousin! Cousin! I don¡¯t want to go to the detention center.¡±

    He was not stupid; he knew exactly what it was like in the detention center.

    If he ended up in the detention center, he could no longer rely on his lousy skills. He would barely escape in one piece.

    ¡°Cousin, please save me!¡±

    Xi Jinchuan waved his hand. He did not expect that by calling the police, he would end up sending his cousin to jail.

    Li Qingcang nced slightly at Xi Jinchuan, took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, and left Li Xiaohui¡¯s little shop.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly thought about something as she walked to the door. She looked toward Xi Jinchuan and said, ¡°Young Master Xi, will you be retaliating against my ssmate?¡±

    ¡°No, I will never do that.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan¡¯s forehand was full of sweat. As long as he could get out of this case in one piece, who cared about revenge?

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Xiaohui, I have to leave now. Let me know if anything bad happens.¡±

    Li Xiaohui nodded. Deep down, she was only grateful to Ye Tianxin.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Tianxin, she could have gotten into a horrible situation.

    Even though she was holding a chopping knife and acting brave, she was pretty frightened.

    ¡°Tianxin,e again when you have time.¡±

    Li Xiaohui walked with Ye Tianxin to the door. She looked at the back of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, who held hands while stepping out together. She thought how Di Shanshi had no chance at all.

    Ye Tianxin and Young Master Li looked as if they had just walked out of a romance novel.

    Xi Jinchuan gazed at Li Xiaohui and lifted the corners of his eyebrows.. She instinctively guarded herself while looking straight at him, fearing that Xi Jinchuan might find ways to settle thister on.

 Chapter 994 - Kiss Me, Alpha Male

    <h4>Chapter 994: Kiss Me, Alpha Male</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xi Jinchuan was shocked by the look on Li Xiaohui¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like you most likely can not do more business today. Don¡¯t worry; I will have peoplee to fix the ce.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that. Most of the stuff is still useful.¡±

    The tables and chairs are still intact and ready for use. She just needed to tidy things up a bit.

    Xi Jinchuan looked at how the stuff in the shop was smashed into pieces and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will quickly take care of everything.¡±

    Xi Jinchuan called a renovationpany he was familiar with. Fairly soon, a crew of installers came to fix Li Xiaohui¡¯s little shop.

    Li Xiaohui was still feeling unsettled and concerned.

    She felt that she was taking advantage of somebody.

    In the car, Ye Tianxin turned her head and looked at Li Qingcang. Her crescent-shaped eyes sparkled like stars.

    ¡°Brother Li, you were so brave and incredible!¡±

    There were so many gangsters in the shop, yet Li Qingcang sustained not a single injury. Ye Tianxin saw how he moved smoothly and was full of masculinity. She couldn¡¯t help but cheer for Li Qingcang in her heart.

    ¡°I have been that good all along. Have you just noticed that?¡±

    Li Qingcang extended out his hands and slightly pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. Her hands were soft and silky, making him want to take a bite of them.

    ¡°Brother Li, I am your little fangirl now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin winked yfully. Li Qingcang smiled. ¡°In that case, would my little fangirl apany me to eat something?¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Ye Tianxin was not feeling hungry.

    Back in the restaurant, she was busy cooking skewers. Li Qingcang did not eat much; he onlyined about how spicy the food was. He only managed to drink the lemon tea.

    ¡°Oh no! I forgot something.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. She forgot to pay Li Xiaohui for the meal; it was as if they had just dined and dashed.

    Li Qingcan nced slightly at Ye Tianxin and said quietly, ¡°I ced some cash under our te.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, you are so thoughtful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin threw herself over and kissed Li Qingcang on the cheek. She had longed to do that.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart filled with a sweet feeling. He nced at Ye Tianxin quietly said, ¡°Tianxin, the car is moving. Sit still.¡±

    Ye Tianxin scrunched her face and sat back in her seat. After sitting back, Ye Tianxin spoke with a crisp voice, ¡°Brother Li, When did you put the money? I didn¡¯t notice it at all.¡±

    ¡°I did it when you mentioned that she was your ssmate.¡±

    Those gangsters had not yet arrived at that time. Li Qingcang thought that Ye Tianxin¡¯s ssmate might refuse to take their money. He was not the type of man who liked fighting over the bill at a tiny shop. He simply just ced some cash under the stainless steel te.

    ¡°Brother Li, Li Xiaohui is rather unfortunate.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was not the only one with misfortune. Many families in Jiameng preferred sons over daughters. Even under the one-child policy, a few people took the risk of having a second child.

    Li Xiaohui¡¯s family was one of them.

    Many other families were the same; they¡¯d rather have a son than a daughter, then they¡¯d want a second son after that.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the cars in front and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Li, if Li Xiaohui did not take the initiative to change her own life, she would have gotten married when she was twenty. After getting married, she would have a son and then serve the whole family. Brother Li, Xiaohui was brave enough to take the first step to change her own life. I hope her life will turn out to be better....¡±

 Chapter 995 - You are My Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 995: You are My Favorite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin did not attend Li Xiaohui¡¯s funeral in the previous life.

    She only heard that Li Xiaohui¡¯s death was due to domestic violence. Ever since they had been given a chance to start all over; Ye Tianxin wished to help change Li Xiaohui¡¯s future in this present life. Even though it was all based on Li Xiaohui¡¯s choice, her current life seemed to be different from the previous one.

    ¡°Tianxin, your grandmother had raised you to be such a kind-hearted person; your mother must be very pleased.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed and replied, ¡°Grandma once said that all good people will always be blessed. Can¡¯t you see how lucky I am right now? My grandmother is still alive, my mom is back to be with us, and I have my father and you around. I am very blessed¡­¡±

    Everything would¡¯ve been perfect if Jin coulde back to be with them.

    How wonderful would it be if she could have a perfect life like that?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang ordered and ate some food at a restaurant he often visited. After the meal, he went shopping with Ye Tianxin.

    The two of them held hands while walking among a crowd of people.

    Even though the Capital was cold, there were still plenty of people shopping on the streets.

    Young couples were holding hands and wearing charming smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Brother Li, it is almost the New Year Festival; I want to prepare New Year gifts for your parents.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did a bit of window shopping in the mall. It was customary for people to give gifts to others.

    Wu Tong had been so kind to Ye Tianxin; she certainly wished to do something in return.

    The problem was she could not think of what to give to Wu Tong because they did not know each other well.

    It was much easier now that Brother Li was there.

    ¡°My parents do not need anything.¡±

    Ye Tianxin exined after hearing Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, of course, I know your parents do not need anything. I just want to show them my gratitude.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin and suddenly said, ¡°As a matter of fact, my parents do need something.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got excited and asked, ¡°Brother Li, what is it that they need?¡±

    It was best to give people gifts ording to their needs.

    People would be more pleased when receiving things that they needed.

    It would not be wise to give people things that would sit and collect dust because they didn¡¯t need them.

    Li Qingcang then sternly said, ¡°They are missing their daughter-inw.¡±

    It took Ye Tianxina quite a while to react. She pinched his arm after she finally realized what he meant.

    ¡°Brother Ali, you are bing naughty now.¡±

    Li Qingcangughed. ¡°Girls love bad boys.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be like that; I like you just the way you are.¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes which were shining as obsidian. Deep down, she felt that she had been so lucky. They meet each other among an ocean of people. ¡°Brother Li, you are the greatest among the best; you are my favorite of it all.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin with his warm hands.

    I see...

    It must be how it felt to be in love.

    How nice.

    That was truly great.

    Hopefully, this love wouldst forever.

    ¡°I like you, too.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang while he and Ye Tianxin continued to shop around. He signaled for Ye Tianxin to shop by herself first. He stepped to the side to answer the call.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and walked inside a jade shop.. Jade would be the perfect gift for people of Wu Tong¡¯s age.

 Chapter 996 - If You Were ugly, I Still Love You

    <h4>Chapter 996: If You Were ugly, I Still Love You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although she had heard before that making jade was very profitable, she didn¡¯t know anything else about it.

    In some ces, people made bets using jade.

    Ye Tianxin walked around in front of the cabs and found a special jade ornament. She pointed at it and said to the assistant of the shop, ¡°Show me, please.¡±

    ¡°OK, just a second, please.¡±

    Wearing a pair of white gloves, the assistant handed the jade ornament to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took the jade ornament and looked at it under the light.

    The assistant exined, ¡°You have a good eye. This is the most valuable gem in our store: ¡®All Goes Well¡¯ is what it¡¯s called.¡±

    ¡°All Goes Well¡±...

    It also had a good meaning. Not only did the name sound nice, but its meaning was also rather pleasant.

    Ye Tianxin took a look, then returned the jade ornament to the assistant.

    ¡°Just a moment, mypanion has note over yet.¡±

    The assistant of the jade shop looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s clothes. She saw that all of her clothes were of good quality. Although the little girl was a stranger, she should have plenty of money on her.

    ¡°Miss, we have other models here, along with some other jade items we think you might like. Would you like to take a look?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to look. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No thank you, I¡¯m good.¡±

    She had plenty of jewelry.

    When she moved into Lang Garden, Xie Xuning bought a lot of things for her. Until now, there were still plenty of new clothes in her cloakroom that she hadn¡¯t worn yet. Wu Tong and Li Xingchen also sent clothes over for her fairly often.

    Li Qingcang hung up the phone and walked behind Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Brother Li, look at this. Will my aunt like it?¡±

    Li Qingcang had always been a very honest man. He said, ¡°My mother may not like this, but as long as it¡¯s from you, my mother will like it very much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin covered her face and smiled, ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re getting good at talking.¡±

    Upon looking at the appearance of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, the assistant of the jade shop couldn¡¯t help but think about how lucky these two were. The girl was beautiful, and the man was handsome. The most important thing was that both of them were very well-dressed and elegant.

    ¡°Tianxin, I think it¡¯s better to put it here first. What if there is a better one? If not, we¡¯lle back and get this one. Ok?¡±

    What Li Qingcang said was very reasonable, so Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She said to the assistant of the jade shop, ¡°Hey, save the jade ornament for me. I mighte back to get itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    The assistant looked at Ye Tianxin with a smile. She felt that this deal should work out pretty well.

    If this jade ornament could be sold, her year-end bonus this year would definitely berge.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang continued shopping. They had to since they strolled through the streets.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang just liked the feeling of holding each other¡¯s hands and walking in the crowd.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went to the second floor of the mall and found a pottery shop.

    ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s y with the y.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was in a good mood.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin took off their coats, put on the aprons of the pottery art store, and sat in front of the turntables.

    ¡°Brother Li, what are we going to make?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the mud in front of her and asked in some embarrassment.

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Let¡¯s make two cups.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    The workers of the pottery art store exined the precautions to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were both academically superior characters, so they got the points quickly.

    Of course, they thought they did.

 Chapter 997 - Their Fingerprints Snuggled Up to Each Other, Forming a Lovely Heart Shape.

    <h4>Chapter 997: Their Fingerprints Snuggled Up to Each Other, Forming a Lovely Heart Shape.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, when the turntable started, Ye Tianxin was surprised to find that the machine in front of her didn¡¯t listen to her at all.

    Li Qingcang, who was sitting across from Ye Tianxin, wasn¡¯t doing any better than her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard. I don¡¯t think this will turn out very well...!¡±

    Ye Tianxin said while fighting with the y, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ugliness? It can be considered a style. Brother Li, if I made an ugly cup, would you use it?¡±

    Li Qingcang said with a smile, ¡°It depends on how ugly it is!¡±

    ¡°Then you have to use it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted and continued to y with the y in her hands.

    Technically, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were both very intelligent. Although they started out initially confused, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang gradually found the trick and became skilled with pottery.

    ¡°Brother Li, look...¡±

    When Ye Tianxin felt that she had made the y into the shape of a small cup, she happily shouted at Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang raised his head and saw the cup in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, ¡°Good. It¡¯s a big improvement.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must. Don¡¯t you see who I am? I am Ye Tianxin, and there is nothing in this world that I can¡¯t handle.¡±

    Even though Ye Tianxin spoke so bravely, she was still worried. What if the cup she made was hideous?

    ¡°You two are doing quite good. You have the talent for making pottery. Very few people can get so good at it so quickly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was too proud of herself. She was very clever.

    Wait. Her father and mother were so smart, and how could she be stupid? She couldn¡¯t afford to humiliate them.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Considering that the cup she made was for Li Qingcang to use, Ye Tianxin made the cup a little bigger.

    The worker helped Ye Tianxin remove the newly made cup from the turntable and carefully put it into the simple fire kiln on the side.

    Ye Tianxin walked over, took a little y from the te, and gently touched the tip of Li Qingcang¡¯s nose with it.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasughing her head off.

    Li Qingcang was not angry, but he motioned to Ye Tianxin toe over.

    ¡°Tianxin,e here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Li Qingcang would smear y on her face, so she shook her head firmly and refused to go.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t put y on your face.¡±

    Li Qingcang repeatedly assured her, then Ye Tianxin walked to his side with suspicion.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin in his arms, his scorching breath pouring into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Extend your thumb and press a fingerprint on it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wondering why Li Qingcang wanted her do that.

    She still obediently pressed her fingerprint on the cup made by Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang also pressed his own fingerprint next to Ye Tianxin¡¯s.

    Their fingerprints snuggled up to each other, forming a lovely heart shape.

    ¡°Wow, Brother Li, you are so witty.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the cup in surprise. Why didn¡¯t she think it would make a heart shape?

    ¡°I want to make a heart shape on the cup I made, too.¡±

    The two also put their fingerprints on the cup made by Ye Tianxin.

    After adjusting the temperature, the worker said to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, ¡°The cups need to be fired for a while, and you can wash your hands first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to the hand-washing ce. When Ye Tianxin was about to wash her hands, Li Qingcang took her hands and carefully washed them for her.

    His eyes were tender like water.

 Chapter 998 - Brother Li, She Is Jealous of Me!

    <h4>Chapter 998: Brother Li, She Is Jealous of Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin whispered while she was still snug in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms, ¡°Brother Li, the beautiful girl has been watching you just then... she must be jealous of me.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s low and seductive voice rang out in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears as he said, ¡°She must be jealous of you for having a boyfriend like me.¡±

    ¡°It must be. My boyfriend is the best in the world.¡±

    The two were just washing their hands together, and the worker at the pottery shop seemed to witness their disy of affection.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think that little beauty is particrly familiar?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that she is a little familiar, but I don¡¯t know where I met her.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it. I should have met her.¡±

    One of the girls gave herself a sharp p on the forehead and said, ¡°Wait, she¡¯s the actress who yed Yingtao!¡±

    ¡°You mean Yingtao from ¡®Red Cherry¡¯? She seems too young. She already seems to be in a happy rtionship with another man...¡±

    Another short-haired little beauty couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°She already has a rich and handsome boyfriend before she turned 20... I¡¯m almost 30 years old, and I¡¯m still single... Life is cruel...¡±

    One person asked, ¡°How do you know that he is rich and handsome?¡±

    The short-haired little beauty said, ¡°Even though the man wears no brands, you can see that the watch on his wrist is a limited edition. It is a watch that you can¡¯t buy now even you have tons of money. The richer people usually keep a low profile. The clothes they wear don¡¯t show the brands, but things like watches can give away their financial status pretty easily...¡±

    Someone said sourly, ¡°What if it¡¯s a knockoff?¡±

    The short-haired little beauty said, ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s a knockoff. I remember that Ye Tianxin¡¯s family has a background. The man with Ye Tianxin must be tall, rich, and handsome... ¡±

    As soon as the short-haired little beauty finished speaking, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked out of the bathroom. Li Qingcang opened Ye Tianxin¡¯s purse and took out a small tin box of hand cream. He slowly applied the hand cream onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands.

    Someone stuck to the ear of the short-haired little beauty, ¡°I believe they are rich now...¡±

    ¡°That hand cream costs 8,888 yuan for 30g.¡±

    A few workers walked away silently. It¡¯s poverty that limited people¡¯s imagination.

    That¡¯s a hell of a price. 8,888 yuan was an insanely high price for hand cream.

    Actually, Ye Tianxin herself didn¡¯t even know the price of the hand cream. Almost everything she had was given to her by either Wu Tong or Li Xingchen.

    She just looked at what shecked, then took it for herself.

    This hand cream was far more expensive than she thought.

    ¡°Please have some tea, you two.¡±

    The short-haired little girl brought two cups of tea and walked to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the sofa and asked the short-haired beauty, ¡°Excuse me, miss. How long will we have to wait?¡±

    ¡°Five more minutes.¡± The short-haired little girl then asked her hesitantly, ¡°Excuse me, are you Ye Tianxin, the actress of Yingtao?¡±

    Li Qingcang answered for Ye Tianxin, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    ¡°We are all your fans, can we take a photo with you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Tianxin not only took a photo with the short-haired beauty, but also took a photo with the other staff.

    ¡°The cups are ready.¡±

    The freshly burned cups were still a bit hot. After they cooled down for a while, they needed a few more steps to be done.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were going to paint their favorite patterns on the cups.

    Ye Tianxin asked before painting the cup, ¡°Brother Li, what animal do you like?¡±

 Chapter 999 - Burning... Desire

    <h4>Chapter 999: Burning... Desire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang replied without hesitation, ¡°A panda.¡±

    ¡°Then I will draw you a panda.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think a pink bunny would be cute?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I would.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought of the day when he saw Ye Tianxin wearing the pink rabbit pajamas. She was so cute and lovely that his...desire for her... began to burn intensely.

    ¡°Brother Li, draw quickly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin focused on drawing three lovely pandas in different shapes on Li Qingcang¡¯s cup.

    ¡°Brother Li, look. How does this look?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned over and nced at the cup in Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Li, this little rabbit you draw is me. Are you the panda?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the pattern on the cup in her hand. Looking at the drawings by Li Qingcang, she inexplicably had a sense of inferiority.

    Why was there such a perfect person in this world?

    He was even a good artist.

    Ye Tianxin secretly thought about how she had to learn more about the world and work hard in the future.

    She had to be better than Li Qingcang in a certain position.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    They handed the painted cups to the short-haired beauty.

    ¡°You cane and pick up the cups in a week. If you don¡¯t have time, we can also ship them to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Li Qingcang and thought that since it happened to be the third rehearsal of the Spring Festival G a weekter, she could stop by and get the cups around that time.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need express delivery. I am worried that the cups might be break. I wille and pick them up myself a weekter.¡±

    Li Qingcang paid and left the pottery art store with Ye Tianxin. Someone quietly posted a picture to her ssmate QQ group.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin and her boyfriend just came to our store. They¡¯re so talented and look well together.¡±

    When this message was sent out, someone transferred the photo to Weibo to expose it to a big V in the entertainment industry.

    The big V did not expect that the person in charge of the Jing¡¯s Entertainment Information Department found him just after he sent the message and asked him to delete the Weibo.

    The big V was going to argue with him, but the people from the Jing¡¯s Entertainment Information Department directly sent him a copy of his baggage.

    He silently deleted his Weibo.

    Ye Tianxin knew nothing about it. She returned to the jade shop with Li Qingcang.

    The assistant who served her just then walked up to Ye Tianxin and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, someone just bought that jade ornament.¡±

    In response, Ye Tianxin waved her hand generously. It didn¡¯t matter.

    It just showed that she was never meant to have that jade ornament.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, shall we go back to Lang Garden now or continue shopping?¡±

    Li Qingcang simply said, ¡°I will send you back to Lang Garden.¡±

    ¡°How about you?¡±

    Li Qingcang touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s head and said, ¡°I have something to take care of, but I can¡¯t take you with me.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that happy moments neversted very long. It hadn¡¯t been long before she and Li Qingcang went out to go shopping, but by the time they walked outside, they found it waste.

    After they returned to Lang Garden, Du Juan hadn¡¯t left yet. Jin Xin also came, and they were chatting together.

    ¡°Tianxin, where did you go on a date?¡±

    Du Juan asked her with a smile as soon as she saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxining back.

    Ye Tianxin replied with a smile, ¡°Godmother, I went to a fight with brother Li. Brother Li is so amazing!¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard what Ye Tianxin said, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Qingcang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Tianxin, Dont You Blame Mom?

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Tianxin, Don¡¯t You me Mom?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not a big deal. When Brother Li and I came out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, I wanted to eat the Spicy Hot Pot, so we found a diner. There, we met someone who came to the diner to collect the protection fee. Coincidentally, the person who opened the diner was a ssmate of mine from Jiameng Middle School, so I did my ssmate a little favor.¡±

    Ye Tianxin detailed the whole process of the matter.

    Xie Xuning snorted after hearing it, ¡°The Xies has fallen into such a state.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Xie family¡¯s demise.¡± After Li Qingcang spoke up, they did not continue to talk about the topic.

    Shangguan Ling sat next to Ye Ling and chatted with her. He coaxed Ye Ling and Du Juan tough again and again.

    ¡°Mom, Godmother, why are youughing so happily?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat between Ye Ling and Du Juan. She held their hands and asked in a low voice.

    Du Juan chuckled, ¡°Shangguan Ling¡¯s jokes are particrly funny. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Li Qingcang was really unpleasant to see Shangguan Ling. This boy could please his future mother-inw better than him. It was really annoying.

    He said to Shangguan Ling, ¡°Shangguan Ling, what joke did you tell? Let¡¯s hear it together.¡±

    Shangguan Ling didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He told another joke with a smile, then even Li Qingcangughed at this time.

    Shangguan Ling asked Li Qingcang, ¡°Li Qingcang, are you doing anythingter?¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Shangguan Ling, then Li Qingcang. She believed that Li Qingcang was a very witty person, and he wouldn¡¯t be jealous, would he?

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Godmother, I¡¯m leaving now. I have something to do at home.¡± Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, wait for my call at night.¡±

    Shangguan Ling followed him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    After Shangguan Ling and Li Qingcang left, the people in Lang Garden had dinner before Jin Xin picked up Du Juan and left.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t sleep in his study. Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling went to bed early.

    ¡°Mom, why did you think of sleeping with me today?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes with infinite emotion in her heart. Until now, she still couldn¡¯t believe that the baby from back then had grown up in such a lovely and sensible big girl.

    Ye Ling turned around to look at the face of her daughter and asked lightly, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t you me your mom?¡±

    In the past ten years, she had missed her daughter¡¯s life. She missed the past ten years of her daughter¡¯s life.

    She really felt guilty for abandoning her daughter.

    If she could, she wanted to be with her daughter and watch her grow up little by little.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Ye Tianxin took Ye Ling¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very happy to be your daughter. Don¡¯t imagine things when you are alone. My grandma, my dad, and I think you are the best, and none of us me you.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s tears slowly fell down her cheeks.

    Her daughter was so sensible that she felt distressed.

    She thought that if she had stayed with her daughter, she would have spoiled her like a little princess.

    ¡°Tianxin, you and Qingcang are in a good rtionship. You shouldn¡¯t have so many regrets like Mom and Dad. Do you understand?¡±

    Before Ye Tianxin could speak, Xie Xuning¡¯s voice resounded outside the door.

    ¡°Ling, Tianxin, are you asleep?¡±

 Chapter 1001 - An Inexplicable Sense of Suffocation Came From Her Chest

    <h4>Chapter 1001: An Inexplicable Sense of Suffocation Came From Her Chest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She then replied, ¡°Dad, we are not asleep yet. I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡±

    ¡°No, I just came to tell you that I am going out.¡±

    Xie Xuning just received a call. It was snowing heavily in the south, and there¡¯s a chance of a blizzarding. He had to go there.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the clock on the bedside table, it was already 10 p.m.

    ¡°Dad, where are you going sote?¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the door in her fluffy rabbit slippers and stood in front of Xie Xuning, who was already neatly dressed.

    ¡°It is snowing heavily in the south. I need to go to work with the local government in advance to prevent the loss of life or property caused by the snow disaster.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face turned pale slightly.

    A snow disaster in the south?

    That can¡¯t be...

    She thought that there shouldn¡¯t have been any snow in the south during this time of year.

    ¡°Dad, can you not go?¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m a soldier, and I must obey orders. I¡¯m leaving. You take good care of the house, your mother, and your grandma. If you need anything, just call Qingcang or Xinghe.¡±

    Ye Ling walked behind Ye Tianxin. She looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s handsome face and was about to say something, but stopped herself.

    ¡°Ling, wait for me toe back.¡±

    In a daze, Xie Xuning¡¯s young face emerged from Ye Ling¡¯s mind.

    An inexplicable suffocating sensation came from her chest.

    Ye Ling clenched her fists and said to Xie Xuning, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°You go and sleep. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    There was the sound of the helicopter propeller outside the Lang Garden.

    Xie Xuning put on a coat and walked out of the room quickly. After Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling watched Xie Xuning get on the helicopter in person, then they quietly returned to the room.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was pounding hard as if something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling called her several times, but Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and pushed her softly.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you thinking?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face briefly returned to a normal color.

    ¡°I was wondering why it was snowing so heavily in the sout.h¡±

    Ye Ling smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to have heavy snow in the south?¡±

    The weather was always unpredictable. What¡¯s more, the south mentioned by Xie Xuning might not be the closest ce to the equator.

    Ye Tianxin still had an uneasy feeling. Her hands were slightly cold.

    It would¡¯ve been very hard for several people if it was snowing so heavily on such a cold day.

    Additionally, the Spring Festival Travel Rush had already begun. Most of the migrant workers would return to their homes for the Spring Festival.

    If it was snowing at this time, it meant that this heavy snow would dy their arrival back home.

    Ye Tianxin thought it over and called Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Brother, have you watched the news? It¡¯s snowing heavily in the south.¡±

    Jing Zhichen quickly turned on the TV after receiving Ye Tianxin¡¯s call.

    The TV was broadcasting some other news.

    ¡°Maybe it hasn¡¯t been on the news yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat cross-legged on the bed, and said, ¡°Brother, if it does snow heavily, the highway may be closed and the train will be stopped. Themunications, traffic, and other aspects will be affected to varying degrees. I think we should do something about it.¡±

    Natural disasters were always the most unpredictable.

    Nobody knew how much inconvenience the heavy snow would bring to travelers.

    People who were stranded on highways and railways would not even be able to drink a sip of boiling water at that time.

 Chapter 1002 - The Nightmares Followed Them Like the Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 1002: The Nightmares Followed Them Like the Shadows</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin talked out of worry. She was no saint, but she just wanted to do her best to help people.

    She was luckier and happier than others, and she was willing to pass it on to other people.

    ¡°Tianxin, I wille with you tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget that I am a doctor.¡±

    Ye Ling became emotional as she watched Ye Tianxin arrange things so neatly.

    She was a doctor.

    She should also do something for them.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As he looked into Ye Ling¡¯s gentle eyes, Ye Tianxin suddenly stretched out and tightly wrapped her arms around the back of Ye Ling¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s great to have you back.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s smooth long hair, and then she whispered, ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Neither mother nor daughter had slept very well that night, and both had been having nightmares.

    Ye Ling always felt like she was running in the dark night.

    It was as if someone had been chasing after her.

    No matter how fast she ran, the person¡¯s footsteps followed her like a shadow.

    The same went for Ye Tianxin. She always dreamed of all sorts of things. Her past life and current life were intertwined with each other.

    After they woke up, they both had dark circles under their eyes.

    However, Ye Tianxin was still young enough for the dark circles to be rather hidden.

    On the contrary, the dark circles under Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were visible.

    Uncle He boiled two eggs with shells. Ye Tianxin peeled the shell off of one and handed it to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Mom, roll this egg under your eyes. Dark circles don¡¯t look good on you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also peeled an egg and then turned on the TV.

    There was no news about the snow disaster in the morning news.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but frown. Wasn¡¯t it snowing?

    ¡°Uncle Ho, do you know where my dad is now? My mom and I want to go see him.¡±

    Uncle He said awkwardly, ¡°Miss, Mr. Xie may be very busy at the moment. If you go, you may disturb his work.¡±

    ¡°Uncle He, I won¡¯t disturb my dad, and I¡¯m going to help him.¡±

    Uncle He replied, ¡°I need to contact Mr. Xie¡¯s guard.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Uncle He quickly found Xie Xuning¡¯s location.

    Mo Shi sent Ye Ling some emergency medicine from the hospital.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s get on the helicopter. ¡±

    They got on the helicopter. The world below looked like a world of ice and snow.

    The snow-capped mountains and forests made it look like something out of a fairy tale.

    After arriving at their destination, Ye Tianxin found that the snow disaster was not as serious as she had imagined.

    The highway was closed just before the heavy snow fellst night, so no cars were stuck on the highways.

    The trains had also been dyed due to heavy snow. The most difficult thing right now was that tens of thousands of people were stranded in the railway station here.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the headquarters. When Xie Xuning in the headquarters saw Ye Tianxin and Ye Linging, he signaled to continue the meeting.

    Xie Xuning exhaled a white mist as he said, ¡°Tianxin, Ling, why are you here? It¡¯s so cold here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, ¡°I was worried that the snow disaster would be bad, so I wanted toe over and help.¡±

    How could Xie Xuning not know what Ye Tianxin was thinking? His daughter was such a sweetheart.

    She was trying to get them together all the time.

    ¡°Well, if you want to help, then go to the train station and help the volunteers.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and left with a smile.

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning. What about her?

    Xie Xuning really wouldn¡¯t let Ye Ling take one step away from him; the separation of that year still made him feel panicked.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re staying with me.¡±

 Chapter 1003 - She Was Still Afraid of Him.

    <h4>Chapter 1003: She Was Still Afraid of Him.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Tianxin to see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help.¡±

    A hint of disappointment shed in Xie Xuning¡¯s deep eyes.

    She was still afraid of him.

    If it were not for Ye Tianxin and Grandma, she definitely would not even stay with him.

    ¡°Ling, the blizzard in the city is not that serious, but the mountain area is. Since you are a doctor, you¡¯ll have toe with meter to check the situation in the mountain area. If it is necessary, you have to take emergency measures...¡±

    The snowy day was very cold.

    Ye Ling only felt that her feet were numb when she stood here.

    Because of where they were going, Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin were wearing heavy jackets. Ye Ling¡¯s hair was tied back into a ponytail.

    When Ye Ling¡¯s hair was tied back like that, Xie Xuning saw that there were some traces of surgery in the area that was usually covered by the hair.

    ¡°Ling, sit down for a while.¡±

    There was an electric oven in the headquarters, but it was not warm at all.

    Xie Xuning stood in the crowd and arranged the works that followed in an orderly manner.

    Ye Ling looked fondly at Xie Xuning¡¯s serious and handsome profile.

    She thought in her heart that the little handsome boy back then had be as calm as it was now.

    Time was really a magic scalpel.

    It changed each part to lookpletely different.

    Did she ever think that one day Xie Xuning would be like this?

    Ye Ling sat aside. She felt as if her feet were frozen on the ground after sitting there for a long time.

    After arranging things, Xie Xuning said to Ye Ling, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°There is a vige more than ten miles away from here. The snow disaster there is quite serious. Moreover, because all the young and middle-aged people in the family went outside to work, all the elderly and children are staying at home. I was told that the situation there is very severe... ¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning got in the car, where they both remained silent.

    The further they drove out of the city, the more they could see that the snow was heavier than they had imagined. In the meantime, they could see the destion of the mountains.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Ye Tianxin at the train station either.

    The train station was so crowded that there was even no ce to put her feet.

    It took Ye Tianxin a long time to squeeze into the ranks of volunteers.

    ¡°Hello, I am a new volunteer.¡±

    The leader of the volunteer gave Ye Tianxin a green hat and a red vest.

    ¡°You came just in time. Your task is to distribute water to everyone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She asked, ¡°Distribute the water? Can¡¯t they just line up to collect water by themselves?¡±

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t know when the trains will run properly, we have to conserve all the resources in the station. The pregnant women, the elderly, and the children could drink hot water. Everyone else may only drink mineral water...¡±

    Ye Tianxin shuddered when she thought of drinking ice water on such a cold day.

    It was too cold.

    There were many people there. There were more police officers than usual in the station, making sure nobody would cause any trouble.

    Fortunately, the situation of the people in the railway station was quite stable. There was no big fuss there.

    Of course, there were some shops and fast-food restaurants in the train station.

    People with a little money sat and waited in the fast-food restaurants.

    Some people who were reluctant to spend money had to sit on their luggage and wait silently for the resumption of departure.

 Chapter 1004 - Buy It Or Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Buy It Or Get Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re selling a cup of instant noodles for 50 yuan? Doesn¡¯t that seem like robbery to you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard a noise in the distance.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 50 yuan, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether you buy it or not

    The salesperson in the shop looked arrogant.

    ¡°Never mind. We¡¯ll pay for it. Our son is hungry.¡±

    A young woman was persuading her man.

    The three-year-old boy next to the man was crying with hunger.

    The man lowered his head and gentlyforted the little boy beside him.

    He was really reluctant to buy the noodles because 50 yuan was half of his pay rate per day.

    However, his child was so hungry. How could he bear to see him like that as a father?

    Ye Tianxin squeezed into the crowd and asked the salesperson, ¡°How much do you usually sell for a cup of instant noodles?¡±

    The person aside said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°5 yuan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also knew that when something like a cup of instant noodles was sold for 3 yuan in the small shops outside, it was sold for 5 yuan here.

    ¡°Are you selling five-yuan instant noodles for 50? Are you sure you are doing the right thing? If you keep this up, I will tell the Consumers Association about you right away.¡±

    The salesperson rolled her eyes and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Little girl, you mind your own business. I¡¯m open for business. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you buy a cup of instant noodles for 5 yuan or not. I didn¡¯t force you to buy it!¡±

    The salesperson was a chubby woman. She certainly wasn¡¯t worried about not having enough customers because there were so many people stranded at the train station!

    Who knew how long they would be stranded here?

    If there was a chance to make money, why didn¡¯t she do it?

    She was not a phnthropist!

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless.¡±

    Ye Tianxin really wanted to p this fat woman.

    She now understood what it was like to be a profiteer in a time of crisis.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want fame, I just want money. I don¡¯t sell it for 50 yuan anymore. Now, a cup of instant noodles is for 100 yuan and 50 per bag. I will provide hot water if you bought it. I¡¯m telling you that I don¡¯t have much stock in my store. If you don¡¯t buy them now, it¡¯s none of my business when they are all gone.¡±

    How arrogant.

    Ye Tianxin had never seen someone so arrogant as to double the price right in front of her.

    Ye Tianxin was furious.

    Sure enough, the others kept staring at Ye Tianxin as if she shouldn¡¯t stand up for them after hearing that the fat woman raised the price.

    The price of instant noodles doubled all because she stood up for them.

    ¡°Will you buy it? Don¡¯t stand in front of my door if you don¡¯t. I have to open the door to sell this stuff!¡±

    The fat woman stretched out her hand and pushed Ye Tianxin. Her arrogant face made Ye Tianxin sneer.

    Ye Tianxin asked casually, ¡°You had the connections to rent this storefront at the train station, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re pretty arrogant to not worry about getting your rtives or friends in trouble, huh?¡±

    Most people who could open the small grocery stores in a ce like a train station or a bus station had connections.

    They can¡¯t open such shops otherwise.

    ¡°You mind your business. Buy it or get out!¡±

    The fat woman was furious.

    Ye Tianxin just turned around and nced at her wristwatch.

    They came by helicopter, so they arrived here earlier.

    She calcted that Jing Zhichen would arrive at the train station in about three hours, which happened to be lunchtime.

    ¡°Mypatriots, the owner of this store obviously took advantage of the snow disaster to cheat everyone out of their money. Please don¡¯t buy anything from her store.¡±

    A woman and her child moved to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side before thetter finished speaking.

 Chapter 1005 - Kill The Nosy Little Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Kill The Nosy Little Girl!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She pulled out a 100 yuan bill and handed it to the fat woman.

    ¡°Boss, I want a cup of chicken noodles with the mushrooms.¡±

    The fat woman nced at Ye Tianxin with an extremely provocative look.

    On such a cold day, the adults could resist the cold and hunger. What about the children?

    Children would get hungry!

    Even if the adults thought that instant noodles were expensive, they were still willing to buy them for their children.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The man twisted the bill in his hand with regret. If he had known that this fat woman would increase the price so quickly, he should have bought it directly back then.

    ¡°Okay, Dad will buy it for you.¡±

    The man gritted his teeth and took out another crumpled bill, then handed them to the fat woman.

    Ye Tianxin squatted next to the little boy and whispered, ¡± Honey, a man will send a lot of delicious food hereter. Can you bear it a bit longer?¡±

    The little boy looked at Ye Tianxin awkwardly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m so hungry. Dad, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, can you move over a little and mind your own business?¡±

    The fat women raised the prices at thest minute. These people didn¡¯t me her for that. They instead med Ye Tianxin for interfering, which made them have to pay more for a cup of instant noodles now.

    ¡°Little girl, if it weren¡¯t for you, how could the prices rise so much?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, we know you mean well, but you should also consider what¡¯s happening around you first¡­¡±

    When the fat woman looked at the billsing into her hands, she instantly felt a sense of special satisfaction.

    Ye Tianxin sneered.

    She returned to the volunteer service center.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with these people. The adults probably don¡¯t want to eat such expensive instant noodles. They all bought them for their children.¡±

    Ye Tianxin instantly felt powerless.

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t me the people who bought instant noodles.

    These people also worked hard to make money so they could feed their children.

    She was just wondering why there was such a person in the world.

    I never asked how kind and selfless you were. At least you did not increase prices at this time.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t people be kind?¡±

    The man shook his head.

    Be kind?

    In this world, the people who meant well always got hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± she said to the person beside her after distributing the water for a while.

    ¡°Go ahead, be careful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to the bathroom. When the fat woman saw that Ye Tianxin went to the bathroom, she quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call.

    Just when Ye Tianxin walked into the bathroom, so did the fat woman and several other women.

    The fat woman took a yellow warning sign from somewhere and ced it at the door of the bathroom.

    After Ye Tianxin came out of the stall, she saw the fat woman looking at her with a murderous look in her eyes. She had a bad feeling about this.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. She clenched her fists, walked to the sink, and turned on the faucet.

    ¡°Little girl, mind your own business!¡±

    The fat woman reached out and grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    The fat woman was an old hand at fighting.

    The fat woman looked at her hands. She could have grabbed her hair, so why didn¡¯t she?

    Ye Tianxin gently flicked the water in her hand onto the fat woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°You want to fight me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The fat woman gnashed her teeth and stared at Ye Tianxin¡¯s arrogant face.

    ¡°My sisters,e on, kill this nosy little girl..¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Not Invincible but I Can Still Beat You to a Pulp

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Not Invincible but I Can Still Beat You to a Pulp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The fat woman had thought that a skinny and frail-looking Ye Tianxin would be delicate like ss and easily dealt with. Little did she know that Tianxin was fit forbat.

    When her friends banded together to attack Ye Tianxin, not only was she able to defend herself with sleek moves, she could even retaliate with hard punches and kicks.

    It did not help that the fat woman could not move easily due to her size. She looked very clumsy trying to evade Ye Tianxin¡¯s attacks.

    In catfights involving women, they would usually pull one another¡¯s hair or scratch each other¡¯s faces.

    None of them had ever seen a woman fight like Ye Tianxin. Although she was outnumbered, she was quick enough to easily counterattack.

    They were all left dumbfounded.

    Ye Tianxin had decided to wear very casual clothes today so she could move about easily when volunteering.

    ¡®I have not put what Qingcang taught me into practice yet.¡¯

    Li Qingcang had personally taught Ye Tianxin how to fight. He had also taught her where are the weakest points in a person¡¯s body.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Loud noises were heard in the female washroom.

    Curious passers-by stopped and wanted to see for themselves what was happening. Some tried to open the door to take a peep, but the door was locked from inside.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the woman sitting on the ground and chuckled. She was doubling up in pain and breathing hard.

    ¡°Did that hurt?¡±

    Of course.

    The woman¡¯s face was badly bruised.

    ¡°Did you think I could be bullied just because I am alone?¡±

    Ye Tianxin rubbed her wrist. She lowered herself to the ground and used a finger to raise the woman¡¯s chin.

    Disdain was written all over her face.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect your victim to win in this fight, right?¡±

    The woman looked at Ye Tianxin, head upright in defiance.

    ¡°Why, you! Beat me to death if you dare!¡±

    Ye Tianxin pped the woman on her face.

    ¡°I¡±m warning you right now; y nice. I¡¯ll remember what happened today. Did you know I can make you pay ten times what you took from the others?¡±

    The women who were with her trembled with fear.

    Fortunately, Ye Tianxin let them off rather lightly and they only had slight injuries. However, she was ruthless with the fat woman.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me if you can?!¡±

    The woman felt embarrassed to be beaten up by a younger girl in the washroom.

    How was she going to face everyone at the train station? It was her territory.

    It was too humiliating.

    ¡°Kill you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin drew back her hand and stood up.

    ¡°Do you take me for a fool? It¡¯s a crime to kill someone.¡±

    Why should she kill anyone?

    There are many ways to give someone a fate worse than death.

    The woman gave Ye Tianxin a hostile re, her face contorted with rage. If Ye Tianxin did not kill her today, she would make her pay with her life one day.

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t think you are invincible just because you can punch and kick a little.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked down at her and snorted.

    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to say I¡¯m invincible, but I can at least beat you to a pulp!¡±

    She then turned to walk out of the washroom.

    The other women quickly made a beeline, afraid that she would attack them again.

    A woman near the door meekly held it open for her.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and faced the fat woman again.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you.. If I were you, I would pretend nothing has happened. Do you understand me? There will be problems if you don¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Teach Her a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Teach Her a Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The fat woman shuddered as she saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s sinister smile. She felt weak all over and her palms were sweaty.

    ¡°There will be problems!¡± was such a stern warning.

    Ye Tianxin had a dazzling smile as she walked out of the washroom. The people outside could not help but take another look at her pretty face.

    The woman¡¯s friends quickly helped her up as she howled in pain.

    She felt as though her bones had been smashed to pieces and wanted to bawl her eyes out.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°That girl is too arrogant. She doesn¡¯t sound like a local.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let a stranger push us around. That girl is so cocky. We must teach her a lesson.¡±

    The fat woman waved her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    She could not swallow the defeat.

    She looked at some of the girls around.

    Do they think she was blind?

    They had stayed away from the fight as soon as they realized how powerful Ye Tianxin was.

    ¡°Get back to work, all of you.¡±

    The fat woman dialed her brother¡¯s number on her phone as she walked out of the washroom.

    Her brother ruled over this train station. She was sure she could defeat this little girl with his help. She had to take her revenge on her and make her suffer under her hands.

    The fat woman went back to her stall and shut the door.

    ¡°Boss, why are you closing your stall? We still want to buy some stuff.¡±

    The fat woman gave an awkwardugh. ¡°I¡±m not selling. if you want to buy anything, go and look for that girl.¡±

    The woman locked the door, took her handbag, and left the waiting area of the train station.

    As soon as the woman left, the customers who were left stranded started to look at Ye Tianxin indignantly.

    ¡°Young girl, why can¡¯t you mind your own business? See, she¡¯s not doing any more business. Do you want us to starve to death here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, youngdy. Why are you so meddlesome? If not for you, we would not have to pay so much money!¡±

    Everyone around Ye Tianxin started using her of interfering needlessly.

    Ye Tianxin snorted, ¡°So, you are all ming me now?¡±

    ¡°Whose fault is it then? Should we me ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t you mind your own business? Why do you have to be so nosy? Now we are all suffering because of you!¡±

    The people all walked menacingly toward Ye Tianxin as they pointed their fingers at her.

    The leader of the volunteer group walked up to Ye Tianxin.

    He stood in front of her and tried to speak up for her. He cleared his throat and addressed the crowd.

    ¡°Can all of you please calm down?¡± This youngdy was just trying to help. She did the right thing. How can you me her?¡±

    A loud voice could be heard from a woman from among the crowd. ¡°Rubbish! What good did she do? I lost my money because of her!¡±

    The leader thought for a while and continued to reason with them. ¡°The boss of the shop was not ethical from the start.¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t said anything, would we have paid so much money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for being so meddlesome...¡±

    The crowd continued to move toward Ye Tianxin and jeer at her.

    Li Qingcang arrived just as the crowd was inching closer to her.

    Ye Tianxin did not notice Li Qingcang approaching. She stood up and shouted to the crowd, ¡°All right. So you all think that I said something wrong and caused you all to pay a high price? Whoever bought the noodles just now,e to me. I¡¯ll give you your money back....¡±

 Chapter 1008 - Tianxin Strikes Back

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Tianxin Strikes Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Someone asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Was she an idiot? Was she really willing to part with her money for nothing and refund them?

    ¡°I¡¯ll make things clear to all of you: I¡¯ll give fifty yuan to anyone who wants a refund. Also, didn¡¯t you ask me to mind my own business? Anyway, there will be some foodstuffing up for saleter. Those who took the money from me, don¡¯t buy them. I won¡¯t sell them to you anyway. Don¡¯t try to hoodwink me, either. I have a good memory...¡±

    Ye Tianxin unzipped her coat and took out a wad of bank notes.

    Fortunately, Uncle He reminded her to bring some money along with her. Otherwise, she would not be able to retaliate when she was attacked just now.

    She was trying to be kind, but she was refused to be taken advantage of. She would refund them the money as she promised, but she would not sell anything to them even if they wanted to buy from her in the future.

    ¡°Listen up everybody. I am going to give you a refund. This is real money.¡±

    Ye Tianxin counted the bank notes as she finished speaking.

    She showed them that she was holding on to real money.

    ¡®Come here and I will refund you. You are wee to report me. If you didn¡¯t spend any money buying stuff but report me. I will give you a hundred yuan.¡±

    At first, nobody believed that Ye Tianxin would be so silly to give out money.

    When someone actually received one hundred yuan from her, however, they started to get excited.

    Many of them rushed up to Ye Tianxin, asking for a refund.

    ¡°Line up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was firm as she instructed the people to quickly form an orderly line in front of her.

    ¡°Did you pay for the noodles?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at a man who tried to join the crowd.

    He asked scornfully, ¡°Yes, I paid. You can ask them if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then asked the crowd with augh, ¡°Did he?¡±

    A child in the crowd said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked over and handed a hundred-yuan note to the boy.

    The boy happily took the note and held it to his chest.

    ¡°Come forward.¡±

    The man walked out among the crowd and gave the boy a cold hard stare.

    The boy shrank back in terror and hid behind his mother.

    Li Qingcang went up to the man. He pulled him out from the crowd and flung him to the ground.

    The man saw Li Qingcang¡¯s face full of wrath and fled to one side in fright.

    Ye Tianxin was surprised to see Li Qingcang and asked again, ¡°Qingcang, why are you here? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can handle this myself.¡±

    Li Qingcang patted Ye Tianxin on her cheek. His hand felt warm. There was too much action going on for her that day.

    It was a good thing that Ye Tianxin was not one to be trifled with. She was definitely no pushover.

    The crowd went crazy when they received the refund. They cheered loudly as if they had won a lottery.

    After Ye Tianxin had given out the money, she turned to those who did not get a refund.

    ¡°I was just trying to help. I know it¡¯s not easy for all of you to make a living. We shouldn¡¯t allow those evil businessmen to cheat our hard-earned money, but since you don¡¯t appreciate my good intentions, I have no choice. My friend brought some noodles and other foodstuffs. I am selling them at market price. To those who got a refund from me earlier, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be selling them to you...¡±

    Jing Zhichen immediately brought over some boxes of noodles when Ye Tianxin finished speaking.

    The crowd was dumbfounded.

    They were shocked at what she was doing.

    The noodles usually cost three yuan, the shop at the train station sold them for five. Due to the snowstorm, everyone was stuck at the train station as all trains had been canceled.

    The price was increased to fifty yuan, ten times the original price.

 Chapter 1009 - You Only Live Once

    <h4>Chapter 1009: You Only Live Once</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin had stopped the hical shop owner from getting a windfall.

    She was trying to help the people save some money. She would give the noodles to them when Jing Zhichen arrived with the stock, but they did not wee her help. They even asked her to mind her own business and scolded her for being meddlesome.

    Surely, Ye Tianxin would not stand for it. She felt indignant.

    She knew there would be people mocking her stupidity for refunding them, but what else could she do?

    She only lived once.

    What was money good for if it wasn¡¯t to be spent?

    As long as she was happy spending the money as she pleased, that was the value of money to her.

    Those who received the refund from Ye Tianxin were baffled. It did not seem like a good deal after all. They still did not manage to get any food and now, they were not allowed to buy from her.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t bother with them. She motioned to the rest of the crowd to buy the noodles from Jing Zhichen.

    There were all sorts of basic foodstuff for sale such as noodles, milk, and water. They were priced at the same price as the supermarkets.

    They were happy that they benefited from their purchases.

    Compared to the noodles from the shop costing fifty dors, they had gotten an amazing deal.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang stood aside and merely observed the crowd.

    After making sure everything was in order, they then walked out of the waiting area of the train station, hand in hand.

    Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang in a soft voice, ¡°Qingcang, I think I¡¯m being too naive. I thought I was doing a good deed but I realized that that was not the case. These people did not think so because they did not expect me to have good intentions.¡±

    She was hurt when the crowd scolded her for being interfering.

    She felt that she was a little too sensitive to feel this way.

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands tightly and assured her. ¡°No, Tianxin, you managed this very well. You meant well; you didn¡¯t want them to be cheated by the evil businessmen. Still, you need to understand that humans have the weaknesses too.¡±

    ¡°Hence, we shouldn¡¯t test humanity in any case.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quipped and Li Qingcang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Were you joking when you said you won¡¯t sell to those people?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I honestly feel bad for these people. I realize that they were willing to buy the noodles at such a high price because of their children but couldn¡¯t bear to buy any for themselves.¡±

    Li Qingcang suddenly hugged Tianxin, grasping her waist as she rested her head on his chest.

    She had such a good heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are really very kind-hearted.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes reddened. He hugged Ye Tianxin closely.

    Ye Tianxin giggled.

    ¡°Qingcang, you just realized that?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find brother-inw and the rest.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Just as both of them wanted to make their way, they were surrounded by a group of hooligans. A bald man shouted out to the couple.

    ¡°Hey, you! How dare you hit my sister? Do you want to die? Do you know whose territory is this?¡±

    The hooligans were all carrying weapons.

    The fat woman stood beside the bald man with her arms folded.

    Ye Tianxin shrugged her shoulders. She seemed resigned; some people were just idiots.

    Why did they want to cause trouble instead of leading a simple life?

    She really was not adept at fighting.

    She was only a young princess. Why would she want to fight like a brute?

    ¡°Qingcang, do I look like I can be easily bullied?¡±

 Chapter 1010 - The Boss Is in Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 1010: The Boss Is in Trouble!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin yfully winked at Li QIngcang.

    Li Qingcang let go of her hand and spoke to her in a low voice. ¡°Tianxin, shall we... work together?¡±

    They estimated that there should be around thirty of them. They were not too bothered by the exact number. Even without Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang would still be able to fight them off by himself.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed heartily.

    It sounded more like a date with Li Qingcang than a fight.

    ¡°Baldie, is that fat woman your sister?¡±

    ¡°Young girl, what¡¯s the point of spouting rubbish? Get them, boys! beat them up! Anyone who bullies my sister shall die!¡±

    The bald man lit a cigarette and looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin gleefully.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin exchanged looks and smiled with each other. There was a lot of chemistry between them.

    Li Qingcang was a highly skilled army officer. He could fight in any situation, even with his bare hands,

    The hooligans were no match for him even though they were armed.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Li Qingcang lifted Ye Tianxin and one of her legs had kicked a guy.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Gah! What¡¯s going on?

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang fought in tandem. The men fell to the ground, one by one.

    Suddenly, two army cars had arrived at the scene and stopped nearby.

    An army of soldiers jumped out of the cars. They ran toward the group and surrounded the hooligans.

    ¡°Captain Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin seemed to be enjoying herself and grumbled, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough fun.¡±

    ¡°You can y all you want the next time. Today is not a good time.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked away. He looked at the leader of the army and instructed, ¡°They seem to be very energetic. Bring them away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Li.¡±

    The fat woman and bald man started to feel afraid. They exined profusely, ¡°Don¡¯t arrest us. It¡¯s not our business. We were only passing by.¡±

    They changed their tune so quickly.

    They had thought that Ye Tianxin was just some nosy undergraduate student from some university. They had just wanted to scare her off.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that she had connections with the army?

    No wonder she behaved so boldly.

    Ye Tianxin walked up to the fat woman. She was half a head taller and could look down at her with contempt.

    ¡°I warned you before. Be prepared to bear the consequences. Have you forgotten? It¡¯s all right then. This is just your karma. You are all in trouble! You have to face the consequences now.¡±

    The fat woman was full of regrets.

    She not only got herself but also all her friends into trouble.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong...¡±

    The fat woman fell on her knees in front of Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin tried to shut her up. She put a finger to her own lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to beg for mercy now.¡±

    Toote.

    They¡¯re finished!

    The woman fell to the snow-covered ground. Her face was pale and her heart dropped. There was nothing she could do now.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were not worried that the group would get away scot-free. They were confident the army would handle the case.

    Someone in a high position like Li Qingcang did not have to deal with such trivial matters personally.

    They had arrived at the army tent.

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were nowhere to be found.

    Ye Tianxin asked someone in the camp, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but can you please tell me where can I find Xie Xuning?¡±

    At that moment, a young man ran into the tent, his face flushed.

    ¡°Bad news! There was an avnche at the site where Commander Xie was volunteering....¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Linlang, We Will Never Be Apart Again

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Ling, We Will Never Be Apart Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Tianxin seized the man by the cor with a jerk.

    The man remembered that Ye Tianxin was the girl who hade to Xie Xuning. He said, ¡°When Commander Xie was rescuing people, he fell off a cliff during an avnche because he was unfamiliar with the terrain...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands dropped feebly at once.

    Li Qingcang reached out and hugged Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s going to be fine.¡±

    Li Qingcangforted Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was beating violently. Xie Xuning had an ident.

    How could something happen to my dad?

    Dad was never alone.

    Where were his guards?

    ¡°Where did he have an ident? ¡°Please, take me there quickly.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The man lead Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang into the car, and he drove the car towards the ce where Commander Xie had an ident.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands kept trembling when she was sitting in the car.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s trembling hand, andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, you have to trust my uncle. My uncle is no ordinary person, he will be fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang believed that with Xie Xuning¡¯s professionalism, he would be fine even if he fell off a cliff.

    Ye Tianxin urged the driver, ¡°Can you drive faster?¡±

    The driver said, ¡°Miss, the road is slippery in the snow. It¡¯s easy to get into an ident if I drive fast.¡±

    ¡°Drive carefully, safety first.¡±

    Usually, it only took half an hour to drive there, but now the driver took a full hour to drive there because of the weather.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t get out of the car until it stops.¡±

    However, Ye Tianxin jumped out of the car with a bang before the car stopped.

    The driver said to them, ¡°The car can¡¯t go up. You have to go up by yourself. Our rescue team has arrived.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Okay, I see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got out of the car and walked in the direction of the crowd.

    ¡°Tianxin, slow down.¡±

    Li Qingcang strode to the front of Ye Tianxin and held her hands tightly. Her hands were trembling all the time and her face was pale.

    ¡°Tianxin, calm down, my uncle will be fine. Trust me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked hurriedly to that ce. The people of the rescue team stopped them when they saw them.

    ¡°You stay where you are. It¡¯s dangerous here, and you can¡¯te over.¡±

    ¡°It was my father who fell off the cliff...¡± Ye Tianxin spoke with red eyes and a lump in her throat.

    ¡°Little girl, we understand your feelings, but it¡¯s really dangerous here. You can¡¯te over.¡±

    This was a cliff covered with snow. People who were not familiar with the terrain would think it wasnd, but it was actually a cliff.

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling fell from here.

    Looking down from where Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang stood, all they could see was a nket of white snow, and they couldn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¡°Brother Li, what shall we do now?¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said to her softly, ¡°They will be fine. Tianxin, I will discuss the rescue n with the rescue team first. You listen to me. You need to calm down right now, Okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t calm down at all.

    She felt as if the blood all over her body coagted.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. They will be fine, trust me.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xie Xuning woke up in a daze. He looked down at Ye Ling¡¯s peaceful face in his arms, and a touch of satisfaction shed in his heart.

    ¡°Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning struggled reluctantly but found that he was tightly pressed by the snow.

    He couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

    Xie Xuning lowered his head and kissed Ye Ling¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Ling, we are finally together.¡±

    This time, we would never be apart again.

    We would never be apart again!

 Chapter 1012 - Xie Xunings Left Leg Was Broken!

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Xie Xuning¡¯s Left Leg Was Broken!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath and pushed off the snow that had covered his body.

    He and Ye Ling were lucky this time. When they fell, they did not directly fall to the lowest part of the cliff, but instead fell on a protruding rock on the cliff. It happened that there was a pine tree growing outside the rock. Their bodies were cushioned.

    It took a great deal of effort for Xie Xuning to push away all the snow that had covered him.

    After his upper body was exposed, he began to poke away the snow from Ye Ling¡¯s body with his hands little by little.

    ¡°Ling, wake up.¡±

    Xie Xuning stretched out his hands and gently pushed Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t move. It was as if she was asleep.

    ¡°Ling...¡±

    Xie Xuning desperately scooped away the snow and hugged Ye Ling in his arms.

    Her face was frozen cold.

    Xie Xuning was very regretful. He¡¯s a soldier with an instinct for danger, but Ling was just an ordinary person.

    She had no such instinct.

    Xie Xuning opened his coat and brought Ye Ling¡¯s body closer to his skin so that he could pass more of his warmth to her.

    Even though she was in aa at this time, Ye Ling instinctively arched a little toward the warm ce.

    Xie Xuning looked around, and there was a nket of snow in the distance.

    Xie Xuning hesitated for a moment and wondered how long they would have to wait if they were waiting here to be rescued.

    Besides, it¡¯s freezing out here. How long were they going to wait here in the cold?

    He was in good health and could resist freezing, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for Ye Ling.

    He had better think of a way to save themselves.

    Xie Xuning moved Ye Ling¡¯s body and checked her condition.

    Fortunately, Ye Ling was not injured or bleeding anywhere.

    ¡°Ling, wake up.¡±

    Xie Xuning patted Ye Ling¡¯s face gently, but she still did not respond.

    Xie Xuning had no choice but to hold Ye Ling in his arms and tie her to him with his clothes.

    They stepped into the air unintentionally at first, and both of them were frightened. When he reacted, he could only let Ye Ling no longer get hurt.

    Xie Xuning looked around and nned a rtively safe route in his mind.

    They slid slowly down the slope formed by the snow.

    After sliding down, Xie Xuning hurriedly removed the snow on Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    Xie Xuning stood up, only then did he realize that his left leg waspletely out of strength.

    Xie Xuning took a deep breath. In any case, he had to take Ling out. It wasn¡¯t an option for them to wait here to be rescued.

    He took out his phone and took a look, but there was no signal at all.

    ¡°Ling, I will definitely take you out this time.¡±

    Xie Xuning gritted his teeth and made a rough judgment of the direction.

    He changed his position and put Ye Ling on his back. He slowly walked a few steps, then picked up a piece of deadwood from the roadside and used it as a cane.

    His left leg was weak, which made it harder for Xie Xuning to walk than usual.

    He trudged through the snow.

    There was a terrible pain in his left leg.

    So what?

    It was just one leg.

    As long as Ling was fine, that didn¡¯t matter.

    Xie Xuning had no idea how long he had been walking. He didn¡¯t stop for a rest at all. He only felt that he had lost all feeling in his left leg.

    ¡°We are saved!¡±

    Far away, Xie Xuning saw a wisp of smoke rising from the cliff.

    That wisp of blue smoke.... it was like a me of hope.

 Chapter 1013 - Xie Xuning Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Xie Xuning Woke Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning walked over strenuously with Ye Ling on his back.

    Seeing that he was about to arrive, he fell helplessly onto the snow.

    No matter how hard he tried, he seemed to be unable to get up.

    ¡°Old man, look, is there someone there?¡±

    An old woman walked out of the cliff and pointed at Xie Xuning and Ye Ling who fell on the snow.

    Seeing them, the old man and the old woman moved Ye Ling and Xie Xuning to the house under the cliff, where they had lived for decades.

    ¡°Old man, light the fire.¡±

    The old man burned the fire very vigorously. The warmth of the fire shone on the faces of Ye Ling and Xie Xuning.

    The old woman went to the stove and cooked porridge with sweet potatoes.

    The aroma of porridge floated in the air.

    As Ye Ling sat up, the old woman asked, ¡°Miss, are you awake?¡±

    A quilt was covered on Ye Ling¡¯s body. When she saw the old woman, she hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡±

    Ye Ling got off the bed and walked over to the old woman.

    ¡°Aunt, am I alone? I remember that someone had fallen off the cliff with me.¡±

    The old woman brought a bowl of sweet potato porridge to Ye Ling and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold, you have some porridge first.¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to drink porridge right now.

    She clearly remembered that she identally stepped on the air, and Xie Xuning fell with her to save her.

    She vaguely remembered that it was Xie Xuning who protected her with his body.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be standing here safely right now.

    ¡°Aunt, I am not alone. The other man is my husband...¡±

    The old woman said with a smile, ¡°He is in the cave inside. His leg seems to be broken, and my old man is applying some medicine to him.¡±

    People in the mountains all knew the medicinal properties of some herbs.

    When the old man found that Xie Xuning¡¯s leg was injured, he ground the dried herbs into powder.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look.¡±

    Ye Ling walked into another cliff cave, where a dim electric light was hung in it.

    Under the electric light, Xie Xuning¡¯s leg was red and swollen, and some parts of his feet were glowing blue and purple.

    Ye Ling¡¯s tears fluttered in her eyes.

    ¡°Girl, are you awake? Your man is such a great man. With his leg like this, he was walking all the way with you on his back.¡±

    The old man added some wine to the powdered Chinese herbal medicine and mixed them into a paste.

    ¡°Uncle, do you have any wooden boards and cloth strips at home?¡±

    The old woman said, ¡°Yes, we do.¡±

    Ye Ling walked in front of Xie Xuning. She took the wooden boards and cloth strips found by the old woman and fixed Xie Xuning¡¯s left leg so that it would affect his subsequent treatment.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Xie Xuning woke up. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that Ye Ling was focused on treating his legs.

    She lowered her head and looked serious, which filled Xie Xuning¡¯s heart with joy. This was the first time she was so close to him.

    ¡°Young man, are you awake?¡±

    The old woman was the first to find out that Xie Xuning was awake, so she asked him.

    Xie Xuning nodded, ¡°Thank you very much, Aunt and Uncle.¡±

    Xie Xuning remembered that he fell in the snow before he was unconscious.

    Now that they were here, it must be Aunt and Uncle who moved them in together.

    ¡°Look, you must be hungry. Come on, have some porridge and get warm.¡±

    Xie Xuning thanked her repeatedly.

    After a while, Ye Ling pulled over the quilt and covered Xie Xuning¡¯s leg.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right now, but we still have to leave here as soon as possible.. Otherwise, your leg will be hard to cure in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1014 - The Couple Was At Odds With Each Other!

    <h4>Chapter 1014: The Couple Was At Odds With Each Other!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°Ling, don¡¯t worry. They shoulde to rescue us soon, but this is a mountainous area and the signal is not good... it may take some time.¡±

    ¡°The phone doesn¡¯t have a signal? That¡¯s right. The phone would show that we have one. This phone is useless.¡±

    The old woman brought two bowls of sweet potato porridge to Ye Ling and Xie Xuning.

    Ye Ling took the initiative to say to Xie Xuning, ¡°Let me feed you.¡±

    Xie Xuning stretched out his two hands and said, ¡°My wife, I hurt my leg instead of my hands. I can eat it by myself. You eat it, don¡¯t worry about me...¡±

    When Xie Xuning called her his wife, Xie Xuning thought to himself that it¡¯s over. Would Ye Ling dislike him more?

    In the dim light, Xie Xuning did not see Ye Ling¡¯s ears turning red.

    ¡°You eat quickly.¡±

    The light of fire reflected on the faces of Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. At that moment, Xie Xuning hoped deep down that there would¡¯ve been more snow.

    That way, the mountains would be closed by the heavy snow. They could stay here longer.

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning were eating porridge silently, and the old woman and the old man sat beside them.

    The old woman asked, ¡°Are you two at odds with each other?¡±

    ¡°No, we are not.¡±

    Ye Ling answered. The matter between her and Xie Xuning was moreplicated.

    It would¡¯ve taken a long time for them to exin everything.

    ¡°You can be at odds with each other while you are young. When you reach our age, you¡¯ll realize how very little time you have. Cherish every moment that you spend with each other.¡±

    The old man also followed the old woman¡¯s words, ¡°Do you know something? My wife was the most beautiful girl in the vige when she was young. She was so beautiful...¡±

    The old woman leaned her head on the shoulder of her man and said with a happy smile, ¡°I was a child bride of someone else¡¯s family. When we just got married and my kid was only one year old, he died of illness...¡±

    ¡°Afterward, I chased her. I chased her hard.¡± Grandpa was very proud.

    He thought that he was lucky to have her.

    ¡°The people in the vige disagreed at the time and wanted to drive us out of the vige. The two of us held hands and lived in this cave. We have lived in this cave for so many years. We gave birth to our kids. They grew up and have their own families. We are still living here... many people think it¡¯s a bad ce, but it¡¯s still our home.¡±

    The old man grinned. Yes, it was their home.

    Little by little, they built this family up.

    ¡°What about your children?¡±

    The old woman said proudly, ¡°Our kids live in the city, and they¡¯re all married. They said that they woulde back to spend the New Year with us this year. You see, we have made a lot of specialties, and we will let them take those to the city when the timees.¡±

    The old man and the old woman were very happy. It was a kind of happiness that was not made, but true happiness.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why, but she began to envy them.

    She thought that Xie Xuning stretched out his hands to put her in his arms when she fell. His breathing was exactly the same as before.

    Ye Ling¡¯s nose went sour. She suddenly wanted to cry without knowing why

    ¡°Don¡¯t be at odds with each other while you are young. There is no afterlife for a married couple. It¡¯s a myth that a couple will still be together in the afterlife. In this life, a couple should live well, have a good life, and be satisfied, which is better than anything. Isn¡¯t it, old man?¡±

    Grandpa smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right about everything.¡±

 Chapter 1015 - Darling, Give Me A Hug

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Darling, Give Me A Hug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning felt that Ye Ling was the most beautiful woman right now, although the light in the cave was very dim.

    Her eyes watered as the old guard left her line of sight.

    She was as beautiful as a delicate flower on the tip of his heart, shaking slightly.

    ¡°Okay, old man. Let¡¯s go out so we don¡¯t disturb the young couple.¡±

    The old man walked out with the old woman obediently.

    There were only Ye Ling and Xie Xuning in the cliff cave.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and said, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. I don¡¯t feel pain when you are there with me.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned redder. She didn¡¯t even know what she should say.

    Xie Xuning coughed softly, then said to Ye Ling, ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The atmosphere between the two became very dull for a while.

    Ye Ling stared at the fire in front of her. The fire had only a slight red glow.

    The mes reflected on their faces as they woreplex expressions.

    Both Ye Ling and Xie Xuning did not expect to be trapped here.

    ¡°Ling, let¡¯s live a good life together, shall we?¡± Xie Xuning turned sideways, looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face, and said, ¡°When we both get old one day, we can still live a good life like them. What do you think?¡± he said.

    Ye Ling raised her clear eyes and looked at Xie Xuning.

    She noticed that Xie Xuning¡¯s face was slightly abnormal.

    She got up, walked in front of Xie Xuning, and stretched out her hand to touch Xie Xuning¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±

    Xie Xuning took Ye Ling¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Ling, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±

    Ye Ling softly scolded, ¡°You have a fever...¡±

    Xie Xuning said with a grin, ¡°A fever won¡¯t kill me. Ling, let¡¯s live a good life together, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling wanted to withdraw her hand from Xie Xuning, but Xie Xuning held her hand so tightly that she couldn¡¯t get it out at all.

    ¡°Ling...¡±

    Ye Ling nodded with a red face, ¡°OK, let¡¯s have a good life together.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to agree so easily. His eyes were full of joy.

    Sure enough, men sometimes should y hooligans.

    ¡°Darling, I...¡±

    Ye Ling said helplessly, ¡°Can you let go of my hand?¡±

    Xie Xuning called her brazenly, ¡°Darling.¡±

    Ye Ling did not respond for a long time.

    Xie Xuning called again, ¡°Darling.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Ye Ling finally answered him. Xie Xuning felt like a peacock that was spreading its wings.

    Xie Xuning said with a smile, ¡°Darling, with your words, I have no regrets even if I die now.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. How would Ye Tianxin feel if you die?¡±

    Ye Ling withdrew her hand. She turned and brought in a basin of water from the outside. She wet her handkerchief and put it on Xie xuning¡¯s forehead.

    Xie Xuning watched Ye Ling¡¯s face affectionately.

    ¡°Ling, I feel a bit painful.¡±

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°My leg hurts.¡± Xie Xuning instantly lowered his posture. ¡°Ling, can my leg be cured? What if I be disabled?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°If you be disabled, so be it. I won¡¯t dislike you.¡±

    Xie Xuning said affectionately, ¡°If I¡¯m really disabled, you leave me. I can¡¯t be your drag.¡±

    Xie Xuning, who had always been a tough man, suddenly became the leading man in a romance novel and said something so cheesy that not even Ye Ling knew about it.

 Chapter 1016 - I Can Remember Everything Now

    <h4>Chapter 1016: I Can Remember Everything Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling could not help but chided Xie Xuning softly, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word!¡±

    He had be crippled. Did he think she would walk away from him now that he was in this state? She was not that sort of person.

    Xie Xuning was taken aback by her response. ¡°Ling, it hurts...¡±

    ¡°Is your leg hurting?¡± Ye Ling did not know how high the cliff that she had fallen from was. Regardless, Xie Xuning¡¯s left leg was already injured, yet he had to walk on while carrying her. It was a difficult journey for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m aching all over.¡± Xie Xuning could feel that he was running a fever. He had always been very strong and healthy. Why did he have a fever now? Was he supposed to act weak so Ye Ling would have more sympathy for him?

    ¡°Close your eyes and try to get some sleep.¡± Ye Ling was very worried about his condition. Although she was a doctor, there was no medicine in that area. There was no way she could treat Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Xie Xuning held Ye Ling¡¯s hand and squeezed it even tighter. His voice was cracking as he said, ¡°Ling, If I sleep now, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be gone when I wake up.¡±

    ¡°Ling, I don¡¯t know how I survived without you all those years. I went to the Town of Jiameng. The people in the town told me that you were dead. If not for Tianxin, I wouldn¡¯t have found out that you are alive all this time...¡±

    Ye Ling listened quietly to Xie Xuning. She lowered her head and stared at his hands. His long and pretty fingers have turned pale.

    She remembered how warm his hands had always been. She recognized him. He was Xie Xuning, the man she had always loved deeply. He was the one she was pining for over the past 20 years.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, actually I remember everything now...¡±

    Ye Ling sat beside Xie Xuning. As she fell off the cliff, memories shed through her mind. Although she was in a daze, she seemed to remember those scenes from her past. Images of familiar faces came up in her head.

    Ye Ling realized Zie Xuning had fallen asleep when there was no response from him. She looked fixedly at him. His handsome face was flushed red.

    ¡°Xuning, you¡¯re so silly.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you saying such silly stuff? How did you survive by yourself over the past 20 years?¡±

    She ced her face against his. Xie Xuning¡¯s forehead was warm. Ye Ling felt her heart get warmer. He loved her like it was 20 years ago; his love for her never wavered.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you¡¯re really a fool.¡± Teardrops rolled down from her eyes to Xie Xuning¡¯s face.

    Ye Ling decided they could not stay there any longer. She had to think of a way to get out. If Xie Xuning¡¯s leg was not treated in time, it would lead to moreplications in the future. Ye Ling wanted to get up. She tried to pull her hand out of Xie Xuning¡¯s grasp but he held it so tightly.

    ¡°Xuning, let go of my hand.¡±

    It was pitch dark outside and there was a snowstorm. ¡°Qingcang, are you sure this is the right way?¡± Ye Tianxin followed Li Qingcang. He was grasping her hand.

    ¡°Yes, it should not be too far away. Just follow me.¡±

    There was barely a soul as she looked out into the horizon. Everything was white as a sheet. She plodded on in the thick snow. She was so tired. If Li Qingcang was not holding on to her, she would not be able to carry on.

    ¡°Qingcang, look. Is this my father¡¯s footprint?¡±

 Chapter 1017 - Qingcang, Can You Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Qingcang, Can You Do It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin had discovered arge footprint on the snow-covered ground. Li Qingcang bent down to take a look.

    ¡°Yes, this is his footprint. It seems like his leg is injured. The weight on his two legs is unevenly distributed.¡±

    ¡°My father is injured?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very anxious to find her parents. Both of them had fallen over the cliff. If Xie Xuning had injured his legs, what about Ye Ling? Was she hurt too? Or was she all right?

    ¡°Yes, he should be injured.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°What about my mother?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head. ¡°There is no blood on the ground, and I can¡¯t see any other footprints nearby. Maybe she passed out...¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, what should we do then?¡± Ye Tianxin was distraught. She wondered how her parents were.

    Li Qingcang tried tofort her by saying, ¡°We can only try to locate them quickly.¡±

    The snow got heavier and the wind blew louder. Ye Tianxin felt the wind cutting into her face. It was brutal and frosty.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked hand-in-hand along the snow-covered path, with several volunteers following behind. The whole team had split up to look for Xie Xuning and Ye Ling, yet they did not know which direction they went.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Her footsteps were a little wobbly and she clutched on tightly to Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gritted her teeth. She did not want to rest until she found her parents, so she would bear with the fatigue and difort.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Beads of sweat were running down her forehead. Her face was flushed red. Li Qingcang turned to look at her. He bent his knees and motioned for her to get onto his back.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Qingcang. You better conserve your energy. If my father is really injured, you may have to carry him out of this ce when we find them. You¡¯ll need all of your strength by then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang took her by her hand and continued walking.

    It started snowing more heavily. The wind blew fast and strong and the sky was gradually turning dark, but neither of them stopped to rest at all.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly saw light in the distance. ¡°Look, Qingcang...¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Li Qingcang nodded.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang hastened to the cave, their hearts beating fast.

    ¡°Excuse me, is anyone here?¡± They stood outside the cave, waiting in anticipation.

    The olddy walked out and looked at the couple. ¡°Are you looking for someone?¡±

    ¡°Madam, did you see a couple nearby?¡±

    Ye Ling was inside the cave, lying beside Xie Xuning. She recognized Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice and could not believe her ears. She dashed out and saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang standing out. She hesitated for a second before calling out to her daughter. ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was surprised to see her mother. She ran toward her and hugged Ye Tianxin tightly. Both mother and daughter were overwhelmed by their emotions.

    ¡°Mother, are you all right?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasforted that her mother was unhurt. ¡°What about Father? How is he?¡±

    ¡°Your father broke his left leg.¡± Ye Ling brought Ye Tianxin into the cave. Ye Tianxin saw that her father was asleep. She turned to Li Qingcang and asked, ¡°Qingcang, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already dark outside, but his injury can¡¯t wait. Let¡¯s not dy any longer. We should move on.¡± Li Qingcang took out a torch. He was worried that such a situation would happen and had taken it from the camp. It hade in handy now.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily outside. You may have to carry Father. Can you do it, Qingcang?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to caress Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.. He inched closer to her with a heavy breath.

 Chapter 1018 - Tianxin, Do You Doubt Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Tianxin, Do You Doubt Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, are you doubting my abilities?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed when she heard that. It sounded like he was asking an innocent question, but why did she feel that he meant something else? His expression made her read too much into it.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m concerned for you. You may be too tired.¡± She did not tell him that her legs had be shaky from walking the whole day. She was very ufortable; her knees felt very sore, and her clothes were also soaked in sweat.

    ¡°Tianxin, you cannot imagine our training in the camp? We used to be drilled for hours non-stop every day. This little exercise is a piece of cake to me.¡±

    As they were asking themselves what to do, the olddy came over with 3 bowls of noodles. ¡°You must be very hungry. I cooked some noodles. Come back eat, quickly.¡±

    The noodles smelt so good. Ye Ling took over the bowls and thanked the olddy.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. My husband and I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to leave tonight. There is a snowstorm outside. It will be very dangerous to find your way around in the dark.¡±

    Both Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin were well aware of the danger. However, Xie Xuning had broken his leg. They could not bear to see him suffer. They did not want to dy any longer and put his injury at risk.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam. I will discuss with the children first.¡±

    Ye Ling handed two bowls to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. They had gone through so much to look for them. They must¡¯ve been hungry and tired. She was more than touched. Words could not express her gratitude.

    ¡°No problem, go discuss among yourselves.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang cupped the bowl with their hands. The bowls were very big, with heaps of noodles inside. Li Qingcang scooped up the noodles with the chopsticks. There were 4 eggs at the bottom of each of the 3 bowls.

    ¡°Qingcang, have 2 of my eggs.¡± Ye Tianxin gave her eggs to Li Qingcang. She was thinking that he would need to eat more so that he could carry Xie Xuning.

    Perhaps they were too hungry. Maybe it was fatigue. The noodles were exceptionally tasty to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ling...¡± Xie Xuning woke up in a daze.

    Ye Ling quickly put down her bowl. She held Xie Xuning¡¯s hands and whispered. ¡°Xuning, I¡¯m right beside you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin recalled the scene at the temple. It was simr to what was happening now. Ye Ling had also held Xie Xuning¡¯s hands and said the same thing: ¡°I¡±m here.¡± It was a simple yet reassuring sentence. At that time, she did not expect that Xie Yi was actually Ye Ling, her mother.

    Ye Tianxin started to tear up. Li Qingcang patted her gently on her head. ¡°Eat your noodles.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Tianxin was choking as she tried to hold back her tears. She was overwhelmed with emotion when she saw how her mother looked at Xie Xuning. Her face was full of tenderness and love. She thought to herself how this might¡¯ve been a blessing in disguise for her father.

    She learned that her mother had fallen off the cliff first, and her father followed suit when he caught hold of her hand. She wasforted to see that her mother had a change in attitude. She was no longer hostile and distant with Xie Xuning.

    Ye Tianxin asked as she slurped her noodles, ¡°Mother, how did you end up here?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I passed out after I fell off the cliff, but your father had carried me all the way here. The olddy told me that he fell outside the cave while carrying me....¡±

 Chapter 1019 - He Needs to Amputate His Leg!

    <h4>Chapter 1019: He Needs to Amputate His Leg!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning was such a fool. Ye Tianxin recalled how Xie Xuning had ovee all odds to get them to safety.

    ¡°Mother, will Father¡¯s legs be okay?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head. ¡°It looks pretty bad. If he doesn¡¯t get his injuries treated soon, we may have to amputate his legs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were stunned when they heard that. They stared in disbelief. Amputate his leg? That must be some kind of joke. Xie Xuning was the youngestmander in the country. He represented its future.

    ¡°Mother, are you joking?¡± Ye Ling shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Your father is also running a fever...¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly finished up the noodles in the bowl. She knew that a bowl of noodles with 4 eggs did note cheap for the olddy¡¯s family. She did not want to waste the food.

    ¡°Can Father move about now?¡±

    Ye Ling was worried too. There had been heavy snowfall for the past few days. The ground was covered with thick snow. She would not be able to move Xie Xuning all by herself. She already had difficulty walking, let alone helping Xie Xuning.

    ¡°The old man said that he would look for help tomorrow once it stops snowing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it for a while. It sounded like a good idea, but she was not sure if her father could wait with his injured leg. ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t we get going now? We can find a ce where we can get signal and then ask for help.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. We really shouldn¡¯t dy any longer. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Ling remembered that Xie Xuning did not have his pants on and turned to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Qingcang go out first?¡±

    Ye Ling was a little stumped. They had tied a wooden stick to Xie Xuning¡¯s broken leg, which prevented him from wearing pants; she had to remove the stick to put his pants on for him. Either way, it would¡¯ve been a hassle.¡±

    It would¡¯ve been easier if they use a stretcher to carry him tomorrow, but he had to have his pants on for now so Li Qingcang could carry him on his back.

    Just as Ye Ling was thinking of a solution, Ye Tianxin brought the empty bowls into the kitchen.

    Ye Tianxin politely said to the olddy, ¡°Madam, thank you for the noodles. They are very tasty.¡±

    The olddy smiled and asked, ¡°Are you really leaving tonight? It won¡¯t be safe walking through such heavy snowfall.¡±

    ¡°Madam, given my father¡¯s condition, we cannot wait any longer. Otherwise, it may be amputated when it gets worse.¡±

    The old man quietly took out a wooden board when he heard that. He went to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Your father¡¯s leg is injured. Use this to carry him. It¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    With the help of the old couple, Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin had Xie Xuning wrapped up tightly with clothes. They did not want the wind to get into his legs and further aggravate his injury. The old man used a rope to help tie his leg and keep it in ce.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you ready?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held on to Ye Ling as Li Qingcang lifted Xie Xuning up.

    ¡°Thank you very much. We wille and visit you another day.¡± The three of them bowed slightly to the old couple.

    ¡°We¡¯ll walk you out. You¡¯re not familiar with the road here. You may lose your way.¡±

    It was true that they would not know how to get out of the ce. The old couple had lived there for years, after all. It was easier to have someone lead the way.

    The old couple held hands together and walked in front of the three of them, with a torch lighting the path.

 Chapter 1020 - Amputation

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Amputation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With the old couple leading the way, Li Qingcang walked in the middle. Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin followed closely behind.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll hold you.¡±

    Ye Ling waved Ye Tianxin away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°No, Mother. You should hold on to me.¡± Ye Tianxin was extremely tired.

    If not for Xie Xuning¡¯s injury, which needed immediate treatment, she would have copsed and slept on the snow forever. However, she could not do that. She had to trudge on, no matter how tired she was. She had to watch her step and never fall. She could not be a burden to Li Qingcang. She also did not want him to worry about her.

    The wind stopped howling. It had also stopped snowing. The sky was filled with stars.

    ¡°Mother, look at the sky. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Ye Ling looked up. Indeed, it was a very pretty sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity your father is unconscious and cannot see this.¡± Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡®That is right. He could not see for himself, but Father must be happy now that Mother is by his side.¡¯

    After walking for a while, they came to the vige at the foot of the cliff. Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone started beeping in her bag.

    ¡°Mother, there is signal here,¡± Ye Tianxin eximed excitedly.

    She took out her phone hastily. ¡°Hello, Zhichen.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, where are you?¡± Jing Zhichen¡¯s anxious voice was heard on the other side of the call. He was hoping he would not hear any bad news. What if they could not locate Xie Xuning and Ye Ling? What if something bad had happened to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang?

    ¡°We¡¯re at the vige at the foot of the cliff. Can you ask your men if any of them knows where it is? Can you drive here to meet us? My father¡¯s leg is broken...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for a while. Keep your phone switched on. I¡¯ll call you back.¡±

    Jing Zhichen quickly arranged for the logistics.

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling decided to put Xie Xuning under the care of the old man¡¯s eldest son. He was the vige chief.

    When the old man¡¯s son saw the group approaching, he knew they were the ones the viges were talking about during the morning meeting.

    He went up to greet his parents. ¡°Father, Mother, take a seat.¡±

    The old couple quickly beckoned the rest to sit by the fire. Xie Xuning was ced on a bed next to the fire. Ye Ling was watching over him as Ye Tianxin wiped the sweat off of Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Qingcang, it must be hard for you.¡±

    The vige was not too far from the army camp. Jing Zhichen arrived in less than 30 minutes. The car was parked at the vige entrance.

    The vige chief greeted the volunteers and helped to move Xie Xuning into the car. Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling thanked the vigers profusely before getting into their car. They then made their way to the hospital in the city.

    There were many specialists at the hospital. One of them looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s leg and shook his head. ¡°The leg is all frozen. We can only amputate it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling looked at each other in shock. ¡°Doctor, can you take a closer look? Is it that bad?¡±

    Li Qingcang was standing behind Ye Tianxin, holding on to her frail body. Ye Tianxin, on the other hand, was holding on to Ye Ling. She was afraid her mother would me herself for Xie Xuning¡¯s condition.

    The doctor looked at the three of them. He guessed that they were not ordinary folks. He exined, ¡°This gentleman fell from a high ce. His leg was already injured, so he shouldn¡¯t have moved it back then. However, he continued to walk such a long distance. Look at this part of his leg. It¡¯s all frozen. He also has a high fever. If we don¡¯t amputate his leg now, there may beplicationster.... Where is his family? Quick, sign the consent form so we can arrange for the surgery.¡±

 Chapter 1021 - He Cant Be Amputated, You Fraud!

    <h4>Chapter 1021: He Can¡¯t Be Amputated, You Fraud!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling¡¯s palms were sweating, and her mind waspletely nk for a moment.

    ¡°No, doctor. Please take a look again. My father¡¯s leg really can¡¯t be amputated.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was thinking long-term, including Not the impact on Xie Xuning¡¯s career after the amputation.

    If Xie Xuning was amputated, Ye Ling will definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    However, why should one of them feel guilty?

    They should be together because of love.

    ¡°You fraud!¡±

    There was a fierce light in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know how much Xie Xuning suffered when he took her out of the cliff.

    Looking at his left leg, she knew that Xie Xuning took her to a safe ce after he was absolutely knackered.

    When the doctor heard that, he said to Ye Ling, ¡°I can understand that you, as family members, can¡¯t ept it at this time. However, I¡¯m a doctor; I do this for the benefit of the patient.¡±

    Ye Ling carefully observed Xie Xuning¡¯s left leg and foot, then she took a deep breath.

    ¡°I will do the surgery.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She asked, ¡°Mom, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m positive. I can¡¯t let anyone else amputate your dad¡¯s leg.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Please help me prepare the operating room so I can perform the surgery.¡±

    The doctor looked at Ye Ling in embarrassment, ¡°No, you are not a doctor. How can you perform surgery here? Besides, it is such a risky surgery...¡±

    Ye Ling said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t need to listen to you. I¡¯m doing the surgery. If you can¡¯t cooperate for some reason, all you have to do is tell me what I need to do so you can let me have the surgery.¡±

    The doctors were embarrassed. They were ordered toe over, but no one told them to cooperate with a woman for an operation.

    ¡°Brother Li...¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang.

    Ye Ling also looked at Li Qingcang. Neither of them could tell these doctors what to do.

    Li Qingcang took out his ID and ced it in front of the doctor.

    ¡°You go to arrange the surgery and some suitable assistants to cooperate with her.¡±

    The doctor Li Qingcang¡¯s face changed color instantly when he looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s ID card.

    However, he did not immediatelypromise even now. He said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Captain Li, the gentleman¡¯s injury is pretty severe. Amputation is the best way to help him. Please trust our doctors¡¯ professional knowledge.¡±

    Ye Ling rushed to the doctor uncontrobly. She said, ¡°You said you wanted to amputate his leg, but that is because your medical skills are not good enough. An amputation may be the quickest way to solve the problems for you frauds, but do you know what amputation means for him? It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s duty to save the dead and heal the wounded.¡±

    Ye Ling was very tired now.

    She felt weak when she finished speaking.

    However, she had to hold on. If this surgery was handed over to these frauds, it might as well be handed over to her.

    She was also a doctor.

    She would not let his leg be amputated.

    ¡°You are really whimsical. How is it possible not to amputate his leg in his condition?¡± Even the doctor said so, he still turned around and ordered the others to do the preparation procedures for the surgery. He said, ¡°Since you are determined, we have no choice.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Ye Ling. Doing surgery was very tiring work.

    She needed to stand in front of the operating table for a few hours.

    The real question was if Ye Ling could hold on after she walked all the way here with them.

 Chapter 1022 - Amputating Or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Amputating Or Not?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin held Ye Ling and sat down with her. Her eyes were full of worry.

    ¡°Mom, are you strong enough to operateter?¡±

    Ye Ling patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can do it.¡±

    So far, the most important thing was that Xie Xuning¡¯s condition could not be dyed any longer. She wasn¡¯tfortable handing them over to these frauds.

    ¡°Mom, let me apany you into the operating roomter.¡±

    Ye Ling shook his head and said, ¡°No, you and Qingcang should rest outside. I¡¯ll just go to perform the surgery. Don¡¯t worry, this surgery is just a minor one for me. I will be nervous if you are there.¡±

    After Ye Lingforted Ye Tianxin for a while, she turned to look at Xie Xuning, who was unconscious, then she stood up and went with the doctors to prepare for the surgery.

    Ye Ling sanitized her hands earnestly and carefully made her preparations.

    The condition of Xie Xuning¡¯s leg was particrly serious.

    The doctors¡¯ initial decision to amputate his leg was also the safest n based on Xie Xuning¡¯s current physical condition.

    After all the preoperative preparations were done, Ye Ling put on the surgical gown and walked into the operating room.

    In the operating room, the preoperative preparations for Xie Xuning had been done by other medical staff.

    Ye Ling walked to the operating table. She looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s stretched left leg and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Where is the X-ray film?¡±

    The nurse put the X-ray film on an instrument as Ye Ling confidently began to move the scalpel.

    The other assistant doctors were worried about Xie Xuning.

    They were even more nervous when they saw Ye Ling picking up the scalpel.

    ¡°Madam, are you really a doctor? Do you want to know what this kind of procedure entails?¡±

    Ye Ling moved the scalpel directly as if she hadn¡¯t heard them.

    Her technique was clean and neat; it was as if the scalpel in her hand was part of her body.

    Was she an expert?

    Was she a doctor?

    Actions spoke louder than words.

    Ye Ling¡¯s surgical technique was very professional.

    It made people, who had doubts about whether she was a doctor or not, instantly feel extremely ashamed.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Ling was a real doctor with a skilled technique.

    She was simply an idol.

    Could they find ten doctors who were so skilled as her in the Empire?

    They couldn¡¯t tell whether they could find ten doctors or not.

    Thisdy definitely possessed the hands of God.

    Her surgical skills were superb; it was as if her hand was born for a scalpel.

    Ye Tianxin was leaning against Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder outside the operating room.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s legs hurt.

    She hadn¡¯t walked this much in a long time.

    Her knees seemed to be broken.

    She was now leaning on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder. Without Li Qingcang, she would definitely copse directly to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin,e on, let me hold you so you can rest.¡± Li Qingcang stretched out his hands and held Ye Tianxin in his arms as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure the surgery will be fine once my aunt does it...¡±

    How could Ye Tianxin not be worried?

    She held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m just afraid that my dad¡¯s leg will be amputated!¡±

    Li Qingcang leaned into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and replied softly, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t you think you are too pessimistic? Look on the bright side.. Maybe this is a great opportunity for my uncle.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - If It Wasnt For Her, How Could Xie Xuning Get Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 1023: If It Wasn¡¯t For Her, How Could Xie Xuning Get Hurt?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin asked with uncertainty, ¡°Brother Li, you mean my dad...¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see? My aunt used to refuse to touch my uncle, but look at him now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin checked the time. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°I have to call my grandma. She¡¯ll get worried if I don¡¯t.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin made a call to Lang Garden, her grandma hadn¡¯t slept yet.

    Ye Tianxin only told her the good news. Her grandma was relieved atst.

    She kept telling them to be safe.

    ¡°OK. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. My dad and my mom are busy now. I will let my mom call you when she is not busy.¡±

    Grandma was getting older, and Ye Tianxin definitely couldn¡¯t tell her that something happened to Xie Xuning.

    Most of all, she didn¡¯t want her grandma to worry about him.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The light on the door of the operating room went out instantly.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang stood up together and quickly walked to the door of the operating room.

    The door was open, and Ye Ling walked out. She took off the mask and looked at Ye Tianxin with a tired expression.

    ¡°Mom, how did it go?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and said, ¡°Everything went well.¡±

    Once she finished speaking, her eyes went dark as she fell in a daze.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out to support Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling fell into ckness. She didn¡¯t know or remember anything.

    The nurse quickly put Ye Ling on the hospital trolley and push her to the ward.

    After checking Ye Ling¡¯s physical condition, the doctor said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°She is just tired. She will be fine after she rests.¡±

    Before long, Xie Xuning, who had just undergone surgery, was also pushed to the intensive care unit.

    In case something happened to Xie Xuning, all his guards were standing at the door.

    The guards were so focused on their jobs that the doctors, who were about to perform an amputation on Xie Xuning at first, couldn¡¯t help but wonder who the big man was.

    Xie Xuning might¡¯ve been well known in the military, but ordinary people couldn¡¯t recognize him as easily. These doctors were no exception.

    ¡°Tianxin, take a rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat beside Xie Xuning. The two cuddled up to each other and fell asleep.

    The morning sun shone on Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Jingchen opened the door and walked in with breakfast.

    Li Qingcang woke up as soon as he opened the door.

    He signaled Jingchen to move lightly, then picked up Ye Tianxin and put her on the same bed as Ye Ling.

    ¡°Brother, my uncle¡¯s condition is very stable.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded, then said, ¡°I have contacted the hospital in the Imperial Capitalst night, and they will arrange for a medical team toe over today. My uncle¡¯s condition is not suitable for recuperation and treatment here.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you have the final say. Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do, and I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Emperor Capital, in Li¡¯s house.

    Li Zhiwei was shocked when she heard Qie Wang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Brother Wang, what did you say? Brother Xuning¡¯s leg was amputated?¡±

    Li Zhiwei felt a twitching pain in her heart whenever she thought of the scene.

    Xie Xuning was such a noble person. If he woke up and learned that he had an amputation, could he stand it?

    ¡°Brother Wang, which hospital is Brother Xuning in? I¡¯ll go see him.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes shed with tears.

    ¡°Zhiwei, don¡¯t go. Ling is with him.¡±

    A sneer appeared on Li Zhiwei¡¯s face as she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, how could Xuning get hurt?¡±

 Chapter 1024 - He Loved Ye Linlang So Much That He Was Willing to Give His Life for Her

    <h4>Chapter 1024: He Loved Ye Ling So Much That He Was Willing to Give His Life for Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Zhiwei, there¡¯s something wrong with your idea. Ling does not want Xie Xuning to get hurt. This is just an ident that nobody wanted to happen.¡±

    Li Zhiwei clenched her fists, her eyes were full of unwillingness.

    ¡°She¡¯s been gone for more than twenty years. How did brother Xuning spend the past twenty years alone? Over the past 20 years, he finally got used to living alone, but brother Xuning was amputated as soon as she appeared. Does she have a grudge against brother Xuning?¡±

    Qie Wang suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say when he heard Li Zhiwei¡¯s words.

    He did not know if there was any animosity between Ye Ling and Xie Xuning, but he did know that Xie Xuning loved Ye Ling so much that he was willing to give his life for her.

    He was not Xie Xuning, so he couldn¡¯t understand the evesting love between Xie Xuning and Ye Ling.

    However, he knew that Xie Xuning¡¯s whole body was brimming with joy when he learned that Xie Yi was Ye Ling.

    ¡°Zhiwei, you¡¯re getting too excited. If Xie Xuning wants to keep this to himself, he can.¡±

    Li Zhiwei took a deep breath. Her voice gradually became calm and casual.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I got too excited. Brother Wang, I just don¡¯t want brother Xuning to have his leg amputated. He is such a proud man. If his leg is really amputated, what will he do in the future?¡±

    What did it mean if his leg was really amputated?

    Li Zhiwei understood better than anyone.

    Especially people like her, who had been immersed in such a social circle for a long time, were more aware.

    She knew clearly that if Xie Xuning had his leg amputated, his career would be over.

    For a man, wouldn¡¯t it kill him to have no career?

    ¡°Zhiwei, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Did you want to talk about something else?¡±

    Li Zhiwei said softly, ¡°Yes, Li Bai and I are getting engaged.¡±

    Qie Wang then asked, ¡°Get engaged? When?¡±

    He remembered that Li Zhiwei and Li Bai had not been together for long. Was it too early for them to get engaged now?

    Li Zhiwei reached out to a red rose and pinched the petals of the flower vigorously.

    Her nails were stained with a faint red.

    The red was like the color of blood, and it was particrly dazzling.

    ¡°The engagement is tentatively scheduled for February 14th, which happens to be Valentine¡¯s Day. Brother Wang, I¡¯ll bring you the wedding invitation. Will you help me to give my wedding invitation to Brother Xuning?¡±

    Considering Li Zhiwei¡¯s friendship with him for so many years, Qie Wang said, ¡°Zhiwei, have you thought this through? Do you genuinely want to spend your life with Li Bai?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, the rest of my life is running out. I can¡¯t always wait for a man who won¡¯t look back. Maybe this is how it was meant to be from the start. The person I liked most at first was him, but I didn¡¯t dare to confess my love to him¡­¡±

    Li Zhiwei raised her head and looked at the crystalmp above her.

    She wondered that everything would have been different if she had confessed her love to Xie Xuning in her adolescence.

    She was too confident and conceited, which only caused them to miss each other.

    ¡°Zhiwei, you are a wonderful person. It just that the woman Xie Xuning loves deeply is not you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei smiled lightly. She seemed to be open-minded. ¡°Brother Wang, after Li Bai and I are ready to get engaged, we¡¯ll begin to prepare for pregnancy. I¡¯m still young. I want to have a beautiful daughter like Ye Tianxin, a sweet little baby...¡±

    Qie Wang answered, ¡°Yes, you will.¡±

    Qie Wang hung up the phone after they finished the conversation.

    As he sat quietly in the office, he suddenly thought about Xie Xuning¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1025 - Are You Disappointed In Love?

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Are You Disappointed In Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning and he had been brothers for decades. He knew better than anyone else that the only woman who Xie Xuning cared and loved was Ye Ling.

    If he had to choose between saving his life or Ye Ling¡¯s, he would easily give up his life.

    He had never experienced such a passionate feeling. He couldn¡¯t understand Xie Xuning¡¯s obsession with Ye Ling.

    However, he knew that no matter what choice Xie Xuning made, all he could do as Xie Xuning¡¯s brother was support him.

    Qie Wang felt that something was off when he thought about it. He didn¡¯t know whether or not what he had just said to Li Zhiwei was true.

    He wanted to tell Li Zhiwei not to be stubborn anymore.

    He only hoped that she could understand his painstaking efforts.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Qie Wenyang walked in and sat down on the chair in front of Qie Wang¡¯s desk.

    Qie Wang stopped his wild thoughts when he saw his son.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dad, can I ask your opinion on something?¡±

    Qie Wenyang had been thinking about this question since Li Qingcang exposed his mind that night.

    Was he really in love with Ye Tianxin without knowing it?

    The more Qie Wenyang thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.

    You couldn¡¯t hide the look in your eyes when you liked someone.

    Your eyes would follow her involuntarily, and your footsteps would follow her silently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qie Wenyang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to study abroad for a while.¡±

    ¡°Study abroad?¡±

    Qie Wenyang said with a nod, ¡°I have already applied to a foreign school, but I haven¡¯t received any news from them yet.¡±

    ¡°Wenyang, are you disappointed in love?¡±

    Then Qie Wang felt foolish for asking such a question. How could he be disappointed in love?

    He was single.

    He didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How could he be disappointed in love?

    Qie Wenyang replied, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not disappointed in love.¡±

    How could he be disappointed in love when he had never fallen in love at all?

    He was not disappointed in love.

    Qie Wang replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t go out to study for no reason.¡±

    ¡°There is a reason. I feel like my medical skills are not good enough, so it should be good for me to go out to study further. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°You have your own life to live.¡±

    The office phone on the desk rang after Qie Wang spoke.

    Xie Xuning had arrived at the hospital. He was currently ced in the ward of the hospital. Qie Wang walked to the ward quickly.

    Standing at the door of the ward, he was thinking how he wouldfort Xie Xuning in case his leg was really amputated.

    How could hefort him?

    Qie Wang felt that he wasn¡¯t very good atforting people.

    ¡°Uncle Qi,e in.¡±

    Li Qingcang opened the door and Qie Wang walked in. He saw Ye Ling sitting in front of the hospital bed and whispered, ¡°Ling, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t see Xie Xuning¡¯s legs because they were under the quilt. It also wasn¡¯t good for him to lift the quilt and check his legs.

    ¡°Ling, when Xuning wakes up, don¡¯t tell him about the amputation. I am afraid that he will not ept the fact for a while.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling look at him together, and they both spoke at the same time.

    ¡°Xuning¡¯s leg was not amputated!¡±

    ¡°My dad¡¯s leg was not amputated.¡±

 Chapter 1026 - Xie Xuning Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Xie Xuning Woke Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling had a tacit understanding of one another as mother and daughter. Qie Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange when he heard them speak.

    ¡°What? No amputation? Are you serious?¡±

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t believe it at all.

    Oh, no. This was actually good news.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, my dad never had an amputation.¡±

    Qie Wang jumped up with joy when he heard that.

    After he jumped up, he found that the nurses in the ward were looking at him with pity, as if he had just acted like a fool. He felt ashamed but didn¡¯t know exactly why.

    ¡±Ling did the operation, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The frauds in the hospital just took a look at my dad¡¯s leg and said that my dad¡¯s leg was going to be amputated. Fortunately, my mom was with my dad. Had it not been for her, those frauds...¡±

    Ye Ling put her hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, the most important thing is that your dad is okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Yes, Dad was fine, which was better than anything.

    Qie Wang deliberately lifted the quilt and took a look when he learned that Xie Xuning¡¯s leg had not been amputated. It seemed that only if he saw it with his own eyes can he determine whether or not Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling were telling the truth.

    ¡°There really was no amputation. You have no idea how scared I was when Qingcang called me. God bless him.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes fell on Xie Xuning¡¯s face.

    She took a water ss, dipped a cotton swab in water, and applied it to Xie Xuning¡¯s lips little by little.

    Looking at her focused and serious appearance, Qie Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Tianxin with his eyes: What was going on?

    Could it be that a fool like Xie Xuning had received a blessing in disguise?

    His left leg was not amputated, but his wife wasn¡¯t as cold to him as she used to be...

    If this was the case, his injury was also worth it.

    ¡°Tianxin, where did Qingcang go?¡±

    Qie Wang realized that Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t in the ward. He remembered that he came in just as Li Qingcang went out.

    ¡°My uncle called him, and he had to go home. What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to see my brother Li about something, Uncle Qie?¡±

    Qie Wang replied, ¡°I need Qingcang to ask Wenyang what exactly happened to Wenyang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with brother Wenyang?¡±

    Qie Wang was also confused. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. He just told me suddenly that he is going to study abroad for a while. I was wondering if he has been stimted? If there is anything wrong with him, he wouldn¡¯t tell me, but he would tell Qingcang.¡±

    Xie Xuning in the hospital bed slowly woke up when Ye Tianxin and Qie Wang were talking.

    As soon he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Ling¡¯s face. His heart trembled involuntarily.

    His left leg ached.

    ¡°Ling...¡±

    When Ye Ling saw that Xie Xuning was awake, she put down the water cup and asked him nervously, ¡°Xuning, are you awake? Is there something wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Ling, you take Tianxin out for a while. Qie Wang and I have something to talk about.¡±

    The first person Xie Xuning saw when he woke up was such a gentle Ye Ling. It was as if a colorful and fragrant flower had blossomed in his heart.

    ¡°Dad, what do you want to say with uncle Wang?¡±

    Xie Xuning said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s a very important thing, and you take your mother out first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    After Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin left the ward, Xie Xuning asked Qie Wang anxiously.

    ¡°Qie Wang, is my left leg still there?¡±

    As soon as Xie Xuning woke up, he had a bad premonition. However, it was not good for him to ask about his leg in front of Ye Ling.

    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his disappointment.

    He was even more afraid that his expression would hurt Ye Ling

 Chapter 1027 - Linlang, I Have Never Betrayed You

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Ling, I Have Never Betrayed You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s face. After a moment of silence, he said sadly, ¡°Xuning, listen to me, don¡¯t get too excited...¡±

    Xie Xuning understood that his left leg was really gone.

    He couldn¡¯t force Ye Ling to be by his side just because his left leg was gone.

    How selfish he would be if he did so.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked in the snow with Ye Ling on his back for so long. He expected to lose his leg, so he didn¡¯t feel disappointed or lost.

    Once Qie Wang saw Xie Xuning¡¯s expression and knew that he might be overying.

    He quickly said, ¡°Your leg is still there.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang without saying anything for a long time.

    Qie Wang smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s still there, I just wanted to tease you.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t believe him.

    Xie Xuning took the ss and threw it towards Qie Wang. Qie Wang instinctively avoided it, allowing the ss to hit the ground with a thud.

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin heard the sound and trotted in from outside.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Qie Wang rubbed his nose dismally and smiled at Ye Tianxin. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he just woke up. His mood is a little unstable.¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t wait to press Qie Wang to the ground and beat him up so he could shut up.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told anyone about me, have you?¡±

    Qie Wang thought about it before answering honestly, ¡°I told Zhiwei that you had an amputation when she called me today ...¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning coldly scolded him.

    Qie Wang¡¯s face kept burning. He argued, ¡°Zhiwei is going to get engaged on Valentine¡¯s Day. I will give you the wedding invitation when the timees...¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll still give her the gift money, though.¡±

    Xie Xuning used to keep a safe distance from Li Zhiwei.

    Now that he had Ye Ling, he was even less likely to attend Li Zhiwei¡¯s engagement banquet.

    ¡°We will go. Why not?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning and said softly, ¡°She has been waiting for you for so long. Now she is finally going to get married. If you can¡¯t ept that, she¡¯ll think you¡¯re just being mean.¡±

    There was a strange sh in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ye Ling, ¡°Ling, do you know who Li Zhiwei is?¡±

    Ye Ling answered casually, ¡°Yes, I do. Isn¡¯t she your ex-fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Xie Xuning was choked with saliva when he heard this. Where did he get a former fianc¨¦e?

    That didn¡¯t even count, okay?

    This was all Xie Qian¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Ling, I don¡¯t have an ex-fiancee, I only have a wife.¡±

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t help but shudder in disgust.

    ¡°Qie Wang, if anyone asks, tell them that I got an amputation. You can¡¯t tell the truth to anyone, not even your wife and your children. Do you understand?¡±

    Xie Xuning immediately thought of something.

    He wanted to lead the snake out of the hole.

    X had been hiding around him like an invisible man for such a long time.

    He wanted to take advantage of his illness this time to try to check the people around him. He wanted to differentiate the living from the dead, didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°I understand, Xuning. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut.¡±

    Qie Wang nced at Ye Tianxin, and chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, little Tianxin. Let¡¯s go out so we don¡¯t disturb these two lovebirds.¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out and held Ye Ling¡¯s hand after Qie Wang and Ye Tianxin walked out.

    He whispered, ¡°Ling, I have never betrayed you.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - Big Brother Xie Got His Wife Back

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Big Brother Xie Got His Wife Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling¡¯s ears turned red when she heard that.

    She asked in a low voice, ¡°Back then, that person told me that you were going to marry another woman and asked me to leave with a check...¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s handsome face looked surprised after he heard what Ye Ling said.

    ¡°Ling, you...¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Ling, unable to believe that she was now talking about those things. Did that mean that Ling remember everything?

    Did she remember who she was?

    Did she remember her rtionship with him?

    Ye Ling reached out and held Xie Xuning¡¯s hand. She choked a little on her voice as she spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Xuning, I remember now.¡±

    Xie Xuning was so excited that his eyes were getting red.

    ¡°Ling, what happened back then?¡±

    ¡°Back then?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart still convulsed as soon as she thought of what happened back then.

    ¡°Back then, I became pregnant not long after you left for the mission. I had been waiting for you toe back so I could give you a surprise.¡±

    Ye Ling began thinking about the past.

    ¡°I was pregnant and was fired by the hospital at this time. I thought I was pregnant anyway, so I simply returned to Jiameng town. Soon after Tianxin was born, I received a telegram from Lu Jijun, who said that you did not die in the service. So I left Tianxin with Mom and came to the Imperial Capital to look for you...¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was calm.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that it would be nearly 20 years since I left. Lu Jijun was my university alumna and my colleague at the hospital at the time. I never expected him to have any ulterior motives. Lu Jijun took me to the Xie¡¯s house, and your father threw me out...¡±

    Xie Xuning said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Your father¡¯s secretary came to me with a check. He told me that you are going to marry a girl of your social ss. I could not marry into the Xies. He gave me a check, but I didn¡¯t want it...¡±

    ¡°I was looking for you all over the Imperial Capital, but the Xies acted so high and mighty over everyone else. I couldn¡¯t find you at all; even seeing you was an extravagant hope.¡±

    ¡°Later, Lu Jijun said that he was going to marry me and treat Tianxin as his own daughter. I disagreed. He wanted to force himself on me, so I scratched him with a scalpel and escaped, but I still had a car ident.¡±

    ¡°I was lying in a pool of blood. I heard that Lu Jijun wasing to rescue me, but after a man said something, he took him to his car.¡±

    Xie Xuning forcibly sat up straight and hugged Ye Ling tightly.

    He said over and over again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, this is not your fault.¡±

    Ye Ling gently hugged Xie Xuning¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Lu Jijun said that a young master wanted to kill me.¡±

    ¡± A young master?¡±

    Xie Xuning felt a little strange when he heard these words.

    A young master?

    Who?

    Ye Ling nodded, ¡°Yes, a young master. I¡¯d either marry Lu Jijun or die! I didn¡¯t believe it at the time. After I escaped and was struck by the car, I was sure that what Lu Jijun said was true, but ...it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m just d both my mother and Tianxin were okay...¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard what Ye Ling said, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous life that Ye Tianxin had described in the cemetery.

    ¡°Ling, I¡¯m lucky to meet you again in this life.¡±

    Ye Ling hugged Xie Xuning hard. She thought that no one would ever separate them again from now on.

    ¡°Ling, I have to tell you something....¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Quarreling, Then Breaking Up

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Quarreling, Then Breaking Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Snapped¡­¡±

    Ye Ling stood up and pped Xie Xuning in the face.

    Her angry chest heaved, and her delicate eyes were full of tears.

    ¡°Xie Xuning!¡±

    Ye Ling gritted her teeth and said his name from between her teeth.

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Ling with some frustration, ¡°Ling, will you let me exin?¡±

    Ye Ling grabbed her jacket and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. I don¡¯t want to listen to you.¡±

    Ye Ling put on her coat. With a calm face, she opened the door of the ward.

    ¡°Ling...!¡±

    ¡°Ling...!¡±

    Xie Xuning shouted again and again behind Ye Ling, who walked away without listening to him.

    The sudden change frightened Ye Tianxin.

    How did this happen?

    The two of them were getting along better.

    Ye Tianxin ran to catch up with Ye Ling. She took Ye Ling¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Mom, what happened between you and Dad? Can you tell me?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was full of crystal tears. Her tearful appearance made Ye Tianxin let go of her hand involuntarily.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened.¡±

    Ye Ling wiped the tears from her face with her hand, then put her hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. No matter what happened between your dad and me, you will always be our daughter. You are our beloved daughter, and nothing will change that...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was flustered.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare me like that. What happened?¡±

    Just a moment ago, Ye Tianxin was talking to Qie Wang outside. They said that Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were finally getting past their hardships.

    What could¡¯ve made them fall out so quickly?

    ¡°Tianxin, this is between your father and me, so don¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t follow me, go and see your dad.¡±

    Then Ye Ling strode into the elevator.

    Ye Tianxin chased her to the elevator entrance and blocked the elevator door with her hands.

    ¡°Mom, no matter what happened between you and my dad, can you just stay? Since you did my dad¡¯s surgery, you are the attending doctor.¡±

    Ye Tianxin temporarily thought of a way to keep Ye Ling.

    She believed that as long as Ye Ling stayed, there had to be a way to exin the misunderstanding clearly between them.

    How hard it was for them...

    One had spent nearly twenty years unsure of herself, while the other another had spent nearly twenty years alone.

    What happened between them?

    Why was this happening?

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s true that I did the surgery, but Dean Qie can take over the post-operative care.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes looked pained. ¡°Tianxin, I know what you think, but you should also know that there is such a long time between me and him. No matter how deep our feelings are, they will wear away eventually.¡±

    Ye Tianxin still didn¡¯t give up. She asked, ¡°Mom, you and Dad obviously love each other...¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, go and see your dad. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ye Ling pressed the close button of the elevator, and Ye Tianxin was forced to let it go. She quietly watched the elevator door close in front of her.

    The elevator door was closed, and Ye Tianxin had to go back to the ward again.

    In the ward, Xie Xuning pulled the quilt over his head at this time.

    ¡°Dad, what happened to you and Mom? Did you say something?¡±

    Xie Xuning still said nothing.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t ask.¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Misunderstandings

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Misunderstandings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin was furious. What did he mean by that?

    They were so close to getting back together.

    Why were they doing this again?

    What were they thinking?

    ¡°Dad, what were you thinking? When my mother did note back, you have longed for her and thought about her. Now that my mother is back, I¡¯ve seen your rtionship grow so much. I was hoping that things would work out between you two...¡±

    Xie Xuning said softly, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was angry and anxious.

    If it were someone else, she¡¯d be yelling, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to yell at her father.

    ¡°Dad, why are you doing this? It¡¯s not like you to give me hope only to let me down afterward.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so anxious that tears were swirling in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so ufortable in her heart.

    She just didn¡¯t expect it when she didn¡¯t know anything before.

    Since she knew that Xie Yi was Ye Ling, she believed that Ye Ling and Xie Xuning could repair their rtionship, and their family could spend the Spring Festival together.

    She had been thinking and hoping about this for so long.

    Then what happened?

    She had been waiting for so long. After everything they¡¯ve been through together, she finally saw that they were about to make up, and the family was about to get together. However, what happened?

    Were all her previous hopes for the Spring Festival for nothing?

    She was so angry!

    ¡°You know how much I want a home with my parents. Do you know how much I want to change all of this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly embraced her arms, squatted in the middle of the ward, and cried loudly.

    She was very sad.

    Any other person knew to not tell their parents how to feel about each other.

    She should hope that her parents could be happy.

    She kept trying to convince herself of this, but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    She hoped to keep her parents in her life.

    She didn¡¯t want her mother to be someone else¡¯s mother.

    She wanted a home, one that truly belonged to her.

    Why was it so difficult?

    Why were these two, who obviously loved each other, unwilling to open up their hearts tomunicate after encountering hardship?

    Sometimes, you could resolve misunderstandings with just one sentence!

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart ached at the sight of Ye Tianxin squatting on the ground and crying.

    It was his fault.

    He was a bad father who couldn¡¯t take care of his kid.

    He¡¯s the one who put his daughter through so much.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and buzzed, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I shouldn¡¯t interfere in the matter between you and mom. I can¡¯t tell you how to feel just because I want a home. You are all adults, and you have your own ideas. Dad, no matter what happens, I respect your ideas. Mom is right. The fact that you are my dad and she is my mom will never change...¡±

    Xie Xuning opened his mouth but still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Tianxin stood up. She walked to the bedside table, pulled a tissue, and wiped the tears from her face.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you still love my mom?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at her daughter¡¯s face and smiled softly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°If you love my mother, then why is this happening?¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t know what to say. He merely smiled as he replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I still love her so deeply that I don¡¯t want her to feel slighted even a little bit....¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Tianxin, are You Leaving with Your Mom?

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Tianxin, are You Leaving with Your Mom?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words calmed Ye Tianxin down.

    ¡°Dad, let me bring you something to eat.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Tianxin turned away and brought out some food from the small kitchen in the ward.

    ¡°Dad, Uncle He sent this over. Give it a try first. Let me know if there is anything else you want to eat, okay?¡±

    Xie Xuning was not a picky eater, nor did he waste time savoring the vor.

    He focused on eating after Ye Tianxin brought him the bowl of food.

    ¡°Dad, here is some soup for you.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. He looked toward his daughter and said in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, I am in the hospital. They are taking excellent care of me. Please don¡¯t stay here with me. Go and see how your mom is doing¡­¡±

    ¡°You are a patient now. How can I leave you?¡± Ye Tianxin sat in front of Xie Xuning¡¯s bed.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°I am in the hospital, where there are nurses to take care of me. Everything is going to be fine. Go and keep your mompany.¡±

    Xie Xuning kept on urging Ye Tianxin to leave. She had no choice but to go search for Ye Ling. Ye Tianxin found Ye Ling at the Lang Garden.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Ye Ling was surprised to see Ye Tianxin show up in front of her.

    ¡°Tianxin, I thought you were¡­¡±

    Considering the grandmother was also present, Ye Ling did not mention Xie Xuning¡¯s injury.

    ¡°Dad wanted me to be here with you.¡±

    On the way back from the hospital, the more Ye Tianxin thought about it, the more she believed that there must be something wrong. She felt that the quarrel between Xie Xuning and Ye Ling was somewhat inexplicable.

    The only one that Xie Xuning loved was Ye Ling. Why would he provoke Ye Ling right after waking up?

    ¡°Why do you need to be here with me? I am perfectly fine. Go stay with your father. Who can be as dedicated as you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on the sofa and said in a ridiculing way, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. You want me to stay with Dad, while he wants me to be here with you. I do not have a clone, nor can I split myself into two beings...¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at the grandmother. She knew that the grandmother was very fond of Ye Ling, so she did not want her to know what happened.

    ¡°Mom, I want to eat fried sausage rice for lunch. Can you make some for me?¡±

    The grandmother went inside the kitchen happily. Ye Ling then looked at Ye Tianxin and earnestly said, ¡°Tianxin, your father is a patient; go and stay with him so he won¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, can you tell me exactly what happened between you and Dad?

    She wanted to know.

    The more they tried to conceal it, the more she wanted to know.

    ¡°There are some things that children shouldn¡¯t have to hear about.¡±

    There were things Ye Ling did not want her daughter to know, especially about their affairs.

    Ye Tianxin was furious.

    ¡°Mom, I am not a child anymore. I am an adult now.¡±

    ¡°Since you are an adult now, you should know better not to interfere with other people¡¯s business.¡± Ye Ling poured a cup of kumquat lemon honey tea for Ye Tianxin. ¡°Your dad and I will properly handle this, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    What a disappointment.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.

    She asked, ¡°Mom, did you know that I have always wished to have a home to call my own? Every year at the Spring Festival in the past, I was alone with Grandma. We were cold and lonely. Ever since you came back, I can¡¯t stop thinking about how we could enjoy an exciting New Year at the Lang Garden. Perhaps, I can receive many red envelopes.¡±

    Whenever Tianxin thought about all the scenes she had imagined, she felt so blessed.

    After hearing Ye Tianxin, Ye Ling lowered her head silently and let out a silent sigh.

    ¡°Tianxin, it is all my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1032 - I Will Tell You My Little Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1032: I Will Tell You My Little Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling looked ashamed. Back then, she thought their whole family could reunite as long as she could find Xie Xuning.

    Their family would be able to live like any ordinary family.

    Who could have expected that her actions would lead to this?

    There was no trace of her for nearly two decades since she left.

    Her mother and Tianxin relied upon each other for survival through these many years.

    She knew that deep down, Tianxincked love and had longed for a warm andforting home.

    No matter how much Tianxin wanted a warm andforting home, Ye Ling could not provide that at the moment.

    ¡°Mom, I am not trying to me you for anything.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not express her feelings. She lowered he head and looked at her white fingertips.

    She felt a sudden pain in her chest.

    People are ultimately the loneliest creatures in the world.

    Every persones to this world by himself, then leaves the world alone.

    The chances of meeting a soulmate in this world are as slim as receiving blessings directly from the gods.

    She knew that she had already owned far more than she used to have in her previous life.

    Ye Ling gazed at Ye Tianxin. It was almost as if her daughter grew up in the blink of an eye.

    She missed the most precious and vital time of her daughter¡¯s life.

    ¡°Mom, let us take a walk outside, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling was startled. ¡°What is it? Can you tell me right here?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gazed at Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling had no choice but to grab the coat on the side and walk out with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin drove all the way without saying a word.

    She was as quiet as she could be. ¡°Tianxin, why did you bring me here?¡±

    They arrived in the parking lot of the graveyard. Ye Ling was puzzled when she saw rows of tombstones in the far distance.

    ¡°Mom,e with me.¡±

    Ye Ling walked behind Ye Tianxin. They arrived in front of a nk tombstone. Ye Tianxin squatted and used a tool she brought along with her to wipe away the snow on the tombstone gently.

    ¡°Mom, let me tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ling stood in front of the tombstone. Her heart was cold and empty. She could not understand why Ye Tianxin brought her over here.

    If she had a story to tell, why not do it at Lang Garden?

    Why did she have to tell the story in such a cold and snowy area?

    ¡°There was once a little girl who had no mother since very young. She asked her grandmother, where was her mother? Her grandmother told her that her mother had passed away. In her childhood, her ymates bullied and made fun of her for not having any parents. They never wanted to y with her.

    The girl and her grandmother depended upon each other for life until she turned seventeen. One day, a man came to their home saying that he was her father. He wanted to take the girl away from the town where she had lived for over ten years. The girl went with the man to a bustling big city, where she saw many high-rise buildings and cars for the first time. The man took her home. He had a wife and a daughter. His daughter treated her very nicely as an older sister. The little sister always lets her choose first if there are good things to share. Even though the stepmother did not abuse her in any way, they were not able to build a close rtionship.

    Later on, the man told her that her grandmother turned ill and passed away. She returned to the town with the man and they held a funeral for her grandmother. After the funeral, the girl went back to the busy city with the man.

    The little sister treated the girl very nicely and gave her the best clothes, jewelry, and all kinds of other wonderful things. On the night of the little sister¡¯s engagement party, many people found the girl and the little sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ sleeping in bed together.. After this incident, the little sister said it was okay and generously gave up on her fianc¨¦.¡±

 Chapter 1033 - Tianxin, Hate Me, Just Hate Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Tianxin, Hate Me, Just Hate Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hurt by what happened, the little sister left the country. The girl found out that she was pregnant. The parents from both sides asked them to get married. After that, her husband kept ming her. He imed that his lover left the country because of her. He did not love her; he even hated her.

    The girl was foolish and naive. She thought that she could win his love by devoting and working hard. She studied intensively and earned different types of diplomas, and finally started to work at theirpany. One day, the girl had a business meeting with the boss of a globalpany. After they met, the girl found a group of people surrounding her car, carrying her son out of it.

    An adorable boy died from suffocating at high temperatures. Later on, her husband¡¯s family rejected her. In the meantime, all sorts of fake news and rumors came out from social media iming that she was having an affair that caused her son¡¯s death.

    At the funeral, her little sister told her that she had never liked her. The moment her sister knew about her existence, she wished to kill her.¡±

    Her little sister told her that she lied to the little boy, telling him that she would give him a gift but only if he stayed in the car. Otherwise, he would not get the gift. The boy had never doubted that his aunt could plot to kill him, so he obeyed.

    ¡°The little sister showed her a video recording of the boy struggling. The girl could not bear it and wanted to kill her sister. At that moment, her husband came out to push her hands away. A car hit her, and she died instantly.

    The girl was thinking that if her grandmother were still alive, she would believe that she did not have an affair, even if the whole world did not believe her. The girl thought that if the heaven above gave her another chance, she would let these people pay the price. The girl opened her eyes and found that she was back to her life at age seventeen as a junior in high school. She got a second chance at life.

    She brought her grandmother to the Capital to see a doctor. They met a good person and found her birth father. Her grandmother ran into her older sister, whom they had not seen in half a century. She also found out that the fianc¨¦ was not her son¡¯s biological father in her previous life. Furthermore, she also found out that the man who imed to be her father and took her away from the town was not her biological father.

    Her life hadpletely changed. She walked forward on apletely different path in life. In this life, she owned much more than she did in her previous life.¡±

    Ye Ling felt a knife twisting itself in her heart. She hugged Ye Tianxin from behind.

    She repeatedly apologized in a low tone to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°After she learned more about what happened, she found that her previous life was all a lie. She was like prey in a spider web, unable to make a move.¡±

    Ye Ling kept on crying. How could she not realize that the girl in the story was Ye Tianxin herself?

    She failed miserably as a mother.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am sorry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the tombstone. ¡°Here buried her past life and that innocent little boy. His name was Jin. He was a very mature little boy, the cutest baby in the whole world.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s tears fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, feeling slightly cold.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am so sorry.. This is all my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1034 - Tianxins Previous LIfe was a Lie

    <h4><i>Chapter 1034</i>: Tianxin¡¯s Previous LIfe was a Lie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow and sadness when she saw Ye Ling crying in grief.

    She told the story not because she intended to make Ye Ling feel guilty or change her mind.

    She just wanted to let Ye Ling know that people can never predict when idents would happen.

    For that reason, people should choose to have no regrets whenever possible.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am sorry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin used a handkerchief to wipe away Ye Ling¡¯s tears.

    Her figure was slim and fragile. There was a thinyer of pale white floating on top of her red lips.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t feel too upset. You see, I am more fortunate and blessed than most people. I got a chance to start all over; other people don¡¯t.

    Tears covered all over Ye Ling¡¯s face. Endless pain showed deeply in her eyes.

    ¡°Tianxin, I was not in your previous life. How about your father?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, ¡°No, I had always believed that Lu Jijun was my father until death. When my grandmother was seeing a doctor in the Capital, Lu Jijun reappeared in my life. I still thought that he was my birth father. Only this time, I did a paternity test and found that he was not my biological father. Mom, my previous life was a lie.¡±

    Ye Ling reached out her hand to lightly brush her hair.

    She considered far more than Ye Tianxin.

    Tianxin¡¯s previous life was a lie.

    How about her life?

    ¡°Tianxin, have you told anyone else about this besides me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I have also told Dad about this.¡±

    ¡°So, your dad knew about this, too?¡± Ye Ling was a bit surprised. ¡°Did he say anything?¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Ling stood in front of the tombstone. Oddly, when Ye Tianxin was telling her story, she had no problem believing her words.

    She epted her words naturally. It must have been a mystery of their rtionship as mother and daughter

    No matter what her daughter turned out to be, the fact that she was still her daughter would never change.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you are upset because of what happened between your father and me, but it¡¯s been twenty years. Many things between us cannot be sorted in merely a few words. It is tough for our rtionship to return to how it used to be.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was slightly shaking.

    Their whole family just wanted to live an ordinary life like everyone else.

    Why was it so hard?

    How could somebody be willing to kill people and make them suffer?

    ¡°I know it is difficult for you to take in all of this at once, but I need to calm down for a moment.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes stared at the mountains in the far distance. There was snow on top of the mountains.

    Her heart was cold and painful.

    She hoped that there could be somebody there to hold her hand and walk through thousands of miles throughout the gxy to lead her to happiness.

    ¡°Mom, should I bring you home now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Ling could not stop sobbing. She intended to say something a few times but remained silent.

    Ye Tianxin drove Ye Ling back to the Lang Garden. When Ye Ling saw her mom, she walked over and hug her tightly.

    The grandmother was startled, ¡°What is it, dear?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I just want to hug you.¡±

    When she was with her mom, Ye Ling turned into a child as she used to be.

    It was considered normal for any mother. No matter how old her daughter grew up to be, she was forever her child.. She would always unconsciously care for and protect her child.

 Chapter 1035 - Was the Young Master and X the Same Person?

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Was the Young Master and X the Same Person?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    To Ye Ling, as long as her mom was still alive, it meant that her roots remained.

    She didn¡¯t know what she would do if her mom wasn¡¯t here anymore.

    ¡°Ling, Xie Xuning is a good man. You should not have such an awkward rtionship with him. If you have something to say, talk to him directly. It takes a decade of prayers to cross a river in a boat with someone. It takes a century of prayers to share a pillow with someone. It was destiny and faith that brought you together.¡±

    Ye Ling could not help but tear up after hearing her mother¡¯s words.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the grandmother and Ye Ling together. She thought that she had already been much more fortunate than in her previous life.

    People should never be too greedy.

    The grandmother was still alive, and she even got to see her daughtering home safely.

    Her father and mother were also still alive.

    Her Jin wille to her again shortly.

    This time, in her new life, he would be so blessed.

    Many people would cherish him and love him. It would be the most blessed life she could ever have.

    Tianxin¡¯s cellphone rang. She took a look at the caller¡¯s ID to find that Xie Xuning was the one calling.

    ¡°Dad, I am home.¡­ That is right. Mom is fine. She is with Grandma.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt relieved after hearing from Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t need toe to the hospital. Take good care of your mother. I am afraid that your mom might leave us. I will tell you more about it after I get discharged. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie Xuning hung up the phone and looked toward Li Qingcang. ¡°How is everything?¡±

    ¡°I have already told people about your amputation. Practically speaking, we might still need to wait and see people¡¯s reactions.¡±

    Xie Xuning could not help but nod after hearing from Li Qingcang.

    He used to think that X was the mastermind hiding in the dark. Now, there was another Young Master?

    In this case, would the Young Master and X be the same person?

    What could they get from spending so much effort creating all this trouble for him and Ling?

    ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you told Tianxin about your n with aunty?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. ¡°No, I have not yet told her about this. The fewer people know about it, the better.¡±

    Li Qingcang looks slightly concerned. Someone as sensitive as Tianxin would only worry about it if she knew.

    ¡°I suspect that somebody is targeting Tianxin. We will have to do whatever it takes to lure him out. If he does not take the bait, it would mean that he is more prudent than we thought. We will need to be even more cautious in the future.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that X must¡¯ve been of high status, but even if that weren¡¯t the case, he would know some crucial details.

    Otherwise, how could Zhai be a mayor by relying solely on Lu Jijun?

    Furthermore, when he was close to uncovering the truth, Lu Jijun was found dead despite his involvement.

    It meant that the person had not yet given up throughout all these years and even continued to pursue them.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin must be pretty upset right now.¡±

    Tianxin was in the dark and seemed to be thrown in a storm in a situation like this.

    She was all by herself, bearing the loneliness and the pain brought by the rain.

    ¡°I did it for Tianxin¡¯s sake. Even though she has been in a movie, I fear that her acting technique is not good enough. They can tell instantly that we are only pretending.¡±

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xie Xuning painfully closed his eyes. He wondered what Ye Ling was doing at this time.

    Was she ming him for not protecting his wife and daughter enough?

 Chapter 1036 - Setting the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Setting the Bait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As Qie Wang stepped into the hospital ward, he saw Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang. To his astonishment, the former¡¯s legs were intact. ¡°Xuning, your legs look fine. Why is everyone saying that you lost your leg?¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang exchanged a knowing look. They did not expect word to travel so fast.

    ¡°How did you know about that?¡±

    Qie Wang gave them a strange look. ¡°She called me to ask me about it.¡±

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°What did you tell them?¡±

    Qie Wang ced his hand on his chest. He dered truthfully, ¡°Of course I told her your leg was amputated, but what¡¯s wrong with you guys? Now I have to lie for you guys.¡±

    Xie Xuning asked him solemnly, ¡°Qie Wang, are you my brother?¡±

    Qie Wang was indignant. ¡°How can you ask me such a question? Haven¡¯t I always treated you like a brother?¡±

    ¡°If you are my brother, please keep this a secret from now on. You must not tell anyone, no matter who that person is.¡±

    Qie Wang sensed that something was wrong and got worried. He tried to probe further. ¡°Xuning, this doesn¡¯t sound right. Is something bothering you? You can tell me. I will definitely try my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Just help me to keep this secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone about my condition, especially your little sister, Zhiwei.¡± He was, of course, referring to Li Zhiwei.

    Qie Wang got defensive and quickly exined, ¡°Firstly, Li Zhiwei is not my blood sister, nor is she my partner. There is nothing between us. Zhixing entrusted her to my care back then, asking me to take care of his sister. I only wanted to keep my promise and help him. That¡¯s all.¡± Qie Wang stood upright in front of Xie Xuning, certain of his priorities. This matter was of utmost importance.

    He knew Xie Xuning was nning something important. As one of his closest friends, he would not ruin his ns, especially not for himself.

    ¡°All right, Qie Wang, I believe you. This is thest time I¡¯m cing my trust in you. Don¡¯t let me down, please.¡± They have been good friends for so many years. Xie Xuning really did not want them to be enemies.

    ¡°Of course you can trust me. I will watch my words when talking to other people. Your secret is safe with me.¡± As Qie Wang left the room, he left specific instructions to the doctors and nurses on duty. They were trained to work at the VIP wards in the hospital, so they could maintain confidentiality with the patients. They would have signed a nondisclosure agreement with the hospital.

    Just as Qie Wang returned to his office, Li Zhiwei walked in soon after with a bouquet of beautiful flowers.

    She looked demure and calm. The uing wedding must have put her in a cheerful mood.

    ¡°Qie Wang.¡±

    Qie Wang was surprised to see her. ¡°Zhiwei, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I bought these for Xuning, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s in the mood to see any visitors right now, so I won¡¯t go and see him. Can you bring the flowers to himter? Hopefully, these flowers will cheer him up.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at the flowers and instinctively thought of something. ¡°Zhiwei, did youe alone? Does Li Bai know you areing?

    Li Zhiweiughed.. ¡°Li Bai? Yes, he knows.¡±

 Chapter 1037 - She Had Waited All Those Years

    <h4>Chapter 1037: She Had Waited All Those Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he knows you¡¯re here. Li Bai is a good man. Still, he is a foreigner; why did he name himself ¡®Li Bai¡¯?¡±

    Li Zhiwei grinned, ¡°Oh, he likes that poet with the same name.¡± Li Zhiwei was always so candid and casual with Qie Wang.

    ¡°Qie Wang, how is Xuning feeling now? He has always been a very proud person...¡±

    Qie Wang sighed, ¡°He¡¯s not feeling too good now, but that seems pretty natural since he just lost a leg. He fought with Ling when he regained consciousness. Ling left in a huff after that. Those two have lived for quite some time now. What¡¯s so important that they cannot settle amicably?¡±

    Li Zhiwei could not help but feel jealous of Ye Ling. That woman is so lucky. She came to the city from the countryside. She managed to get into a university where she met a fine young man like Xie Xuning. She was forever imprinted in Xie Xuning¡¯s memory. She was the love of his life.

    Not everyone could be as fortunate as her, especially not Li Zhiwei. She loved Xie Xuning very much. She waited for him for the past 20 years. She spent all that time pining for him but he never once looked at her.

    Xuning was such a proud man. How would he be able to ept his disability? He loved Ye Ling so much and would definitely not want to let her see him in this sorry state. Li Zhiwei could understand why he was feeling depressed.

    What Li Zhiwei did not understand was that, even if Xie Xuning was a proud man, what made Ye Ling so upset that she left? She should be by his side now andforting him. Was he insulted by her pity for him?

    How could a proud man like him let his beloved woman feel sorry for him?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qie Wang constantly reminded himself not to let the cat out of the bag. He was very careful with his words.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I heard that Xuning was injured when he tried to save Ye Ling. Is that true?

    Qie Wang did not know how Xie Xuning got injured. He was puzzled about that too. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask him. He was so upset that I did not dare to bring it up.¡±

    ¡°I heard he tried to save Ye Ling when she fell off the cliff. Xuning fell alongside with her.¡± Li Zhiwei seemed resigned. If someone loved her so much to risk his life for her, she was willing to die with no regrets.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Xuning and Ling. I hope they can reconcile and be happy after this. They are not young anymore. What¡¯s there to argue about? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    They chatted for a while. Qie Wang was especially careful. He was afraid that he would identally blurt out the truth about Xie Xuning¡¯s condition. He did not want to ruin his friend¡¯s ns and risk ruining their friendship.

    ¡°Qie Wang, Xuning is a sensible person. He must have his reasons. As his friend, try to be sensitive with him. Don¡¯t say the wrong things. All right, I¡¯d better get going. Please take good care of Xuning.¡±

    Qie Wang touched his nose several times after Li Zhiwei left his office. He was mentally drained. The two of them had been so close, so he usually did not have to think twice before saying anything to her. This was the first time he had to be careful in front of her.

    Li Zhiwen got into a Porche when she came out of the hospital.

    ¡°Why did youe out so fast, Zhiwei?¡±

 Chapter 1038 - Meeting of Love Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Meeting of Love Rivals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei fastened her seat belt before replying. ¡°Xuning isn¡¯t feeling very good right now. I doubt he would want to see anyone, so I won¡¯t bother him right now. I¡¯ll visit him another day.¡±

    ¡°All right then. Let go and try out the wedding gowns now.¡±

    Li Zhiwei got engaged in a hurry. She could only try out the gowns from the racks of the wedding shop. There was no time to get a gown customized for her. Both of them nned to look at wedding gowns that day. The gown had to be adjusted to Li Zhiwei¡¯s measurements after the first fitting. There was not much time left.

    ¡°Tianxin, your godmother called just now. She asked if we should go and try your bridesmaid outfit today. Are you free?¡±

    Ye Tianxin then asked Ye Ling, ¡°Mother, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Why not? There¡¯s nothing to do at home, anyway.¡±

    Ye Tianxin figured that Ye Ling intended to stay at the capital until Du Juan¡¯s wedding. By then, Xie Xuning¡¯s condition would have stabilized. Both of them would then be able to talk things through and n for the future.

    Du Juan and Li Zhiwei had made appointments with the same boutique to shop for wedding gowns.

    ¡°Zhiwei, look at this gown. It¡¯s quite pretty. Li Bai had chosen the most eye-catching gown,plete withce, as soon as he stepped into the shop. It was simple yet elegant; it was as if it was made for a princess.

    ¡°I like this too.¡± Li Zhiwei turned to ask the store manager. ¡°Can I take this?¡±

    The manager politely said to Li Zhiwei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Li. One of our customers had already picked this gown. We have many other gowns that we think you would like. Why don¡¯t you take a look at them?¡±

    Li Zhiwei reluctantly went to look at the other wedding gowns. It was a pity she could not have that gown no matter how much she liked it. Since somebody else already imed it, she couldn¡¯t have it for herself. Besides, it was custom-made for that customer. She may not fit into it.

    Li Zhiwei and Li Bai went into the VIP room. There were many gowns stored on one side of the room. Those gowns were very delicate and had to be kept under a certain temperature. If they were not stored in the right conditions, they would be damaged.

    ¡°Ms. Li, these gowns are specially imported from overseas. Do you want to try them on?¡±

    Li Zhiwei took a look at the gowns. They were not as impressive as the first gown, which had been stuck in her mind. To her, no other gowns couldpare with it.

    Li Bai flipped through the catalog and tried to cheer her up. ¡°Hey, this gown isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    Li Zhiwei took a nce and did not feel inspired. ¡°It¡¯s all right, but it¡¯s not as pretty as the other one.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we try that gown?¡± Li Bai got up and tried to persuade the store manager. He did not want Li Zhiwei to be disappointed. ¡°My wife really likes it.¡±

    The store manager looked apologetically at both of them and said in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. That gown was specially tailored for a customer. For the sake of our shop¡¯s reputation, I cannot let you try it on.¡±

    Li Zhiwei felt very disenchanted. She could not marry the man she loved, and now she couldn¡¯t even wear the gown she wanted. Why was her life so miserable and tragic?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I am not in the mood to try anything.¡± Li Zhiwei walked down the stairs, looking dejected. She saw two unwee guests on their way up.

    ¡°Tianxin? Ye Ling?¡±

 Chapter 1039 - A Heated Argument

    <h4>Chapter 1039: A Heated Argument</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei had bumped into Ye Ling at the doorway while shopping for wedding gowns. They did not expect to run into each other there.

    ¡°Zhiwei?¡±

    Ye Tianxin instinctively stood in front of Ye Ling, protecting her like a child. Everyone knew how much Li Zhiwei liked Xie Xuning and wanted him for herself.

    Li Zhiwei thought about how Ye Tianxin knew how to protect her mother.

    She had not done anything, yet Ye Tianxin had already jumped out in defense. ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married. Is that true? If so, congrattions.¡±

    Li Zhiwei smiled sweetly and held Li Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me introduce this man. This is my fiance, Li Bai.¡±

    Li Bai smiled warmly at them. ¡°Hello, how do you do?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded slightly in acknowledgment. Li Zhiwei simply stood at the door. ¡°Tianxin, your father¡¯s still at the hospital. How are you in the mood to go shopping?¡±

    Thest time Ye Ling and Li Zhiwei met was at the club, but that wasn¡¯t a pleasant memory. Now, Li Zhiwei was making things difficult for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Ling would not allow anyone to criticize her daughter. ¡°Her father is at the hospital. There are nurses, doctors, and policemen around to take good care of him. What can a young girl like her do even if she is there? Is she supposed to stand around just for show? It¡¯s not your business whether Tianxin is a filial or obedient daughter.¡±

    Thest time they met at the club, Ye Ling was not in a position to argue with anyone since she did not remember her real identity. Things were different now. As Tianxin¡¯s mother, she would not allow Li Zhiwei to look down on her daughter.

    ¡°Ye Ling, let me be clear about one thing. If Xuning hadn¡¯t saved you, his leg would not be amputated. What have you done for him? Xuning loves you so much, but are you even worthy of his love?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Li Zhiwei coldly. ¡°Li Zhiwei, that is your fiance. Does he know that you are still thinking of some other woman¡¯s husband?¡±

    Li Zhiwei was seething with anger when she heard that.

    How was she thinking of someone¡¯s husband? If not for Ye Ling, Xie Xuning would be hers. It was Ye Ling who took him away from her. She had robbed her of her happiness. How could she still be so arrogant? The only reason why she could face her so confidently was because of Xie Xuning¡¯s undying love for her.

    ¡°Tianxin, can I talk to your mother alone?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had initially wanted to refuse, but Ye Ling assured her that she would be okay. ¡°Tianxin, your godmother will be here soon. Why don¡¯t you wait for her here?¡±

    Both Ye Ling and Li Zhiwei walked out of the boutique together, leaving Ye Tianxin and Li Bai looking very worried.

    ¡°They won¡¯t get into a fight, right?¡± Li Bai looked worried.

    Ye Tianxin thought for a while. Both women are educated and sophisticateddies. Surely they would not stoop so low and resort to fighting.

    The cafe next to the boutique was decorated like a tropical forest, with music ying softly in the background.

    Two dignified women had walked in, looking very grim and not talking to each other.

    The waiters began talking about him.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re behaving so arrogantly only because Xuning loves you. Why are you so heartless? You left him 20 years ago and now you are back.. How can youe and go as you wish? What do you take Xuning for? He loves you so much that he would give up his life for you. What have you done to repay him? He¡¯s now lying in the hospital, yet you are shopping for wedding gowns?¡±

 Chapter 1040 - Getting Physical

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Getting Physical</h4>

    Ye Ling looked out of the window and took a sip of lemonade from her ss. She spoke in a calm manner, not the least affected by Li Zhiwei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, do you still love Xuning? Doesn¡¯t that make you seem kind of pathetic? You have always loved him, and you still do even now. I was away for more than ten years. You could have made him yours while I was gone, yet you still didn¡¯t manage to make him marry you¡­¡±

    Her words pierced right through Li Zhiwei¡¯s heart.

    It was true that he refused to marry her. Even without Ye Ling by his side, he never cared about Li Zhiwei. She meant nothing to him; he would never love her.

    ¡°This is all your fault, Ye Ling. He would¡¯ve married me if you hadn¡¯t appeared in Xuning¡¯s life, right?¡±

    Ye Ling ced the ss on the table and smirked. ¡°Li Zhiwei, you do realize that he still wouldn¡¯t love you even if I was gone because of how paranoid you are.¡±

    Li Zhiwei chortled. ¡°Paranoid? Ye Ling, you only appeared in his life at the most convenient time. That¡¯s all. It¡¯s nothing but luck on your side.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t appear too early orte. I came at the right time. This only goes to show that we are destined as lovers.¡± Ye Ling leaned forward and whispered to Li Zhiwei. ¡°What does it matter if Xuning and you knew each other for so long? He still doesn¡¯t love you at all.¡±

    ¡°He does not love you.¡± Those words hurt Li Zhiwei¡¯s heart so much. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ye Ling. He doesn¡¯t love me, but I love him very much. Even in death, I will love him forever.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, why would you want to make yourself so miserable and lonely? It¡¯s been so long. Aren¡¯t you tired? When I came to the capital back then, someone told me he was going to marry you. However, you¡¯re still not his wife. It¡¯s different for me; I can be Mrs. Xie anytime I want.¡±

    Ye Ling was calm and confident. She sat upright, looking straight into Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. Although she was already more than forty years old, she did not look any older than 30, with a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯ll regret taking his love for granted.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled even more radiantly. Was she taking his love for granted? What did Li Zhiwei know about the love they had for each other? It was an unforgettable love; till death will they part.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, why don¡¯t you call off your engagement now? Go ahead and woo Xuning. Don¡¯t follow meekly behind him like a little girl waiting for her candy. I¡¯ll give you a chance to confess your love to him.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was furious beyond words. She was shaking with rage. In contrast, Ye Ling was veryposed. It was clear who won and who lost.

    Li Zhiwei proudly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to do that.¡± I don¡¯t need your pity.

    Ye Ling smirked, ¡°Li Zhiwei, are you sure? This is your only chance; there won¡¯t be any more chances if you give up this one opportunity.¡±

    Li Zhiwei red at Ye Ling with rage flowing through her veins likeva.

    Ye Ling stood up and picked up the ss. Suddenly, she sshed the ss of lemonade on Li Zhiwei¡¯s face.

    Li Zhiwei was astounded; she never expected Ye Ling to resort to such a low blow..

 Chapter 1041 - Tearing Open Li Zhiweis Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Tearing Open Li Zhiwei¡¯s Disguise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, I have thought about it for a long time. Who would hate me enough to want me dead? Who would hate me enough to want to separate Xuning and me? I can¡¯t think of anyone who fits that description. However, when I looked at your face and saw the naked ambition in your eyes, I knew it was you who wanted to kill me, and you were deliberately trying to break Xuning and me up. The car ident was also done by someone you ordered that year, right? ¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s face was soaked in lemonade, which also melted the foundation off of her face.

    Still, she should be grateful that Ye Ling sshed lemonade at her at this time. It would¡¯ve been way worse if she was sshed with coffee instead.

    Li Zhiwei took out the tissue and wiped the lemonade on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but bitterly say, ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting a bit paranoid right now? Why would I want to kill you? Do you think I am that stupid? Even if I kill you, you¡¯ll still live on in Xuning¡¯s heart.¡±

    Ye Ling snorted and said, ¡°Does that mean I won¡¯t be in his heart if you don¡¯t kill me? Li Zhiwei, you need to ept the fact that Xie Xuning is my man, even if I didn¡¯t want him. Do you still want to be a mistress at such an old age? Don¡¯t be stupid. Xie Xuning is mine and mine alone. Even if I don¡¯t want him, he still only loves me...¡±

    Li Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel very sad when she heard Ye Ling boasting about her rtionship with Xie Xuning.

    Her eyes were full of tears.

    ¡°You know, you should teach an acting ss. How can you be so calm even after I threw a drink on you?¡±

    The tears rolled down from Li Zhiwei¡¯s cheeks .

    Her aggrieved heart ached beyond measure.

    The wet hair on her face made her feel like she was going insane.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I am just better educated than you. My upbringing does not allow me to do such extraordinary things.¡±

    Ye Ling sat back slowly and said, ¡°Upbringing? When they found out that Xie Xuning had been married, didn¡¯t they still want their daughter to be his mistress?¡±

    ¡°I am not a mistress,¡± Li Zhiwei retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a mistress. I just love him. Is that so wrong?¡±

    Ye Lingughed scornfully. She cupped her hair elegantly back her to ear and said, ¡°Li Zhiwei, do you just love him? If I had married another man other than Xie Xuning, wouldn¡¯t you have gotten what you wanted? Besides, you¡¯d know better than anyone else whether or not you¡¯re a mistress!¡±

    No.

    No.

    I was not a mistress.

    I just loved him.

    I just couldn¡¯t help myself.

    No matter where he was, she couldn¡¯t help but want to follow him.

    After all these years, it had be her instinct to love him.

    As long as she heard his name in the crowd, she couldn¡¯t help but want to see if he was there.

    How could Ye Ling ever understand how she felt?

    She just took off and had been gone for years, leaving Brother Xuning behind in the Imperial Capital all by himself.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you have no right to say that I¡¯m a mistress. Without you, Brother Xuning would have married me in the end. Don¡¯t get too satisfied about this, either. You may have his heart, but that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got to rely on. You¡¯d be nothing without him.¡±

    Ye Ling sternly looked at Li Zhiwei¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Li Zhiwei, how could I have nothing? I already have a daughter from Xie Xuning.¡±

 Chapter 1042 - This Woman Was A Freak, A Psycho, and A Lunatic.

    <h4>Chapter 1042: This Woman Was A Freak, A Psycho, and A Lunatic.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei grabbed her purse. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Ye Ling anymore.

    If she kept talking, she was going to literally rip Ye Ling¡¯s hypocritical face off.

    ¡°Ye Ling, that¡¯s not even your real face. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that Brother Xuning wasn¡¯t bothered with the face you have right now? Do you think he¡¯d be willing to love you even with a different face?¡±

    Ye Ling grabbed Li Zhiwei¡¯s hand and put it on her face.

    ¡°Do you feel it? There is a steel needle here.¡±

    ¡°A scalpel has been used here... and here...¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm as she spoke.

    She was so calm that it terrified Li Zhiwei.

    She let go of her hand and looked at Ye Ling with crazed eyes.

    This woman was really a lunatic, a psycho.

    Ye Ling asked softly, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Was she scared?

    Was she guilty?

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re insane.¡±

    Li Zhiwei felt an overwhelming nausea in her stomach as soon as she thought of Ye Ling¡¯s unrecognizable face under this fake face.

    Li Zhiwei shook off Ye Ling¡¯s hand and ran out of the cafe quickly.

    She stood at the door of the dress shop to catch her breath. She took out a bottle of mint-vored candy from her bag and put it in her mouth.

    After the cool mint aroma calmed her down a bit, she opened the door of the dress shop and walked in.

    ¡°Zhiwei.¡±

    Li Bai walked up to Li Zhiwei. He was relieved to know that Li Zhiwei was not hurt.

    Li Zhiwei gently shook her head to indicate she was okay.

    Li Zhiwei was still quite embarrassed to have everyone else staring at her; the clothes on her chest were all soaked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Zhiwei didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with Ye Ling at all.

    This woman was a freak, a psycho, and a lunatic.

    She had no heart.

    She wouldn¡¯t be here if she did; she would¡¯ve been with Xie Xuning in the hospital now.

    She felt bad for Xie Xuning; Ye Ling didn¡¯t love him at all.

    Ye Ling and Du Juan walked in before Li Bai and Li Zhiwei started to move.

    Du Juan asked in surprise, ¡°Zhiwei, why are you here?¡±

    Li Zhiwei saw Du Juan and said, ¡°I was here to try on a dress, but none of them suited me.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like none of the dresses would¡¯ve worked on her. Rather, the dress she wanted belonged to someone else.

    ¡°Well, I also came to try one on.¡±

    Du Juan and Ye Ling stood very close, and the rtionship between the two seemed so intimate.

    Li Zhiwei asked, ¡°Which dress would you like to try on?¡±

    ¡°Just this set.¡±

    Du Juan pointed to the dress that hung in the middle of the dress shop.

    Li Zhiwei smiled lightly and said, ¡°So this dress was customized for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°How about you? Did you find the right one for you?¡±

    Li Bai interjected, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the one you got, but I¡¯d never take it away from you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei also nodded.

    ¡°Juan, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I have to go now.¡±

    Her clothes were still slightly wet, making her body feel sticky and ufortable.

    Since it was also winter now, she didn¡¯t want to get sick.

    ¡°Why are you leaving? You try it on first. If you like this dress, I will give it to you.¡±

    Du Juan took Li Zhiwei¡¯s hand and motioned to the customer manager, ¡°Quickly, take that dress off and give it to my friend so she can try it on.¡±

    Li Zhiwei wanted to try this dress before, but the customer manager thought that this set of dress was customized by others.. Thus, it seemed inappropriate for her to try it on.

 Chapter 1043 - A Strapless Dress Suited Her Best

    <h4>Chapter 1043: A Strapless Dress Suited Her Best</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Now, the owner of the dress said she could try it on.

    The custom manager took Li Zhiwei to try on the dress. Then Du Juan and Ye Ling asked Ye Tianxin to try on a dress.

    ¡°Godmother, you have to take care of my mother.¡±

    Du Juan said with a smile, ¡°My little Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to worry about your mom as long as I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not going anywhere, either.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at her and ask, ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was thinking while she was trying on a dress.

    She had always had this weird feeling about something, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you are so beautiful, and you have a nice figure. You even have a vest line.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at herself in the mirror. Her bridesmaid¡¯s dress was strapless. The pink A-line skirt on her body made her look elegant and regal like a princess.

    ¡°Is this neckline too low?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at herself in the mirror to find that a strapless dress suited her best.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can show it to your mother.¡±

    After the custom manager opened the curtain, Ye Ling and Du Juan looked over.

    ¡°Ling, our daughter is so beautiful.¡±

    Du Juan walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to look gorgeous even in such an ordinary dress.

    ¡°Tianxin, move your hands away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment before she moved her hands away from her chest.

    ¡°Mom, Godmother, I think this style is too revealing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not used to wearing these kinds of clothes.

    Du Juan hesitated beofrre she said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll change it for you.¡±

    Du Juan took a more conservative cheongsam dress with a light purple design and handed it to Ye Tianxin. She said, ¡°Tianxin, can you try this one?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the dress and put it on.

    Only the neckline made it look like a traditional cheongsam dress. The hem was still A-shaped, and the waist was pinched thin, which made Ye Tianxin look like a doll.

    ¡°This one looks good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t wait for the custom manager to open the curtain, she opened the curtain and ran out first.

    ¡°Mom, look. Do I look good in this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin trotted over to Ye Ling and spun herself around.

    Her cute and yful appearance made Du Juan think of something.

    ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t we hold our weddings together?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t care if she could hold a wedding at her age.

    Ye Tianxin gleefully looked at herself in the mirror as she said to Du Juan, ¡°Godmother, my mom can¡¯t hold a wedding with you because my dad is in the hospital now.¡±

    Du Juan was startled and asked Ye Ling, ¡°What? is your dad in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°His leg needed to be amputated.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words frightened Du Juan so much that she went pale.

    An amputation?

    How did that happen?

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Du Juan¡¯s hands trembled slightly.

    Ye Ling shook her head and said, ¡°He is in a bad mood. He doesn¡¯t want me or Tianxin to be there.¡±

    ¡°He is such a proud man, and how could he bear this? Why is fate so cruel to you two?¡±

    Meanwhile, Li Zhiwei came out wearing a different dress. Li Zhiwei¡¯s figure was not as plump as Du Juan¡¯s.

    The dress lost its original charm when she wore it.

    ¡°Juan, the dress really doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    Ye Ling whispered, ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t suit you. It wasn¡¯t customized for your body type.¡±

    Li Bai walked over with Li Zhiwei¡¯s cell phone and said, ¡°Zhiwei, your cell phone rang.¡±

    When Li Zhiwei took the phone, her expression instantly changed upon seeing who was calling her.

 Chapter 1044 - X and the Young Master Are For the Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1044: X and the Young Master Are For the Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei nced at the caller ID on the phone and immediately hung up.

    ¡°Juan, I have to go now; I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry. Let¡¯s keep in touch by phone.¡±

    Du Juan did not keep her around when she saw that. ¡°OK, go ahead. Let me know if you need anything.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Zhiwei changed back into her clothes and went out of the dress shop with Li Bai.

    She called back, and listened quietly to the voice on the other end of the phone, then said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke him?¡±

    The person said something on the other end of the phone, but Li Zhiwei hung up the phone impatiently.

    ¡°Li Bai, go to the airport now.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Li Zhiwei rubbed her temples to soothe her headache as she said, ¡°Yes, now.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The dress that didn¡¯t fit Li Zhiwei was particrly beautiful and moving for Du Juan.

    ¡°I had an operation not long ago. Had it not been for that, I would be more beautiful now.¡±

    After the operation, Du Juan always wanted to return to how she previously looked.

    However, she had undergone an operation. She was a little slow to recover from her injuries.

    ¡°You are very beautiful now.¡±

    Ye Ling praised Du Juan, and Du Juan said with emotion, ¡°I said I was going to be your bridesmaid back then, but I didn¡¯t expect us to...¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget about the past.¡±

    Ye Ling thought that people really couldn¡¯t just look at the past, but also had to look at the future.

    She was still young and had a bright future ahead of her.

    ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go to see Xie Xuning in a while.¡±

    Ye Ling wanted to reject her, but when she thought of what Ye Tianxin said in the cemetery, she wanted to ask Xie Xining what it was all about.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Uncle, Li Zhiwei has gone abroad.¡±

    Upon hearing what Li Qingcang said, Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the flight¡¯s at 2:45.¡±

    Xie Xuning leaned on the soft pillow and frowned.

    Did Li Zhiwei go abroad by ne?

    Haha.

    What a perfect n.

    Li Zhiwei was out of the country. If anything happened in the country, she could detach herselfpletely from it.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Uncle. I don¡¯t get it; what does Li Zhiwei want if she is really X?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t figure out what would happen if Li Zhiwei was the real X. She seemed to be ratherzy, after all.

    ¡°There are many ways to do it if she only wants you.¡±

    The worst she could do is find someone to kidnap Xie Xuning.

    If that would be enough for her, would she go to all this trouble?

    ¡°I have heard that there was a treasure beyondpare...¡±

    Xie Xuning thought about a rumor that he heard from the old men when he was a child.

    ¡°When I was a kid, I heard that someone had hidden a treasure years ago. What if X wants this?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Li Qingcang¡¯s eyebrows jump.

    What treasure?

    ¡°Li Zhiwei is a woman!¡± Li Qingcang asked in confusion, ¡°What if Li Zhixing is not dead at all?¡±

    Xie Xuning closed his eyes and thought about the treasure which he heard from the elders when he was very young.

    Maybe at that time, the elders thought he was young and indifferent.

    That might¡¯ve been why the elders never avoided him when they talked about it.

    If there was a treasure, did it mean that X and the young master wanted it?

    This ¡°treasure beyondpare¡± tempted many people.

    ¡°Li Zhixing must be dead.. His funeral had been held that year, and Qie Wang handled the aftermath of his death.¡±

 Chapter 1045 - A Bug Was Found

    <h4>Chapter 1045: A Bug Was Found</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang thought that something was still off.

    ¡°Uncle, we have already put out the bait. It¡¯s time to see if the snake gets out of the hole.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    They would catch either X or the young master.

    Either one would slip up eventually.

    He¡¯s had enough of the enemy¡¯s game.

    While they were talking, Qie Wang opened the door and came in with a bunch of flowers in his arms.

    ¡°Xuning, Zhiwei was here. She gave you a bunch of flowers, then left. I¡¯ll put it up.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the flowers and said to Qie Wang, ¡°Uncle Qie, give it to me. I will find a vase to put it in.¡±

    Qie Wang gave the flowers to Li Qingcang without thinking about it.

    Li Qingcang took the flowers and went to the bathroom. He took out the vase from the kitchen cab and drew out the flower stems inside, carefully examining each one.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but sneer while he was holding the tiny bug.

    Holding the vase, he put the flowers in the ward. He walked to Xie Xuning¡¯s side and handed the bug in his hand to Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s palm felt a little cold.

    ¡°Qie Wang, isn¡¯t Zhixing¡¯s birthdaying up?¡±

    Qie Wang was taken aback by Xie Xuning¡¯s question. He said, ¡°Xining, Zhixing has been dead for so long now. What are you asking this suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I just thought of it suddenly. If Zhixing hadn¡¯t died back then, he would have a bright career now.¡±

    After a long silence, Qie Wang said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t think of this when I knew something was wrong with Zhixing back then. Well, if I had known, I might have stopped anything bad from happening.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Li Zhiwei is getting engaged? It is not good for me to get into her affairs. You may have to pay more attention to her.¡±

    Qie Wang nodded, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Qie Wang was very busy as the head of a hospital. He hadn¡¯t been here long when someone rushed him on the phone.

    ¡°Uncle, do you think Li Zhiwei put this on?¡±

    The bug was found in the flowers. No matter who put it on, it was enough to make people wary.

    Xie Xuning looked at the bug in his hand. If he was not mistaken, this listening device should be the most advanced mini bug in the world.

    There should be no such bugs in the country¡¯s official channels.

    ¡°Qingcang, go and ask someone to follow Li Zhiwei to go abroad, and check where she stays.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡±

    The emergence of the bug moreterally confirmed their previous spection.

    Li Zhiwei was always involved.

    Soon after Li Qingcang left, Ye Tianxin and her party came to the ward.

    Ye Ling saw the bunch of different flowers in the ward at a nce. Du Juan said, ¡°You look good. You should try to get some rest now. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded politely.

    Du Juan said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin,e here for a minute. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Ye Ling sat in front of Xie Xuning after the two of them left. She looked at the bouquet and asked, ¡°Who gave you the flowers?¡±

    Xie Xuning handed the bug in his hand to Ye Ling as he bluntly told her, ¡°They¡¯re from Li Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°Well, it turned out to be your sister Zhiwei. That woman¡¯s still listening in on us.¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s words, Xie Xuning said with a smile, ¡°My Ling, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Who has this time to be jealous?¡±

 Chapter 1046 - How Could People Be Reborn?

    <h4>Chapter 1046: How Could People Be Reborn?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling nced at Xie Xuning coldly. This man was so excellent, but he was also a menace.

    Xie Xuning had hurt Li Zhiwei for so long, yet he was the only one in her eyes.

    ¡°Ling, look at this.¡±

    Xie Xuning handed the bug in his hand to Ye Ling. Ye Ling had been with Shi Han for so long, she naturally recognized that it was thetest mini-bug with just a nce.

    ¡°Where did you find this?¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at the flowers there and said, ¡°Qingcang found it within this bouquet.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhiwei is insane. Isn¡¯t she worried about being discovered?¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She might¡¯ve assumed that we wouldn¡¯t check it.¡±

    Li Zhiwei might¡¯ve thought that the flowers were delivered and Qie Wang brought them in, they might suspect Qie Wang instead.

    Qie Wang was the one who brought it to them, after all.

    If she denied it, there was no better way to get her to admit that she nted the bug.

    ¡°Tianxin took me somewhere today.¡±

    Once Ye Ling thought of what Ye Tianxin said in the cemetery today, she felt sad and wanted to cry.

    Xie Xuning asked her, ¡°Where?¡±

    Ye Ling replied, ¡°The cemetery.¡±

    Xie Xuning was startled. Did Tianxin tell Ye Ling her secret?

    ¡°What do you think about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. It was our negligence that caused Tianxin to suffer so much. Xuning, I think you should let her know what you are doing. She is not a child, so she has the right to know.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe what Tianxin said when she told me at first. I thought what she said is a lie. How can people be reborn?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe it, but he didn¡¯t think to distinguish between the truth and the lies in his daughter¡¯s words.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter when he investigated the previous truth a bit that he realized that what she had experienced might be true.

    ¡°I have looked into it.¡±

    Ye Ling asked in surprise, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I have checked. Lu Jijun always described himself as Tianxin¡¯s father before his ident. If he hadn¡¯t done the paternity testter on, Lu Jijun might call himself Tianxin¡¯s father. When you returned to Jiameng town, you didn¡¯t tell my mother-inw that I am your husband. Lu Jijun took the initiative to admit it. My mother-inw certainly never thought that Lu Jijun was capable of being a father. I asked my mother-inwter, and she said that she was unwilling to let Lu Jijun take away Tianxin when he wanted to do so. That was when Lu Jijun left a card. It seemed that he had been putting money on the card all these years, but my mother-inw never used that money.¡±

    ¡°My mother-inw said that if she had found out that she was terminally ill at the time, she might still have entrusted Tianxin to Lu Jijun. That would mean that all of this would have happened during Tianxin¡¯s previous life. ¡±

    ¡°Tianxin was a kid, so she would never have thought of something soplicated. It¡¯s aplete mystery how things turned out this way.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but mock what Xie Xuning said. ¡°What qualifications does Lu Jijun have to be Tianxin¡¯s father? He is not worth a single toe of yours.¡±

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Ling, I¡¯m d to hear you say that. Do you think we can lure out the snake hiding in the cave this time?¡±

 Chapter 1047 - Igniting at A Touch

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Igniting at A Touch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If this n was sessful, it would be like leading the snake out of the hole.¡±

    If it failed, it was more like shooting the grass to startle the snake.

    Xie Xuning had been trying to catch the poisonous snake hiding in the dark.

    He wanted to see what it was trying to pull!

    ¡°Yes, you can do it.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s tired eyes with distress and pity in her heart.

    ¡°How do you feel today?¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at his left leg and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a problem.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Xie Xuning said with a nod, ¡°Really. Ling, I heard from Qingcang that the hospital said that my leg need to be amputated at the time, and you turned the tide to stop those frauds. If I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to have a doctor as a wife, I¡¯d be crippled by now.¡±

    ¡°How could something have happened to your leg if it weren¡¯t for me?¡±

    ¡°Darling, you are so beautiful.¡±

    Ye Ling thought what Li Zhiwei said to her in the caf¨¦, and she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you like my new face more than my previous one?¡±

    ¡°No matter what your face looks like, you¡¯ll always be the only woman I love.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that Ye Ling would not settle ounts with him again at this time.

    When she was still Xie Yi, he refused her love confession.

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t recognize you when you showed up at my side as Xie Yi. It¡¯s my fault...¡±

    Ye Ling lowered her head and kissed Xie Xuning¡¯s lips.

    A sudden kiss from her made Xie Xuning swallow back whatever he was going to say.

    He closed his eyes tenderly, put his arms around Ye Ling¡¯s waist, and kissed her soft and sweet lips like cotton candy.

    Ye Ling¡¯s whole body trembled slightly.

    She somehow felt her body gradually change.

    The throbbing desire, which was so deep or shallow, stirred in her heart for a long time.

    It struck her heart many times.

    ¡°Darling...¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were Water Drops on Burning Rocks, and they ignited at a touch.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it.¡±

    Xie Xuning stopped his hands, and his deep eyes were stained with ayer of worry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks were as brilliant as the sunset.

    Xie Xuning suddenly became unsure of what he was doing.

    He had been abstinent for so long that he didn¡¯t know whether that part of his body had stopped working.

    He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Ye Ling.

    The dignity of a man was absolutely not allowed to be provoked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xie Xuning gathered the clothes for Ye Ling. Ye Ling asked in a daze, ¡°Xie Xuning, do you think I am old?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±

    How could he dislike his wife¡¯s old age?

    He wouldn¡¯t dislike her.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she was 80 or even 100 years old. His Ling was his only goddess.

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    Xie Xuning pointed to his leg, ¡°I am a patient now, I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Xie Xuning, why would you want to lie in front of me?¡± Ye Ling stretched out her hand and twisted Xie Xuning¡¯s ears. ¡°When you lied before, your ears would be red.¡±

    Xie Xuning spread his hands, ¡°Well, I just think that since it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve done it after so long, we can¡¯t do it in the ward. I should arrange it and give you a romantic second night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, ether.¡±

    Ye Ling sped her fists and looked at Xie Xuning condescendingly.

    ¡°You better tell the truth, or I¡¯m going to be very angry. I will count to three: one, two, ...¡±

    Xie Xuning chickened out.. ¡°OK, OK.¡±

 Chapter 1048 - His Woman Would Not Be Touched By Any Other Man

    <h4>Chapter 1048: His Woman Would Not Be Touched By Any Other Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was bad whenever the wife got angry.

    Xie Xuning covered his face with embarrassment and whispered, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t used that thing during your absence in these years. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still functional. Could it have degenerated?¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Is that it?¡±

    Xie Xuning was angry. Wasn¡¯t it... the most important thing?

    What if Ye Ling found that he couldn¡¯t satisfy her anymore, what should he do?

    That would be humiliating, unbelievably embarrassing.

    As a man, he was very sensitive about being asked this question.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? I am a doctor.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled after speaking. Her eyes were as bright as stars.

    ¡°Even if it degenerates, I have a way to restore your former glory.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words made Xie Xuning¡¯s face even more... pale.

    He always had a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°Darling, what if it really can¡¯t recover?¡±

    Ye Ling deliberately threatened him, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I might have to think about getting a Little Wolf-Dog instead.¡±

    ¡°Darling, how would that be better than me?¡±

    Xie Xuning thought fiercely that if Ye Ling dared to find a Little Wolf-Dog, he would definitely kill him.

    His woman would not be touched by any other man.

    However, Xie Xuning did not expect that his family would have a naughty little boyter.

    He not only upied his bed.

    Not only would this boy have upied his bed, but he would¡¯ve also stolen his woman. He had topete bitterly with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about you? You don¡¯t even give me meat. Do you want me to be a vegetarian all the time?¡±

    Ye Ling originally just wanted to tease Xie Xuning, but she never expected this man to be a hungry wolf who could eat people without spitting out bones.

    She was crushed on the hospital bed by this man, who eventually devoured her.

    ¡°Darling, are you satisfied?¡±

    Ye Ling was so tired that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak at all.

    She nodded weakly.

    ¡°Darling, are you still looking for a Little Wolf-Dog?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s scorching breath poured into Ye Ling¡¯s ears.

    Ye Ling thought that she could not even feed a hungry wolf, how could she still have the strength to look for a Little Wolf-Dog?

    Ye Ling shook her head.

    ¡°Darling, I was worried that my ability has degenerated. I am satisfied to see you like this, and I will try to make you eat meat every day.¡±

    Xie Xuning was so satisfied; after being a vegetarian for so long, he could finally eat meat.

    That¡¯s so cool.

    There was a faint sound of footsteps outside the door of the ward.

    ¡°Darling, someone ising.¡±

    In a panic, Ye Ling got dressed, turned around, and went to the bathroom in the ward.

    She looked at herself in the mirror, and she was a little more charming.

    The woman really needed to be moisturized.

    As soon as she was loved and moisturized, she became watery.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Uncle Shi Han is here.¡±

    Xie Xuning cleared the messy hospital bed and said in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed the door open and saw Xie Xuning alone in the ward, then she asked strangely, ¡°Well, Dad, where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you had an amputation, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Han sat in front of the hospital bed. He was a man.

    He thought of some scenes that were not suitable for children when he saw Xie Xuning¡¯s expression.

    ¡°It was a bit sudden.¡±

    Shi Han didn¡¯t ask the details, but said, ¡°Xie Xuning, I¡¯m still saying the same thing. If you can¡¯t guarantee Xie Yi¡¯s safety, let¡¯s take her back.. She wille back when it is safe here.¡±

 Chapter 1049 - ince Were Related By Blood, We Cant Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Since We¡¯re Rted By Blood, We Can¡¯t Get Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Uncle Shi, my parents finally got together...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried about the situation between Ye Ling and Xie Xuning. She thought things would be particrly difficult if Ye Ling really went abroad.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m just looking out for your mother¡¯s safety.¡±

    Ye Ling washed her face with cold water in the bathroom.

    ¡°Shi Han, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Ling took Shi Han¡¯s hand, and the two walked towards the door.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning and Ye Ling, and wondered what the Hell was going on with these two?

    ¡°Dad, say something.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Tianxin and said in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t ask me about it. You can ask your dad about us...¡±

    Ye Ling and Shi Han left.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning and said, ¡°Dad, what are you and my mom doing?¡±

    ¡°We are acting.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, Ye Tianxin was shocked. She said, ¡°Did you two act to lie to me? Am I the only one who¡¯s stupid enough to be lied to?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I want to take advantage of my injury this time to draw out the poisonous snake hiding in the dark.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not a hypocrite. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened between Ye Ling and Xie Xuning before, she was excited and worried for a long time.

    She could also understand why her parents did this.

    ¡°Then, have you found anything so far?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Qingcang and I found a bug in the flowers sent by Li Zhiwei today.¡±

    ¡°By the way, my mom and I happened to meet Li Zhiwei while I was trying on the dress today. Li Zhiwei¡¯s engaged to a blond foreigner named Li Bai, but he seems a bit suspicious.¡±

    Xie Xuning sternly asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Although Li Bai and Li Zhiwei are nominally betrothed, they don¡¯t have a very deep rtionship. They get a little weird around each other. Dad, if you¡¯re looking into Li Zhiwei, I think this guy seems suspicious.¡±

    Xie Xuning raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his lips.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are so smart.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you and my mom going to do?¡±

    Xie Xuning whispered, ¡°Your mother is going to persuade Shi Han. We may have another y at that time. So, Tianxin, can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Dad, you are underestimating me. After all, I was the one who won the trophy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes and assured Xie Xuning that she would never lose the chain at a critical time.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Li Zhiwei got out of the car in a hurry and opened the door of the vi.

    ¡°Miss, you are back.¡±

    Li Zhiwei nodded and went directly to the door of a bedroom on the second floor.

    ¡°Miss, the young master was very well this morning. It happened at noon.¡±

    Li Zhiwei motioned to the housekeeper to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, the bedroom was in darkness.

    ¡°Auntie, you are back.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhou, I¡¯ming in.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou squatted behind the curtains and whispered, ¡°Auntie, do you also think I am trouble? That was why you left me and went back, after all.¡±

    Li Zhiwei sighed. She sat cross-legged in front of Ye Zhizhou and whispered, ¡°Zhizhou, I went back to get engaged.¡±

    ¡°Engaged? To whom? Auntie, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯d marry you when I grow up? Why don¡¯t you wait for me to grow up?¡±

    Yezhizhou looked at Li Zhiwei obsessively, and Li Zhiweiughed dumbly.

    ¡°Zhizhou, I am merely your aunt.. Since we¡¯re rted by blood, we can¡¯t get married to each other.¡±

 Chapter 1050 - If You Reject Me, I Will Kill Xie Xuning...

    <h4>Chapter 1050: If You Reject Me, I Will Kill Xie Xuning...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Zhizhou shook off Li Zhiwei¡¯s hand and stood up. In the dark, his tall and mighty figure exuded an extraordinary aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie, we can register for marriage here. Nobody here will know that you are my little aunt.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou put his hands on Li Zhiwei¡¯s shoulders. His face was cold and feminine, but there was an extremely crazy me in his eyes.

    ¡°Auntie, why do you want to be engaged to that piece of shit Li Bai rather than me? Auntie, will you marry me?¡±

    What Ye Zhizhou said was so crazy and perverse.

    Li Zhiweiughed softly, ¡°Zhizhou, I can¡¯t marry you.¡±

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t get married. Why can¡¯t we just be together like this? We only have each other, so we¡¯ll be together forever.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s eyebrows became gentle and harmless. He reached over and lightly rubbed her face.

    ¡°Zhizhou, no.¡±

    Hearing Li Zhiwei¡¯s words, Ye Zhizhou sneered, ¡°Auntie, Yang Guo also goes by Xiaolongnu Aunt, but they still ended up together.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhou, you made mee back for a reason today, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Zhiwei pushed away Ye Zhizhou¡¯s hands, opened the door, and went downstairs.

    Ye Zhizhou also chased her out. He grabbed Li Zhiwei¡¯s arm, hugged Li Zhiwei in his arms, and forcibly carried her to another bedroom.

    ¡°Auntie, look. This is the wedding dress I designed for you. Does it look good?¡±

    A beam of sunlight shone on the wedding dress in the room.

    That was a very beautiful wedding dress, which looked so sacred and perfect.

    ¡°I made this myself. Every stitch says how I feel about you. Zhiwei, will you marry me?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou knelt in front of Li Zhiwei on one knee. He took out a pink heart-shaped diamond ring and handed it to Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Zhizhou, if you must get married, I hope that I¡¯ll be the one to make you happy.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at the Yezhizhou in front of her. His face was unusually handsome, and his pupils, which were one purple and one blue, were even more mysterious.

    ¡°Zhizhou, I¡¯ll never marry you even if we¡¯re thest two people on Earth.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou lowered his head, and there was an unprecedented madness in his eyes.

    ¡°You love Xie Xuning, right? Then I will kill him...¡±

    ¡°Zhizhou, I won¡¯t marry or even love you if you kill him. I only love you the way an elder respects someone from the younger generation. That¡¯s it. If you still have those kinds of feelings for me, I can only stay away from you from now on.¡±

    Once Ye Zhizhou heard that Li Zhiwei was about to leave, he immediately hugged Li Zhiwei¡¯s waist and pressed his face to her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to be alone. I¡¯ll be scared.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I just love you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei took out her cell phone and contacted a local psychiatrist.

    ¡°Zhizhou, I have contacted a psychiatrist. You need to get help.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to see a psychiatrist. I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhou, you are my family.¡±

    Li Zhiweiforted Ye Zhizhou in a low voice.

    ¡°Family is the most secure rtionship in the world.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou stood up slowly and said to Li Zhiwei, ¡°Auntie, do you really want to reject me? If you do, I¡¯ll kill Xie Xuning....¡±

 Chapter 1051 - He Stole Your Heart So He Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 1051: He Stole Your Heart So He Must Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Are you crazy? What has it got to do with him?¡± Li Zhiwei shrieked.

    He lowered his head and said zealously, ¡°Of course he has something to do with it. He stole your heart.¡±

    He suddenly smiled widely as he finished his sentence. ¡°I heard he lost his leg. Zhiwei, Xie Xuning is crippled now. Do you still love him?¡± Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice was especially alluring in the silence of the night.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Zhizhou, calm down.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou pressed on. ¡°Answer me first. He is crippled now. Do you still love him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so childish. What do you know about love?¡± Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes lit up as she thought of Xie Xuning. ¡°I love him. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has lost a leg. I still love him very much. Zhizhou, you need to understand that in this world, it is not possible to get everything you wish for. Sometimes you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too.¡±

    There was an evil glint in Ye Zhizhou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhiwei, there¡¯s nothing in this world that I cannot get. If I cannot have something... I will destroy it.¡±

    ¡°I will surely destroy it myself.¡± Ye Zhizhou repeated resolutely.

    Li Zhiwei smiled brightly, ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°No! How can I destroy you, Zhiwei? I love you very much. I will never destroy you. Since you love Xie Xuning so much, shall I bring him here for you?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡± Li Zhiwei gazed into Ye Zhizhou¡¯s heterochromatic eyes. He looked like an innocent kitten.

    ¡°You will never understand what true love is. If you love someone truly, you will let him do whatever he wants. You will not hold him back. As long as he¡¯s happy, I am too.¡± Li Zhiwei then bought a return ticket home on the spot.

    ¡°Zhiwei, are you leaving me all alone here?¡± Ye Zhizhou could not bear to part with Li Zhiwei. He did not want her to go away. ¡°Zhiwei, why don¡¯t you take me home with you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Zhiwei firmly rejected him without any hesitation. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t do anything stupid. If you harm Xie Xuning, I will never forgive you.¡± She gave a stern warning to Ye Zhizhou. He could only nod and agree.

    ¡°Zhiwei, if Li Bai does not treat you well, I will kill him.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was calm and smiled. ¡°All right.¡± Li Zhiwei left as quickly as she had arrived.

    Ye Zhizhou stared out of the window as Li Zhiwei drove away. He hated Xie Xuning even more. There was a sinister look in his eye as his eyebrows furrowed.

    Ye Zhizhou took out his cellphone and dialed a number. ¡°Bring Chunxue here,¡± hemanded.

    Half an hourter, Chunxue appeared in front of him. She was trembling in fear as she walked gingerly toward Ye Zhizhou. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, are you scared of me?¡± Ye Zhizhou asked, sensing her apprehension. He was such a caring gentleman in front of Li Zhiwei, but he had transformed into a cold and vicious man when she was gone.

    Chunxue cowered like a kid who was caught stealing from the cookie jar. ¡°Master, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou took out a photograph and tossed it at Chunxue. ¡°Get stic surgery done on your face to make yourself look like her, then back to the entertainment industry in the capital.¡±

    Chunxue picked up the photo and stared at it in horror. The woman in the photo was Ye Tianxin!

    ¡°Ye Tianxin ruined your future, so why not use her face to make a debut in the entertainment industry. Wouldn¡¯t that be very interesting?¡±

 Chapter 1052 - He Has An Eight-Pack...

    <h4>Chapter 1052: He Has An Eight-Pack...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Xuning, Li Zhiwei had taken a flight back even before our men had arrived.¡± Xie Xuning was concerned after hearing the news from Li Qingcang. He didn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°Leave her alone for now. We¡¯ll deal with it when the problemes.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡± Ye Tianxin had brought some food to the,. She knew Li Qingcang was busy making ns with Xie Xuning. She did not want to bother him or cause him any trouble.

    ¡°Tianxin, put the food here. Qingcang, Tianxin needs to attend the third rehearsal for the New Year Concert. You¡¯d better go and have a look with her.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang bid Xie Xuning goodbye. ¡°Get well soon, Dad.¡±

    Since Li Qingcang was apanying Ye Tianxin to the rehearsal, Guan Chenxin did not bother to follow around. She certainly did not want to y gooseberry.

    ¡°Qingcang, let¡¯s go and collect our cup first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It had been a while since they had finished making their own cups. They should be ready for collection. The staff at the ceramic store brought out their cups as soon as she saw the couple. ¡°Ms. Ye, these two cups are so well-made that many our customers were asking if they were for sale.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the cups and smiled as she saw the heart made from their fingerprints. ¡°Qingcang, look. Aren¡¯t they pretty?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ye, can we take a photo of you two with your cups?¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed, thinking it was a small favor. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang posed for a photo with the mugs. Ye Tianxin was smiling radiantly while Li Qingcang looked on with a straight face. The sharp contrast made a very charming image in the photo.

    ¡°You can advertise for our shop with this photo.¡±

    Ye Tianxin teased the staff yfully, ¡°Then you will need to pay us an endorsement fee. My fees do note cheap.¡±

    The staff smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask the boss about that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin beamed. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They walked out of the shop hand-in-hand, with the bag containing their mugs.

    ¡°Qingcang, I think you are very talented.¡± Ye Tianxin felt that her choice of words were incorrect and rified. ¡°Qingcang, why are you so smart? You learn everything so quickly. I can never do that. I am not half as good as you.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced his hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek. He reassured her gently, ¡°My dear, you don¡¯t need to be any better. Many people are already very jealous by your very existence.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, do I? My boyfriend is such a good catch. He is so outstanding and excels in everything he does. I have to work harder so I can be worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    When they had arrived at the studio, Ye Tianxin put an admission pass around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck as they walked out of the carpark.

    ¡°Come on, love.¡±

    They entered the makeup room where Li Qingcang waited for Ye Tianxin to have her face done up. Li Qingcang was very good-looking. He was wearing a green jacket. He had an off-white sweater inside as well as a pair of jeans with leather shoes. He cut an imposing figure standing at the doorway.

    The passers-by all turned back to took a second look at him. Soon, a small crowd congregated nearby.

    ¡°Who is that guy? He¡¯s really handsome.¡±

    ¡°I bet he has an eight-pack...¡±

    The extras looked lively as they discussed who Li Qingcang might be.

 Chapter 1053 - Whoever Offends Her Will Not Have a Good Ending

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Whoever Offends Her Will Not Have a Good Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As a military officer, photos of him or even any information would not be found on the inte. Even if any photo was to appear online, it would be deleted immediately by the relevant authorities. Of course, his profile could still be found on the military website. He was a high-ranking officer, after all.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many male stars with such a good physique. Could it be that Jing Entertainment Group hired a bodyguard for Ye Tianxin after that incident?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know that the King of Singers is in a pathetic state now? I was drinking at a bar a few days ago and he was singing there, trying to make a living.¡±

    ¡°Ha, what a shame. Serves him right for being so arrogant. Oh, I heard that Korea also cklisted the Lucky Girls. Their careers are over.¡±

    ¡°Really? My friend is working as an intern in Korea. She said that the price of cabbage has increased tenfold there, and the Koreans are not happy about it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They are now ming the Lucky Girls for the situation...¡±

    ¡°Chunxue, the King of Singers, and the Lucky Girls all ended up in terrible situations all because they offended Ye Tianxin. They paid a high price for it.

    ¡°Of course. If you are so devious and yet make senseless remarks in our country, we will definitely not let you off easily.¡±

    The girls were gossiping excitedly in low voices, inaudible to most people. However, Li Qingcang is a trained army officer, so his hearing was very sharp. He heard every word of their conversation. He shot a look at the girls and they immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°Qingcang, you cane in now.¡± Ye Tianxin opened the door and motioned for him to go in.

    ¡°Why do you still not have your makeup on?¡± Ye Tianxin grinned. ¡°Oh, I just changed into my clothes. The makeup artist does not have time to do my makeup. She¡¯s too busy with the other performers. I guess I¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Since she does not have time to do your make-up, I¡¯ll ask Fu Yuzhu toe over.¡± Li Qingcang was concerned that the products used by these make-up artists were of inferior quality. Besides, so many performers were using the same stuff. Ye Tianxin¡¯splexion was so soft and smooth. He was afraid she would have a breakout.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too much trouble for Fu Yuzhu?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Li Qingcang called Fu Yuzhu, then waited with Ye Tianxin in the room.

    Ye Tianxin was studying her script diligently. It was her first time starring in the New Year concert. It would be broadcast live in front of the whole country. Naturally, she felt nervous under immense pressure.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know what happened to Lucky Girls?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was taken aback. Isn¡¯t Jin Xiuli part of the Lucky Girls? ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My dad said he will take care of it. I think he may have asked the Ministry of Commerce for help. I don¡¯t know the details. Why did you ask about them?¡±

    Li Qingcang replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not satisfied with his answer. ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t tell me you are trying to help me get back at them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to help you get revenge on them. Are you happy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled widely, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. They¡¯re not worth your time.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu had rushed to the studio. He quickly started helping Ye Tianxin with her makeup. His cosmetics were all top-quality products from famous brands.

    ¡°Are you sure nobody else has used them?¡±

 Chapter 1054 - He Can Be Such a Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 1054: He Can Be Such a Tyrant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang stood next to him, watching closely as Fu Yuzhu was applying foundation on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These are for Tianxin¡¯s exclusive use. Nobody has used them.¡±

    ¡°Good. Tianxin must not share make-up products with anyone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard the conversation and tried to assure Li Qingcang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not that special.¡±

    ¡°No, I will not allow that.¡± Li Qingcang stood behind Ye Tianxin with folded arms. He looked intently at her as her face started to have color.

    ¡°Tianxin, you deserve the best in the world.¡±

    At that moment, an actress and singer, Qiao Jiao came into the room, wearing a cheongsam, all dolled up. She was also one of the performers at the concert.

    Qiao Jiao seemed quite humble as she said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, my name is Qiao Jiao. I have something to discuss with you.¡± She had just left thepany and started her own productionpany. The studio was recruiting both male and female good-looking actors.

    Qiao Jiao had been observing Li Qingcang for quite some time. He was very handsome and had a good physique. Most importantly, Qiao Jiao noticed that he possessed a certain star quality. With his looks, he could be cast as a domineering CEO in a couple of movies. It was a very popr type of character these days. She thought Li Qingcang could definitely cause a storm in show business by taking such a sought-after role.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Tianxin motioned for Fu Yuzhu to stop his makeup. She turned around to face Qiao Jiao who looked like she was in her 30s.

    ¡°You see, I just set up my own production house...¡± Qiao Jiao paused.

    Ye Tianxin thought she knew what Qiao Jiao was going to say next and quipped, ¡°Qiao Jiao, I have a contract with Jing Entertainment Group.¡± Even if she did not have a contract with them, she would not sign on with any other entertainmentpany.

    ¡°No. no, it¡¯s not you. I want him.¡± Qiao Jiao pointed at Li Qingcang.

    Qiao Jiao was a seasoned actress, having been in the industry for many years. She hade across many male celebrities. Someone like Li Qingcang would definitely make a great star. She was very certain that with her resources, he would be a superstar in no time.

    Fu Yuzhu was so stunned by what Qiao Jiao said that he dropped his powder box on the ground. How absurd was Qiao Jiao for asking Li Qingcang to join her production house? What is wrong with her?

    ¡°I have no interest in the entertainment industry.¡± Li Qingcang rejected her offer straightaway. He never had a good impression of people in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, he would not have objected so strongly when Ye Tianxin wanted to be an actress.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? I have many connections. I can easily make you popr. You can earn a lot more in the entertainment line than being a bodyguard.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu tried to intervene quickly. He did not want Qiao Jiao to continue saying things that she should not be saying. She would only make herself look like a fool.

    ¡°Qiao Jiao, he doesn¡¯t want to go into the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t waste your time on him.¡±

    Qiao Jiao looked regretfully at Li Qingcang. How can a handsome man like him not want to get into the industry? He would be able to earn lots of money for her if he joined her production house.

    ¡°Why not? We can always discuss any demands you have on the terms andmission.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu nced at Li Qingcang and helped him get out of the fix. ¡°Qiao Jiao, this is Li Qingcang. If you don¡¯t know who he is, you may want to ask around.. Then you¡¯ll understand why he will never work for you.¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Some Big Shot

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Some Big Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qiao Jiao wondered if Li Qingcang was some very important person, but she could not recall any big shot with such a name. She used to hang out with the most famous gang of four in the capital but had never heard of the name.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯m sorry to have interrupted you.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu burst outughing as soon as Qiao Jiao left the room. ¡±¡±Qingcang, do you want toe and join my club? I¡¯ll offer you everything that I have.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Qingcang grunted.

    Fu Yuzhu tried to suppress hisughter. He picked up his powder box and continued with Ye Tianxin¡¯s makeup. It was something he couldugh about with Li Qingcang for at least a year.

    ¡°Fu Yuzhu, if you keepughing, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t walk out of the door alive.¡± Li Qingcang gave him such a stern warning that he kept quiet immediately.

    ¡°I wonder if Qiao Jiao can find anything about you on the inte.¡± Ye Tianxin wondered about it. Information was so easily avable these days. Qiao Jiao might just be able to find something.

    ¡°It should be possible.¡± Li Qingcang was not amon name; it would not be easy to find information about him on the inte.

    Meanwhile, Qiao Jiao was surfing the web on her cellphone. A few sites were containing the name ¡°Li Qingcang¡±. She looked through the websites carefully. She was astounded at what she discovered as she swiped her phone furiously. She pped herself hard on her face.

    ¡°Qiao Jiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Jiao¡¯s manager was shocked by her sudden action.

    Qiao Jiao looked at her manager and tried topose herself. ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± She was thoroughly embarrassed. She had thought that Li Qingcang was only an ordinary bodyguard. She did not expect him to be such a powerful person in the capital.

    ¡°It¡¯s the new year, and the exam for performing arts is just around the corner. Pay attention to the students, especially the younger girls. If you see anyone with potential, let me know. We can sign them on.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The incident with Qiao Jiao was a trivial matter. It did not affect Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s mood.

    Yu Fuzhu had finished Ye Tianxin makeup exquisitely in a short while. It definitely looked better than what was being done by the other makeup artists.

    ¡°Tianxin, what do you think? It¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu looked at Ye Tianxin in the mirror and felt very pleased with himself. He was sure she would be the most eye-catching performer on stage that night.

    Li Qingcang also approved of how she looked. He could not help but admire his girlfriend.

    ¡°Qingcang, can you please tell me how did you find a sweet and pretty girl like Tianxin? I want to find someone like that too.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu had always been a swinging bachelor, but the sight of Li Qingcang by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side made him very envious. They were such a loving couple. He wished he had a girlfriend like Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yeah, like that¡¯s ever going to happen.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu snorted as he thought that Li Qingcang was pulling his leg.

    In reality, Li Qingcang believed that he found Ye Tianxin in his dreams. He would always remember the day he met her.

    One year, he was seriously injured and was brought to the army hospital. In his subconscious, he heard a sweet voice, ¡°Softer. It¡¯s painful.¡±

    He turned and saw Ye Tianxin. Her small, oval-shaped face was partially covered by long hair. She looked exceptionally pretty and wholesome under the moonlight. He was mesmerized by her immediately. She had appeared in his life without any warning that night.. She became the love of his life.

 Chapter 1056 - I Want a Girlfriend Too

    <h4>Chapter 1056: I Want a Girlfriend Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll start from there. From today onward, I won¡¯t be a night owl anymore. I¡¯ll try to sleep early and wake up early.¡± Fu Yuzhu was spurred on by Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin was extremely confident on stage during the rehearsal. She was like a star, the center of attention. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.

    Li Qingcang looked at her like a lovesick fan.

    ¡°Tianxin, you were born to be on stage.¡± Li Qingcang watched as Fu Yuzhu was removing her makeup. ¡°Is this thest rehearsal?¡±

    ¡°No, but this is thest full dress rehearsal.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had seen the New Year concert¡¯s rehearsal from previous years. Every full dress rehearsal was recorded, the performers had to act as if it was the actual performance. If something went wrong during the live performance, the pre-recorded rehearsals could be shown to rece the actual scene.

    ¡°Why is it so troublesome?¡±

    A full dress rehearsal would take up a few hours from makeup to performance. Li Qingcang felt that too much time was being spent on a single event.

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Everyone had to wait with us. Come on, Yuzhu, I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m going to bed early tonight. I want to find a girlfriend.¡± Fu Yuzhu drove off with his bag at the carpark. He would not want to y gooseberry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going then.¡± Li Qingcang opened the car and Ye Tianxin was about to get in when Qiao Jiao ran up to them.

    ¡°Mr. Li, Ms. Ye.¡± Qiao Jiao thought for a while and finally made an apology. She learned her lesson from what happened to Chunxue and the King of Singers.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for what I said just now.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not say a word. He merely looked straight at Qiao Jiao. Ye Tianxin grinned.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s not that big of a deal. We¡¯re not that petty. Good luck with your production house. We wish you sess and may it prosper.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Qiao Jiao stood still. She thought both of them made a very adorable couple. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Qiao Jiao thought to herself as they left in the car. It was a good thing that she had not said anything bad about Ye Tianxin. Otherwise, there would be no end of trouble for her.

    ¡°Qingcang, Qiao Jiao is very savvy and knows the right things to say.¡± Ye Tianxin was impressed at how humble Qiao Jiao was and even apologized to them. Her attitude was way better than that of Chunxue.

    ¡°How can you not be in the entertainment industry? Look at Chunxue. She became famous too young and too soon. Fame had gotten into her head and she just refused to eat the humble pie.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how did you know that I was thinking of her?¡± Ye Tianxin would¡¯ve forgotten about her if he had not brought her up.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Do you know what happened to her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard she was acting in some movie overseas.¡± Ye Tianxin pondered for a while. ¡°Maybe the movie is not screened yet. In the movie she was supposed to star in, she was reced by a Korean actress.¡±

    Chunxue was unimportant to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. They never expect that she would be one of their biggest headaches in the future.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know that your parents are not fighting for real?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Li Qingcang and nodded. ¡°My dad told me recently.. I really thought they had a fight and was very worried for them. Qingcang, do you think we can lure the snake out this time?¡±

 Chapter 1057 - I Dont Know How to Give Birth

    <h4>Chapter 1057: I Don¡¯t Know How to Give Birth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There were very few people on the streets on that cold winter night. Most of the time, one could only seemp posts, tall buildings, and cars.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and patted her stomach gently. She looked at Li Qingcang pitifully and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m starving.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought Li Qingcang was sending back to her own home to Lang Garden. She took a nap in the car and when she got up in a daze, she found that the car had driven up at the gate of Li Qingcang¡¯s house.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang got out of the car and went over to the other side to open the door for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang stepped into the house and saw Wu Tong sitting on the couch, watching a drama series. She was holding a pack of cigarettes in one hand and dabbing her eyes with a piece of tissue with the other.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang.¡± She sat up as soon as she saw them.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Ye Tianxin greeted her politely.

    ¡°Mom, do we have any food at home?¡± Li QIngcang asked Wu Tong.

    ¡°Do you think this is a restaurant where food is all prepared the minute you get home?¡± Wu Tong walked into the kitchen as she chided him and opened the fridge. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the fridge. Shall I ask the helper to cook something for you?¡±

    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s toote. I can cook some food myself.¡±

    ¡°All right, go ahead, but don¡¯t sleep immediately after your meal. It¡¯s not good for your digestive system. I¡¯ll be off to bed now.¡±

    Li Qingcang removed his coat and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, why don¡¯t you go and watch some television in the living room. I¡¯ll cook some noodles.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to watch TV. Qingcang, I¡¯ll help you in the kitchen.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also took off her jacket. She ced both their coats on the couch in the living room. As she turned around to walk to the kitchen, she saw Li Qingcang preparing to cook. It was such an alluring sight that was enough to captivate Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Qingcang, how can I help you?¡±

    Li Qingcang was very adept in the kitchen. He could manage alone without any help. ¡°Just stand here and watch.¡±

    ¡°Shall I help you beat the eggs?¡± Ye Tianxin broke the eggs into the bowl and started beating them with the chopsticks.

    Wu Tong was at the stairway. She thought to herself wistfully as she heard their chattering. When will they get married? She hoped that Ye Tianxin would move in with them after their marriage. The house was empty as she was all alone most of the time. Her silly son actually had good taste after all and brought home such a lovable girl.

    Li Qingcang was going to cook some noodles with tomatoes and eggs. He heated the pan and poured some oil into it. Next, he poured in the egg slowly. As they were starting to cook, he then added the chopped tomatoes. He fried all the ingredients together until the tomatoes were cooked into a sauce.

    ¡°Qingcang, why is it that you know everything? Is there anything that you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Li Qingcang blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, do you like children?¡±

    The smoke from the pan was rising, and Li Qingcang¡¯s face was partially hidden by the mist. Ye Tianxin could not see his expression when he answered, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    She walked over to him and hugged him tightly. She rested her face on his back and looked blissful.

    She was wondering if she would be as happy if she had met Li Qingcang in her past life.. She doubted so as the stupid girl in her past life was not worthy of him.

 Chapter 1058 - Sunny Day

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Sunny Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The noodles are ready, Tianxin. We can eat now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes and stopped her train of thought. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang sprinkled some spring onions onto the tomatoes and egg. The dish looked very delicious. They could not wait to start eating.

    ¡°Qingcang, the noodles smell so good. They look good too.¡± Ye Tianxin took one of the bowls and sat next to Li Qingcang at the dining table.

    Li Qingcang ced a strand of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°Try them and see if they taste as good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin used her chopsticks to scoop up some of the noodles. She took a bite and nodded approvingly. There was a twinkle in her eyes. It was a very simple dish, but it warmed her heart. ¡°Qingcang, you can open a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°All right. If I would lose my job one day, I will open a restaurant and name it Sunny Day.¡± It sounded like abination of both their names.

    ¡°So, boss, does your restaurant need ady boss?¡±

    Li Qingcang grinned. ¡°Yes, I need one.¡±

    Both of them exchanged looks andughed merrily. They felt happy and contented with each other, even if they were doing mundane things like cooking a meal. Ye Tianxin had a silly grin on her face, while Li Qingcang used his fingers to wipe off the tomato sauce from the corner of her mouth.

    Li Qingcang asked. ¡°Have you eaten enough?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. It was a very satisfying and enjoyable meal.

    Li Qingcang went to wash the dishes after they had finished. Ye Tianxin helped to dry them before cing them back in the cupboard.

    ¡°Come on, Tianxin. I¡¯ll show you the bedroom upstairs.¡±

    Wu Tong had already prepared a set of clothes for Ye Tianxin and had ced them in Li Qingcang¡¯s bedroom. She thought that Ye Tianxin may need to wash up and have a change of clothes.

    There was a note at the door of Li Qingcang¡¯s bedroom from his mother. It read, ¡°Qingcang, you will sleep in the guest room tonight. Signed, Wu Tong.¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately tore the note up and stuffed it into the pocket of his jeans before Ye Tianxin could read it. He opened the door only to end up shocked. His bed was covered with a pink bedsheet, decorated withce. Someone had also ced a few dolls on the bed. He did not remember it looking like that when he left the house in the morning. Wu Tong had acted swiftly the minute she was upstairs.

    Li Qingcang was embarrassed and turned to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, if you don¡¯t like the color, I can change the bedsheet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately guessed that it was Wu Tong¡¯s idea. Her lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. I like the bedsheet. It¡¯s very pretty. I used to dream about bing a princess when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Princess?¡± Li Qingcang was amused. ¡°Tell me about it. What kind of princess did you want to be?¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled. ¡°I used to dream that I was a princess of some distant country. For some reason, I was separated from my parents when I was young. I believed that one day, they would find me and bring me home. I can live in a castle with many servants...¡±

    Li Qingcang listened intently. However, Ye Tianxin realized she could not spin the story any further. She felt awkward thinking about her past again. She shuddered unconsciously. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t know how to continue with the story.¡± Even if she did dream of bing a princess in the past, it was never realistic.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hands and pulled Ye Tianxin toward him.. He held her in his arms and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Tianxin, you are already my princess.¡±

 Chapter 1059 - Dont Climb the Window at Night

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Don¡¯t Climb the Window at Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin blushed as her body felt warm with Li Qingcang¡¯s hot breath blowing on her face. As she rested on Li Qingcang¡¯s body, she could feel her heart melting and started to tear a little.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡± Tianxin¡¯s voice was soft and soothing. ¡°Why don¡¯t I sleep in the guest room?¡±

    She had wanted to suggest that they sleep together, but the words could note out of her mouth. She was afraid that she could not be able to control herself if they had slept together. She might end up seducing him.

    ¡°No, you should sleep here. Good night.¡± Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin gently on her forehead. He closed the door softly and quickly walked out of his bedroom.

    Just as he was about to walk down the stairs, he saw Wu Tong eating her supper at the dining table.

    At first, Wu Tong wasn¡¯t hungry. However, she was tempted by the smell of the noodles that Li Qingcang cooked. She could not contain her hunger and got up in the middle of the night. She found some fruits in the fridge. She had washed them and was now eating them when Li Qingcang came down.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Mom, why are you still not asleep?¡±

    Wu Tong popped a cherry into her mouth. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep just now. I was wondering when you woulde down. If you didn¡¯te down, I would have gone upstairs to drag you out of the room.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood at one side and looked annoyed. He asked Wu Tong questioningly, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡±

    ¡°Son, you are wrong. I know you are an upright man, but you¡¯re still madly in love. I cannot tell what a hot-blooded young man like you can do. I do wish you and Tianxin can get married soon and give me a grandson, but now is not the right time.¡± Wu Tong looked more serious than normal.

    ¡°Tianxin is a career-minded and ambitious youngdy. You men think differently from women. After giving birth, a woman has to give up a part of herself. Even if we get a nanny to help with the chores, a mother¡¯s love and care can never be reced.¡± Wu Tong was thinking for Ye Tianxin. To her, she was still a child.

    Li Qingcang did not expect his mother to say so much. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are thinking too far ahead?¡±

    ¡°Do you find me too nosy? Wu Tong continued, ¡°A man needs to be responsible for his actions. Any thoughtless man who hurts a woman is a scumbag. Do you understand, Qingcang?¡±

    Li Qingcang shuddered as he suddenly thought of his bedroom. It was too girly and princess-like. He would go mad if he had to sleep in such a room in the future.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m your mother. I would never harm you. I¡¯m saying all these for your good.¡± Wu Tong finished up the fruits. She took a piece of tissue to wipe her hands before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t climb out of the window in the middle of the night.¡± She went upstairs soon after leaving Li Qingcang standing speechless in the kitchen. He stared after her. Did his mother think he was that kind of man?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang went into the guest room. Laying on the bed, he thought of Tianxin performing on stage earlier. She was like a star. She was the brightest star in the whole world. ¡°Good night, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang went to sleep after taking a warm bath. He was woken up from his sleep by footsteps.. Ye Tianxin had jumped onto the bed like a little kitten.

 Chapter 1060 - Was He Really So Desperate?

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Was He Really So Desperate?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin had jumped onto Li Qingcang¡¯s bed. She buried her head on his pillow andid next to him. His face was covered with her hair and it felt a little ticklish.

    ¡°Why did youe in?¡±

    Ye Tianxin put her arms around his neck and giggled. ¡°I can¡¯t get to sleep alone. I want to hold you to sleep.¡± She was like a yful kitten, teasing him mercilessly.

    Li Qingcang could hear his heart beating faster, pounding very loudly in the silence of the night. Meanwhile, he felt his head floating in the air. He could not think straight anymore.

    ¡°Qingcang, it feels sofortable holding you in my sleep. Ye Tianxin continued to torment him.

    ¡°Go to sleep, Tianxin.¡± Li Qingcang was very nervous and did not know what else to say. He closed his eyes and tried to sleep too. He wasying in bed, waiting in anticipation. He was hoping that something would happen that night, but he was still afraid.

    Ye Tianxin could sense his body shaking. She innocently asked, ¡°Qingcang, why are you trembling? Is something wrong with you?¡±

    Li Qingcang grunted, ¡°Nothing.¡± How can he resist the girl resting in his arms and purring away? It was very difficult for him to fight the temptation that he could not even speak properly.

    ¡°Are you all right? Your voice is so hoarse...¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, stop it. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands were stroking every part of his body and he was trembling. There was a strange electrifying feeling traveling from his feet up to his brain. His mind was on fire.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡± Li Qingcang could not resist any longer and caved in. He moved nearer toward her and kissed her ear. He decided to take action before it was toote.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was all red. She was blushing and felt hot all over. ¡°Qing...¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Li Qingcang knew how awful he looked now even without a mirror. He was like a hungry wolf, lying in wait for his prey.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m scared. I¡±m afraid it¡¯ll hurt...¡±

    Li Qingcang stroked her face. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll be very gentle.¡± She was his princess. He loved her so dearly. He would never let her get hurt.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He nted kisses all over her soft and smooth skin. It tasted like honey to him. Her body shook a little. Both of them were on fire.

    Suddenly, he came to his senses. He raised his head and pped himself hard on his face. He then quickly pulled himself away from Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Qingcang, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Ye Tianxin was taken by surprise.

    Li Qingcang had almost disrobed her. He quickly adjusted back her sleepwear. He touched her face gently. ¡°Tianxin... you¡¯ve grown up so quickly...¡±

    ¡°I will pluck your fruit when you have grown up. I will walk you down the aisle for our wedding when you have grown up. I will be with you wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯ve already grown up,¡± Ye Tianxin insisted. She felt a pang of disappointment.

    Li Qingcang gently pecked her on her lips. ¡°Go to sleep now.¡± Both of them drifted to sleep eventually without doing anything.

    The sunlight shone brightly on Li Qingcang¡¯s face the next morning.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡± He stretched out his hand, wanting to bring Ye Tianxin into his arms. Just as his arms were on the person next to him, he realized that the other half of the bed was empty.

    He sat up, still in a daze. He cupped his face sadly and thought of his lovely dream the night before.. He thought dejectedly. Had he already be so desperate?

 Chapter 1061 - Forbidden Games

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Forbidden Games</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang dreamed of Ye Tianxin all the time. In his dreams, he always wanted to ravish her.

    He slowly moved his hands under the nket. His face was flushed red.

    Just then, Ye Tianxin had gone over to look for him. She stood at the door and knocked. ¡°Qingcang, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake.¡± He looked a little embarrassed, thinking about what he was just doing. He quickly added, ¡°Tianxin, can you please tell my mom that we¡¯ll be going out soon?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Tianxin left to go find Wu Tong.

    Li Qingcang jumped out of bed. He swiftly removed the bed sheets and quilt from the bed, making him look like a warrior.

    After throwing them into theundry basket, he went to take a shower in the bathroom. Minutester, he had finished his shower and was drying his hair with a towel. He looked at himself in the mirror and gave a satisfied smile before going out.

    Ye Tianxin would turn 20 in less than a year, which meant that he had to control himself for a bit longer. It was quite an ordeal.

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin.¡±

    Wu Tong had woken up very early in the morning. The first thing she did was peep into Ye Tianxin¡¯s room. She heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed that Li Qingcang was not inside. She was really worried that he would do something to Ye Tianxin if he could not control himself. After all, Ye Tianxin was still young, and Wu Tong¡¯s son was a hot-blooded bachelor. If something really happened between them, they would be in grave trouble, and they might live to regret it.

    ¡°Qingcang, did you not sleep wellst night? There are dark circles under your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I had a dream.¡± The dream was too embarrassing to talk about.

    Ye Tianxin did not probe further since Li Qingcang did not say anything.

    Wu Tong asked, ¡°Where are you two goingter?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and spoke to his mother, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going out now.¡±

    ¡°All right. Be careful out there. Take care of Tianxin. Don¡¯t catch a cold now.¡±

    Soon after Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin put on her coat, they drove away.

    ¡°Qingcang, you look very handsome today.¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang admiringly.

    ¡°Li Qingcang broke into augh. ¡°Are you teasing me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at him seriously. ¡°Of course not. I am praising you. You¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    The couple strolled into a restaurant to have breakfast before going to the hospital.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s leg had almost recovered under Ye Ling¡¯s tender, loving care,

    ¡°Dad, you look good today.¡± Ye Tianxin walked into the hospital ward with Li Qingcang.

    Xie Xuning had been in high spirits the past few days. He finally got his girl after 20 years. Of course he felt good.

    Xie Xuning quickly exined, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve fully recovered.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very happy too. She looked around for her mother. ¡°Dad, where is mom?¡±

    ¡°Your mom is going away with Shi Han for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin guessed that this was part of the n and they were putting up an act again. ¡°How do you feel about that, Dad?¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that since he couldn¡¯t even go anywhere, he might as well let Ye Ling go with Shi Han for a while. Although he had found it difficult to restrain himself when she was around, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her go.

    Xie Xuning decided that he needed to have a serious talk with Ye Ling about their future.

 Chapter 1062 - She Is His Wife, Every Part of Her

    <h4>Chapter 1062: She Is His Wife, Every Part of Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning was just thinking aloud, but he thought that things might get interesting along the way.

    ¡°I will listen to whatever your mom says.¡± A good man should always respect his wife.

    ¡°Ling... you¡¯re here...¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Ling walk in.

    He waspletely love-struck and behaved in a silly manner. He would always grin widely and look at Ye Ling like a lovelorn puppy. Ye Tianxin could no longer watch him act so smitten with his wife.

    Ye Ling also sensed that Xie Xuning was acting a little strange. Did they not agree on everything the night before? ¡°Can you please act normally?¡±

    Xie Xuning tried to suppress hisughter, but he could not hide his joy. As his wife, Ye Ling fully belonged to him, both in body and soul. That made him euphoric.

    ¡°I think I am very normal.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at his watch and decided to take his leave. ¡°Xuning, I will go and arrange everything now.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡±

    Xie Xuning was thankful that Li QIngcang was back. He would not feel safe if he had to leave such matters to someone else. His ns might not go as smoothly without Li Qingcang¡¯s assistance.

    ¡°Tianxin, you need to be understanding and cooperate with us, okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and shrugged her shoulders. Why would it be so difficult to cooperate?

    ¡°Be careful, Qingcang.¡± She called out after Li Qingcang.

    As soon as Li Qingcang left the room, Xie Xuning turned toward Ye Ling. ¡°Ling, I was thinking, why don¡¯t you stay here instead of leaving with Shi Han?¡±

    ¡°Why? I thought you wanted me to leave with Shi Han so you can execute your ns.¡± Ye Ling could not understand why Xie Xuning had changed his mind so quickly.

    Xie Xuning nced furtively at Tianxin. ¡°Mother and Tianxin have been spending New Year alone this whole time. I think it would be good for you to stay so we can have a proper reunion. Think about it. Even if you bring Mother overseas with you, Tianxin would not be able to follow since she will be taking part in the New Year concert. You wouldn¡¯t want her four rehearsals to go to waste, do you?¡±

    Ye Ling thought about it for a while. She agreed that Xie Xuning¡¯s suggestion made sense. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Shi Han again.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded, secretly rejoicing that his wife fell for his ns. He could not possibly tell anyone that he was making Ye Ling stay for his personal reasons.

    ¡°Tianxin, what do you think? Xie Xuning cleverly posed the question to his daughter.

    Ye Tianxin was totally clueless about Xie Xuning¡¯s plot, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°Dad, I think you¡¯re right. I really hope we can spend New Year as a family.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do it this way then.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the clock. She then motioned Ye Tianxin to go look for Qie Wang.

    Qie Wang was surprised to see Ye Tianxin drop by at his office.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you keeping your dadpany in his room?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. ¡°Qie Wang, I heard that Li Zhiwei is engaged. Do you know her well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Qie Wang did not know why Ye Tianxin was asking him this. ¡°What are you trying to say, Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Li Zhiwei may do something toe between my parents.¡± Ye Tianxin sighed.

    Qie Wang tried to assure Ye Tianxin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that will never happen.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Li Zhiwei loves my dad so much. Now she¡¯s getting married to a foreigner. This whole thing seems very suspicious.. QieWang, do you think that she¡¯s finally gotten over my dad? I¡¯m positive that is not the case.¡±

 Chapter 1063 - You Are a Married Man. Stay Away From Her

    <h4>Chapter 1063: You Are a Married Man. Stay Away From Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang looked at Ye Tianxin thoughtfully. Sometimes, he felt as if he could not figure her out. She seemed like a simple and innocent girl, but she sometimes seemed unusually mature for her age.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I am definitely on your father¡¯s side.¡± Qie Wang and Xie Xuning had been friends for so many years. Xie Xuning had finally found the love of his life after 20 years. As a friend, Qie Wang sincerely wished him well and would support him unconditionally.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I know you are definitely on my father¡¯s side. I¡¯m just worried that if Li Zhiwei tries to fish for information from you about my parents, you may identally reveal something.

    ¡°Yes, I know. I will be very careful.¡± Qie Wang wiped the sweat off of his forehead. He was really worried that Ye Tianxin did not believe him.

    After all, he did do her dirty in the past. It was natural for her to still be cautious around him. Qie Wang knew full well that if he were to do something to hurt the family again, their friendship was good as gone.

    Just then, Qie Wang¡¯s phone rang. It was Li Zhiwei. Qie Wang was wondering if Ye Tianxin was psychic. The call came just as she mentioned Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Hello, Zhiwei.¡±

    To prove his innocence, Qie Wang had put his phone in speaker mode in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Qie Wang, are you busy now?¡± Li Zhiwei¡¯s voice was soft and gentle.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand why Li Zhiwei was always contacting Qie Wang, nor did she know if his wife was aware of it.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Li Zhiwei said very softly, ¡°Qie Wang, I think there may be something wrong with Li Bai. He¡¯s been trying to find out information about Xuning from me. Do you think he could be a spy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was impressed with Li Zhiwei. What a snake. She was very perceptive and could see through a person¡¯s intentions very quickly.

    If the listening device hidden in the flowers had been discovered, it would¡¯ve been very convenient for her to push the me to Li Bai while she always acted innocent.

    ¡°Do you really suspect him?¡± Qie Wang did not know anything about the listening device, as he fully trusted Li Zhiwei.

    Li Zhiewei¡¯s voice on the other end of the line sounded very confident. ¡°I¡¯m very sure of it. Li Bai is always hanging around a very important department in the ministry. He has also been in close contact with Professor Xu of Capital University.¡±

    Professor Xu? Wasn¡¯t he Xu Yuan¡¯s father?

    Ye Tianxin detected some clues from the conversation. When did Li Zhiwei make such a move?

    She knew that Professor Xu was working on a major project, and the government has invested a lot of money to fund his research. It would¡¯ve been a disaster if the other countries got wind of the project and tried to steal it.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly remembered that a group of special army from a foreign country kidnapped her. She guessed that someone must have been colluding with the foreigners for a long time.

    ¡°If what you say is true, Zhiwei, I don¡¯t think you should be too involved with him. It¡¯s too dangerous. If he¡¯s not a spy, we will just be seen as overly suspicious and petty. However, if he really is a spay, you could be one of the suspects too since you are engaged to him.¡±

    Li Zhiwei started sobbing. ¡°Qie Wang, he treats me so well. Nobody has ever been so nice to me other than my brother.¡±

    Qie Wang felt a sense of loss when he heard that. He was a married man.. He could never have the opportunity to treat her well.

 Chapter 1064 - He Must Have Something to Do With Her

    <h4>Chapter 1064: He Must Have Something to Do With Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Zhiwei, don¡¯t think about it too much. Calm down. If it¡¯s necessary, I¡¯ll ask Xuning to check up on Li Bai.¡±

    Li Zhiwei shook her head while crying. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Qie Wang. Xuning¡¯s situation is not looking good. I heard from my father that many people already know that he¡¯s lost his leg, so he may have to resign from the army. We shouldn¡¯t give him any more trouble.¡±

    Qie Wang was just about to say that Xie Xuning¡¯s leg had not been amputated. Fortunately, Ye Tianxin was quick enough to stop him. She pinched him hard on his arm, causing him to loudly yelp.

    ¡°Argh...!¡±

    Li Zhiwei was concerned when she heard him scream. ¡°Qie Wang, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I kicked the chair identally with my foot.¡± He regained his senses immediately. If Ye Tianxin had not pinched him in time, he would have identally revealed something.

    ¡°Even if Xuning is no longer amander, his troops are still around. Besides, he has enough friends andrades to help check on this. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°Would that be too much trouble for Xuning? I just argued with Ye Ling at the bridal salon.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask him.¡±

    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll hang up first. Qie Wang, please call me if you hear any news.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qie Wang put down the phone and tried to exin to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, I swear I did not say anything just now.¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, if I had not pinched you, would you have realized what was happening?¡± Ye Tianxin knew that Qie Wang would one day be fooled by Li Zhiwei. Did he not know that she was trying to charm him?

    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything even if you did not pinch me.¡± Qie Wang tried to defend himself. However, when Li Zhiwei mentioned her brother, Li Zhixing, Qie Wang had felt a sense of remorse.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I don¡¯t want Li Zhiewei toe between my parents. I hope you won¡¯t be her aplice in this matter. If it really happens, I don¡¯t think I could ever forgive you...¡±

    Qie Wang nodded his head profusely. He would do that.

    Ye Tianxin returned to Xie Xuning¡¯s room. She reported to everyone about the conversation between Qie Wang and Li ZHiwei.

    ¡°Li Bai¡¯s immigration details are correct. What if X is not from our country?¡± Xie Xuning pondered hard.

    ¡°Dad, whoever he is, I¡¯m sure he must have something to do with Li Zhiwei.¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned at how detestable Li Zhiwei was. She just would not leave them alone.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t bother with this right now. Tell Qingcang that whatever Professor Xu is working on is the hard work of many people. It must never reach Li Bai¡¯s hands. Professor has plenty to lose if it does. It will also be a big loss to the country.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and called Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang arrived at Professor Xu¡¯s house.

    ¡°Hey, Qingcang, why are you here?¡± Xu Yuan was pleasantly surprised to see Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang, on the other hand, was shocked to see Xu Yuan. Ever since the incident at the training camp, he was under the impression that Xu Yuan was sent overseas.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    Xu Yuan replied in a gentle voice, ¡°I came back not too long ago. Dad and Mom are already so old. I want to spend New Year with them. Are you here to look for Dad?¡±

    ¡°Is he at home?¡±

    Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°He is in his study. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    ¡°All right. Thanks.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked around the house. Nothing much had changed since hisst visit. He stood outside the study and knocked.

    Xu Yuan said, ¡°Professor Xu, you star pupil is here to see you.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - She Wants a Chance to Be With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1065: She Wants a Chance to Be With Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Professor Xu walked out of the study to open the door. He was taken aback when he saw Li Qingcang.

    Once he recovered from his shock, he grimly said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Since the incident at the training camp ended on a bad note, the two of them never kept in touch since then. However, Professor Xu was aware that Li Qingcang was no longer his student. He was now an army officer with great power and authority. He was someone not to be trifled with; he could choose who lives and who does.

    Many pieces of paper were strewn all over in the study, and severalputers were simultaneously running data. One could tell that Professor Xu was hard at work.

    ¡°Professor Xu, I heard that your research has yielded results.¡±

    Professor Xu looked at him with surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I heard that someone is interested in your research. I don¡¯t want anyone to steal your data, so I came here to warn you.¡±

    Once Professor Xu¡¯s project was sessful, it would be an earth-shattering event. He would be famous all over the world.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, thank you for the reminder.¡± Professor Xu had been very aloof toward Li Qingcang ever since the incident involving Xu Yuan. The scar would always be there; they both knew that they would never be as close again.

    ¡°Professor Xu, you will always be my teacher.¡±

    Professor Xu nodded gravely. He knew that if someone was eyeing his research, he would not be safe.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for you to still regard me as your teacher.¡± He seemed much more distant than before. Professor Xu took out a notebook from his drawer and handed it to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°You have always been a cautious man. You will definitely aplish more than I ever would. Everyone has his own dreams, and you are working hard for yours. I admire your courage and decisiveness. Keep this as a memento from me. We are all busy, so it¡¯s not necessary to visit me in the future. I am grateful that you still regard me as your teacher. You know very well that I dote on Xu Yuan. I don¡¯t want this to affect you.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a good man, but he had his own life to lead. He also did not want to ruin his daughter¡¯s life.

    ¡°I understand, Professor Xu. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±

    As Li Qingcang walked out of the room, Xu Yuan approached him smiling. ¡°Qingcang, are you leaving already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡±m busy.¡±

    Xu Yuan was reluctant to let him leave. She had met many outstanding men while overseas, but she just could not forget Li Qingcang. Only he could make her heart beat faster with his mere presence.

    ¡°Qingcang...¡± Xu Yuan hesitated. Finally, she gritted her teeth and blocked Li Qingcang¡¯s path. She seemed to have forgotten what she had done in the past.

    She spoke softly to him, ¡°QIngcang, can¡¯t I win your heart?¡± Her voice trailed off. She was feeling very nervous. In the past, Xu Yuan had fallen out of love even before she confessed her feelings to him. She was not about to give up. She wanted to give herself a second chance and not have any regrets in life.

    She had experienced a lot of things when overseas. She did not know if she would die before tomorrow arrived or when a disaster would befall her. All she wanted was to fight for her happiness.

    ¡°No.¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s answer was curt and resolute.

    He immediately rejected her.. Li Qingcang already had Ye Tianxin. How can he allow another woman to win his heart?

 Chapter 1066 - He Would Not Betray His Beliefs nor His Country

    <h4>Chapter 1066: He Would Not Betray His Beliefs nor His Country</h4>

    ¡°Qingcang, I know you have a girlfriend already, but you are not yet married. As long as you are not married, I still have a chance. Besides, I have the right to pursue my happiness.¡±

    Xu Yuan thought that she could still change his mind as long as he was not married. Maybe he woulde to realize that they were meant for each other.

    Life was a gamble and she wanted to take the chance.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± LI Qingcang¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotion as he nced at the study. ¡°Xu Yuan, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Don¡¯t let your parents worry or go out of their way to get things done for you.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s face turned red. Why was she so unlucky to love such an unfeeling man?

    ¡°Qingcang, how can you say that¡­?¡± Xu Yuan stamped her foot in anger. Not only did Li Qingcang reciprocate her feelings, but he had also reproached her. She was a pretty girl and had already taken a bold step to confess her feelings. Did he have to be so arrogant?

    ¡°Xu Yuan, take care of your parents. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked out of the house. He drove off in his car, after keeping the booklet from Professor Xu.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s hand clenched into a fist as she watched Li Qingcang drive off. She ran up to the study.

    ¡°Dad, have you thought about what I told you earlier?¡±

    Xu Yuan plopped herself on a chair and looked intently at her father. Professor Xu was working hard in front of aputer. He looked up at his daughter.

    Xu Yuan had only gone overseas for a few months. How did she be so opinionated?

    ¡°Xu Yuan, My team and I have worked very hard all these years on the project. I cannot possibly give this away to someone else.:.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not giving it away. It¡¯s a mutual benefit. Think about it. You have worked so hard in your life only to be rewarded with an old house and a worthless title. Did you know that the other party is willing to pay you a billion for this?¡±

    Professor Xu¡¯s heart ached as he gazed at Xu Yuan. She was his daughter, born to him when he was at an old age. That was why he and his wife always doted on her and gave in to her demands. They have spoiled her thoroughly. She had grown up to be willful and unreasonable. Now she was even thinking of taking away his project.

    ¡°Money? I don¡¯t need money. Xu Yuan, you¡¯re still young. Some things are not about money. This is about principles.¡±

    He spent so much time and effort on the project. It would benefit thousands of people if the project was sessful. His name would live on forever.

    ¡°Principles? Dad? Are your principles worth any money?¡± Xu Yuan could not understand why Professor Xu was so stubborn. ¡°You sweat blood and tears for your career. How did they treat both of us in the end?¡±

    Professor Xu stared out of the window. He looked far away at a wall, overgrown with weeds. Life was short. He spent his whole life in this country. He could not betray his beliefs nor his country. He loved his country very much.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, you should know what kind of person I am by now. Even if I lose all of my money, I will never betray my country or my career.¡±

    Xu Yuan was outraged. She pleaded, ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t help me, my life will be over¡­!¡±

    Professor Xu¡¯s face was resolute as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been an adult since your 18th birthday. You need to start being responsible for your actions..¡±

 Chapter 1067 - He Would Rather Die than becoming a Sinner Through the Ages

    <h4>Chapter 1067: He Would Rather Die than bing a Sinner Through the Ages</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Dad, do you want me dead?¡±

    Xu Yuan dashed in front of Professor Xu and rolled up the sleeves of her sweater to reveal puncture marks all over her arm.

    ¡°Are you¡­?¡±

    Xu Yuan nodded. ¡°That is right. I am.¡±

    ¡°How could you¡­?¡±

    Professor Xu stared at his daughter, feeling shocked and surprised.

    ¡°I became addicted to it without even realizing it. Dad, I really do not have any choice.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you to the drug rehabilitation center.¡±

    Professor Xu could not bear to see his daughter destroy herself like that.

    His daughter was his little princess.

    ¡°Dad, I am not going.¡±

    What is a rehabilitation center? How could she go to a ce like that?

    She would rather die than suffer there.

    She wanted to live with pride.

    Besides, the sensation felt good.

    It was a feeling of refreshment, wonder, and happiness.

    ¡°You have to go.¡±

    Professor Xu took his coat and forced Xu Yuan out of the door.

    Xu Yuan threw off Professor Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°I would rather die than go to that ce. Dad, can you seriously consider it? They¡¯re only giving me three days. If I don¡¯t bring them the core data of the results of your experiment in three days, they will kill me.¡±

    Xu Yuan knew these people well enough to know that they weren¡¯t bluffing.

    They were serious about killing her and her parents.

    ¡°Dad, is your faith more important than your wife, your daughter, and yourself altogether?¡±

    Professor Xu had a hard time breathing with such heartache. How could his daughter be so foolish?

    How could he fail so miserably?

    ¡°You might as well just die!¡±

    Professor Xu felt utterly helpless. He would rather die than grow to be a sinner.

    ¡°You have chosen your path. You need to learn to be responsible for your actions.¡±

    During military training, she was once malicious and poured soil water on an innocent girl.

    At that time, he thought it was only jealousy between girls.

    It was more than that.

    It was his daughter¡¯s choice of action.

    ¡°Dad, you are disappointing me.¡±

    Xu Yuan went back to her bedroom. She painfully closed the door and fell into a mental fantasy.

    ...

    ...

    Li Qingcang parked in the hospital parking lot. He stepped out of the car and locked the door.

    He checked the time on his watch. There was only half an hour left before their appointment.

    Inside the ward upstairs, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling got into a loud and heated fight.

    There was a noise of ss breaking inside the ward.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, please stop fighting!¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood outside the door shaking.

    She knew it was just an act at the beginning, but when she was too deep into the y, she realized how much it would affect children if they saw their parents fighting.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want your father or me?¡±

    Ye Ling dashed to the front of Tianxin and forced her to make a choice.

    Ye Tianxin looked at her mother and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, you and Dad are finally together. Let¡¯s stay and live a good life together, okay? I want you to be together.¡±

    ¡°That is not possible!¡± Ye Ling turned her head and looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s face. ¡°I can never live with your dad. Never!¡±

    After she finished talking, Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. She reached out and held her tightly in her arms.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am your mom. I will spoil you like a little princess.¡±

    Xie Xuning weakly said, ¡°Ling, let me exin.¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Lets Put On a Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Let¡¯s Put On a Good Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. Xie Xuning, you can no longer lie to me. I am leaving. Take care!¡±

    Ye Ling ran out of the ward in a hustling and bustling way.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, please try to talk it out with Dad. I wish to have a home.¡±

    Ye Ling shook her hand vigorously, and Ye Tianxin fell harshly on the ground.

    Her palmnded on the broken sses on the ground.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Ling quickly held Ye Tianxin up when she saw her fall on the ground.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s left palm was all bloody with tiny pieces of broken ss.

    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you stay?¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and shook her head coldly. ¡°Tianxin, let me give you some medicine before I go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ling put some medicine on Ye Tianxin¡¯s palm and apologized in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you please stay?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Ye Ling left the hospital after finished talking.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Ling¡¯s back as she walked out. She returned upstairs with a worried expression.

    She went back to the ward and looked at Xie Xuning. The floor was clean with no trace of broken ss.

    Xie Xuning saw Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, does your hand hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it does.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand started to feel pain after putting on the medicine.

    ¡°Dad, do you think this will work?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded, ¡°I believe so.¡±

    The father and daughter sat quietly in the ward.

    Li Qingcang came in and immediately saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand wrapped in gauze.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Did you see my mom leaving?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°I saw Auntie step into a cab parked outside the hospital entrance door.¡±

    ¡°Now, let us wait until tonight.¡±

    At ten o¡¯clock that night, Ye Ling and Shi Han arrived at the Capital¡¯s airport. Shi Han looked at Ye Ling and said softly, ¡°Yi, do you not want to leave?¡±

    ¡°Shi Han, sometimes I am confused and wonder if I am Ye Ling or Xie Yi.¡±

    Ye Ling was walking and talking alongside Shi Han.

    Shi Han looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face and said in a low voice, ¡°Ye Ling and Xie Yi are the same. To me, you are Yi. When you had the ident, we wanted to find your family, but we couldn¡¯t no matter what we did. Now that you have found your family, Zeus and I are happy for you.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I want to stay here, but I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    Ye Ling was reluctant to leave them.

    She was unwilling to leave but hated being away from her family in a foreign country.

    Even though her memory was back, Shi Han was still her family.

    ¡°Ling, no matter where you are, we will always be your strongest fortress and your closest rtives.¡±

    The moment Shi Han and Ye Ling stepped inside the airne, they heard the sound of helicopter propellers.

    ¡°Here theye.¡±

    Ye Ling started to feel tense but didn¡¯t know why. Even though she knew it was all an act, she was concerned that they still could not find the man hiding in the dark. What if it caused Xie Xuning trouble?

    Dozens of helicopters surrounded Shi Han and Ye Ling¡¯s ne.

    Meanwhile, two military vehicles drove into the apron of the airport.

    ¡°Here they are.¡±

    The lights of the helicopters illuminated the darkness as bright as day.

    After the military vehicle stopped, Xie Xuning got out of the car in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 1069 - Mr. Xie, She is My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Mr. Xie, She is My Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His face looked cold and harsh. He sat in the wheelchair with a heavy nket covering his legs.

    Behind him was a row of soldiers standing in a line. Every soldier was at least 180 centimeters tall, with murderous looks on their faces.

    Ye Ling walked out of the ne and overlooked Xie Xuning in the parking lot. Her heart was filled with indescribable love.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Ling,e home with me.¡±

    Ye Ling was standing on higher ground. Her voice was cold and sharp. ¡°Xie Xuning, our rtionship ended 19 years ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Xie Xuning pursed his lips with murderous intent on his eyebrows.

    He felt that he had possibly taken the act too seriously. When he thought that somebody intended to take his love away, he wanted to ughter anyone who got in the way.

    ¡°Let us break up on good terms, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was soft. She felt for Xie Xuning. Even though his left leg was recovering, he was still a patient.

    What if he caught a cold and allowed his wound to be infected again in such cold weather?

    ¡°Ye Ling, you belong to me whether you are dead or alive. No one can take you away even if I die. I will ughter any God or Buddha who tries.¡±

    After Xie Xuning finished speaking, all the soldiers followed his words and shouted, ¡°Kill any God or Buddha who tries! Kill any God or Buddha who tries! Kill any God or Buddha who tries! Kill any God or Buddha who tries!¡±

    All of them were very young with fiery spirits.

    As they all shouted together, the air froze as the ground shook.

    ¡°That is impossible.¡±

    Ye Ling still refused. Shi Han walked off from the ne.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Commander Xie liked stealing other people¡¯s wives.¡±

    Xie Xuning stared at Shi Han, who was using his power to get even with him for a private grudge.

    Alright, what could he do? Shi Han saved his wife.

    He was also asking for his help now.

    He could only bear with it.

    ¡°Shi Han, you must understand that ording to the DNA results, she is my wife.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Shi Hanugh out coldly. ¡°Is Xie Yi your wife? Commander Xie, the woman standing next to me is Xie Yi, the Queen of our country.¡±

    Ye Ling was startled when she heard Shi Han. She interrogated Shi Han with her eyes. ¡°Why did you have to say that?¡±

    Shi Han whispered closely to Ye Ling¡¯s ear. ¡°If we intend to lure the man out, we need to make a big scene. Don¡¯t worry. It will not affect Xie Xuning.¡±

    ¡°Shi Han, what if they punish Xie Xuning if it bes a big deal?¡±

    Shi Han shrugged. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if he gets punished? He could thene with us to our country.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked next to Xie Xuning and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, they are here.¡±

    ¡°Are they here?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. Great! Let¡¯s put on a good show.

    ¡°I am going up.¡±

    Li Qingcang directed two assistants and came up with Xie Xuning to be in front of Ye Ling.

    ¡°Commander Xie, you gave me nothing when I came to the Capital, I¡¯m rather ttered that you¡¯re giving me such a wonderful gift now.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Shi Han and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised the Duke wants to take away my wife.. Ling,e with me.¡±

 Chapter 1070 - Ye Linlang was Tough

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Ye Ling was Tough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling stepped back and said. ¡°No, I will not go with you. Xie Xuning, our rtionship had already ended 19 years ago.¡±

    Li Qingcang carefully checked the time. He said to Xie Xuning, ¡°We can talk more about the details on this once we get inside.¡±

    They all went and settled inside the ne. Shi Han looked at Xie Xuning and asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you believe that they wille?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Xuning had acted out on purpose. He wanted to find out who would be the one to react.

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning with a concerned look on his face. ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel better?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He had no problem dealing with this minor injury.

    On top of that, he did not have an amputation after all.

    In the distance, some ck cars drove toward them in a line.

    Li Qingcang looked out through the cabin window, thinking that something seemed slightly off. He said, ¡°Uncle, something about this doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I saw my father¡¯s car.¡±

    Sure enough, when all the cars came to aplete stop, Li Hang, Xie Qian, and Li Hezheng stepped out of their vehicles and walked directly into the ne.

    Xie Qian walked to the front of Xie Xuning. ¡°Xie Xuning, please ask your people to leave.¡±

    ¡°No... I will not do that.¡±

    Li Hezheng, the father of Li Zhiwei and Li Zhixing, looked around sixty years old. He had a kind and calm face, but he was wearing a ck woolen coat, which made him seem aloof.

    ¡°Xuning, what you have done can be a negative influence. You should think about how your father feels. Your family has remained devoted to this country and fought through many tough battles¡­¡±

    Li Hezheng¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    To him, the face belonged to a stranger.

    Based on her new face alone, she looked nothing like the Ye Ling he remembered.

    ¡°Are you Ye Ling? You should talk to Xie Xuning. Someone your age shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive anymore.¡± Li Hezheng was gentle and soft, like a piece of mud. ¡°It goes the same for you, Xuning. If you have any issues with your wife, you should deal with them privately. It is not good to make it into such a big scene.¡±

    Xie Xuning gave him a cold look. He did not think that anyone would collude with some foreign organizations.

    It seemed that Li Famly was the one that colluded with the man.

    It madeplete sense for Li Hang and Xie Qian to show up at that moment, but it made no sense for Li Hezheng to show up.

    ¡°Uncle Li, many years ago, somebody behind our back separated me from my wife for twenty years. Today, I have finally found my wife. I will not let her leave anymore. Whoever is against us is my enemy¡­¡±

    Li Hezheng looked toward Xie Qian and said with a smile, ¡°Your son is just like you.¡±

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you are a disgrace to the Xie Family.¡±

    Xie Qian clenched his teeth in anger. He became a mad dog whenever his son thought about Ye Ling.

    He lost his mind twenty years ago, and he was now bing insane again.

    He even considered Xie Yi as a wonderful woman and a good fit for his son, only for her to actually be Ye Ling.

    This woman was pretty tough to have survived such a terrible car ident. She even came back to Xie Xuning with apletely new face.

    She seduced his righteous and genuine son and caused his son to do such an extraordinary thing for her.

    ¡°Mr.. Xie Qian, allow me to remind you of one thing: we are no longer family.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - The Murderer Behind the Scenes Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1071: The Murderer Behind the Scenes Appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Qian was so furious that he felt that he would lose consciousness at any moment. If he knew that his rebellious son would go against him this much, he would never have supported him all his life.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, are you sure don¡¯t need me anymore? Do you think you could have gotten all you have now if you were not my son? Do you need to make such a big deal now just for a woman?¡±

    When he knew Ye Ling as Xie Yi, Xie Qian was very fond of her.

    When he realized that Xie Yi was Ye Ling, he wished that she was dead back then.

    If she had died then, they would not have had to deal with any of this.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, I am curious, too. Who was the one that covered up the fact that I was still alive? Who went to Jiameng iming that Ling and her mother had left the town?¡±

    The door of the aircraft was shut.

    Xie Qian finally realized what was happening once Xie Xuning asked this question. His precious son making such a big scene was all a trap.

    Xie Qian said, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Xie Xuning pulled off the nket on his legs. He took out the documents underneath the nket and showed them in front of Xie Qian and Li Hezheng.

    ¡°Why not take a look at these files I have collected?¡±

    Xie Xuning casually ced the documents on the table in front of him. When he discovered that Ye Ling¡¯s death was a lie, he started to collect these materials.

    Many people knew it as a story from a long time ago.

    It had been such a long time, so they had lost their vignce.

    They no longer expected Xie Xuning to find any evidence.

    They did not realize that Ye Ling was his life.

    People were trying to take away his life. How could he not figure out who those people were?

    He couldn¡¯t sleep well until he found out who these people were.

    Li Hezheng and Xie Qian were like deted balloons. They stared straight at Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Let me exin.¡±

    At that point, Li Hezheng knew deep down that it was useless to try to deny it. He might as well tell the truth.

    ¡°Back then, we thought you were dead when the incident happened. We awarded you a military medal and sent your death notice to Ye Ling.¡±

    ¡°We were surprised when you came back. ording to protocol, you needed to get investigated for half a year. We did not know if you had corroded or assimted when you were out of the country. I believe you understand the rules as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was a chance for the Li and Xie families in such a situation. If we could be inws, our rtionship would improve.¡±

    Li Hezheng showed no emotion when he described what happened.

    For people their age, whatever happened was just the way it was.

    It was no big deal.

    To them, Ye Ling and Xie Xuning were merely some chess pieces on their chessboard.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Ling, Xie Xuning would never be so stubborn and unwilling to negotiate.

    Li Hezheng and Xie Qian¡¯s wishful thinking would lead to something.

    ¡°I knew at that time Lu Jijun especially liked Ye Ling. I assumed that he would be useful, so I asked him to do it for us.¡±

    ¡°Originally, everything went ording to our n. You¡¯re the only thing that stood in our way.¡±

    Li Hezheng smiled bitterly as he nced at Ye Ling¡¯s face.. He still could not understand what was so great about her that made such a privileged person like Xie Xuning wait faithfully.

 Chapter 1072 - Xie Xunings Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Xie Xuning¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    They waited for nearly 20 years.

    Only they knew what they had gone through during that time.

    At first, they still spared no effort to match him with Li Zhiwei.

    Then what happened?

    Xie Xuning had always treated her coldly and handled this matter indifferently. Even in the end, he went to the most deste ce and never returned just to avoid the problem.

    ¡°So, is it my fault that I didn¡¯t marry Li Zhiwei like you wanted?¡±

    There was cold murderous intent in Xie Xuning¡¯s voice.

    If the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his biological father, he would be more than willing to kill him.

    He could at least understand the reasons behind Li Hazheng¡¯s selfishness.

    The price of avarice was death.

    It was human nature to be greedy.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, isn¡¯t it good if the Xie and Li families are connected by marriage?¡±

    Xie Qian simply sat down and looked at Xie Xuning with an indifferent appearance. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. What do you want to do?¡±

    At first, his son announced that he had been amputated for a woman, which caused a sensation in his entire body.

    Now what?

    Did he do this again?

    Xie Xuning smiled softly, and he reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mr. Xie Qian, what do you think I want to do?¡±

    Li Hezheng couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart grow cold. He had always liked Xie Xuning.

    Otherwise, he would not have made such a joint effort with Xie Qian in the first ce!

    ¡°Ling, how do you think we should treat the people who have separated us for more than 20 years?¡±

    A decision was made lightly by some people.

    Some people made this decision lightly, but Ye Ling and Xie Xuning suffered so much because of it.

    During the best part of their lives, they parted abruptly for nearly twenty years and wasted their time.

    Li Hezheng nced at Xie Qian. Xie Qian was Xie Xuning¡¯s father. No matter how cruel Xie Xuning was, he couldn¡¯t me Xie Qian.

    What about him?

    Since his son Zhixing died, the Li family had no sessor. His only daughter was now ready to marry abroad.

    The once illustrious Li family would gradually fade from history.

    ¡°All the resources of the Lis will be at your disposal. This is mypensation for you.¡±

    Xie Xuning picked up the files on the table and threw them on the faces of Xie Qian and Li Hezheng.

    As Xie Xuning stood up, Ye Ling quickly reached out to support Xie Xuning.

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing like you. I don¡¯t want this so-called power. I don¡¯t give a damn about anything you value. Do you understand?¡±

    Xie Xuning walked up to Li Hezheng and twisted his cor.

    ¡°Does that mean you ordered Lu Jijun to do all this, and nobody else?¡±

    Li Hezheng nodded.

    ¡°Then tell me, who is the young master?¡±

    Lu Jijun couldn¡¯t tell Ye Ling that the young master wanted to kill her for no reason.

    This meant that the young master did exist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the young master.¡±

    Li Hezheng¡¯s face looked nk as if he didn¡¯t know anything about the young master.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the young master? What about X?¡±

    Li Hezheng still shook his head. He had no idea who the young master or X was.

    Xie Xuning released Li Hezheng¡¯s hand and looked at Xie Qian coldly.

    ¡°Mr. Xie, don¡¯t you know who the young master is?¡±

    ¡°I do not know, either.¡±

    Xie Qian looked at Li Hezheng. They had never heard of a person called ¡°The young master¡±.

    Xie Xuning gave a cold snort.. He nced at Li Hezheng then at Xie Qian, then said coldly, ¡°From now on, you two enjoy life at home.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Restoring Ye Linlangâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Restoring Ye Ling¡¯s Identity</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning never had much interest in power before.

    For him, power and money were far less important than his Ye Ling.

    However, it was different now.

    He needed more power so he could protect the woman next to him better and give her a carefree and beautiful future.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, I am your father. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    For Xie Qian, having ack of power was the same as a death sentence.

    Besides, the man who took his power was his son.

    How he could bear it?

    ¡°Mr. Xie, while you were doing something like this with Mr. Li here, you never think of me as your son!¡±

    Since some people valued his power, he would take everything he valued.

    Let him have a taste of nothing.

    ¡°Grandma is getting older. As a son, you should spend more time with Grandma.¡±

    Then Xie Xuning made a few phone calls directly.

    Tonight¡¯s n was called ¡°Operation: Bring the Snake Out of the Hole¡±. Although the snake never came out, it also meant that they could disturb the snake¡¯s movement.

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Hezheng and left with a smile.

    When Xie Xuning and his party came out of the cabin, Zeus on the tarmac waved to Shi Han and Ye Ling.

    ¡°Xie Yi¡­ wait, I should call you Ling now.¡±

    Zues walked to Shi Han¡¯s side and said to Ye Ling, ¡°Shi Han and I will always be your dearest family. If Xie Xuning treats you badly, you remember to call us so we¡¯ll beat him up for you.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled helplessly at Zeus¡¯s courage.

    At this time, he dared to dig the corner of the wall in front of him as if he was a dead man¡­

    ¡°Shi Han, Zeus, thank you very much.¡±

    Ye Ling stood beside Xie Xuning. Her eyes were full of dismay as she looked at Shi Han and Zeus.

    ¡°You have to be nice to Ling.¡±

    As Ye Ling reached out and hugged Shi Han and Zeus, she couldn¡¯t help sobbing.

    Shi Han also couldn¡¯t bear to part with Ye Ling, so he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back with us?¡±

    Zeus smiled and yelled softly, ¡°Shi Han, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Shi Han with a smile and said, ¡°Have a good journey. I wille back to see

    you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more realistic for me toe to see you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As Zeus and Shi Han boarded the ne, Ye Ling and Xie Xuning watched the ne take off in front of them.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart grew sour as she said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling returned to Lang Garden, where Ye Tianxin greeted them.

    ¡°Dad, mom, how is it?¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling detailed what happened tonight.

    Ye Tianxin murmured slightly,¡± Isn¡¯t Li Hezheng Li Zhiwei¡¯s father? Wouldn¡¯t it be a trap for Li Zhiwei to get engaged to Li Bai this time?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been thinking about it. She always felt that Li Zhiwei was going to be engaged at exactly this time.

    The point was that Li Zhiwei said Li Bai might have been a spy for another country even before she got engaged.

    Xie Xuning said with cold eyes, ¡°If it¡¯s a trap, then didn¡¯t it work just as nned? Li Bai was being followed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very happy.

    After they knew who did those things back then, it also meant that Ye Ling could restore her identity.

    ¡°Dad, when will you and my mother go back to Jiameng Town to reapply for stuff like ID cards and marriage certificates?¡±

 Chapter 1074 - Brother Li, Elope With Me!

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1074: Brother Li, Elope With Me!</strong></h4>

    Trantor: Nyi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t need to do something so trivial for himself. He stepped aside and took out a Kraft paper bag.

    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±

    Ye Ling opened the paper bag, which contained all of Ye Ling¡¯s personal information: her ID card, marriage certificate, graduation certificate, doctor¡¯s certificate, Lang Garden¡¯s real estate information, and other rted materials.

    ¡°My God. Dad, when did you do this?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears.

    No wonder Xie Xuning had to let her take some photos before. It turned out that he did this.

    ¡°Ling, you are my legal wife now.¡± Xie Xuning held Ye Ling¡¯s hands and tearfully said, ¡°I think we will go back to the old house next year to see my grandma. Grandma is very old and has long been expecting me to start a family.¡±

    ¡°OK¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    As the third wheel, Ye Tianxin quietly ran to her bedroom. She took out her mobile phone and texted Li Qingcang: ¡°Brother Li, I want to run away from home.

    Li Qingcang was doing the finishing touches on this matter. After all, the army and helicopters were dispatched today. The people who didn¡¯t know the truth might¡¯ve assumed it was nonsense.

    Li Qingcang texted her: ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll take you to elope.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the text on the phone and giggled as she texted back: ¡°Good. See you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±

    Li Qingcang chuckled and replied with: ¡°Tianxin, go to bed early. You

    cannot get a marriage certificate under the legal marriage age.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue and fell on the big rabbit behind her. Ah... this was so annoying.

    Time passed so slowly. She had to be twenty years old to get a marriage certificate!

    Wait..

    She remembered that some countries did not need to be twenty years old to get a marriage certificate.

    Still... what¡¯s the use of just thinking about it?

    The identity of Li Qingcang was there, and he had to make a report if he wanted to go abroad.

    ¡°Professor Xu, have you considered it?¡±

    Li Bai was sitting in the living room of the Xu family with an impatient and arrogant expression on his face.

    He came to the door with a gift, iming to be Xu Yuan¡¯s friend from abroad.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother, who knew nothing about it, opened the door to Li Bai.

    Professor Xu looked at Li Bai in front of him. He had blond hair, blue eyes, and fair skin. He looked well-mannered. It was hard to imagine that he was a bad person.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I am a professor at Imperial University. I can¡¯t give you ourtest research.¡±

    Professor Xu knew better than anyone how important his research was.

    It was no exaggeration to describe it as a priceless treasure.

    He couldn¡¯t give his most precious things to others.

    ¡°Professor Xu, are you sure that you will not give it to me?¡±

    Professor Xu looked at Li Bai and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Professor Xu, the empire values attention to integrity. You are admirable, but I am alsoughing at how pedantic you sound right now.¡±

    Li Bai walked up to Xu Yuan and looked at her. Xu Yuan wore a light yellow dress. She wore curly hair and looked extremely afraid of Li Bai.

    ¡°Is she your daughter?¡±

    Li Bai grabbed Xu Yuan¡¯s hair and mmed her head against a purple orchid flower pot on the side.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xu Yuan screamed.

    The blood gradually trickled down Xu Yuan¡¯s forehead.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother looked at Professor Xu eagerly. She had lived with this man for so many years. Of course, she knew better than anyone else how much this man valued the results of his experiments.

 Chapter 1075 - Her Unsightly Photos

    Chapter 1075: Her Unsightly Photos

    Trantor: Nyor-Bo Studio Editor: Nyo-Bo Studio

    ¡°Shhh! Be quiet, or you¡¯ll disturb the next-door neighbors.¡±

    Xu Yuan shivered in shock. She said to her mother, ¡°Mom, you talk to Dad..¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother also looked at Professor Xu. ¡°Old Xu, say something. You¡¯re

    not just going to stand by and watch what happens to our daughter, right¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we have been married for decades. You should know me by now. I can¡¯t

    give these things out. If they want to kill me, then they can.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s parents were both tied up with rope and seated on either side of the

    chair.

    When Xu Yuan asked her father for the results of his experiment, he knew that

    one of his feet had stepped into the abyss.

    Old Xu, we have all lived such a long time, and we have lived enough, but Xu

    Yuan is still young. Do you want her to end up like us?¡±

    Even if Xu Yuan¡¯s mother knew what her daughter was doing was wrong, she

    was still instinctively defending her daughter.

    ¡°Her?¡±

    Professor Xu shook his head.

    ¡°She has been ruined.¡±

    Xu Yuan fell to the ground. Her eyes turmed dark in sorrow.

    Blood dripped down her cheeks and onto the floor in front of her.

    Li Bai smiled softly. ¡°Professor Xu, you don¡¯t want your daughter, do you?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother said eagerly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my daughter.¡±

    Li Bai was startled and looked at Xu Yuan¡¯s mother from the corner of his eye.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think I was going to just take her, did you¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother silently looked at him with a worried expression.

    LI Bai squatted in front of Xu Yuan¡¯s mother and took out some photos from

    the gift box on the side. He came prepared today.

    ¡°Mrs. Xu, do you see them clearly! The woman in the photos is your daughter.

    Do you think I would be interested in someone like her? To be honest, it is

    impossible for me to ever love such a filthy girl.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were also full of disbelief as she saw the unsightly

    photos.

    She still believed her daughter was an innocent virgin. She never expected her

    daughter to live such a drunken life.

    ¡°I heard that your daughter is so good in bed that she can keep going all night¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother looked at Xu Yuan. ¡°Xu Yuan, is this true? I have taught you

    that you must learn to love yourself since you were a little girl. Why have you

    forgotten all about it?¡±

    Xu Yuan looked at her mother nkly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I just like my senior.

    Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡±

    Help you? How do you want us to help you? Make him devoted to you?¡±

    Had it not been for the ropes tying her to the chair, Xu Yuan would have

    pped her daughter, for she was dreadfully disappointed.

    Her proud daughter had now be a disappointment.

    ¡°YOu don¡¯t help or love me at all! Don¡¯t you understand: That¡¯s all I needed

    from you!¡±

    Xu Yuan reached out and wiped the tears and blood off her face.

    Li Bai looked at Xu Yuan and whispered, ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t love you at all. If they

    truly loved their child, they would¡¯ve taken the initiative to help you when

    you¡¯re struggling

    ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ll go abroad and start over, okay? I promise you that I will be a

    good girl. I¡¯ll find a man to marry, and then Ill give you two grandchildren, all

    right¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother shook her head. She was heartbroken and disappointed.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, have you ever looked in the mirror? Do you knowhow ugly you look

    right now?¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Professor Xu Was Forced to Jump From A

    Chapter 1076: Professor Xu Was Forced to Jump From A

    building By Xu Yuan...

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xu Yuan was angry and anxious. ¡°My senior would never love someone as

    ugly as me. You don¡¯t love me, either! If you want me to die so badly, then how

    about we go down together?¡±

    Xu Yuan rushed into the kitchen and turned on the natural gas on the

    stove. She ran to her mother and Professor Xu frantically.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s die together.¡±

    Li Bai looked at these three with a smile. He liked watching people kill

    each other.

    It was utterly fascinating.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, you need to find me the thing before you die.¡±

    Xu Yuan nodded. Oh, yes, the thing.

    She untied the rope from Professor Xu¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Dad, go and get it.

    Otherwise, it¡¯ll go off at any moment..¡±

    Professor Xu looked at Xu Yuan with a straight face, then he raised his

    hand and pped her.

    Xu Yuan was beaten up.

    ¡°How could you hit your own daughter like that?¡±

    Xu Yuan circled the room and finally found a fruit knife.

    ¡°Here, take this knife. If you came here to kill me, then go right on ahead!¡±

    Professor Xu closed his eyes in pain.

    Li Bai opened the door of the study and smiled. ¡°Professor Xu, please.¡±

    Professor Xu looked at Li Bai and asked, ¡°Is it all you need to do as long as I

    give it to you?¡±

    ¡°of course. We¡¯re notplete monsters.¡±

    Professor Xu walked into the study and looked at the window.

    Since he was in the study tonight, the window was open.

    ¡°This is just the result of my preliminary calctions.¡±

    Professor Xu turned on theputer and hesitated. He then took out a

    CD-ROM from the drawer and put it into the CD-ROM drive of the main

    puter.

    ¡°Professor Xu, you should know better than to mess with us.¡±

    Professor Xu nodded. He stretched out his hand under the keyboard and

    took out a mobile phone. He pressed the ¡°T¡± button on the phone and hoped

    that the emergency number would still work.

    ¡°You have to wait. It will take 20 minutes to copy all the information.¡±

    Li Bai walked behind Xu Yuan¡¯s father and said coldly, ¡°We need all the

    information now.¡±

    Professor Xu said, ¡°Then turn off the gas.¡±

    Li Bai nced at Professor Xu and said to Xu Yuan in the living room, ¡°Xu

    Yuan, turn off the gas..¡±

    Li Qingcang heard what Professor Xu said fronm the other end of the

    phone. He assumed that Professor Xu might be in trouble.

    He quickly turned the car around. As he took out another cell phone to call

    Xie Xuning, he informed the police station near Imperial Capital University.

    ¡°God, what¡¯s taking so long?

    Li Bai nced at the countdown on the screen. Not only did it not go

    down, but the time increased from twenty minutes to thirty minutes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very good withputers, so I don¡¯t know much about what¡¯s

    going on.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s father¡¯s hands were shaking slightly. He began thinking about

    how far he was from the window.

    One.

    Two.

    Three.

    Professor Xu flew towards the window without hesitation.

    He never thought that someone like him who had never liked sports would

    have such an agile body.

    Professor Xu¡¯s body fell from the window with a loud bang

    ¡°Dang it!¡±

    Li Bai gritted his teeth angrily. He turned around and went to the

    puter in an instant.

    The countdown had been stuck on twenty-five minutes.

    Just as Li Bai was about to act, he saw a rovw of words appear on the

    puter screen.

    ¡°The self-destruct program has started.¡±

    ¡°Countdown, three, two, one.¡±

    The monitors all turned ck in an instant, and the main box emitted a

    smell of burning rubber and stic.

    Some people had already gone downstairs.

    Li Bai immediately left the study and grabbed Xu Yuan who was sitting on

    the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s addiction had ovee her, and she grabbed Li Bai¡¯s neck at

    once.

    ¡°Give me some..¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Young Master, Professor Xu Has Jumped Off the Building

    Chapter 1077: Young Master, Professor Xu Has Jumped Off the Building

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xu Yuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t care that her mother was still tied to a chair, or her father had jumped off the building just so he wouldn¡¯t betray his lifelong career.

    She only knew that she was greatly suffering.

    It felt as if there were thousands of ants attached to her bones, biting down on her bone marrow.

    She felt terrible.

    Her body also yearned for thefort of that kind of thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    By now, most of the people in the building gathered to where Professor Xu had fallen.

    It also happened to give Li Bai a chance to escape.

    Li Bai grabbed Xu Yuan and got into the car on the side. Xu Yuan was still obsessed with that kind of thing.

    He coldly said to her, ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Xu Yuan whimpered like a wounded beast.

    What could she do?

    Her body was in a state of extreme desire.

    She wanted that kind of thing so bad.

    She wanted the thing that was as good as fairy water.

    Li Bai¡¯s and Li Qingcang¡¯s cars crossed at the same time.

    It was obvious that Li Bai also found Li Qingcang.

    He knew that he might not escape, so he made a call to the young master.

    ¡°Young master, Professor Xu has jumped off the building.¡±

    While driving, Li Bai quietly waited for the instructions from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    When Li Bai drove the car out of the Imperial Capital University, Li Qingcang¡¯s car had already stopped in front of the small building.

    Professor Xu was lying in a pool of blood, which dyed the snow and the grass beneath him red.

    ¡°Did anyone call 1202¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qingcang stomped his feet as he watched the scene in front of him. Fortunately, the police from the police station also arrived. Some people followed Li Qingcang upstairs, while other people stayed behind and waited for the ambnce and took notes.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw Xu Yuan¡¯s mother lying on the ground at a nce, and he strode in front of her.

    He helped Xu Yuan¡¯s mother up from the ground and reached out to untie the rope on her.

    ¡°Qingcang, your teacher... he...¡±

    Li Qingcang was silent.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother covered her face and cried bitterly.

    It was all her fault. He didn¡¯t let her spoil Xu Yuan before, but she still quarreled and fight with him.

    Then what happened?

    It turned out to be like this.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t get too emotional now. The ambnce has arrived, and Professor Xu will be sent to the hospital for rescue.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother looked as if she had aged rapidly.

    People would never know which one woulde first, ident or pain.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother just thought about how she would live alone if Professor Xu was gone.

    She had no idea how she was going to live alone. She felt that she was better off dead than being like this.

    ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Professor Xu¡¯s house was sealed up. The professionals would inspect Professor Xu¡¯s house in detail.

    All traces of the people who hade to his house had to be carefully identified.

    Li Qingcang and Xu Yuan¡¯s mother went to the hospital alongside the ambnce.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Ye Tianxin had also been dressed neatly and arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°Brother Li, I will stay with Professor Xu in the hospital, and you can check the rest.¡±

    Li Qingcang expected Ye Tianxin to say that. He turned sideways and said to her, ¡°Mrs. Xu may be in a bad mood. If she loses her temper at you, you don¡¯t have to put up with it.¡±

    ¡°Lsee.¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    There were many things that Li Qingcang had to do. He had to investigate who had been to Professor Xu¡¯s house.

    Did they take away Professor Xu¡¯s experimental results?

 Chapter 1078 - Ye Tianxin, Are You Satisfied?

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Ye Tianxin, Are You Satisfied?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor:</strong>

    Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother definitely wouldn¡¯t speak in such a situation. With Xu Yuan¡¯s involvement in this matter, how could she give up her own daughter?

    Although it was good to stop rtives from doing the wrong thing, Xu Yuan¡¯s mother would never bring herself to do that.

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    After Li Qingcang left, Xu Yuan¡¯s mother directed all contradictions to Ye Tianxin.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother that Xu Yuan would not have gone abroad if Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t so persistent in pursuing her.

    If Xu Yuan hadn¡¯t gone abroad, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into those bad habits.

    Then her dear daughter, Xu Yuan, would still be that cute and lovely girl from before.

    ¡°Mrs. Xu, I don¡¯t understand a thing you said.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pretended to know nothing and looked at Xu Yuan¡¯s mother, who wore an unpleasant expression.

    There were deep wrinkles around the corners of her eyes, her face was very old, and her cream-white hair was unkempt.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯te along, my Xu Yuan would still have a chance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said lightly with coldness in her eyes, ¡°Mrs. Xu, you probably don¡¯t know that brother Li would not like Xu Yuan even if I wasn¡¯t in the picture. Do you know why? It¡¯s because Xu Yuan¡¯s heart has been corrupted. I have heard that Xu Yuan has already returned. Professor Xu was in the hospital

    right now, but she didn¡¯t show up. Why is that?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother red at Ye Tianxin fiercely after hearing what she said.

    Then she slid down on the chair in front of the operating room, where she was going to stay here until Old Xu woke up.

    Old Xu couldn¡¯t have an ident.

    What would she do if something happened to Old Xu?

    Lao Xu had supported her for so long.

    She didn¡¯t know where Xu Yuan was now.

    Where did that person take Xu Yuan?

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother closed her eyes deeply, but she had mixed feelings about everything.

    A thousand thoughts raced through her mind as if her brain was about to explode.

    She moved a little quietly. Ye Tianxin was also writing a text message to Li Qingcang: ¡°Brother Li, this has something to do with Xu Yuan.¡±

    After sending the text message, she turned her head and looked at the face of Xu Yuan¡¯s mother.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother was getting old. If this matter really had something to do with Xu Yuan, she was afraid this matter would not end easily.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s burning eyes made Xu Yuan¡¯s mother feel as if she was being tortured.

    She turned her head and coldly said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Go away. You¡¯re not needed here.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother bore and forbore. Otherwise, she would p Ye Tianxin in the face. It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Now that Mrs. Xu is in good spirits, why don¡¯t I ask them to make a statement for you, and you can tell them exactly what happened.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother swallowed nervously. She couldn¡¯t do that right now.

    If she did, she would give Xu Yuan up without even knowing it.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother closed her eyes again. She now wished that the person lying in the operating room was herself.

    In this case, she would not have to suffer so much.

    The light on the door of the operating room was blood red, which shone on the face of Xu Yuan¡¯s mother and tinted her skin faintly.

    ¡®Xu Yuan, how did you be like this?

    Xu Yuan, my daughter, why would you do this?

    Old Xu, what did we do wrong?

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother twisted her hands together tightly. Her nails deeply dug her palms, causing a bit of blood to ooze out of her palms...

 Chapter 1079 - If Xu Yuan Dared to Hurt Ye Tianxin, She Would Die

    <h4>Chapter 1079: If Xu Yuan Dared to Hurt Ye Tianxin, She Would Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>

    Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The faint pain pierced her mind.

    She wanted to forget everything that just happened, but everything was so vivid.

    That made her want to forget about it even more, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Xu Yuan ran over ina hurry. At this time, she was clean and tidy. The bangs over her eyes made her look pure and pleasant.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, why are you here?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother heard Xu Yuan¡¯s voice and hurriedly asked.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s face was drenched with sweat from running. She said, ¡°I came over as soon as I got the call. Mom, how is Dad?¡±

    ¡°Thave no idea.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother did not suspect that Xu Yuan wasing back for something else.

    Instead, she was thinking that she was still her daughter, and she was still back at this time.

    This meant that deep down, she was not a bad person.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Dad will definitely be okay.¡±

    Xu Yuan helped her mother to sit down.

    Xu Yuan walked up to Ye Tianxin again. She went from being arrogant to being more humble and gentle as she said, ¡°Thank you, Ye Tianxin. You can still stay with my mother now, regardless of the past at this time. Thanks to you, my mother is not so nervous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xu Yuan¡¯s forehead. Even though she had a thick bang, Ye Tianxin could see the medical tape on her forehead at a nce.

    ¡°Did you hurt your head?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother opened her eyes and looked at Xu Yuan.

    Xu Yuan smiled wryly, ¡°Yes, I identally hit the wall and cut my forehead while reading. It¡¯s a minor problem, so it should be fine in a few days. It was just I have a scar now, and it is easy to get scars.¡±

    Ye Tianxin casually said, ¡°Then you will have to wear your bangs every day.¡± She then pretended to y with her phone inadvertently.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s lips became chapped because Li Bai was still waiting for her in the parking lot.

    If she couldn¡¯t get the job done in the specified time, she would be finished.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I did the wrong thing before. I wanted to apologize.¡±

    Xu Yuan looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, but she was thinking about finding the right opportunity to subdue Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already paid the price?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly. There was something intoxicating about how she bent the corners of her mouth

    Xu Yuan nodded. She thought about it for a while and then threw herself on Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin reacted instantly when Xu Yuan was about to pounce on her.

    She kicked Xu Yuan in the stomach, causing her to fall on the ground in pain.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are you doing?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother was going to pass, but Ye Tianxin stopped her and didn¡¯t let her through.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go there.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear it and pped her.

    Ye Tianxin immediately grabbed Xu Yuan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Do you want to hit me? You have no right to do that.¡±

    It¡¯s not like she could be beaten up by anyone, okay?

    If she wanted to hit her, she has to see if she was willing to let her do it.

    ¡°Let go of my hand.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother wanted to withdraw her hand from Ye Tianxin¡¯s, but she couldn¡¯t escape her grasp.

    In the middle of their standoff, Xu Yuan, who was rolling on the ground, got up and hugged Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    The moment Xu Yuan hugged Ye Tianxin, Ye Tianxin already felt a tingling sensation on her back.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother felt her heart instantly stop.

    Last time, Xu Yuan only hacked Ye Tianxin on the Intemet and was ordered to go abroad.

    If Xu Yuan dared to hurt Ye Tianxin this time, she would be dead¡­

 Chapter 1080 - Xu Yuan Hijacked Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Xu Yuan Hijacked Ye Tianxin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Xun Yuan, don¡¯t do anything crazy.¡±

    Xun Yuan smiled softly and looked at her mother. There was not a trace of reluctance, but a nearly crazy madness on her face.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t care if I live or die. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t care if you live or die, either. Right now, all I want is to live¡­¡±

    Xun Yuan¡¯s only request right now was to be alive.

    Her parents were unwilling to sacrifice anything for her life and death.

    Then, she would only care about her own life and death from now on.

    It didn¡¯t matter what nobodies like them thought.

    ¡°Xun Yuan, how did you be what you are today? Why are you¡­¡±

    Xun Yuan¡¯s mother sobbed sadly. How did her lovely daughter end up like this?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you didn¡¯t think you¡¯d end up in my hands, did you?¡±

    Xun Yuan looked at Ye Tianxin, who didn¡¯t dare to move in front of her.

    She smiled triumphantly.

    ¡°Xun Yuan, you are simply not human.¡±

    Xun Yuan giggled, ¡°Yeah, I am not human now. I¡¯m actually part-ghost. Is that what you wanted?¡±

    ¡°Surely, you didn¡¯te back to China just because you missed your parents. It was because of the results of your father¡¯s experiments, right¡­2¡±

    Xun Yuan red at her mother coldly when she heard what Ye Tianxin said. No wonder why Ye Tianxin was prepared.

    It turned out that Xun Yuan¡¯s mother had told them everything that happened before.

    This old bastard¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered. She stepped on Xun Yuan¡¯s foot with her right leg and threw her over her shoulder with one hand.

    ¡°Xun Yuan, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and stomped her foot on Xun Yuan¡¯s face.

    How could Xun Yuan¡¯s mother let her daughter be treated like this by Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are you doing? Let her go right now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up Xun Yuan, pushed her against the wall, and stretched out her hands to tear off her long down jacket.

    ¡°Xun Yuan, can¡¯t you exin what is going on?¡±

    Xun Yuan had a tube of translucent blue liquid tied to her body, and a timer was attached to the liquid.

    When Ye Tianxin unzipped, the timer was still counting down.

    ¡®Xun Yuan grinned and said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, aren¡¯t you afraid to die? In about five minutes, we¡¯ll both be dead.¡±

    ¡°The countdown is in five minutes. Both you and I will be dead in five minutes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned when she looked at the tube of translucent blue liquid.

    She was not the one who¡¯s looking over her shoulder. She looked at Xun Yuan with a smile.

    ¡°Xun Yuan, you do realize that I¡¯ve died once, right? Anyone who¡¯s already died once doesn¡¯t fear dying again.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and pulled Xun Yuan¡¯s hair and directly struck her neck with her hand. Xun Yuan fell softly to the ground.

    Did Xu Yuan think she was the kind of person who would cry when she saw something like this?

    It looked like Xun Yuan had sorely underestimated what she was capable of.

    ¡°Mrs. Xu, you either shut up or pass out here like your daughter.¡±

    Xun Yuan¡¯s mother was silent. She quietly looked at Xun Yuan who was lying on the ground and did not dare to move.

    Ye Tianxin took out her mobile phone and called Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m in the hospital now. Xun Yuan hase to the hospital, and a blue liquid timed thing is tied to her body. I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled instantly when he heard what she said.

    ¡°Tianxin, stay away from her no matter what. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t care any less. After giving Qie Yiyan a few words of advice, he drove to the hospital as fast as he could.

 Chapter 1081 - Crisis Averted

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Crisis Averted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put the phone into her bag. She nced at Xu Yuan¡¯s mother, who remained motionless, and suddenly smiled.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother knew that Ye Tianxin wasughing at her, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not immediately answer Xu Yuan¡¯s mother and instead looked at the countdown bomb on Xu Yuan¡¯s body. To be honest, she didn¡¯t dare to move, either.

    Her life was starting to get fun and exciting. She didn¡¯t want to die like this.

    ¡°Mrs. Xu, don¡¯t you understand what your daughter has done?¡±

    Ye Tianxin squatted in front of Xu Yuan and carefully examined the countdown timer on her body.

    The countdown timer on Xu Yuan¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem thatplicated. After talking more about it, Ye Tianxin was a little eager to take it apart.

    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother was frightened by Ye Tianxin¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Why, I¡¯m taking it apart, of course¡­¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother was so angry that she rushed to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Are you crazy? Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother squatted in front of Xu Yuan and looked at the lines on the countdown timer. She was hesitant and undecided.

    ¡°Hurry up and cut the red one. We¡¯re running out of time!¡±

    The timer was ticking down to one minute.

    ¡°OK¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother took a deep breath, closed her eyes deeply, and cut the wire.

    ¡°We did it.¡±

    The countdown time stopped.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart seemed to have continued beating again.

    ¡°Crisis averted.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother copsed to the ground. She looked at Xu Yuan, who had fainted on the ground beside her, and muttered, ¡°My daughter use to be the best daughter in the world, but now I can no longer recognize her¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the countdown had stopped. She sat on a chair and looked at Xu Yuan¡¯s mother.

    ¡°When she came back, her dad and I were very happy. My daughter has never left us. We were so happy when she came back. Once she came back, she directly went to her dad and asked him to hand over the results of his previous experiments. Well, how did she know her father¡¯s experiment was

    ing to an end when she had been abroad? Her dad, of course, did not approve. They had a fierce quarrel. It was then that we learned that while she was abroad, she had not learned anything else aside from.

 Chapter 1082 - If Anyone Used Biochemical Weapons in the Imperial Capital, It Would Start a War

    <h4>Chapter 1082: If Anyone Used Biochemical Weapons in the Imperial Capital, It Would Start a War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to continue that sentence at all, but Ye Tianxin knew exactly what she was about to say.

    No wonder Xu Yuan looked thinner than she did during military training.

    It tumed out that she was addicted to those things.

    ¡°A foreign man came to our house with a gift box today, and he said he was Xu Yuan¡¯s friend. I didn¡¯t think much of it, so I opened the door to him. Who knew that the two of them were working together the whole time¡­

    ¡°Old Xu refused to hand over the results of his experiment, so they tied us to the chairs and turned on the natural gas in the kitchen to threaten us. In the end, Old Xu went to the study to start the self-destruct program, then jumped off the building.

    ¡°Twas so excited when I first saw here to the hospital. No matter how bad she is, I still think she has a bit of a conscience. What about her?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother looked at Xu Yuan¡¯s face. They had loved her so much since she was born, and they had tried their best to give her the best.

    ¡°She¡¯s been such a disappointment.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother covered her face. She couldn¡¯t understand that her father and she were both innocent, upright, and kind citizens.

    How could their daughter be such a person?

    She was so desperate, depraved, and demented for money.

    ¡°she turned out like this because you didn¡¯t educate her properly.¡±

    Then, Ye Tianxin raised her head and saw Li Qingcang running over frantically with a slight desire to kill.

    He looked very handsome and charming as he ran towards the light.

    Although Li Qingcang said that, he was still cautious about finding any other dangers in the Capital.

    He said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I have notified the people from the research institute toe here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin signaled Li Qingcang toe to the side, and whispered to him, ¡°Xu Yuan¡­ she¡¯s started using drugs.

    ¡°Isee.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes sank. It seemed that someone had already set their sights on Xu Yuan.

    Xu Yuan was nobody. He was afraid that they were staring at Professor Xu behind Xu Yuan.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought of something.

    Why did Professor Xu suddenly give him a notebook?

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t talk about the notebook in front of Xu Yuan¡¯s mother. Instead, he said, ¡°Tl call an artist to draw a depiction¡­¡±

    ¡°OK¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that what Li Qingcang said was just an excuse, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    After stroking Ye Tianxin¡¯s head, Li Qingcang turned around and went to the parking lot. He was shocked when he took out the notebook from the car.

 Chapter 1083 - Who Had the Core Data?

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Who Had the Core Data?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No wonder people from Professor Xu¡¯s family came and said that he started the self-destructing program using theputer.

    It tumed out that the notebook that Professor Xu gave to him was the core data of this experiment.

    At the very least, even if those people had gotten Professor Xu¡¯s experimental data back then, the data was still iplete.

    Professor Xu had already recorded the real core data in this notebook.

    Li Qingcang took a deep breath and quickly walked back to the outside of the operating room. Xu Yuan was still in aa.

    The unidentified liquid tied to her body had also been taken away by the experts of the Research Institute.

    ¡°Brother Li, what should we do with her?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought about the notebook, as well as how Professor Xu jumped off a building to not betray his mothend and his own beliefs. Li Qingcang said, ¡°Let¡¯s send her to the Drug Rehabilitation Center for now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fair enough.¡±

    Xu Yuan was still Professor Xu¡¯s daughter, even though she did everything he didn¡¯t want her to do. Instead of letting her fall into the hands of others and bing a bargaining chip to threaten Professor Xu, they might as well take Xu Yuan to the Drug Rehabilitation Center.

    Professor Xu would no longer feel as guilty the next time he thought of Xu Yuan.

    ¡°Young Master Li, we will take her away.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded, and Xu Yuan was dragged directly to the Drug Rehabilitation Center.

    From the parking lot of the hospital, Li Bai was full of hatred when he saw such a situation.

    Xu Yuan was so useless; she even couldn¡¯t handle such a small matter.

    Li Bai knew that every minute he spent here would put him in more danger.

    His car slid into the night from the parking lot of the hospital and gradually disappeared into the busy traffic.

    The door of the operating room was opened five hourster.

    The doctor walked out, and Xu Yuan¡¯s mother ran over and came to the doctor¡¯s side.

    ¡°Doctor, how is his condition?¡±

    The doctor looked at Xu Yuan¡¯s mother, shook his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to save his life. As for the subsequent recovery, it only depends on the patient¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Professor Xu was transferred to the Intensive Care Unit, and Li Qingcang also specially hired a nurse for Professor Xu.

    ¡°Madam, you take care of yourself. We have to go.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s mother nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked out. He also asked someone to guard Professor Xu in case the other party was looking for the results of the experiment.

    If one n failed, there would always be a backup n.

    He only hoped that Professor Xu would not get hurt again.

    After a busy night, it was almost dawn. As soon as Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin got in the car, they received a call from Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°That person is Li Zhiwei¡¯s fianc¨¦. He should go to Li Zhiwei now. Let¡¯s go over and catch him.¡±

    Li Qingcang hung up the phone and stepped on the gas.

    On the other side, Li Zhiwei woke up quietly when she heard the knock on the door. She stood behind the door of her apartment and asked, ¡°Who is i

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Li Bai.¡±

    Li Zhiwei wondered how could Li Bai havee over at this hour?

    He shouldn¡¯t be here.

    Did something happen to Li Bai?

    She opened the door and allowed Li Bai to rush in. There was a smell of blood on his body.

    If she smelled it carefully, there was a touch of perfume.

    ¡°Why do youe here sote?¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at Li Bai in a silk suspender nightdress and a shawl.

    Li Bai stood behind the door and gasped for air..

 Chapter 1084 - Zhiwei, I Have To Take You As A Hostage

    1084 Zhiwei, I Have To Take You As A Hostage

    Li Bai solemnly said, "Zhiwei, I am leaving."

    Li Zhiwei looked at Li Bai and asked with a frown, "Li Bai, where are you going sote?"

    "I''m leaving the Empire," Li Bai had thought about the situation and still couldn''t tell Li Zhiwei, "Zhiwei, I really want to marry you and give you a bright future..."

    "Li Bai, can you tell me what the hell is going on? I have some connections at home, which might help you."

    Li Bai wanted to reach out to stroke Li Zhiwei''s face gently, but he drew his band back as soon as he stretched it out.

    "I''m leaving. I just came by to tell you that our engagement party isn''t happening. I''m sorry."

    "Li Bai, our engagement party isn''t that big of a deal. Tell me, what is going on?"

    Li Bai sighed. He had been doomed to die here ever since he came to the Empire and approached Li Zhiwei.

    "Zhiwei, it is best for you not to know anything."

    Li Zhiwei was helpless. She turned around, took out her wallet from the drawer, and handed the cash and the bank cards in the wallet to Li Bai.

    "I won''t ask since you refuse to talk about it. Li Bai, you take these."

    Li Zhiwei''s sudden act made Li Bai feel emotional for no reason.

    When he first came to approach her, he just thought of getting close to her and using her.

    Now what?

    The more he came into contact with Li Zhiwei, the more he felt that she was as pure and beautiful as a snow lotus. She wouldn''t tolerate a bit of defilement from him.

    "Zhiwei, if I were still alive, I would marry you."

    Li Zhiwei shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Li Bai, we don''t stand a chance."

    Li Bai asked, "Why''s that?"

    Li Zhi lowered her head slightly and said, "Li Bai, I am over forty years old. I can''t wait for you, not can I afford to do so."

    Li Bai understood instantly that Li Zhiwei always clearly state how she wanted a perfect and warm home.

    Now... he broke her illusion of a home.

    "Zhiwei, you must be happy."

    He couldn''t stop himself from stretching out his hands to tightly hug Li Zhiwei.

    From now on, they would forever be separated at the ends of the earth separately.

    Zhiwei, you must be happy.

    Just as the two of them were reluctant to say goodbye, they heard footsteps at the top of the stairs.

    "Is someoneing?"

    Li Bai released his hands from Li Zhiwei very vigntly.

    "I''m leaving now, Zhiwei."

    Li Bai returned the bank card to Li Zhiwei, put the cash in his pocket, and went directly to the balcony.

    Li Zhiwei stood at the door and asked casually, "Who is it?"

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, who stood outside the door silently, nced at each other.

    Just as Li Zhiwei was about to open the door, Li Bai turned back again.

    "I can''t leave. There are police officers everywhere downstairs."

    Li Zhiwei was startled. She looked at Li Bai as if she was asking him what they should do now.

    Li Bai nced at Li Zhiwei and whispered, "Zhiwei, I have to take you as a hostage now."

    By not saying anything, Li Zhiwei was acquiescing to Li Bai''s behavior.

    Li Bai stood in front of Li Zhiwei and said in a low voice, "Zhiwei, I''m sorry."

    Outside the door, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had waited for a long time, but no one came to open the door. Li Qingcang had to break in.

    Li Qingcang walked in front, and Ye Tianxin followed him into the room.

    "Hi, I am surprised that you''d get here sooner than I expected."

 Chapter 1085 - Li Zhiwei and Li Bai, Who Was the Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Li Zhiwei and Li Bai, Who Was the Ghost?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Bai stood beside Li Zhiwei with a murderous expression on his face.

    Now that he had Li Zhiwei as a hostage, he had nothing to fear.

    He was sure that Li Qingcang and others wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea for me to have Li ZHiwei as a hostage?¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled at Li Bai. He even took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa aside.

    He was carefree and casual, not nervous at all about the enemy.

    ¡°Li Bai, Li Zhiwei ispletely worthless to me. Feel free to kill her, if you want.¡±

    Li Bai gritted his teeth, took the knife in his hand, and deeply shed the skin around Li Zhiwei¡¯s neck severely.

    Li Qingcang made a casual gesture.

    He didn¡¯t care at all whether Li Zhiwei was dead or alive.

    He had been furious since he learned of what Li Hezheng had done.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Hezheng, his little Tianxin would have grown up spoiled by his parents.

    Instead of bing a pawn for some people like now, she lived alone and helpless.

    Ultimately, wasn¡¯t it because Li Zhiwei liked Xie Xuning?

    Li Zhiwei was at the center of it all. Things would¡¯ve been so much better if she died.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Bai gritted his teeth. He thought that Li Qingcang would act innocent while using Li Zhiwei as a scapegoat.

    Now, he knew that Li Zhiwei was far less important than Ye Tianxin.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for that loser Xu Yuan, he would have been long gone by now.

    ¡°Come on, do it. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked at the sky outside, and it was almost dawn.

    He hoped that Li Bai would move faster and not dy his breakfast with Ye Tianxin.

    The apartment Li Zhiwei lived in was the teacher¡¯s apartment of the Imperial Film Academy. This was Li Zhiwei¡¯s private property; it had nothing to do with the Li family.

    ¡°Li Bai, you can see now that I have no effect on them at all.¡±

    Li Bai also didn¡¯t expect Li Qingcang to be so obstinate.

    He didn¡¯t even hesitate, but why should he?

    Wasn¡¯t Li Zhiwei from the Li family?

    If Li Zhiwei died, would the family elder leave them alone?

    Li Bai didn¡¯t know that the Li family waspletely different from what they were before.

    Li Hezheng retired from the political stage to save himself, resulting in him bing a frail old man.

    ¡°Li Bai, I don¡¯t care what you have done. Please confess. We¡¯ll be more lenient if you confess, but we¡¯ll be much harsher if you resist.¡±

    Li Zhiwei trembled to persuade Li Bai.

    She wanted Li Bai to think it over.

    Was he going to go his own way¡­ or would he confess so he could be given some leeway?

    Li Bai was reluctant to hurt someone as beautiful and holy as Li Zhiwei. How could he ever bring himself to hurt her?

    Right now, he was trapped.

    He had to find a way to get out.

    Ye Tianxin said sarcastically, ¡°Ms. Li is quite familiar with our policies.¡±

    Was Li Zhiwei a good person?

    She used to be skeptical, but now she was thoroughly convinced that Li Zhiwei was a selfish woman now.

    At that time, Du Juan ignorantly asked Li Zhiwei to be her acting instructor, which meant that Li Zhiwei had read the script of Red Cherry.

    Did Li Zhiwei, who had read the script of Red Cherry, not know that the story was based on Ye Ling and Xie Xuning?

 Chapter 1086 - Killing the Accomplice

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Killing the Aplice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No, she knew.

    If Li Zhiwei hadn¡¯t known, she would not have taken Ye Tianxin out for coffee at the beginning when Zhou Hong was looking for his fianc¨¦e to break off the engagement.

    Meanwhile, she also received a call from Xie Xuning when she was in the coffee shop.

    This couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.

    Li Zhiwei was a real schemer.

    ¡°Li Bai, why don¡¯t you just do it already?¡±

    Li Qingcang had always been impatient. Li Bai¡¯s refusal to act made Li Qingcang run out of patience.

    Seeing Li Qingcang stand up, Li Bai said, ¡°You forced me to do it.¡±

    ¡®Women were just essories to men.

    ¡®When men were in their prime, women were used as icing on the cakes.

    ¡®When men were desperate, women were used as stepping stones.

    ¡°Tm sorry.¡±

    Li Bai closed his eyes and pierced Li Zhiwei¡¯s neck with the knife in his hand.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s pretty face turned pale in fright. She closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to move.

    Li Qingcang kicked Li Bai¡¯s arm with his long leg, and the knife in Li Bai¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    A small red dot shed on the top floor of the opposite building.

    Li Qingcang quickly kicked Li Bai into the coffee table, and then shouted at Qi Yiyan downstairs, ¡°Brother Yiyan, someone is on the top floor of the opposite building,¡±

    Meanwhile, the man who was in that spot fired in Li Bai¡¯s direction.

    That shot hit Li Bai in the leg.

    Li Zhi fainted from shock.

    ¡°Look, someone wants to kill you.¡±

    Li Qingcang simply pick Li Bai up, and said to Ye Tianxin beside him, ¡°Tianxin, you take Li Zhiwei downstairs with you.¡±

    Li Zhiwei fainted. Her silk pajamas stuck tightly to her body as if it were a secondyer of skin, which showed off her beautiful figure.

    Ye Tianxin never realized that Li Zhiwei¡¯s figure was so good underneath her clothes.

    Perhaps because she had been single, her pair of E-Cups, which many women envied, stood upright.

    ¡®There was not a trace of fat in her abdomen, and her skin was firm and smooth, which showed that she had worked hard to maintain her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin simply stretched her hands out towards Li Zhiwei.

    Li Zhiwei woke up suddenly and looked at Ye Tianxin with a wary face.

    Well, if you didn¡¯t let me touch you, I wouldn¡¯t touch you.

    She had no interest in a single middle-aged woman.

    Li Zhiwei stood up and walked to the dressing table calmly. She looked at the clothes she was wearing and said to Ye Tianxin, who was standing outside the door, ¡°Do you want to watch me change clothes?¡±

    ¡°Tam not interested in your figure.¡±

    Li Zhiwei took out her clothes from the cloakroom.

    She took her time putting on clothes and washing her face.

    Li Qingcang, who had handed over Li Bai downstairs, was afraid that something might happen to Ye Tianxin when he didn¡¯t see Li Zhiwei and Ye Tianxine down for so long.

    He went upstairs again.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡®When Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side, he stretched out his hands and hugged Ye Tianxin tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She is putting on makeup.¡±

    To be honest, when Ye Tianxin saw Li Zhiwei dress up so carefully, she gave Li Zhiwei a thumbs up.

    For a woman of her age to take such good care of herself was simply remarkable perseverance.

    ¡°Are you done?*

    Li Zhiwei just put on her makeup when Li Qingcang looked towards the door.

    She wore a long houndstooth trench coat and held a handbag in her hand..

 Chapter 1087 - Temptation in the Bathtub

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Temptation in the Bathtub</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was brought to the police station for interrogation. She appeared to be solemn and cooperative, giving an honest ount of the incident. It was no different from what Li Bai had said.

    ¡°Qingcang, do you believe her story?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was looking at the confessions from both Li Zhiwei and Li Bai. Both of them matched, with no major discrepancies between them.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and patted her head gently.

    Since their n to lure the mastermind out started, Li Hezheng and Li Zhiwei¡¯s actions did not seem normal.

    Li Hezheng had voluntarily handed over the wealth that his family had umted over the past years, while Li Zhiwei also identified Li Bai as a spy. These two ounts made the Li family seem suspicious.

    ¡°By the way, Qingcang, did you manage to find out who was upstairsst night?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not figure out why the man had fired his gun that night. She was even more puzzled as to why he had fired the shot sote. He had the perfect opportunity to kill Li Bai, but he didn¡¯t. What a waste!

    Li Qingcang ced the two confessions on the table.

    Li Qingcang reminded Ye Tianxin, ¡®Let¡¯s go. You have something to do today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I have to go home.¡±

    It suddenly urred to Ye Tianxin that she barely slept the night before and did not change her clothes. It seemed inappropriate to go home looking like that.

    ¡°Tll bring you home to change first.¡±

    ¡°all right.¡±

    The Li residence was usually very quiet during the day. A servant, who was cleaning the floor, looked up when he heard Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re home.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded to acknowledge him before heading upstairs with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡®Wu Tong was not at home. She was a very considerate prospective mother-inw. She had prepared a few sets of clothes in the bedroom.

    ¡°Tianxin, go take a shower first. I will pick out some clothes for you.¡±

    As he was speaking, Li Qingcang handed Ye Tianxin a towel. Ye Tianxin walked into the bathroom and closed the door.

    Ye Tianxin stared into the mirror. There were heavy eyebags on her face fromck of sleep. Staying upte at night was unhealthy for any woman. She was so worn out now.

    Ye Tianxin tumed on the shower and started taking off her clothes before getting into the bathtub. The heat from the warm water made her feel very drowsy. She sat in the bathtub and poured out some shower gel. She closed her eyes and gradually drifted to sleep while washing herself, Soon, water was

    overflowing from the bathtub and had spilled over from the side.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you there?¡± Li Qingcang stood outside the bathroom and called out to Ye Tianxin.

    There was no sound from the bathroom. Li Qingcang was wondering if YeTianxin had fallen asleep.

    As he pushed opened the door, hot water started flowing out from the bathroom.

    Li Qingcang rushed in and saw Ye Tianxin sound asleep in the bathtub. He quickly carried her up, wrapping her tightly with the towel. Her whole body was flushed red and felt hot.

    Ye Tianxin let out a soft cough and opened her eyes. She was in a daze.

    ¡°Qingcang, what happened?¡±

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. Her long hair was all wet and dripping.

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips and looked intently at Ye Tianxin. He said to her in a low voice, ¡®Get some sleep. I¡¯ll dry your hair.¡±

 Chapter 1088 - Killing Ruthlessly

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Killing Ruthlessly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡®Okay.*

    Ye Tianxin was so exhausted that she had dozed off in the bathtub while taking a bath without even realizing it.

    Li Qingcang took out the hairdryer from the bathroom and started blowing Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair while she was sleeping.

    His long fingers brushed through Ye Tianxin¡¯s long hair. The subtle yet refreshing scent from Ye Tianxin¡¯s body permeated the air. Li Qingcang felt immersed in the smell.

    The image of Ye Tianxin lying in the bathtub shed through his mind. It was alluring and tempting at the same time. He had only taken a brief look at her in the bathtub, but the image seemed to be imprinted in his mind and would not go away. Li Qingcang was deep in thought. He realized that he should

    avoid being alone with Ye Tianxin in a room or being physically close to her in the future. He was afraid he might not be able to control himself one day¡­

    He was a hot-blooded male with natural desires. He was really worried that might not be able to restrain himself every time.

    After drying Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair, Li Qingcang gently lifted the nket and removed the damp towel.

    ¡°Tianxin, you were delivered straight into my arms, yet I don¡¯t dare to ept you.¡±

    Li Qingcang covered Ye Tianxin with the nket and went downstairs. He realized that he was still holding on to Ye Tianxin¡¯s towel.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Dont clean the bathroom for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Li Qingcang went to the bathroom downstairs and turned on the shower. He was still thinking of Ye Tianxin in the bathtub. The sight of her sleeping peacefully was so captivating that he was enraptured. His breathing started to be faster and heavier. He could feel his blood rushing up to his head; he

    was about to turn into a ravenous wolf.

    He turned down the temperature and the hot water soon turned cold. The icy water bore into his bones and numbed all his senses. Soon, the image of Ye Tianxin shattered like ice under the cold water.

    After his shower, Li Qingcang gave Xie Xuning a call.

    ¡°Xuning, Tianxin may not be able to go back today.¡± He recounted what happened between Ye Tianxin, Li Zhiwei, and Li Bai to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°all right, I know. Keep herpany. Try to bring her back for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°all right,¡± Li Qingcang replied.

    Back at the Xie residence, Xie Xuning was standing upright in Xie Qian¡¯s study. He looked at his aged father andughed softly. ¡°Father, both you and Li Hezheng imed that you do not know who is the master nor do you know who X is, but I think both of you do know who they are. You just don¡¯t want to say

    it¡¯

    Xie Qian was outraged. He threw the inkstone he was holding right at Xie Xuning.

    His son had wrested power from him and conspired with others to go against him. The worst part is that now Xie Xuning was calling him a traitor to his country.

    ¡°What exactly do you want? Do you want your father to go to court in the military?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He said sarcastically, ¡°Why are you so angry, Father? Isn¡¯t this what you wanted me to be like?¡±

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you are turning me in over a woman. Are you going to kill me one day?¡±

    Xie Qian was seething with anger. Ever since the day when they parted ways at the airport, Xie Xuning had tumed into a killing machine.

    Both Xie Qian and Li Hezheng¡¯s men had defected to his side. Those who refused were either killed or caught by him..

 Chapter 1089 - Father Giving Way to the Son

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Father Giving Way to the Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Qian had lived to such an old age. He never imagined that his son would turn against him.

    He used to detest Xie Xuning. He waspletely obsessed with that woman andck ambition.

    Now that his son had be a powerful militarymander, would Xie Qian be forced to give way to him?

    No matter how unwilling he was to do that, he had to appear to give way willingly in front of others. They would give the excuse that he was already getting old, and it was time for the younger ones to take over.

    ¡°Father, you still don¡¯t understand. You should be thankful that you are my father.¡¯

    ¡®What Xie Xuning meant was that if Xie Qian was not his father, he would have killed him long ago.

    Xie Qian was so infuriated that he raised his hand to strike Xie Xuning.

    He had never been taken down so badly in his entire life. Xie Xuning had been insulting his intelligence and challenging his limit.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, if not for me, you would not be here too.¡±

    Xie Xuning caught Xie Qian¡¯s hand. He stood up slowly and looked intently at Xie Qian¡¯s face which was flushed with anger. ¡®Father, you are already so old. Dont get too angry. You just had your surgery. Don¡¯t me me if something happens to you. I advise you to watch your health. You should live long

    enough to see for yourself what kind of person I will be.¡±

    One day, Xie Xuning would be the person Xie Qian had always hoped he would turn into. He would be ruthless in achieving his goals.

    He hated how ruthless he had be now.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, I¡¯l admit that you¡¯re brutal.¡± Xie Qian walked out of the room in a huff.

    Xie Xuning stared at Xie Qian¡¯s back and thought of the past. He used to go into the study when he was young. He would sit on Xie Qian¡¯sp while he was working.

    Ina blink of an eye, Xie Qian and Xie Xuning had both aged. Those memories had be a blur.

    ¡°Xuning.¡±

    Ye Ling was standing a distance away, worriedly looking at Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning smiled, ¡°Hell be okay.¡±

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Xuning, do you think we¡¯re being too cruel to him?¡±

    Xie Xuning knew what Xie Qian always wanted all his life. Now that Xie Xuning had taken all that from him, it was as good as killing Xie Qian.

    Xie Xuning stood at the yard and looked up into the sky. Heughed bitterly. ¡°Ling, sometimes, when you are kind to someone, you are actually being cruel to yourself. I am a kindhearted person by nature. My father forced me to make a choice. I had no other option.¡±

    Ifhe could, Xie Xuning would rather be an ordinary person who lived a simple yet contented life. He did not choose this life. He did not want to be separated from his wife for 20 years.

    [feel guilty.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and grasped his hand tightly.

    Xie Xuning lowered his head and looked at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±

    He thought that any retribution should fall on him instead. He was willing to die without regrets as long as his loved ones were safe.

    ¡®The Xie family did not have many descendants. It was a special celebration held by them that day.

    The old matriarch was very happy. She used to worry for Xie Xuning, believing that she would not live to see him get married. Now, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were finally together, she was happier than anyone else in the house..

 Chapter 1090 - Are You Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Are You Pregnant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Today is Xuning¡¯s big day. Everyone is happy for him. I am also very happy.¡±

    The matriarch raised her ss and drank to a toast. She turned to Ye Ling and said, ¡°Ling, you are a good woman. Thank you for giving Xuning such a beautiful daughter like Tianxin. His father did you wrong in the past. Since he is my son, I will censure him. Please do not hold it against Xuning.

    You must be happy together. You are still young. Maybe you could give me a great-grandson before I die.¡±

    Strictly speaking, there were five generations in the Xie family.

    The matriarch was known to be a very blessed person in the capital.

    ¡°Twill try my best.¡± Xie Xuning grinned.

    The matriarch quipped, ¡°Don¡¯t try. You must.¡±

    She looked around the room and did not see Ye Tianxin. She asked Ye Ling, ¡°Where is Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Tm here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt very refreshed after taking a nap. She walked to the table and sat beside Ye Ling after greeting her great-grandmother.

    The matriarch bitterlyined, ¡°You little brat. Why didn¡¯t youe and keep mepany?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wiped her hands with the towel and replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been rather busytely. If you don¡¯t mind, I wille and y mahjong with you during New Year.¡±

    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t cry if you lose.¡±

    The matriarchughed heartily. Now that Xie Xuning was happily settled down, she had one less worry in her mind.

    It used to bother him that he was single. Now that he had married Ye Ling, she was sure they would live happily from now on.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s dig in.¡±

    Xie Xuning took a bun for the matriarch, who told him. ¡°Help me take one for your wife.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xie Xuning took one piece for Ye Ling who looked respectfully at the matriarch. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    She pried open the bun. The smell of the meat was overpowering suddenly made her feel nauseous.

    Ye Ling was dumbstruck. She tried counting the days when she suddenly dropped the chopsticks in her hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Xuning noticed Ye Ling¡¯s reaction and got worried.

    Ye Ling shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xie Xuning thought that Ye Ling did not like the taste of the bun. He took the bun from her te and put it on his own te.

    ¡°Come, drink some of the fish soup.¡±

    The fish used to cook the soup was bought from a freshwaterke outside of the capital, giving the soup a milky color.

    Xie Xuning scooped a bowl for Ye Ling. Before he could ce the bowl in front of her, Ye Ling quickly covered her mouth and stood up. She quickly excused herself to go to the washroom.

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She looked at Ye Ling and wondered to herself.

    Could her mother be pregnant? How is that possible?

    Only Xie Xuning was clueless. He was a man, after all; he did not understand such matters.

    ¡°Mother, are you pregnant?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had followed Ye Ling to the washroom. Ye Ling had her head lowered to the sink. Ye Tianxin took the opportunity to ask her mother.

    Ye Ling rinsed her mouth. She hesitated before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Ling was not prepared to have a child. Hence, said she was unable to reply with confidence.

    However, she was most familiar with her own body and knew her body constitution well enough.

    Some women got nauseous one month into their pregnancy, while others never had morning sickness throughout their pregnancy.

    Ye Ling¡¯s body had always been sensitive.. Is it possible that she may have morning sickness throughout her pregnancy?

 Chapter 1091 - Ye Linlang Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Ye Ling Is Pregnant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mother, we should go to the hospital for a blood test.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was both ted and worried at the thought that Ye Ling might be pregnant.

    Ye Ling was not getting any younger. If she was going to be a mother at this age, it would be a risky situation.

    ¡°We can go tomorrow.¡±

    The banquet at the Xie family was very important. Ye Ling did not want to disrupt the dinner because of her.

    It was not easy getting everyone in the family together. The reunion was a blessing to the Xie family.

    ¡°Mother, you are a doctor. You should know this better than anyone of us. Are you aware of the consequences of being pregnant at this age?¡±

    Ye Ling did not say a word. She knew that it was very dangerous to get pregnant at that age. She touched her belly unconsciously. The soreness made her heart wrench.

    Ye Tianxin was worried about her age. However, Ye Ling was more concerned about the surgeries she had done before. She had anesthesia for all her surgeries. She was not sure if they would affect the fetus.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    She would go to the hospital for a blood test. It was the easiest way to find out if she was pregnant.

    ¡°Let me speak to Father. He is an involved party. He should know better.¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped Ye Ling back to the dining room, while Xie Xuning got up and walked over to help Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was concerned about how pale Ye Ling looked.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the guests. It did not seem appropriate for her to announce Ye Ling¡¯s pregnancy in front of everyone, especially the matriarch.

    ¡®What if it was a false rm? The matriarch would be very disappointed.

    ¡°Mother is feeling a little unwell.¡±

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±

    Xie Xuning took Ye Ling¡¯s coat and helped her put it on.

    Ye Tianxin nced at Li Qingcang and motioned him to follow them.

    The four of them prepared to leave.

    Xie Xuning walked over to the matriarch and whispered in her ear, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll send Ling to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Go quickly. We can always eat another time.¡±

    The matriarch¡¯s face suddenly lit up. Since she was old, she had more experience with this kind of thing than Ye Tainxin. She had already guessed why Ye Ling was reacting this way.

    However, since they did not say anything, there must be a reason. She would wait for a while.

    ¡°Xie Qian, you do not seem happy today.¡±

    ¡®The matriarch turned to Xie Qian and asked after Xie Xuning had left.

    Xie Qian was not in the best of moods that night. Nobody would be happy if his son had seized his power.

    ¡°Iknow what¡¯s bothering you. I may be old but I am not dumb.¡±

    ¡®The matriarch leaned on the chair and looked at Xie Qian sternly.

    ¡°You and Li Hezheng were too much in the past. It was understandable that Xuning could not get over it and would not forgive you.¡±

    Xie Qian frowned and gripped the cup in his hand tightly.

    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t know anything at all.¡±

    Xie Xuning was an adult now. He could do whatever he wished. He could even kill his own father to vent his anger.

    ¡°The Xie family has stood strong alll these years in the capital because we know where we stand. We do not covet what is not ours. Xie Qian, you should know that the sons of the Xie family do not need to form an alliance through marriage of convenience. We depend on ourselves to get to where we are. If

    we need to resort to allying one day to strengthen our position, do you know what this means? It means that our family has fallen.¡±

    The matriarch¡¯s words resounded clearly.

    She might be old but nothing could escape her sharp eyes.

 Chapter 1092 - Congratulations! You Are Going to Be a Fath

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Congrattions! You Are Going to Be a Father!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Think about it. If I remember correctly, your father and I never forced you to marry anyone. Do you know why? That¡¯s because both your father and I know very well that a person can live for a long time. If you marry someone you love, life will be blissful and happy. If you marry someone you don¡¯t love,

    you won¡¯t be miserable for the rest of your life. The world will have one more unhappy couple.¡±

    Xie Qian hung his head low and did not say anything.

    No matter how old he was, he would always be a child to the old matriarch.

    ¡°Tadmit that I was wrong in the past.¡± Xie Qian was willing to admit his mistake in front of his mother. ¡°Still, how can he treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°You separated your son from his wife for more than 20 years. You had many opportunities to tell him the truth all these years. Did you say anything? Xie Qian, don¡¯t push the me onto someone else. Think about what you have done.¡±

    It was true that Xie Qian had the chance to confess everything in the past 20 years.

    Ifhe had told them the truth earlier, Xie Xuning would have gone to the Town of Jiameng again. At least Tianxin and Grandma would not have suffered for so long.

    Xie Qian remained silent.

    The old matriarch looked at Xie Xinghe and Li Xingchen, who sat at one side of the table and sighed. ¡°Our family used to have so many descendants, but now there are only a few of you. We make up barely one table. If we are so disunited as a family, how will outsiders see us? I¡¯ve already lived for so long;

    I¡¯m destined to die soon. I don¡¯t care what others think, but what about all of you? You have many more years ahead of you. You can¡¯t expect to do something and have your future descendants face the consequences. I don¡¯t expect any of you to carry the family name to great heights. Just don¡¯t do anything

    that you may end up regretting or cause more trouble for your children.¡±

    Xie Qian¡¯s face was flushed red.

    The old matriarch noticed his embarrassment but chose to ignore it.

    She knew what her son was like.

    She did not want him to be too arrogant orcent. It would cause his downfall.

    She had many sons and grandsons in the past, but where were they now? They had all vanished in the blink of an eye.

    She was all alone now.

    She had to knock some sense into her son before it was toote. She could not bear to let him continue in his folly. Otherwise, his son and grandson might all leave him.

    Xie Xinghe and Li Xingchen walked over to help the old matriarch back to her room. She waved them off.

    ¡°Tmay be old, but I¡¯m not helpless. I can still walk by myself.¡±

    Qie Wang had rushed to the hospital as soon as he received Xie Xuning¡¯s call.

    He had a bad feeling about the big group.

    ¡°Quickly do a blood test for Linng.¡±

    Qie Wang hoped that Ye Ling was not ill. It would be bad news if she fell sick again. Xie Xuning would be devastated.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The blood test was a simple procedure. Since Qie Wang was also the head of the hospital, the blood test was quick.

    20 minutester, Qie Wang had the blood test report in his hands. Before he could read it, Xie Xuning snatched it from him and passed it to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, take a look.¡±

    Ye Ling nced at the report and nodded at Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was ted.. She looked at Xie Xuning and said, ¡°Father, congrattions!¡±

 Chapter 1093 - I Am the Most Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1093: I Am the Most Powerful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s happy face and was confused. His wife was not feeling well, yet his daughter was congratting him. It did not make sense at all.

    What was she congratting him for?

    What was there to congratte him for?

    Xie Xuning was clueless about such matters. He would never have guessed that Ye Ling was pregnant.

    Besides, he did not have any close female friends around him all those years. He did not know that nausea was a sign of pregnancy.

    Qie Wang immediately realized what was happening. After all, he was more experienced after Xie Xuning had two sons. When he heard Ye Tianxin congratting Xie Xuning, he already guessed that Ye Ling must be pregnant.

    ¡°Ling is pregnant?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She was ecstatic. ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is going to be a dad again.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Xie Xuning. He did not expect him to be so powerful even at that age, even after abstaining for the past 20 years.

    He managed to get Ye Ling pregnant so quickly! It was like winning the lottery.

    He was really powerful.

    Qie Wang wondered how he could control himself for so many years after being separated from his wife. If his desire was so strong, what kind of life was he leaving thest 20 years?

    Any other man would not be able to control himself.

    However, Xie Xuning was not a normal man. He had been so cruel to himself and was capable of doing things nobody would have expected. This was not impossible to him.

    Xie Xuning was stunned for a few minutes before he caught on about what was happening.

    Ye Ling was pregnant?

    He was going to be a father?

    It all seemed like a dream to him. It was so surreal.

    He pinched Qie Wang¡¯s arm, causing him to yelp out in pain.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, why did you pinch me? Your wife is pregnant. You do not have to pinch me even if you are happy. Do not take it out on me.¡±

    Xie Xuning regained hisposure quickly and jubntly told Qie Wang, ¡°I am making sure this isn¡¯t a dream.¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you pinch yourself? Why did you pinch me? It hurt, you know.¡±

    He was sure Xie Xuning had intended to bruise his arm.

    Xie Xuning ignored Qie Wang and sped Ye Ling¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°What should we do now? This is my first time. I have no idea what we should do next.¡±

    Qie Wang could not stand seeing his good friend acting so dumb.

    ¡°Let Ling stay in the hospital for a few days. Ye Ling is young now. Since she¡¯s having a baby in herter years, her pregnancy has more risks.¡±

    Qie Wang was sincerely happy for Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Pregnant women at this age should rest more. She should lie in bed more and avoid sitting for too long. Based on the blood test, the delivery date would be many months away. She is in the early stage of pregnancy. We should wait for a month before doing an ultrasound.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that Qie Wang was advising them as a medical doctor.

    She was afraid that it would be an ectopic pregnancy. It would be bad if the fetus was conceived outside the womb.

    ¡°Father, we should listen to Qie Wang. Mother is too old to be pregnant. We should be cautious.¡±

    ¡°all right. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Xie Xuning was so happy that he could not think of anything else. He looked lovingly at Ye Ling and held her hands.

    Everyone was happy for the couple. They helped with the paperwork to settle Ye Ling in the hospital.

    Combined, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were over a hundred years old. It was great news if they were expecting a child.

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hands and walked out of the hospital ward.

    ¡°Father looked so cute and silly when he knew he was going to be a father.¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Risk of Ectopic Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Risk of Ectopic Pregnancy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Actually, your father was better than me. I was even dumber.¡±

    Qie Wang recalled the first time his wife was pregnant. He felt he looked very dumb then.

    Ye Tianxin turned to Qie Wang and chided, ¡°Qie Wang, you shouldn¡¯t say anything inauspicious in front of my parents.¡±

    Shen sometimes wondered how someone as clueless as Qie Wang became the head of the hospital.

    ¡°Lwas speaking from a professional point of view. Tianxin, you are also a doctor. You should know very well that it is very risky to be pregnant at this age. I am not exaggerating at all.¡±

    ¡°Still, you shouldn¡¯t have said those things when my parents are feeling so happy. You ruined the mood by making us worried. You know it¡¯s possible for it to be an ectopic pregnancy.¡±

    Qie Wang kept quiet. What Ye Tianxin said made sense. He might¡¯ve reacted a bit too strongly earlier.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve said something wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t take my words to heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for my parents to get together. I¡¯m just so happy for them and don¡¯t want them to get upset.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Back in the hospital ward, Ye Ling was resting on the bed. Xie Xuning ced his hands gently on her belly.

    ¡°Ling, am I really going to be a father?¡±

    He could not believe it even till now.

    It was like a dream.

    He now understood how Ye Tianxin felt before. It was as though he had lost something and then gained an even greater reward.

    He started to feel ufortable.

    His wife was pregnant?

    He was going to be a father?

    It was something he wished for but never imagined would happen for the past 20 years.

    However, the good news came so suddenly and without any warning. He felt like he had been hit by a brick on his head and his head was spinning. He could not think properly.

    ¡°Yes, you are really going to be a father.¡± Ye Ling assured him every time he asked her the question.

    Xie Xuning still held on to Ye Ling¡¯s hands with tears in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream, Ling. This all sounds so unreal. I thought I am dreaming.¡±

    ¡°No, you are not dreaming. Xuning, I am back. I am right beside you. You are going to be a father soon.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled with tears in his eyes. He was veryforted.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±

    Ye Ling knew that Xie Xuning was overjoyed. But she still had to caution him. ¡°Kuning, you know that being pregnant at my age can be very risky. You may not realize it, but ever since I knew I was pregnant, I have been worrying nonstop.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xie Xuning did not believe her but when he thought about it, he rationalized. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should put your safety first. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    Ye Ling covered his mouth with her hands.

    ¡°L know what you are going to say, but I won¡¯t let you say it. Xuning, every child is a gift from heaven. Try not to think too much about it. Our baby won¡¯t be happy if he knows what you are thinking.¡±

    Xie Xuning nted a kiss softly on the back of her hand. ¡°What shall we do then?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait. God will be kind to us. We havee this far. Nothing will happen to this pregnancy. We will be all right.¡±

    Ye Ling then looked at him yfully.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of a name for the baby first?¡±

    Xie Xuning thought for a while. He decided to think about it when he reached home.

    He had to think of a good name for his baby.

    ¡°Ling, we should treat Tianxin better. Otherwise, she may think that we only care about the younger one and not her..¡±

 Chapter 1095 - Professor Xu Is Awake

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Professor Xu Is Awake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In another ward at the same hospital, Mrs. Xu was with Professor Xu.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Mrs. Xu was overjoyed when she saw Professor Xu open his eyes. She rushed over and hugged him excitedly.

    The doctor and nurse tried to restrain Mrs. Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, Mrs. Xu. Professor Xu is still very weak.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I got carried away.¡±

    Mrs. Xu got up and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She was overjoyed that her husband had regained consciousness.

    The doctor and nurse gave Professor Xu a full medical checkup to make sure everything was normal. Professor Xu looked at Mrs. Xu and then nced at the medical staff.

    He was not able to move his head. His muscles also felt very stiff.

    ¡°Professor Xu, do you feel anything here?¡±

    Professor Xu opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your head? Nod your head if you feel anything, and shake your head if you don¡¯t.¡±

    The doctor touched Professor Xu¡¯s left arm. ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±

    He shook his head.

    The doctor then moved to his right arm. ¡°What about here?¡±

    Professor Xu shook his head again.

    After checking Professor Xu, the doctor told him to rest.

    Mrs. Xu and the doctor walked out of the room to speak in private. Mrs. Xu asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how is my husband?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Xu, Professor Xu hurt his spine when he jumped down from the building. From the looks of it, Professor Xu might be paralyzed.

    ¡®Mrs. Xu nearly fainted upon hearing that. Fortunately, the nurse was quick enough to hold on to her.

    ¡°Mrs. Xu, I¡¯m sorry, but this is the best-case scenario.¡±

    Professor Xu was already so old. He was already fortunate to have survived the fall.

    ¡°know. Thank you.¡±

    Mrs. Xu went back to the room forlornly. Professor Xu looked at her with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡±

    Mrs. Xu poured a ss of water for him, but Professor Xu kept shaking his head.

    Mrs. Xu did not know what Professor Xu wanted. ¡°Do you want to see Xu Yuan? She came to the hospitalst night and took Tianxin hostage. Tianxin managed to subdue her. She should be in the drug rehabilitation center undergoing treatment now.¡±

    Professor Xu closed his eyes. What had caused his daughter to be the person she was now? What would happen to her in the future?

    ¡°It¡¯s our fault Xu Yuan tumed out this way. We¡¯ve failed as parents.¡±

    Mrs. Xu had been pondering over the question when Professor Xu was unconscious. Whose fault was it?

    After thinking it through, she felt that it was the parent¡¯s fault, especially hers. They had spoiled her rotten ever since she was a child. She had be willful and self-centered. She was not able to ept any setback in her life.

    They remained silent.

    Professor Xu opened his eyes and looked at Mrs. Xu. His face was flushed red. ¡°I¡­¡±

    His condition was so bad that he couldn¡¯t evenplete his sentence.

    ¡°What are you trying to say? Is it Li Qingcang?¡±

    Professor Xu nodded.

    Mrs. Xu dialed Li Qingcang¡¯s number. ¡°Li Qingcang, Professor Xu is awake. He wants to see you.¡±

    Li Qingcang was in the same hospital but in a different ward with Ye Ling and Xie Xuning. He turned to Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, Professor Xu is awake. I have to go and take a look at him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that since her parents were in a world of their own, she did not want to disturb them. ¡°Tl go with you.¡±

    The two of them walked into the room hand-in-hand.

    ¡°Teacher, are you awake?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood at one side of the bed. When Professor Xu saw him, he motioned Mrs. Xu with his eyes to leave the room..

 Chapter 1096 - He Was a Top Student and Also His Successor

    <h4>Chapter 1096: He Was a Top Student and Also His Sessor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mrs. Xu could not understand what Professor Xu was trying to say. She stared nkly at him.

    Li Qingcang guessed Professor Xu wanted to talk to him alone. He looked at both Mrs. Xu and Ye Tianxin. ¡°Mrs. Xu, Tianxin will bring you out to get some rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin instantaneously knew that he must have something to say to Professor Xu in private. She brought Mrs. Xu out of the room.

    Professor Xu looked at Li Qingcang.

    He wanted to tell Li Qingcang that the booklet he gave him contained very important information from his research.

    He could no longer continue with the research in this state, but Li Qingcang was still around. He was the top student in physics and his intended sessor.

    Professor Xu wanted Li Qingcang to use this information to continue with the research.

    ¡°Teacher, can you not speak?¡±

    Professor Xu nodded.

    Ever since he regained his consciousness, he realized he had not been able to speak a single word.

    It might not be a bad thing after all. Those people would now not be able to do anything to him now.

    Besides, he had already activated the system in his personalputer for self-destruction. All the files on hisputer were destroyed.

    Even if those people were to look him up, he would not be able to tell them anything.

    He was immensely proud of the fact that he stayed true to his beliefs all his life.

    ¡°I know what is inside the booklet you gave me. Teacher, since you already knew Xu Yuan¡¯s intention when I went to look for you the other day, why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±

    If Li Qingcang had noticed Professor Xu¡¯s odd behavior then, he would not have ended up in the hospital.

    Professor Xu shook his head. What else was there to say?

    As a father, it was very difficult to admit that his daughter had be so evil and selfish.

    She was his flesh and blood, after all.

    He had wanted to protect her.

    ¡°Teacher, are you worried about Xu Yuan?¡±

    Professor Xu nodded again, this time harder.

    ¡°Teacher, I promise I will protect her this time, but that¡¯s all I can do. If she tries anything funny again, I cannot guarantee her safety anymore.¡±

    Professor Xu nodded. He was grateful knowing this was all Li Qingcang could do.

    ¡°Teacher, I will return the booklet to you when you have recovered.¡±

    Professor Xu hesitated and shook his head. He raised his head and looked at Li Qingcang with widened eyes.

    The booklet contained his hard work over the years. He did not feel safe leaving it with anyone aside from Li Qingcang.

    He was a righteous man, and Professor Xu trusted himpletely.

    Even if he were to use Professor Xu¡¯s information toe up with other research, he would not seek wealth and fame. He would never betray himself or his teacher.

    ¡°Teacher, do you mean you want me to take over your research?¡±

    Professor Xu nodded.

    He suddenly got agitated and made murmuring noises.

    ¡°No, Teacher. This is not right. It¡¯s your research. You should finish it yourself.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words seemed to have made Professor Xu more flustered.

    ¡®The machine by his bed was beeping very loudly.

    The medical staff rushed in and quickly went to check on Professor Xu.

    ¡°Captain Li, please cooperate with us.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin stood at one side. They looked on anxiously as the doctor was trying to calm Professor Xu down.

    Professor Xu¡¯s condition finally stabilized after 30 minutes. He was sedated and went to sleep.

    Li Qingcang asked the doctor, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°Mtr. Li, his condition isn¡¯t too good. He will probably spend the rest of his life like this.¡±

 Chapter 1097 - LI Zhixingâ€™s Flaw

    <h4>Chapter 1097: LI Zhixing¡¯s w</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face turned solemn after hearing the doctor¡¯s assessment of Professor Xu.

    If Professor Xu remained in this state, there was no way he could continue with his research. It might mean that the research would be dyed indefinitely.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    When Li Qingcang left the research field, he never thought that he would go back to being a physicist.

    Besides, there had to be many other outstanding researchers in Professor Xu¡¯sboratory who were all capable of taking over his work.

    He did not know if they would agree to his return.

    They might think that he was going back to take the credit for the research.

    When Professor Xu¡¯s condition had stabilized, he went to sleep. A sobbing Mrs. Xu was staring at him, in a daze.

    During the many years of their marriage, he had always been her greatest supporter. He was dependable and supported her all the time.

    Now that her greatest supporter has fallen ill, it was now her turn to stand and support him.

    ¡°Qingcang, you don¡¯t look too good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin noticed that Li Qingcang looked worried.

    Li Qingcang was holding her hands. He turned to Ye Tianxin and whispered into her ears.

    Ye Tianxin was taken aback and looked at him in horror. ¡°Qingcang, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help but sigh when she confirmed what he just told her.

    ¡°Professor Xu lived an honorable life, and Xu Yuan had gone too far this time. Look what she did to her own father. I feel awful for him.¡±

    Li Qingcang agreed. Professor Xu would not have jumped down from his house if Xu Yuan hadn¡¯t forced him to.

    If the person who threatened Professor Xu was not his own daughter, he would have never covered up for her and avoided reporting her to the police.

    ¡°Tmay have to consider this option.¡±

    If Li Qingcang agreed to take over Professor Xu¡¯s research, he might have to leave the army.

    ¡°Ineed to discuss with Xuning.¡±

    ¡°Are we going back now to see them?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to meet the guy who was following Li Bai.¡±

    Ever since Li Zhiwei told Qie Wang about her suspicions about Li Bai, Li Qingcang had sent someone to follow Li Bai.

    Li Bai was smart enough to know that someone was stalking him. He was always on his guard. They had to be careful when following him.

    Li Bai would not have been arrested so quickly if they hadn¡¯t followed him.

    ¡°All right. Tl go with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin merrily followed Li Qingcang to the detention center where Li Bai was locked up temporarily.

    Li Bai was not a citizen of the country.

    They also did not possess any evidence of his crime. Hence, his case was still pending.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei.¡±

    Li Qingcang had asked Ye Tianxin to wait for him outside the interrogation room. He wanted to speak to Li Zhiwei alone.

    Li Zhiwei looked up. She looked worn out and tired. She had been left in the solitary cell for a few hours.

    ¡°Captain Li, I had no idea Li Bai was like this. I thought I have finally met someone who loved and knew me. I¡¯ve said all that I can and want to tell the police.¡±

    Li Qingcang silently looked at Li Zhiwei, who looked back at him. Her eyes looked puffy and drained of expression.

    After a moment, Li Qingcang stood up. He nced at Li Zhiwei and said, ¡°Ye Ling is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Who is pregnant?¡±

    Li Zhiwei seemed not to have heard what he said, or perhaps she did not believe what she just heard..

 Chapter 1098 - I Have What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 1098: I Have What You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°My mother-inw, Ye Ling, is pregnant. Xie Xuning is going to be a father.¡±

    Li Zhiwei remained calm. The news did not seem to bother her. ¡°Oh, congrattions to them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood outside the interrogation room and thought about what had transpired between them. He had a hunch something was not right.

    Based on Li Zhiwei¡¯s behavior toward Ye Ling in the past, she should not have acted so calmly.

    Li Zhiwei was a sentimental person. She loved Xie Xuning for so many years. It seemed unusual for someone like her to have such a quick change of heart.

    ¡°I thought you would be angry or upset about this, but it looks like I was wrong. It looks like you have really gotten over this. Congrattions.¡±

    Li Qingcang bluntly spoke to Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°Send Ms. Li back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Li.¡±

    Li Zhiwei stood up and looked at Li Qingcang. She asked him in disbelief, ¡°You are really letting me go?¡±

    Li Qingcang casually replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Li Zhiwei raked her fingers through her hair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of what will happen if you release me? What if you are letting the tiger back to the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good idea? Alll the tigers in the mountain can be captured all at once.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Li Zhiweiugh out loud.

    ¡°Captain Li, you are such a joker. I am aw-abiding citizen. I have a responsibility to cooperate with you. If you are suspicious of me or Li Bai, or if you have other questions, we will definitely cooperate with you. Goodbye for now.¡±

    After Li Zhiwei left, Li Qingcang went over to Ye Tianxin. They exchanged knowing nces.

    ¡°Tianxin, wait outside for me. I will go in and talk to Li Bai.¡±

    This was the first time Tianxin had witnessed an interrogation. She was curious. ¡°Can I go in too?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went in with Li Qingcang as an observer.

    Li Qingcang took out a few photographs and ced them in front of Li Bai.

    ¡°Do you recognize these photographs?¡±

    Li Bai looked at the photographs and suddenly sat up straight. He now realized why the police were able to locate him so quickly. He asked, ¡°Have you been following me all along?¡±

    Li Qingcang grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll treat a friend well but take an enemy down if they try toe into my territory. You do not have good intentions. Naturally, I had to be on my guard.¡±

    Li Baiughed mockingly. ¡°So what? Do you think you can indict me with these photographs? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m not a citizen of your country. I did not kill or shoot anyone, nor did I force your professor to jump down from his house. That was all him. Do you want to put all the me on me?¡±

    Li Qingcang pped his hands and looked at him sarcastically.

    He had to admit that Li Bai was good at staying undercover. His state of mind was very strong.

    ¡°Li Bai, based on your confession, from the time you knew Li Zhiwei to your impending marriage, you have never been to this country?¡±

    Li Bai smirked but did not answer. ¡°You are Captain Li right? I heard them address you as Captain Li. You can¡¯t be a policeman or a member of the National Security Agency. You must be from the military!¡±

    Li Qingcang affirmatively replied, ¡°Yes, I am a soldier. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect my country. Since you know Xu Yuan, you must know that I am Li Qingcang and that I am Professor Xu¡¯s student.¡±

    Li Bai nced at Li Qingcang. ¡°Are you saying that you have what I want?¡±

    ¡°Take a wild guess.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that.

    Why did Qingcang have to say that?

 Chapter 1099 - Your Fiancee Has Left

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Your Fiancee Has Left</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was too dangerous; these people could kill him to get what they wanted.

    ¡°Lguess you must have it.¡±

    Li Baiughed softly. ¡°Captain Li, you have just told me something important. Aren¡¯t you afraid I may do something to you?¡±

    ¡°If you want what I have,e and get it.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Li Bai¡¯s arrogant face. He looked like he was bent on getting what he wanted.

    He did not understand why people from the capital were so stubborn.

    Professor Li, who would rather jump down the building to protect his beliefs and refused to give up his research, was one such person. He would do anything to protect his country.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to test my skills against you.¡±

    ¡°Lonce defeated you.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not think highly of Li Bai.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent you here, but are you sure he did not want to let you die?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that Li Bai¡¯s behavior seemed illogical.

    For example, if Li Bai had wanted the results of the research, he could get close to Xu Yuan by either winning her trust or controlling her. Why did he have to blow up the matter and be so unscrupulous?

    ¡®As someone who had gone through professional training, he put in so much effort to get what he wanted. It was quite a waste of his talent.

    ¡°Captain Li, you can say whatever you want. I stick to what I said earlier. If I did it, I will admit. if I did not do it, I will not confess.¡±

    Li Bai was resilient and unswerving. He was not easily intimidated by Li Qingcang¡¯s threats. It¡¯ll be hard to make him say anything useful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stole a nce at Li Qingcang admiringly. He looked really charming when he was serious at work.

    Even if he was sitting in an old, wooden chair, she thought he looked like he was sitting on a throne.

    She took in his every move, like a starstruck fan.

    There was only a table and amp in the interrogation room, but themp was bright enough to light up the room.

    Li Bai¡¯s face looked pale under the lighting.

    ¡°You can continue to stay here. You can talk to us whenever you feel like talking.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood up and looked down at Li Bai who was handcuffed behind the chair.

    Li Bai silently closed his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you something. Your fiancee, Li Zhiwei, has been released. Someone came to take her away.¡±

    Li Qingcang observed Li Bai closely when he said that with an apathetic expression. His throat moved a little as if he was swallowing something.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei has be the joke of the capital. She still hadn¡¯t gotten married by the time she turned 40, only to end up engaged to a horrible man. I feel sorry for her.¡±

    Li Qingcang tried to provoke Li Bai as he taunted Li ZHiwei. Li Bai opened his eyes wide and stared at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need me to remind you. You are using a Chinese name. You should understand our culture very well. You should know how pitiful Li Zhiwei is now. She has be the talk of the town.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not bother to look at Li Bai. He simply took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked out of the room.

    Ye Tianxin was concerned when they walked out of the room.

    ¡°Qingcang, why did you tell him that Professor Xu had passed you his research? Doesn¡¯t that put you in danger?¡±

    ¡°silly girl. It¡¯s better for me to face the danger instead of Professor Xu. He¡¯s in such a miserable state now, lying in the bed and not being able to move. If they see him as their target, he will be in deep trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1100 - Your Fiancee Was the First to Suspect You

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Your Fiancee Was the First to Suspect You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Of course, Ye Tianxin knew that Li QIngcang was trying to draw their attention away from Professor Xu.

    He would protect his teacher at all costs, but that would put Li Qingcang in danger.

    ¡°Qingcang, this is pretty dangerous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help but worry for him.

    If the organizations from the other countries were eyeing Professor Xu¡¯s research results, then Li Qingcang would be their next target if they came to know that they were in his possession.

    ¡°know what my situation would be like.¡± Li Qingcang stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. He continued exining to her in a soft voice, ¡°Tianxin, I ama soldier. It is my responsibility to protect our country.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ye Tianxin replied with her head hung low. Of course she was aware of that.

    She knew why Li QIngcang was doing something very noble, but it was also natural for her to have misgivings about his actions. She was really worried about Li QIngcang¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Tianxin, think of the advantages. if I take over Professor Xu¡¯s research, I will be doing my research at Capital University every day. We can then see each other every day. Isn¡¯t this good news? Besides, it is not so simple for those people to harm me.¡± Li Qingcang tried to cheer Ye Tianxin up.

    His voice was low and husky, like the strings of a cello. It sounded very melodious to Ye Tianxin. She was somewhat pacified.

    He suddenly pointed to the monitor. ¡°Look, Li Bai¡¯s expression¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head to look at the screen when Li Qingcang kissed her on the cheek.

    Ye Tianxin was caught off guard and she blushed.

    Her face which was flushed red looked so alluring to Ye Qingcang.

    ¡°Tianxin, when I start teaching at Capital University, can you rent me a room in your apartment?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was thinking to herself. Not only could he have a room, but he could also even share the bed with her.

    ¡°Captain Li, the men from the embassy are here. They asked to have Li Bai released.¡±

    A guard had opened the door and handed over to Li Qingcang the letter requesting for Li Bai¡¯s release from the embassy.

    Li Qingcang skimmed through the letter and passed it to Ye Tianxin.

    He whispered to her, ¡°Tianxin, do you believe that Li Bai will die once he gets out of here, he will die?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Li Bai was only a useless pawn now.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Li Bai afraid?¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. ¡°Was he acting so calm all along because he knew someone woulde and save him?¡±

    Li QIngcang pursed his lips and looked at Li Bai on the monitor. He looked calm and collected.

    ¡°Anyway, he chose this path. He has to continue even if he had to crawl on his knees.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the letter and went back to the interrogation room. ¡°Li Bai, you can go now.¡±

    Li Bai was secretly rejoicing. He know the Young Lord would not abandon him. These people were idiots. If he did not have any contingency n, he would not havee here to attempt such a dangerous mission all by himself.

    After the guards had unlocked his handcuffs, Li Bai moved his wrists around. ¡°Thank you, Captain Li. I will never forget your hospitality.¡± He sneered at Li QIngcang.

    ¡°Li Bai, do you know who was the first person to suspect that you are a spy?¡±

    Li Qingcang mentioned casually as Li Bai walked past him.

    Li Bai smirked. ¡°Whoever they are, they must be delusional.¡±

    ¡°It was your fiancee, Li Zhiwei.¡±

    Ye Tianxin whipped out her phone and switched on the recorder..

 Chapter 1101 - They Are All Vicious Women

    <h4>Chapter 1101: They Are All Vicious Women</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The recording yed the conversation between Qie Wang and Li Zhiwei in thetter¡¯s office at the hospital.

    Ye Tianxin had specially recorded the conversation that day, thinking that it might be usefulter on.

    Li Bai was shocked and turned to look at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Do you think that I will believe you based on this recording? This recording might be fake, for all I know. You are insulting my intelligence with this little trick.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Her eyes were twinkling. Her smile was as bright as the sun.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t believe this? Maybe you are subconsciously starting to think that this may be true.¡±

    Li Bai was thinking to himself. Some people had told him that the women in the capital were vicious. It seemed that they were right.

    Li QIngcang tore a piece of paper from his notebook, wrote something on it, he handed it to Li Bai.

    ¡°This is our emergency hotline. You are wee to call us anytime.¡±

    These people are crazy!

    Li Bai was cursing under his breath. He left the room without saying a word.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang looked at each other and smiled.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin cheekily replied, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re smiling too.¡±

    ¡°Lam smiling because you are smiling so brightly.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and prepared to leave when they received a call from Qie Wenyang.

    ¡°Wenyang said that he is going overseas to further his studies after the New Year. Yan Jun and the rest of the gang are holding a celebration for him. They asked me to join them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Where are they meeting?¡±

    Li Qingcang replied casually, ¡°818 bar.¡±

    ¡°all right, let¡¯s go join them. We have nothing better to do anyway.¡±

    818 bar was one of the capital¡¯s most famous bars, known for its good-looking patrons. Not only were they pretty or handsome, but their physiques were very attractive and enticing too. Many people wanted to go in just to have a peek.

    ¡°It¡¯s a popr bar of attractive customers.¡±

    Li Qingcang noted as he walked into the bar with Ye Tianxin, his hand wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°Tm sorry. The bar has been booked tonight. Can you please show us your invitation card?¡± Two ck guards stopped Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin at the entrance.

    Li Qingcang exined, ¡°We don¡¯t have an invitation card.¡±

    ¡°Tm sorry sir, then you cannot enter this ce.¡±

    ¡®The guards were not from the capital. They did not recognize anyone as everyone looked the same to them.

    At that moment, a rotund man from a wealthy family walked over with two scantily-d women on each side. He looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. He said to them with a smirk,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have an invitation card? You are not allowed to enter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not be bothered to look at him. He looked like an eyesore to her.

    ¡°Hey pretty girl, so what if this guy is good-looking? He can¡¯t even get an invitation card for you. Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Big Brother¡¯ and I will bring you in?¡±

    Ye Tianxin rested her head on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest, trying to suppress herughter. She giggled out loud.

    He wants him to call him ¡®Big Brother¡¯? Is he blind? Even if he did not know who Li Qingcang was, he should at least recognize her as the female lead of a box office movie.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    The rotund man stretched out his hand and was about to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder.

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and mocked him. ¡°sir, why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Big Sister¡¯? I can protect you..¡±

 Chapter 1102 - How Did He Dare To Molest His Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 1102: How Did He Dare To Molest His Girl?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Brother Liu, look. The little sister obviously doesn¡¯t take you seriously!¡±

    The rich second generation who called Brother Liu red at the woman who said this and said, ¡°What do you know? The beauties are all privileged. Beauty with a temper is interesting. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Little sister, our brother Liu is famous for being generous. Why don¡¯t you hang out with him?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but want to p the man called brother Liu. This guy was a total idiot.

    How did he dare to molest his girl?

    Did he really think that he, Li Qingcang, was dead?

    ¡°Are you Brother Liu? Do you know Liu Xu?¡±

    Brother Liu was startled. ¡°What are you talking about, exactly? I don¡¯t know. Little beauty, how about you hang out with me? I am telling you that the good-looking men are all show. He can¡¯t make you happy¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, someone is trying to steal your girl in front of you. Does he think you¡¯re too easy to be bullied?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was delicate.

    Brother Liu felt that his bones were going to melt, and he instantly wanted to get this little beauty into his hands.

    He had been in Empire freely for years. What kind of girls had he never seen?

    A girl like Ye Tianxin was the best in the world: snow-white skin, a voice like a yellow oriole, and eyebrows like Xi Shi¡­

    If he couldn¡¯t win a woman like that, it simply meant that he was ipetent.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood next to Ye Tianxin and his whole body exuded a chill.

    That kind of chill made brother Liu shiver nonstop.

    ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t make my dear lose his temper. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be sorry.

    Ye Tianxin seemed to beforting brother Liu, but she was actually fanning the mes on the side.

    Any man didn¡¯t like to be told by women that he was inferior to other men.

    What¡¯s more, brother Liu had stepped on Li Qingcang¡¯s reputation!

    ¡°Little beauty, stay away. Otherwise, we might identally hurt your face.¡±

    Brother Liu came out and touched the thick gold chain around his neck. He looked as if he was going to hit someone.

    ¡°Let me tell you. I, Liu Hu, have been in the Imperial Capital for so many years, yet you¡¯re the first to have the nerve to ask me to leave.¡±

    Liu Hu was about 175 cm high, but he was fat, which made him look very short.

    After all¡­ there were not many flexible fat people like Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and nced at Ye Tianxin, ¡°Zhichen, I¡¯m at the door of the bar.¡±

    After receiving the call, Jing Zhichen said to Yan Jun and Qian Wenyang, ¡°The boss is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I forgot to tell the security guard at the bar. The boss must have been blocked at the door.¡±

    Then Yan Jun quickly ran to the door of the bar.

    Liu Hu saw that he was in this position, but Li Qingcang still looked disdainful. He simply belittled Liu Hu.

    He, Liu Hu, was also a figure in the Imperial Capital anyhow.

    Who dared to treat him this way?

    ¡°Grrrr¡­!¡±

    When Yan Jun came out, he just saw Liu Hu want to make a rough move to Li Qingcang, so he kicked Liu Hu¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Who dares to kick me?¡±

    Liu Hu staggered and couldn¡¯t stand still, then cursed.

    Yan Jun snorted, ¡°Who are you scolding?¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Liu Hu really didn¡¯t know Yan Jun, either.

    The circles of the Imperial Capital were also divided into many different ranks. For a big family like Li Qingcang, the rich second generation like Liu Hu couldn¡¯t even touch its edge.

    He should¡¯ve also known him.

    Yan Jun looked at Liu Hu with a superior expression.

    ¡°Tm Yan Jun. You may not know me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Now that you know me, remember my face. Don¡¯t find the wrong person when you want to get revenge.¡±

 Chapter 1103 - Is It My Fault to Be Beautiful?

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Is It My Fault to Be Beautiful?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Liu Hu was kicked by Yan Jun in front of his woman.

    It was enough to damage his reputation. How would he get involved in the circle again in the future?

    ¡°Who are you? Get out!¡±

    Liu Hu stepped forward and wanted to push Yan Jun.

    How did he know that Yan Jun was born in a military family even though he was in the entertainment industry? How could he be that ipetent?

    Yan Jun stepped forward and squeezed Liu Hu¡¯s arm and folded back.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    Liu Hu was in terrible pain. He didn¡¯t expect such a pale and scrawny guy like Yan Jun to be so cruel.

    Yan Jun didn¡¯t bother to say anything. He told the two ck security guards at the door, ¡°Throw him away.¡±

    Yan Jun took out some banknotes from his wallet, walked directly in front of Liu Hu, and spilled the banknotes on his face.

    ¡°This is for your medical expenses. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Li Qingcang and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that brother Yan Jun had such a domineering side.¡±

    Yan Jun blushed instantly and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to see an idiot make a fool of himself in front of the boss. Boss, let¡¯s go inside, please.¡±

    Yan Jun led Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin into the bar.

    The scene that took ce in the doorway of the bar made Li Qingcang feel a little unhappy.

    He wondered if he had been so low-key before that those people couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    The winter night in the Imperial Capital was freezing, but it felt like spring in the bar.

    The young and beautiful girls, dressed in thin gauze, twisted their waists to the lively music.

    They looked like they were having a good time.

    The air in the bar was filled with the smell of perfume and various alcoholic beverages.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and went directly to the private room on the second floor that faced the stage.

    It was the best private room in 818 bar; it wasrge and had a good view.

    The only bad thing was that the toilet in this private room was out of use today.

    ¡°Yan Jun, why did it take you so long?¡±

    Jing Zhichen asked as soon as he saw Yan Juning in.

    Yan Jun said, ¡°A nouveau riche who popped up from nowhere blocked the boss at the door.¡±

    Jing Zhichen asked quickly, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°That person was trying to steal my Tianxin when he saw her beauty!¡±

    When Li Qingcang said this, everyone looked at Ye Tianxin in unison.

    ¡°I did nothing.¡±

    After thinking about it, Jing Zhichen also thought that it was just a trivial matter.

    ¡°Tianxin, you can¡¯t be alone. There are a lot of lunatics in this society, and there are even more brainless idiots. Your safetyes first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled bitterly. She sat next to Li Qingcang and nodded silently.

    ¡°It really makes me feel desperate. Is it my fault for being pretty?¡±

    Jing Zhichen handed Ye Tianxin a bottle of girl¡¯s wine which tasted like peach juice.

    ¡°Tianxin, you drink this. It¡¯s a pretty sweet drink.¡±

    Before Ye Tianxin had time to drink it, Li Qingcang took a sip for her.

    It did taste like peaches, but it also had a faint wine scent.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a drink, and it smells like alcohol. You can drink a little.¡±

    Jing Zhichen touched his forehead and whispered, ¡°My brother, Tianxin is 18 years old and an adult. She can drink. Besides, what are you afraid of when we are here? Drink.¡±

    Li Qingcang touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. You can drink a little. If you drink too much, you might feel sic!

 Chapter 1104 - They are Tianxinâ€™s Friends. Show Some Respect

    <h4>Chapter 1104: They are Tianxin¡¯s Friends. Show Some Respect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Drinking a little wine was pleasurable. If you drank too much, you would suffer.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll only drink a little.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat aside and smiled sweetly.

    Qie Wenyang turned his head and looked at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang together.

    There was indescribable jealousy and sourness deep in his heart.

    It made him feel sad.

    He wasn¡¯t the first person that she met or loved.

    Ironically, heughed at Li Qingcang for not knowing his feelings before.

    However, now he had also be the one who knew nothing about his feelings.

    ¡°Wenyang, by the way, I haven¡¯t asked you how do youe up with the idea of going to study?¡±

    Yan Jun asked Qie Wenyang, somewhat puzzled.

    Qie Wenyang had been doing well in the Imperial Capital. If he really wanted to learn, he could study in the city.

    ¡°When I watched Tianxin¡¯s mother operatingst time, I think I¡¯m still far behind. I¡¯m still very young, and I can¡¯t stand still at such a young age, can I? I should go to some foreign countries and learn more knowledge. That should help.¡±

    Yan Jun was a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°How do I think I¡¯m wasting my timepared to you?¡±

    Yan Jun thought the entertainment industry was very interesting before, but now he felt that he didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Why do you say you are wasting your time? I remember many people calling you husband.¡±

    Under Yan Jun¡¯s Weibo, there were many young and beautiful girls chasing him and calling him their husband.

    Yan Jun said with a smile, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand why these little girls now have such a low bottom line these days. Do they call a stranger their husband? What if I fall in love with someone else and get marriedter?¡±

    Jin Zhichen casually said, ¡°You can open your harem and be treated like an emperor.¡±

    Yan Jun said with a shiver, ¡°I want to live just a bit longer.¡±

    ¡®As long as Ye Tianxin was around, everyone talked in a very polite way.

    Ye Tianxin sat for a while, then her cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and found that it was Yao Qinghan.

    ¡°Captain, this Qinghan. We are on vacation. Do you have time for us to get together somewhere?¡±

    Five of the six girls who were exiled to the ind back then were now studying at the National Defense Military Academy, but Ye Tianxin was still studying at Imperial University.

    However, they set up a QQ group called ¡°Queen Tianxin¡¯s Harem¡¯.

    Everyone talked about things in the group and kept in touch all the time.

    ¡°Lcan do it. Where are you now?¡±

    Wei Weiwei grabbed the phone and said, ¡°We are at Bar 818 in the Imperial Capital. Captain, would you like toe?¡±

    ¡°Bar 818? I¡¯m here too. Which private room are you in? I¡¯ming to you.¡±

    While Ye Tianxin was talking, Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin subconsciously.

    ¡°Lsee. The Champs-Elys¨¦es¡­ I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Ye Tianxin said to Li Qing, ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s Yao Qinghan. They are also at Bar 818, and I am going to y with them.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are there any beautiful girls there?¡± Jing Zhichen leaned close to Ye Tianxin and whispered, ¡°If there are, ask them toe and y with us. The more, the merrier. Our private room is big enough anyway. There are four men here. The boss, Wenyang, Yan Jun, and I are single dogs¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang red at Jing Zhichen fiercely, ¡°They are Tianxin¡¯s friends. Show some respect.¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Your Shamelessness Really Opened My Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Your Shamelessness Really Opened My Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Boss, I am just talking casually.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin stood up together as thetter said, ¡°You guys go ahead and have fun. I¡¯m going to have a look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were in a private room called the Pce.

    ¡®The private room where Mu Yuluo and her friends were located was called the Champs-Elys¨¦es. They arrived at the door of the private room.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t push the door open and entered. Instead, he stood at the door and guarded it for Ye Tianxin.

    Xiao Mengmeng pointed to the tall figure standing at the door and said, ¡°Tianxin, Captain Li is at the door, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is. I¡¯m in the Pce on the second floor with Captain Li and some of our friends. Would you like toe to us and have fun together? Where did you get the invitation cards?¡±

    Wei Weiwei said slightly, ¡°Captain Qie got them for us. He just said that we should not make trouble.¡±

    The girls now had short ck hair, but there was a fortitude in their eyebrows that had never been seen before.

    ¡°Are there any handsome guys?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Yes, there are.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. We were nning to find some little brothers to have fun with us.¡±

    At the door of the Champs-Elys¨¦es, a tall woman couldn¡¯t help but stop when she passed by Li Qingcang.

    She looked at Li Qingcang with her blurred eyes. It was no exaggeration to say he was the most handsome man she had met at Bar 818 tonight. He¡¯s a real heartbreaker.

    ¡°Hey, handsome. Are you alone?¡±

    The woman smelled of strong perfume. When she was about to get close to Li Qingcang, Li Qingcang lifted his eyelids and looked down on this coquettish woman.

    Aword escaped from his thin lips, ¡°Begone!¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon, stud. Why are you being so mean to a woman?¡±

    The woman took out a slenderdy¡¯s cigarette from her handbag and lit it between her lips, then she took a deep sip.

    She spat smoke out again. She smoked with a touch of ttery.

    ¡°The night is long, and aren¡¯t you lonely?¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the door. She looked at the woman and crisply said, ¡°He¡¯s not lonely at all.¡±

    Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, took her hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, why bother trying to talk to a mad dog?¡±

    Some women didn¡¯t even respect and love themselves.

    How did she expect a man to love her?

    She was really dreaming.

    ¡°Well, it turns out that the handsome guy is not alone.¡±

    The woman raised her head and scanned Ye Tianxin, as well as the five other girls behind her.

    ¡°Handsome guy, you stillck a woman like me. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try? Maybe¡­ it will open your eyes.¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at the woman¡¯s face coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised by how shameless you are¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked up to the woman, took out some money, and stuffed them into the deep ditch on the woman¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Lpaid the money for you. You can take one of your favorite ¡­ Gigolo with you. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s movement caused the woman to look at them with widened eyes.

    What was she doing?

    Who was she?

    How could she say that to her?

    The woman pulled out the money and mmed them to the ground.

    ¡°You guys wait here.¡±

    After arriving in Jing Zhichen¡¯s private room, Ye Tianxin introduced her friends one by one.

    ¡°Jin Zhichen, Qie Wenzhang, and Yan Jun.¡±

    The three men sternly greeted the girls.

    ¡°They are Mu Yuluo, Yao Qinghan, Wei Weiwei, Xiao Mengmeng, and Ji Nuan.¡±

    ¡°Good evening, beauties. Please make yourself at home and have fun.¡±

    ¡®As there were more people, the empty private room was filled withughter in an instant. Everyone had a great time. They were rather bold when they drank and punched.

    Ye Tianxin also became bright, generous, and radiant.

    Wei Weiwei asked, ¡°Captain, I heard that you will be the host of the Spring Festival g.. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Little Girl, Are You 18 Years Old Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Little Girl, Are You 18 Years Old Yet?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s not hearsay. It¡¯s true.¡±

    After talking about the Spring Festival G, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Remember to watch the Spring Festival G and support me when you are at home!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that she was much younger while she was around these girls.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go dance.¡±

    Some people were already dancing on the dance floor on the first floor.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡®The six girls went downstairs together.

    Li Qingcang sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss on the second floor and looked at Ye Tianxin on the dance floor.

    He also hoped that his little Tianxin could always be as happy as she was today.

    ¡°Boss, what are you looking at here? If you are worried, go downstairs and dance with her.¡±

    Li Qing nced at Yan Jun lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m too old for that.¡±

    His identity and age made him unable to do such a thing.

    At that moment, he had to admit that he was old.

    Tianxin was still so young¡­

    She should enjoy her youth.

    ¡°If I go down, they will feel restrained.¡±

    Downstairs, Ye Tianxin seemed to feel Li Qingcang watching her.

    She stretched out her hands and waved triumphantly.

    Dancing was an extremely tiring physical activity.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Tianxin¡¯s face to glow with sweat.

    ¡®The six girls were so beautiful that they naturally attracted the attention of the perverts.

    From time to time, the perverts wanted to take advantage of them, but these clever girls knew how to evade them.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Aman boldly stretched out his hand to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s bottom, but Mu Yuluo grabbed his hand and mmed it backward.

    ¡°You stay away from us.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you 18 years old yet? How could a child like you be ying at a bar like this? Believe it or not, I will report you!¡±

    Mu Yuluo was about to show him her ID card. Although she was short, she was indeed an adult.

    ¡°Go ahead. Anyone who doesn¡¯t report is a coward!¡±

    After Mu Yuluo finished speaking, she continued to dance.

    ¡®The man was so angry that he took the bottle from the side and smashed it to the ground.

    ¡®As soon as the other dancers saw him, they stopped dancing in fright and naturally gave him space.

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of Mu Yuluo immediately. She knew in her heart that they were all students of the National Defense Military Academy. If they did make a scene, it¡¯s not going to be good for them to have a record.

    However, even if she had big trouble, Imperial Capital University would not be able to give her a penalty because it was winter vacation.

    What¡¯s more, she had Li Qingcang and the Xie family behind her!

    In other words, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have to worry about getting in trouble in the Imperial Capital.

    ¡°Tm talking about you.¡±

    ¡®The man nced at Ye Tianxin triumphantly. He received a text message from Liu Hu, saying that he was beaten at the entrance of the bar.

    Liu Hu also deliberately talked about Ye Tianxin¡¯s look on the phone.

    The man locked onto Ye Tianxin as soon as she and the others arrived at the bar.

    He even told his buddies that he must get Ye Tianxin tonight.

    ¡°Little girl, didn¡¯t your mother tell you not to be too arrogant? Tonight, I¡¯ll teach you the most important thing for a woman is to be submissive. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She took the wine bottle on the round table and smashed it against the man¡¯s head.

    ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡±

    ¡®The man was beaten up.

    He had no idea that Ye Tianxin was so unpredictable.

    ¡°How dare you hit me¡­.!

 Chapter 1107 - Someone Offered Them As The Live Sandbags.

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Someone Offered Them As The Live Sandbags.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man kicked Ye Tianxin. Who knew that Ji Nuan and Wei Weiwei kicked both of the men simultaneously.

    The man¡¯s body floated far away.

    Ye Tianxin and her friends all look outstanding and have excellent temperaments.

    They had been so dazzling and gorgeous on the dance floor.

    In the dim light of the bar, the six were like a delicious dessert, tantalizing the men in the shadows.

    ¡°Boss, shall we go down?¡±

    As soon as Jing Zhichen saw that someone was trying to take advantage of a girl. When he saw that the girl was Ye Tianxin, he wanted to chop off his hand with an ax and feed it to the dog.

    ¡°No, Tianxin can handle herself.¡±

    Li Qingcang believed in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ability to deal with things. What¡¯s more, his little Tianxin was not the kind of little girl who would only cry when something happened.

    ¡°Tm just afraid of Tianxin getting hurt.¡±

    Jing Zhichen, of course, knew that Ye Tianxin had learned Kung Fu from Li Qingcang, but would that be enough?

    Physically speaking, people knew that women were no match for men.

    Aman¡¯s physical strength was far better than a woman¡¯s.

    ¡°If she does get hurt, doesn¡¯t she still have us?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked leisurely at Tianxin on the dance floor downstairs. His girl was glowing all over, which was fascinating.

    ¡°Brother Gu, are you okay?¡±

    The man was in a daze for a long time after being kicked by two beautiful young girls.

    He copsed on the ground and was wondering why had he fallen.

    It was clear that he had not made any movement yet.

    ¡°Back off, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The man got up from the ground and looked at Ye Tianxin and her friends from a distance.

    ¡°She is delicious, a spicy chili¡­¡±

    Once he finished speaking, the man squinted at the six girls on the dance floor triumphantly.

    ¡°Today, I have to let you know who I am! Come on, brothers!¡±

    Brother Gu waved his hand, and the men who followed him all rolled up their sleeves and walked to the middle of the dance floor.

    These men all looked obscene.

    ¡°Brothers, take down these six chicks. Let¡¯s have a Fruit Party today¡­¡±

    A Fruit Party was just a polite way of saying it.

    To put it crudely, it meant that a few men get together and bring theirpanions to y with each other.

    ¡®Well, that was only a fancy thought for Brother Gu. However, he didn¡¯t even look at himself, and how could he pull it off like that?

    All the people who could get along within the Imperial Capital were shrewd.

    The people who followed brother Gu were just some low-level punks and some marginal rich second generations.

    These people usually had a small amount of money and were ustomed to being praised by others. They thought they were invincible in the world.

    These people didn¡¯t know that some people couldn¡¯t be offended.

    ¡°Llike this chick, and she is very cute. She¡¯d be very cute in a fluffy bunny costume.¡±

    When one of the rich second generations said this, Mu Yuluo hummed. A rabbit?

    Did he think she¡¯s small enough to be a rabbit?

    ¡°My sisters, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Tianxin got the consent of the other girls.

    ¡°Someone offered them as the live sandbags. If we don¡¯t practice our hands on them, we will owe them a debt of gratitude.¡±

    Xiao Mengmeng took off her jacket and tied it up on her waist casually.

    She was the heir of a Martial Arts family. She could beat these punks up all by herself..

 Chapter 1108 - Tianxin, The Human Flesh Sandbags Are Not Powerful This Time

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Tianxin, The Human Flesh Sandbags Are Not Powerful This Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°OK, They can¡¯t see what¡¯s in front of them, can they?¡±

    Yao Qinghan blinked.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have any sense of urgency at this time, and she even blew a kiss at Li Qingcang on the second floor.

    Although the ss on the second floor was the kind of ss that people inside could see the outside, people outside could not see the inside.

    Ye Tianxin could still feel Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes burning into her.

    ¡°I feel like I was stuffed with the dog food.¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at Li Qingcang, depressed.

    Li Qingcang smiled lightly and said, ¡°You me me?¡±

    ¡°No. Boss, why do you have such a good rtionship with Tianxin?¡±

    It¡¯s not like Jing Zhichen hadn¡¯t seen someone fall in love before, but it felt like they were in hot water.

    However, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were different. They always looked sweet together.

    This made him a little confused.

    ¡°This is the fate of our previous life.¡±

    Jingchen wanted to p himself for saying such nonsense.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    The two looked at Ye Tianxin on the dance floor downstairs at the same time. Ye Tianxin had a slight smile on her face. When sheughed, the dimples on her face seemed to be filled with the intoxicating wine.

    The sight made people want to taste what this mellow wine was like.

    She was wearing a rose pink loose sweater and a pair of pink snowshoes. Her long, jet-ck hair made her look yful and cute like an elf.

    ¡°Brother Gu, shall we go ahead?¡±

    The kicks that Ji Nuan and Wei Weiwei did shock some of them just then.

    Meanwhile, everyone on Ye Tianxin¡¯s side was ready to fight.

    ¡°Do it. What are you looking at me for?¡±

    As soon as Brother Gu finished his words, some of his followers rushed in.

    There were many people on brother Gu¡¯s side. There were about fifteen people in total. These people thought that they would have a crushing victory against the six young girls.

    However, these fifteen people realized that they were not the opponents of these six petite girls when they rushed into the crowd with confidence.

    People only heard several banging noises as the men were beaten up.

    They all fell to the ground and cried out in pain.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Brother Gu came to his senses afterward. How could these ordinary little girls be so tough?

    When they were fighting, all their moves were quick and urate.

    They were not as mboyant as those people thought!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have asked this before the fight? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote to ask now?¡±

    Wei Weiwei said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, the human flesh sandbags are not powerful this time.¡±

    ¡°Lalso think they are too weak. I didn¡¯t even break a sweat.¡±

    All the men who fell on the ground were furious.

    Brother Gu couldn¡¯t help but hit the floor with his fist. What bad luck.

    He just came out for a drink, yet this ended up happening.

    ¡°Can you get out now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at these men condescendingly with a smile.

    Brother Gu got up and said to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Mengmeng stood in front of Brother Gu and said, ¡°Roll¡­Don¡¯t you know how to roll?¡±

    Roll out?

    Roll out?

    Roll out?

    They wanted Brother Gu, to roll out of the bar, huh?

    ¡°Yor

    Brother Gu looked at Xiao Mengmeng, and his lips were shaking with anger.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, we just want you to roll out.. Remember to roll instead of walking, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1109 - I Heard You Bullied My Woman, Did You?

    <h4>Chapter 1109: I Heard You Bullied My Woman, Did You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡®They were such a disgrace; it was embarrassing.

    How could a group of tall and tough men lose to a few weak little girls?

    Wouldn¡¯t they be embarrassed if someone spread the news?

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Just when Brother Gu was still hesitating whether to roll out or not, a man walked in wearing a fox fur coat, a pair of sunsses on the bridge of his nose, and a string of Buddhist beads carved from agarwood in his hand.

    He lookedpletely nondescript.

    ¡°Master Lu, they are here to smash your ce.¡±

    Lu Kaige kicked brother Gu and said, ¡°Smash the ce? Have you ever seen a few little girlse to smash a ce? How many times have I told you not to touch the guests in my bar? Do you still want the wicked to sue first?¡±

    Lu Kaige saw the scene and knew that a few unruly people ran to his ce to make a fuss.

    He had spoken out before. It was okay for them toe to his ce to have fun, but they were not allowed to touch the guests in his ce, especially the female ones.

    It wouldn¡¯t matter if two people liked each other,

    However, if they touch honest guests unruly, they shouldn¡¯t me him for being rude.

    ¡°Come on, take Young Master Gu out, and talk it over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Lu Kaige and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done with them yet. How you clean them up after they roll out is not my problem.¡±

    Lu Kaige looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Well, little girl, you got a temper. You suit my appetite, I like you.¡±

    After that, he turned around and looked at brother Gu and his group.

    ¡°Let them roll out one by one slowly. As they do, tell them that they are not allowed to enter the ce as long as I protect it in the future. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master Lu.¡±

    Lu Kaige stood beside Ye Tianxin and enjoyed watching brother Gu and his group roll out of Bar 818 like the balls with their heads in their hands.

    In the bar, people took out their phones and took pictures of this grand asion.

    ¡°Girls, their business is over. Shall we talk about our business now?¡±

    Lu Kaige looked at Ye Tianxin and the girls behind her. He wiped the corners of his lips with his thumb.

    ¡°Do you mean we need topensate for the damage to your desk and chair?¡±

    Lu Kaige shook his head. He just nced at the monitor. When these little girls were fighting, they did not damage his tables and chairs. Besides, how much money was all that furniture worth?

    ¡°Theard that you bullied my woman, did you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Tianxin did not hear him.

    Lu Kaige motioned for a woman toe out. When Ye Tianxin saw this woman, she thought that this was the woman who had just red at Li Qingcang at the door of the Champs-Elys¨¦es.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Lu Kaige touched the woman¡¯s face and said, ¡°This is my woman, Le Lingmei. The people in the bar call her sister Mei.¡±

    ¡°Sister Mei?¡± Ye Tianxin walked to Le Lingmei and asked with a grim look, ¡°Sister Mei, this gentleman said that I bullied you just now. I don¡¯t get how I bullied you.¡±

    When Le Lingmei first called Lu Kaige, Ye Tianxin and her party just went to the private room, the Pce.

    It didn¡¯t ur to her that those little girls attacked the men so swiftly.

    Besides, she originally thought that Young Master Gu and his gang were some big men at all.. How couldn¡¯t they even take care of a few little girls?

 Chapter 1110 - Master Lu Had a Good Life Ahead of Him

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Master Lu Had a Good Life Ahead of Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If they couldn¡¯t beat up even a few girls, then they didn¡¯t deserve to be called ¡°men¡±.

    Le Lingmei softly said, ¡°This could be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Lu Kaige sympathetically. This man was so miserable.

    He fell in love with a wild woman and had a good life ahead of him.

    ¡°Green grass and blue sky¡­ what a beautiful world.¡±

    Yao Qinghan unexpectedly sang to fit the atmosphere, causing Mu Yuluo and everyone else to roar withughter.

    Lu Kaige was known as ¡°Master Lu¡¯ through the nightclubs of the Imperial Capital. People who had been hanging out at nightclubs knew Lu Kaige¡¯s temper.

    Lu Ye was righteous, generous, and kind to his brothers.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Ablond man next to Master Lu pointed to Mu Yuluo and the others, who wereughing together.

    ¡°What are weughing at? Of course, we areughing at the green grass on Master Lu¡¯s head.¡±

    The blond man came out, pointed to Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose, and said, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the blond man¡¯s hand and threw him in front of Le Lingmei.

    ¡°You¡¯re so protective of sister Mei. Are you and her hiding something from the others?¡±

    Lu Kaige¡¯s eyes sank. At first nce, these little girls seemed naive. Their behaviors and affairs were quite unstructured and only relied on their interests.

    ¡°Le Lingmei, what¡¯s this all about?¡±

    Le Lingmei looked at Ye Tianxin and then Lu Kaige, as if she was weighing who she could afford to offend.

    ¡°Master Lu, I have no idea what¡¯s going on! They must be trying to keep us apart.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shrugged and said to Lu Kaige, ¡°Sister Mei and I just met once at the bar today. Of course, we have no reason to get involved with you. Since sister Mei doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯l talk. Sister Mei has taken a fancy to my boyfriend. As his girlfriend, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me

    protecting him. All I did was take some money and hand it to sister Mei. Unfortunately, sister Mei thought I was insulting her by giving her the money, doesn¡¯t she? Why didn¡¯t she tell me earlier? I could¡¯ve donated this money to help the poor and innocent children.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said so, Le Lingmei said, ¡°You¡¯re obviously lying. Master Lu, don¡¯t believe her. They are just flirting and gossiping¡­¡±

    Lu Kaige pped Le Lingmei across the face, causing blood to trickle from the corner of Le Lingmei¡¯s mouth.

    There was a strong smell of blood in her mouth.

    ¡°Master Lu, I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a smile, ¡°Was the woman who wanted to seduce my boyfriend your twin sister?¡±

    ¡°Take sister Mei out.¡±

    Lu Kaige felt that his reputation had been tarnished today. Did his woman seduce other men in his bar?

    What kind of dirty trick was this?

    ¡°Mr. Lu, if there is nothing else, we will leave.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin turned around slowly.

    Lu Kaige calmly stood in front of Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, my family education is strict. My boyfriend never lets me drink with other men.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was soft with a thick sneer, as if she were mocking Lou Kaige. He couldn¡¯t even satisfy his own woman, which was why she went around flirting with others guys.

    Lu Kaige said, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you ask your boyfriend to have a drink with me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t deserve to drink with my boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - You Donâ€™t Deserve to Know His Name

    <h4>Chapter 1111: You Don¡¯t Deserve to Know His Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Argh! Are you done now?! It¡¯s for your own good that Master Lou wants to have a drink with you. Don¡¯t be so rude about it.¡±

    ¡± Master Lu, let me take care of her. Does this little girl really think she¡¯s tough because she knows how to fight?¡±

    ¡°Master Lu¡­¡±

    Lu Kaige said with a smile, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame. I think it¡¯s only a matter of time before your boyfriend bes your ex-boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Jing Zhichen and his group walked out of the Pce slowly and calmly.

    Jing Zhichen threw a small tomato on Lu Kaige¡¯s face from a distance. How could a second-rate gangster in a second-rate circle be the boss of the Imperial City bar?

    ¡°Master Jing?¡±

    Lu Kaige was taken aback when he saw Jing Zhichen.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the man whom Ye Tianxin was talking about was Jing Zhichen!

    ¡°Lu, you said you wanted me toe to support you for your bar anniversary. I went out of my way toe and support you, and is this how you treat my sister?¡±

    Lu Kaige was startled. A sister?

    He remembered that there was no sister in Jing Zhichen¡¯s family.

    ¡°Are you¡­¡±

    Lu Kaige was nothing in front of absolute power. How much money did he get from running a bar?

    In contrast, it was said that the Jing family controlled half of the Empire¡¯s property.

    If the Jings stamped their feet, many smallpanies in the mall were going to go bankrupt.

    ¡°Tianxin is my sister, my first cousin.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked up to Ye Tianxin, grabbed her hand and left.

    Sure enough, the bar was not a ce where a good girl like Ye Tianxin should be.

    ¡°Lu Kaige, you¡¯re really something, and I¡¯ll remember you.¡±

    Lu Kaige watched Li Qingcang drag Ye Tianxin and leave. He felt vaguely familiar with Li Qingcang, so he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know his name.¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at Lu Kaige with a calm face.

    Over the years, Lu Kaige had relied on his family connections in the Imperial Capital to flourish.

    He even got the nickname Master Lu.

    ¡°Master Lu¡­¡±

    The ck security guard at the door hurried in.

    Lu Kaige looked at the security guard, who clearly told him, ¡°Go and see what happened.¡±

    ¡®What happened?

    Jing Zhichen said coldly, ¡°From now on, there is no such a person as master Lu anymore in the Emperor!¡±

    Master Lu is Lu Kaige? How could he call himself Master in front of them? Did he deserve such a title?

    Hearing that, Lu Kaige asked, ¡°Master Jing, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means you need to find another job.¡±

    Several cars with warning lights were parked at the entrance to Bar 818. One by one, people got out of the cars and entered the bar.

    Lu Kaige used to have connections. He could easily settle such trivia matters with just a few phone calls.

    However, it would not help, no matter how many phone calls Lu Kaige made and how many red envelopes he gave out.

    Nobody dared to answer his calls or take his money.

    Lu Kaige covered his face and trotted to catch up with Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Master Jing, please don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Lu Kaige thought about his father, who had been short of breath these days. He knew that there must be something wrong with him right now.

    He was afraid of dying if the old man learned that he and Young Master Jing got into a fight

    ¡°Lord Lu, you are begging the wrong person!¡±

    Lu Kaige was startled, then he looked at Li Qingcang who was standing with Ye Tianxin..

 Chapter 1112 - I Shall Spare Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 1112: I Shall Spare Your Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Don¡¯t kneel in front of me and beg like that. I can¡¯t be bothered to deal with you; you¡¯re not worth my time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a look at Lu Kaige and shuddered. She thought it was weird for a grown man to be wearing a mink coat.

    Li Qingcang whispered softly into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    They had just left the bar where there was central heating. Li Qingcang was worried that Ye Tianxin might catch a cold under the extreme weather.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and beamed at Li Qingcang.

    Just as they were about to get into the car, Lu Kaige fell onto his knees in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Miss, please I beg you. I¡¯m sure a kindhearteddy like yourself would never take offense to me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and looked at Lu Kaige in disgust. Fortunately, Jing Zhichen was at the bar. Otherwise, they might not be able to get away from them and walk out of Bar 818 so easily.

    ¡°Tm not as kindhearted as you think; I am actually very petty. Also, don¡¯t call me ¡®Miss¡¯; I¡¯m still a child.¡± Ye Tianxin looked at the man in disdain¡­

    The customers of Bar 818 hade out to watch the show.

    The lights of the bar were switched off. Just as the doors closed, a note was stuck on it stating that the ce would be shut down. The once famous Bar 818 had closed its doors permanently.

    Jing Zhichen walked over to Ye Tianxin. He nced down at at Lu Kaige. ¡°Mr. Lu, you have been operating the bar for so many years. You should have discerning eyes. It¡¯s a shame you don¡¯t know who these people are. Regardless, I will be a gentleman and make the introductions today. Don¡¯t forget their

    names in future. This is my cousin. She is from the Xie family. I don¡¯t need to tell you who they are.¡±

    Jing Zhichen continued, ignoring the dumbfounded man on the ground.

    ¡°This, is my cousin¡¯s boyfriend. He is from the Li family. Yes, that Li family. As for the two gentlemen beside them, they are from the Yan and the Qie families. Now do you realize how powerful these people are?¡±

    Do you realize now?

    ¡®The words resounded in Lu Kaige¡¯s ears. He was shaking in fear.

    She is from the Xie family, and he is from the Li family? They are both very powerful people in the capital.

    ¡°Now, get out of my sight. Be lucky that we¡¯re kind enough to spare your life.¡±

    The cars drove close to Lu Kaige before speeding off. The smog from the exhaust pipes blew right into his face, causing him to cough.

    Lu Kaige knelt there for a long time before his subordinates helped him up. His legs wobbled as he clenched his fists in anger.

    ¡°Where is Yue Lingmei?¡±

    Some of his men brought Yue Lingmei to him. Lu Kaige charged toward her and angrily pulled a bunch of her hair.

    ¡°Yue Lingmei, everything you have is mine. What do you still have that I don¡¯t? Are you not satisfied with this? I¡¯ve been too kind to you.¡±

    Yue Lingmei shuddered in fear. ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve done you wrong.¡±

    Lu Kaige spat on Yue Lingmei¡¯s face. ¡°From now on, there is no Mr. Lu. Do you know what that means?¡±

    Yue Lingmei¡¯s heart was throbbing intensely. Her whole body was shaking, Lu Kaige didn¡¯t dare to take revenge on those guys. He would definitely vent all his frustrations on her.

    Lu Kaige took a deep breath. ¡°Had it not been for thews of thisnd, I would¡¯ve killed you right now.¡±

    Yue Lingmei cried out, ¡°Mr. Lu!¡±

 Chapter 1113 - LI Qingcang Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1113: LI Qingcang Is Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Kaige coldlyughed, ¡°Get some of those infected men and defile her.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yue Lingmei screamed out loud, shaking her head in horror.

    She could not allow that to happen. Her whole life would be ruined if they did anything to her.

    ¡°Please, Mr. Lu, I beg you. Please let me go.¡±

    Lu Kaige thought about it for a while. In the end, he did not say a word and drove off in his Ferrari in a huff.

    As he drove away, he smashed his hand on the dashboard. Rage flowed through him likeva. His anger was not yet appeased.

    He was very unlucky to have met people from the Jing, Xie, and Li families that night. He could not afford to offend any of these people. Yet they had all appeared in his bar at the same time.

    In the car, Ye Tianxin rested her head on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulders.

    Ye Tianxin asked jubntly, ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t you think I was awesome when I was fighting just now?¡±

    ¡°It was wonderful!¡± Li Qingcang was very proud of his girl.

    Ye Tianxinughed merrily. ¡°That Lu guy has some serious bad luck. I was impressed that he could chase off those gangsters.¡±

    Li Qingcang raised an eyebrow as he asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of feeling between a man and a woman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not allowed, either.¡± Li Qingcang was jealous.

    Ye Tianxin quickly pacified him. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯m not impressed by him at all.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at his rear mirror and was on the alert.

    ¡°Tianxin, call Jing Zhichen, Tell him that someone is following us.¡±

    ¡°Is it Li Bai or any of his men?

    Li Qingcang shook his head. ¡°No. From the way they are following us, they don¡¯t seem to be professionals.¡±

    Li Bai was very quick and resourceful. He was able to shake off Li Qingcang¡¯s men and got to Professor Xu¡¯s house without being followed. These men were not as skillful as him.

    ¡°All right. Tl call him now.¡±

    The group of them decided to drive the cars to a major road. They were curious to know what Lu Kaige was up to.

    Just as Li Qingcang¡¯s car was still moving, a few greyish MPVs stopped in front of him. The doors of the MPVs opened to reveal several men carrying weapons got down. They were obviously looking for a fight.

    ¡°Uh, Qingcang, they are carrying knives.¡±

    Jing Zhichen suddenly got excited. He had never gotten into a fight since he left school. He thought of those fighting days in school. It was very exhrating.

    He opened the car door and rushed out. He could not wait to go into battle.

    ¡°Why is Zhichen so excited?¡± Ye Tianxin turned to ask Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang casually replied, ¡°He¡¯s itching for a fight.¡±

    ¡°There are 6 cars, each with 6 people. We¡¯re dealing with 36 men in total¡­¡±

    Li Qingcangughed softly. ¡°If you 6 girls can fight off so many men just now, what are these people to Jing Zhichen? Come on, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±

    Liu Hu and Gu Ge got out of the car and jeered at the group. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finally appeared. I figured you were too cowardly to leave your cars.¡±

    Li QIngcang and his friends were driving 4 cars. They belonged to Li Qingcang, Jing Zhichen, Yan Jun and Qie Wenyang. They all stepped out of the car leisurely and leaned against the car doors. They folded their arms and looked at Liu Hu and Gu Ge in contempt.

    Jing Zhichen then said, ¡°Watch and learn,dies. This is how real men fight.¡±

    Li Qingcang red at him and warned. ¡°Take this seriously.¡±

    ¡°Hey, this is nothing to you. Let me show off for once.¡±

 Chapter 1114 - Everyday With Her Is Blissful

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Everyday With Her Is Blissful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°all right. You go ahead and fight. I¡¯ll just watch.¡±

    Li Qingcang tapped on the bo of the car. Ye Tianxin opened the door and came out of the car to join him.

    The other girls followed suit, gathering around to watch the fight. They all calmly sat on the car bos as if they were just watching a movie.

    ¡°Gu Ge, why do they all look so rxed?¡±

    Gu Ge shouted to his men, ¡°These girls are skilled fighters. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The worst they can do is beat us up. We¡¯ll still be men after this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Men, charge!¡±

    Yan Jun, Qie Wenyang and Jing Zhichen were not from the military like Li Qingcang, but they were just as fearless having grown up fighting with gangsters. Sometimes they went home bruised and battered, but that never stopped them. It was child¡¯s y to them.

    ¡°Hey not bad. You guys are awesome!¡±

    Yao Qinghan was cheering the men on. Even though she was sitting demurely on the car, her voice was loud and clear.

    Li QIngcang marveled at how He Yiyan could have selected those girls from all the candidates for his toon. They were all physically strong yet kind-hearted.

    ¡®That fat guy He Yiyan might¡¯vecked femalepanions, but he had a good eye in picking these girls. They were the cream of the crop.

    ¡°Are you getting cold?¡± Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to help zip up Ye Tianxin¡¯s jacket.

    ¡°No, not at all.¡±

    ¡°The next few days are crucial. You cannot catch a cold. If you fall sick, who is going to host the New Year concert?¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, you can just be straight with me. This is a pretty big country with many talented people.They can easily find someone to take my ce. It¡¯s no big deal if I cannot attend the New Year concert.¡± Ye Tianxin assured him, smiling with a twinkle in her eyes.

    ¡®The nights were very chilly during winter, but it was rather beautiful tonight. The cars were lighting up the streets with snow fluttering from the sky.

    Ye Tianxin put out her hand to catch the snow. The snowkes looked exceptionally pretty.

    ¡°Qingcang, look! Aren¡¯t these snowkes so pretty?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not as pretty as you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed and used he hands to cup her face. Li Qingcang felt that everyday with Ye Tianxin was so blissful.

    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s a fight going on, yet here you are, sitting around and acting so romantic? Now¡¯s not the time for that, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was busy fending off the men, yet Li Qingcang was indignantly sweet-talking his cousin.

    Li QIngcang shouted back. ¡°Do you want me to get over Fatty to help you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Captain Li, please do not call Captain He.¡±

    The girls all screamed in unison when they heard the name ¡°Fatty¡±. All they could think of was He Yiyan. They looked at Li Qingcang in horror.

    ¡®They would be in trouble if He Yiyan was there.

    ¡°Is that Fatty really so terrifying?¡±

    Li Qingcang tumed to ask the girls. He did not remember He Yiyan being so terrifying. He was very kind to Li Qingcang¡¯s own men.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Am I so scary?¡±

    He Yiyan¡¯s voice boomed from afar. The five girls jumped down from the bos and immediately formed a single line.

    He Yiyan walked past the fighting men and stood in front of the girls.

    The girls called out in unison, ¡°Captain He!¡±

    He smirked. ¡°I heard that you were fighting brilliantly at Bar 818. Congrattions on the sess. I¡¯l buy all of you supper as a reward.. What would you like to eat?¡±

 Chapter 1115 - Youâ€™re So Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 1115: You¡¯re So Ruthless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Batty?¡±

    Li Qingcang walked up to He Yiyan and ced his hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°Fatty, the military school is closed for holidays. The girls are not training now. Aren¡¯t you being too strict with them??¡±

    He Yiyan brushed Li Qingcang¡¯s hands away.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, look carefully. Do I look fat to you?¡±

    Li Qingcang took a closer look at him. It was true¡ªFatty was no longer fat. He Yiyan had lost so much weight within a few months. He looked much more fit and muscr than the average man on the street.

    Compared to the rotund He Yiyan in the past, he was a lot skinnier.

    ¡°Captain He, don¡¯t punish them. They are here to keep mepany.¡±

    He Yiyan looked across Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and saw Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, I know they are your good friends, but it¡¯s another matter that they are fighting.¡±

    He Yiyan told the girls who were still standing upright, ¡°All right, don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯ve just seen a ghost.¡±

    ¡®As soon as He Yiyan finished speaking, he turned to look at Jing Zhichen and the rest of the men. They were still bashing up Liu Hu and Gu Ge¡¯s gang.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    Speed was very important in a fight.

    Soon after, the fight ended. Jing Zhichen, Yan Jun, and Qie Wenyang were the only men standing. Liu Hu and Gu Ge were lying on the ground, catching their breath. They were unable to move and looked pathetic.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west fought. This feels so good.¡±

    Jing Zhichen, Yan Jun, and Qie Wenyang were all sweating so hard that their hair was all wet.

    Yan Jun used his foot to step on Gu Ge¡¯s body. ¡°Remember our faces. Don¡¯t let us see you next time. You are all weaklings. A group of you can¡¯t beat the three of us.¡±

    He Yiyan pointed at Jing Zhichen. ¡°All right. Look at this man carefully. His family owns the Jing Corporation.¡±

    Gu Ge was stunned. ¡°Jing Corporation?¡± His family was a supplier to Jing Corporation. He would have to pray very hard that nobody in his family would find out about this fight. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked into the car. When he drove past the men, they meekly moved aside.

    ¡®The other men walked toward their car, and the girls obediently opened the door for them. It was a triumphant moment for the men.

    They drove up to a resort owned by the Jing Corporation. They chose the biggest vi.

    ¡°Lwill ask the men to prepare dinner.¡±

    ¡°Captain Li, Tianxin is ours tonight.¡±

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips. He turned to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, why don¡¯t you go upstairs with the girls? I have to talk to Fatty about something.¡±

    He Yiyan immediately raised his voice, ¡°Li QIngcang, mind your words. I¡¯ll beat you up if you call me Fatty again.¡±

    Li Qingcang and He Yiyan sat across from each other on the sofa when the girls went upstairs.

    ¡°Li Bai was taken away by the men from the embassy.¡± He Yiyan knew what Li Qingcang was going to ask and volunteered the information.

    ¡°Is he still at the embassy?¡± Li Qingcang was curious.

    He Yiyan shook his head.

    ¡°Li Bai came out. He wanted to look for Li Zhiwei, but he was attacked when he reached her apartment.¡±

    Li Qingcang was not surprised. Li Bai thought he could get away scot-free once he was out of the detention center. In reality, he was safer being locked inside.

    The minute he was released, many people would be after his life.

    After all, a dead man tells no tales..

 Chapter 1116 - Teach Us a Thing or Two

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Teach Us a Thing or Two</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, he was attacked. Our men arrived toote. He was dead by the time we arrived.¡±

    Li QIngcang snickered. The situation was getting more interesting.

    ¡°Did you find out who the man opposite the building that night was?¡±

    Li QIngcang remembered that the man had many opportunities to kill Li Bai that night, but he didn¡¯t; he was waiting for them to arrive.

    ¡°No.¡±

    He Yiyan exined, ¡°I checked the area. The building belonged to a teacher and his wife. They had gone overseas for a holiday. The house was left in the care of a nanny. The nanny had been working for them since high school and was very trusted. She was unaware that someone had sneaked into the

    room. There was a gun at the scene, but we could not find any fingerprints on it or anything else. The person must have cleaned up the ce and left the gun as a deration of war.¡±

    Li QIngcang thought for a while. ¡°Professor Xu has woken up, but he can neither speak nor move. If those people want to get their hands on the research results, they have to take it from me. I told Li Bai that I have the research results before he was released.¡±

    He Yiyan shouted at Li Qingcang, ¡°Li QIngcang, are you crazy? You are using yourself as bait?¡± How could he expose himself to danger?

    ¡°Not really. Professor Xu had already given me the research results before he jumped off the building.¡±

    He Yiyan was deep in thought.

    ¡°What are your ns now?¡±

    ¡°TIl go back to the university to continue with Professor Xu¡¯s research. Once the research ispleted, it will benefit many people. Don¡¯t worry. I will try and keep myself safe.¡±

    Both of them continued to exchange news for a while.

    Jing Zhichen, Yan Jun, and Qie Wenyang had finished their shower. They went over to join with the two men on the couch and continued chatting.

    The servers had arrived with the food.

    Li Qingcang split the food into two portions and took one portion upstairs for the girls.

    ¡°TIanxin, I¡¯ve ced the food on the table outside the room.¡± Li Qingcang called out to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin blushed as she walked out of the room. Her face tuned even redder when she saw Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingcang, you should rest earlier.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. I know you girls have a lot to catch up on, but don¡¯t stay up toote. It¡¯s not good for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Good night.¡±

    Li Qingcang gave Ye Tianxin a peck on her forehead.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    After Li Qingcang had left, Wei Weiwei sat beside Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are so capable. Captain Li is so gentle in front of you. You have him wrapped around your little finger. Why don¡¯t you teach us a thing or two?¡±

    ¡°Ididn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    The girls started to tease Ye Tianxin. They asked about her rtionship with Li Qingcang and how it had been progressing.

    Ye Tianxin was too embarrassed to share and just smiled coyly.

    ¡°Tianxin, it would be nice if you can join us at the military school. The 6 of us would have so much fun together!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Tianxin. I¡¯m so happy tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged each of them tightly while assuring them, ¡°Although we are not always together, you are still my good friends. I am so grateful to all of you. Thank you for your friendship.¡±

    She was indeed feeling very fortunate. She had gained many things that she never had in her past life. She Li Qingcang, her friendship with the girls and her kinship with her father, her mother, her grandma, her grandaunt, and cousin.

    She felt very blessed right now, but she was also afraid. The happier she felt, the more scared she was. She always felt that joy might beget sorrow. Ye Tianxin was worried that bad things might happen to her and the people around her..

 Chapter 1117 - Was Tianxin That Attractive?

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Was Tianxin That Attractive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Well, Tianxin, why do you get emotional all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡®Wei Weiwei stretched out her hand and gently wiped the tears on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. She said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to let you off the hook just because you¡¯re getting emotional.¡±

    These young and beautiful girls were discussing their future lives.

    The seemingly distant but imminent future was quietlying to them at a speed of light-years.

    When they thought back to this night one day in the future, they would still say from the bottom of their hearts, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. Youth is so good.¡±

    The little girls on the second floor were happily ying around. Jing Zhichen even thoughtfully prepared some facial masks and other supplies for them.

    In contrast, it was gloomy downstairs.

    Qie Wenyang would leave the Imperial Capital after the Spring Festival. From then on, he would start another life in apletely strangend in a foreign country.

    ¡°Wenyang, I will go abroad sometimes. If you need anything, just tell me what you need, and I will bring it to you.¡±

    Yan Jun sighed for no reason.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be as free as you are at home when you go abroad.¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked at Li Qingcang, and then Qie Wenyang. He knew his brother¡¯s character well.

    The two brothers had twopletely different personalities.

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s character was that when something happened, he would only escape instead of solving it.

    ¡°Wenyang, you suddenly told me that you are going to study abroad without any warning. Can you tell me why?¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at his brother. Qie Yiyan had been very busytely, and the two brothers had not a chance tomunicate with each other.

    ¡°Brother, I just want to go abroad. When Tianxin¡¯s mother was so skilled during thatst operation. I think that my professionalpetence is not good enough, and I have to go and study again. I may not be the best in the medical field, but I will work har

    Qie Yiyan took a sip of beer and said, ¡°Lies.¡±

    Did he think he was stupid?

    Couldn¡¯t he see it?

    This matter had something to do with Li Qingcang, didn¡¯t it?

    They all knew that Qie Wenyang used to be a chattering boy in front of Li Qingcang.

    When did he be so low-key and humble?

    Li Qingcang simply said, ¡°Okay, Wenyang went abroad because of me.¡±

    Qie Wenyang wanted to go abroad mainly to avoid him and Tianxin.

    At this point, he did and admitted it. It was impossible for him not.

    ¡°Why? Is it because Wenyang happens to like your woman? ¡­¡±

    When Jing Zhichen heard Qie Yiyan, he choked on the beer in his mouth and blushed.

    ¡°Wenyang, right? What are you doing?¡±

    Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t believe it at all. How did Qie Wenyang fall in love with Tianxin?

    Well, that¡¯s not right.

    Howe all the boys who Tianxin hanged out with liked her?

    Was Tianxin that attractive?

    ¡°Yes, I like Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Wenyangughed at himself.

    ¡°Tdon¡¯t know exactly when I fell in love with her. I know who she is, but I still can¡¯t control my feelings. I thought I hid it well enough that you wouldn¡¯t find out my secret. However, the boss still found it out¡­¡± Qie Wenyang smiled bitterly, ¡°Someone like me probably can¡¯t be a homewrecker, right? I¡¯m

    nothingpared to the boss, and I can¡¯t rece him, either. I can only leave. Leaving is good for everyone. I also need to clear my head..¡±

 Chapter 1118 - The Murderer Was Li Zhiwei

    1118 The Murderer Was Li Zhiwei

    "My brother, I sympathize with you."

    Yan Jun put his hand on Qie Wenyang''s shoulder.

    They fell in love with the same woman, but she already belonged to their boss. This is ridiculous.

    "Go away, I''m nothing like you."

    Qie Wenyang shook off Yan Jun''s hand.

    At best, Yan Jun was too deep into the y to get himself out of it, but he couldn''t help that he was attracted by Ye Tianxin.

    "You can go chase Tianxin..."

    Yan Jun spread his hands and said, "We can''t. Boss, You''re the only one for Tianxin."

    Yan Jun opened a bottle of beer andforted Qie Wenyang'', "Don''t worry, you might meet the right woman for you while you''re studying abroad."

    "Then did you meet yours?"

    Qie Wenyang asked back.

    Yan Jun said, "I will meet mine."

    Compared to the cheerful atmosphere upstairs, the atmosphere downstairs was just gloomy. Jing Zhichen was eating pistachios in silence.

    He was so lucky that Tianxin and he were cousins.

    He didn''t have to worry about such an entangled thing happening to him at all.

    "I have to go. I will pick Tianxin up tomorrow morning."

    Li Qingcang stood up. He didn''t think it was appropriate for him to stay here. What''s more, he also wanted to see Li Bai.

    "I will go with you."

    Li Qingcang and Qie Yiyan went to see Li Bai. Li Bai''s body was covered with a white cloth, and his blond hair coldly glowed under the white light.

    "Captain Qie, Captain Li."

    Qie Yiyan asked, "What was the result?"

    Because Li Bai was not a native of our country, the autopsy required the consent of his rtives.

    The forensic doctor could only roughly identify the cause of Li Bai''s death.

    "The cause of his death was a wound from an ordinary fruit knife, which was found in his chest. Thus, Li Bai would have known the killer. He would have known him well enough not to have taken any precautions."

    Li Qingcang lifted the white cloth and nced at the wound. He said solemnly, "Call Li Zhiwei and let here over."

    Qie Yiyan nodded. He stepped aside and ordered someone to call Li Zhiwei.

    At midnight, Li Zhiwei came to Li Bai''s side with a chill in her body.

    She looked at Li Bai calmly. Last night was their farewell.

    Well, not exactly.

    To be precise, Li Bai''s death had been preordained since he first set his feet on thend of the Empire.

    "How did he die?"

    The forensic doctor showed Li Zhiwei Li Bai''s wound, which had a faint dark purple color around.

    "Is it a stab wound? Was he poisoned?"

    "Yes."

    Li Zhiwei''s tears slowly came down.

    Li Qingcang and Qie Yiyan nced at each other. She''s quite a woman.

    Her tears came easily.

    Besides, how deep was the rtionship between her and Li Bai?

    It didn''t make any sense.

    "Qingcang, Yiyan, please help me find who killed Li Bai."

    Li Qingcang unreasonably said, "Aren''t you the killer?"

    "Qingcang, how can you say that?"

    Li Zhiwei looked stunned.

    Li Bai was her fianc¨¦!

    Why would she kill him?

    Qie Yiyan looked at Li Zhiwei and said calmly, "Ms. Li, your current situation will be very dangerous. I will ask the superior to protect you."

    Li Zhiwei gently wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief.

    She said, "You used to call me Aunt Wei."

    It meant that you used to be so close to me.

    Why are you acting so strange today?

 Chapter 1119 - 9 Li Zhiwei, Stop Pretending

    <h4>Chapter 1119 Li Zhiwei, Stop Pretending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Li Zhiwei yed the family card, Li Qingcang and Qie Yiyan were fully on guard.

    ¡°We can¡¯t call you Aunt because we know who is behind the scenes when Uncle was separated from Aunt back then.¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s words made Li Zhiwei ask hurriedly, ¡°At this point, do you still want to say I¡¯m behind this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s your father, Li Hezheng. You can ask your father If you don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s pretty face did not have the slightest hint of blood.

    She murmured, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, go back home and ask your father. Your father will tell you the truth about all this.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s body was like falling leaves in the autumn wind.

    Her pretty face was white. She covered her lips with her hand for a long time without daring to move.

    She felt her blood flow backward, and her whole body was covered with ice and snow.

    ¡°I will talk to you about Li Baiter. I¡¯m busy right now.¡±

    Li Zhiwei turned around, quickly went downstairs, and then came to the parking lot.

    When she was sitting in the car, her hands were shaking. She kept trying to insert the car key into the ignition.

    Li Qingcang and Qie Yiyan stood not far away and looked at Li Zhiwei at this time. Then the two exchanged nces.

    ¡°If she is acting, then she deserves an Oscar.¡±

    ¡°Is she going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°Then you apany her back to the Li¡¯s house.¡±

    Qie Yiyan walked to Li Zhiwei¡¯s car without saying a word. He opened the driver¡¯s side door and pulled Li Zhiwei out.

    Li Zhiwei sharply cried out, ¡°You let me go!¡±

    Qie Yiyan rudely pushed Li Zhiwei to the front of the car and said, ¡°Li Zhiwei, stop pretending.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at Qie Yiyan, and then suddenly convulsed and fainted in his arms.

    ¡°Dang.¡±

    Qie Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked at Li Qingcang from a distance, then Li Qingcang motioned to Qie Yiyan to bring Li Zhiwei into her car.

    ¡°OK, you can get in the car.¡±

    The two brought Li Zhiwei into the Li house. It waste for them right now.

    In the silence of the night, the yard was so quiet that it looked like a monster that had been dormant for a long time.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Qie Yiyan turned his head and watched Li Zhiwei wake up quietly.

    Li Zhiwei asked, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Qie Yiyan chuckled, ¡°We are at your door.¡±

    Opening the door of the car, Li Zhiwei walked into the Li house.

    She went outside Li Hezheng¡¯s bedroom.

    She stood at the door, reached out, and knocked on the door. A bitterness spread in her mouth.

    The bitter and sour taste made Li Zhiwei¡¯s hands tremble slightly.

    ¡°Dad, I am Zhiwei.¡±

    Li Hezheng heard that his daughter came back sote, so he got up.

    ¡°You can wait for me in the study, and I will be right there.¡±

    Li Zhiwei walked to the study and sat down. As she looked at the pictures on the wall of the study, her beautiful eyes seemed a little sour.

    The tears couldn¡¯t help streaming from her reddened eyes.

    She stretched out her hand, wiped her tears, and smiled lightly.

    How was this possible?

    In her heart, Li He was a very upright and kind-hearted man. How could be so wicked to break up a couple?

    In less than five minutes, Li Hezheng came to Li Zhiwei. Seeing Li Zhiwei like that, he asked, ¡°Zhiwei, what happened?¡±.

 Chapter 1120 - Put A Evil label on Her

    <h4>Chapter 1120 Put A Evilbel on Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei said, ¡°Dad, Li Bai is dead.¡±

    Li Hezheng said disapprovingly, ¡°He died when he was just a spy.¡±

    Li Zhiwei covered her face in pain and said, ¡°If 1 hadn¡¯t told Brother Wang that Li Bai might be a spy, he would have not died.¡±

    Li Hezheng¡¯s expression instantly became serious after hearing what Li Zhiwei said.

    ¡°Zhiwei, you are a citizen of our country, and you have the responsibility to report any person or thing that is not conducive to the country. I understand that you are upset,

    but this is not your reason for self-abandonment. Zhiwei, there will always be a lot things going on in your life, and you can¡¯t run away from them.¡±

    Li Zhi looked up at his father with tears in her eyes.

    She said, ¡°Dad, was it you who caused the separation of Brother Xuning and Ye Ling back then?¡±

    Was it you?

    Was it you? Dad.

    It was not you, was it?

    Dad¡­ how could you do such a thing?

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Li Hezheng had admitted his crimes in front of Xie Xuning, so he could no longer lie to Li Zhiwei.

    That was no longer necessary.

    ¡°Dad, why are you doing this? Do you know¡­ you¡­¡±

    Did you have any idea what you¡¯ve done to me?

    It turned out that there was nothing wrong with their suspicion about her.

    She¡¯s the reason why that happened.

    She was the one who kept Xie Xining and Ye Ling apart for nearly 20 years.

    ¡°What do I know?¡±

    Li He was sitting on the chair opposite Li Zhiwei.

    ¡°We nned this matter perfectly. If it weren¡¯t for Xie Xuning, our n would have been perfect.¡±

    ¡°Who even knew that Xie Xuning, the madman, had been kept himself pure for Ye Ling for many years!¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, you liked Xie Xuning so much back then. I was trying to do what¡¯s best for you.¡±

    Li Zhi smiled wryly. The tears glistened on her eyshes.

    ¡°Dad, You need to stop saying you¡¯re doing this for me. I actively said that I want to step away back then and help them out, but you went behind my back and did that.

    What does that make me?¡±

    ¡°I became a viin who broke a promise. Will anyone believe I didn¡¯t know about what you¡¯ve done? No, they¡¯ll think I did it.¡±

    Li Zhiwei covered her face with her hands in pain, and her tears dripped from her fingers.

    ¡°At the beginning, both brother Xuning and brother Wang kept asking me if I did this. I said I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Li Zhiwei almost fainted from crying¡­

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    Why did things turn out this way?

    Did her father have to make her look like the bad guy?

    She didn¡¯t care what others thought.

    She only cared about Xie Xuning¡¯s opinion.

    Even if Xie Xuning didn¡¯t love or like her, she didn¡¯t want Xie Xuning to hate or me her!

    Dad, why did you do that?

    Why did you want to destroy Xuning¡¯s image of me?

    Li Zhiwei stood up. She sniffed and whispered, ¡°Dad, I am going to go abroad.¡±

    Given everything that had happened, how could she still stay here without shame?

    What¡¯s more, Ye Ling was already pregnant.

    It¡¯s great that Ye Ling and Xie Xuning could finally get married.

    Li Hezheng looked at his daughter and said hoarsely, ¡°Zhiwei.¡±

    He had worked hard for most of his life, but now¡­ he still had nothing.

    If even his own daughter had to travel far away to a foreign country¡­

    ¡°Do you have the heart to leave your dad alone like this?¡±.

 Chapter 1121 - Iâ€™m just a Little Nervous Because This is My First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1121 I¡¯m just a Little Nervous Because This is My First Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei raised his head, looked at Li Hezheng¡¯s old face, and said, ¡°Dad, or let¡¯s go abroad together.¡±

    Regardless, Li Hezheng had retired now, and there were no restrictions on him going abroad.

    Li Hezheng smiled bitterly, ¡°My dear, do I have to leave my hometown when I am so old?¡±

    ¡°Dad, as long as our father and daughter are together, there is nothing wrong with it. We can¡¯t stay in the Imperial Capital anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. It¡¯s gettingte, go and get some rest.¡±

    Then Li Hezheng turned around and went to the bedroom. Li Zhiwei also went to the parking lot with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Thank you both. You guys get some rest, too. Good night.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s expression had be calm and collected, but her eyes were slightly red and swollen.

    ¡°Okay, please cooperate with Li Bai¡¯s funeral. We are leaving.¡±

    After watching Qie Yiyan and Li Qingcang drive away, Li Zhiwei turned around and returned to the Li house. The palms of her hands were covered with blood.

    The next day, Ye Tianxin drove her friends to the airport in amercial car.

    The Chinese New Year was near. The National Defense Military Academy was closed for holidays, and the students of the academy would return to their homes to

    spend the Spring Festival with their parents.

    Ye Tianxin sent each of her friends away, but she didn¡¯t feel a bit of reluctance at all.

    She clearly knew that this separation was for the next reunion.

    Reunion was always the happiest thing in the world.

    ¡°Brother Li, I want to see my parents.¡±

    In the VIP ward of the hospital, Xie Xuning attached great importance to Ye Ling as much as to the national treasure panda.

    Xie Xuning did everything, treating Ye Ling like a queen.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin went through the flower shop and bought a bouquet of roses that had been airlifted from the Nethends.

    Ye Ling wryly smiled and said, ¡°Tianxin, go ask her father what he thinks of me.¡±

    ¡°I treat you like a sweetheart.¡±

    Xie Xuning came out of the bathroom and said to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling sighed, ¡°Xuning, I¡¯m just pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, but you are rather old and at high risk. I know you are upset, but you can¡¯t make fun of your body. Treat yourself well!¡±

    Ye Ling was about to explode. Xie Xuning really felt like that he was scared of everything.

    He didn¡¯t know how to be a father because it was the first time that he had experienced his wife¡¯s pregnancy.

    Although he already had a daughter, he really hadn¡¯t experienced this before.

    He could only refer to Qie Wang¡¯s life experience.

    As a doctor, Qie Wang told him about many things.

    Xie Xuning wrote everything down in a notebook. Was that what they said?

    A good memory was worse than a bad pen.

    ¡°Dad, my mom¡¯s mood is the most important thing.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at her daughter and awkwardly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous because this is my first time dealing with pregnancy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed the roses in her arms to Xie Xuning, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll find something for you to do while you arrange the flowers.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the flowers and happily went to the bathroom. Li Qingcang followed him to help him and talk to Professor Xu.

    ¡°Mom, how do you feel today?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head. She was not good at all. She woke up this morning with morning sickness.

    She drank a cup of light salt water, but still vomited up.

    As she thought about being pregnant for ten months, Ye Ling felt a sense of dread as the end of the world approached..

 Chapter 1122 - Li Zhiwei Apologized to Xie Xuning

    <h4>Chapter 1122 Li Zhiwei Apologized to Xie Xuning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She could not let her guard down at all, even though it was a blessing to be pregnant.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m suffering more than when I was pregnant with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled while looking at Ye Ling. It seemed that Ye Ling¡¯s face was shining with a motherhood glow and more tender than usual.

    ¡°Really? Maybe it¡¯ll be a boy this time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Ye Lingugh.

    ¡°My dear little Tianxin, do you want a brother?¡±

    ¡°No, not really. Whether it is a younger brother or sister, I¡¯m still older. | certainly will notpete with a baby! I will be very kind to the baby. Mom, everything is good as

    long as you are healthy. Oh, by the way, have you told Grandma that you are pregnant? She would be thrilled to know!¡±

    ¡°I called her. She might be here sometime soon.¡±

    Sure enough, as soon as the two of them finished talking, Grandma came over with a thermos in her hand.

    ¡°Ling,e eat a little.¡±

    The grandmother got up early in the morning to make breakfast for Ye Ling.

    It was sweet rice balls in fermented rice soup.

    First, she heated a pot, poured in some brown sugar specially made by the indigenous method, stir-fried slowly with a spat, then added in high quality fermented rice

    and cooked everything together.

    She then stir-fried the fermented rice until the rice turned red, added water, and brought everything to a boil.

    Finally, she added some pre-made rice balls to the soup, cooked with low heat, and finally poured in egg drops.

    ¡°Mom, it smells so wonderful!¡±

    Ye Ling took the bowl handed over by her mother. She sipped a bit of the sweet wine soup. Her sore eyes were full of pain.

    ¡°Mom, the sweet wine rice ball soup you made is the best in the whole world.¡±

    Ye Ling was always her mother¡¯s little daughter, no matter how old she was. She was always the daughter her mother cared for with all her heart.

    The best blessing in life is for the whole family to be reunited.

    There was a knock at the door. Qie Wang was standing outside.

    ¡°Good morning, everyone!¡±

    After Qie Wang finished greeting everyone, he turned around and signaled Li Zhiwei toe over.

    Li Zhiwei did not dare to move. She could only stand outside the door.

    Qie Wang had no choice but to pull Li Zhiwei into the ward.

    Li Zhiwei came empty-handed. Her eyes were red and swollen, like small peaches.

    When she stepped inside the ward, the atmosphere in the room became tense and dull.

    ¡°Qie Wang, how could you...2¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard Qie Wang¡¯s voice, he walked in with the roses in his hands.

    ¡°Qie Wang, why did you bring her?¡±

    After knowing that Li Hezheng was one of the maniptors behind the incident back then, Xie Xuning added the whole Li family to his block list.

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyshes started to grow wet. She first looked toward Ye Ling and then turned to Xie Xuning. She said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Xuning, this has nothing to do

    with Brother Wang. I asked him to bring me here.¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, do you know what her family has done to us?¡±

    Xie Xuning lifted Qie Wang¡¯s cor and threw him out of the ward.

    Qie Wang must have been out of his mind. Didn¡¯t he know that Ye Ling was pregnant?

    A pregnant woman should never get too emotionally excited during early pregnancy.

    ¡°Xuning, I know. Weiwei has already told me about the incident. She did not know anything about it. If she knew, she would never have allowed her father to do it.¡±

    Xie Xuning let go of Qie Wang¡¯s cor. He stared thoughtfully at Qie Wang¡¯s face with his teeth clenched. .

 Chapter 1123 - Li Zhiwei was Humiliated by Xie Xuning

    <h4>Chapter 1123 Li Zhiwei was Humiliated by Xie Xuning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It took a long time before he spoke through his teeth.

    ¡°Director Qie, | am quite concerned about your IQ.¡±

    How exactly did Li Zhiwei deceive Qie Wang so he would trust her entirely every single time?

    He easily believed anything Li Zhiwei said without questioning it.

    Did Qie Wang have no mind of his own?

    ¡°That was not it at all, Xuning. We have known Zhiwei for so many years. Weiwei could never have done such a thing. Can you please look at her objectively? Let¡¯s talk about it without our biases.¡±

    Xie Xuning kicked Qie Wang in his calf and eximed, ¡°Just shut up and get out of here!¡±

    How stupid did he have to be to forgive someone as absentminded as Qie Wang?

    Was he challenging his intelligence?

    Did Qie Wang think that Xie Xuning would forgive Li Zhiwei merely by saying she knew nothing about it?

    Were they both so naive?

    Xie Xuning mmed and shut the door of the ward.

    He walked in front of Ye Ling. He needed to protect his wife. Who knew what kind of things Li Zhiwei would do when she got mad?

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, I don¡¯t care what you have to say. We don¡¯t care to listen to it. From now on, please get out of our sight.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s tears fell. She murmured in a low voice, ¡°Brother Xuning, Sister Ling, I am terribly sorry. I never knew that my father could have done such a thing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Li Zhiwei quietly. She was pretty puzzled as to how Li Zhiwei¡¯s acting became so good.

    Furthermore, how did she get to be so thick-skinned?

    That was something particrly puzzling to her.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, if you are here to apologize because of your father, it would be useless. You have already taken away what I wanted because of your father.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, we may ept your apologies, but we will never forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Please leave right now. My wife is pregnant. Seeing unpleasant things may disturb her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s important to monitor a pregnant women¡¯s emotions. Oh, you might have forgotten. Don¡¯t you know? Have you ever been pregnant?¡±

    Xie Xuning was usually rather gentle, but he was being especially rude and relentless today.

    Have you been pregnant? Don¡¯t you know?

    These painful words were like needles piercing Li Zhiwei¡¯s mind. She felt an inexplicable pain.

    The pain spread and prated all over her body.

    Li Zhiwei fell to the ground with a thud.

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to call the nurse to take Li Zhiwei to Qie Wang¡¯s office.

    ¡°I can¡¯t trust this woman.¡±

    She knew that none of them, including Ye Tianxin, Xie Xuning, and Ye Ling, weed her at all to the ward.

    She still came to the ward with a calming attitude. Did she try to see Xie Xuning?

    Did she want to get humiliated by Xie Xuning?

    ¡°Are you Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the beautiful middle-aged woman standing in front of her. The woman was wearing a khaki windbreaker and a pair of t-soled shoes. Her face looked kind and gentle.

    ¡°Are you¡­Brother Yiyan¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Shanyue replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°| heard that your mom is pregnant. Is that true? Congrattions!¡±

    She knew this woman was Yan Shanyue, Qie Yiyan¡¯s mother.

    Ye Tianxin felt that it was fine to let down her guard. ¡°Aunt Shanyue, are you here to see Uncle Qie Wang?¡±.

 Chapter 1124 - Qie Wang, Let Us Get a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 1124 Qie Wang, Let Us Get a Divorce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Zhiwei was right inside Qie Wang¡¯s office. Something terrible might have happened if Yan Shanyue saw them in the room together.

    After all, women are petty.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, would you like to go visit my mom first? My mother started having morning sickness right when she found out she was pregnant. You might want to share your experience with her.¡±

    Yan Shanyue nodded. ¡°Sure, I wille over in a little while. I am bringing some documents to your Uncle Qie.¡±

    ¡°Okay, pleasee over soon.¡±

    Yan Shanyue nodded.

    She thought about how her daughter would be the same age if she didn¡¯t have a miscarriage back then.

    Yan Shanyue stood right outside Qie Wang¡¯s office door. She knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in, please.¡±

    Qie Wang was concerned while looking at Li Zhiwei¡¯s heartbroken face.

    All of his attention was on Li Zhiwei. He thought his secretary was knocking at the door, so he did not even lift his head. ¡°Just leave the documents on the desk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Shanyue put down the brown envelope and said, ¡°Qie Wang, please look at the documents when you get a chance. Call me if you have any questions. I won¡¯t interrupt you any further.¡±

    Qie Wang was startled to hear his wife¡¯s voice. He lifted his head suddenly and stared at Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°Yue, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been too busy to go home recently, so I¡¯m sending you some documents. Let me know what you think after you take a look at them.¡±

    ¡°Yue, it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been busy recently.¡±

    ¡°| know. Mind your business. I am leaving now.¡±

    Yan Shanyue finished talking and turned around without any hesitation. She went straight to Ye Ling¡¯s ward.

    She stepped in with a smile and said, ¡°I heard that Xie had be a father again. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Come, let me introduce you. Ling, this is Yan Shanyue, Qie Wang¡¯s wife.¡±

    Yan Shanyue extended her arms to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°You may call me Sister Yue. I am older than you.¡±

    Yan Shanyue had two children and thus had more experience with pregnancy. She had a pleasant and cheerful conversation with Ye Ling.

    Meanwhile, Qie Wang picked up the brown envelope. He was confused because he did not remember asking Yan Shanyue to bring him any documents.

    He opened the envelope and pulled out a set of documents.

    He saw the title of the divorce agreement clearly on the document.

    Qie Wang¡¯s brain suddenly went nk.

    Was this a divorce agreement?

    Did Yan Shanyue want to divorce him?

    ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Zhiwei went over and was shocked when she saw the divorce agreement document.

    ¡°Sister Yue is asking for a divorce? Brother Wang, have you done anything wrong to Sister Yue?

    Qie Wang thought about it.

    In all honesty, he considered himself a model husband in their circle. He did not fool around with women, gamble, or have affairs. He was busy with work, so he didn¡¯t have time to care for his family. He didn¡¯t deserve

    this.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at Qie Wang and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe Sister Yue is having an affair?¡±

    Qie Wang could not bear to hear any of it. He took the document and asked around about where Yan Shanyue was. He discovered that she was in Ye Ling¡¯s ward.

    ¡°Yan Shanyue, tell me what is this all about.¡±

    Do you want a divorce from me at age 50?

    Yan Shanyue replied in a deep voice, ¡°Whatever you want to say to me, let us talk outside so we don¡¯t disturb Ling¡¯s family.¡±.

 Chapter 1125 - Brother Wang, It Was All My Fault for Sister Yue to Divorce You

    Chapter 1125 Brother Wang, It Was All My Fault for Sister Yue to Divorce You

    Qie Wang looked at Yan Shanyue. Her face was calm and stern, showing no sign of humor.

    This wasn¡¯t a threat; she genuinely wanted a divorce.

    Qie Wang felt a bitter taste in his mouth. His voice was dry and hoarse.

    ¡°Yue, why? Do you feel that I have not done enough? Please tell me what I should do. I will fix it if I can. Will it be okay if I make a change?¡±

    Yan Shanyueughed. This man still had no clue what he had done.

    Make a change?

    What could he fix?

    There was nothing for him to fix.

    ¡°You have not done anything wrong. I just feel like there¡¯s no reason for us to stay married anymore.¡± Even though Xie Xuning was sometimes mad at Qie Wang¡¯s unreasonable behavior, he still tried to talk on his behalf.

    ¡°If there is some conflict between you, you may talk about it privately. Shanyue, it is not easy to be in a rtionship.¡±

    Yan Shanyue looked at Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. She said in a crisp voice, ¡°Xuning, my feelings for Wang are not the same as your feelings for Ling. We are just an ordinary couple. I have given up many things for this family all these years. I have lost myself. Now, my two sons have grown up. I want to be rid of the burden of marriage, to walk outside and see the world. I am still young. I can still do the things I want to do.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Yan Shanyue, who now looked like a stranger to him.

    All this time, this woman had always worked hard to take care of the elders and children at home.

    She took care of his daily life in an orderly manner.

    He also enjoyed the care of this woman and took it for granted.

    He thought it was naturally the way a couple should be. He was working hard outside while she took care of everything at home.

    For that reason, he could never understand the passionate love Xie Xuning and Ye Ling shared.

    ¡°Shanyue, let us talk about it for a bit. Today, in front of Xuning, Ling, Ling¡¯s mother, Tianxin, and Cang, can you tell us what you have in mind?

    Qie Wang reached out his hands and intended to touch Yan Shanyue¡¯s. Yan Shanyue quickly moved away to sit next to Ye Ling before he reached her hands.

    When Xie Xuning saw what happened, she suddenly realized what was going on with the couple. Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue¡¯s rtionship have had problems for a long time now.

    Someone as careless as Qie Wang must have never noticed it until now.

    ¡°Shanyue, let me ask you something. Are you asking for divorce simply because you want to end this marriage, or is it because there¡¯s someone else?¡±

    Yan Shanyue was startled to hear Xie Xuning¡¯s words. She said, ¡°There is nobody else. I just want to end this rtionship.¡±

    She only wanted to get out of this suffocating marriage rtionship and live her life.

    ¡°That is fine. You may sit here with Ling. I¡¯ll speak with Qie Wang.¡±

    Yan Shanyue nodded.

    Ye Tianxin had been silently looking at Li Zhiwei the whole time.

    She had a strange feeling that Li Zhiwei was what caused Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue¡¯s divorce.

    ¡°Yan Shanyue, do you want to divorce Brother Wang because of me?

    Li Zhiwei had been quiet the whole time, but she suddenly looked toward Yan Shanyue and Ye Ling. Yan Shanyue looked at Li Zhiwei and calmly said, ¡°Li Zhiwei, what do you expect to hear from me? Do you want me to say that it was all because of you?¡±

    Qie Wang unconsciously wanted to protect Li Zhiwei and said, ¡°Yue, it is between us. Do not get Weiwei involved.¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Why a Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Why a Divorce?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xie Xuning grabbed Qie Wang¡¯s cor. Was this man an idiot?

    Was he still trying to protect another woman while his wife was asking for a divorce?

    ¡°Qie Wang,e out of the room with me.¡±

    Qie Wang did not want to leave. He had to find out why Yan Shanyue was suddenly asking for a divorce.

    Was he not doing well enough?

    All these years, he had been doing his best to learn medicine. He had never had affairs with other women or got them pregnant like other men.

    He had never been unfaithful.

    He had nothing but work.

    He had never been unfaithful. Why did his wife ask for a divorce?

    Besides, it seemed so pretentious for someone her age to do this.¡±

    ¡°Yan Shanyue, why do you want to divorce me? Tell me, why? What is it you do not like about me being your husband? Have I been harmful to you? Have I been terrible with your parents? Have I done anything wrong with the kids? Have I been unfaithful? Do I fool around with other women? I have done none of these things. Why do you want a divorce? I have done nothing wrong. Why are you doing this?

    Qie Wang had a scary and somber look on his face.

    His eyes turned red when he spoke.

    His eyes were even filled with innocence when he first saw the divorce agreement.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯ve given this plenty of thought before I decided to get a divorce, namely after the miscarriage.¡± Huh? What miscarriage?

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang. ¡°You had another child? When was it? Howe I never heard about this?¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Tianxin. He suddenly thought that if he did not lose his daughter, she would be the same age as Tianxin. Perhaps, she would be as clever and cute as Tianxin.

    ¡°It was many years ago when I was six months pregnant. Perhaps, because it was a girl, I suffered a lot from morning sickness and edema. I could not get a good night¡¯s sleep, felt restless, and easily irritated, possibly due to pregnancy. One night, it was already veryte. He picked up a call and was going to leave the house. I grabbed his hands and begged him not to go. He threw off my hands, insisted on turning away, and walked out without looking back...¡±

    Qie Wang tried to defend himself. ¡°I only gently pushed away your hands. I did not know that a little fall would cause your miscarriage.

    That night, Iid in a pool of blood watching the thunder and lightning outside the windows. I felt surprisingly peaceful. At that moment, I calmly thought about getting a divorce. Xuning, you know that Qie Wang and I had an arranged marriage. Back then, I had to take care of Yangzi and his brother, so I could not ask for a divorce...¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s eyes turned red as he shouted anxiously, ¡°Yan Shanyue, it has been so long. What¡¯s the point in bringing <u>this up now?¡±</u>

    Yan Shanyue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It meant nothing at all. From that day on, I felt that my marriage meant nothing at all to me. My life has been meaningless. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for Yiyan and Wenyang, I would¡¯ve had already left the Qie family by now. I stayed in the Qie family this whole time solely for their sake.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Qie Wang silently. She could see that, ording to Qie Wang, Yan Shanyue?s miscarriage was a trivial matter.

    It would be impossible for him to agree with a divorce for something incident in the far past.

    Men like Qie Wang had no idea how a woman¡¯s heart could easily break and be torn apart by such a series of misfortunate events..

 Chapter 1127 - She Was a Third Party to Their Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1127 She Was a Third Party to Their Marriage</h4>

    ¡°Shanyue, I¡¯m very sorry. The call could have been from me. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know it would cause you two so much trouble back then.¡±

    Xie Xuning recalled those days. He realized that he could have been the one who called Qie Wang that night. He didn¡¯t know that Yan Shanyue was pregnant at that time. It would¡¯ve been unforgivable if he was the caller. He would never forgive himself if that caused Yan Shanyue to want a divorce.

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°No, you couldn¡¯t have called. The caller was a woman.¡±

    There was only one woman who would make Qie Wang do anything without any hesitationLi Zhiwei.

    Li Zhiwei looked at Yan Shanyue and Qie Wang nervously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shanyue. It might have been me. I had no idea you were pregnant then. I¡¯m¡­¡± She sounded truly remorseful.

    ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with you, Li Zhiwei. This marriage is over because the problem lies in both of us. I won¡¯t me anyone else for it. I know it¡¯s my husband¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t me anyone but ourselves for how things have turned out.¡±

    Qie Wang hung his head low. He did not understand why she was doing that. He remembered Yan Shanyue acting normal thest time he went home. She had packed his clothes for him. She was even telling him about their rtives¡¯ children getting married and how much they should prepare as gifts.

    Why did she suddenly want a divorce? He certainly did not see iting.

    ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you talk with Shanyue?¡±

    Xie Xuning grabbed Qie Wang¡¯s arm and pulled him into his office.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, what are you doing? I want to talk to Shanyue and know what exactly she¡¯s thinking. Will being apart make you happy?¡± Xie Xuning pushed Qie Wang onto his chair and stared down at him sternly. ¡°Qie Wang, do you not know why Yan Shanyue wants a divorce?¡± Qie Wang stared at him nkly. He was clueless.

    ¡°Why?¡± He seriously thought that there was something wrong with Yan Shanyue asking for a divorce after all these years. Their marriage was perfectly all right.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t love her at all. The most important woman in your life is not her.¡±

    Qie Wang was indignant when he heard that. He kicked the table hard. ¡°How can I not love her? I can¡¯t possibly tell her ¡®I love you¡¯ every day like those youngsters.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you this then, when was thest time you hugged her? Have you kissed her or made love to her recently? How long was it since youst gave her gifts or praise? Have you been spending time with her alone? Do you bring her out to watch a movie? How long has it been since you took a picture with her?¡±

    Xie Xuning fired a string of questions at Qie Wang who struggled to recall those times. He was left speechless.

    Qie Wang thought about it solemnly. It did seem like long ago that they were just coexisting. There was harmony at home, but that was all. They seemed to be only husband and wife in name.

    ¡°Xuning, do you mean that she is divorcing me because she thinks that I have neglected her? Aren¡¯t most couples like that? We have been together for so long, and we¡¯ve be family over time. You and Ling are an exception, but that¡¯s because you have been apart for so many years. If you have spent so many years living together, you¡¯ll soon get sick of each other, no matter how beautiful you think she is.¡±

 Chapter 1128 - Are You Really Getting a Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 1128 Are You Really Getting a Divorce?</h4>

    Xie Xuning rebutted Qie Wang, with his arms folded.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. No matter how long I am with Ling, I will never get tired of her face. Nor will I be just her family. She will always be my lover, and I will always love her with all my life. She is worth all my love and care this time.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was calm andposed in the hospital ward. She looked devoid of any emotion.

    She did now know Ye Ling well. Naturally, she did not want to talk to her about her marriage woes. It was between her and Qie Wang; this concerned nobody else.

    be.

    ¡°Tianxin, can you please send me home?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Yan Shanyue turned to Ye Ling. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to my ce after I¡¯ve settled down.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    As Yan Shanyue had asked Ye Tianxin to send her home, Li Qingcang did not think it was appropriate to follow them. ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll make a trip to Capital University then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Qie Wang was once Ye Tianxin¡¯s teacher. Naturally, she did not want him and Yan Shanyue to get a divorce.

    Yan Shanyue had driven her own car to the hospital. It was an ordinary Sedan.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Am I driving?¡± Yan Shanyue handed the keys to Ye Tianxin, who hesitated.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, are you sure you want me to drive?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go ahead and drive the car.¡±

    Both of them got into the car and Ye Tianxin drove off. Li Qingcang was following closely in his car. Going to Capital University was just an excuse he made up. The campus was on holiday anyway. There was nobody he could look for at the university. He wanted to follow them as he was worried for Ye Tianxin who was driving.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, I think Li Zhiwei is why you are divorcing Uncle Qie Wang.¡± Ye Tianxin stopped at the traffic lights and asked Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ll have a bet with you. When we reach your ce, I¡¯m sure Li Zhiwei will be waiting there. She¡¯ll beg you not to divorce Uncle Qie Wang.¡±

    Yan Shanyueughed bitterly. ¡°Tianxin, you look young, but why do you say that as if you¡¯ve had experiences with things like this before?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen so many women who pretend to be frail and weak but they are actually very scheming. Li Zhiwei is one of them. She¡¯s the most hypocritical woman I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    Chemistry had a big part to y in human rtionships. Ye Tianxin always had bad vibes about Li Zhiwei, but she liked Yan Shanyue. She seemed more gentle and had a pure heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯ve reached my house.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stopped the car. Both of them got out together.

    the couch with Qie Wang¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Shanyue, is Zhiwei telling the truth?¡±

    Yan Shanyue pretended not to understand her mother-inw¡¯s question. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What is true?¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei said you are divorcing Qie Wang. Is it true?¡±

    Yan Shanyue nced at Ye Tianxin, before walking walked calmly to the couch. She said to her inws, ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve decided to divorce Qie Wang.¡± ¡°Why? Why are you divorcing him all of a sudden?¡± Mrs. Qie pressed her for an answer. They were as shocked as the others as there was no hint of any unhappiness in their marriage.

    Yan Shanyue looked at Li Zhiwei¡¯s direction. ¡°Tianxin, can you please help me bring Li Zhiwei home?¡± Li Zhiwei hesitated but she finally stood up. She looked at Yan Shanyue. ¡°Shanyue, please think about it carefully. Don¡¯t divorce Qie Wang out of impulse. It hasn¡¯t been easy for him.¡±

    Yan Shanyue calmly nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    In reality, she had thought about it very carefully before she prepared the divorce agreement.

 Chapter 1129 - Do You Think They Should Have Divorced Earlier?

    <h4>Chapter 1129 Do You Think They Should Have Divorced Earlier?</h4>

    ¡°Ms. Li, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin was walking out of the house with Li Zhiwei, she saw Li Qingcang leaning against his car. She ran excitedly toward him. ¡°Qingcang¡­¡± Li Qingcang walked toward Ye Tianxin and lifted her.

    ¡°I already told you so many times not to run.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a silly girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at her affectionately and put his hand around her waist. He frowned when he saw Li Zhiwei walking over from afar.

    What is she doing here? She¡¯s so fast. Was she hoping that Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue would divorce earlier?

    ¡°Ms. Li, please get in the car. We¡¯ll send you

    home.¡±

    Li Zhiwei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I have my own car.¡±

    Li Zhiwei did not expect Yan Shanyue to suddenly ask Qie Wang for a divorce. She had tolerated Qie Wang and his behavior for so many years. How could she no longer tolerate it by now? All seemed well and peaceful in their household.

    If Yan Shanyue and Qie Wang were to split now, it would spoil her ns. She couldn¡¯t predict anything. No n could ever be foolproof.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got into the car after Li Zhiwei left.

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t you think that Li Zhiwei is a schemer? What is she thinking about? Does she want others to suffer just because she has such an unfortunate life? Why is she breaking up other people¡¯s marriages?¡± Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s angry face and chuckled.

    ¡°Qingcang, what are youughing at?¡±

    Li Qingcang quickly straightened his face. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Quick tell me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin realized that Li Qingcang was smiling away, yet he remained silent. She went closer to him and used her hands to touch his neck.

    Li Qingcang suddenly reacted to being caressed by her icy hands.

    He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands. ¡°Tianxin, stop ying.¡± Ye Tianxin ignored him. She removed her seat belt and went over to Li Qingcang¡¯s seat. She sat on hisp and rubbed her hands on his cheeks vigorously. ¡°Tianxin, Tianxin¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang watched helplessly.

    ¡°Please, stop. If someone sees our car moving, they might think we are doing something else.¡± The image of a car shaking when lovers were in the heat of passion immediately came to Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind.

    Knock, knock!

    It was Yan Shanyue knocking on the car window. Ye Tianxin quickly jumped off Li Qingcang¡¯sp and returned to the passenger seat. She tried topose herself by brushing her hair straight.

    Since it was winter, Ye Tianxin was wearing so much thick clothing. There was nothing they could do in the confined space of the car.

    However, she still felt embarrassed as it felt as though they were caught in the middle of something inappropriate. After calming down, Ye Tianxin wound down the car window. She was still blushing.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, what is it?¡±

    Yan Shanyue handed two concert tickets to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I have two tickets for a concert. Since Qingcang hardly visits us and you are always at the hospital, why don¡¯t you spend some time alone? Go on a date and go watch a concert tonight.¡±

    ¡°All right then. Thanks, Aunt Shanyue. I¡¯ll take them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took over the tickets merrily.

    Yan Shanyue gave them a knowing smile. ¡°All right. Drive safely. I¡¯m going back to the house now. I know you young people sometimes cannot control yourselves, but try to exercise some restraint. That goes especially for you, Qingcang. Tianxin is still young.¡± Yan Shanyue looked like she was admonishing two kids who got caught doing something bad.

 Chapter 1130 - Will They Really Get a Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 1130 Will They Really Get a Divorce?</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears were burning.

    ¡°Yes, we understand, Aunt Shanyue.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied obediently, with her head hung low. She did not want to exin as it would only make matters worse.

    She also did not think Yan Shanyue would believe her.

    ¡°All right. Drive safely.¡±

    Yan Shayue waved goodbye to them.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin sped off at top speed.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the tickets and waved them in front of Li Qingcang excitedly. ¡°Hey Qingcang, these tickets are so difficult to get!¡±

    Li Qingcang did not seem to hear what Ye Tianxin said. He did not look good. He was hurting somewhere.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you angry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at Li Qingcang. She thought he was mad at her for fooling around just now and caused Yan Shanyue to misunderstand. He looked somewhat stiff and his ears were red.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    His voice sounded a little hoarse.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Qingcang, do you think Aunt Shanyue and Uncle Qie Wang will really get a divorce?¡±

    Li Qingcang replied confidently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue always says what she means. She may look gentle but once she has decided on something, she will not change her mind. Besides, she must have consulted Yiyan and Wenyang about it beforehand. They would have also understood her situation.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the concert tickets. ¡°Then Uncle Qie Wang did not seem to stand a chance. I feel bad for him.¡±

    Still, he asked for it. Who else can he me for being so indecisive all those years?

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to go to the concert?¡±

    ¡°Why not? We already have the tickets.¡±

    It was a requirement for the audience of that particr concert to attend the event in formal wear. Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin looked at their clothes, which didn¡¯t seem to fit the dress code.

    ¡°Let go change our clothes then.¡±

    The concert was at 8 p.m. They still had plenty of time to get ready.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin made their way to Fu Yuzhu¡¯s clubhouse.

    Fu Yuzhu was puzzled by their sudden visit. It was not a special day, nor was there any performance that night.

    ¡°Captain Li, Tianxin, why are you here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin showed him the concert tickets gleefully. ¡°We are going to a concert tonight. Can you please help us get ready?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu was very professional. Both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were audiences for a concert, not performers. He intended to apply very light makeup on them.

    ¡°Tianxin, I just designed a traditional costume. Do you want to try it on?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu took out the costume. It was much simpler than the typical traditional costume. However, it was very well done with exquisite craftsmanship. Fu Yuzhu must have spent a lot of time making it.¡±

    ¡°This costume has a very beautiful name: Moonlight River.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu¡¯s assistant helped Ye Tianxin to change into the costume. Since it was made for winter, there was a coat to go along with it.

    Fu Yuzhu alsobed Ye Tianxin¡¯s long hair into a simple hairstyle to match her outfit.

    ¡°Yuzhu, do you think this costume will attract too much attention from others? Will the theatergoersugh at me?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a traditional costume, part of our culture. Who wouldugh at you?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu gently brushed through Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair and did the finishing touches. He ced a beaded hairpin on her head.

 Chapter 1131 - 1 Ying Yimei Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 1131 Ying Yimei Is Back</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, you look good in everything you wear. You pull off this costume so well. You look like a beauty walking out of those ancient paintings.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu was amazed at how Ye Tianxin looked in the outfit. He helped apply makeup Ye Tianxin¡¯s face to look like she was from the olden times. He then whipped out his camera and took a few photos of her.

    Ye Tianxin looked very elegant and beautiful in the photos.

    ¡°Captain Li,e quickly. Tianxin is so pretty.¡±

    Li Qingcang was wearing a ck mandarin suit with two cranes embroidered on the sides of the coat, making him look very distinguished. ¡°Come over, Captain Li. I¡¯ll take a picture of you and Tianxin together.¡±

    Both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin looked at the camera together.

    Fu Yuzhu looked at them admiringly. He really thought that they were made for each other. They were very outstanding in their own ways and stood out from the crowd no matter where they were. When they came together, they seemed toplement each other perfectly. ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll answer the call.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw his phone blinking and turned to walk away. ¡°Take more photos of Tianxin first.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Xingchen. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Xingchen asked, ¡°Qingcang, do you remember what day is tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s my niece¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid you may have forgotten.¡± Li Xingchen hesitated. ¡°Oh, by the way, Ying Yimei is back.¡± ¡°So what? What does that have to do with me?¡± Li Qingcang did not understand what his sister was trying to say. Ying Yimei was just an acquaintance to him.

    Li Xingchen sighed softly. She wished someone would knock some sense into her brother.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ying Yimei yourrade¡¯s sister? What if she tries to contact you? What are you going to do then?¡±

    Li Qingcang had a feeling his sister was beating around the bush. He got impatient. ¡°Xingchen, what are you trying to say? Can¡¯t you get straight to the point?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to remind you not to let her affect your rtionship with Tianxin.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not that dumb, Xingchen.¡±

    Li XIngchen was relieved on hearing that. ¡°As long as you know what you are doing.¡±

    Although Ying Yimei hadn¡¯t lived in the capital the past few years, she had been calling Li Xingchen and her mother regrly. She would usually ask after them. Both Li Xingchen and Wu Tong were not stupid. They were well aware of Ying Yimei¡¯s motives. She was trying to ask about Li Qingcang and get closer to him through them.

    Li Qingcang went back to the room after putting down the phone.

    Ye Tianxin smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Qingcang, who was that?¡±

    ¡°My sister. She wanted to remind me that tomorrow is Cuican¡¯s birthday. She was afraid we may forget.¡± Xie Cuican was the daughter of Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe. It meant brilliant and sparkling, abination of her parents¡¯ names.

    ¡°Good thing she reminded me. Otherwise, I would have forgotten.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remind you.¡±

    Both of them thanked Fu Yuzhu and left for the concert.

    Many luxury cars drove up to the capital concert hall at 8 o¡¯clock that night. Since this was the first performance, many people supported the performance.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got out of the car and walked toward the concert hall.

    Everyone was elegantly dressed and borately made up for the concert.

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin appeared, everyone turned to look at them.

    Ye Tianxin looked very stunning in her costume and coat, with a hat with white feathers.

 Chapter 1132 - Being Photographed Secretly â€¦

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1132</strong> Being Photographed Secretly ¡­</h4>

    Li Qingcang stood in front of Ye Tianxin and untied the bow near her chest.

    Then he casually handed the shawl to the staff aside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin carried an embroidered small square bag in her hand.

    She walked very slowly, and her skirt fluttered like the waves of the lotus in the wind.

    Both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had amazing personalities.

    Even though all eyes were now on them, they still looked calm and natural.

    ¡°Brother Li, the position given to us by Aunt Yue is very good.¡±

    The musical tickets Yan Shanyue gave them were for the best seats in the entire theater.

    ¡°Well, sit down.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin took their seats. From their position, they could see the faces of the performers on the stage.

    The distance was neither too far nor too close. It was the best viewing position.

    Under normal circumstances, only the most elite could get a ticket for this position.

    ¡°Brother Li, what did Aunt Yue do before this?¡±

    ¡°Aunty Yue¡¯s family has always been fascinated by culture and art.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what Li Qingcang said. It turned out to be like this.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and looked at the center of the stage. She said, ¡°Today¡¯s musical is Les Mis¨¦rables, which is performed by one of the most famous musical troupes in the world. It¡¯s hard to get a ticket.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to watch, we can leave early.¡± Li Qingcang had no particr interest in this kind of musical. He wouldn¡¯t havee if he went alone, but it didn¡¯t matter if he came with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to it first.¡±

    When the musical officially began, the lights in the theater gradually dimmed.

    The expectant faces were hidden in the darkness.

    The curtain on the stage slowly rose from below.

    The bands sitting on both sides of the stage had begun to y.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang quietly enjoyed this world-famous musical with their fingers interlocking

    Although both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang weren¡¯t experts on musicals, Ye Tianxin felt her hair standing up when the protagonist opened her mouth to sing.

    Good things and good musicals were resonant.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and listened to it with fascination and attention.

    Before she knew it, the performance of the first part of the musical was over.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Shall we go out to get some air?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked out of the concert hall slowly.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out and show Li Qingcang her arm. ¡°I got a weird feeling when they sang. Brother Li, look ¡­ my hairs are standing up.¡± Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s little hand and forcefully pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Tianxin, many men are watching you. I just want to carve their eyes out with a knife.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s scorching breath poured into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    Ye Tianxin felt a little itchy, so she couldn¡¯t help hiding in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m itchy.¡±

    Meanwhile, somebody silently recorded Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang subconsciously covered Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and strode forward to the reporter. ¡°Give me the camera.¡±

    When the reporter looked at Li Qingcang and his determined face, he couldn¡¯t help protecting his camera.

 Chapter 1133 - Yimei, This Is My fiancÃ©e, Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 1133 Yimei, This Is My fianc¨¦e, Ye Tianxin</h4>

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a newspaper reporter. The editor-in-chief sent me here to report this musical. I just think you are a perfect match, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Li Qingcang held out his hand and insisted on asking the reporter to give him his press card.

    ¡°My photos cannot be leaked.¡±

    The reporter still disagreed. He could guarantee that the photos he took today would make the cirction of the newspaper very high this time.

    ¡°This is my work permit.¡±

    Li Qingcang handed his ID to the reporter. As soon as the reporter saw the content on the ID, he obediently deleted the photos on his camera. Despite his reluctance, what else could he do?

    There were some charges that he couldn¡¯t afford to deal with.

    The reporter asked weakly, ¡°Can I keep the photos of Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not allowed to appear in your report. Do you understand?¡±

    The reporter nodded meekly.

    He knew in his heart that if he put the photos of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang in the newspaper, the exclusive news would garner attention from several people.

    Ye Tianxin was the most popr actress of the year. She was a skilled actress, was beautiful, and had a good family background. She had won two gold medals for one movie.

    If this continued, Ye Tianxin would be the youngest grand m queen in history with a movie.

    What¡¯s more, she was different from those girls who were rooted in the entertainment industry.

    Ye Tianxin had a good family background, yet she was just acting for fun. The unspoken rules of the entertainment circle werepletely irrelevant to her.

    She was a beautiful, rich young schr with a good family. On Weibo, Ye Tianxin could casually answer any questions she was asked.

    Chunxue, who used to be in the entertainment industry, was jealous of Ye Tianxin, and secretly made trouble for Ye Tianxin. What about now?

    Chunxue no longer existed in the circle of the entertainment industry.

    However, even if Ye Tianxin¡¯s Weibo was not updated year-round, the number of fans on her Weibo was still increasing.

    What¡¯s more, Ye Tianxin¡¯s poprity had also increased significantly because she donated all her ie.

    The reporter also secretly regarded Ye Tianxin as a goddess.

    Ying Yimei stood behind Li Qingcang and called him delicately, ¡°Brother.¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard Ying Yimei¡¯s voice, he waved his hand to the reporter.

    ¡°You can go now.¡±

    The reporter ran away like he had received an amnesty.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yimei. When did you return home?¡±

    Ying Yimei replied bitterly, ¡°My mom arranged a blind date just two days after I returned to China. I don¡¯t know what my mom is anxious about. Is she that afraid of me not getting married?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin looked at Ying Yimei like this, she became alert.

    ¡°My auntie means well.¡±

    Li Qingcang put his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and introduced her to Ying Yimei, ¡°Yimei, this is my fianc¨¦e, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Hi, sister Tianxin.¡±

    Ying Yimei said hello. She calmly looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s figure whileparing her to herself.

    Ye Tianxin was taller than her, yet neither her temperament nor her figure seemed as good as hers.

    However, Ye Tianxin¡¯s family background was better than hers.

    When Ying Yomei called her Sister Tianxin, Ye Tianxin felt disgusted.

    ¡°Call her sister-inw. She¡¯s going to be called that, anyway.¡±

    Li Qingcang had identified Ye Tianxin as the right woman since he confessed his love to her, and he refused to back out no matter what happened.

 Chapter 1134 - 4 Donâ€™t Seduce Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1134 Don¡¯t Seduce Me!</h4>

    Nothing would cause him to back off. ¡°Hi, sister-inw.¡±

    Ying Yimei had a big smile on her face.

    However, Ye Tianxin was inexplicably jealous. She stretched out her hand and squeezed the flesh around Li Qingcang¡¯s waist vigorously.

    As it turned out ¡­

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t feel the pain, but Ye Tianxin¡¯s fingernails hurt. ¡°Hello, Brother Li. Is she your sister? Why have I never seen her before?¡±

    After all, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to be jealous. If he thought of it, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell the difference between moving and being moved.

    ¡°This is Yimei. Her brother and I used to berades in arms.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said to Ying Yimei, ¡°I see. Yimei, if you need anything from now on, you cane to me and I will help you.¡±

    Ying Yimei smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw. If I ever require any help from you, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We all make up one big family, don¡¯t be a stranger.¡±

    With the episode of Ying Yimei, Ye Tianxin became dispirited. She sat in a chair inexplicably absent-minded, and then she couldn¡¯t help but wonder who Li Qingcang was with during her previous life.

    When she was killed by Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin, Li Qingcang should have been in his thirties.

    Was he still single in his thirties?

    This was obviously impossible.

    No matter how open-minded his family was, they would definitely be anxious about this.

    Then, who was the woman whom Li Qingcang was with during her previous life?

    Would this mysterious womane to Li Qingcang¡¯s side one day?

    If so, then what would she do?! Ye Tianxin¡¯s aching heart clenched into a ball. She leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder in a sour mood.

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Do you want to keep watching?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin found Ying Yimei sitting in front of her and watching the musical. She looked more beautiful in an elegant little ck skirt and a pearl ne around her neck.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was her sixth sense, she always felt that Yimei should have a special feeling for Li Qingcang.

    Could this woman be her rival?

    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable? Huh?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hot voice rushed into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    Ye Tianxin blushed, and she clung to Li Qingcang¡¯s ear with a nasty voice.

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t seduce me!¡±

    Oh, my God¡­ Ye Tianxin was the one who did it!

    The tip of his heart trembled slightly with her smile and lowered eyebrows as if a flower was blooming at the tip of his heart.

    On several asions, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve wronged me.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was a little lonely and hoarse.

    Ye Tianxin covered her face, and she felt as if her state of mind had lost bnce. The only person who could do that was Ying Yimei.

    It was an instinctive defense mechanism.

    Looking at the performers on the stage, Ye Tianxin suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Li, do you want to break up with me?¡± Would you break up with me?

    Would you marry another woman after we broke up?

    Was it always going to be like this between us¡­?

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face earnestly. There were no tears on her face or in her eyes.

 Chapter 1135 - Scheming Bitch Ying Yimei

    <h4>Chapter 1135 Scheming Bitch Ying Yimei</h4>

    A silent sadness spread across her face.

    Li Qingcang reached out and squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand firmly. He turned her palm over against his palm prints.

    Their palm prints were together, which made it even more beautiful and sweet.

    ¡°The only thing that can separate us is death. My little Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was low and soft, with a gentle and firm strength.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart gradually became calm and steady.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you think I am emotional?¡±

    There were tears in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes. Her heart was so heavy that she could not breathe.

    Yan Lili didn¡¯t make Ye Tianxin feel like that, but Ying Yimei gave Ye Tianxin a very dangerous feeling.

    That kind of danger caused Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart to be filled with indescribable coldness.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and took Ye Tianxin in his arms. With a long sigh, he said fondly, ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t tell him something, he wouldn¡¯t ask.

    He had the patience to wait for her to tell him the truth, but he didn¡¯t want the truth to break her heart before then.

    Once the musical finished, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked out of the theater following the flow of people.

    Ying Mei was standing at the door, waiting for Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang outside the theater.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to meet by chance. Brother, would you take my sister-inw to have supper with us?¡±

    Then Ying Yimei pointed to a man in a suit not far away. ¡°By the way, I would like to ask my brother to help me check him out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was in a bad mood tonight, and Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to deal with such a thing, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s do that another day.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s do it today. We don¡¯t get many chances to do this.¡± Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s meet him. You also can observe him for Ying Yimei.¡±

    ¡°OK, I will listen to you.¡±

    Mei smiled gently. She gracefully walked to the man, then walked back to Li Qingcang with him.

    ¡°Sheng Yi, this is my brother, and this is my sister-inw.¡±

    Sheng Yi was a man of good temperament; he was elegant and excellent, gentle and courteous.

    ¡°Hi, brother, and sister-inw.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded, ¡°Did you drive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Then you follow my car.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked to the parking lot. Tonight, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had someone else drive for them.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got in the car.

    ¡°Ying Yimei¡¯s brother, Ying Yian, was once myrade-in-arms until he died during a mission. Therefore, I just took care of Ying Yimei and didn¡¯t have any other ideas.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face and began to exin his rtionship Ying Yimei.

    He didn¡¯t want Ye Tianxin to get any misunderstandings.

    ¡°She called you ¡®brother¡¯.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I will tell her not to call me that in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang indulged Ye Tianxin¡¯s little temper.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but what will she call you then? Brother Li? Brother Qingcang? Brother Cang? Qingcang? Those are even worse.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t wait for Li Qingcang to answer. She covered her face and said, ¡°I hate myself now; I¡¯m acting insane for no reason.¡±

    ¡°I happen to like you the most now.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin lips.

    The tip of his tongue glided over her soft lips as if it was an electric current.

 Chapter 1136 - I Like When Youâ€™re Stingy and Jealous About My problemsâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1136 I Like When You¡¯re Stingy and Jealous About My problems¡­</h4>

    This current flowed through her heart, turning it into a pool of fresh water.

    ¡°The way you¡¯re acting means you care about me, my little Tianxin.¡±

    In Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes, there was a deep dullness like the dark tides in the depths of the sea.

    He reluctantly let go of her lips.

    Her lips that had just been kissed gleamed with water¡­

    This color was more beautiful than the best lipstick in the world.

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t need to buy any lipsticks in the future.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang in confusion. Li Qingcang lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Your lip color bes very beautiful when I kiss your lips.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t kiss me every day, though, can

    you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t realize that she had fallen into Li Qingcang¡¯s trap. Li Qingcang hissed, ¡°Have you forgotten that I am going to the Imperial Capital University with you soon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. I forgot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Li Qingcang was guaranteed to be popr on campus when he appeared at the Imperial Capital University.

    In the future, she would have more rivals. That thought made her depressed. ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I will certainly not meet Ying Yimei alone or talk to her in the future. If she needs my help for anything, I will take you with me.¡±

    ¡°Will Ying Yimei think I¡¯m mean?¡± Ye Tianxin hesitated.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s big hand stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Then, be generous and give me to her?¡±

    ¡°No. I refuse.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tianxin, do you know what I like most about you? I like when you¡¯re stingy and jealous about my problems¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin angrily covered Li Qingcang¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Shut up.¡± Why were you talking about my humiliation? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her hand.

    ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡±

    ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I want to eat crayfish.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and I want you to peel them for me.¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Imperial Capital was an international metropolis, and you could eat whatever you want all year round.

    All over the world, at home and abroad¡­

    You could always find what you want to eat here.

    The driver parked the car in front of a shop specializing in crayfish, and Ye Tianxin and Li Qing got out of the car.

    Then, Sheng Yi and Ying Yimei also arrived.

    Ying Yimei was a little surprised when she saw the food stall in front of her. How could Li Qingcang choose such a ce?

    Ye Tianxin must have chosen it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    The food stalls in the Imperial Capital were obviously higher grade than the food stalls outside.

    The decoration inside the food stall had both the artistic style and Jianghu vor.

    The designer boldlybined the two distinct atmospheres of softness and toughness in a bold way.

    ¡°How many people?¡±

    ¡°Four.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Four people walked into the store, which seemed pretty busy. The walls were painted with creative hand-painted murals. ¡°Here is the menu. Would you please take a look and find what you want to eat?¡± Li Qingcang flipped through the menu and said in a low voice, ¡°Spicy crayfish,rge.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Ying Yimei never ate this kind of food. She preferred French lobster to crayfish.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    Sheng Yi said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll have the steamed crayfish with minced garlic.¡±

    Li Qingcang randomly ordered a few other snacks before handing the menu to the waiter.

 Chapter 1137 - Did Ying Yimei Just Wanted to Find A Chance to Get close to Li Qingcang?

    <h4>Chapter 1137 Did Ying Yimei Just Wanted to Find A Chance to Get close to Li Qingcang?</h4>

    ¡°The food will be served in about 20 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re in no rush.¡± Li Qingcang asked Sheng Yi, ¡°Sheng Yi, what do you do for a living?¡±

    Sheng Yi said sternly, ¡°I am in the financial industry.¡±

    ¡°What about your family?¡±

    Li Qingcang talked to Sheng Yi while peeling the melon seeds for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I am the youngest children in my family. I have an elder sister and brother, and they¡¯re both married.¡±

    ¡°Is it the first time you and Yimei met today?¡±

    Sheng Yi nodded, ¡°Yes. This is the first time we met today.¡±

    Ying Yimei looked at Li Qingcang with a smile. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re checking his household registration, okay? Sheng Yi and I just met each other for the first time.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Sheng Yi smiled. ¡°The food is served.¡±

    The waiter brought pots of crayfish to their round table.

    Sheng Yi said with a smile, ¡°I craved crayfish so much while I was studying abroad.¡±

    ¡°OK, no need to be so polite. Hurry up and start eating.¡±

    Li Qingcang put the disposable gloves on his hands, then gradually peeled the shell off of a lobster.

    The lobster shell was very hard, but Li Qingcang peeled it very quickly. Li Qingcang peeled a crayfish and put it in a small bowl in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, try some.¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up the peeled crayfish with the chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Since the lobsters had hard shells, it was hard for the vor to get into the meat,

    Ye Tianxin tasted it and whispered, ¡°The crayfish tastes pretty good here.¡± Sheng Yi, who was sitting opposite Li Qingcang, finally peeled a piece of crayfish and put it into a small bowl in front of Ying Yimei.

    ¡°Sheng Yi, you can eat it yourself. I am allergic to the crayfish.¡±

    Ying Yimei returned the peeled crayfish that Sheng Yi put in her bowl to the small bowl in front of Sheng Yi.

    ¡°Then I will order something else for you. Do you eat grilled fish or fragrant pot?¡±.

    Ying Yimei took the teacup and sipped the hot tea.

    ¡°No, I usually don¡¯t eat any food after 10 pm because I can¡¯t digest well. I also don¡¯t want to gain weight.¡±

    With Ying Yimei¡¯s attitude, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Qingcang.

    It seemed that the person who proposed to have a midnight snack was Ying Yimei, but she now said that she was afraid of gaining weight by eating, did she?

    Her logic didn¡¯t seem right, did it?

    Or, did Ying Yimei just want to find a chance to get close to Li Qingcang? ¡°Sheng Yi, you eat your food.¡± When Ying Yimei said that, Li Qingcang also felt a little unhappy.

    He peeled the crayfish shells for Ye Tianxin, who sometimes took a bite before giving Li Qingcang a bite.

    The two of them were very sweet and affectionate.

    Ying Yimei also felt that it might not be good for her to do so. Therefore, she put on disposable gloves and peeled the crayfish shells for Sheng Yi.

    The hard shell of the crayfish pricked her delicate fingertips when she was not careful.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts.¡±

    Sheng Yi quickly wiped his hands with a tissue, and said to Ying Yimei, ¡°Let me see.¡±

    There was a little red blood on Ying Yimei¡¯s fingertip.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Sheng Yi felt a little guilty. This wouldn¡¯t have happened if Yimei didn¡¯t peel the crayfish for himself.

    ¡°Well, you can take Yimei to the hospital.¡±

    Ying Yimei looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin pitifully. She said, ¡°No, it just hurts a little.¡±

    Seeing that, Ye Tianxin put her bowl and chopsticks down and said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Eating with a woman like Ying Yimei could give people indigestion.

 Chapter 1138 - Ying Yimei Wanted to Be A Mistress?

    <h4>Chapter 1138 Ying Yimei Wanted to Be A Mistress?</h4>

    ¡°Sister-inw, did I ruin your appetite? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been afraid of pain since I was a child.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s tears flowed down from her eyes.

    They didn¡¯t know whether she was in pain or if she was crying crocodile tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a strong stomach, and I¡¯m not that squeamish. Okay, your brother and I will leave you two alone. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin stood up. Li Qingcang nced at Ying Yimei, and said goodbye to Sheng Yi, then left with Ye Tianxin.

    Ying Yimei looked at the backs of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, and said to Sheng Yi, ¡°Mr. Sheng, do you think they are a good match?¡± ¡°They are a very good match.¡± Sheng Yi whispered, ¡°Thanks to Miss Ying, I can meet my goddess. She is more beautiful than she was in the movie.¡±

    Sheng Yi had watched the Red Cherry starring Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun. He had a shocking feeling when he saw Ye Tianxin in the movie.

    Ye Tianxin herself was also beautiful, and a better actress than those amateurs in the industry.

    Despite being a big strong man, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from crying while watching the movie in the cinema!

    ¡°She may be your goddess, but what can you do? She¡¯s already taken.¡±

    Ying Yimei didn¡¯t get what was so great about Ye Tianxin. She wasn¡¯t that beautiful, she was average in terms of looks; it would be a bit too much to say that she was a peerless beauty.

    ¡°My goddess has found such a good boyfriend, and I am quite happy for her.¡±

    Then Sheng Yi looked at Ying Yimei.

    There were some things he just didn¡¯t bother to care about.

    He was not stupid.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s performance tonight left him speechless. Originally, he had a good impression of Ying Yimei when they met in the restaurant today.

    Otherwise, he would not watch such a musical with Ying Yimei.

    What really disappointed Sheng Yi was that Ying Yimei¡¯s mood had changed when she saw Li Qingcang.

    Maybe Ying Yimei didn¡¯t realize it herself, but he saw it clearly and inly.

    ¡°Sheng Yi, I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°I know, and the person you like is young master Li.¡±

    Sheng Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal what Ying Yimei was thinking.

    ¡°Unfortunately, young master Li doesn¡¯t like you. Miss Ying, heed my advice; your acting skills are not yet good, so you must remember to hone it. If not, you won¡¯t have the chance to approach young master Li in the future.¡±

    For some things, those closely involved couldn¡¯t see as clearly as those outside.

    Sheng Yi could see clearly that young master Li wasn¡¯t even remotely attracted to Ying Yimei.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Ying Yimei had be angry from embarrassment.

    Sheng Yi shrugged and said, ¡°Miss Ying, here¡¯s a friendly reminder not to get in my goddess¡¯s way. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be nice.¡±

    ¡°You are a coward. If you really like Ye Tianxin, go chase her. Why are you just standing here and talking so much?¡± Sheng Yi smiled softly and said, ¡°Miss Ying, I don¡¯t go chasing after her because I know what I want. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Then Sheng Yi got into the car. ¡°Do you need me to take you home?¡± he asked Ying Yimei.

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Sheng Yi drove away. Ying Yimei stomped angrily. Shivering from the cold, she stopped a taxi and returned home.

    After she returned home, Ying Yimei¡¯s mother was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a solemn expression on her face. As soon as she heard the sound from the hallway, she turned on the floormp in the living room.

 Chapter 1139 - I Want to Marry Li Qingcang and Become His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1139 I Want to Marry Li Qingcang and Be His Wife</h4>

    ¡°What happened to your blind date today?¡±

    Ying Yimeiy down on the sofa and kicked her high heels on her feet aside freely.

    ¡°It was good at first. I kind of just lost control of my emotions when I saw Li Qingcang at the theatre.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother held her forehead with a headache. She said, ¡°Yimei, you have to ept that you can never have Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you just want me to find a good husband? Isn¡¯t the son of the Li family better than the youngest son of the Shengs?¡±

    Ying Yimeiid on the sofa and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Li Qingcang is much better than Sheng Yi in every way, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother looked at her daughter and felt that she was thinking too much about this.

    How could she not know that Li Qingcang was better than Sheng Yi in every way? ¡°People had to do what they could.

    What kind of family was the Li family, and did she have a chance?

    What¡¯s more, Li Qingcang already had a girlfriend now. Was she going to be a side girl?

    ¡°Yimei, Li Qingcang is very assertive. You¡¯ll never be with a man like that.¡±

    Ying Yimei went to the refrigerator barefoot and took out a box of ice cream. Then she sat on the sofa to eat it.

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me to be the best at anything I wanted? If I have to choose the best possible boyfriend, nobody couldpare to Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°So what if you don¡¯t? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve seen Li Qingcang? The problem is that he has to like us. Tell me: what do we have? The money you spent on studying abroad is still from the Li family. If you are not careful, we¡¯ll be the ones to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so timid. As long as there is even a 1% chance, we should at least try. Besides, have you forgotten that we still have brother¡¯s kindness?¡±

    Ying Yimei thought how she would use her only benefit to maximize the benefits for herself.

    This was the same as gambling.

    It was just a word: Gamble

    ¡°Yimei, I don¡¯t think you should do this. Don¡¯t you know who Li Qingcang¡¯s girlfriend is? It¡¯s Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care who Ye Tianxin is. I only know that Li Qingcang is the man I want, and I will try my best to get him. If he were my man, would favor me over Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to talk. She simply said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Ying Yimei fed a bite of ice cream in her mother¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Mom, think about it. If you didn¡¯t bring my brother out back then, what would you be like now? Mom, we have to seize every opportunity to change our destiny.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother nodded vaguely.

    What would happen if she didn¡¯t run out in the first ce?

    She took a step that changed her life.

    The step that her daughter was going to take now would also change her destiny.

    ¡°Mom, Li Qingcang is not married yet. They are just boyfriend and girlfriend now. You don¡¯t know how spoiled Ye Tianxin is. A man may spoil her for a while, but he can¡¯t spoil her forever. I¡¯ll just wait aside. I refuse to believe they don¡¯t have problems as a couple. Once such problems arise, I¡¯ll take advantage of them. They¡¯re in a good rtionship now. Of course, I can¡¯t go up to them and make a nuisance of myself. I have to be patient and wait.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother seemed to be persuaded by Ying Yimei, ¡°OK, I will support you no matter what you decide.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you are so kind. The luckiest thing in my life is to have a good mother like you.¡±

    Ying Yimei put her arms around her mother¡¯s neck and acted like a baby.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother said with emotion, ¡°The happiest thing in my life is to know your father.¡±

 Chapter 1140 - Brother Li, You Smell So Good

    <h4>Chapter 1140 Brother Li, You Smell So Good</h4>

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so gloomy.

    It¡¯s really annoying.

    It¡¯s very annoying. It¡¯s so annoying. ¡°Brother Li, I don¡¯t like Ying Yimei.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not a hypocrite, she just didn¡¯t like Ying Yimei.

    The calction in Ying Yimei¡¯s eyes was so obvious that Ye Tianxin wanted to tear her face apart. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s not even that important. Why bother wasting your anger on someone so insignificant?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face. Her face was full of cogen. He felt good when he squeezed

    it.

    It was stic.

    He felt that he simply couldn¡¯t part with it.

    ¡°Brother Li, I think Ying Yimei will steal you from me.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s presence had given Ye Tianxin a heightened sense of danger. She had to hold Li Qingcang firmly in her hands.

    ¡°Little Tianxin, you have to have faith in me. I can¡¯t be taken away from you by just anyone. What do I have to do to make you believe in me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin straddled Li Qingcang¡¯s body, and she nuzzled in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms like a kitten.

    ¡°Brother Li, I really want to nt a cup on you, so that you will always be mine.¡±

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips and smiled. There was a faint blue light in his eyebrows.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Tianxin, I am all yours, and nobody will steal me away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin buried her head into Li Qingcang¡¯s neck and took a deep breath of his breath, which was as cool as mint and as cold as cedar.

    ¡°Brother Li, you smell so good.¡± Ye Tianxin desperately wanted to do one thing, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Her ears turned red.

    She had to wait for the right time to do it.

    This was to ensure that their little Jin woulde to them exactly as nned.

    He just came to them and became their little son.

    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin waist.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know that her posture hurt Li Qingcang

    He was an average adult man.

    Sometimes, as long as he thought of her or smelled her breath, he became so beastly that he wanted to vite her on the spot. ¡°Brother Li, you are so kind.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows were shining. She¡¯s so lucky to have met someone like him: a man who loved, adored, and protected her.

    ¡°Little Tianxin, you are so easy to be satisfied.¡±

    She was already satisfied with such a bit of goodness.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help thinking that he wanted to treat her better in the future. Otherwise, his little Tianxin would be in a bad state.

    Just then, Li Qingcang¡¯s cell phone rang. As soon as Li Qingcang saw the text on the screen, he handed the phone to Ye Tianxin.

    The person who sent the text was Ying Yimei.

    Ye Tianxin clicked on the text that Ying Yiwei wrote:

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my disappointing behavior today. My sister-inw must think I am a bad woman. Please apologize to her for me. I just don¡¯t like the blind date that my mother arranged for me on her own terms, but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason to refuse her, so I¡­ did that. Brother, I have arrived home safely. Good night.¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Li Qingcang and She Had A Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 1141 Li Qingcang and She Had A Conflict</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips twitched slightly, this Ying Yimei was clever.

    If Li Qingcang had a weak heart, then it meant that this text message from Ying Yimei would be enough to impact him.

    If Li Qingcang ever fought one day, these seemingly inadvertent words would be scars on his heart.

    Little by little, it added up. Li Qingcang would break up with her, and Ying Yimei¡¯s goal would be fulfilled.

    ¡°Delete it.¡±

    To be honest, Li Qingcang used to have a good impression of Ying Yimei. He also thought that her mother and she, a widow and an orphan, were very pitiful.

    Therefore, when Ying Yimei graduated from university, Li Qingcang actively told them that he could arrange for Ying Yimei to study abroad.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take off your hair essories for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a Hanfu today, so she had several essories on her head. Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t get them off by herself.

    Today, Fu Yuzhu specially told Li Qingcang the exact order in which to take them off.

    Tonight, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang returned to Lang Garden.

    Li Qingcang carefully removed the essories from Ye Tianxin¡¯s head and put them on the dressing table aside.

    There was a scent of sweetness in her hair, which made Li Qingcang salivate.

    He desperately wanted to give in to his desires.

    ¡°Tianxin, go and take a bath.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s strong waist with her long hair hanging down.

    ¡°I want a goodnight kiss.¡±

    Li Qingcang tenderly and pityingly pressed a kiss in the center of her eyebrows. ¡°Good night, my little Tianxin.¡±

    With her eyes closed deeply, Ye Tianxin felt the tenderness of his thin lips in the center of her eyebrows.

    Just like someone threw a pebble in theke in her heart, the calmke rippledyer afteryer.

    Good night.

    Good night.

    Two restrained and calm people returned to their bedrooms, respectively.

    The next day, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went to the birthday party of the little princess of Li Xingchen¡¯s family.

    Tonight¡¯s birthday party was just a small private party.

    Xie Cuichan wore a pink princess dress with a small crown on her head.

    She was surrounded by people.

    ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡±

    Xie Cuichan looked up and saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. She trotted to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, you are here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also wore pink clothes. She and Xie Cuisan stood together like a pair of sisters. Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Sister, is there anything I can help with?¡± Li Xingchen said, ¡°Tianxin, what can you do for me? I¡¯ve got nothing better to do, either. Cuichan, you take your auntie to y with your little friend, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Auntie, let¡¯s take you to y.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was taken to the children¡¯s yground aside by Xie Cuichan. The ce were crowded with some children, and all of them were ying happily in the sea of balls.

    Li Xingchen stood beside Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Qingcang, I heard from your brother-inw that you¡¯re leaving the army. Is that true?

    ¡°Yes, Professor Xu was very kind to me back then. Now that his experiment is so close to an end, I can¡¯t turn my back on it.¡± ¡°Well, Mom and Dad have been waiting for you to get out of the army,¡± Li Xingchen said. ¡°Oh, by the way, did you know Ying Yimei ising?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡±

 Chapter 1142 - Ying Yimei Couldnâ€™t Take Him Away!

    <h4>Chapter 1142 Ying Yimei Couldn¡¯t Take Him Away!</h4>

    When Li Qingcang thought of the textst night, he looked at Li Xingchen with surprise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she learned that Cuican is having her birthday party here.¡± Li Xingchen didn¡¯t say anything else. She was also a woman, so she knew exactly what Ying Yimei was up to. ¡°Be careful, Qingcang. This woman will do anything to get what she wants.¡±

    Li Xingchen had a bad feeling about Ying Yimei.

    All this time¡­

    Li Xingchen had been in charge ofmunicating with Ying Yimei¡¯s family.

    She could always trick her silly brother.

    ¡°Sister Xingchen, Brother.¡±

    Ying Yimei walked to Li Qingcang¡¯s side with a well-packed gift box.

    She nced around but didn¡¯t see Ye Tianxin. ¡°Yimei is here.¡±

    Li Xingchen showed a perfect and polite smile on her face.

    ¡°It is little Cuican¡¯s birthday today. Of course, I aming. Sister Xingchen, where is our little birthday star today?¡±

    Li Xingchen pointed to Xie Cuican in the distance.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to see Cuican.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang walked in the direction where Xie Cuican and Ye Tianxin were.

    Li Xingchen asked Ying Yimei, ¡°Yimei, did youe back home to visit your family, or are you just settling down? Do you have any other ns in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. Sister Xingchen, I think the future development of our country will be better than that of foreign countries. I¡¯m going to develop my career at home.¡±

    ¡°Good. You let me know if there¡¯s anything we can do to help. Oh, by the way, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Do you have a boyfriend abroad?¡±

    Ying Yimei smiled and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I may be old-fashioned, and I don¡¯t like foreign men at all. I still like the men of my country. Well, technically, the men of my country are more in line with my taste.¡± ¡°I agree with you on this point.¡±

    Li Xingchen looked at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang from a distance, and the two of them were having fun with Xie Cuican.

    Both of them had bright smiles on their faces.

    Li Xingchen thought that her brother saw iting

    ¡°Sister Xingchen, may I help you?¡±

    ¡°You are a guest, there¡¯s no need to worry about helping us. Make yourself at home; sit there and have fun.¡±

    Li Xingchen lowered her voice a little.

    ¡°Yimei, can you also see if there¡¯s another man you¡¯d like to meet? If a man catches your eye, just tell me, and I¡¯ll introduce him to you.¡± Ying Yimei nodded generously. Not long after, another guest came, and Li Xingchen naturally went to say hello.

    Ying Yimei sat down on a chair and looked at the photos that Li Xingchen had prepared for Xie Cuican on the wall. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that Xie Cuican¡¯s life was so good because she had been born into such a good family.

    She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth.

    She was not like her.

    If she wanted something, she had to fight for it with her bare hands.

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before, prettydy?¡±

    Ying Yimei smiled, ¡°I used to be abroad.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you look so strange.¡±

    Ying Yimei and this strange man had a very happy conversation.

    At the children¡¯s yground, Xie Cuican reached Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Auntie, I want to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Xie Cuican¡¯s childish voice made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart hurt.

    Every time Ye Tianxin saw Xie Cuican, she would subconsciously think of little Jin.

 Chapter 1143 - Uncle, Boys Shouldnâ€™t Ask About A Girlâ€™s Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 1143 Uncle, Boys Shouldn¡¯t Ask About A Girl¡¯s Secrets</h4>

    ¡°Qingcang, I will take Xie Cuican away for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Where are you going, my two little princesses?¡± ¡°Uncle, boys shouldn¡¯t ask about a girl¡¯s secrets.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to squeeze Xie Cuican¡¯s small face, and whispered, ¡°Then, do the two little princesses need a knight to protect them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do.¡±

    Xie Cuican¡¯s face was as cute as a little apple, and her rosy little face was rather round.

    Her eyes were pure and beautiful like obsidian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Cuican went to the bathroom together.

    Xie Cuican had already gone to school, so she learned to be independent.

    Xie Cuican asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Auntie, if you marry my uncle, what should I call you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought for a moment, then tapped the tip of Xie Cuican¡¯s nose.

    ¡°I am not very clear about this question. You may need to ask your uncle.¡± Xie Cuican looked in the mirror and brushed her hair. She said crisply, ¡°Auntie, I heard from my mother that you are going to have a brother, aren¡¯t you? Will you dislike your brother?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Ye Tianxin took Xie Cuican¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why would I dislike my brother? I will love him very much.¡± Xie Cuican was still young, so she was not that familiar with many things.

    She said, ¡°Anna in our ss said that her mother hasn¡¯t read her a bedtime story again since she had her brother, and her mother does not love her as much as she used to.¡±

    ¡°Cuican, no matter how many kids your mom and your dad have, they always love you. Besides, Cuican, think about it. You only have your parents now. After you have a younger brother or younger sister, there will be more people who love you, right? If you have a younger brother, you can teach him to draw and write, and if you have a younger sister, you can teach her to y with Barbie dolls...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, what if my parents don¡¯t love me after they gave birth to my little brother or sister?¡±

    Xie Cuican looked at Ye Tianxin. She was also a little afraid that her parents would not love her anymore after having her little brother or little sister.

    Ye Tianxin hugged Xie Cuican hard, ¡°Little Cuican, your parents won¡¯t stop loving you. They will love you even more if you have younger siblings.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Xie Cuican¡¯s hand and walked to the party ce step by step.

    ¡°My little Cuican, be happy. You are the most beautiful little princess today.¡±

    ¡°OK, Auntie. You are so kind.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin and Xie Cuican, and asked, ¡°What were you talking about just now, my two little princesses?¡±

    ¡°This is a secret, and we can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Then Xie Cuican ran right up Li Xingchen.

    2 ra

    She put her hands around Li Xingchen¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Mommy, I love you so much.¡±

    ¡°I love you too, little Cuican.¡±

    By then, almost every guest was here. Then, Xie Cuican stood between Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe.

    Xie Guangyan was wearing a crown on her head, with a diamond shining brightly against the light.

    ¡°Thank you all foring to my daughter Cuican¡¯s sixth birthday party...¡±

    Xie Xinghe spoke a lot about his gratitude. His expression became especially soft when it came to his daughter.

    Even a resolute man became soft because of his daughter.

 Chapter 1144 - Aunt, You Have A Rival In Love!

    <h4>Chapter 1144 Aunt, You Have A Rival In Love!</h4>

    The staff aside pushed a fiveyer cake over, with lifelike sugar figurines on eachyer.

    These sugar figurines were all cartoon characters from the fairy tales, and they all looked extraordinarily cute and beautiful.

    The cake was pushed in front of Xie Cuican. Xie Xinghe picked Xie Cuican up and put her in front of it.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±

    The guests at the scene were singing a happy birthday song to Cuican against the candlelight. ¡°Little Cuican, make a wish.¡±

    Xie Cuican nced at Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe, then folded her little hands under her chin.

    Xie Cuican closed her eyes cleverly and made a wish in her heart silently.

    After making a wish, she opened her eyes and blew off the candles on the cake.

    ¡°Mummy, can I cut the cake?¡±

    Li Xingchen stroked the top of Xie Cuican¡¯s head and said, ¡°Of course, you can.¡±

    Xie Cuican took the cake knife and gently cut the pair of figurines dressed in royal clothes in the middle of the cake, and handed them to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. ¡°Uncle, auntie, they are for you.¡± Xie Cuican¡¯s action warmed Li Qingcang¡¯s heart.

    He also hoped that he would also have a cute and caring little princess like little Cuican.

    Xie Cuichan only cut and divided the cakes for a few people. Everyone else got their slices of cake cut by the staff and handed to them.

    Li Qingcang fed a bite of the cake to Ye Tianxin. After taking a bite, Ye Tianxin pointed to the princess and the prince on the cake and said, ¡°Brother Li, the little prince and the little princess are very beautiful, and I can¡¯t bear to eat them. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have them mounted?¡±

    ¡°Then I will find a y figurine master and make you a pair like this, okay?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Ying Yimei approached Xie Cuichan and handed her the present.

    ¡°Cuican, this is a limited-edition Barbie doll I bought for you from Disney. Would you like to open it?¡±

    Xie Cuican looked at the gift in Ying Yimei¡¯s hands, happily took it, and said to Ying Yimei, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Good girl, little Cuican.¡±

    Ying Yimei reached out to touch little Cuican¡¯s face, but she ducked. She didn¡¯t even know the aunt. Why would the aunt want to touch her face? ¡°Auntie, can you stay away from me? You¡¯re wearing too much perfume.¡±

    Then Xie Cuican covered her nose and sneezed.

    Ying Yimei blushed with shame. She was wearing some perfume especially today to seduce Li Qingcang.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were together like the Siamese twins. ¡°Little Cuican.¡±

    Ye Tianxin waved to Xie Cuican.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Xie Cuican ran to Ye Tianxin and called her sweetly, and then she whispered in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear, ¡°You have a rival in love!¡±

    ¡°Little Cuican, you are such a clever girl.¡± Xie Cuican snorted, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will keep an eye on my uncle for you, and I will not let other women steal him away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and gently pulled back little Cuican¡¯s hair from her shoulders.

    ¡°Little Cuican, is there something wrong with

    you?¡±

    Xie Cuican said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m itchy.¡±

    Little Cuican felt itchy all over her body. Ye Tianxin rolled up little Cuican¡¯s sleeves and saw that her white and tender arm was covered with red dots.

 Chapter 1145 - This Kind of Behavior Was No Different From Murder

    <h4>Chapter 1145 This Kind of Behavior Was No Different From Murder</h4>

    ¡°Sister, brother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rushed to Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe with little Cuican in her arms.

    ¡°Little Cuican has an allergy.¡±

    Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe looked towards little Cuican when they heard her. They asked, ¡°Cuican, what did you eat?¡±

    ¡°I only ate a little cake.¡±

    Little Cuican¡¯s face burned red when she got allergic.

    ¡°Tianxin and I will send Cuican to the hospital. You and Qingcang go and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°My brother-inw will also go with you, and I will check it out alone.¡±

    Little Cuican was allergic to certain things. Li Xingchen should¡¯ve known that by now.

    They should¡¯ve told the baker in advance that some ingredients couldn¡¯t be used.

    What¡¯s more, Xie Xinghe must¡¯ve been more worried about Cuican¡¯s current health than finding the allergen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Little Cuican¡¯s allergies can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Ye Tianxin, Li Xingchen, and Xie Xinghe left the party with little Cuican.

    Ying Yimei, who had been standing aside and couldn¡¯t find a chance to approach Li Qingcang, finally had time to squeeze in front of Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother, what happened to little Cuican?¡±

    Li Qingcang said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s all right...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Ying Yimei was a little lost.

    Li Qingcang stepped aside and asked the staff, ¡°Where¡¯s the baker?¡±

    The baker, who had been in the lounge, heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice and walked out.

    ¡°Hello, I am the one in charge of the desserts.¡±

    The man who made the cake was a Korean man who spoke unsophisticated Chinese. When he spoke, his manner of speaking seemed to be awkward.

    ¡°When you were making the cake, were you alone or with your assistant?¡±

    The dessert chef looked at Li Qingcang and did not understand why he was asking. ¡°Wait, what happened?¡± ¡°Our child is allergic to mangoes, and we should have told you.¡±

    The dessert chef said, ¡°Yes, I knew, and I didn¡¯t use any mangoes in my cake.¡±

    ¡°I need to taste your cake.¡±

    The dessert chef nodded and said, ¡°OK. Sir, don¡¯t worry. I would never do something like that.¡±

    He clearly knew that his guest was allergic to the mangoes. If he added the mangoes to the cake, wouldn¡¯t it be harmful to his guest?

    Moreover, this kind of behavior was no different from murder.

    Li Qingcang looked at the cake in front of him and took a nibble of it. He couldn¡¯t take any mango in it.

    Could it be that it was not the cake that caused little Cuican¡¯s allergy, but something else?

    Before long, Qie Yiyan came with a team of professional staff.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯ll stay here, and you go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    For the Li and Xie families, the little Cuican was the jewel in their palms.

    ITD.

    Little Cuichan¡¯s allergy caused all the members of both families toe to the hospital.

    Even Ye Ling, who was resting in the hospital, also came outside the emergency room.

    Little Cuican had got a rash all over her face right now.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m itchy.¡±

    Little Cuican felt itchy all over her body, and she wanted to reach out and scratch.

    Li Xingchen didn¡¯t dare to let little Cuican scratch herself. She reached out to wipe little Cuican¡¯s tears and said to her, ¡°Cuican, you can¡¯t scratch with your hands. If you scratch, you will have scars, then you won¡¯t be pretty...¡± Little Cuican hummed ufortably.

    Seeing that, Ye Ling said to Li Xingchen, ¡°Xingchen, you try to divert her attention.¡±

    Li Xingchen was sweating with anxiety. Her baby was sick, but there was nothing she could do as a mother.

    Looking at her daughter like this was like torture for her.

 Chapter 1146 - If Anyone Touched Xie Cuican, They Were Hurting Her As Well

    <h4>Chapter 1146 If Anyone Touched Xie Cuican, They Were Hurting Her As Well</h4>

    ¡°How is she, Doctor?¡±

    After checking little Cuican¡¯s condition, the doctor prescribed a set of intravenous drips.

    ¡°Let her have the intravenous drips first. Her allergy is not very serious.¡± Xie Cuican was a little girl with small arms and legs. The doctor¡¯s was going to give Xie Cuican an injection in her arm.

    Xie Cuichan cried like a baby.

    Besides, there were so many people around them in the hospital. The doctor who was going to give Xie Cuican an injection was sweating with anxiety.

    He didn¡¯t get the needle in her vein for the first time, and he didn¡¯t even dare to do it again.

    ¡°Do you know how to inject?¡± Qie Wang exined, ¡°Xinghe, don¡¯t worried. Look, he is the best pediatrician in our hospital.¡±

    Xie Cuican¡¯s face was red with tears, and she looked as if she had almost run out of breath.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t bear to watch Xie Cuican cry so miserably.

    What¡¯s more, the pediatrician was under immense pressure with so many people around. If he hadn¡¯t done it for the first time, wouldn¡¯t it hurt Xie Cuican more if he did it again? Ye Ling chose a suitable ce to sit down. She was just pregnant now, and her morning sickness was very bad, but she had no other symptoms of difort. ¡°Little Cuican, did your mommy order a cake for your birthday today?¡±

    <b>ir mon</b>

    Little Cuichan nodded. ¡°Yes, she did.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s on the cake? Was there a gourd baby?¡±

    Little Cuican shook her head and said, ¡°No, there were Snow White and the seven dwarfs.¡±

    Ye Ling was chatting with little Cuican while observing a suitable position for sticking a needle in her.

    After she picked a suitable position, she whispered, ¡°Then do you like Snow White or Sleeping Beauty?¡± ¡°Snow White.¡±

    Ye Ling started with a quick pinch and plunged the needle into the back of Little Cuican¡¯s little hand.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Little Cuican cried without warning. ¡°Cuican, tell Grandma if it still hurts.¡±

    Two drops of crystal tears hung on the little Cuican¡¯s cheeks as she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°My little Cuican is so good.¡±

    Gradually, little Cuican fell asleep.

    Ye Ling simply let Little Cuican sleep next to her. She said to Li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go and check how Little Cuican got that allergic reaction? Leave little Cuican to your uncle and me for now.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother. Brother Li has found it

    out.¡±

    Li Xingchen couldn¡¯t wait to ask Ye Tianxin, ¡°What if is she was poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Sister, Brother Li and others have checked the cake. There is no problem with it. It is the cake knife. Someone used it to cut a mango before they cut the cake.¡±

    After cutting the mango, he simply wiped it and put the cake knife back in ce.

    ¡°Could this be a coincidence?¡±

    Xie Xinghe was a very defensive person. He obviously didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence.

    ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence. Brother Li and Brother Yiyan are still investigating.¡± Ye Tianxin walked in front of Xie Cuican. It could be the anti-allergic drugs in the IV, but little Cuican¡¯s face was not as scary or reddened as it was at the beginning.

    Li Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xinghe, go and check it out.¡±

    For Li Xingchen, Xie Cuisan was her life. If anyone hurt Xie Cuican, they were hurting her as well.

    ¡°Okay, you take good care of Little Cuican.¡±

    Xie Xinghe left the ward with a murderous look in her eyes. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so ufortable.¡± Xie Cuican hummed and called Mommy in her dream.

    Li Xingchen¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She put her forehead against Xie Cuican¡¯s face.

    ¡°Baby, Mom is here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 1147 - There Are Too Many Fools in This World

    <h4>Chapter 1147 There Are Too Many Fools in This World</h4>

    Seeing Li Qingcang in this state, Ye Tianxin thought it was best to let him have some time alone. She left the hospital room quietly.

    She stood by the hallway of the hospital and stared out of the window. She used her hand to draw out of the mist on the window. Somehow, she felt uneasy about the whole thing.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ying Yimei approached Ye Tianxin when she saw her from afar. ¡°Is Cuican feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s much better now.¡±

    Ying Yimei broke into augh as she looked at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, why are you so defensive around me? Are you afraid that I will take Li Qingcang away from you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not expect Ying Yimei to say that. She looked at Ying Yimei, her lips curling into a smile.

    ¡°If you are not afraid of being embarrassed, suit yourself.¡±

    Ying Yimei was still smiling with self-satisfaction.

    ¡°How funny, Tianxin. Don¡¯t worry, I am only joking. I know that I am not worthy of QIngcang. Unlike you, I don¡¯te from a good family. You and Qingcang are a match made in heaven. I¡¯m nothingpared to you; I know full well where I stand. If you don¡¯t want me to see Li Qingcang, I can stop. Don¡¯t take it out on him because of me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help but smirk when she heard those words.

    Ying Yimei was just like Li Zhiwei. They would say such nice things while acting so sweet and innocent. Most people would often be left speechless with their behavior and words as they were left to wonder how much more hypocritical could they get.

    ¡°Ying Yimei, there aren¡¯t many people like you who know their limits.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled slightly. It was a pity that Li Qingcang was not a fool. He would not think Ye Tianxin was bullying Ying Yimei just because of what thetter just said. ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked up to Ye Tianxin and held her hand.

    ¡°What are you doing out here? You¡¯ll catch a

    cold.¡±

    Ye Tianxin used her other hand to touch Li Qingcang¡¯s face yfully. ¡°Is it that cold?¡±

    No, her hand felt very warm to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled her into the hospital ward.

    Ying Yimei took a deep breath and smiled sweetly at the two of them. ¡°Qingcang, Tianxin, wait for me.¡±

    Li Qingcang stopped in his tracks and looked at Ying Yimei with a solemn expression. He looked hard at her, causing Ying Yimei¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    Ying Yimei would always go all out to be the best in everything she did.

    She made it into a university overseas by sheer hard work.

    Simrly, if she were to marry, she would choose the most outstanding guy she could find. This guy was Li Qingcang. She had never set her eyes on any other man ever since she met him.

    ¡°Cuican will not be receiving any outsiders. Please leave.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words were curt and cold enough to hurt Ying Yimei.

    The more he pushed her away, the more persistent she became. Only a man like Li Qingcang was worthy of her.

    Ye Tianxin had nothing topete with her.

    Ying Yimei told herself she would be patient and wait for Li Qingcang to get tired of Te Tianxin.

    As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would stand a chance.

    ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll make a move first. Give me a call if you need anything. Goodbye, Qingcang and Tianxin.¡± With that, Ying Yimei turned to walk away. She did not look back at all.

 Chapter 1148 - You Hurt Your Wife Because of Her

    <h4>Chapter 1148 You Hurt Your Wife Because of Her</h4>

    Li Qngcang and Ye Tianxin walked back into the hospital room.

    Ying Yimei took out a mirror from her bag as soon as she got into the lift and looked at herself.

    She had returned toote. If she hade back earlier, Li Qingcang would not be with Ye Tianxin.

    However, there was still hope.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were not yet married, yet it didn¡¯t even matter if they were. They could still get a divorce. As long as she set herself to do something, Ying Yimei would make sure she would seed.

    Ying Yimei was very thick-skinned when she wanted something.

    She whipped out her phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number. ¡°Mom, where are you? I¡¯lle and look for you.¡±

    The doctors had told the family that Li Cuican¡¯s condition was stable and under control.

    Li Qingcang had arrived, bringing news of LiXieuican¡¯s allergy.

    ¡°Xingchen, I¡¯ve found out. It was X¡¯s men.¡±

    Li Xingchen was taken aback. She turned to look at Li Qingcang. ¡°X?¡±

    Everyone else in the hospital ward also turned to stare at Li Qingcang in disbelief. ¡°I always thought X¡¯s men were only after my dad, right?¡± Ye Tianxin was shocked too. Why would X go after someone else like Xie Cuican this time?

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°Xinghe and I discussed the matter. We suspect that X is not only after Xuning, but the entire Xie family. There were many members in the Xie family during that time and many things had happened then. Xinghe suggested that we should start investigating from the very beginning.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked worried as he was deep in thought.

    What had the family done years ago to make those mene after them now? Those men must have hated the Xie family so much that they wanted to destroy all of them.

    ¡°All right. Let Xinghe continue to check. Xingchen, from now on, be careful and don¡¯t let anything happen to Cuican anymore.¡± Xie Xuning finally agreed to continue investigating ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Li Xingchen grew very anxious at the thought of someone being after her daughter¡¯s life. She could not wait to pull that person out from hiding. There were too many questions in everybody¡¯s minds. ¡°Ling, you also have to be extra careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Li Cuican¡¯s allergy brought back many memories for the family.

    A dark cloud from the incident was handing over all their heads.

    Nobody knew who the culprit was or their motive. They were left out in the open while the enemy was in the dark.

    Li Qingcang thought about it, believing that Ye Tianxin should be careful too.

    ¡°Tianxin, you had better be careful too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as everyone was deep in discussion, Qie Wang walked in and urgently asked, ¡°Xuning, can we talk?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qie Wang and Xie Xuning left the room.

    ¡°Xuning, Shanyue is determined to divorce me. Xuning, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡±

    Qie Wang had turned to Xie Xuning for help as he really did not know what else to do. He was feeling frantic ever since Yan Shanyue wanted a divorce.

    ¡°Qie Wang, no woman would be able to tolerate your many years of heartlessness. Think about it. All these years, how much hurt have you caused Shanyue because of Li Zhiwei?¡±

    Qie Wang was totally baffled. He insisted, ¡°There is nothing between me and Zhiwei. I always treat her like a sister.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood beside Qie Wang. He tried to be patient and exined calmly to him.

    ¡°You said you treat Li Zhiwei like a sister, but you know very well there are no blood ties between the both of you. If you look at it from another angle, wouldn¡¯t you be happy if a man with no blood rtion with Shanyue were to look for her every other day?¡±.

 Chapter 1149 - Have You Read the Divorce Papers?

    <h4>Chapter 1149 Have You Read the Divorce Papers?</h4>

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be happy. I don¡¯t like it at all.¡±

    Sometimes, one needed to put themselves in another person¡¯s shoes to understand that person better.

    Qie Wang asked Xie Xuning, ¡°Xuning, what should I do now? My wife has already moved out of the house.¡±

    ¡°Every woman is different. If you want to get your wife back, you think of how you can do it. I cannot help you in this.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s pointless asking you.¡± Qie Wang was ready to give up asking Xie Xuning for advice.

    ¡°It has always been pointless. She¡¯s your wife, not mine. You don¡¯t bother to win her back, do you expect me to do so for you?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Qie Wang was really feeling dejected about the whole matter.

    ¡°Qie Wang, you need to use your heart to win her back. Be sincere about it. A woman needs to feel loved and cared for.¡±

    ¡°All right. I know.¡±

    Yan Shanyue suddenly appeared standing by the door. She smiled brightly at Xie Xuning when she saw him with Qie Wang.

    ¡°Xuning, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Qie Wang to discuss something with him. I¡¯m just about to leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. I¡¯m here to see your wife. Qie Wang, have you read the divorce papers? Do you have any questions? Can you please sign it if everything is fine? New Year ising, and I want to settle this as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to drag this matter into the next year.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Yan Shanyue and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Shanyue, let¡¯s not split okay? Why don¡¯t you take a trip overseas with Wenyang first and spend some time away?¡±

    ¡°No. What if I find someone I like when I¡¯m overseas? Qie Wang, I don¡¯t wish for you to be the only man in my life.¡±

    Xie Xuning did not think it was appropriate to be present when the couple was discussing such a topic. He walked away quietly. ¡°Yan Shanyue, do you really want to divorce me?¡±

    Yan Shanyue looked at Qie Wang, her lips curling. How could he not understand why she wanted to divorce him even now?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to split, then don¡¯t me me for seeing other men behind your back. I have already confirmed my air tickets with Wenyang. Qie Wang, let¡¯s part amicably.¡±

    Yan Shanyue left Qie Wang¡¯s office and went to visit Ye Ling and Xie Cuican.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue.¡±

    Most of their friends knew about Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue¡¯s impending divorce. Everyone had a different opinion about it, especially the men and the women.

    ¡°Xingchen, how is Cuican?¡±

    Yan Shanyue looked at Xie Cuican who was sound asleep. Her face was still flushed red.

    ¡°She¡¯s all right now. It¡¯s a good thing Tianxin discovered her condition in time before she ended up in any real danger.¡± Yan Shanyue looked at Xie Cuican. It was heartbreaking to think that someone was cruel enough to do this to a little girl.

    There were different degrees of allergies. A minor allergy could be easily treated, while a more serious one could be life-threatening.

    ¡°Ling, what about you? How are you feeling?¡±

    Ye Ling beamed. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling nauseous, that¡¯s all. I don¡¯t feel unwell at all. I want to be discharged but Xuning wouldn¡¯t hear of it.¡±

    ¡°Xie Xuning is a very good man. You¡¯re very lucky to have met him.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was always very envious of Ye Ling to have a man who loved her just as much for the past ten years. Not many women were so fortunate. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Ling nodded.

    Yan Shanyue turned to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Can I speak to the both of you in private?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were baffled. They did not know what Yan Shanyue wanted to say, but they still followed her out of the room.

    ¡°I was at the hospital car park just now and heard a woman mentioning both your names. Be careful, okay? I don¡¯t think this person has good intentions.¡±

    Yan Shanyue stretched out her hand and ran it across Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 1150 - There Are Three of Us in Our Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1150 There Are Three of Us in Our Marriage</h4>

    Looking at the time when Yan Shanyue arrived at the hospital, it was very likely that the person she saw at the hospital carpark was Ying Yimei.

    ¡°Thanks for your advice, Aunt Shanyue. We¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m just reminding you in case you fall into someone¡¯s trap. That person may want toe between the both of you.¡± Yan Shanyue¡¯s tone was motherly and gentle.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang held each other¡¯s hands more tightly and raised them to show Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, nobody can separate me and Qingcang.¡± Ye Tianxin assured Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was feeling wistful again. She wondered if she had been having so many regrets in lifetely because of her age. She also wished for someone to love her deeply and be willing to do anything for her.

    It was still not toote. She was still young. She would be able to get out of a loveless marriage and start anew.

    ¡°Shanyue, can we talk?¡±

    Qie Wang walked toward Yan Shanyue.

    Yan Shanyue hesitated. ¡°What else do we have to talk about? We have been married for thirty years, Qie Wang. We never have anything to say to each other, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The marriage was a mistake right from the beginning. Now, she had finally made up her mind to let go and move on with her life.

    ¡°Shanyue, I know that I have neglected you all these years. I¡¯m so sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Yan Shanyueughed bitterly. She would be fifty soon. What was the point of saying that to her?

    ¡°Qie Wang, do you think I¡¯m still some naive teenager? If you have told me this twenty years ago, I might have believed you if you told me this twenty years ago, but I don¡¯t believe you at all now.¡±

    Qie Wang clenched his fist tightly. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between me and Zhiwei. I¡¯ve always treated her like a little sister. I had promised Zhixing that I would take good care of her. I¡¯ve no other intentions, I swear.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. When we divorce, you are free to do whatever you want without anyone bothering you. I wish you all the best, Qie Wang.¡±

    Qie Wang could not take it any longer and finally exploded. He kicked the corner of the wall hard.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were shocked to see Qie Wang act so violently. They had never seen this side of him.

    Yan Shanyue remained calm. ¡°Qie Wang, can we talk properly? Why lose your temper and scare the kids?¡±

    She then turned to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, remember what I told

    you.¡±

    Their failure in the marriage should not affect the couple who were very much in love.

    There were always three people in this marriage.

    Whenever Li Zhiwei needed him, Qie Wang would cast aside his wife and children just to be with her.

    If Li Zhiwei had not dered her love for Xie Xuning publicly, Yan Shanyue would have thought that she was in love with her husband.

    They had argued numerous times because of that.

    By now, she had already given up. Whatever Qie Wang and Li Zhiwei had between each other, she did not care. She just wanted to get out of the marriage.

    ¡°Yan Shanyuen, why don¡¯t I get Li Zhiwei to exin to you? I really did not do anything wrong.¡±

    Qie Wang raised his voice in desperation.

    Xie Xuning walked out of the room and tried to act as a mediator as he heard themotion outside.

    ¡®Qie Wang, can you please talk properly?¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Xie Xuning and then Yan Shanyue. He felt that he was such a failure. What had gone wrong?

 Chapter 1151 - Can I Woo You After Our Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 1151 Can I Woo You After Our Divorce?</h4>

    Why was his wife so insistent on getting a divorce?

    ¡°Shanyue, I still don¡¯t understand. We¡¯ve been married for so long. Why would you want to get a divorce now? I don¡¯t even know what have I done wrong?¡±

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. She no longer felt anything towards their marriage.

    ¡°Qie Wang, you are saying you don¡¯t know what have you don¡¯t wrong? Let me tell you. That night when you pushed me away, I was calling out to you, bleeding and in pain. You did not turn back to help me at all. One time, Wenyang had a high fever. I carried him all the way to the hospital to look for you. You were chatting happily with your little sister, Li Zhiwei. Before Yiyan and Xie Xingqing got married, I warned you that Xie Xingqing is not a simple girl. You said I was crazy and paranoid. Qie Wang, I want a divorce now. You don¡¯t know what you have done wrong. Let me ask you right now: how many times have you celebrated our sons¡¯ birthdays? How many times have you attended the parent meetings in school? Do you remember when is our wedding anniversary? How about my birthday? How many times have you abandoned us during our family vacations just for Li Zhiwei? I did not talk about divorce in the past because I felt that our children needed a family. Even if their father treated our home like a hotel and took me for granted, I thought that I could bear with it as long as you are good to them. Now that the kids are all grown up, they also agree that I should get a divorce. Please, just sign the divorce papers. After all, I have always taken good care of your parents and children this whole time.¡±

    Tears welled up in Yan Shanyue¡¯s eyes at the thought of how much she suffered throughout their marriage.

    Nobody would suffer for this long.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qie Wang apologized softly. He was choking back his tears. ¡°You never told me any of this. I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say something earlier? I was pregnant and told you I was feeling anxious. I told you I don¡¯t want to be alone. What did you do? You walked out without even looking back. Qie Wang, I was so good to you all these years. I took care of everything for you. Please let me

    go.¡±

    Qie Wang was remorseful.

    He did not know how much Yan Shanyue had been suffering in silence this whole time.

    It did not ur to him that his wife felt so bad all these years.

    He did not realize that he had taken her for granted until now.

    His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Must we really divorce?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We must.¡± Yan Shanyue nodded.

    She used to be quite a famous artist. She had given up her career for him. Fortunately, she had started to paint again recently. She believed she could paint even better in the future. She was looking forward to a new life.

    From now on, she would not be Mrs. Qie. She would just be Yan Shanyue.

    She hoped that one day, she would be known as Yan Shanyue, the painter.

    Qie Wang asked, ¡°Can I woo you again after our divorce?¡±

    ¡°Yan Shanyue shook her head and said resolutely, ¡°No.¡±

    Qie Wang finally caved in. He took out the divorce papers and added a use. Everything in the house, tangible and intangible, would go to Yan Shanyue. He would not take a single penny.

    ¡°Do you have time now? The marriage bureau is still open. I want to get the divorce finalized.¡± ¡°Do we have to go now?¡±

    Yan Shanyue nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want any more issues.¡±

 Chapter 1152 - They Are Divored

    <h4>Chapter 1152 They Are Divored</h4>

    Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue got divorced very quickly. The procedures were conducted very smoothly.

    Qie Wang finally realized that the marriage was over when he held the signed divorce papers in his hands.

    Yan Shanyue felt very relieved after the divorce. ¡°Qie Wang, take care of yourself in the future. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Qie Wang asked, ¡°Shall we have onest meal together?¡±

    ¡°No, I have an appointment tonight.¡± Yan Shanyue rejected his offer.

    ¡°With who?¡± Qie Wang asked anxiously when he heard that Yan Shanyue had a date.

    ¡°A few of my painter friends. They were discussing whether to hold a charity exhibition after the new year. Some of my paintings have been chosen for the event.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a lift to the restaurant.¡± Qie Wang offered. Yan Shanyue looked at Qie Wang intently. ¡°Qie Wang, I have never done anything wrong to you during our marriage. I am not that sort of person. I am also not interested in what went on between you and Li Zhiwei. I just think that our marriage was a mistake. You don¡¯t have to be suspicious of anything or anyone else. Take care.¡±

    Qie Wang stood at the stairs, watching Yan Shanyue as she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. His heart ached so much that he could not breathe.

    She was no longer his wife, and they no longer had any legal obligations toward each other now. She was now his ex-wife and the mother of their kids.

    Qie Wang¡¯s suddenly phone rang. He looked at the caller and said, ¡°Zhiwei.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s voice sounded very anxious. ¡°Qie Wang, I heard that you have divorced Shanyue. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    Qie Wang knew that he had to bear all the responsibility for the failure of his marriage. He could not me Li Zhiwei. She had nothing to do with it.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m sorry. I always feel this is all my fault. I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble all these years. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Li Zhiwei had be Qie Wang¡¯s habit after so many years. He could not drop her all at once. He was used to having her in his life and doing everything to protect her.

    ¡°Zhiwei, it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m just not in the mood to talk to you now. We¡¯ll talk another day.¡±

    ¡°All right then. Please let me know if you need anything.¡±

    Qie Wang went home to an empty house. The house was normally warm and cozy. It was a perfect home, but it now looked lifeless. Qie Wang felt really depressed and lost hope in everything.

    Ye Tianxin received a call from Yan Shanyue that evening. She wanted to ask if Ye Tianxin could be her model.

    Soon after, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to meet her and her painter friends at the restaurant.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m here.¡± Yan Shanyue waved to Ye Tianxin as she saw her approaching.

    Li Qingcang turned to Ye Tianxin. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter. Take care and be safe.¡±

    ¡°All right, Qingcang. I know.¡±

    The restaurant was a well-known eatery in the capital. It was frequented by many artists. Yan Shanyue introduced Ye Tianxin to her friends. ¡°Do you know who she is? She¡¯s the best new artist of the year, Ye Tianxin. She has many fans. I was thinking that if I paint a portrait of her, it would fetch a very high

    price.¡±

    Ye Tianxin greeted Yan Shanyue¡¯s friends politely.

    ¡°Hello everyone, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°That should not be a problem. The purpose of the exhibition during the new year is to raise funds for charity. With Ms. Ye supporting our cause, I¡¯m sure we will have more donors.¡±

    ¡°All right. It¡¯s confirmed then. Tianxin, I will discuss the details of the portrait with youter.¡±

 Chapter 1153 - Arenâ€™t You Tired of Acting All These Years?

    <h4>Chapter 1153 Aren¡¯t You Tired of Acting All These Years?</h4>

    Yan Shanyue had exined over the phone that initially, she would just need to contribute a few of her paintings for the exhibition. However, at thest minute, one of the more well-known painters was suddenly diagnosed with cancer and had to be hospitalized for treatment. She was supposed to paint a portrait for the exhibition and now Yan Shanyue had to take over that task.

    Yan Shanyue had thought of using Ye Tianxin as the model for her portrait. She was very famous in the capital, after all. Many donors would be willing to bid a high price for the portrait of a celebrity. Even if Li Qingcang was not present, Xie Xuning would also offer to buy the painting

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, your phone is ringing.¡±

    Yan Shanyue took a look at the caller and hung up the phone.

    However, the caller was very persistent and her phone rang again. Yan Shanyue looked very impatient.

    ¡°Tianxin, can you answer the phone for me? Tell her that I am not around.¡±

    Yan Shanyue handed the phone to Ye Tianxin who noticed that the call was from Li Zhiwei. Ye Tianxin was taken aback but she picked it up nheless.

    ¡°Shanyue...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Li, I¡¯m Ye Tianxin. Aunt Shanyue is not here. May I know why are you looking for her? I can pass a message to Aunt Shayue when she¡¯s back or I can ask her to call you back.¡±

    Li Zhiwei knew what Yan Shanyue was up to when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice. ¡°Tianxin, I know she¡¯s with you. Let me talk to her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not here, I swear.¡±

    Li Zhiwei hung up the phone immediately. She pushed open the door of the restaurant and walked straight to Yan Shanyue and Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Shanyue, shall we talk?¡±

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, if you are here to talk on behalf of your big brother, Qie Wang, it¡¯s not necessary. We are already divorced.¡±

    Yan Shanyue took out the divorce papers and passed them on to Li Zhiwei. Li Zhiwei looked at the document in disbelief. Tears welled up in her eyes when she read it and realized that it was true.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Shanyue, I never meant toe between you and Qie Wang. You know that I only love Xuning.¡±

    Yan Shanyue took a long deep breath. ¡°Li Zhiwei, it¡¯s none of my business who you love. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. I hope you¡¯ll stay far away from me in the future.¡±

    Li Zhiwei started sobbing loudly in front of Yan Shanyue, attracting the attention of the other customers in the restaurant. They all looked in the direction of Li Zhiwei and Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yan Shanyue pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, smirking. She did not want to make a scene in the restaurant or talk to Li ZHiwei.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, your tears mean nothing to me. I¡¯m not Qie Wang. I will not waver just because you are crying.¡±

    Li Zhiwei walked up to Yan Shanyue to stop her from leaving. She was weeping as she spoke. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault, Shanyue. Beat and scold me if you like. Don¡¯t take it out on Qie Wang okay?¡±

    Yan Shanyue could not bear to see Li Zhiwei pretending to be innocent anymore. She raised her hand and pped Li Zhiwei across the face.

    She sneered. ¡°Li Zhiwei, aren¡¯t you tired of putting on an act all these years?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. Hit me. If you feel better after hitting me, go ahead.¡±

    Li Zhiwei closed her eyes after saying that.

    Ye Tianxin was just a bystander in this whole drama but even she felt like tearing Li Zhiwei¡¯s mask apart.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, don¡¯t get your hands dirty over someone like that. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then turned to Li Zhiwei. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant homewrecker.¡±

 Chapter 1154 - An Accident!

    Chapter 1154 An ident!

    When Li Zhiwei heard that, she was a little taken aback. She did not know how to respond to Ye Tianxin¡¯s usation.

    After rposing herself, Li Zhiwei looked straight into Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am not a homewrecker. I have never thought of destroying someone else¡¯s marriage.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood between Li Zhiwei and Yan Shanyue, protecting thetter. She could not help but bust outughing. ¡°Then what do you think a homewrecker looks like, Ms. Li? Must she be caught red-handed in bed to be called one? You know very well that Qie Wang is married. Have you ever kept your distance as a friend?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, there are many things that you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked over Ye Tianxin and tried to catch the attention of Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°Shanyue, if you think that what I¡¯ve done is wrong, please tell me. I can change. Don¡¯t take it out on Qie Wang. He did not do anything wrong. Ever since my brother left me, Qie Wang had been very good to me. I¡¯ve always treated him like a big brother. I¡¯ve never done anything beyond that. I¡¯m sorry you always felt unhappy about it.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, I¡¯m saying this to you onest time. Qie Wang and I have divorced. I don¡¯t want to have anything else to do with you.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was ring at Li Zhiwei and it made her feel even more uneasy.

    ¡°But now you and Qie Wang have divorced...¡±

    ¡°Some people have a seven-year itch. My marriage can also change after so many years. Li Zhiwei, I have nothing against you. Please do not embarrass yourself in public.¡±

    Li Zhiwei lowered her head, still sobbing.

    She looked beautiful even when she was crying. Many hearts would have been stirred to see Li Zhiwei weeping so innocently if she were younger. However, she was older now. It was very awkward to watch a middle-aged woman acting so miserably.

    ¡°Shanyue, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Li Zhiwei dashed out of the door after apologizing.

    Ye Tianxin felt that her behavior was a little odd, but then she thought that Li Zhiwei was never acting like a normal woman.

    Li Zhiwei walked out of the restaurant in a daze. She stood by the road, watching the cars go by. She felt helpless and flustered.

    She felt like her whole life was a tragedy.

    Her father¡¯s thirst for power caused a couple to be separated.

    The man she loved so deeply had never once looked at her.

    Even her friend who treated her the best and never asked for anything in return was divorced because of her.

    She felt all alone.

    There was no point living anymore.

    Death would be a release to her.

    Nobody believed that she was a good person. Nobody had ever thought of her as a kind person. ¡°Li Zhiwei.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was walking out of the restaurant when she saw Li Zhiwei step out to the road with the cars cruising by. She rushed up to her and pushed her aside.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue!¡±

    By the time Ye Tianxin came out, she only saw Li Zhiwei being pushed to the side. Yan Shanyue was flung off the road by a car.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took out her phone and called Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingcang, Aunt Shanyue just got into an ident!¡±

    Li Zhiwei stared at Yan Shanyue. She was covered with blood.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯ve called the ambnce.¡±

    When Yan Shanyue saw that Li Zhiwei was going to take her life, she only had one thought in her mind. She could not let Li Zhiwei die in front of her.

    If Li Zhiwei had died this way, Qie Wang would think that it was Yan Shanyue who drove her to her death.

 Chapter 1155 - She Wanted to Die

    <h4>Chapter 1155 She Wanted to Die</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡±

    Yan Shanyue felt that her body could still move and thought her injuries would not be too serious.

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, wait a while.¡±

    The driver in the car had called the police.

    The ambnce arrived shortly and sent Yan Shanyue to the emergency room in the hospital.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s clothes were all covered with blood. She stood outside the emergency room, waiting anxiously. Yan Shanyue¡¯s injuries did not look too serious but she was still worried.

    ¡°Tianxin, how did Shanyue get into an ident?¡±

    Qie Wang had rushed to the hospital the minute he received the news.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. Ask her!¡± Ye Tianxin replied in a huff, looking in Li Zhiwei¡¯s direction.

    Li Zhiwei tearfully fell on her knees in front of Qie Wang. ¡°Qie Wang, it¡¯s all my fault. It was all because of me that Shanyue met with an ident.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei¡­ Why are you with Shanyue?¡± Qie Wang asked in surprise.

    Ye Tianxin whipped up her phone and yed back the conversation between Li Zhiwei and Yan Shanyue in the restaurant.

    She sneered at Li Zhiwei. ¡°Of course, Ms. Li thought that it was her fault that both of you had divorced. She went to look for Aunt Shanyue, asking for her forgiveness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was kneeling in front of the emergency room.

    ¡°If anything happens to Shanyue, I don¡¯t want to live too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pped Li Zhiwei across her face. Her face was flushed red as she stared at the shameless woman.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending for so long? Soon, even you yourself will start thinking that you are such a person.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked up at Ye Tianxin. She reminded her so much of Ye Ling. The face looked exactly the same.

    When she first saw Ye Tianxin, she had suspected that she was Ye Ling¡¯s daughter. She did not expect it to be true.

    Life was so cruel to her. One had to believe in fate, no matter how hard one tried.

    ¡°Zhiwei, why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    Qie Wang realized how much Yan Shanyue had suffered after listening to the conversation. He had treated Li Zhiwei better than Yan Shanyue all these years. He was full of anguish and regret.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If I had not wanted to take my own life, Shanyue wouldn¡¯t have rushed over to save me and get into such an ident.¡± Qie Wang looked torn with rage. ¡°I know. Can you just leave quietly now?¡±

    Qie Yiyan and Qie Wenyang had also rushed to the hospital as soon as they received the news. ¡°Dad, how¡¯s Mom?¡±

    Qie Yiyan was very anxious. Qie Wang looked even more forlorn. He was their father, the head of their household. He could not afford to get flustered now.

    ¡°They are still operating on her. Tianxin said her injuries are not serious. it should not be a big issue.¡± Qie Wang tried to stay calm for the children.

    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll wait here then.¡±

    Qie Wenyang walked toward Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, you should go home and change.¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s clothes were all covered with blood.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll wait till Aunt Shanyue¡¯s operation is over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very worried about Yan Shanyue¡¯s condition.

    Qie Wenyang smiled at her affectionately. ¡°Tianxin, Dad and I are here. It¡¯s gettingte. Qingcang wille and pick you up and send you home.¡±

    As she walked out of the hospital, Ye Tianxin could not understand why Li Zhiwei did that. If she had wanted to die, shouldn¡¯t she have just found a quiet ce to do so?

 Chapter 1156 - A Very Scheming Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1156 A Very Scheming Woman</h4>

    Why must Li Zhiwei die in front of Yan Shanyue? Why must she cause so much trouble for everyone?

    Ye Tianxin could not believe that such an evil and hypocritical woman existed.

    ¡°Qingcang, can you check if something is wrong with Li Zhiwei? I keep thinking that every bad thing that happened was because of her. Now I am suspecting if she was the one who killed Li Bai.¡± Who else would make Li Bai let down his guard? It could not be those men from Li Bai¡¯s own organization. Other than Li Zhiwei, Ye Tianxin could not think of anyone else.

    ¡°Tianxin, we have done our investigations. All that happened had nothing to do with Li Zhiwei.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin feel very defeated. She still could not understand. Li Zhiwei always harbored ill intentions, but they had no proof of any of her evil doing. It only showed that she was enough of a schemer to cover her tracks very well.

    ¡°Qingcang, do you know how much I had to restrain myself to not tear her face apart?¡±

    Li Qingcang patted Ye Tianxin on her head. He tried to pacify her.

    ¡°Tianxin, some things are not as simple as they seem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pouted and said in a soft voice, ¡°All right, I know Qingcang. I¡¯m very tired. I just want to close my eyes and take a rest now. I don¡¯t want to think anymore.¡±

    ¡°All right. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we are home.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang reached Lang Garden, she went to take a shower. Her clothes were stained with Yan Shanyue¡¯s blood.

    Just then, Li Qingcang received an urgent call from the drug rehabilitation center. ¡°Captain Li, Xu Yuan had escaped!¡±

    Li Qingcang was stunned. He asked, ¡°How did it happen?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuan injured herself and they were going to send her to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, she ran away.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Li Qingcang quickly walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Tianxin, I need to leave for a while. Xu Yuan has escaped!¡±

    Ye Tianxin had changed into a new set of clothes. Her hair was still dripping wet. Her face was fresh without makeup, looking smooth and firm.

    Ye Tianxin opened the door and looked shocked. She asked, ¡°Won¡¯t Professor Xu be in danger then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I need to rush to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that a crazy girl like Xu Yuan was capable of doing anything.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grabbed a towel and dried her hair in the car.

    Both of them ran to the hospital as the car drove into the car park.

    In the hospital ward where Professor Xu was staying, Mrs. Xu was pleading with Xu Yuan. Her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Xu Yuan, please put down the knife. He¡¯s your father.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a father. He has never cared about my life or death.¡±

    Xu Yuan was holding a fruit knife at Professor Xu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, your father¡¯s already in this state. Why do you want to kill him? We¡¯ve treated you so well all these years. Why are you doing this to us?¡±

    Mrs. Xu was heartbroken. How did her own daughter turn out to be like that?

    The drug had severely damaged her.

    Xu Yuan looked at her father in a threatening way. ¡°Dad, tell me. Where did you put your most important data? I will let you go if you tell me. Dad, please tell me. I know you kept them. You can tell me secretly.¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Xu Yuan Killed Her Father

    <h4>Chapter 1157 Xu Yuan Killed Her Father</h4>

    Professor Xu closed his eyes. He did not want to see Xu Yuan¡¯s face.

    He felt the same as Mother Xu. He did not want to admit that his daughter became what she was today because of their parenting.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, please let go of your father. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Mother Xu had made up her mind. She took out her cellphone, acting as if she was about to call the police. Xu Yuan grinned, ¡°Are you calling the police? Why don¡¯t you just do it? Let me tell you something. They have caught me many times already. I could always get out of trouble. Do you think I am afraid of them?¡± ¡°Xu Yuan, how did you be like this? You never acted this way before!¡±

    Mother Xu cried her eyes out. How did her daughter be like this? She walked towards Xu Yuan. With bitter tears, she said, ¡°Xu Yuan, your father is already in terrible condition. Please don¡¯t force him anymore.¡±

    The results of the experiment were supposed to be a secret.

    Even though they were a couple, Mother Xu had no idea where Professor Xu stored the results.

    ¡°You are a foolish woman. Only you would believe that this man has be mute and cannot move his hands.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Yuan lifted the cover and stabbed the fruit knife in her hand into Professor Xu¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Professor Xu cried out in agony.

    Xu Yuan sneered. ¡°My dear father, Professor Xu, I will not torture you any longer if you give it to me right now. How does that sound?¡±

    Professor Xu¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. His eyes were filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Xu, tell her. Where are you hiding the documents? Why don¡¯t you tell her?¡±

    Mother Xu threw herself into Professor Xu¡¯s arms and pleaded bitterly.

    ¡°I will not give it to her. My dear, I have been honest and faithful with a clear conscience all my life.¡±

    When Xu Yuan heard what Professor Xu said, she dashed in front of her mother and said, ¡°You dead old bat, can¡¯t you see this man is full of lies? Nothinging out of his mouth is true. Let¡¯s see if you truly want to live!¡±

    After she finished talking, she vigorously inserted the knife into Professor Xu¡¯s body with widened eyes. Professor Xu shut his eyes. He did not want to see his daughter¡¯s ugly and fierce-looking face.

    If it was possible, he hoped that his daughter would always be as innocent, lovely, beautiful, pure, happy, and carefree as he remembered. ¡°Xu Yuan!¡±

    Mother Xu pped Xu Yuan¡¯s face, and Xu Yuan pped right back.

    ¡°Dead old bat, do you want to die?¡±

    Xu Yuan swung the knife over and cut her mother¡¯s face and screamed with a vicious expression, ¡°Get out of my way! ¡°It seems like Professor Xu does not want to tell me where he is hiding the documents. I am very disappointed.¡±

    Xu Yuan stuck her tongue out and licked the blood on the tip of the fruit knife.

    The fresh blood tasted terrible, but it was strange how she liked the feeling of stabbing someone with a knife.

    Every time she used the knife to cut, she felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure.

    That felt wonderful!

    ¡°Help! There¡¯s a murderer here! Pleasee quickly! Mother Xu¡¯s face was stained with blood.

    She underestimated how cruel Xu Yuan could

    be.

    ¡°What? A murderer?¡±

    Xu Yuan lowered her head and looked at Professor Xu, who was dying.

    She giggled.

    ¡°I did not intend to kill you originally, but your wife said that I murdered you. Tell me, if I don¡¯t kill you now, wouldn¡¯t I be disappointing her?¡±

    After Xu Yuan finished talking, she stuck the knife into Professor Xu¡¯s throat.

    Mother Xu screamed, ¡°No! Xu Yuan! He is your father!¡±

    Xu Yuan chuckled. ¡°I know, and I¡¯ll make sure you join him very soon. Otherwise, he will be too lonely on the road to hell¡­I am a child with filial piety.¡±

 Chapter 1158 - She Was Forced to Do Something that Could Have Been Resolved Peacefully.

    <h4>Chapter 1158 She Was Forced to Do Something that Could Have Been Resolved Peacefully.</h4>

    Xu Yuan raised the knife and made a cut. Mother Xu slumped behind the door.

    Seeing Xu Yuan like this, she was too weak to open the door.

    Xu Yuan brought her hand back and took a nce at Professor Xu.

    What a loser!

    She was forced to do something that could have been resolved peacefully.

    Don¡¯t forget about this old woman.

    The only thing left was to kill her.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, don¡¯te near me!¡±

    Mother Xu was so frightened that her knees went weak.

    Xu Yuan was no longer her daughter. She was wearing a drug rehabilitation center¡¯s uniform stained with blood all over.

    Her short hair was flying in the air in a mess, and there were a few yful freckles on her thin, yellow face.

    Her lips were pale and bloodless, and there was ayer of dry and cracked skin on her lips.

    That was not her daughter.

    That was not her daughter.

    Her daughter Xu Yuan was so adorable when she was little.

    How did she be this way after growing

    up?

    ¡°You dead old bat, aren¡¯t you and that old man a loving couple? I am going to fulfill your wish to stick together. He will not be lonely anymore with you together on the journey to hell.¡±

    Li Qingcang kicked open the ward¡¯s door. He immediately saw how Xu Yuan was covered in blood.

    The moment Xu Yuan saw Li Qingcang, an innocent shyness appeared in her eyes.

    Xu Yuan was shocked to see Li Qingcang and suddenly ran into the bathroom.

    The face she saw in the mirror was unfamiliar, yet it was not the face of a total stranger. She had a vague feeling that it was supposed to be hers.

    She used to be devilish and tender, like a rose with morning dew, beautiful and bright.

    Now, she had be a rose ravaged by a violent storm.

    She was like a rose that had wilted, without any vitality at all.

    Xu Yuan turned on the faucet and washed her face with hot water, fiddling with her hair asionally.

    She even washed away the dead skin and dried blood on her lips with cold water.

    Xu Yuan took a good look at herself in the mirror after finishing cleaning herself up.

    No, she was not pretty enough.

    She used to be much prettier¡­ she shouldn¡¯t have looked like this.

    Outside the bathroom, Li Qingcang called the doctor. Ye Tianxin helped Mother Xu to get up. She looked at the pool of unknown liquid on the ground and felt bad for Mother Xu.

    Xu¡¯s mother had never expected her daughter to be so scary when she became crazy.

    While Ye Tianxin held her up, her hands were shaking. Her lips trembled as she was unable to utter a single

    The doctors and nurses at the hospital came. After examining Professor Xu¡¯s condition, they looked at Li Qingcang and shook their heads.

    All rescue measures proved ineffective.

    Li Qingcang looked at Professor Xu, whose skinny body was lying in a pool of blood. He remembered how the professor used to give speeches on a three-foot stage.

    He was full of ambition back then.

    He devoted his entire life to his career.

    Unfortunately, Professor Xu never expected to die in his daughter¡¯s hands. ¡°Old Xu is dead.¡±

    ¡°Old Xu is dead.¡± ¡°Old Xu is dead.¡±

    Mother Xu repeated the words again and again.

    She even wanted to push Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands away to dash and jump out of the window. The doctors and nurses could not help but move their eyes away when they saw Professor Xu¡¯s horrifying way die.

    Li Qingcang walked to the bathroom door, punched the door with his fists, and said, ¡°Xu Yuan, get out!¡±

    Xu Yuan came out of the bathroom slowly. She raised her head, revealing an extremely ugly smile with a faint expectation on her face.

 Chapter 1159 - Xu Yuanâ€™s Ancestry

    Chapter 1159 Xu Yuan¡¯s Ancestry

    ¡°Xu Yuan, are you a human?¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted to p Xu Yuan across the face.

    Xu Yuan still smiled even under the circumstances. ¡°Brother, are you here to pick me up? Brother, do you think that I look pretty?¡±

    Li Qingcang did not want to see Xu Yuan¡¯s face at all. He could not understand how being Professor Xu and Mother Xu¡¯s daughter could¡¯ve messed her up so much.

    Both of her parents had good genes. How could their genes turn out bad on Xu Yuan?

    ¡°Xu Yuan, the authorities are waiting for

    you.¡±

    After he finished talking, Li Qingcang struck Xu Yuan¡¯s neck.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s body slowly copsed on the ground.

    Mother Xu stood in front of Professor Xu¡¯s bed and looked at his face.

    Professor Xu¡¯s eyes were closed with a slight smile.

    It was hard toprehend the meaning of the smile.

    ¡°Old Xu, it was all my fault. I have caused this trouble.¡±

    Mother Xu pressed her face to Professor Xu¡¯s face and whispered a few words in her mouth.

    ¡°I am the one who hurt you.¡±

    Mother Xu was in pain and regrated the whole thing. If she ever knew...¡±

    If she knew it would end up like this, how would she have done it back then?

    She would not have done it.

    She would never have done it.

    She would not.

    ¡°Old Xu, just hate me and me it all on me. The whole thing was entirely my fault. After we were married, I could not get pregnant. Your mother kept pressuring me. I was worried even though you did not mind it at all. You lied to your mother that you were the one with the problem, but I was the one who had the problem. Then, I told you that I was having a baby. Old Xu, I thought that I was pregnant. After being examed at the hospital, they told me it was only a false pregnancy. I wanted a child so much that I continued to pretend to be pregnant. Yuan was not our blood daughter.¡±

    1 was

    Mother Xu closed her eyes.

    Back then, after she realized that she only had a false pregnancy, she happened to meet a pregnant working girl who did not want to keep her child.

    She thought it would be a good chance for her.

    The working girl was beautiful, tall with white skin, but married to a man who liked to gamble.

    The man¡¯s family had a bias for sons and only wanted a boy.

    When the working girl found out that she was pregnant with a girl after the ultrasound, she nned to get an abortion.

    Mother Xu negotiated with the working girl¡¯s family and asked her to keep her baby and give the child to her.

    She gave the working girl some money, too.

    The working girl never wanted the abortion, so she was pleased with Mother Xu¡¯s suggestion that met both of their needs.

    Later on, she brought the girl back to the Capital.

    They became a family.

    Mother Xu never expected that after all the hardship she went through to get a child, that child would destroy her whole family.

    Her heart was filled with hatred.

    She should have believed the old saying that a child with clever and intelligent parents will do better than a child with dull and stupid

    ones.

    Children would always be like their parents. The kind of gene engraved in a person¡¯s bones would never change.

    She overestimated herself and human nature. Mother¡¯s words saddened Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    It also seemed to exin why Professor Xu never wanted to give out the results of his study.

    Perhaps, Mother Xu did not know that Professor Xu had long realized that fact.

    That night, after Mother Xu saw for herself how her adopted daughter Xu Yuan killed her husband with a knife, she lost her mind.

    Fortunately, Professor Xu had many students after years of teaching. A group of his students led by Li Qingcang prepared the funeral for Professor Xu.

    Meanwhile, the police found out from the investigation that the knife Xu Yuan used to kill Professor Xu was also the murder weapon used to kill Li Bai.

    Xu Yuan confessed with a clear conscience and proved that she also killed Li Bai.

 Chapter 1160 - Donâ€™t Show Affection Right Now. Iâ€™ll Get Jealous

    Chapter 1160 Don¡¯t Show Affection Right Now. I¡¯ll Get Jealous

    Even though Xu Yuan confessed that she murdered Li Bai, police found out during their visit to the drug rehabilitation center. Xu Yuan was inside the center when Li Bai was stabbed to death.

    It meant that Xu Yuan had lied to them.

    Xu Yuan would not say a word about where she got the fruit knife from.

    After Professor Xu was gone, Mother Xu was admitted to a psychiatry hospital. Professor Xu¡¯s family, which used to be prestigious,pletely disappeared from Capital University. The Capital University had people clean out Xu¡¯s house and renovate the whole ce to give out to another professor.

    Time flew by. It was thest dress rehearsal of the Spring Festival G.

    The final rehearsal happened to be the same day as Li Qingcang¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday. Li Qingcang¡¯ had no choice but to ask Guan Chenxi to apany Ye Tinaxin. He went to celebrate his grandmother¡¯s birthday.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to make an excellent impression on Li Qingcang¡¯s grandmother, so she had prepared a gift for him to bring over to her in advance.

    ¡°Brother Li, this is my gift to your grandmother. Please be very clear and let her know that I made the gift. I hope that this will get her to like me.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Ye Tianxin, do not worry. I bet my grandmother would like you.¡±

    ¡°I think so, too. Brother Li¡¯s whole family is good. I believe your grandmother would like me. Remember to give your grandmother the video I took.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and looked at his watch.

    ¡°Okay, get inside. I am leaving now. Do not miss me too much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin softly asked, ¡°Would you stay if I said that I miss you?¡±

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Sure. I will not leave. I will stay here with you.¡±

    ¡°I was kidding. You have to go. Your grandmother is old, and I believe she wants to see you as early as possible. Please make sure to keep her happy.¡±

    ¡°My dear Tianxin, why do you nag so much? We are not married yet, but you already act like a housewife.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it, Tianxin. I will fly to the sky if you don¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin chatted andughed for a while. Fu Yuzhu had also arrived. He was Ye Tianxin¡¯s official make-up artist.

    ¡°I know that you two have a lovely rtionship. Please don¡¯t show your affection right now. I¡¯ll get jealous.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A single man was in no position to talk.

    Ye Tianxin went on to the fourth Spring Festival G rehearsal.

    Ye Tianxin had already memorized the scripts well, so she didn¡¯t feel too pressured.

    Compared to how nervous she felt during the first rehearsal, she thought that this time was mere child¡¯s y.

    Li Qingcang drove to the birthday party.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s grandmother was thrilled to see him and said, ¡°My first grandson is here!¡±

    ¡°Grandma! Happy Birthday! May your happiness be as boundless as the eastern seas and your life as long as the longsting southern mountains!¡±

    Grandma Li smiled from ear to ear when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words. Her oldest grandson was always her favorite and the most pleasant one. ¡°My oldest grandson, what gift have you prepared for me?¡±

    Li Qingcang handed over Ye Tianxin¡¯s gift. Grandmother Li opened it to take a look and wanted to put it on right away.

    ¡°My grandson has such good taste. It fits perfectly!¡±

    Li Qingcang saw how his grandmother liked the gift so much and said casually, ¡°Grandma, your granddaughter-inw made this for you. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°My granddaughter-inw? What does she look like?¡±

    Li Qingcang showed his grandmother the greeting video Ye Tianxin made especially for her.

 Chapter 1161 - Li Qingcang, You Must Break up with Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 1161 Li Qingcang, You Must Break up with Ye Tianxin</h4>

    Grandma Li put on her reading sses and took a quick look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s greeting video. She was disgusted and said, ¡°This little girl cannot be my granddaughter-inw. She is too skinny and has no flesh on her face. How can she give birth to a healthy son in the future?¡±

    Grandmother expressed her opinion in front of all the guests. Wu Tong was the first one to object.

    Even when she first met Ye Tianxin, she also judged her from a mother-inw¡¯s point of view only to change her mind thanks to Li Xingchen¡¯s persuasion.

    She had already epted Ye Tianxin as her daughter-inw. What right does her mother-inw have to reject her?

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin is a good child. You will like her after you meet her.¡± Grandmother Li snorted. ¡°If she was a knowledgeable child and knew that it¡¯s an elder¡¯s birthday, how could she note personally to congratte me? It¡¯s obvious that she shows no respect for our family or any regard for me. Let me tell you something, Wu Tong. I will not interfere with other matters, but I certainly want to be in charge of Cang¡¯s marriage!¡±

    Li Qingcang was so confident that his grandmother would like Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was so pleasant. Everyone liked her when they first met her.

    He never thought that his grandmother would dislike her.

    He thought that it was a good thing that Tianxin did note to the party. She would be upset if she came and heard his grandmother¡¯sments.

    ¡°Grandma, I like Ye Tianxin. I decided that she was going to be my wife a long time ago.¡±

    Grandma Li grunted, ¡°Cang, do you understand that it is important to marry a virtuous woman? Do you think that I did not know that she was an actress? How can an actress be worthy of you?¡±

    Wu Tong gave Li Qingcang an eye signal. ¡°Mom, Ye Tianxin is Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°That just makes it even worse. I did not say anything when Xingchen married Xie Xinghe. How can my grandson also marry a girl from the same family? There are so many women in the world¡­ Why does it always have to be from the Xie family? Furthermore, it is better to marry off a daughter to a family with a higher status but bring in a daughter-inw from a lower level. Why should my grandson marry someone he has to make efforts to please? Wu Tong and Li Hang, I have said my words very clear. I¡¯m afraid I have to disagree with the girl from the Xie family. If any of you dare to agree with their marriage, I will die on the day of their wedding.¡±

    Grandma Li made herself loud and clear.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face was as dark as night.

    He looked at his grandmother and said sincerely, ¡°Grandma, I love Tianxin with all my heart. If you disagree with me marrying Tianxin, you can pretend that you never had me as a grandson. I will marry into the Xie family!¡±

    Grandmother Li became furious and fainted after hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s words.

    Wu Tong and Li Hang were shocked. The whole Li family ran over to check on Grandma

    Li.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, are you grown now? The grandmother is old. Can¡¯t you just obey her?¡±

    ¡°You forgot how to write the word filial just because of a woman.¡±

    Some rtives who knew nothing of the truth started to criticize Li Qingcang.

    Grandma Li was old, so the family physician was always standing by.

    The family physician came over right away after Grandma passed out.

    She finally slowly regained consciousness and woke up after five minutes of fuss.

    ¡°Cang,e over.¡±

    Wu Tong forced Li Qingcang to walk in front of his grandmother.

    Grandma Li said weakly, ¡°Cang, call the girl right now to break up with her.¡±

    Li Qingcang insisted and refused. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    He once said that nobody and nothing could be the obstacle on the road to their happiness.

    Grandma Li held her chest and cried out loud, ¡°Old man! What is the point of me staying alive only for people to dislike me? I might as well die!¡±

 Chapter 1162 - He Must Break Up With Her!

    Chapter 1162 He Must Break Up With Her!

    The members of the Li family were no longer surprised by grandma Li¡¯s behavior.

    She always made such a fuss every once in a while.

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s treating you badly?¡±

    Li Xing held Grandma Li, pointed to Li Xing¡¯s nose, and said, ¡°Li Xing, it¡¯s all your fault, and your son wants to piss me off. I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t want that girl to marry into our family. There are so many girls in the Empire. Why does he have to go with this one in particr?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about this matter anymore. She is the one who will spend a lifetime with Qingcang. It¡¯s not up to us.¡±

    Li Xing never thought ofpromise when it came to his son¡¯s marriage.

    The person who would live with Li Qingcang for a lifetime was Ye Tianxin.

    As long as he loved her, that would be enough.

    As parents, they couldn¡¯t protect their children for the rest of their lives.

    Grandma Li said, ¡°I see. You all think I¡¯ve lived long enough to get in your way, and you also despise me as an uneducated olddy. No matter how uneducated I am, I also gave birth to you and raised you. Break up, he must break up with her!¡±

    Grandma Li was unlike most of the Li family members. During that era, her marriage to grandpa Li was entirely set up by her parents and the matchmaker.

    Grandpa Li and grandma Li¡¯s youths were very peaceful.

    Later, grandma Li had been standing still while grandpa Li had been making progress.

    Their ideologies grew to be more different from one another.

    Grandpa Li wanted to divorce grandma Li, but grandma Li refused.

    The two had been living apart. After grandpa Li retired, he directly found a temple to rest quietly and put the past behind him.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t force my parents into doing anything. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m breaking up with Tianxin. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like her; I just won¡¯t bring her to you in the future.¡±

    Since grandma Li didn¡¯t like Tianxin so much, Li Qingcang took the gift that was prepared for Ye Tianxin with him.

    There was no need for him to put the gift that was specially prepared by Ye Tianxin here for others to trample on. Grandma Li said, ¡°Wu Tong, this is the good son you raised. How dare he do this to me in front of so many guests? Do you hate me for losing your face, too? I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    Then grandma Li stood up and trembled.

    All the guests were confused.

    This olddy had never considered what it meant to keep a skeleton in the closet these years.

    She just cared about her own fun andfort. She didn¡¯t care about the others.

    ¡°Mom, if you want to die, I will die with

    you.¡±

    Wu Tong was angry and anxious. This olddy just didn¡¯t want her family to live in peace.

    Grandma Li red at Wu Tong with hatred in her eyes.

    It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. The Lis had never had a happy day since she married into the family.

    She¡¯s making it impossible for her to live with her son.

    She jinxed everything.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Wu Tong caught up with Li Qingcang, who had gone far, and whispered, ¡°You¡¯d better ignore your grandma. Don¡¯t tell Tianxin about what happened today. She¡¯d be sad to hear it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m breaking up with Tianxin.¡±

    There were some things he couldn¡¯t back down from the start.

    Li Qingcang knew that better than anyone else.

    What was Ye Tianxin to him? He couldn¡¯t break up with her just because his grandmother disliked her. What did that make him?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to break up with Tianxin. I¡¯m just saying that we must have a way to deal with your grandma.¡±

 Chapter 1163 - You Will Live A Long Life If You Didnâ€™t See Me, Your Daughter-in-law Who Is in Your

    Chapter 1163 You Will Live A Long Life If You Didn¡¯t See Me, Your Daughter-inw Who Is in Your

    Wu Tong had known the Old Lady¡¯s temper all these years. She was stubborn and loved to control everything, and nobody could control her.

    Even master Li ran away from home because of this.

    ¡°Mom, I understand what you mean.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Li Qingcang and whispered, ¡°Qingcang, you have to think about your father sometimes. So many people are looking up to him in his position.¡±

    ¡°I know that, Mom. I¡¯m not three years old. You go back.¡±

    In the banquet hall, grandma Li was still in a bad mood.

    Li Xing looked at his mother and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, a harmonious family cultivates prosperity. Shouldn¡¯t you understand that by now?¡±

    Grandma Li rudely said, ¡°Shut up! In the early years, your dad got busy and didn¡¯te back home every day. I worked so hard to raise you. As a result, you think I got in your way when I am old now, don¡¯t you? Well, why don¡¯t you just roll me in a straw mat and throw me into a grave so that an old woman like me won¡¯t stand in your way and make you angry?!¡±

    Wu Tong returned to the banquet hall. Her temples began to hurt once she saw the olddy acting like a demon.

    Wu Tong stood beside Li Xing and tepidly said, ¡°Mom, many people are watching. If you make a big fuss, our Li family will be aughing stock.¡±

    ¡°If this gets bad enough, Li Xing will lose his job. Well, it just so happens that Li Xing has been too busy working all these years to spend time with me, then we¡¯ll go sightseeing. Let me put it this way: if Li Xing loses his job, I won¡¯t be able to pay any money more than we have to each month. Besides, don¡¯t let distant rtivese and take advantage of us. If they¡¯re truly good, they¡¯ll take the test themselves. We are not responsible for arranging jobs for them...¡±

    Grandma Li suddenly felt that the matter was a bit serious after she heard Wu Tong.

    However, she ignored Wu Tong for so long, and she didn¡¯t want to give up so easily now. ¡°Wu Tong, are you trying to piss me off?¡±

    Wu Tong said lightly, ¡°Olddy, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Li Xing and get the divorce certificate right now. You will live a long life if your daughter-inw never gets in your way.¡±

    Grandma Li was so angry that she fainted when she couldn¡¯t breathe in.

    Wu Tong now felt that this olddy was growing more demonic as she was getting older.

    ¡°Li Xing, I¡¯m serious. The olddy is making trouble here today. What shall we do if the words get the Xies? You also know how much Xie Xuning loves Tianxin. If Xie Xuning knows that, he may think that our Li family is an unreasonable bunch.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s chest hurt once she thought of what that olddy Li had done over the years.

    She thought about it. In the Lis, the only person who could control the olddy Li was her father-inw.

    Her father-inw was already halfway to being a monk, though; was he willing to take care of this?

    Nobody in the Li family was as good as Li Xing, who was the backbone of the Lis.

    However, Li Xing was powerless in this matter.

    He still saw Old Lady Li as his mother despite all of her faults.

    There was no such thing as a bad mother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which of you is up to something, but I can tell you that I have a bottom line.¡±

    Then Li Xing just walked away.

    News of the olddy¡¯s behavior at the birthday banquet soon spread, so it eventually reached Xie Xuning¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 1164 - Darling, I Will Always Be Passionate For You

    <h4>Chapter 1164 Darling, I Will Always Be Passionate For You</h4>

    Xie Xuning stretched out his hands to massage Ye Ling¡¯s calf. He whispered, ¡°Why does the olddy like to be more evil as she gets older? She used to toss Wu Tong a lot¡­

    ¡°I do want Tianxin to be happy, but we can¡¯t deny Qingcang¡¯s feelings for Tianxin just because of Qingcang¡¯s grandma. What¡¯s more, even if we want to break them up, Tianxin may not listen to us.¡±

    Ye Ling was worried. What¡¯s wrong with her daughter?

    She was a top student at Imperial Capital University.

    Her father was Xie Xuning.

    She and Li Qingcang were also equal.

    Why did the olddy disagree with this?

    ¡°Qingcang is sensible enough to take care of it quickly. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    Ye Ling leaned tiredly on the soft pillow. She asked Xie Xuning, ¡°Is Shanvue better?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s much better. She just looks hurt, but there¡¯s nothing else wrong with her.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was very luck. The car hit her, but she wasn¡¯t seriously injured.

    Ye Ling sighed, ¡°Qie Wang really doesn¡¯t appreciate her.¡±

    ¡°He has always stressed that he treats Li Zhiwei as her sister. No matter how much he treats her as his sister, some things need to be avoided. Yan Shanyue has a good temper, and she hasn¡¯t said anything about it these years. If it had been someone else, she would have been furious!¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Xie Xuning and said, ¡°If you have a sister like that¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning looked aggrieved, ¡°Darling, how can I have a sister like that? I am a very upright man. I keep a safe distance from all women except for my wife. If I didn¡¯t have such a high level of consciousness, how could I have remained abstinent all these years?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned by Xie Xuning¡¯s shamelessness, but he was right.

    A man like him was very rare to find.

    Even if Xie Xuning didn¡¯t have any ideas, he couldn¡¯t resist other women throwing themselves into his arm.

    ¡°I think my mom has gotten a lot youngertely.¡±

    Ye Ling changed the subject.

    Xie Xuning held Ye Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have also be a lot younger, too. At first, I was worried that that function has deteriorated as I got older. It turns out that I am always a passionate young man to you. Daring, you do not expect that I could get you pregnant once, do you?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was as hot as a morning glow.

    ¡°Be serious.¡±

    Xie Xuning kissed Ye Ling¡¯s hand back and said, ¡°Daring, you¡¯re so beautiful when you act coy. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with that? Am I not allowed to say that to my wife?¡±

    Ye Ling still had a faint sense of loss.

    They still had their marriage certificate; technically, they had been married for more than 20 years.

    She had lived with him for less than a year. However, she lived with him for less than a year.

    ¡°Wait a minute, my phone rang.¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out and took the mobile phone off of the bedside table.

    The caller ID on the phone screen showed Li Qingcang¡¯s name. ¡°Hey, get over here. We¡¯re waiting for you.¡±

    Xie Xuning hung up the phone and said to Ye Ling, ¡°Qingcang ising over. I think he¡¯s going to say something about olddy Li.¡±

    ¡°You have to be nice to himter. As long as Qingcang is on Tianxin¡¯s side in such a matter, everything will be fine.¡±

    Ye Ling thought that even the mother-inw couldn¡¯t manage the young couple¡¯s affairs. How could an olddy take care of it?

    At least let Qingcang change his surname to Xie.

 Chapter 1165 - You Donâ€™t Deserve Our Qingcang

    Chapter 1165 You Don¡¯t Deserve Our Qingcang

    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    While Ye Tianxin was rehearsing, her cell phone rang and the caller ID was andline number.

    She hesitated but still picked it up.

    There was a voice in the earpiece before Ye Tianxin could say hello.

    ¡°Are you Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s tone was not friendly. Ye Tianxin was stunned and then asked, ¡°I am Ye Tianxin. May I ask who is this?¡±

    ¡°I am Li Qingcang¡¯s grandmother. Where are you? Let¡¯s meet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought it was Grandma¡¯s birthday today.

    Why did she offer to meet her? Despite her doubts, Ye Tianxin readily said yes anyway since she was Li Qingcang¡¯s grandma.

    ¡°Grandma, happy birthday. It¡¯s okay for us to meet, but I¡¯m in the middle of a rehearsal right now and I can¡¯t just leave. I wille to see you tomorrow.¡±

    Grandma Li was furious when she heard that Ye Tianxin would see her tomorrow.

    ¡°Do you have any discipline? The elders say they want to see you. Shouldn¡¯t youe and see them no matter how difficult or dangerous it is? What a rude little girl. You really are a wild girl who has no mother to teach her some manners.¡±

    Ye Tianxin originally thought it was toote when her rehearsal was over today.

    The olddy should have been asleep at that time.

    Who knew the olddy had such a foul tongue!

    She held back her anger and said, ¡°Grandma Li, I respect you as an elder. You can say whatever you want about me, but please don¡¯t attack my parents like that.¡±

    When Grandma Li heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s retort, she snorted, ¡°Little girl, you still know that I am an elder. Do you know how a junior should treat an elder? Well, since you don¡¯t want to see me, I don¡¯t want to see you, either. I¡¯m just calling to tell you to leave my Qingcang alone. You don¡¯t deserve such a simple and kind man as him...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered. At first, she didn¡¯t want to argue with Grandma Li for Brother Li¡¯s sake. She never expected her to bring up their rtionship; she couldn¡¯t take it.

    She said right away, ¡°Grandma, the children and grandchildren have their own lives to live. You can enjoy your life at such an old age. Don¡¯t bother to worry about Brother Li and

    me.¡±

    Grandma Li mmed the handle of the phone against the telephone when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    She fully understood the meaning of Ye Tianxin¡¯s words. She even dared to say that she was old. Enjoying life at such an old age? Why didn¡¯t she just say to sleep forever on the green mountain and smile in her grave?

    Did she really think she was too old to know anything?

    If Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t met her Qingcang, how could she havee to the Imperial Capital?

    If Qingcang had helped her, they wouldn¡¯t have known where she was now.

    Did she think a sparrow such as her would fly off a branch and be a phoenix once she recognized Xie Xuning as her father?

    Even if her status had changed now, she couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was a wild girl who lived in the countryside for more than a decade.

    What a joke.

    She wanted to see if she could marry into the Lis without her permission!

    No matter what happened, an excellent and noble boy such as Qingcang could never be with such a wild girl. However, it was already hard to find a girl who could match Qiangcang. What a distressing thought...

    It was all wishful thinking on Grandma Li¡¯s end!

    On the other side, seeing Ye Tianxin at a loss, Guan Chenxi asked, ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her phone. She thought that she couldn¡¯t me Li Qingcang for this.

 Chapter 1166 - Brother Li, Why Are You So Handsome?

    Chapter 1166 Brother Li, Why Are You So Handsome?

    She didn¡¯t care about whether or not an olddy objected to it.

    If she did, she would drag Li Qingcang to a country where the legal marriage age was 18 and get the marriage certificate first!

    It¡¯s just that Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t do something like that...

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t think you are in very good shape right now.¡±

    Guan Chenxi was a little worried. Was Ye Tianxin¡¯s current state suitable for being on stage?

    Ye Tianxin put her hands on Guan Chenxi¡¯s shoulders and replied confidently, ¡°Sister Chenxi. Believe me; I¡¯m a professional.¡±

    ¡°A professional?¡±

    Li Qingcang walked in from the door of the dressing room.

    Ye Tianxin smiled brightly at Li Qingcang, ¡°Of course, I am a professional host. Brother Li, why did youe here so early? Did the birthday party go well?¡±

    ¡°The birthday party today ended early, so I came to pick you up. Aren¡¯t you d to see

    me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood on her toes and gave Li Qingcang a kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°Yes, I am. Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy about my boyfriending to pick me up?¡±.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t n to tell Li Qingcang about the call from the olddy of the Lis.

    As long as they were happy together, she didn¡¯t want to annoy Li Qingcang with such trivial matters.

    ¡°However, it will take a while for me to finish.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the dressing room.¡±

    It was time for Ye Tianxin toe on stage. After Ye Tianxin left, Li Qingcang took out the notebook that Professor Xu gave to him and began to study it seriously.

    Professor Xu was excellent at doing academic research.

    He had recorded theplete data in detail in his notebook.

    This notebook would only have a substantial role in Li Qingcang¡¯s hands.

    That¡¯s because Li Qingcang and Professor Xu had a good teacher-student rtionship. As Professor Xu¡¯s most recognized disciple, they had worked together for a long time.

    Li Qingcang was quite familiar with some of Professor Xu¡¯s living habits.

    He was immersed in academia. Those numbers, which seemed in to everyone else, became a sea of mysterious knowledge for Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    He wandered freely in it, happy and at ease.

    Although he had left his profession for so many years, he had not forgotten it.

    One by one, the numbers constructed a beautiful picture in his mind.

    He was so serious and focused that he didn¡¯t even notice that Ye Tianxin hade back.

    Ye Tianxin crouched on the opposite side of Li Qingcang and reached out to hold Li Qingcang¡¯s face. She said affectionately, ¡°Brother Li, why are you so handsome?¡±

    There was a glimmeringke in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    The gentle light of theke was like the morning light shining through a mist on the surface of a mountainke.

    That was when Ye Tianxin instantly thought of something

    He was like a sky full of stars.

    From the moment they first met, he rushed into her world without warning.

    He was like a star on a dark journey, guiding her step by step with a little faint light.

    Meeting him was the best thing to ever happen to her.

    ¡°Do you like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t wait to turn you into Mr. Tianluo, so I can take you wherever I go.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    His voice was deep and sexy; it was melodious as if it came from a piano.

 Chapter 1167

    Chapter 1167 You Are Such a Sweet Talker

    ¡°Qingcang, you are such a sweet talker¡­¡± Ye Tianxin said softly and blushed.

    Nas

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was soft and light like a feather floating into Li Qingcang¡¯s heart. He felt a tingling sensation as he was soaked in happiness. ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll bring you to visit someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was curious. It was already veryte. Where would he bring her? Who could that person be?

    Li Qingcang sounded very mysterious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pouted yfully. Li Qingcang looked at her fondly and smiled.

    When the show was over, Fu Yuzhu removed the makeup on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. The couple then left in Li Qingcang¡¯s car.

    The weather was usually harsher towards the end of the year. The snow was abundant during that time of the year.

    It was already snowing when they left the national theater. The performers were packing up and starting to leave after the rehearsal.

    Ye Tianxin looked out of the car window. She saw the young girls walking out of the theater in their down jackets.

    She knew very well that life was not easy for these girls. They were all out to make a living and had to work hard to prove themselves. Not everyone was as fortunate as her.

    She had her parents, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling, who doted on her.

    Her fiancee, Li Qingcang loved her deeply.

    Ye Tianxin felt very content as long as they were by her side.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, close your eyes and get some rest. You must be tired after a long rehearsal.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I¡¯m all right. I¡¯ll keep youpany. It¡¯s even more tiring for you to be driving alone at night.¡±

    Li Qingcang drove the car up a mountain and stopped by a house halfway up the mountain.

    The door of the house opened as the car approached. A man wearing a military winter coat came out. Although he was walking with a limp, he still looked sharp mentally. One could tell that he was no ordinary person. ¡°Young Master, why are you here sote at night?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked out of the

    car.

    ¡°Uncle Qiu, I want to see my Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°The old chief is already resting in his room. You can go to your room and rest for tonight. I¡¯ve always kept it tidy for you. We can talk tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, this is Uncle Qiu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Uncle Qiu and smiled sweetly. ¡°Hello, Uncle Qiu.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Oiu, Tianxin is my fiancee. I have brought her here to see Grandpa.¡±

    Uncle Qiu looked at the couple in surprise. He smiled broadly and felt sincerely happy for Li Qingcang. ¡°That¡¯s good news! The old chief will be very happy. Why don¡¯t I go check if he is still awake?¡±

    Li Qingcang waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can wait till tomorrow. Don¡¯t disturb Grandpa. Someone as old as him needs more

    rest.¡±

    There was a strong floral scent in the house.

    Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin into his room. It felt a little chilly.

    Li Qingcang turned on the heater and the room gradually warmed up.

    Ye Tianxin saw a few children¡¯s paintings on the wall. Li Qingcang¡¯s name was written on them.

    ¡°Qingcang, did you draw these when you were young?¡±

    ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t they beautiful? I was a talented artist when I was young.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood beside Ye Tianxin. He visited this ce very often in the past but as he got busier, he came here less often.

    ¡°Maybe you could be an artist in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1168 - He Tolerated Her Time and Again

    <h4>Chapter 1168 He Tolerated Her Time and Again</h4>

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and brushed aside a strand of hair from Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    He took out some clothes from the drawer and handed them to Ye Tianxin to change.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the hot spring now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at her watch. It was nearly 1 a.m. It was toote to go to the hot spring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow. It¡¯ste already.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll bring you to the hot spring tomorrow. Sleep early tonight.¡±

    The rehearsal for the New Year concert was very tiring. Ye Tianxin fell asleep almost immediately after she had her bath.

    Li Qingcang covered Ye Tianxin with a nket. The heater was turned on and the room felt warm. Ye Tianxin¡¯s face glowed under the moonlight from the window, looking pure like snow.

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was muttering in her dreams. She grabbed hold of Li Qingcang¡¯s wrist.

    His world was full of warmth and peace.

    She was dreaming about him.

    Li Qingcang stood up and left the room quietly. He was a gentleman; he could not take advantage of Ye Tianxin on a night like this. He also did not want to test his self-control. She was like a flower who needed his love and protection. He could not hurt her.

    Someone else was also wide awake that night.

    Li Zhiwei sat up and looked out of the window. She needed somewhere to release her pent-up frustrations and anguish.

    All those years, her world revolved around one person: Xie Xuning. Now that he was far out of her reach, she could no longer control herself.

    Tears were streaming down her face. She forced herself to toughen up.

    Why did all of this happen?

    She had never meant to hurt anyone all her life.

    Why was Heaven so cruel to her? All she wanted in life was Xie Xuning, yet she was denied that one thing.

    Li Bai was dead, Qie Wang had divorced, and Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were back together.

    All of these seemingly unrted events were connected to her.

    Li Zhiwei took out a phone and dialed a familiar number.

    Qie Wang was in the hospital room. He picked up the phone when it rang.

    ¡°Hello, Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, is Shanyue feeling better? Can I go and visit her tomorrow?¡±

    Qie Wang took a nce at Yan Shanyue lying on the bed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Zhiwei, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have toe and see her. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Qie Wang could hear Li Zhiwei sobbing on the other hand of the phone. ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce. I have crossed the boundary of friendship. I have failed to think of Shanyue¡¯s feelings all these years. Sorry, Qie Wang. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Zhiwei. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Qie Wang¡¯s voice was soft and firm.

    Qie Wang thought he would lose Yan Shanyue when she was sent to the emergency room.

    He started thinking about those years when they were married.

    He had done many things that hurt her in the past.

    Whenever something happened at the same time to both Yan Shanyue and Li Zhiwei, he could only think of thetter. He was not clear about his stand as a man.

    Li Zhiwei was not even his blood sister. Even if she was, he should have put his family first.

    For the past 20 years, he had always given in to her.

 Chapter 1169 - Just Go. We Are Already Divorced

    <h4>Chapter 1169 Just Go. We Are Already Divorced</h4>

    Every time he gave in to Li Zhiwei¡¯s whims and fancies, he had let Yan Shanyue down. The more he condoned Li Zhiwei¡¯s behavior, the more disappointed Yan Shanyue became. The feelings had gradually umted to a point where she could no longer ignore the problem.

    She was his wife, but he never supported her.

    She could only force herself to be strong.

    Only now did he realize how much he owed her.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was still crying. In the past, Qie Wang¡¯s heart would go all soft whenever he heard her cry like that. He would rush straight to her without hesitation.

    Now, he had realized that he only had his wife in his mind.

    She was the most important woman in his life. No other women mattered to him. He should have kept his distance from other women, just like Xie Xuning did.

    ¡°Zhiwei, I¡¯m saying this to you again. Good night. Don¡¯t call me at night in the future. If there¡¯s anything you want to talk about, you can call me during the day. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to be talking on the phone sote at night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Qie Wang, I just wanted to let you know that my father and I will be moving overseas. Please say sorry to Shanyue for me. Good night.¡±

    Qie Wang put down the phone and looked at Yan Shanyue with guilt. He noticed that she had been looking at him.

    He tried to exin hurriedly. ¡°Shanyue, there¡¯s nothing between me and Zhiwei.¡±

    Yan Shanyue turned to the other side. When she saw the roses by her bedside, she said bitterly, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for 30 years, yet you¡¯ve never given me a single rose. I didn¡¯t expect the first time you¡¯d be giving me flowers would be in the hospital¡­¡±

    Qie Wang said with utmost sincerity. ¡°Shanyue, I can give you flowers every day if you want¡­¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Qie Wang, do you know what was I thinking when the ident happened? I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s a good thing we are already divorced. Otherwise, my tombstone would be engraved with your name. I¡¯d be bringing a regret to my grave.¡±

    Qie Wang opened his mouth but did not know what to say. He was in no position to say anything else to refute her.

    ¡°Qie Wang, we¡¯re already divorced. You don¡¯t have toe to the hospital anymore. We¡¯re no longer married, so you¡¯re not obligated to take care of me.¡±

    Yan Shanyue really did not wish to see Qie Wang again. Life was so short and she had already spent so many years with him. Why should she waste any more of her time with him now that they were divorced?

    She had wanted a divorce because she yearned for a new life. She wanted to start afresh and live for herself.

    Besides, how could she forgive him simply because he had asked for forgiveness? Life was not so simple.

    ¡°Shanyue, I know you have suffered much in the past because of me. Please believe me. I¡¯ll change.¡±

    Yan Shanyue looked very peaceful. None of that mattered to her anymore. Her heart had turned cold after so many years.

    ¡°Qie Wang, we¡¯ve been married for so many years. Don¡¯t you know me by now? I¡¯m not a young girl in her twenties anymore. I¡¯m not the sort of person who would use divorce as a threat. I mean it when I said I wanted a divorce, and I won¡¯t change my mind. I spent the past 20 years thinking about whether or not we should continue our lives together as a married couple. As you said before, you are a good man. You honored your promise to your friend and you took care of his sister, which is admirable to see in a man. I don¡¯t want to take that away from you.¡±

 Chapter 1170 - I Lost My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1170 I Lost My Wife</h4>

    ¡°Qie Wang, do you understand? As I¡¯ve said before, you¡¯re not in the wrong. The divorce is all on me. I don¡¯t want to carry on living like that for the rest of my life. I want to find a new purpose in my life. I don¡¯t want to be known as just your wife.¡±

    Yan Shanyue had attributed the cause of the breakdown of the marriage to herself, but the more she said that, the more Qie Wang felt worse about himself.

    Looking at how calm and collected Yan Shanyue seemed, Qie Wang felt that his hopes of saving the marriage were slowly diminishing. The split had brought him anguish and misery, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He opened his mouth several times but struggled to find the right words to say. He knew that she would not change her mind easily.

    Finally, he asked onest time, ¡°Shanyue, is it really impossible between the both of us?¡±

    Yan Shanyue closed her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, Qie Wang. We¡¯ve been married for so long now, so just let me go.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.

    Her words cut through his already wounded heart like a knife.

    He smiled bitterly. ¡°Shanyue, I understand now. We should all move on with our lives, but you¡¯re still unwell. Let me take care of you till you are fully recovered. We were once husband and wife, after all. It¡¯s better than being looked after by a nurse that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Yan Shanyue did not have the strength to resist anymore. She did not see the need to. Indeed, she needed someone to take care of her now; she couldn¡¯t do anything by herself.

    ¡°All right.¡± Yan Shanyue agreed.

    ¡°Now, go rest. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Qie Wang walked out and went to the stairway by the hospital.

    He took out a cigarette and started smoking by the balcony.

    His fingers were stiff from the cold as he held on to the cigarette. The cold air caused the smoke from his breath to form a thinyer of mist. However, his body was not as cold as his heart. He kept smoking until he felt numb from the pain in his heart.

    He took a deep breath before going back to the room.

    He stood outside Yan Shanyue¡¯s room and hesitated to go in.

    He must be the most pathetic man in the world. The most familiar person in his life had be a stranger to him now.

    Qie Wang took a long deep breath before he opened the door. As he saw Yan Shanyua sleeping, he thought about when they first met.

    It was a sunny day, and he saw a young girl painting in a field of sunflowers. Someone had called out to her and she turned around to face him with a bright smile. She came into his life that day.

    Later, the girl became his wife only for him to lose her several yearster.

    After a heavy snowstorm the night before, the ground was covered with a thickyer of snow.

    Li Qingcang had slept very soundly in the guest room the night before. He felt rxed in the familiar surrounding. Soon, it was daybreak.

    Like in the past, he would go to the kitchen to find three sets of breakfast on the table.

    ¡°Uncle Qiu, why are there only 3 sets of breakfast? Where is Grandpa?¡±

    Uncle Qiu was watching the fire as he replied, ¡°The old chief went to the temple early in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 1171 - Hot Spring

    <h4>Chapter 1171 Hot Spring</h4>

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Does Grandpa know that we¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I told him this morning, but he had arranged this meeting with the temple a long time ago. The old chief had always been a man of his word. He had to go to the temple as promised. Don¡¯t worry, you can take a walk around here first. He should be back in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Uncle Qiu ced 2 sets of breakfast on a tray.

    ¡°Bring your breakfast upstairs to eat together with Tianxin. Just leave the tes outside when you¡¯ve finished eating, but you have to get your own lunchter. I need to go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qiu, where are you going? If it¡¯s not urgent, I can give you a lift out of the mountainter.¡±

    Uncle Qiu had a mncholic expression when he rejected Li Qingcang¡¯s offer. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve some private matters to attend to.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not probe further since Uncle Qiu did not say anything more. Everyone was entitled to his own privacy. It wasn¡¯t always good to know the truth.

    Li Qingcang then brought the breakfast upstairs and walked into his bedroom.

    Ye Tianxin was still sound asleep. She must have been tired from the rehearsal the night before.

    Li Qingcang sat beside her and looked at her fondly. He noticed that her face looked red and wondered if she had caught a cold.

    He put the breakfast on the table and touched her forehead with the back of his hand. He was relieved to find that it did not feel hot.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and looked at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingcang, your hands are very cold.¡±

    She pulled his hand and ced it under the nket.

    Li Qingcang was caught by surprise and he tumbled onto the bed, next to Ye Tianxin. Although their bodies were separated by the nket, he could feel her hourss figure. He suddenly recalled the image of Ye Tianxin sleeping in the bathtub that day. That scene was the most beautiful picture to him; it was now forever imprinted in his mind. No other scene in the world could be more beautiful to him than that.

    ¡°Qingcang, why are you up so early?¡±

    Li Qingcangy on his side, next to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s already 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°9 o¡¯clock?¡±

    Ye Tianxin frantically jumped out of bed. She did not want Li Qingcang¡¯s grandfather to have a bad impression of her.

    This is not good. Why did she get up sote this morning? Grandpa must think she is azy girl.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing Li Qingcang¡¯s white tee. The bed was shaking as she got up.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at her long legs standing on the bed. He suddenly thought of his suggestion to go to the hot spring the night before.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t panic. Grandpa had left for the temple early in the morning. He wouldn¡¯t know what time we wake up. Besides, Grandpa is a very nice old man. He¡¯s not as petty as you think. Lie down first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was tall, but Li Qingcang was much taller.

    She looked very alluring wearing his t-shirt, which hung loosely over her body.

    Li Qingcang sat up and looked at the snow outside. He felt that he needed to bury himself in the snow to clear his mind. He could not be rash.

    Li Qingcang walked over to bring the breakfast to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Come, Tianxin, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tianxin smiled happily. ¡°Shall we go to the hot spring after breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Brother Li, Will You Bathe in the Hot Spring with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1172 Brother Li, Will You Bathe in the Hot Spring with Me?</h4>

    There was a natural hot spring not far from the courtyard, under a rock with the pines tree beside it.

    The pine trees were covered with snow and ice, which was really beautiful.

    Ye Tianxin saw the hot spring filled with white mist from far away.

    ¡°Tianxin, slow down.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand with one hand and carried a big bag with the other.

    Ye Tianxin almost fell countless times after she came out of the courtyard.

    Fortunately, Li Qingcang was protecting her, so she didn¡¯t really fall into the snow.

    ¡°Brother Li, the environment here is so good. If you build a hot spring resort, maybe the business will be great.¡±

    Ye Tianxin naturally came up with a resort n.

    ¡°Our family is not short of money, Tianxin. What¡¯s more, the outsiders don¡¯t know about this hot spring. Our family owns plenty ofnd around here.¡±

    as

    Ye Tianxin understood in an instant. It was like Xie Xuning built Lang Garden, and Grandpa Li also built this courtyard.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so vulgar that I always think of everything in terms of money.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes full of desire.

    He looked at Ye Tianxin, who was fully clothed, and said softly, ¡°Tianxin, you have to know that most of us in this world are ordinary people. Ordinary people cannot live without food, clothing, houses, and transportation. Who doesn¡¯t need money in this society now? Money can be both good and

    bad¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a grin, ¡°Brother Li, you can be a philosopher. By the way, are you sure you want to take over professor Xu¡¯s experiment?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I can send you to school in spring.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang thought that they would study together in school for some time in the future, his heart was as sweet as honey.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    They arrived at the hot spring.

    Li Qingcang put the big bag on the rock beside the cliff and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, you go bathe in the hot spring.¡±

    This was the first time Ye Tianxin was going to bathe in a hot spring in such a deserted ce. She whispered, ¡°Brother Li, is it really safe? Will anyonee to see us?¡±

    The main reason was that Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect toe to the hot spring at all, so she didn¡¯t have a bathing suit. If she wanted to go bathe in the hot spring, she could only wear Li Qingcang¡¯s old clothes.

    ¡°Nobody wille, and I will be your bodyguard.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned, and there was a flicker of iprehension in her starry eyes.

    ¡°Brother Li, won¡¯t you bathe in hot spring?¡± Li Qingcang had been nning to bathe in hot spring, but he dismissed the idea when he thought about the hot spring pool.

    He would transform into a beast if he bathed in the hot spring.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought he was a man of principle.

    He was determined not to do what he wanted.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare bathe in the hot spring.¡±

    As far as she could see, there was a vast expanse of ice and snow.

    The green mountains reached the clouds, and the trees were like beautiful jades.

    Everything was like a fairytalend.

    ¡°Brother Li, will you bathe in the hot spring with me?¡±

    If he was there, she would feel safe.

    Ye Tianxin instantly thought of something.

    Although she and Li Qingcang had been alone so many times, he never crossed the line or did anything wrong.

    Was it because she was not attractive to him?

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help thinking about her body. Although it was not perfect, it was not bad, either.

 Chapter 1173 - She Had A Great Body.

    Chapter 1173 She Had A Great Body.

    She had a great body with smooth curves. Her figure was harmoniously proportioned.

    Then why... why was he such a gentleman?!

    ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll go with you next time. I feel a little ufortable today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and gently stroked Li Qingcang¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Did you have a cold? I¡¯ve heard that bathing in the hot spring should help you with that.¡±

    Li Qingcang said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No, I have an upset stomach. Be a good girl and do it yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated and shook her head.

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t bathe in the hot spring, either. I will take a bathing suit and bathe with you next time.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin wanted to bathe in the hot spring in front of Li Qingcang for the first time, she would naturally hope that she would look her best.

    Li Qingcang asked incredulously, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am positive.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go y in the snow. The squirrels can be seen in this mountainous area at this time. Maybe we can still find a hare from Uncle Qiu¡¯s trap. When I was little, Uncle Qiu liked to make the braised hare for me. It was very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Li Qingcang put the bag in his hand on the rock and yed around with Ye Tianxin in the vast snow forest.

    Li Qingcang took out a long ice ridge from under the rock aside and handed it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t this look like an ice sword?¡±

    The tip of the ice ridge was sharp and thin.

    It would be a very good weapon that could kill people without them even realizing

    it.

    ¡°Yes, it does. I remember I read a mystery novel before where someone was killed with an ice skate.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t nature beautiful?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang made creaking noises when they stepped on the thick snow.

    The two of them wore brightly colored clothes, and they were particrly eye-catching in the white snow.

    The birds flew over the treetops at times as the snowkes fell.

    ¡°Brother Li, listen.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard a faint cry.

    Li Qingcang stopped and carefully debated the position.

    ¡°A prey fell into the trap set by Uncle Qiu.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked towards the location of the trap.

    He found a big fat hare whose foot got stuck in the special trap.

    Li Qingcang bent over and picked the hare up. When he held it in his arms, he felt it was heavy.

    ¡°We can¡¯t eat the braised hare today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also found something wrong with the hare. Normally, its belly shouldn¡¯t be this big in the winter. On the contrary, the hare¡¯s abdomen was a bit unusual.

    ¡°Is it pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hurt. We have to get it back first.¡±

    There were rules for hunting-pregnant prey like this could only be released into the forest.

    People could not destroy this ecological harmony for the sake of their temporary

    greed.

    The two returned to the courtyard. Li Qingcang took out the medicine box, and Ye Tianxin swiftly bandaged the hare on the side.

    ¡°Brother Li, I think it is very easy for the hare to fall into the trap again when it is outside on such a cold day. Why don¡¯t we keep it here?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang went to find a cardboard box and strew and then made a temporary nest for the hare.

    ¡°Mother hare, please give birth to your babies here.¡±

    Old man Li was back.

    He had a thin face and was wearing monk-like clothes. He held an oil-paper umbre with a bamboo handle.

 Chapter 1174 - Were His Grandparents on this Together?

    <h4>Chapter 1174 Were His Grandparents on this Together?</h4>

    If Ye Tianxin met him in other ces, she would definitely think that he was an eminent monk.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Old man Li nced coldly at Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Old man Li handed the umbre in his hand to Ye Tianxin, who took the umbre and stood aside silently.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said to Old Man Li, ¡°Grandpa, this is my fianc¨¦e, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you look less than twenty years old, don¡¯t you? Did this brat abduct you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said softly with a smile, ¡°No, Grandpa. I like brother Li.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this brat?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s great in every way imaginable.¡±

    Old man Li shook his head. Li Qingcang patted his chest and indicated that he was all right.

    Old man Li looked at his grandson in the house. He knew what he said would hurt them if he said it now.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you sure about this little girl?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were full of perseverance. ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Judging from her face, I don¡¯t think you two will be good for each other. Something bad will happen if you insist on staying with her.¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled. If he hadn¡¯t known that his grandparents had gone on their separate ways over the years, he would have wondered if his grandparents were on this together.

    ¡°Grandpa, I am not afraid. You once said that my life is good¡­¡±

    Old man Li whispered, ¡°Human lives can change at any time. You will change the fate of those around you, and so will others. Qingcang, you are my grandson. I have never stopped you from doing anything. I told you this in advance because this is your life. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether it¡¯s good or bad. I¡¯ve told you all the worst possible results, and you¡¯ll decide what you want to do. Li Qingcang said loudly and firmly, ¡°I understand, Grandpa, but I am sure about her. She is mine. This will never change.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe in those ghosts and gods.

    They had to be destined for each other.

    ¡°Well, you are a man, and you made the decision for yourself.¡±

    Old man Li smiled.

    ¡°You are much better than me.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Li Qingcang had a kind of unspeakable helplessness. Whose fault was it that his grandparents¡¯ marriage hade to this?

    It was the fault of the times.

    ¡°Take the girl and leave, and don¡¯t get in my way.¡±

    Old man Li took out a string of Buddhist beads from the pocket of his monk¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°This is a wee gift I give to that girl. You take it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and put this string of lighted Buddhist beads on her wrist.

    ¡°This is from Grandpa.¡±

    Buddhist beads were made of a material that Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t distinguish, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s good or not.

    However, it seemed to have a calming power when it was worn on her wrist. Besides, could something from old man Li be bad?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked Grandpa yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that Grandpa would not agree with them like Grandma Li would.

    ¡°Grandpa said that you didn¡¯t have to thank him. This is a wee gift.¡±

    Li Qingcang leaned to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear, and his scorching breath had an itchy smell.

    ¡°You and I¡­ are going down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good.¡±

    When going down the mountain, Li Qingcang drove very slowly and cautiously. After all, with all the twists and turns and the snow on the mountain roads, there was nothing wrong with being careful.

 Chapter 1175 - Grandma Liâ€™s Check

    Chapter 1175 Grandma Li¡¯s Check

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s cell phone rang when they were about to get to the city.

    Upon seeing the caller ID, she answered the phone with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, this is Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s chest hurt when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we would meet today?¡±

    She seemed to have forgotten that they didn¡¯t make a deal before she smashed the phone yesterday.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t defend herself. After all, she was Li Qingcang¡¯s grandmother.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to you if you tell me the ce.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed when she heard the ce that grandma Li said.

    ¡°Who is calling?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to lie about such trivial matters, but she couldn¡¯t tell brother Li that Grandma Li was on the other end of the call.

    ¡°This is a secret. Brother Li, don¡¯t guess.¡± Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Are you still keeping something from me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned forward, and smiled slyly, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Under Ye Tianxin¡¯s manual navigation, the car approached the ce that grandma Li and she had agreed to meet at.

    Li Qingcang parked the car on the side of the road and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to pick you up?¡±

    Ye Tianxin bent down and got out of the car. She waved to Li Qingcang in the car with a big smile on her face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe and pick me up. I¡¯m going to see Li Xiaohuiter.¡±

    ¡°I see. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Seeing Li Qingcang¡¯s car driving far, Ye Tianxin turned around and walked into the mall to the caf¨¦ on the seventh floor.

    Grandma Li saw Ye Tianxin from a distance. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Ye Tianxin was still too dazzling in the crowd! Everything around her seemed to exist to set off her unique beauty.

    She frowned in disgust. This little girl was really unpleasant. She was simply eye candy to seduce a man. Her good grandson was innocent and kind. How could he fall victim to this little vixen?

    Poor Qingcang! You were deceived by a woman¡¯s appearance.

    Grandma Li pretended not to see Ye Tianxin. She picked up the coffee cup to her mouth and took a sip, then turned her head to look aside. She wanted to subtly express her indifference and superiority.

    Ye Tianxin also saw Grandma Li at a nce. It was obvious that someone as pretentious as Grandma Li didn¡¯t fit in with the coffee shop¡­

    She walked to Grandma Li¡¯s table. Grandma Li spoke before she could say anything! She didn¡¯t even turn her head to look at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Are you Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood at the table with a smile. She looked at Grandma Li, and wondered who this old woman was trying to impress!

    ¡°If you are the grandma of the Lis, I am Ye Tianxin. Grandma, you must pay attention to your safety if you are outside alone at such an age. At your age, nobody will help you when you fall.¡±

    Grandma Li red at her. How could shee here alone, and what did she mean by that?

    She would¡¯ve nevere out on such a cold day if this girl never pestered her precious grandson.

    Grandma Li turned her head in disgust and red at Ye Tianxin. She took out a check and put it in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and I can¡¯t possibly admit that you¡¯re my granddaughter-inw, so take the check and leave.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled instantly when she heard Grandma Li. She reached over, took the check off the table, and counted the zeroes carefully.

 Chapter 1176 - You Take the Check and Leave Qingcangâ€™s World

    <h4>Chapter 1176 You Take the Check and Leave Qingcang¡¯s World</h4>

    One, two, three, four, five, six¡­

    Six zeros.

    It was only one million.

    She just wanted to buy out her love with the money.

    Was her love worthless, or was her grandson worthless?

    ¡°Grandma Li, can I ask why you don¡¯t like me? I never even met you before this. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair for you to say that you don¡¯t like the girl whom you have not even met.¡±

    Grandma Li snorted and said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you think I haven¡¯t looked into who you are? Without our Qingcang, you would still be a girl in that small town. Qingcang is the reason you came to the Imperial Capital. I have seen too many blood-sucking locusts like you! Besides, I don¡¯t need a reason to dislike someone. I just don¡¯t like you. You take the check and quickly disappear from the world of Qingcang¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head slightly as if she was very sad.

    ¡°Grandma, do you dislike me because you think someone else is better?¡±

    Grandma Li was startled as she said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have one.¡± Ye Tianxin smiled brightly. She looked like the sky was full of stars when sheughed. She said, ¡°Then why do you think I¡¯m not good enough for brother Li? I think you are judging people with prejudice, which is very bad, and I don¡¯t like

    it.¡±

    ¡°What are you even saying? Take the check and leave. You need to get as far away from Qingcang as possible.¡±

    What couple didn¡¯t want to get the blessings of one another¡¯s elders?

    Ye Tianxin was no exception.

    Grandma Li¡¯s attitude and words made Ye Tianxin feel flustered!

    Ye Tianxin took out a checkbook from her bag, wrote a string of numbers on it, and signed her name.

    Then she took out a small delicate seal, breathed a warm breath at the bottom of the seal to melt the residual ink on it, then quickly stamped the seal on the check. She handed both checks back to Grandma Li.

    ¡°Since you think my love with brother Li can be measured by money, how about this? Grandma Li, I¡¯ll pay you more than 100 times what you pay for brother Li. Is that all right with you?¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s face flushed with annoyance. She pointed to Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose, and her fingers were trembling with excitement. She wanted to scold Ye Tianxin for herck of manners.

    What kind of family could raise such a daughter? She had no manners of speaking etiquette, or aristocratic attitude. She was such a wild girl¡­

    She actually wanted to use the money to buy Qingcang. What an insult!

    Besides, what was the hundredfold of her check? How much was it?

    One hundred times one hundred¡­ these math problems were a bit difficult for her at such an old age!

    Fortunately, Ye Tianxin¡¯s words brought her back to reality from her trance.

    ¡°Grandma Li, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re too old to be angry. What if you faint? I am half a doctor, after all. Do you think I should save you? You don¡¯t want me to save you, do you? If I don¡¯t save you, it makes me feel like I¡¯m viting a doctor¡¯s ethics. It¡¯s a very embarrassing thing to think about, so don¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Grandma Li was misled by Lily¡¯s words again. She couldn¡¯t help thinking if she fainted, would she need Ye Tianxin to save her?

    No?

    Were you kidding? My life was so precious. How dare you not save me?

    How dare you?

 Chapter 1177 - Grandma Li Fainted with Anger

    Chapter 1177 Grandma Li Fainted with Anger

    Ye Tianxin stood up graciously. She wouldn¡¯t bother to argue with such an olddy.

    This was between her and brother Li.

    She reached out and took the two checks from the table.

    She tore them into pieces in front of Grandma Li, then put the scraps of paper on the table and pressed them hard with her hands.

    ¡°Grandma Li, brother Li is a priceless treasure to me. I won¡¯t trade him for anything, so don¡¯t bother trying to break us up. The more you want to break us up, the stronger our rtionship will be. I don¡¯t care if you are willing to be our emotional alchemy stone.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and pressed them under the water cup on the table.

    ¡°As your junior, I should buy you a cup of coffee. You are wee; the extra money is just a tip for the waiter!¡±

    Then, Ye Tianxin was going to leave.

    Grandma Li was very angry. Impulsively, she stood up, picked up the coffee cup, and poured the hot coffee towards Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t dodge aside and instead let the coffee ssh on her body. Of course, it¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t dodge it. She remained calm because she knew that the coffee was cold.

    ¡°Olddy, are you satisfied? Can I leave now?¡±

    Grandma Li felt like she was trying to punch cotton.

    She had no idea how someone could be so brazen.

    Why would she want to be so attached to her grandson?

    She didn¡¯t like her at all.

    She disliked her very much.

    A voice came over suddenly.

    She suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Both Ye Tianxin and Grandma Li turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice, and it turned out to be Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang turned his car at the intersection ahead, drove the car into the underground parking lot of the mall, and then came to the caf¨¦. He saw two women in the distance, one old and one young.

    Originally, he wanted to give Ye Tianxin a surprise with curiosity. As a result, this scene appeared before his eyes.

    Even though he could not hear the conversation between the two, he was able to clearly picture what was happening in his mind since Grandma Li handed the check to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin nervously.

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, ¡°Brother Li, why are you back? Didn¡¯t you already drive away?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. Do you think you can fool me?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose. Didn¡¯t she do it in front of her like ying a big sword in front of Guan Gong?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to put you on the spot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin murmured.

    Grandma Li¡¯s face turned ck instantly when she saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were like that.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, haven¡¯t you seen me?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood in front of Ye Tianxin and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Grandma, if you have something against me, don¡¯t hurt Tianxin. I¡¯m letting you know right now that it¡¯s impossible to split us up no matter how much you want to. Tianxin and I will never be

    apart.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and left the caf¨¦.

    Grandma Li almost fainted in anger. She took her mobile phone and called Li Xing.

    The call had juste through. Before the person on the other end of the phone could speak, she shouted out in defiance of her image.

    ¡°Li Xing, your wonderful son has defied me for a woman of dubious origin! How old does he think I am?¡±

    The more Grandma Li talked, the angrier she became until suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 1178 - The Suggestive Words

    Chapter 1178 The Suggestive Words

    The special nurse who had been following Grandma Li rushed to her side.

    Ying Yimei, who had been watching them aside silently, also rushed to Grandma Li at the same time.

    The scene was chaotic!

    Ye Tianxin asked Li Qingcang in the elevator, ¡°Brother Li, is it all right if we just leave like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the nurse is there with her.¡±

    How could Grandma Lie out alone if the nurse was not with her?

    ¡°Brother Li, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that bad. I used to have low self-esteem before I didn¡¯t recognize my dad, and I didn¡¯t think I was good enough for you, either. Now, I¡¯m a good student at Imperial College, and I still have my father. In other words, we¡¯re a good match, aren¡¯t we? Why does Grandma not like me? I have never seen Grandma before, and I have not offended her, either. Besides, I am very beautiful. Didn¡¯t old people use to like the white and fat girls? I am not very fat, but my skin is rather light...¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help crying at the end of these words.

    She was disheartened.

    She now had a father with a strong background, like Xie Xuning.

    Why did grandma Li still despise her so much?

    She hated the feeling of being disliked!

    What would she do when she was older?

    Was she just going to have to take it? Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know why the more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged.

    She was not bad at all.

    Why would she deserve to be humiliated like that?

    Grandma Li was her elder. She sshed the coffee over her, but she couldn¡¯t do the same to her.

    No matter how angry she was, she didn¡¯t dare to directly contradict her!

    If something happened to grandma Li when she was angry, she would be the ck sheep of the Li family.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve been wronged.¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin hard in the elevator.

    He lowered his head and gently kissed the tears on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Li Qingcang felt powerless when he saw how he caused his girl to be wronged like that.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang hard. She said softly and firmly, ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t let go of my hand at any time, okay?¡±

    ¡°I will never let go of your hand.¡±

    Li Qingcang wiped Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears away, and then the two got out of the elevator.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s coat was sshed with coffee.

    She couldn¡¯t swagger through the mall in such a coat.

    So Li Qingcang apanied Ye Tianxin to choose the clothes on the girl¡¯s floor of the mall.

    ¡°Brother Li, look. Does this one look good?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed to the pink down jacket on the model. The pink down jacket looked cute.

    ¡°It looks good.¡±

    ¡°Miss, do you have this jacket as a smaller size? I want to try it.¡±

    The assistant in the shop chose a small size for Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°You are lucky, this is the only one in a small size.¡±

    Of course, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t blindly believe everything that the assistant said.

    To stimte customers¡¯ desire to buy things, these assistants would deliberately say something suggestive like this.

    ¡°I will try it first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put on the down jacket. She looked down and studied the amount of velvet on thebel.

    ¡°Brother Li, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes yfully. She thought it was okay. She didn¡¯t care too much about money now, so she didn¡¯t care about its price.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. You should buy it.¡±

 Chapter 1179 - 9 Ying Yimeiâ€™s Sweet-talking Made Grandma Li Smile From Ear to Ear

    Chapter 1179 Ying Yimei¡¯s Sweet-talking Made Grandma Li Smile From Ear to Ear

    Li Qingcang asked Ye Tianxin to put on the clothes directly. ¡°Take the credit card!¡± he said.

    ¡°With the discount, it is 6,800 yuan.¡±

    The assistant was a little surprised because they hadn¡¯t asked the price at all. She couldn¡¯t help but do a double-take to them.

    What a lovely couple! The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. They were also generous. She couldn¡¯t help but want to be that girl.

    Li Qingcang handed her a bank card and then left the mall with Ye Tianxin. When they arrived at the underground parking lot, they saw an emergency vehicle leaving. ¡°Brother Li, could something be wrong with Grandma Li?¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled when he heard her. So he made a phone call to the nurse.

    ¡°Grandma fainted and is now being taken to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Grandma Li would definitely me her for this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first! In case she needs any help or something. I hope she is all right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang followed the ambnce to the hospital.

    After arriving at the hospital, Grandma Li was admitted to the emergency room.

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    The nurse said in a low voice, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have any major problems. The olddy has been checking her body.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Ying Yimei stood aside with her lips pursed, looking worried.

    Li Qingcang had an unpleasant attitude when he saw Ying Yimei. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. ¡°I happened to have an appointment at that caf¨¦.¡±

    The nurse exined, ¡°Miss Ying helped me to hold the olddy together.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t believe in such a coincidence. Ying Yimei¡¯s attitudest time had fully exined it.

    He thought that it would be better for him to stay away from Ying Yimei in the future.

    ¡°Brother, you are wee.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand with his lips pursed, then sat down on the nearby chairs.

    The door of the emergency room opened

    soon.

    The medical staff came out from inside and asked, ¡°Where is the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°I am the grandson of the patient.¡±

    The doctor looked at Li Qingcang and said, ¡°The patient is getting old, so she shouldn¡¯t get too emotional. As a family member, you should try not to make the patient¡¯s mood fluctuate too much. She will be hospitalized for observation first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went through the procedures of Grandma¡¯s hospitalization.

    The nurse and Ying Yimei cooperated with the medical staff to send Grandma Li to the VIP ward.

    Grandma Li woke up as soon as she entered the ward. She really thought it was the right time for her to faint.

    She held Ying Yimei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What a kind girl you are. What is your name?¡±

    Grandma Li looked at Ying Yimei. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. She thought the little girl was nice and could be used by her.

    ¡°Grandma, my name is Ying Yimei.¡±

    Ying Yimei smiled sweetly.

    She heard the conversation between Grandma Li and Tianxin Ye clearly in the caf¨¦.

    Grandma didn¡¯t like Ye Tianxin, which might be her chance.

    ¡°You are a good girl. Thank you.¡±

    There was a smile on Grandma Li¡¯s face.

    She looked at Ying Yimei, who was particrly pleasing to her eyes. Moreover, Ying Yimei¡¯s sweet-talking made Grandma Li smile from ear to ear.

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin returned to the ward afterpleting the hospitalization procedures, Grandma Li and Ying Yimei in the ward were already chatting with a smile.

    Grandma Li didn¡¯t seem like a patient now.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Grandma Li heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who is your grandma?¡±

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Were All Women From the Ye Family Vixens?

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Were All Women From the Ye Family Vixens?</h4>

    As soon as Ying Yimei saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, she cleverly called them brother and sister-inw.

    ¡°Yimei, why do you call him brother?¡±

    Ying Yimei said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, my brothers arerades-in-arms. After one of my brothers passed away, the other one has been taking care of my mother and me. I am very grateful to him.¡±

    Grandma Li thought this might be the fate of the legend.

    ¡°So you know Qingcang.¡± Grandma Li looked at Li Qingcang, then said, ¡°Qingcang, aren¡¯t you going to thank Yimei? I¡¯d be dead without her.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, the nurse is with you, so you are unlikely to have an ident. I think you are in good shape. Let the nurse take good care of you while I take Tianxin home.¡±

    Grandma Li snorted, ¡°Why do you have to take her home? Are her legs broken?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face became gloomy when he heard Grandma Li.

    But he did not say anything more. ¡°Grandma, take a good rest, I wille to see you another day,¡± he just said lightly.

    111

    Then Li Qingcang said to the nurse, ¡°Take good care of my grandma.¡±

    The nurse replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and left. Since Grandma Li didn¡¯t like Tianxin, why should he let Tianxin stay here and be bullied by her?

    He even couldn¡¯t bear to say a strong word to his little Tianxin.

    ¡°Brother Li, are we just leaving like this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was ready to be scolded by Grandma Li.

    Li Qingcang exined to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Someone like Grandma won¡¯t think better of you just because you stayed here, and she will say some worse words to you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will listen to you.¡±

    Grandma Li instantly took a ss and smashed it to the ground in the ward.

    She trembled with anger. Her grandson used to be so obedient! Why did he be a different person as soon as he was with Ye Tianxin?

    Were all women from the Ye family vixens?

    Ye Ling had seduced Xie Xuning enough to make him abstinent for so many years.

    Ye Ling¡¯s daughter now had seduced her Qingcang and made him lose his head over her.

    ¡°Grandma, here, have some water. Don¡¯t be angry. Since my brother likes my sister-inw, it also means that my sister-inw has something that my brother admires. Grandma, you are old, don¡¯t get angry over such a small matter. Your body is your own. Isn¡¯t it still you who suffer if you get sick? ¡±

    Ying Yimei gently persuaded Grandma Li.

    Grandma Li snorted when she heard her. ¡°I don¡¯t see what is so good about her. She is a vixen who hase to seduce my Qingcang. My Qingcang has been a dutiful and honest person all these years. How did he attract such a woman?¡±

    333

    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t think so. I think my sister-inw is very good. She is filial, kind, and beautiful. She is also excellent in her studies. It is natural for my brother to like my sister-inw.¡±

    Ying Yimei now affirmed that not everyone agreed that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were bad together. Only the olddy in front of her had problems with it.

    As long as she had the olddy in her hand, her chances of sess would instantly increase.

    ¡°Yimei, you are still young. You only know what¡¯s on the surface. Don¡¯t let someone¡¯s looks fool you. Now, tell me about what¡¯s going on between you and Li Qingcang.¡±

    Ying Yimei then borated on the rtionship between her family and Li Qingcang.

 Chapter 1181 - White Lotus, Scheming Bitch

    Chapter 1181 White Lotus, Scheming Bitch

    Grandma Li instantly came up with an idea to break Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin up.

    She couldn¡¯t let things develop like that. Ye Tianxin was not old enough to legally marry.

    was

    She could do something during this time. Otherwise, when Ye Tianxin reached the legal marriage age, she and Li Qingcang would get the marriage certificate. Once that happened, she would be powerless to break them up.

    ¡°Yimei, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Shyness shed across Ying Yimei¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Grandma, why are you like my mother? My mother arranged a blind date for me as soon as I returned to China. Grandma, you see, my conditions are not bad, can¡¯t I get married?¡±

    ¡°Your mother wants what¡¯s best for you.¡±

    Grandma Li knew that Ying Yimei had no boyfriend when she heard what she said.

    Ying Yi said, ¡°Grandma, I used to be chased by boys in junior high, senior high, and college, but my mother wouldn¡¯t allow it. She said that I should focus on my studies, so I took her advice and put my education first. Now, she wants to let me get married on a blind date. Grandma, it¡¯s not like the right guy just fell out of the sky. How could I meet him so soon?¡±

    ¡°Have you been on a blind date?¡±

    Ying Yimei nodded and said shyly, ¡°Yes, I have. I met my brother and my sister-inw on the day of my blind date. We even went to eat out together. My brother was so kind to my sister-inw that he kept shelling crayfish for her¡­¡±

    Ying Yimei calmly talked about Ye Tianxin in front of Grandma Li. Since Grandma Li didn¡¯t like Ye Tianxin, she tried harder.

    She wanted grandma Li to dislike Ye Tianxin even more.

    Humph!

    Grandma Li thought her grandson was so great that he shelled the lobsters for Ye Tianxin, didn¡¯t she?

    sui

    Ye Tianxin sure knew how to boss a man around.

    Didn¡¯t she have hands?

    ¡°What happened during your blind date?¡±

    Ying Yimei spread her hands and said helplessly, ¡°The gentleman who I was on the blind date told me that he thought of my sister-inw as a goddess in his heart. He thanked me for bringing him so close to his goddess. He said that his goddess was better looking than she was in the movie.¡±

    She was a vixen in disguise, and she never went anywhere without seducing someone.

    ¡°Yimei, you are my savior. I¡¯ll look around and see if I can find a suitable match for you. The man I introduced to you will be perfect, and you will be satisfied in every way.¡±

    Ying Yimei followed grandma Li¡¯s words and said, ¡°Then I will thank Grandma first. If I had a boyfriend, my mom wouldn¡¯t set me up on a blind date.¡±

    Grandma Li asked, ¡°Why does your mother keep setting you up on the blind dates?¡±

    Ying Yimei said, ¡°My mother probably thinks I am not young, but it is true that I am a bit olderpared to my sister-inw. If I don¡¯t get married, I will be a Saint Seiya.¡±

    ¡°Yimei, don¡¯t call her sister-inw. I didn¡¯t give her permission to marry into our family yet. What kind of family are we? Not all kinds of the girls can marry in the Lis.¡±

    Ying Yimei held grandma Li¡¯s hand and tried hard to persuade her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t oppose my brother and sister-inw like this. My sister-inw was chosen by my brother. He must love my sister-inw very much. If you dislike my sister-inw so much, it is going to be very hard for my brother. Don¡¯t you love my brother the most? You couldn¡¯t put my brother in that position, could you?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s words touched Grandma Li¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Grandma, please give my brother and my sister-inw my blessing.¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Why Does She Want to Break up a Family?

    Chapter 1182 Why Does She Want to Break up a Family?

    Grandma Li snorted.

    She thought was disdain. What is there to wish?

    Li Qingcang was her grandson. She would surely not do anything to harm him.

    Besides, Grandma Li always thought that Ye Tianxin had a wild nature. She was someone who would always attract unwanted attention from men. One day, she might be unfaithful to Li Qingcang when they were married.

    A family as distinguished as the Li family could not afford such a scandal.

    Grandma Li turned to Ying Yimei affectionately. ¡°Yimei, what kind of man are you looking for?¡±

    Ying Yimei looked expectantly at Grandma Li. ¡°I want someone like Qingcang, someone who treats his wife very well.¡±

    The social worker nced at Ying Yimei and thought about how foolish Grandma Li was. She should be enjoying life at this age. Why was she creating trouble for herself? Besides, Commander Xie¡¯s daughter seemed like a nicedy. She was pretty and had a good upbringing. Captain Li and her looked very well together. Why was Grandma Li picking on her? What good would it do if she breaks them up?

    ¡°Yimei, why don¡¯t I get Qingcang to marry

    you?¡±

    Yi Yimei shook her head immediately, looking horrified. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that, Grandma. If Qingcang knows that I am trying toe between him and Tianxin, he may not want to have anything to do with me in future.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? If he doesn¡¯t want to listen to me, I can always talk to his father. Yimei, I¡¯ve known that you are a simple and kind girl ever since I first met you. Someone like you will be the best match for QIngcang.¡±

    Ying Yimei blushed to hear Grandma Li praising her so much. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re making me blush. How can Ipare to Tianxin? My father¡¯s not amander like hers.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°You¡¯re always so modest. I may be old, but I¡¯m not that stubborn. I¡¯m not saying that Qingcang¡¯s wife should have the same family background as ours.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin heard the conversation, she would have been enraged.

    Grandma Li had forgotten what she said to Ye Tianxin earlier. Now she preferred Ying Yimei to her. She thought fondly of Ying Yimei. Everything about her was perfect, unlike Ye Tianxin. She did not like Ye Tianxin at all now. She was an eyesore to Grandma Li.

    Grandma decided that she would break Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin up, no matter what sort of underhanded means she had to resort to.

    Grandma Li then decided to move into the Li residence. Three dayster, she appeared at the gate of the Li residence. Wu Tong was stunned.

    Why did her mother-inw suddenly decide to stay with them? Did they not agree to live in separate houses earlier?

    However, Grandma Li was still Wu Tong¡¯s mother-inw and Li Hang¡¯s mother. She could not chase her out of the house. ¡°Mom, you could have told us earlier that you¡¯reing. I could¡¯ve asked Li Hang or the driver to pick you up.¡±

    Grandma Li stood at the door and responded curtly to a smiling Wu Tong, ¡°Can¡¯t I stay at my son¡¯s ce for the new year?¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? You sound like you¡¯re not wee here.¡±

    Grandma Li sat on the couch and looked around the house.

    ¡°Li Hang is working very hard. You should take good care of him. You should knit a sweater for him or learn to cook dinner while he¡¯s gone. Don¡¯t just watch those stupid television programs.¡±

    Wu Tong hesitated a little before answering back, ¡°Li Hang doesn¡¯t like knitted sweaters.¡±

    Besides, Wu Tong did not know how to knit sweaters. She had never knitted sweaters when she was younger. Now that she was already middle-aged, she could not possibly learn how to knit.

    However, not being able to knit a sweater for your husband did not mean she was not a good wife. After all, Wu Tong had put her career on hold for Li Hang.

 Chapter 1183 - All Ready

    <h4>Chapter 1183 All Ready</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s because you never even tried to knit a sweater for him. If you did, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d wear it every day. I remember knitting a sweater for Li Hang long ago. He said Mom¡¯s sweater is the best.¡±

    Wu Tong quipped, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t I go buy some wool now? You can knit another sweater for your dear son.¡±

    ¡°Is QIngcang very busy nowadays? Why isn¡¯t he home?¡±

    Grandma Li did not see Li Qingcanga in the house and turned to ask Wu Tong, changing the subject. ¡°Qingcang is usually at Lang Garden.¡± ¡°Lang Garden?¡±

    It took a while for Grandma Li to remember that Lang Garden was where Xie Xuning was staying with Ye Ling.

    ¡°Wu Tong, what kind of mother are you? You¡¯re not bothered by your soning home and would rather watch television like this?¡±

    Wu Tong sat on the couch, trying to be patient with her mother-inw. ¡°Mom, Qingcang is already an adult. I cannot watch him like he is still a kid. He has a mind of his own. I¡¯m not the sort of mother to make my son stay by my side all his life. Besides, how is he going to find a girlfriend if he stays at home the whole day? I¡¯d rather he gets married soon and give me a grandchild.¡±

    Grandma Li did not know how to respond, but she made her stance very clear.

    ¡°Wu Tong, I¡¯m saying this again. I will never agree to Qingcang and Tianxin being together.¡±

    Wu Tong knew Grandma Li¡¯s intention when she appeared at the door just now. She objected strongly to their rtionship and was very set in her ways about it.

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin¡¯s grandaunt is Old Mrs. Jing. Also, if Old Mrs. Xie knows that you are picking on her great-granddaughter, she will not be happy. Qingcang is already grown up and he can think for himself. Don¡¯t waste your time, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Wu Tong, don¡¯t talk about those olddies. They can poke their nose in everything but not when I am deciding who should be my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Grandma Li felt a little guilty when she thought of Old Mrs. Xie. If not for her, Grandpa Li would have divorced her long ago.

    ¡°All right, Mom. I won¡¯t try to change your mind anymore.¡±

    Wu Tong got up from the couch and went into the kitchen. She had to get the servants to cook some of Grandma Li¡¯s favorite food for dinner.

    She did not want Grandma Li toin that Wu Tong was not a filial daughter-inw if she could not even prepare any food to her mother-inw¡¯s liking.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou wasfortably seated on a couch with his arm resting on the back of the couch. He was wearing a silk shirt, swirling the red wine in a ss with one hand. Everything about him was elegant and sophisticated.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s hands were sped tightly. She raised his head slightly to look at Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These doctors are Korea¡¯s best stic surgeons. It will be a big sess.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiledzily at Chunxue.

    Chunxue could not help but feel uneasy. Her palms were sweaty and her heart was pounding fast.

    ¡°Master, can we start now?¡± One of the doctors asked for Ye Zhizhou¡¯s permission to start.

    Ye Zhizhou finally instructed the doctors to start. ¡°Remove the bandage.¡±

    After half a month, the entire operation was finallypleted.

    The time hade for Chunxue¡¯s new face to be revealed. They would remove the bandage and reveal how her face looked after numerous stic surgeries.

    Ye Zhizhou wanted to see the result for himself. He waited with bated breath. It was the beginning of his n.

 Chapter 1184 - Two Kinds of People to Him

    <h4>Chapter 1184 Two Kinds of People to Him</h4>

    The doctor slowly removed the bandage on Chunxue¡¯s face,yer byyer.

    Chunxue had suffered immensely during the whole process.

    Her face structure was very different from Ye Tianxin in the first ce. The bones of her jaw had to be shaved off to look like Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. They also had to extract some teeth. It was a major procedure that had to be done in several stages. It was as though her whole face had to be reced. During that period, Chunxue had to go through the physical pain and difort of the procedures. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and uncertain about it. Nobody knew how her face would turn out.

    When the bandage waspletely removed, the result was promising.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled, with an evil glint in his eyes.

    ¡®Xie Xuning, I cannot wait for you to see this face. What will you think? I¡¯m sure you will not be disappointed.¡¯

    ¡°Master, can I look at the mirror?¡±

    The doctor handed a face mirror to Chunxue. She was horrified and stared nkly at the mirror. The face looking back at her was a total stranger.

    As she had notpletely recovered, her face was still swollen. It was not a pretty sight at all. Chunxue felt like she was wearing a mask instead of her real face.

    ¡°Well? Are you happy with the result?¡±

    Chunxue wanted to shake her head but could only nod. She was in no position to defy Ye Zhizhou. ¡°As long as Master is happy with it, I¡¯m okay with this.¡±

    ¡°Remember, your name is now ¡®Ye Qingkong.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhizhou stood up and walked toward the window. With his back facing Chunxue, he looked out at the snow-covered mountains at a distance.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°I remember that your enemy is Ye Tianxin. If not for her, you¡¯d still be Chunxue, the well-known and well-loved artiste of the capital. Your face is now the same as Ye Tianxin and her mother, Ye Ling. Isn¡¯t that interesting? During this time, not only do you need to recover, but also you will have to learn many other things. I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    At first, Ye Qingkong did not understand why she had to have stic surgery. Now she realized that it was part of the n for her revenge.

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, I aming back. Are you ready for my return? I will pay you back ten times the shame and pain that you inflicted on me.¡¯

    ¡°I like obedient women.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked into Chunxue¡¯s eyes. Although the shape and color were the same, they did not look as clear and bright as Ye Ling¡¯s.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re smart enough to know what I mean.¡±

    Ye Qingkong nodded.

    She knew that to her Master, there were two kinds of people in the world: those that were useful, and those that were better off dead.

    Chunxue did not want to die. She wanted to live and get her revenge.

    Whoever caused her to leave her homnd penniless, she would also make sure that person loses everything. Ye Zhizhou opened the door and walked out. A car was already waiting for them. He got into the car and dialed Li Zhiwei¡¯s number.

    ¡°Aunt Zhiwei, you said you areing here. Is it true?¡±

    Li Zhiwei frowned when she heard Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°You know me best, Aunt Zhiwei.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou fingered the ring on his finger. ¡°I just visited a ce and discovered a very interesting piece of art.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was not in a good mood. So many things had happened so quickly. She just wanted to die.

    Li Zhiwei asked in a sorrowful voice, ¡°Zhizhou, am I an evil woman?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the best in the world, Aunt Zhiwei. I will kill anyone who says that you are an evil woman. All right?¡±

 Chapter 1185 - I Do Not Know You Well Enough to Confide in You

    <h4>Chapter 1185: I Do Not Know You Well Enough to Confide in You</h4>

    Ye Zhizhou said those words so casually as though killing a person was as easy as breathing to him.

    Li Zhiwei could onlyugh bitterly. Ye Zhizhou had grown up in a very different environment from other kids. She could not expect him to think and behave like normal people.

    ¡°No, Zhizhou, don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou curled his lips and nodded.

    ¡°Okay, fine, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Whoever made Li Zhiwei upset, he would make that person suffer a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Zhizhou, I need to hang up now. I¡¯m visiting someone at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I miss you, Aunt Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    Li Zhiwei put down the phone walked into the hospital room with a bouquet of flowers.

    Yan Shanyue was on her bed, painting. Ye Tianxin was seated on the chair opposite her, posing as the model. She had not moved for more than half an hour.

    ¡°Shanyue, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was carrying a bouquet of flowers, specially arranged by the florist for an apology, from Li Zhiwei to Yan Shanyue.

    When Yan Shanyue said Li Zhiwei¡¯s name, she nodded to Ye Tianxin, indicating that she could take a short rest.

    Updates by

    .

    Li Zhiwei ced the flowers on top of a drawer. She then walked to stand beside Yan Shanyue by the bed.

    ¡°Shanyue, thank you for saving me that day.¡±

    Li Zhiweiughed bitterly.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me. I don¡¯t see any reason for me to keep living.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had the urge to strangle Li Zhiwei.

    If she wanted to die, why could she not go somewhere and die? Why must she die in front of Yan Shanyue and cause everyone so much trouble? Li Zhiwei was a shameless woman.

    ¡°Li Zhiwei, we don¡¯t know each other well enough to share our feelings.¡±

    Li Zhiwei ignored Yan Shanyue¡¯sments and recounted wistfully.

    ¡°I started liking him ever since I was 10 years old. I like him very much. I thought that because our fathers were good friends, one day, we would be together. How was I supposed to know that life was so unpredictable? Sometimes, things do not go as nned. Before I could even tell him my feelings, he already found someone else to love.

    When my parents offered to help me and suggested to his father that we get engaged, I was ted. I believed that if we get engaged, one day, he will grow to like me. We can then start a family and grow old together.

    The beautiful dream had only just begun when it suddenly shattered. He turned down the marriage proposal. Yes, I was very heartbroken, but I also know that it¡¯s no point forcing him as love cannot be forced. Even if he was made to marry me, he would not love me.

    Later on, when something happened to him, I thought that he had died in the line of duty. I was devastated. I was ming God for being so unfair. He is such a good man. How can he die? I was inconsble for a long time.

    When I realized that he didn¡¯t die, I was so happy. At least heaven is kind and spared his life.

    When I learned that Ye Ling also died because of him, I was shocked. At the same time, I admired her for her love and loyalty to Xuning. I would not be able to do it if I were her.

    At that time, I was secretly happy about it too. Ye Ling was no longer around. That means that I now have a chance.

    I was waiting the whole time for Xuning to know and love me. I thought one day he wille to know of my sincerity.

    I waited for so long. I had always yearned for him. Now, I am still alone.¡±

 Chapter 1186 - Repentence

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Repentence</h4>

    ¡°Shanyue, did you know that I have met many outstanding men in my life? None of them could ever rece him.¡±

    The room was empty and quiet. Only Li Zhiwei spoke.

    Yan Xhanyue and Ye Tianxin¡¯s faces were devoid of any emotion.

    ¡°When I first saw Tianxin in the movie, I was wondering if she is Ye Ling¡¯s daughter. I admit I was selfish at that time. I didn¡¯t tell Qie Wang about my suspicions immediately.

    Later on, Xuning confirmed that Tianxin was indeed Ye Ling¡¯s daughter. It was then that I found out that someone must have been nning to separate Xuning and Ye Ling. Qie Wang had asked me before if I was the one. I said no.

    I¡¯d never do such a thing. I know very well Xuning loves Ye Ling. He loves her so much that he is even willing to give up his life for her. How can I bring myself to do such a cruel thing?

    Never did I expect that it was all my father¡¯s doing. He was behind all these. He caused Xuning to suffer for more than 20 years.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she spoke.

    Nobody believed her.

    They believed that she did have something to do with what had happened.

    What they did not know was that Li Zhiwei was also a victim in all these.

    ¡°Shanyue, I¡¯m telling you this so you know that there is nothing between me and Qie Wang. Xuning is the only one I ever loved. I never meant toe between the both of you. I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault.

    Shanyue, it¡¯s my fault that I have no sense of propriety. I did not consider your feelings earlier. Please do not take it out on Qie Wang; he had nothing to do with it. He is innocent.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Yan Shanyue did not know what else to say to Li Zhiwei. Why did she not understand what she had been saying this whole time? Feeling frustrated and tired, she took out her phone and called Qie Wang.

    ¡°Qie Wang, can you pleasee to my room for a while?¡±

    After hearing Yan Shanyue¡¯s request, Qie Wang appeared in the room as quickly as possible. Now, he would do anything that Yan Shanyue asked him to.

    Qie Wang frowned when he saw Li Zhiwei in the room.

    ¡°Zhiwei, why are you here?¡±

    Li Zhiwei wiped her tears away from her face.

    Just as she was about to speak, Yan Shanyue¡¯s clear and firm voice rang out.

    ¡°Qie Wang, can you bring your little sister, Zhiwei out? She¡¯s disturbing me.¡±

    Qie Wang nodded without hesitation. Her wish was hismand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring her out now. Zhiwei,e on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at Yan Shanyue pitifully. She did not understand why Yan Shanyue was so stubborn even after saying so much.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Yan Shanyue thought for a while and said to Li Zhiwei, ¡°Li Zhiwei, the reason why Qie Wang and I got a divorce is not because of you.¡±

    Both Qie Wang and Li Zhiwei turned to look at Yan Shanyue.

    Yan Shanyue curled her lips and continued, ¡°The problem lies with Qie Wang. If a man has a close female friend, I can only admit is that the woman must be attractive enough to warrant his attention. As a man, does he know his rightful ce at home? What about his responsibilities to his family? We are his family, but he has always put you above us. That is solely his fault. Of course, you¡¯re not fully innocent here. You know very well that Qie Wang is a married man, but you overstepped your boundary as an ordinary friend time and again.¡±

    Qie Wang was full of remorse and anguish as he heard what Yan Shanyue said.

 Chapter 1187 - Will Qie Wang Marry Li Zhiwei?

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Will Qie Wang Marry Li Zhiwei?</h4>

    Qie Wang was stunned when Yan Shanyue first brought up the topic of divorce.

    Even up until now, he was still in a daze. His world came crashing down without any notice.

    It took him a while to realize that throughout their marriage, he was always the one receiving. He had never done anything for her. He never fulfilled his duties as a husband or a father.

    His wife had tolerated him all those years and now she had decided that she had enough.

    He had not done enough in their marriage.

    ¡°Shanyue, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Li Zhiwei could only apologize, but she didn¡¯t realize how empty it sounded.

    It wasn¡¯t enough to save their marriage. Now that their divorce was finalized, they could never get back together again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhiwei.¡±

    Qie Wang brought Li Zhiwei out of the room. Both of them were silent. They used to be very close and could talk about anything under the sun, but they now had nothing to say to each other.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce.¡±

    Qie Wang sighed. ¡°Zhiwei, Shanyue is right. She already made it very clear that it¡¯s my fault, not yours.¡±

    Everything was his fault. He had never made his stand clear as a married man.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m leaving the country with my father. Thank you for taking care of me all these years. After what had happened, I also realized that I shouldn¡¯t depend on anyone. I should only depend on myself. Qie Wang, can I give you a farewell hug?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Qie Wang shook his head.

    ¡°No, Zhiwei, I¡¯m sorry. I cannot make any more mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, goodbye.¡±

    Li Zhiwei was heartbroken when Qie Wang rejected her. She knew very well that she could not stay in the capital anymore. There was no one else she could turn to in the future. The best thing for her to do now was to leave the capital, the ce where she had spent half her life.

    ¡°Zhiwei, take care of yourself, wherever you may go.¡±

    Li Zhiwei nodded.

    Biting his lips, Qie Wang watched sorrowfully as Li Zhiwei walked off.

    From now on, they would live separate lives from each other.

    ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death?¡±

    Qie Wang turned around and saw Qie Yiyan, which shocked him.

    ¡°Dad, if you really like Li Zhiwei, go after her. Wenyang and I won¡¯t object to it.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Qie Wang had never thought of it this way. How could he marry Li Zhiwei? He always treated her as a little sister. In the end, he took care of his little sister so well that he forgot about his family.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Dad. If Mom meets another man in the future, I would also give them my blessing.¡±

    Qie Yiyan suddenly realized that he should go to the temple to ask for blessings over the new year. All three men in his family were unlucky with women.

    ¡°If you want to date other women, go ahead. Don¡¯t get funny ideas about your mom. I¡¯m warning you to watch over her. Don¡¯t let anyone take her away. I¡¯ll get her back one day.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you just regained your freedom. Why are you still thinking about Mom? There are so many pretty girls around. Just go with one of them. I don¡¯t mind a younger stepmother. Mom has finally found her freedom. Why don¡¯t you just let her go?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Qie Wang kicked Qie Yiyan in the shin.

 Chapter 1188 - Arent You Afraid Qingcang Will Be Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Aren¡¯t You Afraid Qingcang Will Be Jealous?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you again to shut up! Your mom is mine. Don¡¯t try to break us up or let anyonee between us.¡±

    Qie Wang walked away in a huff after warning Qie Yiyang.

    Qie Yiyan could not help but snort.

    How could his father believe that someone would always be waiting for him? Why did he learn to treasure his wife only after he had lost her?

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Yiyan walked into the hospital room. When he saw his mom calmly painting, he believed that his father was not worthy of her.

    ¡°Yiyan, you don¡¯t have toe if you¡¯re busy. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qie Yiyan did not bother to exin. He sat on the chair beside Yan Shanyue. ¡°Tianxin, I heard that Grandma Li doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Yeah, I wonder why she doesn¡¯t like me. How can anyone not like a pretty and adorable girl like me?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li is a fool. If not for Old Mrs. Xie, she would have been divorced years ago. How can she not like you?¡±

    Yan Shanyue felt awful for Ye Tianxin, especially when she saw how the girl was still optimistic enough to not be bothered by Grandma Li¡¯s behavior.

    Ye Tianxin was a pleasant girl from a good background. She was always a polite and kind-hearteddy who excelled at whatever she did. Grandma Li should be thanking God for such a wonderful granddaughter-inw instead of picking on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care about what anyone else thinks as long as Qingcang likes me. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to appear too petty in front of Grandma Li by quibbling with her.¡± Ye Tianxin shrugged.

    Yan Shanyue decided that she should talk to Grandma Li and knock some sense into her once she had a chance.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°That¡¯s true. What matters most is what Qingcang thinks. Tianxin, you don¡¯t have toe after today. I¡¯ll show you the finished artwork when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll buy the painting when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Qie Yiyan immediately stopped her. ¡°No. I¡¯ll buy and give it to you. as a present.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Qingcang will be jealous if you buy the painting for me?¡±

    Yan Shanyue then turned to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°When the timees, let Qingcang buy it.¡±

    ¡°Buy what?¡±

    Suddenly. Li Qingcang walked into the room. The three of themughed as though they were sharing a private joke.

    Yan Shanyue smiled at him. ¡°Buy a painting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it of course.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not know what they were talking about, but if Ye Tianxin wanted to buy something, he would buy it for her.

    ¡°Qingcang, if you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to send Tianxin to Lang Garden. Yiyan can do it.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring Tianxin home for dinner. My mom made plenty of food today.¡±

    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll discuss it along the way.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang said goodbye to Yan Shanyue and Qie Yiyan and left the hospital.

    Ye Tianxin turned to Li Qingcang and exined to him, ¡°Qingcang, I already promised Grandma that I¡¯d go home for dinner today.¡±

    ¡°We can have dinner either at home or at Lang Garden. You choose.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sensed that something was not right when she heard those words. ¡°Qingcang, is Grandma Li scheming again?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, how did you know?¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled at her, his eyes full of affection for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and keep your mom apany then. She¡¯ll feel lonely without you around.¡±

 Chapter 1189 - Grandma Li Failed in Her Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Grandma Li Failed in Her Mission</h4>

    Grandma Li was unreasonable. If Li Qingcang went back to Lang Garden with Ye Tianxin, she would¡¯ve vented her frustrations to Li Qingcang¡¯s mother.

    Wu Tong was kindhearted and always treated Ye Tianxin very well. Ye Tianxin could not bear to let Wu Tong bear the brunt of Grandma Li¡¯s wrath because of them.

    Besides, Ye Tianxin could always argue with Grandma Li if she made things difficult for her. It would¡¯ve been wrong for Wu Tong or Li Qingcang to do so as she was their senior in the family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be put in a difficult position.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, I know I¡¯ll be all right as long as you¡¯re around. I won¡¯t be put in a difficult position.¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang intently.

    She would never be put in a difficult situation. Ye Tianxin was not one to be intimidated.

    When they arrived at the Li residence, Li Qingcang saw that his Aunt Li was home too. She had been working in another city.

    ¡°Grandma, Aunt Li.¡± Both of them greeted their elders.

    Grandma Li snorted when she saw Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Qingcang, this is a family dinner. Why did you bring an outsider along?¡±

    Aunt Li coughed softly. ¡°Qingcang, Tianxin, don¡¯t listen to Mom. Take a seat.¡±

    Aunt Li was the second inmand of a province. She was always busy with work, so she was hardly at home. It was rare for her toe back for dinner with the family.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is Aunt Li.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Li.¡± Tianxin greeted her politely.

    Updates by

    .

    Aunt Li was curious when she saw Ye Tianxin. She looked like a very nice girl. She did not understand why Grandma Li did not like her and was always finding fault with her.

    Aunt Li pondered for a while and finally thought of a reason.

    Grandma Li also objected to Li Hang marrying Wu Tong, who was an aspiring engineer, before. She was very busy with her work and rarely had the time to meet Li Hang.

    Grandma Li was a very traditional woman. She thought instead of working, women should stay at home, have children and take care of the family.

    Besides, Grandma Li did not have much education herself. She was less educated whenpared to Wu Tong. She felt inferior to Wu Tong and felt that her position in the family might be threatened by her outstanding daughter-inw.

    Grandma Li did not manage to stop Li Hang from marrying Wu Tong. Now she was probably making things difficult for Ye Tianxin for the same reason.

    Aunt Li felt that Grandma Li became more entric as she got older.

    ¡°Hello, Tianxin.¡±

    Aunt Li looked at Li Qingcang. ¡°Qingcang, can I talk to you for a minute?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Aunt Li? Why can¡¯t we talk with her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll only take 5 minutes at most.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Tianxin assured Li Qingcang that she could take care of herself so he wouldn¡¯t worry.

    Both Aunt Li and Li Qingcang went out to the garden.

    ¡°Aunt Li, if you are trying to speak up for Grandma, don¡¯t waste your breath. I won¡¯t break up with Tianxin. I won¡¯t let anyone else decide for my life and my marriage.¡±

    Aunt Li looked at Qingcang¡¯s handsome face. He had inherited his father¡¯s steadfastness and stubbornness.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m not asking you to break up with Tianxin. I have a proposal. Why don¡¯t you hear me out and consider my n?¡±

    Li Qingcang was silent.

    ¡°Your grandmother is getting old. To put it bluntly, she may not have many more years to live. I¡¯m thinking that since Tianxin is still under-aged, you won¡¯t be able to marry her anytime soon anyway. Why don¡¯t we lie to your grandmother that you and Tianxin have broken up? You¡¯ll still be together. We can get someone to pose as your fiancee...¡±

 Chapter 1190 - An Unwelcome Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1190: An Unwee Guest</h4>

    ¡°Aunt Li, that¡¯s impossible. I could never do such a thing. I will only marry Ye Tianxin. There can be no other woman in my life.¡±

    Aunt Li frowned and tried to persuade Li Qingcang further. ¡°Qingcang, this is only in name. Tianxin will still be your fiancee. Nothing will change. We will just get someone to pose as your fiancee to appease your grandmother. You know that your grandmother loves you very much. Can you try to make her upset and do it for her sake?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Li, do you think you can get someone to pose as my fiancee to trick Grandma? You know how she is; she¡¯d want to announce it to the whole world. Then what am I to do? Should I marry this new woman and make Tianxin suffer? Aunt Li, I won¡¯t back down. This is not how I will not show my filial piety to Grandmother.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not want to listen anymore. He walked back to the house as soon as he finished speaking.

    Aunt Li did not think there was any problem with her proposal. It wouldn¡¯t even be official, anyway. Why did Qingcang have to react so strongly to her suggestion? To her, anything could be resolved by giving in,promising, exchanging or pretending. That was how politics worked too.

    The door bell rang just as Li Qingcang walked into the living room.

    The servant went to open the door and was taken aback when she saw Ying Yimei. As a loyal servant to Wu Tong, Ying Yimei had served as the Li residence for many years.

    The servant knew that Grandma Li had been trying to speak well of Ying Yimei the past few days and Wu Tong had ignored her. Now it seemed she had turned up uninvited.

    ¡°Madam, Ms. Ying is here.¡±

    Wu Tong tried to force herself to smile when she saw Ying Yimei.

    She used to like Ying Yimei in the past. She thought she was hardworking and driven. Now, it seemed that she was too ambitious for her own good. Wu Tong didn¡¯t like her anymore.

    Ying Yimei knew full well that Li Qingcang already had Ye Tianxin. Why did she want to break them up? Her intentions were obvious.

    ¡°Yimei, now that you¡¯re here,e to the living room. I miss you.¡± Grandma Li called out excitedly to her.

    Ying Yimei nodded. She went over and sat next to Grandma Li.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Grandma, I bought these biscuits just for you. They are very famous. Try them.¡±

    ¡°Yimei, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Grandma Li was ecstatic.

    ¡°You bought these for me because you know I like the biscuits. My children don¡¯t even care about me; they wish I was dead already.¡±

    Aunt Li heard Grandma Li¡¯sst sentence when she walked into the room. ¡°Mom, how can you say such things? What do you mean we don¡¯t care about you? Look at Wu Tong. She¡¯s been so hospitable to you. Ever since you moved in here with them, she worked hard to make sure you are settled down well. Are you just going to ignore all of that?¡±

    Grandma Li retorted, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter-inw. It¡¯s only right that she is filial to me.¡±

    Aunt Li sat next to Grandma Li and peeled an orange. ¡°Why is that? Your son should be filial to you, but Wu Tong¡¯s own mother brought her up for over 20 years and groomed her to be an engineer. She had given up on her career when she married your son. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what she had sacrificed.¡±

    Grandma Li felt ashamed to be told off by her own daughter. She started to argue with Aunt Li.

 Chapter 1191 - Wu Tong Fights Back

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Wu Tong Fights Back</h4>

    ¡°Are you saying this because my daughter-inw does not want to be filial to me? If so, just tell me. I refuse to stay here and suffer in silence. I can always move out.¡±

    Aunt Li¡¯s face darkened when she heard that.

    ¡°Mom, are you serious? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to stay here. I can pack your stuff for you and we can leave right away.¡±

    Sometimes, it was easier for Aunt Li to speak up to Grandma Li as a daughter. Wu Tong was a daughter-inw, after all; her status was different from her daughter¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you still my daughter? Why are you helping an outsider?¡±

    With thest statement, Grandma Li was insinuating that Wu Tong was not part of the family.

    Aunt Li raised her voice. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being unreasonable. Who are you calling an outsider? I may be an outsider, but so is Ying Yimei. Besides, you need to be clear about who is in charge in this household. Wu Tong is the head of the house now, not you. Don¡¯t try to stir up trouble here. Look at Dad. He¡¯d rather stay in the mountains for the new year than spend it here with us. I¡¯m sure you know why.¡±

    Grandma Li was so infuriated that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Wu Tong walked out and tried to pacify Grandma Li. Her mother-inw was unreasonable at times, and Wu Tong also felt like arguing with her. However, she did not want anything to happen to Grandma Li during a festive asion like New Year. Otherwise, she would havemitted a grave sin and be med by everyone in the family for it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll all be the death of me!¡±

    Grandma Li held Ying Yimei¡¯s hand and huffed, ¡°My Yimei is still the best.¡±

    Aunt Li looked sympathetically at Ye Tianxin, thinking that Ye Tianxin would feel embarrassed or awkward. However, she lookedpletely at ease and was not bothered at all by what Grandma Li had said.

    ¡°All right, dinner is ready.¡±

    Updates by

    Wu Tong invited everyone to the dining table, where a sumptuous meal wasid out.

    Ying Yimei was amazed at thevishness of a wealthy family. The ingredients they used were the most expensive ones avable. She was all the more determined to marry into the Li family.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, why are you here for dinner? Doesn¡¯t your family have any food?¡±

    Grandma Li was still seething in anger and needed to vent her frustration. She wanted to take it out at Ye Tianxin.

    Just as Li Qingcang was about to open his mouth, Wu Tong banged her hand on the table and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only going to say this one more time: Tianxin is my daughter-inw, and I like her. I¡¯ve tolerated all of your harassment towards me for Li Hang¡¯s sake, and now you are making things difficult for my daughter-inw. Why? All that matters is that I like her. Right? Don¡¯t say anything like that ever again. If you do this again, I will divorce Li Hang immediately. Then you can pick your choice of daughter-inw for him. I¡¯ll leave with my son and daughter-inw.¡±

    Wu Tong had always been a good-tempered person and would keep quiet whenever Grandma Li said nasty things about her. However, one should not take advantage of another¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Wu Tong felt much better after letting out all of her anger.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and used her fingers to stroke Li Qingcang¡¯s palm. Suddenly, he felt a tingling sensation.

 Chapter 1192 - Tianxin and I Need To Get A Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Tianxin and I Need To Get A Marriage Certificate</h4>

    He pretended to eat, but he couldn¡¯t help but get distracted.

    Ying Yimei stretched out her foot and touched Li Qingcang¡¯s leg under the table.

    Then, she apologized softly, ¡°I am sorry, brother. I just kicked you.¡±

    Li Qingcang put down his chopsticks, took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, and stood up.

    Aunt Li asked, ¡°Qingcang, you only took a few bites. Where are you going?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes swept over the faces of Wu Tong, Aunt Li, and Grandma Li until they finally fell on Ying Yimei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like eating at the same table as you. It makes it hard to digest my food. Enjoy your meal, and Tianxin and I will return to the Lang Garden.¡±

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Ying Yimei¡¯s face.

    She did not expect Li Qingcang to gag her mouth with such words at all.

    She even felt as if someone had pped her across the face so hard that it made her face hot. She was ashamed.

    She had forgotten even to defend herself at the moment.

    Wu Tong spoke first!

    ¡°Okay, you go to the Lang Garden. Don¡¯t forget to say hello to Ling and the others for me!¡±

    ¡°We are leaving.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Goodbye, Aunt, Grandma, Aunt Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang came out of the house. Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand without saying a word and got into the car that was parked at the door.

    He made a phone call first after he got in the car.

    ¡°Hey, Guan Yuxian, wait for me at the door of your unit. I will be right there.¡±

    He looked at his silent phone. Guan Yuxian was confused and wondered what was wrong with this guy.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin to a convenience store nearby and bought a multipack of cigarettes in a red casing and a pack of hard fruit candies.

    ¡°Brother Li, what are you doing with these?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that the only little girl in the Lang Garden right now was Xie Cuican.

    ¡°Xie Cuican is young. She¡¯s going to get a new tooth soon, so she can¡¯t eat sugar.¡±

    Li Qingcang carelessly put the things he bought in the back of the car.

    ¡±They aren¡¯t for Cuican,¡± he said while he was driving. ¡°I¡¯m asking for a favor. These are for a gift.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wondered who Li Qingcang was trying to look for today.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang stopped the car at the door. Guan Yuxian walked over when he saw Li Qingcang¡¯s car.

    Before Guan Yuxian could speak, Li Qingcang stuffed the things he bought into Guan Yuxian ¡®s hands.

    ¡°Yuxian, let me introduce you to your sister-inw. We need to get a marriage certificate.¡±

    Guan Yuxian wanted to curse out loud. Was this some kind of joke? He wanted to get a marriage certificate today?

    Today was the small year of the Chinese Lunar Calendar. Couldn¡¯t he wait until business days if he wanted to get the marriage certificate?

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let you. Let¡¯s go and get your marriage certificate.¡±

    Guan Yuxian handed back the things in his hand to Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Still, what¡¯s up with these? We have regtions against gifts.¡±

    ¡°Are those the gifts? These are wedding cigarettes and the wedding candies.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words had left Guan Yuxian breathless for a long time.

    Ye Tianxin had been confused ever she got out of the car until she heard the conversation between Guan Yuxian and Li Qingcang.

    Was...she... going to get a marriage certificate?

    The problem was that she wasn¡¯t old enough to get married yet.

    Even if they get the marriage certificate, it would be rendered invalid.

    ¡°Brother Li, I haven¡¯t turned 20 yet. I¡¯m not old enough to get married.¡±

    ¡°Yuxian is here.¡±

    The office area was empty at this time. How did Guan Yuxian know the procedures for issuing a marriage certificate? He had to call the person in charge toe over.

    Before the person in charge came over, Guan Yuxian took out a camera and signaled Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to stand in front of a piece of red cloth.

 Chapter 1193 - Getting A Marriage Certificate to Become A Legal Couple

    <h4>Chapter 1193:<i> Getting A Marriage Certificate to Be A Legal Couple</i></h4>

    <i>??</i>

    ¡°Boss, sister-inw, please look at my camera.¡±

    Poor Guan Yuxian had taken dozens of photos before Li Qingcang picked the one he liked the most.

    The staff also arrived at this time.

    The staff took out the marriage application forms and handed them to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Those application forms must be filled out by both the man and the woman to prove that they are getting the certificate of their own volition.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang looked at each other and smiled. What did he mean by that?

    It had been an amazing experience.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang took the forms, filled them out, and them to the staff.

    The staff read Li Li Qingcang¡¯s copy first. They found nothing wrong with it.

    However, when he read Ye Tianxin¡¯s copy, he instantly looked at Li Qingcang as if he were abducting a young girl.

    The staff looked at his boss again and gave him a questioning look. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, ¡°Mr. Li, Miss Ye is under the legal marriage age. She legally cannot get a marriage certificate. ¡±

    Guan Yuxian also took the form and read it. He immediately cursed to himself!

    No wonder he wanted him toe!

    It turned out that his boss abducted a little sister-inw, didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Boss, listen to me. You can¡¯t do this.¡±

    He was a goodw-abiding citizen who wouldn¡¯t do something so horrendous.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Guan Yuxian nodded. That must be certain.

    My sister-inw was not even 19 years old.

    If he issued them a marriage certificate now, he¡¯d be breaking thew.

    No... no...

    ¡°What about your naked...¡±

    When Guan Yuxian thought of the photo in Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, he instantly felt like crying.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Guan Yuxian turned around and said to the staff, ¡°We can issue a marriage certificate for them. Let me take care of this.¡±

    Getting a marriage certificate was not asplicated as they thought.

    Taking out the red books he had prepared in advance, Guan Yuxian personally wrote their names and the dates of birth, and other relevant information on them.

    He also wrote his name in the ce of the manager.

    The photos were pasted onto the page with glue.

    Guan Yuxian spread out two red marriage certificates. ¡°Put them under a machine.¡± With a ¡°bang¡±, a steel seal was printed on it.

    ¡°Boss, there you go.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. You give this gentleman our wedding candies and wedding cigarettes. We are off.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held the marriage certificates in her hand. She was led out of the building by Li Qingcang. When she arrived at the car parked at the door, she hadn¡¯t understood it yet.

    She and Li Qingcang got the marriage certificate.

    She was now Li Qingcang¡¯s legal wife.

    This all seemed so unreal. Was this all an illusion?

    ¡°Brother Li, please pinch me. I must be dreaming.¡±

    This was the first time she hade to get a marriage certificate in person. In her previous life, she never came forward to get her marriage certificate with Gu Yancheng.

    She just took a picture and got a marriage certificate.

    She wondered... could she get a marriage certificate if she never went there?

    Could the marriage certificate in her previous life bepletely false?

    ¡°Mrs. Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice murmured on the tip of his tongue.

    The lingering affection made Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes damp.

    She was now Mrs. Li, Li Qingcang¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please stay with me for the rest of your life.¡±

 Chapter 1194 - Please Stay With Me for the Rest of Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Please Stay With Me for the Rest of Your Life</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes shone as brilliantly as the stars when he heard that.

    ¡°Mrs. Li, please stay with me for the rest of your life.¡±

    When Guan Yuxian came out of the building, he saw the two standing under the streemp. The dim light shone on them, making their faces seem gentler and sweeter.

    Guan Yuxian instantly felt blessed.

    He stretched out his hand to cover his heart, which was pounding in his chest.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile in adoration when he heard Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s voices ringing out in the distance.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and stroked the photo on the marriage certificate gently.

    They wereughing so sweetly in the photo.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin called to him sweetly.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s tall figure enveloped her. ¡°Now that we have gotten the marriage certificate, shouldn¡¯t you call me your husband? Come on, Let me hear you call me your husband.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shyly covered her face and called out, ¡°My husband.¡±

    Her voice was very soft, like feathers falling on the tip of his heart.

    ¡°Your voice is too quiet, I can¡¯t hear it. Say it louder.¡±

    Updates by

    Ye Tianxin held the red marriage certificate in front of her eyes with her delicate white fingers.

    ¡°My husband...¡±

    Li Qingcang put his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin waist and whispered, ¡°My wife.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded crisp and filled with desire.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes instantly shone like the stars.

    ¡°From now on, we are husband and wife.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°I still owe you a proper wedding and a pair of wedding rings. I will make it up to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart softened and eventually melted like liquid...

    The spring had been bubbling within her softened heart.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, shall we let people know that we got our marriage certificate?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. I¡¯m worried that someone will cause trouble with you since I¡¯m not old enough to get married.¡±

    Li Qingcang was full of confidence as he replied, ¡°Who would want to cause trouble with me?¡±

    ¡°If you say so.¡±

    As soon as they returned to the Lang Garden, Ye Ling saw the undeniable joy in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling exchanged nces.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you so happy about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but be happy as she handed the marriage certificate to Ye Ling and Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Mom, look at this.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Ye Ling took it and saw that it was a marriage certificate!

    ¡°Did you two go and get the marriage certificate without telling us first?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat next to Ye Ling and hugged her arm.

    ¡°That¡¯s beside the point. You should give him a red envelope now.¡±

    There was a custom in Jiameng Town where the son-inw had to call his inws after they got married. They had to prepare the red envelopes for their son-inw.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good boy.¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t tell whether he was feeling sour or sad.

    He wanted to keep his suffering daughter by his side and let her stay with him for a little longer.

    He hoped that his daughter could marry the man she loved.

    How he wished for it so...

    Now, their daughter was looking rather arrogant as she brought that man to them.

    It¡¯s like she was trying to suggest that they were bad parents.

    She had found her happiness.

 Chapter 1195 - Ye Tianxin Was Married!

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Ye Tianxin Was Married!</h4>

    She already had him in her future life.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were welling up with tears.

    She always remembered how much she suffered when she gave birth to her...

    She expected to die in the process, but she didn¡¯t.

    She heard her daughter cry for the first time and felt her daughter move in her belly for the first time...

    That little baby had grown up into an adult now.

    She always remembered that when she was about to leave with the telegram, her daughter looked at her with bright and pure eyes like ck crystals.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know that her mother was leaving...

    She kissed her daughter¡¯s soft little face.

    She thought that she could find Xie Xuning as long as she arrived in the Imperial Capital.

    Their family could be reunited.

    She did not expect to be separated from him for over a decade.

    ¡°Mom, thank you, thank you, thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly knelt in front of her mother.

    Updates by

    ording to rumors, she raised her daughter the same way her mother raised her.

    Her mother was the best in the world.

    ¡°Ling, get up.¡±

    Grandma was startled when she saw her daughter kneeling in front of her.

    ¡°Get up. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Ye Ling stubbornly knelt on the ground and refused to get up.

    Her heart ached with guilt for her mother and daughter.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so grateful to be your daughter. Over the years, you have raised Tianxin by yourself. You have worked hard.¡±

    Tears shed in Grandma¡¯s eyes.

    Her granddaughter, whom she had raised, was now married.

    She married such a great man. She was the happiest girl in the world.

    ¡°What have I worked hard for? I am happy to have Tianxin with me these years. I hate being alone. My little Tianxin is so obedient and sensible; I rarely had to worry about her!¡±

    Ye Tianxin said sweetly, ¡°Grandma, you still have to be honest. You were worried about me when I was rebellious in my youth.¡±

    ¡°At that time, she slept during ss every day or skipped ss to y games. I was worried about what the child would do in the future. I don¡¯t want Tianxin to live in that small town...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose suddenly soured.

    She felt distressed.

    She really loved her grandma.

    Back then, how would Grandma go to Lu Jijun if she was so obedient?

    At the end of the day, it was all her fault.

    ¡°Grandma, I had a reality checkter on. You saw how sensible I am now; didn¡¯t I go to a good school?¡±

    Grandma nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Yes.

    Her wonderful granddaughter was immediately admitted to Imperial City University.

    She was so proud.

    The photo of her good granddaughter was still hanging on the wall at Jiameng Middle School.

    ¡°Ling, get up. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Now that our family is reunited, our life is only going to get better and better.¡±

    All the misfortunes had be resolved today.

    They were the ones who were loved and favored by God.

    Because of God¡¯s love... they could meet each other again in the vast crowd.

    They had be an integral part of each other¡¯s lives.

    Xie Xuning gently picked up Ye Ling on the ground and said, ¡°Ling, you¡¯re pregnant now. Today is a good day. Every year from now on, today will be Tianxin and Qingcang¡¯s wedding anniversary. We have to celebrate today. I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to cook more dishes. Qingcang, let our father and son drink moreter today.¡±

 Chapter 1196 - Indulging Himself Once for Love

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Indulging Himself Once for Love</h4>

    It was the Eve of the small year of the Chinese Lunar Calendar today and the day that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got the marriage certificate.

    The family decided to celebrate it.

    Xie Xuning motioned Li Qingcang to follow him. He walked outside the door and said to him, ¡°Qingcang, you can¡¯t announce your marriage to Tianxin yet for now. You two can¡¯t be together yet, either.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Since they had gotten the marriage certificate, Li Qingcang called him ¡°Dad¡± whether he gave him the red envelope or not.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s expression became extra strange. He was happy but also a little sad at the same time.

    He was happy that his daughter had found a good man, who just so happened to be his all-time favorite junior.

    The sad thing was that he owed his daughter too much!

    ¡°Qingcang, you have to treat my daughter well in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know.¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t stop pouring wine for Li Qingcang during dinner.

    The two of them kept on drinking.

    ¡°Okay, let them enjoy it. We¡¯re going to watch TV.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put her hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Take it easy, both of you.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin was asked to call Li Qingcang her husband in front of Xie Xuning...

    She couldn¡¯t say it.

    She always felt a bit shy.

    Ye Tianxin left the room shyly. Xie Xining and Li Qingcang stayed in the room and drank together.

    ¡°Qingcang, let me ask you something: do you know what Rubik¡¯s Cubes and Legos are?¡±

    Thest time Xie Xuning saw the toys in front of little Jin¡¯s tombstone, he wondered if Li Qingcang put the toys there.

    When Ye Tianxin asked him if he put the things there, he admitted it because he knew that his baby girl was not ready to face Li Qingcang yet.

    The room suddenly became silent.

    Li Qingcang picked up his wine ss and gently touched Xie Xuning¡¯s.

    ¡°Dad, are you starting to prepare toys for our brother now?¡±

    Li Qingcang was slightly drunk, and a crimson cloud floated on his cheek.

    Xie Xuning coughed slightly, then he raised his head and drank all the wine in his ss.

    His eyes were red as blood.

    He tightly held the ss that was full of wine. He didn¡¯t like drinking before.

    He was more afraid of drinking alone.

    That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t know... what would he do when he was drunk.

    At the same time, he was also afraid that something else would happen to him.

    He had the willpower to resist himself. He had lived like an ascetic monk for the past ten more years.

    However, he wanted to indulge himself for once when he saw his daughter in such high spirits today.

    He wanted to get drunk and have a good time.

    ¡°Qingcang, falling in love with Ling was the best thing in my life. I have Tianxin and my family.¡±

    ¡°When a person is getting old, he starts to recall the past. You know how good the old days were... but what about me? I wasted the most important years of my life being alone.¡±

    ¡°It was my father who made me lonely all my life. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t suspect him before. I did.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that my father would have some sort of moral conscience. Why should he?¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, be nice to my daughter. You have to love her even more than I ever did...¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Donâ€™t Move, My Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Don¡¯t Move, My Wife!</h4>

    Xie Xuning looked toward the door with his drunken and tired eyes. Qie Wang was standing outside the door all by himself.

    ¡°Qie Wang?¡±

    Qie Wang walked to the side of Li Qingcang and sat down. ¡°Cang, please get me a drink.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing in my house? Shouldn¡¯t you be home for the New Year?¡±

    Qie Wang replied with a wry smile, ¡°What New Year? Both of my sons said that they could each apany one of us. Yang went to be with his mother, and Yiyan took a phone call and suddenly went out. I was home all by myself. My parents also did not want to see me. They said that Shanyue divorced me because Li Zhiwei and I were involved in a vague rtionship. Now that we¡¯re divorced, they are ming me for everything. Where was everyone when it all happened? Howe nobody told me about this earlier? Why couldn¡¯t they warn me before it all happened? Why did people wait until it was all toote? Do they have to wait until now to remind me? God, I¡¯m pissed! I¡¯m sitting all alone in my house, so I might as well just die!¡±

    Xie Xuning was in a good mood, but it was instantly ruined when Qie Wang came over!

    ¡°That is exactly what you deserve.¡±

    Xie Xining refused to show Qie Wang any respect.

    It¡¯s his fault he ended up like this.

    Why did he have to pretend to be hurt and sad to get someone¡¯s attention?

    Was he hoping that Yan Shanyue would see him like that?

    ¡°Xie Xuning, are you not my brother? I am so upset now. Not only were you not there for me, but also you even went as far as to rub salt into my wound. You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Qie Wang felt so upset and aggrieved, yet he didn¡¯t understand why nobody tried tofort him.

    Even his parents sided with Yan Shanyue¡¯s side instead of him.

    He was all by himself.

    He felt so lonely.

    He needed someone tofort him now. Just listening to him express his feelings would¡¯ve been good enough.

    ¡°I am not your brother.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s turned red while looking toward Qie Wang.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, you are so cruel. Why is everyone turning against me now? There was nothing between Li Zhiwei and me. We were pure and innocent. Why did people im that I was cheating? There was no such affair!¡±

    Xie Xining wanted to tell him that the cheating was not limited to two people sleeping together in bed when they¡¯re supposed to be with someone else.

    Qie Wang was spiritually unfaithful. Shouldn¡¯t that count as well?

    No woman could endure her man noting home in three out of five days.

    Even when he was finally home, he would walk out of the door again right after receiving a phone call from another woman!

    ¡°Your marriage ended not because you were cheating. Qie Wang, have you ever seriously reflected on your mistakes?¡±

    Even though Xie Xuning kept scolding Qie Wang, he could not help but drink with him to help him cope with his sorrows.

    What could he do? They were good brothers!

    Li Qingcang felt relieved. He came outside a bit drunk.

    Ye Tianxin had a thin cashmere nket over her legs with a book in her hands.

    Even though Ye Ling performed grandma¡¯s surgery, Ye Tianxin could not bear to give up on studying medicine, which she had put aside for a long time.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether or not she would use the knowledge in herter life and work, Ye Tianxin still wanted to study as much as she could.

    It would not hurt to obtain many skills. Someday, these skills might be integrated into her blood and be a part of her body.

    ¡°My wife.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat on the side of the Ye Tianxin and held her feet, which were covered by her socks.

    ¡°Husband.¡±

    Ye Tianxin mped the bookmark and put the closed book on a small side table.

    The warm light of the floormp was shining on his handsome face with a slight smile.

    It was like a mellow wine with a soft, warm fragrance.

 Chapter 1198 - Holding My Dear Wife to Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Holding My Dear Wife to Sleep</h4>

    ¡°Try this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed him a thermos cup.

    ¡°Here¡¯s some soup for your hangover.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the thermos cup with a slight smile, ¡°It is not the same anymore with a wife. Now I can have hangover soup even if I get drunk.¡±

    Li Qingcang leaned his whole body against Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    He could smell the fragrance on her body like an orchid, and he felt a sudden roar in his mind as if it was going to crack at any moment.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t move. I want to hold you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was obedient. She stopped moving and let Li Qingcang hold her in his arms.

    She also held him back tightly in her arms.

    Deep down, she felt a sense of unrealistic feeling spreading all over her mind.

    Indeed, this whole thing felt like a dream.

    She had married a man whom she liked very much.

    She was going to start a wonderful new life with this man.

    Her whole life was going to be perfect because of this man.

    Two young hearts were pounding against each other.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face with his slightly intoxicated eyes and gently kissed her face.

    ¡°Good night, my dear wife.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. She had been waiting for him. She thought that they would finally be sleeping in bed together.

    ¡®We still cannot sleep together?¡¯ Ye Tianxin thought.

    ¡°I am going to hold my dear wife to sleep.¡±

    After Li Qingcang finished talking, he lifted Ye Tianxin horizontally and held her in his arms. Ye Tianxin felt that her body suddenly was off the ground.

    She quickly stretched out her hands and clenched his neck tightly.

    Her face pressed right on his chest. She could clearly hear the sound of blood boiling in his body even though a piece of cloth separated them.

    Li Qingcang was very tall. He looked so different when she was in his arms.

    During the short distance from the living room to the bedroom, Ye Tianxin¡¯s head was spinning rapidly. ¡®What is he going to do?¡¯

    ¡®What could I do if he was going to do something?¡¯

    ¡®Should I do as he says? With so many people in the house, though...¡¯

    While Ye Tianxin was lost in thought, she suddenly felt as if her body hadnded somewhere.

    He gently put Ye Tianxin on the bed and kissed her between her eyebrows.

    ¡°Good night, my wife.¡±

    Good night?

    Good night?

    Ye Tianxin kissed Li Qingcang back on his cheek and replied: ¡°Good night.¡±

    At that moment, she was not sure how she should feel. Should she be happy or not?

    Regardless, she gave a sweet and gratified smile.

    It showed Li Qingcang¡¯s respect for her and how he cared about protecting their love. He was indeed the best.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s big hands gently patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s back as he started to sing a delightful nursery rhyme.

    Ye Tianxin initially did not want to sleep. Perhaps, the atmosphere at the time was perfect.

    It was so good that Tianxin unconsciously closed her eyes and was immersed in Li Qingcang¡¯s low and sexy voice.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Li Qingcang heard the smooth and quiet sound of Ye Tianxin¡¯s breathing.

    He could not help butugh softly. His sweetheart Tianxin was so adorable.

    Ye Tianxin.

    I will protect your purity and innocence forever.

    From now on, you can always depend on me.

    When Ye Tianxin woke up the next day, Li Qingcang had already left the bed.

    All of Li Qingcang¡¯s actions indicated that he was a man with good restraint.

    Because of his love for her and how he cared about her, he would rigidly suppress his own innermost and primitive urges.

 Chapter 1199 - Why Was She Feeling Shy Since They were Officially Married?

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Why Was She Feeling Shy Since They were Officially Married?</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, Mom, good morning!¡±

    Ye Tianxin came to the dining room. Only Ye Ling and Grandma were in the room.

    She nced around but did not see Li Qingcang anywhere. She thought that maybe he wasn¡¯t up yet.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you looking for Cang?¡±

    Ye Ling noticed her daughter looking around and asked.

    Ye Tianxin covered his face shyly and responded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qingcang and her were legally husband and wife. What was there to be shy?

    ¡°Tianxin, Cang went back home already.¡±

    Oh?

    Did he go back home already?

    Deep down, Tianxin felt a bit disappointed. Why didn¡¯t he take her with him when he went back home?

    She also wanted to go back with him.

    She felt hurt and sad.

    ¡°He said he had to go back to take care of a few things. He will call you afterward. So, my dear, would you apany your grandmother and me to do some shopping today?¡±

    Even though the Xie family was not short of anything, Ye Ling still wanted to apany her mother to ces and see as much as she could.

    Her mother had worked hard for her and Tianxin for most of her life. Now it was time for her to live a carefree life.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave a charming smile.

    ¡°Grandma, where would you like to go?¡±

    Grandma said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. I have to spend money if I do.¡±

    Grandma is a very economical and traditional olddy. She only needed very few clothes to wear. She did not feel any need to buy more.

    Ye Tianxin continued to say, ¡°Besides, you also have a son-inw and a grandson-inw! Grandma, your daughter has plenty of money. Don¡¯t you, Mom?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not have much spare money left. She had donated most of her money to charity.

    Fortunately, she did not care too much about money and wealth.

    She just needed enough money for basic living.

    Besides, she had a father and a husband who spoiled her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get some more clothes. It is our first year being together. We have to remember to take many wonderful family photos together.¡±

    Although the grandma was thrilled, she said, ¡°I am too old too longer care about how I look. Why would I buy new clothes when I already have more than enough?¡±

    ¡°My dear Grandma, you are still very young! You will live a long life. You still need to take care of your grandkids. Do you think that my parents are going to take care of them? Even though we have the money to hire people, would you trust them? Grandma, let me tell you something. Right now, in this society, there are many nannies torturing kids. We cannot let that happen in our family.

    The grandmother had lived in the Capital for a long time, spending every dayzing around.

    She used to spend some time cooking, but the chefs refused to let her go into the kitchen.

    She started to wonder if there was any meaningful reason for her to keep on living.

    Her daughter and granddaughter did not seem to need her anymore.

    They could be happy without someone as old as her in their lives.

    Ye Tianxin turned her head around and looked at Grandma, who looked absent-minded and obscure. She said, ¡°Grandma, how about you open an embroidery training ss? Even though you have taught me all the skills of Jiameng embroidery, as you know, my dream is to be an ambassador. Jiameng¡¯s traditional embroidery skills will one day face the situation that no one will seed in my hands. One day, Jiameng¡¯s traditional embroidery skills will be left unknown. Our Jiameng embroidery is so beautiful. We should let the whole world know that there is a town called Jiameng, where the embroidery there is top ss.

 Chapter 1200 - Grandmaâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Grandma¡¯s Dream</h4>

    Embroidery was how grandmother to earn a living throughout her life.

    She was able to support her daughter and granddaughter through embroidery.

    Embroidery was the only thing she could and wanted to do all her life.

    ¡°Can I still do it? I am quite old. I¡¯m afraid my eyesight¡¯s gotten worse since then.¡±

    The grandmother was excited about the idea and thought she could definitely give it a try.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. ¡°Of course! Grandma, you still have me. I can help teach.¡±

    Ye Tianxin never backed down on her word.

    She hesitated for a bit and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, you see, the Capital is so big, yet not many people are from rich families. We should find some girls from low-ie families to be students. It could be a useful skill for them.¡±

    Deep down, Ye Tianxin knew very well that, in Jiameng, many girls were born in families that preferred having sons.

    Their destinies were set in stone since birth.

    Ye Tianxin thought that she should help these girls.

    Give a man a fish, and you¡¯ve given him a meal. Teach him to fish, and he¡¯ll have food for a lifetime.

    ¡°In that case, Ye Tianxin, I would like to go back to Jiameng to start the ss.¡±

    She was concerned that she could not effectively advertise Jiameng¡¯s embroidery in the Capital.

    Jiameng¡¯s traditional embroidery belonged to Jiameng.

    Even if it became popr across the world, it would have to originate from Jiameng, not the Capital.

    ¡°Grandma, how can Mother and I rest for sure if you go back on your own?¡± Ye Tianxin hesitated, ¡°My mother is now old an pregnant. It would be too risky for her to go with you. I cannot go either since I¡¯m a student.¡±

    Ye Ling expressed the same concern. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s a nice idea, but Tianxin said, she and I are here in the Capital. We cannot rest assured to let you go back on your own.¡±

    The grandmother waved her hands.

    ¡°Why are you so worried? The old house in our hometown has been well repaired. The courtyard is so big, I¡¯d get lonely if I had to live there by myself. I can ask a few apprentices to apany me there.¡±

    The grandmother thought about it for a while.

    ¡°Furthermore, I almost died thest time. God gave me another chance to live, so I should make my life worthwhile.¡±

    The grandmother suddenly made her decision. It was her dream. Even though she was old, she still wanted to pursue her dream.

    ¡°That would be fine then. When the timees, I will find an assistant for Grandma. It would be a small case if we made a sale every time a piece of embroidery was made like it used to be. If we want to do it, we must first create a brand name for Jiameng embroidery.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat next to her grandmother. She carefully thought it over.

    ¡°Grandma, we will create a brand name for Jiameng¡¯s embroidery. This way, the whole world will get to know how charming and fascinating it is.¡±

    Since we will do it, we will make the best out of it.

    The best embroidery... the best brand name... the best advertisement.

    Okay, I will listen to Tainxin.¡±

    The grandmother was so happy that did not even want to go shopping anymore.

    ¡°I do not want to go out anymore. I want to practice making embroidery. I have not done it for so long, so I may be pretty rusty.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took her grandmother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. You know that the most important thing for you to do now is to be a teacher in the future, right? We need to take you to see an ophthalmologist and let him tell us what we can do with your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When they went out, Qie Wang and Xie Xuning were still resting after getting so drunk the previous night.

 Chapter 1201 - This Dress is Very Expensive, You Cannot Afford It.

    <h4>Chapter 1201: This Dress is Very Expensive, You Cannot Afford It.</h4>

    Ye Tianxin took her grandmother to see an ophthalmologist at the hospital. The ophthalmologist gave the grandmother a variety of tests.

    The grandmother used her eyes all the time over the years and worked in the dark to save electricity. That was how her sight worsened.

    After all the tests, the ophthalmologist suggested Tianxin to bring her grandmother to get a pair of sses.

    ¡°Grandma, try this one on.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed the sses over to her grandmother. She had be much clearer the second she put on the sses.

    ¡°Mom, see, this pair of sses fits Grandma very well; it makes her look ssy and elegant.¡±

    The grandmother had just dyed her hair so it no longer looked gray.

    With a pair of sses, she looked like a very knowledgeable olddy.

    ¡°Mom, let us go buy some beautiful clothes for Grandma.¡±

    When the grandmother heard that Tianxin would spend more money, she became distressed and said, ¡°Do not buy anymore; I have a lot of clothes already.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you may just take them as gifts from Li Qingcang, your grandson-inw.¡±

    The grandmother needed to wear clothes with fine textures for her age.

    When Ye Tianxinst went to the mall with Li Qingcang, she saw a store in the mall selling clothes suitable for her grandmother¡¯s age.

    ¡°Grandma, look at these clothes. Do you like them?¡±

    The clothes in the store seemed to be quite mature and graceful.

    Ye Ling also felt that all of the clothes in the store were appropriate for the grandmother.

    ¡°Grandma, take a look at this one.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a dark gray coat and brought it to her grandmother. She put the coat next to her grandmother to see how it would look on her.

    ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    ¡°Not bad at all. We also need to find something for her to wear inside the coat.¡±

    Ye Ling held her arms and circled the store. She picked up a few sweaters and pants for Grandma...

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, stay here with you grandma. I will go check out some shoes.¡±

    The grandmother wore a pair of ordinary t leather shoes to make shopping in the mall today morefortable.

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin wanted to make the grandmother look even more dazzling. They nned to shop at the shoe stores in the mall to find a pair of leather shoes to match the grandmother¡¯s new clothes.

    Ye Tianxin reminded her mother, ¡°Mom, please be careful.¡±

    The grandmother did not dare let her daughter go to the shoe stores by herself.

    She looked at Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, go with your mom. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, it would be terrible if something bad happens to her.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I am going to be fine. I am old enough to take care of myself.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words made the grandmother even more concerned.

    Now that she finally found her daughter back, she didn¡¯t want to lose her again.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. Go with your mother. I¡¯ll try these clothes on anyway; I won¡¯t go anywhere else. I am going to be perfectly fine here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandma. Please don¡¯t go anywhere else, stay here. Mother and I wille back soon.¡±

    After the two of them left, the grandmother took a look at the price tag and was stunned.

    Why are these clothes so expensive?

    They are too expensive!

    The grandmother got out of the fitting room without trying on the dress.

    ¡°Youngdy, when my daughteres back and asks you how I looked in these clothes, just let her know that they did not look good on me.¡±

    The grandmother was reluctant to spend so much money on just one piece of clothing. This clothing was not made of gold. Why was it so expensive?

    The salesdy smiled and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you did not even try it on. Why don¡¯t you give it a try and see how it looks on you? Don¡¯t worry. It does not cost anything to try it on.¡±

 Chapter 1202 - The Worst That Could Happen is Grandma Li Pretending to Commit Suicide.

    <h4>Chapter 1202: The Worst That Could Happen is Grandma Li Pretending to Commit Suicide.</h4>

    Grandma was wary about such an expensive overcoat.

    She was also worried that she might get this overcoat dirty if she was not careful.

    How much did she have to embroider to buy such an expensive overcoat?

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Olddy, your daughter and granddaughter have good taste. You should trust them. Think about it. If you don¡¯t even try it, that just tells them that it¡¯s not suitable for you. Your daughter and granddaughter will feel sad.¡±

    It took a while for the assistant to persuade Grandma to go into the dressing room and try the overcoat on.

    A mother and daughter walked into the shop. Ying Yimei took her mother¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Mom, do you think we can do as Grandma Li said?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be done? You said yourself that she can. ording to what you said, grandma Li can definitely do it. You also know how old Li Qingcang ispared when to Ye Tianxin. It must be inappropriate for them to be together. Yimei, you did the right thing. You just have to hold grandma Li firmly. Plus, she doesn¡¯t approve of their being together. If they have to be together, the worst that could happen is Grandma Li pretending tomit suicide.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother was well aware of that. When she married Ying Yimei¡¯s father, Ying Yimei¡¯s grandparents also disagreed with them.

    She tried tomit suicide once when she was pregnant.

    People had to be tough sometimes.

    You couldn¡¯t get what you wanted if you didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Mom, Grandma Li is rich enough to have a lifetime¡¯s supply of clothing.¡±

    Ying Yimei was a little worried.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother said while looking at the clothes, ¡°Yimei, you¡¯re missing the point. Whether or not she needs clothes is different from you actually sending them. Think about it: you sent grandma Li an overcoat that she liked so much that she wore it during the New Year. When people ask who gave it to her, she will say it was from you. Doesn¡¯t that make you look good?¡±

    ¡°When she puts on the clothes you gave her every time in the future, she¡¯ll also subconsciously think of you. Well, it is called to catch her attention.¡±

    ¡°Many major events gradually change thanks to these small details.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother had done a lot of these kinds of superficial things in the past. She bought clothes and gave them to her mother-inw.

    Afterward, everyone praised her as a daughter-inw.

    What¡¯s the use of doing things if nobody is there to praise you for it?

    You had to do better in a ce where others could see.

    That¡¯s how you get the credit.

    ¡°Mom, what you said makes sense. Have you seen the right one?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother walked around the store, but she didn¡¯t find any suitable clothes. At this time, Grandma came out of the dressing room.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were drawn to the overcoat on Grandma.

    She pulled Ying Yimei¡¯s hand and motioned her to look at Grandma.

    Ying Yimei also felt surprised when she saw the overcoat on Grandma.

    ¡°Excuse me, do you still have this kind of overcoat on sale?¡±

    The salesperson said with a smile, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so sorry. This is the only one in our store. If you know our brand, you know that we only have one piece of clothing of the style in our store.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother felt a little sad.

    After shopping for so long, they finally got their eye on the overcoat only to find someone else wearing it.

    Grandma looked at herself in the mirror. She also felt very strange, as if the overcoat made her look like a different person.

 Chapter 1203 - I Am Li Xingâ€™s Future In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 1203: I Am Li Xing¡¯s Future Inws</h4>

    ¡°Olddy, look. Does the overcoat fit you well? It¡¯s almost like this overcoat was tailor-made just for you.¡±

    Grandma gave a light cough. She was hesitant. She also liked this overcoat, but she thought the price was far too high for her.

    Grandma was torn and didn¡¯t know what she should do.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother decisively pulled Ying Yimei and came to Grandma¡¯s side.

    ¡°Olddy, do you want to buy this overcoat? If you don¡¯t want it, can you give it to me instead?¡±

    Grandma looked at Ying Yimei¡¯s mother. She hadn¡¯t decided whether she wanted it or not.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother took Grandma¡¯s hesitation as acquiescence and said, ¡°Olddy, here¡¯s the thing. This is the first time my daughter will go to her boyfriend¡¯s house for the Spring Festival today. I want to buy this overcoat as a gift for the boyfriend¡¯s grandma. I know it¡¯s not nice for me to say this, but can you give me this overcoat for the sake of the happiness of the younger generation?¡±

    Ying Yimei pulled her mother¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Mom, stop. This olddy also likes it, so how can you let her give it up like that?¡±

    The shop assistant was worried that Grandma might be bullied by others while she was alone. Even if she didn¡¯t know anything else, her line of work had her know brand names as a basic skill. She was like a brand scanner.

    She only needed a nce to know which brands those clothes were, and how much they were worth.

    They were also a mother and daughter, but this pair were obviously not as rich as the first one.

    The bags that the firstdies carried were all limited editions.

    Their clothes were different form this pair¡¯s clothes, which were covered with logos.

    However, she sensed that the first mother and daughter only deliberately kept a low profile.

    They were not like the kind of people who wanted to let everyone know that they were rich.

    They looked really rather shabby with the logos all over their bodies.

    ¡°Madam, Miss, you can check other styles of clothes in our shop, or you can go to another shop. It doesn¡¯t feel right to ask an olddy to take off her overcoat and give it to you. I think you are decent women of knowledge, and I hope you can do things with some dignity, too.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother lost her temper at once when she heard the assistant¡¯s words.

    What did the shop assistant mean?

    It¡¯s not that they had no money. They just ask the olddy to give up the overcoat. What was wrong with her?

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Ying Yimei¡¯s mother said fiercely, ¡°I am Li Xing¡¯s future inws. By the way, you¡¯re nothing more than mole ants who look on everyone around you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling happened to hear what Ying Yimei¡¯s mother said when they came up from downstairs with the leather shoes.

    Ying Yimei stood aside and whispered, ¡°Mom, can you keep a low profile?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother snorted, ¡°Who do these people think of us?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother acted as if she were Li Xing¡¯s future inws. She thought highly of a store that she shops from!

    ¡± I was wondering who you were! It turns out that you are uncle Li¡¯s future inws. It¡¯s really disrespectful.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s face turned pale instantly when she heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice. She immediately pinched her mother¡¯s arm and said with unease, ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be your sister-inw. How can I? You are going to be my uncle Li¡¯s inws. Aren¡¯t you mocking me by calling me sister-inw?¡±

    Ying Yimei was enraged. Why was she so unlucky? It¡¯s as if she forgot to look at the yellow calendar when she went out.

 Chapter 1204 - Slapping Ying Yimei Across the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1204: pping Ying Yimei Across the Face</h4>

    She was just shopping and minding her business when she ran into Ye Tianxin.

    Besides, Ye Tianxin had heard what her mother said...

    It was really shameful.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you got it wrong.¡±

    Ying Yimei thought of a solution very quickly.

    Ye Tianxin gave augh with an obvious irony in her voice.

    Ying Yimei looked at Ye Tianxin calmly and said, ¡°Is Sister-inw also shopping? That¡¯s nice. Let¡¯s go shopping together.¡±

    Ye Ling asked ufortably, ¡°Tianxin, who are they?¡±

    Her daughter and Li Qingcang had already got the marriage certificate...

    How could this woman say she was Li Xing¡¯s future inws?

    Who did she think she was?

    ¡°Mom, she is Ms. Ying Yimei. Grandma Li is determined to break up brother Li and me just so she can match brother Li with Miss Ying...¡±

    Ye Ling was naturally aware of all the crazy things that Grandma Li had done.

    She was wondering what kind of celestial woman Grandma Li would find.

    The real question was whether or not that girl was right in front of them?

    Was this olddy¡¯s sight starting to go?

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Ying Yimei felt ashamed. She had never been as ashamed as she was today. It was also possible that grandma Li recently promised her so well that she was on cloud nine.

    She should stop her mother from saying such things.

    What¡¯s about now? The words she said were like the pouring water. How could she take them back?

    ¡°Ying Yimei. First, don¡¯t call me sister-inw anymore. It feels like an insulting from you. Second, I don¡¯t mind that you draw Grandma in as your patron. You and some other people like Brother Li, which just means I made the right choice. You should know by now that we¡¯re not even close to being on the same level. I think it¡¯s demeaning to me when you put me with you. Third, I will remind thedy next to you that you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say anymore of this nonsense. Should someone in the Li family like you be running amok and runing their reputation?¡±

    Looking at Ye Tianxin, Ying Yimei¡¯s mother also instantly understood why Grandma Li disliked her.

    Frankly, someone as aggressive as Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t the most likable person out there.

    That wasn¡¯t true, though. She was sweet and gentle and well-behaved.

    ¡°Are you are the legendary Miss Ye? I¡¯m sorry, but I have to disagree with you. You and Li Qingcang are not married yet. Doesn¡¯t that mean that everyone else has a chance? Besides, the divorce rate these days is so high. Even if you get married, you might get divorced. How can you guarantee that Li Qingcang will never change his mind about you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but apud Ying Yimei¡¯s mother¡¯s facy.

    She suddenly felt a little nostalgic; this women reminded her of her former rival, Yan Lili.

    A love rival like Yan Lili never kept her feelings a secret from others.

    Even when she left, she was also dashing.

    She wasn¡¯t like Ying Yimei.

    However, Ying Yimei and Lu Qingxin could be friends in her situation.

    All people were the same, but they had their own habits.

    Birds of a feather flock together. People only with simr minds could be friends.

    ¡°Madam, do you think your daughter can marry into the Li family because of the olddy?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s face was burning.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression and words were irritating her.

 Chapter 1205 - Slapping Ying Yimei Across the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1205: pping Ying Yimei Across the Face</h4>

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry into the Lis right now? You can say that once you do.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother just couldn¡¯t stand how pompous Ye Tianxin was acting. We¡¯re all human; who¡¯s nobler than whom?

    Ye Ling motioned for Ye Tianxin to stop talking. If she said too much, it would be easier to make a mistake. Who knew if Ying Yimei would embellish her story?

    What if she said something she didn¡¯t mean? What would Tianxin and Qingcang do?

    Although grandma Li couldn¡¯t do anything, the best case scenario was that the family could get along with each other kindly.

    ¡°Tianxin, just leave them be. Let¡¯s check out and leave.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at her mother, who looked different in the overcoat.

    She passed the bank card in her hand to the assistant and said, ¡°Pay the bill.¡±

    The assistant was happy. The gap between people was so obvious. You see, she said to pay with her card, then she did. The card was even one of those top-of-the-line bank VIP cards.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother was a little annoyed. She was even more impatient when she looked at Grandma wearing the overcoat.

    What¡¯s more, this was no longer a matter of clothes.

    The overcoat was like a face.

    It seemed like whoever got it was guaranteed to live a sessful life.

    ¡°I want this overcoat, too.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother also took out a bank card and passed it to the assistant.

    The assistant said with a sweet smile, ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am, these three were here first. Everything is sold on a firste, first-served basis.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you despise me? Do you think I¡¯m poor? I want this overcoat, and you sell it to me at three times the price.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed as soon as Ying Yimei¡¯s mother finished speaking.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ying Yimei with a smile and said, ¡°I always thought that brother Li supported you because the Yings has no money. It seems that your mother and you are rich.¡±

    Ying Yimei bit her lip. She put her hand on her mother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mom, stop making trouble.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother turned her head and said to Ying Yimei, ¡°My daughter, people will do anything to maintain a good reputation. It¡¯s not about the overcoat anymore. I can¡¯t let her ruin my reputation.¡±

    What?

    Was this some kind of joke?

    ¡°Mrs. Ying, you have forgotten one thing. We saw the overcoat and tried it on first. What makes you think you can coerce the assistant to sell it to you?¡±

    Smiling lightly, Ye Tianxin nced at Ying Yimei, who was standing next to her mother and had not dared to say anything.

    ¡°Oh, no. Do you want to say that you are uncle Li¡¯s future inws? Then I should remind you that you never know what¡¯s going to happen. Don¡¯t get your hopes up; you may mess it all up. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Isn¡¯t that what people say?¡±

    Ye Tianxin usually wasn¡¯t so harsh. It¡¯s just grandma Li¡¯s been really hard on hertely. Moreover, Grandma Li was using Ying Yimei to break up her and Li Qingcang.

    It¡¯s not like she could say anything to grandma Li, who was filled with pent-up anger. The mother and daughter, who weren¡¯t wee here, were sent to the door to let her cool off. Wouldn¡¯t she be sorry if she didn¡¯t blow off some steam?

    She actually said to her face that she was Li Xing¡¯s inws, right? Did she know what she¡¯s doing?

    Ye Ling swiped the card at the cash register and signed the bill. Then she took her mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tianxin.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin was about to leave, Ying Yimei¡¯s mother rushed in front of her.

 Chapter 1206 - Weâ€™ll Find A Way for Li Qingcang to Get You Pregnant and Hold Him Responsible

    <h4>Chapter 1206: We¡¯ll Find A Way for Li Qingcang to Get You Pregnant and Hold Him Responsible</h4>

    She was about to roll up her sleeves and argue with Ye Ling. Seeing that there might be a conflict, the high-security guards who had been hiding nearby dashed in front of Ying Yimei¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Madam, please step back one meter.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother was startled by the sudden emergence of the guards. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you? This is between me and them. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    All of Ye Ling¡¯s guards were dressed in casual clothes so they wouldn¡¯t draw too much attention to themselves.

    They looked just like passersby in the shopping mall, but they were all professionally trained guards in disguise.

    They had very strong adaptability and strongbat effectiveness.

    They would rush to Ye Ling¡¯s side in the first ce if something happened.

    They would do whatever it took to keep Ye Ling safe.

    ¡°Madam, please step back.¡±

    The guard said this with a nonnegotiable firmness on his face.

    They were even prepared to act if Ying Yimei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t back off.

    ¡°Mom, they should be guards.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother used to know that Ye Tianxin was the daughter of themander. That was when she finally realized the difference between her and these people.

    She was themander¡¯s daughter, and they were just ordinary people who wanted to marry above themselves.

    She was loved, and her daughter was just a poor child without a father.

    Li Qingcang was her daughter¡¯s only chance to change her destiny.

    This opportunity was so important to them that they would never have this opportunity again in their life if they didn¡¯t seize it now.

    Their lives would never have changed.

    Ye Ling said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The guards escorted the three of them away.

    Ying Yimei and her mother stood there and watched them leave. Only after a while did they look at each other.

    There were many opportunities in a person¡¯s life, but it was hard to find someone like Li Qingcang. If they couldn¡¯t get ahold such an opportunity, they would have to learn to ept their fates.

    ¡°Yimei, I¡¯m sorry. I think I just made a mistake.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother apologized to Ying Yimei. If she had not just blurted it out, how could she get her daughter scolded by Ye Tianxin?

    Ying Yimei chuckled softly and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Who knew that Ye Tianxin and her mother would be here? This only means that our fates don¡¯t look too good.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s motherforted her daughter even further when she heard the discouragement in her daughter¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yimei, don¡¯t think that way. We have to find a way to change our fates because they don¡¯t look too good. Listen to me, you still have a chance. None of us can give up until thest minute.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s eyes welled with tears.

    ¡°Mom, we have no chancepared to Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that? We still have grandma Li. My daughter, listen to me. If we have to, we¡¯ll find a way for Li Qingcang to get you pregnant and hold him responsible.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother came up with a perfect strategy.

    She thought that old people like grandma Li liked the children more or less.

    She had heard from her daughter that grandma Li was still very fond of Li Qingcang.

    If her daughter could be pregnant with Li Qingcang¡¯s child, then she would be exalted by her child and sessfully enter the rich family.

 Chapter 1207 - The Marriage Certificate Was A Fake?

    <h4>Chapter 1207: The Marriage Certificate Was A Fake?</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Besides, Li Qingcang is very defensive and has more self-control than these other men have. Basically, we don¡¯t stand much of a chance.¡±

    Ying Yimei could see that Li Qingcang was deliberately avoiding her during this time. Under the circumstances, it would have been impossible for her to be impregnated by him.

    She didn¡¯t know that with Qie Wang¡¯s lesson from the past, Li Qingcang was no fool. How would he not notice this kind of behavior?

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother leaned close to Ying Yimei¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°My dear, are you out of your mind? Li Qingcang might be very wary of you, but certainly not of olddy Li. You just have to persuade olddy Li to do this. Once you do, your wish to marry Li Qingcang wille true. Then I will be Li Xing¡¯s real inws. At the very least, if it does not work no matter what you do, you just cry harder. Can they me you? It¡¯s not like you drugged him or anything, right?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s mother¡¯s idea matched with her own.

    It seemed that this mother and daughter duo had the same nature.

    ¡°Then, what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°The squeaky wheel gets the grease, don¡¯t you understand? You have to cry now. The louder you cry, the more hurt you will seem. Won¡¯t olddy Li pity you for it?¡±

    Ying Yimei nodded. She understood.

    Just as Ying Yimei was about to go to Li¡¯s house, Grandma Li called Ying Yimei first.

    After saying a few words on the phone, Ying Yimei said to her mother, ¡°Mom, olddy Li is looking for me. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Yimei, seize the opportunity, do you understand?¡±

    Ying Yimei nodded vigorously.

    She understood.

    She would definitely seize the opportunity.

    ...

    ...

    Meanwhile, at Li¡¯s house...

    Wu Tong, Li Xing, Aunt Li, and Grandma Li looked at the marriage certificate in front of them, and they didn¡¯t get back to their senses for a long time.

    Li Xing also didn¡¯t expect that his son to be bold enough to get their marriage certificates behind his back.

    ¡°Do Xie Xuning and his wife know this?¡±

    Li Qingcang sat upright in a military posture with his hands on his knees. His face was serious, and his eyes were looking straight ahead.

    He replied solemnly, ¡°I took Tianxin to tell Mom and Dad yesterday after we got the marriage certificate.¡±

    Li Xing was going to ask when he told him that.

    Then he thought about it for a while before realizing that he didn¡¯t tell him and Wu Tong, his parents.

    Instead, he told Xie Xuning and Ye Ling, Ye Tianxin¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you got a lot of nerve. Marriage is an important matter. You should have told us in advance, but you have acted first and reported to us afterward. Do you know how fastidious this is? Do you have any idea how rude your little stunt is? It¡¯s disrespectful.¡±

    Li Xing could not exin how he was feeling. All kinds of emotions, such as relief, excitement, sourness, surprise, and happiness, were interwoven.

    His son had more gumption than him and always chose quickly in situations like this.

    Li Qingcang still said nkly, ¡°We have gotten the marriage certificate. Our marriage is under the protection of thew. Moreover, I am a senior general in active service of the Empire. It is a military marriage and cannot be broken.¡±

    ¡°No, Qingcang. Ye Tianxin hasn¡¯t turned twenty years old yet, right? Is your marriage certificate even valid?¡±

 Chapter 1208 - An Engagement Party for You and Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 1208: An Engagement Party for You and Tianxin</h4>

    Aunt Li took the marriage certificate and studied it carefully. ording to the certificate, Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t turned 20 years old yet.

    Since she got the marriage certificate before she turned twenty years old, didn¡¯t that mean that it was invalid?

    ¡°Aunt, the marriage certificate is legitimate. Of course, you can also report me and I will be expelled from public office and go to jail. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Li Qingcang treated Aunt Li with a nonchnt attitude, acting as if she could continue being as cruel as she wanted.

    ¡°Qingcang, what kind of attitude is that? I¡¯m your aunt. Why would I get you into trouble?¡±

    Aunt Li smiled in anger. This boy had always been speaking surprisingly.

    Li Qingcang suddenly smiled, breaking through the indifferent mask that he had been wearing this entire time. ¡°Speaking of which, I still have to thank my aunt for her suggestion. I would¡¯ve never run into this problem if it wasn¡¯t for her.¡±

    Wu Tong, who had been silent the entire time, asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Last night, my aunt said that Tianxin and I were supposed to pretend to be broken up, while Ying Yimei pretended to be my fianc¨¦e. I had thought about it. How could an honest person like myself do such a thing? Ye Tianxin is the only woman in my entire life. There¡¯s no way that any woman can take my Tianxin¡¯s ce, not even as a nominal fianc¨¦e. I thought it would be better to just get married and get it over with, and then everything else would be fine.¡±

    Wu Tong was surprised by how Aunt Li made such a ridiculous suggestion.

    ¡°Sister, how could youe up with such an idea? Tianxin would be heartbroken if she found out about this. We shouldn¡¯t have funded Ying Yimei in the first ce. We kindly helped her only to be given spite and hatred from her. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Li Xing thought for a while, then said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Since you and Tianxin already got the marriage certification, I don¡¯t have much else to say other than the fact that I¡¯m on your side. Well, I guess that¡¯s it. Your mother and I will find time to go to the Lang Garden, then we will publicly hold an engagement party for you and Tianxin. We can¡¯t lose our courtesy.¡±

    Wu Tong also said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m like Tianxin. I have to think about what we are going to bring over. What if Xie Xuning gets mad and says that our son abducted Tianxin? Someone like him would hope that Tianxin could spend more time with him and his wife at home.¡±

    Grandma Li felt that the dark cloud was covering her head when she heard their conversation. How could they get the marriage certificates?

    What about Yimei?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Did you agree to this? I¡¯m also a member of this family, so why didn¡¯t you even ask for my opinion?¡±

    Wu Tong thought, ¡®Your opinion? What could you have to say? Didn¡¯t you just disagree with it?¡¯

    ¡°Mom, your opinion is not important anymore. The important thing here is to get married. Qingcang and Tianxin have obtained the marriage certificate, so they¡¯re legally married.¡±

    Aunt Li was trying her best to wink at her mother. ¡®Mother, you had to ept it. Miss Ying was not as beautiful as Tianxin.¡¯

    When Ying Yimei and Ye Tianxin were together, Ye Tianxin ruined Ying Yimei¡¯s role.

    It was ridiculous that Ying Yimei thought she was doing well.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I refuse to acknowledge Ye Tianxin as my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Then grandma Li stood up and went out with the nurse.

 Chapter 1209 - Declaring War on Ye Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Dering War on Ye Tianxin</h4>

    Li Xing¡¯s family was at ease when the nurse apanied grandma Li.

    ¡°Qingcang, I know you are mad at your grandma, but Grandma is getting old. You have to put up with her.¡±

    Aunt Li also knew that what her mother did was uncool, but what else could she do?

    She was her mother.

    What else could she say?

    Li Qingcang once again said, ¡°Aunt, there are some things that I can give up, but there are some things that I will never give in.¡±

    Yes, he was a junior.

    He should be filial to his elders, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had to be blindly loyal to them. He wouldn¡¯t do just anything the elders told him to.

    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t talk Qingcang out of this.¡±

    Li Xing looked at Aunt Li. Grandma Li has done several evil things over the years, but he would never give in whenever his daughter-inw was involved.

    Besides, her having Xie Xuning and Ye Ling¡¯s genes must¡¯ve meant she was the best girl out there.

    Aunt Li could only say, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s Qingcang¡¯s life, so he can choose for himself. You two need to figure out what you are going to do. You are all inws. It¡¯s not good to let the woman¡¯s familye to the man¡¯s house, right? Don¡¯t forget about that.¡±

    The Li family began to discuss their ns to go to the Xie family residence. They had to consider everything they would like to prepare and bring with them.

    By then, Grandma Li had already met Yan Yimei in the caf¨¦.

    Yan Yimei sat down and asked her, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t look so good. Is something wrong?¡±

    Grandma Li looked extremely ufortable; it was as if her heart had been turned to stone. seemed to have a big stone in her chest at this time, and she was extremely ufortable. She clearly thought that everything was under her control.

    Who knew that all of this seemed to have changed?

    Her baby grandson was bold enough to get the marriage certificate behind them.

    ¡°Yimei, why are your eyes red? Are you crying? Did your mom say anything about you?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s eyes were red again. She nodded and whispered, ¡°Grandma, why does my mother want me to get married? I don¡¯t have the right man by my side. I can¡¯t get married just for the sake of it, right? I want to marry, have children with, and spend the rest of my life with a man I love. I haven¡¯t met him yet, though, have I?¡±

    Grandma Li nced at Ying Yimei sympathetically. Sheforted her weakly, ¡°Your mother wants what¡¯s best for you. Yimei, you don¡¯t know how hard it is for a woman to raise two children.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I know. I understand how hard it is for her, and I want to obey my mother as much as possible. Do you know what happened? I was trying to smooth things over with my mom today, so I took my mom to go shopping and to buy a beautiful set of clothes for her thinking that maybe she would feel better. What happened? When we were shopping, we met Ye Tianxin and her mother. They gave my mother and me a good verbal beatdown and said they were above us, that we are...¡±

    Ying Yimei covered her face and sobbed before finishing her words. She whispered, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not a bad woman at all. I¡¯ve been persuading you to agree to the marriage between my brother and my sister-inw. I never did... but they still said terrible things about me.¡±

    At this point, it was even more impossible for grandma Li to know if Ye Tianxin had said such a thing.

 Chapter 1210 - Was Ying Yimei Going to Be Li Qingcangâ€™s Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Was Ying Yimei Going to Be Li Qingcang¡¯s Wife?</h4>

    She only needed to know that Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling were victoriously dering war on her.

    She clenched the cup angrily and lowered her eyebrows. ¡°Yimei, you are a good girl. It¡¯s rather unfortunate that you¡¯re not the woman at Qingcang¡¯s side.¡±

    Grandma Li couldn¡¯t figure out why Qingang couldn¡¯t see a nice girl like Ying Yimei.

    Why did Qingcang seem to be under Ye Tianxin¡¯s spell?

    He must marry her.

    It had to be her.

    Ying Yimei said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m embarrassed to hear you speak so highly of me. Grandma, you said my mother did what was best for me. I know that, but how can I make her proud?¡±

    Grandma Li was heartbroken at the sight of Ying Yimei crying her eyes out.

    She even felt it was her fault.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    ¡°Yimei, I have thought about it. There is another way, but would you be willing to hear it?¡±

    Then Grandma Li nced at Ying Yimei. She thought for a while, hoping to bet her chances!

    What if they won the bet?

    ¡°Grandma, forget it. I¡¯d rather go on a blind date honestly. Maybe then I¡¯ll find the right guy for me.¡±

    Ying Yimei smiled wryly.

    Grandma Li said, ¡°Leave this to me. I will not let you down this time.¡±

    Grandma Li thought for a while. So what if they got a marriage certificate?

    If worstes to worst, she would let Ying Yimei get pregnant by Li Qingcang. She didn¡¯t believe it couldn¡¯t be done, could it? With Qingcang¡¯s principled and responsible character, would he be considered irresponsible for it?

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t do this, or my brother will hate youter. Grandma, I know you want what¡¯s best for me, and you are the best person to me except my mother in this world. Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s strategy was to retreat ahead of time and touch Grandma¡¯s heart, which she was quite skilled at.

    Anyway, with the nurse¡¯s testimony, she neither said nor did anything.

    Even if something were to happen in the future, then it would have nothing to do with her.

    She was an innocent and good person.

    Once Ying Yimei thought of Ye Tianxin and her mother who she saw in the mall, she felt for a moment that many things in life could not be said for certain.

    She remembered that Ye Tianxin was also an orphan who was dependent on her grandmother at first.

    Who knew? She was lonely and helpless for more than ten years.

    How about now?

    Ye Tianxin was the daughter of themander-in-chief, with guards following her every move.

    What about herself?

    Ying Yimei clenched her fists. She thought that only one person could be sessful and others would die. Once she seeded, everyone would only remember her as a sessful person.

    Nobody would care how someone seeded in life, right?

    People would only pay attention to the results.

    The result was that she, Ying Yimei, wanted to be Li Qingcang¡¯s wife.

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin and her party returned to the Lang Garden.

    Xie Xuning and Qie Wang were already awake. Both were suffering from hangover headaches, which were shown in their faces.

    Xie Xuning almost didn¡¯t recognize that she was his mother-inw when Grandma came in.

    ¡°Are you Mom? Mom, I almost can¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    Qie Wang also nodded desperately and said, ¡°The olddy keeps getting younger.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin and I have good taste, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was also full of joy when she heard that her mother was praised.

    Grandma said shyly, ¡°How can I be so good as you said? I¡¯m just an old woman.¡±

 Chapter 1211 - The Xies and The Lis Discussed the Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 1211: The Xies and The Lis Discussed the Engagement</h4>

    Qie Wang stood aside and said to Grandma, ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t spent time with the olddies in the city. Look at the olddies in those offices, how colorful their spare time is after they retired.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Xuning. We discussed this with my mom this morning. We decided to support my mom to open a Jiameng embroidery school. The school can recruit some poor children, teach them the embroidery techniques, and carry forward the Jiameng embroidery.¡±

    Xie Xuning agreed when he heard what Ye Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate and see if there is a site nearby or something like that.¡±

    ¡°No, not here, in the Jiameng town. The Jiameng embroidery is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Jiameng people. Wherever it was born, it will go to the world from wherever.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Qie Wang looked at all three women of the Ye family. He realized in an instant that these three women of different ages all had the same traits: tough, strong, kind, and daring.

    ¡°The problem is that Mom is getting older. What¡¯ll happen to her if she goes back alone?¡±

    That¡¯s what worried Xie Xuning.

    If Grandma wanted to return to the Jiameng town, Ling and Ye Tianxin would be worried.

    More importantly, Ye Ling was now an elderly pregnant woman. Xie Xuning worried about the medical conditions she¡¯d get if she went to Jiameng town.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t go there because of her studies. She was still a student, so she naturally had to put her studies before everything else.

    ¡°Well, we are going to hire an expert in operations, as well as an attendant who specializes in taking care of my grandma¡¯s daily life. They will go back to Jiameng town with her.¡±

    If the Jiameng embroidery was going to the world, the publicity and operations would certainly be indispensable.

    Qie Wang patted his chest and said, ¡°You can talk to my wife in terms of the operations.¡±

    Everyone looked at Qie Wang at the same time. Qie Wang was silent for a moment as if he shouldn¡¯t have said it was his wife.

    Yan Shanyue and he were divorced.

    He corrected himself by saying, ¡°It¡¯s my ex-wife.¡±

    ¡°The Yans are the experts in this area. They may be able to help you.¡±

    After the divorce, Qie Wang remembered that his wife was a very talented woman, and he¡¯s the one who helped her shine like a diamond.

    ¡°We can discuss this again.¡±

    The women of the Ye family always did what they said. They set their goals first, and then slowly made their goals easier to achieve.

    Uncle He walked in and said to Xie Xuning and Ye Ling, ¡°Mr. Xie and Mrs. Xie. Li Xing and his wife are here.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    Qie Wang didn¡¯t know yet that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had gotten the marriage certification.

    He just didn¡¯t understand why Li Xing and his wife suddenlye to the Lang Garden.

    Xie Xuning hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Please ask them toe.¡±

    The couple arrived in the Lang Garden, where the winter scenery was stunning.

    The trees were covered with snow, like the trees of viburnum.

    All three members of the Lis were carrying bags of different sizes. It all seemed like a normal visit until the two of their children got their marriage certificates.

    Now that they had received the marriage certificate... they were inws.

    How could they be empty-handed the first time that the man¡¯s family visited the woman¡¯s?

    ¡°You brought so many things.¡± Qie Wang was shocked.

    Li Xing was surprised that Qie Wang was here. He asked, ¡°Are you here, too?¡±

    ¡°Well, I had a drink herest night.¡±

    Qie Wang would not admit that he had to stay at the Xie residence because he was alone and had nowhere else to go.

 Chapter 1212 - Are We Really Getting Engaged?

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Are We Really Getting Engaged?</h4>

    Lang Garden was a big mansion with many rooms. There would definitely be a spare room for the couple.

    ¡°Xuning, I apologized sincerely for what Qingcang had done. He did not consult you or his parents before deciding on his own, but what¡¯s done is done. Besides, Wu Tong and I like Tianxin and are willing to wee her into the Li family. Why don¡¯t we just let them be and let them get married? We can hold an engagement banquet first.¡±

    When Li Hang met Xie Xuning, he went straight to the point.

    Xie Xuning snorted. ¡°I thought your mother doesn¡¯t like Tianxin?¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment immediately. As her son, he now had to ount for his mother¡¯s actions and be responsible for all the trouble she had caused.

    ¡°My mother¡¯s getting old, so it¡¯s only natural that she thinks differently. However, both Wu Tong and I are very clear-headed. Xuning, Ling, don¡¯t worry. From now on, we¡¯ll treat Tianxin like our own daughter. We won¡¯t let her suffer even a little. If she does, we¡¯ll bear full responsibility.¡±

    Li Hang had humbled himself as he felt very bad for the trouble Li Qingcang had caused, but what else could he do if his son insisted on marrying Ye Tianxin? He went ahead to get married without informing anyone, not even his parents. Though preposterous, it was because he really liked Ye Tianxin. Li Hang was now responsible for damage control.

    Ye Tianxin quickly walked up to greet Li Hang and Wu Tong. She was felt happy when she saw fiercely her father protecting her. It was such a blessing to have someone look out for her like Xie Xuning.

    However, she did not want the two families to spoil their rtionship because of this issue. She quietly pulled Xie Xuning by his arm and pinched him softly, indicating that he should not go overboard.

    Xie Xuning could onlyment that his daughter had already grown up. She was already siding with outsiders even before she got married. Couldn¡¯t she see that he was helping her?

    Xie Xuning considered his daughter¡¯s feelings and decided not to make things difficult for Li Hang and his wife. Besides, he was impressed with what Li Qingcang had done. This was a courageous and decisive man, worthy to be his son-inw.

    Since Ye Tianxin had spoken up for Li Qingcang, Xie Xuning was able to use it as an excuse to relent. He invited the Lis into the house.

    Li Hang and Wu Tong greeted Grandma in the house. Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were instantly appeased with their humility and politeness.

    They started discussing the engagement banquet. As both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin could not contribute much to the topic, they went out on a date.

    ¡°Qingcang, do we really have to get engaged?¡±

    Li Qingcang deliberately put on a straiced face. ¡°Say it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was indignant, embarrassed, and ted all at once as she said, ¡°Darling.¡±

    Li Qingcang coughed slightly. He had the urge to hug and kiss Ye Tianxin when she addressed him so softly and demurely.

    ¡°Darling, what kind of engagement banquet do you like?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had not yet turned 20 years old. Thus, she was not allowed to get engaged. However, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t care about the formalities.

    She was his precious girl. He wanted to give her the perfect wedding.

    ¡°As long as I have you, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of wedding we have. I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

 Chapter 1213 - Unwelcome Guest at the Engagement Party

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Unwee Guest at the Engagement Party</h4>

    Ye Tianxin sternly looked at Li Qingcang.

    She meant what she said earlier. To her, it was not necessary for the wedding to be grand as long as he was by her side.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you have any expectations for your ideal wedding?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands and hugged Li Qingcang tightly. She rested her head on his chest and whispered, ¡°Why do I need a grand wedding when I already have you?¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Hang had agreed on the engagement banquet. It would be held in 2 days.

    They had booked a banquet hall in a prestigious clubhouse in the capital. All close rtives and friends of the Li and Xie families had been invited.

    Ye Ling took Ye Tianxin to Fu Yuzhu¡¯s club to get themselves styled for the party in the morning.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a white dress simr to a wedding dress. It made her look demure and adorable.

    ¡°Our family has just reunited, and I haven¡¯t spent enough time with you. Why are you getting married so soon?¡±

    Ye Ling was reluctant to part with her only daughter. She had not given her enough love, and now she was getting married.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not like this will take me away from you. I¡¯m just getting engaged!¡±

    Ye Ling rebuked Ye Tianxin. ¡°What insolence! Don¡¯t say such things!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Mom, I was only joking.¡± Te Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully.

    Ye Ling looked very sternly at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, today is important for you. You can¡¯t say such inauspicious things. Think about your father and mother; we have been separated for so many years. How do you think we feel? Appreciate your hard-earned rtionship with Qingcang. I hope my baby girl will be happy from now on.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Okay, I know, Mom. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Ye Ling also smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, silly. It¡¯s a happy asion. You should be happy and smile today, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang changed his clothes and stood beside Ye Tianxin. When the two stood together, they looked like a perfect match. Ye Tianxin was beautiful while Li Qingcang looked handsome.

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang took out a coat for Ye Tianxin to wear.

    The weather in the capital was very cold, but it was very warm indoors with central heating. The temperature difference would make anyone catch a cold easily.

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang arrived in the hall, the first thing Ye Tianxin noticed was Ying Yimei sitting next to Grandma Li at the main table.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s eyelids fluttered when she saw Li Qingcang.

    She was mesmerized by how handsome he looked.

    Li Qingcang was wearing a suit which made him look very distinguished. He looked like a prince walking out of a fairy tale. His every gesture was charming and graceful.

    Grandma Li had forced Ying Yimei to sit at the main table with her. As the bride and groom, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were also seated at the same table.

    As soon as Li Qingcang sat down, he looked at Ying Yimei coldly.

    Ying Yimei looked like a kid who had done something wrong. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Li Qingcang in the eye.

    Grandma Li asked Qingcang sharply when she caught him ring at Ying Yimei, ¡°Qingcang what are you looking at?¡±

    Ying Yimei was wearing a red dress. He wondered if she had been staying too long overseas and did not know the customs back home. It was offensive and disrespectful for a guest to wear red at a wedding banquet, let alone his engagement banquet with Ye Tianxin.

    Who was she trying to make a fool of by wearing a red outfit?

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the girl who returned from aboard next to you. Has she gone stupid after studying overseas? How can she attend a wedding event wearing red? This is a matter of basic human decency.¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Old Grandma Xie to the Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Old Grandma Xie to the Rescue</h4>

    It was so annoying!

    Ying Yimei knew very well that the engagement banquet was held for Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, yet she chose to wear a red dress.

    What was she trying to do?

    Was she trying to insinuate that she should be the one who should be getting engaged?

    Some people in this world don¡¯t recognize their self-worth. They¡¯ve done everything to get to the top, but they never could. At the end of the day, they were just embarrassing themselves.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, what do you mean by that? Doesn¡¯t your grandmother have the right to give someone a dress? I gave Yimei the dress because she looks nice in red. It¡¯s a very festive color. I don¡¯t want people to wear white during a happy asion like this. It makes it look like a funeral. I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    Li Hang looked at his mother coldly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    How could Grandma Li say such things in the presence of so many rtives and friends? She had behaved badly at the birthday banquet. She was not doing the same thing.

    What was she trying to do?

    Did she think that their family was too happy and needed some excitement to spice up their lives?

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Your son¡¯s the one who¡¯s trying to pick a fight first.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s fist was clenched tightly. Ye Tianxin, who was sitting next to him, could hear the ttering of his knuckles.

    Ye Tianxin put her hand gently on Li Qingcang¡¯s hand. She looked at him and shook her head.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were full of affection. Why was his precious girl so kind?

    ¡°Grandma is getting old. Naturally, she has her preference for people or things.¡± Ye Tianxin tried to calm Li Qingcang down.

    Grandma Li snorted. She was about to vent her frustrations at Ye Tianxin when Xie Xuning walked in with Old Grandma Xie. He helped Old Grandma Xie to the main table, taking the first seat between Grandma Li and Ye Tianxin¡¯s Grandma.

    Old Grandma Xie sat down and nced around the table. Her eyes fell on Ying Yimei. ¡°Who is that? Why have I never seen her before?¡±

    ¡°This is Yimei.¡±

    ¡°Whose rtive is that? Is this from your maternal family?¡± Old Grandma Xie looked at Li Qingcang with curiosity.

    Xie Xuning was afraid that Grandma Li would make things difficult during dinner. That was why he invited Old Grandma Xie. Grandma Li would not behave too badly in front of another elder.

    After all, Grandma Li was the most important elder in the Li family. It would¡¯ve been a bad idea to talk back to her.

    However, Old Grandma Xie was the bigger senior.

    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡±

    Grandma Li eyed Old Grandma Xie fearfully.

    Old Grandma Xie looked hard at Ying Yimei and the dress she was wearing. She turned to Grandma Li. ¡°I think you¡¯re getting more senile. Don¡¯t you know who should be sitting at the main table? The girl has nothing to do with the Li or Xie families, but she¡¯s sitting at the main table. What¡¯s more, look at her red dress. What is she trying to show off?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s face was flushed red with embarrassment.

    Everyone had turned to look at her when Old Grandma Xie said those words.

    She wished she could bury her head in the ground at that moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m already so old. Are you saying I can¡¯t even bring someone I like to the dinner to keep mepany?¡±

    Old Grandma Xie continued to ask Grandma Li, ¡°What? Why should I give you some respect in front of so many people? Today is my great granddaughter¡¯s big day. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. If you think your life is too boring, then go divorce Old Li. Maybe he can find someone who is able to tend to his every needs to spend the rest of his life with.¡±

    Old Grandma Xie had lived to an old ripe age, so she had known Grandma Li for a long time.

    She could not tolerate her nonsense.

 Chapter 1215 - Li Qingcang Was Drugged

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Li Qingcang Was Drugged</h4>

    ¡°You...¡±

    Grandma Li stood up, infuriated. Anger stirred within her.

    Old Grandma Xie turned to her nurse. ¡°This olddy has too much to drink. Help her upstairs to take a rest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to go there. I¡¯m not drunk.¡±

    Grandma Li remembered that she had a task on hand and did not want to leave so soon.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to go, then keep quiet.¡± Old Grandma Xie ignored Grandma Li and started the banquet.

    With Grandma Xie taking charge, the engagement banquet went smoothly. The rest of the Li family members who met her for the first time were in awe.

    Grandma Li patted Ying Yimei¡¯s hand under the table. Ying Yimei gave Grandma Li an understanding smile. It was important to be humble sometimes. What did it matter if they looked down on her now? It was fine. It was inevitable that she had to suffer to seed.

    She did not care if she had to go through hell just to get what she wanted.

    She wanted to win this time so badly. She would rewrite her fate one day.

    Grandma Li suddenly said to her grandson cordially, ¡°Qingcang, regardless of everything, it¡¯s your big day today. Come, shouldn¡¯t you have a toast with me?¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked to Grandma Li. She took the bottle of wine ced in front of her and poured him a ss.

    ¡°Qingcang, no matter what happens, today is your big day. I should give you my blessing. Let¡¯s drink up.¡±

    Li Qingcang lifted the ss and brought it close to his lips. He thought the wine smelled strange. It was unlike the one he drank earlier.

    At that moment, Li Qingcang did not think his grandmother would be so foolish as to do something without thinking of the consequences.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Grandma Li did not sound as curt to Ye Tianxin as before. Her tone was much more gentle and friendly than before.

    This change in attitude made Ye Tianxin suspicious.

    It reminded her of how she unknowingly yed into the hands of Lu Qingxin before. Now that she had grown wiser, she was on guard,

    The one closest to you would catch you unaware and stab you in the back in the most unexpected way.

    Li Qingcang looked at his grandmother. She was trying to avert his gaze and did not dare to look him in the eye.

    Shortly after, during the banquet, Grandma Li said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m feeling a little giddy. Can you bring me into the room to rest?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Qingcang is the star of this banquet. I¡¯ll ask the nurse to bring you in instead.¡±

    Since it was the engagement banquet of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, it was not appropriate for Li Qingcang to leave halfway through. It would appear rude to the guests.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll just apany Grandma for a while. Tianxin, wait for me.¡±

    The event was held at a very prestigious clubhouse with plenty of amenities. Grandma Li should be able to restfortably.

    Li Qingcang helped Grandma Li into the room. Grandma Li looked at him with a tinge of guilt.

    ¡°Qingcang, I love you most.¡±

    Li QIngcang took a deep breath and tried topose himself. ¡°Grandma, let me help you onto the bed.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Grandma Li nced at Li Qingcang and wondered if the drug had taken effect. He looked a little dazed.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you drunk? Do you want to take a rest too?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°Yes, I think I may be drunk...¡±

    ¡°You should rest in the next room.¡±

    Li Qingcang grunted and went into the next room. When Grandma Li saw him lying on the bed, she had found her chance. She picked up the phone and dialed Ying Yimei¡¯s number.

    ¡°Yimei,e here quick. Everything¡¯s ready.¡±

 Chapter 1216 - Setting a Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Setting a Trap</h4>

    Grandma Li did not notice that Li QIngcang¡¯s eyes were wide open while she was talking excitedly on the phone.

    He heard every word between Ying Yimei and Grandma Li. He now knew the details of their scheme. He had never expected his grandmother to collude with an outsider to trick him.

    He was her grandson, not her enemy.

    Was it necessary for her to resort to this?

    Did Grandma Li realize what kind of girl Ying Yimei would¡¯ve been to agree to her n?

    Grandma Li then walked out of the room, beaming. As soon as she left, Li Qingcang called Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, I want you to help me find a man who has the same built as me. Bring him upstairs to me.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was downstairs at the banquet hall when Li Qingcang called. Perplexed at the weird request, he searched the banquet hall for Li Qingcang but could not see him.

    ¡°What are you up to? Now¡¯s not the time for tricks.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and just do as I say. I¡¯ll text you the details. Just hurry up!¡±

    Li Qingcang looked around the room. There was another room with a balcony about one meter away. He figured he would be able to jump across with ease.

    Li Qingcang locked the room from inside before jumping over to the other room.

    Ten minutester, Jing Zhichen walked in with a man of simr height and stature as Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingcang, what are you trying to do? I¡¯ve brought the guy here.¡±

    Li QIngcang scrutinized the man and nodded. He would be a good substitute. He could not be bothered to know what kind of person the man was or what had he done in the past.

    Since they tried to trick him, he would make them pay a hefty price for it.

    He had to let them know that he would not be fooled so easily. That would teach them a lesson not to mess around with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Climb into the room from here, and don¡¯t forget to switch off all the lights. if a girl in a red dresses in, just do whatever she wants. We¡¯ll reward you handsomely once it¡¯s over.¡±

    The man nodded and climbed over as instructed.

    Li Qingcang undid his tie. He said to Jing Zhichen, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. Stand guard here for me. Also, check out what¡¯s happening outside.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Jing Zhichen realized that judging from how solemn Li Qingcang looked, the matter had to be rather serious.

    How could someone try to trick Li Qingcang?

    Jing Zhichen opened the door slightly and started smoking a cigarette.

    The customer service manager led Ying Yimei to the room. She was standing outside, waiting in anticipation.

    Jing Zhichen saw Ying Yimei from a distance. He secretly mourned for her. She was the first person to ever attempt to trick Li QIngcang.

    He admired her courage, though. It wasmendable that she was attempting something so impossible.

    Jing Zhichen greeted Ying Yimei casually, ¡°Ms. Ying, are you drunk?¡±

    Ying Yimei did have a few drinks earlier to muster the courage to carry out her task.

    Her face was flushed red.

    Ying Yimei stopped in her tracks when she saw Jing Zhichen. ¡°Mr. Jing, I want to go in and take a look at Grandma Li.¡±

    Jing Zhichen raised his hand. ¡°I wish you well.¡±

    After saying that, he mmed the door shut.

    Ying Yimei felt a little strange as she stood outside the door.

    Taking a deep breath, she knocked on the door.

    Grandma Li said inside the room ¡°Who is that?¡±

 Chapter 1217

    Chapter 1217: This Is Your Only Chance

    Ying Yimei clenched her fist tightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Grandma Li opened the door. She pointed to the room with the closed door. ¡°Go ahead, Yimei. Good luck.¡±

    Ying Yimei held on to Grandma Li¡¯s hands tightly. She was feeling very nervous. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Yimei, think carefully. This is your only chance. If you miss this opportunity, there will not be a next time.¡±

    Ying Yimei nodded. This was her only chance

    If she was sessful, she would be Li Qingcang¡¯s wife.

    She was determined to seed.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so good to me. You¡¯re the nicest person in this world. I never expect anyone to be so good to me.¡± Ying Yimei was touched by what Grandma Li had done for her.

    Grandma Li looked at Ying Yimei with much kindness in her eyes. She really liked this gentle and sweet child. She ought to have the very best in life, including the best man.

    ¡°Go now.¡±

    Grandma Li walked out of the room. She had to bring the rest here to catch them in actionter.

    She was very certain that Ye Tianxin would be able to tolerate seeing Li Qingcang in bed with Ying Yimei.

    Ying Yimei walked into the room. It was pitch dark.

    Before she could open her mouth, a man had forcefully kissed her on her lips.

    =

    Ying Yimei¡¯s eyelids fluttered slightly. The kiss made her feel like she was in heaven.

    Ying Yimei asked meekly, ¡°Can we turn on the lights?¡±

    The man did not bother to say or do anything. He was only there to do as he was told.

    ¡°Be good. Close your eyes. Feel my presence in your heart.¡±

    Ying Yimei nodded in agreement. Her eyes were sparkling and her lips curled into a smile.

    She imagined how shocked Ye Tianxin would look if she came into the room.

    Ying Yimei would be on top.

    The thought of it made her feel triumphant.

    That was when she realized that the greatest happiness for a woman was to be with the man she loved most. Life was onlyplete when the two became one.

    Li Qingcang stepped out of the bathroom after a cold shower. He wanted to clear his head, but there was a sense of frustration that would not go away.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± He turned to ask Jing Zhichen who was still standing guard.

    ¡°Grandma Li left and the girl went in. I heard noises from the balcony. It sounded like a very heated battle!¡±

    Li Qingcang broke into a smile.

    The siblings shared the same surname. Ying Yian was a righteous and brave young man. Ying Yimei, on the other hand, was a scheming and shameless woman. How ironic!

    ¡°Qingcang, I can¡¯t wait to see how she will react when she realizes that the man who had just taken her is not you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? It will be such an eyesore!¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, isn¡¯t your grandmother odd? Tianxin is from the Xie family, and she is also rted to us, the Jing family. Regardless of upbringing, looks, character, or education, she is far better than Ying Yimei. It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t like Tianxin. I understand that I cannot expect everyone to love her. Still, what has she done to her? I cannot imagine how much she dislikes Tianxin to go through all these efforts to break you up. Has she gone too far?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hair was still dripping wet. He took a bottle of mineral water from the fridge and took a sip.

 Chapter 1218 - Shameless to the Core

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Shameless to the Core</h4>

    Li Qingcang replied casually, ¡°There is actually one thing that our Tianxin cannot do better than Ying Yimei.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was puzzled. ¡°What is it? I think Tianxin is outstanding in every way. In what way is Ying Yimei better than her.¡±

    Whoever picked on Ye Tianxin had to be crazy.

    ¡°Right, Tianxin¡¯s skin is not as thick as Ying Yimei.¡±

    Jing Zhichen burst outughing in realization. ¡°That¡¯s true. She is shameless to the core.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should enjoy the show since we¡¯re here anyway? Remember to y alongter on. I¡¯d better send Tianxin a text message in case she gets worried that I still haven¡¯t returned to the banquet.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded.

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and started texting.

    Jing Zhichen wondered how Li Qingcang discovered the plot.

    ¡°Qingcang, how did you find out about their plot?¡±

    ¡°Grandma is getting too old andcent. She thought that the nurse would keep the secret for her just because she gave her a small tip. Anyone with a stable mind would know what should and shouldn¡¯t be done. It¡¯s a good thing that this nurse was smart enough to tell me about it. At first, I was thinking that she¡¯s my own grandmother. I thought she couldn¡¯t hurt me. In reality, some people were willing to hurt their loved ones.¡±

    Jing Zhichen could only pat Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. He felt hearted to know that, unlike Li Qingcang, her grandmother was a loving woman.

    After sending out the message, Li QIngcang went out to the balcony. The cool hair was blowing hard and his wet hair looked like a mess.

    The noises from the other room were wince-inducing. It went on for half an hour.

    Ye Tiannxin got a little worried when Li Qingcang had not returned to the banquet hall.

    Just as she was about to get up to look for him, her phone rang.

    She looked at it and saw the message.

    After reading Li QIngcang¡¯s message, Ye Tianxin smiled coldly.

    She leaned toward Ye Ling and showed her the message.

    Ye Ling was in disbelief after reading the message. She could hardly breathe.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand to calm her down. She wrote a message with the other hand. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s our turn.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not let the show go to waste since Grandma Li had gone to great lengths to produce it. She wanted to make sure it was a ster performance.

    Ye Ling let out a long sigh andposed herself. She turned to Wu Tong. ¡°Wu Tong, Qingcang is not back yet. Why is he taking so long? Could something have happened?¡±

    Wu Tong looked clueless. ¡°Oh yes, what¡¯s taking so long? I¡¯ll go around and look for him.¡±

    Grandma Li did not know if her n was carried out sessfully and did not want anyone to go up before Ying Yimei and Li Qingcang had finished their business.

    ¡°What are you looking for? Qingcang said he had too much to drink and wanted to rest when I wasing down. He must be exhausted. Why can¡¯t you let him rest a little longer?¡±

    Wu Tong looked suspiciously at Grandma Li. She then noticed that Ying Yimei was not at the table.

    Wu Tong¡¯s face turned dark and her mind ran through numerous possibilities.

    How could that be?

    Was it what she thought it would be?

    ¡°Qingcang is smart enough to not do anything inappropriate or disrespectful. Something must have happened. I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Her Scheme Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Her Scheme Exposed (1)</h4>

    Wu Tong stood up immediately. She became anxious as she sensed that something was wrong. She had to see what Grandma Li was up to.

    Li Qingcang had always been well-behaved and sensible. He would never do anything improper to disgrace himself and the Li family.

    He knew full well many people were waiting for him in the banquet hall.

    He could not possibly stay in a room just to rest.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Li Xingchen also sensed that something was not right.

    Grandma Li saw that her family seemed to have noticed that something was amiss. She was proud of her family for not being idiots.

    The show was specially meant for Ye Tianxin, How could she not be present when they found Li Qingcang and Ying Yimei together? What if Wu Tong and Xingchen tried to cover up for Li Qingcang when they found out what happened? Grandma Li¡¯s efforts would¡¯ve been for nothing.

    Grandma Li said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, you should go along too in case Qingcang needs help. It will be better for you to help him out. ¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that this was an act. It wasn¡¯t one fully produced by Grandma Li. It had been adopted by Li Qingcang. She had to support her husband by putting on an equally good show.

    Ye Tianxin nodded obediently.

    Soon, there was a group of people who went upstairs anxiously.

    From a distance, Wu Tong heard noises, which made her grimace. She hurriedly walked toward the door and kicked it open.

    As Wu Tong had kicked the door hard, it hit the wall in the room and bounced back with a loud bang. Wu Tong¡¯s kick was made stronger with her fury.

    On hearing the door being kicked open, Ying Yimei jumped up in shock. Although she was afraid, she wore a smug smile on her face.

    She wondered if Ye Tianxin was there.

    What would she do if Ye Tianxin saw what was happening?

    Would she be shocked?

    She had to be.

    Wu Tong looked repulsed by the scene. She opened the bedroom door, and the man immediately pulled the nket over his head to hide from everyone.

    Ying Yimei turned around and looked at the man¡¯s back. She thought it was natural for him to react like that.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s hair looked very messy. Her red dress was torn to pieces and strewn all over the floor.

    It was proof of how intense and violent the session had been.

    Wu Tong said slowly and deliberately, ¡°Ying Yimei!¡± She bit her lips hard.

    Ying Yimei pulled the nket toward her to cover the marks on her chest.

    The man went crazy just now. He was insane and left many marks on her body. It was an embarrassing sight.

    Still, she enjoyed doing it with such a passionate lover.

    ¡°Mrs. Li, this is all my fault. Please don¡¯t me QIngcang.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s face felt red. She felt a sh of irritation.

    She looked at Ying Yimei andughed out loud. ¡°Ying Yimei, our family sponsored you for your studies for so many years. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so ungrateful for everything we did!¡±

    Tears welled up in Ying Yimei¡¯s eyes. Her lips were quivering. ¡°No. it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°Wu Tong, you¡¯re being too harsh on Yimei. Since things have already happened, we should discuss what to do next.¡±

    Wu Tong heard Grandma Li¡¯s words andughed coldly. ¡°Mom, what do you think we should do? Just treat it like he called for a prostitute!¡±

    Ying Yimei never expected such a response from Wu Tong.

    Did she like Ye Tianxin that much?

    Grandma Li rebuked Wu Tong sharply. ¡°Wu Tong, how can you say that? Aren¡¯t you being too harsh?¡±

 Chapter 1220 - Her Scheme Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Her Scheme Exposed (2)</h4>

    ¡°Our family must have been too kind to her. We have sponsored an ambitious woman who schemed on us with her looks.¡±

    Ying Yimei looked around the room. Everyone was looking on curiously. She thought she should fight for her happiness.

    Just like what Grandma Li said, this was her only chance.

    She should not miss this opportunity. She could not afford to lose this one chance.

    She would regret it for the rest of her life if she did.

    She had alreadyid her cards out so well. This was the chance of a lifetime.

    ¡°Mrs. Li, I will pay back what I owe your family.¡± Ying Yimei said with her head lowered.

    On hearing that, Wu Tong sneered.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do the calctions now. I will say it out loud so everyone can bear witness. Xingchen, can you take notes? How much does the Ying family owe the Li family?¡±

    Li Xingchen walked toward Wu Tong. Her eyes were cold and she red hard at Ying Yimei. ¡°Firstly, the apartment that she is living in now is our family¡¯s property. An apartment of the same size in the same estate In the same estate could easily fetch a rental of 15000 dors a month. She stayed there for 4 years, so that will be 720000 dors of rental. Secondly, her living expenses when she was studying abroad were also paid for by the Li family. She was abroad for 3 years, making it a total of 3 million dors. The rest of the expenses were too many and I won¡¯t list them all out. Take it that we are doing charity work and will not haggle with you over these small amounts. Ying Yimei owes us 3.72 million yuan in total. I will be generous and round it to 3.7 million yuan. Since Yimei says she will pay us, let¡¯s write a statement now.¡±

    Li Xingchen took out a piece of paper and a pen.

    The total amount was 3.72 million yuan.

    It was an enormous sum to Ying Yimei. It¡¯d take years for her to repay them.

    Ever since she and her mother had the support of the Li family, their lifestyle had be extravagant.

    Just to keep up this lifestyle, she even sold the apartment her father had left behind and used it to buy a car.

    ¡°Xingchen.¡± Grandma Li tried to admonish Li Xingchen.

    Grandma Li thought Wu Tong and Li Xingchen had gone too far.

    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t bully her. She said she will pay us back herself. Besides, I didn¡¯t bother to include the small amounts. I have already treated her kindly. It¡¯s not easy to earn money after all.¡±

    Ying Yimei took the pen and paper from Li XIngchen and wrote out the statement.

    She did not mind paying the money back to them.

    She had Li Qingcang now. That was all that mattered. What else was there to be afraid of?

    She vowed to get back at Wu Tong for how she was treating her one day when she became part of the Li family.

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve got the statement.¡±

    Li Xingchen looked up and saw Li Qingcang standing away from the crowd, outside the room. She gave him a hard re. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Although she was aware that this was orchestrated by Li Qingcang, she was angry at him for not informing them in advance.

    Both Li Xingchen and Wu Tong would have had a heart attack when they first barged into the room.

    ¡°Ying Yimei, look at the man beside you. He hasn¡¯t been able to look us in the eye this whole time.¡±

    Ying Yimei turned to look at the man beside her. She hesitated in lifting up the quilt.

    Ye Tianxin leaned close to Ye Ling. She asked her mother nervously. ¡°Mom, what is Qingcang nning?¡±

    Ye Ling patted Ye Tianxin on her back. ¡°Qingcang is not someone who can be easily fooled. You need to have more confidence in him, Tianxin.¡±

 Chapter 1221 - I Love Him Very Much, I Cannot Control Myself (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1221: I Love Him Very Much, I Cannot Control Myself (1)</h4>

    Ying Yimei heard Ye Tianxin sobbing softly. She goated secretly and felt jubnt. She was going to win this game beautifully.

    She pretended to sympathize with Ye Tianxin and consoled her. ¡°Tianxin, this is an ident. I don¡¯t know why Qingcang would do something like this. me me for this, not Qingcang. I love him too much to control myself.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin, Xingchen, what happened?¡±

    Li Qingcang was repulsed when he heard Ying Yimei mention his name. He had the sudden urge to expose her immediately.

    He found it hard to believe that such a shameless person would exist.

    ¡°You... What...?¡±

    Ying Yimei could not believe her eyes. She blinked several times to be sure the man standing in front of her was indeed Li Qingcang. She looked horrified.

    No! It cannot be!

    How is that possible?

    It isn¡¯t!

    How did Li Qingcang appear in the room?

    If he was here, then who is the man lying beside her and hiding under the quilt?

    Who did she do it with just now...?

    Ying Yimei waspletely at a loss. She could not think straight anymore. Suddenly, she turned to stare at Grandma Li with hatred and anger.

    Grandma Li was equally shocked to see Li Qingcang. ¡°Qingcang, how did you...¡±

    ¡°I should be the one asking my beloved grandmother. What is this?¡±

    Li QIngcang took out a navy blue handkerchief. The letter ¡®L¡¯ was embrodered on it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Grandma Li looked away.

    Li Qinag walked to stand beside Ye Tianxin and held her hand. They exchanged knowing looks and smiled at each other.

    ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t understand, why don¡¯t I get someone to do a test on the wine and check what¡¯s inside?¡±

    Li Qingcang gave the cold and arrogantugh, with a hint of cynicism mixed in.

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at him and chided. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°I figured you will trust me.¡±

    Ying Yimei looked at the couple and she shuddered in fear. She did not dare to lift the quilt now. She was afraid to know who was lying beside her.

    ¡°Ms. Ying, are you sure you were sleeping with my brother?¡±

    Li Xingchen gave Ying Yimei a sneer.

    Ying Yimei looked at Grandma Li and sobbed. ¡°Grandma, I trusted you so much. Why did you lie to me? Why? Why are you doing this to me?¡±

    She started weeping uncontrobly.

    Grandma Li was at a loss at what to do. With Ying Yimei questioning her, who would believe that she had nothing to do with it now?

    ¡°Grandma, I thought you loved me the most. Why did you frame me for your own selfish intentions?¡±

    ¡°Go on, carry on acting. We¡¯ll treat it as we are watching a low-grade performance.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Ying Yimei with contempt in her eyes.

    Did she not realize that she could also be outwitted?

    ¡°Mom, if you want to watch a drama, just tell me. I can invite a professional team here to put up a more exciting performance for you. Ms. Ying is such an amateur performer. It¡¯s embarrassing to watch her act. Am I right, Ms. Ying?¡±

    Ying Yimei wanted to say something, but when she saw Li Qingcang¡¯s cold expression, she immediately kept quiet. She felt as though his stare was causing her to suffocate in pain.

    In reality, Li Qingcang did not do anything. He simply stood there with a stony expression.

    Now, she felt strangely afraid, alone, and utterly disappointed.

 Chapter 1222 - I Love Him Very Much, I Cannot Control Myself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1222: I Love Him Very Much, I Cannot Control Myself (2)</h4>

    ¡°Could you all please leave?¡±

    Ying Yimei hung her head. She was in utter despair and did not want to face the crowd.

    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t look so shy when you were doing it. Why are you getting so embarrassed now? Come on, let me take some pictures.¡±

    Jing Zhichen started taking photos of Ying Yimei on the bed, wrapped in the bedsheets while Ying Yimei tried to hide her face. Coughing softly, Li Qingcang led everyone else out of the room. Jing Zhichen then closed the door with a more stern look.

    ¡°All right, you cane out now.¡±

    The man hiding under the quilt finally showed his head. He looked at Jing Zhichen and coughed hard. ¡°I nearly suffocated inside!¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    Ying Yimei pointed at both the man and Jing Zhichen in disbelief. She now realized they were working together to set this trap up for her.

    Jing Zhichen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°You seemed pretty desperate, so I thought I¡¯d do you a favor. This is the capital¡¯s number one social escort. I hired him to service you. Come, let¡¯s do an interview. Ms. Ying, are you happy with this man¡¯s performance?¡±

    Ying Yimei was at a loss for words.

    The man got up from the bed and proceeded to calmly put on his pants and coat.

    Jing Zhichen saw the scratches and love bites on his body and smirked. ¡°Looks like Ms. Ying is very satisfied.¡±

    He then said to the man, ¡°You must be very good in bed because Ms. Ying seems to have enjoyed the session very much. Here, this is your reward.¡± Jing Zhichen took out a stack of banknotes and handed them to the man.

    The man counted the notes and took out a few pieces. He returned the rest of the money to Jing Zhichen.

    The man felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Jing, I¡¯ll just take this. Since this is also I found out that this is Ms. Ying¡¯s first time. I also benefited from it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just take the money. Don¡¯t get too happy just because it¡¯s her first time. Besides, are you sure this is her first time? Didn¡¯t you see advertisements everywhere? It¡¯s so easy to cover up the truth nowadays. It costs only a few thousand dors to do so. Besides, she had studied overseas, where the people abroad are so liberal. What if she¡¯s got some disease while she was away? You¡¯d better take the money and go for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    The man scurried away with the money.

    Jing Zhichen snorted. ¡°So, Ms. Ying, what are your ns now? Do you wish to stay here, or are you still not satisfied? It¡¯s all right. I have many friends. What kind of man do you like? I can find someone right for you. You need to pay for the services yourself this time, though...¡±

    Ying Yimei took a pillow and threw it hard at Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    She felt embarrassed and disgusted at the same time.

    She thought it might¡¯ve been better if she just died on the spot.

    Jing Zhichen continued to sneer at her. ¡°Oh, Ms. Ying, I personally think you only deserve 50 marks today. It was rather exciting at the beginning. You thoroughly disyed your hunger. The pieces of cloth here are proof. Still...¡±

    Jing Zhichen raised his eyebrow. ¡°The second half was a bitckluster. You should continue to work harder!¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s eyes were brimming with hatred.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure you love your life too much to kill yourself. After all, you do lead avish lifestyle. Although you won¡¯t be able to get an outstanding man like Qingcang, I¡¯m sure someone as cunning as you should be able to hook up with other men.¡±

 Chapter 1223 - You Took Photos of Me? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1223: You Took Photos of Me? (1)</h4>

    Ying Yimei looked at the bedroom door, which was wide open.

    The red dress was torn into pieces and strewn all over the floor. It waspletely ruined.

    She suspected that the man had deliberately torn the dress.

    What was she supposed to do now?

    She had no clothes to wear, and she couldn¡¯t possibly stay in the room forever.

    How was she going to step out of the room and the clubhouse?

    It was all that old woman¡¯s fault.

    Wait a minute...

    Maybe she colluded with the rest of her family to trick her.

    This was all that old woman¡¯s fault.

    Why couldn¡¯t the old woman just die already?

    She had brought misfortune to Ying Yimei.

    Ying Yimei med Grandma Li for everything that had happened.

    Ying Yimei pulled the bedsheets toward herself. She wrapped herself tightly with it before walking out of the bedroom.

    She slowly walked past the banquet hall, casting a look at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. Everyone looked at her with curiousity. She then turned to Wu Tong and Li Xingchen. ¡°I¡¯ll pay back the money I owe your family.¡±

    It was only 3.7 million dors.

    She remembered that the Yings still owned a house in the school district. She should be able to sell it. The house should be able to fetch around 4 millions. She could use it to repay the debt.

    The suddenly nurse called out to Ying Yimei. ¡°Ms. Ying, weren¡¯t you the one who drugged Master Li? How can you push all the me to Grandma Li now?¡±

    She turned around and looked at the nurse. Ying Yimei finally realized why her plot failed.

    It was supposed to be foolproof, yet it failed miserably. That thought broke her heart.

    Ying Yimei was too naive. Who would be dumb enough to risk offending the Li and Xie families and not tell the truth?

    After all, the nurse was hired by the Li family, not Grandma Li.

    The nurse was not as muddleheaded as Grandma Li, who wanted to harm her own grandson.

    ¡°What drug? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    Ying Yimei was wrapped in the bedsheet, yet her exposed skin was heavily scarred.

    Her makeup was ruined, and her lipstick was smeared all over her face.

    It was a pathetic sight.

    ¡°Grandma, look at the girl you wanted for a granddaughter-inw. She¡¯s trying to push all the me onto you now.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a stack of photographs and threw it at Ying Yimei. The corner of the photographs jabbed her arm, causing her to writhe in pain.

    She lowered her head and saw the photos, which proved what she did.

    She shuddered. She did not know that someone had been following her and taking those photographs.

    The thought of someone stalking her was scary enough.

    ¡°You actually took those photographs!¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Ying Yimei stared in disbelief and tightly gripped the bedsheets.

    She did not expect her seemingly foolproof n to fail so badly.

    She even lost her virginity, her precious first time, to a stranger.

    She never felt so ashamed of herself in her entire life.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was ice cold as he said, ¡°Well, you can always sue me.¡±

    Ying Yimei stood at the center of the room, looking at the mocking looks of the guests.

    She could not move. Her legs felt heavy.

    Her face was full of shame.

    Her palms were sweaty, her nerves fried.

    After a long pause, she looked up and stared at Li Qingcang and everyone else.

    ¡°Yes, I did it. So what? I bought the drugs and I put it in the wine. I just wanted to be with you. Are you gonna call the police on me for that?¡±

 Chapter 1224 - You Took Photos of Me? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1224: You Took Photos of Me? (2)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m unlucky this time. I admit defeat. Are you happy now?¡±

    Ying Yimei behaved like an arrogant princess. She looked down at the crowd proudly.

    She had lost.

    She had to admit defeat.

    If she had a chance to redo it, she would make sure she would not lose.

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±

    Ying Yimei stepped on the carpet barefoot. A gust of wind blew past as she walked out.

    The figure of Ying Yimei wrapped in bedsheets faded from their view.

    Ying Yimei had left. To the people at the banquet, she was only a pawn.

    It did not matter who Ying Yimei was or who she was married to.

    The crux of the matter was that Grandma Li was at the center of all this drama.

    Grandma Li looked at the crowd and raised her voice indignantly. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? Do you want to call the police?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at her andughed. ¡°Grandma, I cannot afford to embarass the family by rming the police. I just want to ask you, am I your grandson? How could you drug me like that? What if it was poisonous?¡±

    Grandma Li retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not poison, it¡¯s just to make you...¡±

    ¡°Mom, how can you do this? I¡¯m so disappointed in you. I don¡¯t care what this is. You shouldn¡¯t have let Qingcang drink it. Do you even care about your family?¡±

    If she had treated them as family, she would never have colluded with an outsider to harm them.

    It was her son, whom she had ced high hopes on.

    Did she realize that if her n seeded, the Lis would be enemies with the Xies?

    ¡°Who said you didn¡¯t have to listen to me? I already said I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Grandma Li would never admit that she had done anything wrong. She did not understand why everyone liked Ye Tianxin or what was so good about her.

    Old Grandma Xie looked at Grandma Li and burst outughing. ¡°I was wrong. I should have let you divorce earlier.¡±

    Years ago, Grandma Li had gone to Old Grandma Xie, sobbing and begging for her to mediate. Old Grandma Xie thought that even though Grandma Li had her shorings, she had given birth to the Lis children. She had been a dutiful wife and mother to Grandpa Li. She had advised Grandpa Li not to divorce her on ount of the children.

    Old Grandma Xie now realized that she should have never intervened.

    It was precisely because she had interfered in another family¡¯s affairs that Grandpa Li stayed away and did not want to go home all these years.

    Although he had left her, he did not divorce Grandma Li legally. The most that he could do was keep each other physically apart

    ¡°Li Hang, tell your dad that I was wrong before. If he wants to get a divorce now, he can go ahead.¡±

    Old Grandma Xie held on Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand tightly. She turned around and nced at Grandma Li.

    ¡°Tianxin,e home with me. You are part of the Xie family. We won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held on to Old Grandma Xie¡¯s arm and cast a nce at Li Qingcang whose lips curled into a smile.

    The Xie family and the other guests left. Only the Li family remained in the clubhouse.

    Grandma Li was sitting on the couch looking at Li Xingchen and Li Qingcang¡¯s emotionless expressions.

 Chapter 1225 - Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (1)</h4>

    Although both Li Qingcang and Li Xingchen were Li Hang¡¯s children, they acted more like Wu Tong.

    Grandma Li turned to look at Wu Tong, who was sitting beside Li Hang. Although she had not said a single word, she looked glum.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you hate me? What did I do? Qingcang is perfectly fine, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Wu Tong snorted softly. She had put up with Grandma Li¡¯s nonsense all these years just because she was Li Hang¡¯s mother.

    She had tolerated her enough to conspire with an outsider to drug Li Qingcang.

    Moreover, she did this to him during Li Qingcang¡¯s own engagement banquet.

    How did she treat either Wu Tong or Li Hang?

    She had never considered their feelings.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve decided to divorce Li Hang. I¡¯ll bring the children with me.¡±

    Wu Tong finally spoke up. She was calm andposed.

    She seemed to be talking about something totally unrted to her.

    ¡°I still have the original copy of the separation letter. Li Hang knows where it is. You know very well what I¡¯ve been doing as a member of the Li family. I¡¯m not an evil girl who mistreats her mother-inw. Even though you always pick on me and scold me, I have tolerated it. I put up with everything you said or did for the sake of Li Hang and the children, but I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ve decided to divorce Li Hang. Previously, you despised Xingchen because she is a girl. You mistreated her when she was a baby. I stepped down from my position as chief enginner to marry Li Hang. It was a career I¡¯ve spent 20 over years working hard for, yet I gave it all up for the Li family. All these years, I¡¯ve watched my ex-colleagues excel in their careers, something which I could have achieved had I not married Li Hang. I am envious of them, but I also know that I have chosen this path myself and should live with the consequences. However, what happened today made me realize that I want a divorce. You colluded with an outsider to trick my son. Who knows if you will conspire with others to kill our whole family one day? I don¡¯t want to live fearing that possibility. Lastly, it is up to Qingcang who he wants to marry. Li Hang and I can only give advice as his parents. The one he is going to spend the rest of his life with is not us but this person. As long as he loves her and is willing to marry her, that¡¯s good enough for us. It¡¯s his choice.¡±

    Wu Tong stood up as she finished speaking.

    She had enough.

    Li Hang looked at Wu Tong and pleaded, ¡°Wu Tong, let¡¯s talk about our marriageter.¡±

    ¡°Li Hang, there is nothing more to say between us.¡±

    Wu Tong thought that her biggest regret was marrying Li Hang, despite telling herself many times that it was the best thing to ever happen to her. She had Li Hang and the two children.

    In the end, none of that mattered.

    As long as Grandma Li was around, Wu Tong¡¯s life would never be peaceful.

    Now she was still able to make a choice. She could choose to leave her marriage so Grandma Li would be out of her life.

    Just as Wu Tong turned to leave, Grandpa Li appeared.

    Old Grandma Xie had given him a call and he had rushed over.

    There was tension in the room as soon as he appeared. EVeryone was shocked to see him.

    Grandma Li was at a loss.

    She quivered. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (2)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce. After our divorce, I¡¯ll send you to a nursing home. You can stay there for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t step out of it if it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Grandpa Li made it very clear what he wanted to do. She was a silly woman who almost caused a tragedy within the family.

    How could she give their own grandson some unknown substance?

    When Grandpa Li got a call from Old Grandma Xie, he broke out in cold sweat.

    Grandma Li had not seen Grandpa Li for many years. She had never expected to see him again under such circumstances.

    He was her husband. He once meant the world to her.

    ¡°Are you saying I deserve to die?¡±

    Grandpa Li smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then whatever. You said it yourself, so don¡¯t push the me onto others. If you did die because of me, I am willing to face the consequences.¡±

    Grandma Li turned to look at Li Hang who looked away.

    She then looked at Aunt Li. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re getting older. Listen to Dad and enjoy yourter years.¡± Aunt Li could not bear to see Grandma Li so sad but she knew it was the only choice she currently had.

    ¡°You¡¯re all trying to push me to a corner. None of you are treating me like a human, especially you. You never wanted to marry me in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Is there any point in bringing up the past? Do you know what is wrong with you? You will never admit that you are in the wrong. Do you feel like it¡¯s always somebody else¡¯s fault? It¡¯s true, I should have persisted back then and never married you. If I hadn¡¯t married you, none of this would¡¯ve happened today.¡±

    Many years ago, Grandpa Li was studying in another town. He was tricked intoing home. When he got home, he saw the house nicely decorated in red. He thought that someone was having a wedding.

    To his horror, it turned out to be his wedding.

    He resisted. He said he would rather die than get married.

    He was still putting up a fight when the Sedan arrived at his house. When the bride realized that he did not want to get married, she jumped into the pond outside the house from the Sedan. Everyone was shocked.

    The more appalling part was when nobody from her family came forward to save her.

    During those days, the families were very traditional. If the bride was not epted by the groom¡¯s family, she would live in disgrace forever even after returning to her own home.

    Grandpa Li was ovee with guilt and jumped into the pond to save the girl.

    He continued his studies. He wanted to serve the country after that.

    In contrast, she was an ordinary woman from the countryside. She was bound by traditions. They had nothing inmon at all.

    He had written Grandma Li a divorce letter, but she refused. She tore the letter up in front of him and ate up all the pieces.

    She dered that if he divorced her, she would die in front of him.

    Grandpa Li could only relent and continue with the marriage.

    During the war, he focused wholly on his career.

    She remained in her traditional ways, refusing to change.

    He hired a teacher to teach her how to read and write, but she did not want to learn.

    Their marriage had always been a mistake ever since the start.

    He should not have been so soft-hearted.

    He should not have given in.

    Their lives were entwined together.

    He almost felt like his life was a mistake.

 Chapter 1227 - Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (3)</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so long. Now, hearing you say you want a divorce is like stabbing my heart with a knife.¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s character was overbearing. She was never satisfied with what she had. Give her an inch and she will take a yard.

    Grandpa Li had no choice but to force it on her.

    ¡°Wu Tong, you don¡¯t have to divorce Li Hang. This has nothing to do with him. She will never disturb you or your family anymore.¡± Grandpa Li assured Wu Tong. He would take Grandma Li away from their lives forever.

    Grandpa Li stared hard at Grandma Li.

    One could use him of being heartless or ruthless, but he didn¡¯t care.

    He only did not want her to destroy his grandchildren.

    Grandma Li looked pitifully at Grandpa Li. She cupped her face with her hands and started wailing.

    ¡°What kind of person am I to you? You have never treated me as your wife. You have never loved me.¡±

    Grandpa Li¡¯s eyes teared up too.

    He had to admit that he had never loved her, but how could she say that he had never regarded her as his wife?

    ¡°If I¡¯ve never treated you as my wife, when I was at the peak of my career, I would have divorced you once I reached the peak of my career. Did I? I got a teacher to teach you how to read and write, to learn new things. All you ever did was to grumble, believing that I thought you are not educated and look down on you. I asked you to learn etiquette, but you chased the teacher away. Ask yourself how have I treated you all these years. What more do you want me to do?¡±

    Grandma Li said usingly, ¡°That¡¯s because there is another woman in your heart. You¡¯ve always hated me.¡±

    ¡°Another woman? Ha!¡± Grandpa Liughed coldly. ¡°If I really have another woman, do you think our marriage would havested till now?¡±

    Grandpa Li had focused on his career when his marriage failed.

    Many people had advised him not to continue his marriage. They felt that an uneducated woman like her was not worthy of him.

    However, he never thought of divorcing her during his prime.

    If he abandoned his wife once he became sessful, it would make him no different from an ingrate.

    ¡°Then why do you want to divorce now?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember how poorly you treated Xingchen when she was younger?¡±

    Li hang and Wu Tong had Xingchen soon after their marriage.

    After Xingchen was born, Grandpa Li decided to let Grandma Li look after Xingchen since she did not want to go out and work.

    She ended up mistreating the baby girl because she favored boys over girls like all traditional families.

    ¡°i¡¯m not the only one. When I was young...¡±

    Grandma Li tried to defend herself once again.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s just get a divorce. I¡¯m just tired after dealing witht his for so many years.¡±

    Grandpa Li could remember those days clearly.

    He had been soft-hearted.

    Time and again, he caved in.

    Now, he did not want to be soft-hearted or give in anymore. He did not want to drag on this matter any longer.

    Divorce was the best solution.

    ¡°You are all forcing me to do something I don¡¯t want me to do. Do you want me to die?¡±

    Grandma Li shouted at her family members. Nobody stood up for her or even sided with her.

    ¡°I already told you. If anyone pushes you over the wall, it¡¯s just me. I will ept whatever punishment. Just leave the children out of this.¡±

    Grandpa Li took out the separation agreement and ced it in front of Grandma Li.

    He had already signed on the piece of paper.

 Chapter 1228 - Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (4)</h4>

    Grandpa Li took out a box of red ink. ¡°Remember when I tried to teach you how to write your name? I am sure you must have forgotten by now. It¡¯s all right. Just put your thumbprint here on the document.¡±

    Grandma Li felt bitter upon seeing the red ink. It seemed like she was putting up a hopeless fight.

    Aunt Li looked away. She could not bear to see her mother so sorrowful, but she knew that Grandpa Li had been pushed to his limit.

    Grandma Li had been very overbearing all these years. She continued to make things difficult for everyone all those years during his absence. His patience had run out.

    ¡°If I had learned to read and write like you wanted me to in the past, would you still want to divorce me now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure if you had tried to study back then, your eyes would have opened up to another world. You could be leading a different life now.¡±

    At this point, nobody sympathized with Grandma Li.

    Even Aunt Li was not able to defend Grandma Li after thetter hadmitted many atrocities.

    She had to bear the consequences now.

    Everyone had their breaking point, including her, her brother, and her father.

    When Grandma Li tested their patience to their limit, they would give up on her eventually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡±

    Grandma Li would never agree to the divorce.

    She had never thought of divorcing Grandpa Li.

    She was certain that she would belong to the Li family for as long as she lived.

    Ever since she left her own family and stepped into the Li family, they were her only family.

    When she died, she would also die as a member of the Li family.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want a divorce?¡±

    Grandpa Li smiled.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to divorce?¡±

    Grandma Li nodded. ¡°Yes, I am sure. I will never agree to the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Then I will appeal to the court. We have been leading separate lives for so many years. There is enough reason to divorce since we have been physically apart for so long.¡±

    Grandpa Li had lived to a ripe old age. He had seen enough.

    His grandson¡¯s life had just begun. He could not let her destroy his happiness.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go overboard. It will be very embarrassing for us if you go to court to get a divorce at this age.¡±

    Aunt Li thought that would bring shame to the family.

    ¡°Embarrassing? Your mom is enough of an embarrassment to us. Don¡¯t you think that everything she had done had brought shame to our family? Why should I care about someone who¡¯s willing to embarrass their family like that?¡±

    Grandpa Li turned to look at Li Qingcang and Li Hang. ¡°The two of you don¡¯t just stand there. We have done wrong to Tianxin and her family. Go and apologize to the Xie family right away. How can a fine young girl be insulted like that?¡±

    ¡°Wu Tong, you go with Qingcang. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Li Hang wanted to stay home. No matter what, she was his mother.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    After Wu Tong and Li Qingcang left, Li Hang fell on his knees and began pleading with Grandma Li.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll still take care of you. When you pass on, I will choose a good site for your burial. I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t make things any more difficult for everyone.¡±

    Tears were streaming down Grandma Li¡¯s face.

    She felt like a failure.

    She was already 80 years old, yet she was getting a divorce.

    To make matters worse, neither her son nor daughter was on her side.

    She was fighting the battle alone.

    ¡°Li Hang, I ept how your father is treating me. His heart is cold like steel. Why you? You are my son! I gave birth to you. How can you betray me all because of that girl?¡±

 Chapter 1229 - Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Grandpa Li Wants a Divorce (5)</h4>

    Grandma Li did not dare to throw tantrums in Grandpa Li¡¯s presence.

    She still worshipped her husband. She had always been subservient in front of him.

    ¡°Mom, seriously. Stop.¡±

    Grandma Li was disappointed and upset. She lowered her head and pressed her thumb on the red ink.

    She looked at Grandpa Li with her tear-stained eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted marrying you at all.¡±

    Grandpa Li said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t regret jumping into the pond to save you. I only wished I didn¡¯t marry you. I should not have agreed to us bing husband and wife. I should have stuck to my principles.¡±

    Grandma Li felt bitter.

    She really loved Grandpa Li.

    Her love for him was sincere and real.

    When she first set her eyes on him, she thought he was the most handsome man in the world.

    She loved him deeply.

    He was always very important to her. He was and had been the most important person in her life.

    Grandma Li pressed her ink-stained thumb on the divorce letter. Taking in a deep breath, she walked toward Grandpa Li but backed away.

    Her shadow was old, frail and lonely. It was a pitiful sight.

    Aunt Li walked forward, wanting to support her.

    Grandma Li shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I can walk myself.¡±

    From that moment on, she had to walk alone. She would be all by herself for the rest of her life.

    In the future, she would walk through life slowly.

    She had no regrets in life.

    Grandpa Li watched Grandma Li walk away with a mncholic expression. He slowly lowered himself onto the couch.

    He did not say a word.

    His eyes never left Grandma Li until she waspletely out of his sight.

    The image of the girl jumping into the pond upon learning that he refused to marry her shed across his mind.

    Perhaps, their fates had been entwined from that moment.

    As Ying Yimei walked out of the clubhouse, her legs felt weak and heavy. She almost fell to the ground.

    She sat on the ground with the bedsheet and wept silently.

    She had be aughing stock today.

    How silly was she to end up in this pathetic state.

    After a while, Ying Yimei stood up. She took big yet unhurried strides with her body still wrapped in the bedsheet.

    She had attracted a lot of attention on the streets. Many passers-by were pointing at her along the way.

    She did not care. She held her head high and walked on. She smiled and walked proudly to the carpark from the lift.

    It was only when she got into the car that she let out a big cry. She rested her head on the steering wheel and cried hard.

    She pped herself on the face several times.

    She was angry at her own stupidity. It was so embarrassing!

    She had never been so embarrassed in her whole life.

    After crying for some time, Ying Yimei took a deep breath and started to drive home. When she reached the apartment, she saw Mrs. Ying talking to someone.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Mrs. Ying was terrified to see how disheveled Ying Yimei looked.

    She walked toward Ying Yimei, ¡°Why are you looking so messed up?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Ying Yimei walked into the living room. She realized that there was someone who looked like awyer, holding up the repayment letter, standing at the door.

    ¡°Are you Ms. Ying? Is this signed by you? In the letter, you said that you would settle the debt before the end of the year. I need you and your mother to move out of this ce as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 1230 - The Stubborn Ying Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1230: The Stubborn Ying Family (1)</h4>

    Mrs. Ying was stunned. ¡°Did you write and sign this? Why do we have to move out of the apartment. We have been staying here for many years. We never had any problems. What on earth are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Ying, the apartment is not registered under your name. It does not belong to you. Please move out within 3 days.¡±

    Thewyer left as soon as he finished what he had to say.

    Mrs. Ying pushed Ying Yimei down on the couch. ¡°Ying Yimei, exin yourself. Tell me, what happened?¡±

    Ying Yimei hung her head low. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t ask anymore. I want to take a hot shower.¡±

    Mrs. Ying pulled off the bed sheet wrapped around Ying Yimei¡¯s body. She was shocked at what she saw.

    Ying Yimei was not wearing anything underneath the bedsheet.

    Why were there so many marks on her body?

    Did Li Qingcang do something to her and disim responsibility?

    ¡°I will go and reason with them. The Lis are such bullies. How can they treat a girl like this?¡± Mrs. Ying thought that the Li family had wronged her daughter.

    Ying Yimei pulled her back. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s embarrassing enough.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing? My girl...¡±

    Ying Yimei felt very tired. ¡°I was tricked. Li Qingcang and the others had set me up. The guy who slept with me is not Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°What? Then who is he?¡± Mrs. Ying pressed on. She wanted to find out the truth.

    Ying Yimei shook her head. She could not remember what that guy looked like.

    It was good that she could not remember.

    She wished she would not see him anymore.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably an escort from some club.¡±

    When Mrs. Ying heard that, she pped Ying Yimei on her face. ¡°How can you be so stupid? You didn¡¯t even get a good look at him before pouncing on him. How many times have I told you? A girl¡¯s first time is very important. How could you...¡±

    Mrs. Ying felt a sharp pain on her chest.

    Why was her daughter so foolish?

    She had ruined her future.

    She was beyond saving.

    ¡°If I¡¯d known this would happened, I would not have listened to you. Li Qingcang is a good catch, but you won¡¯t be able to handle him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a shower first.¡±

    While Ying Yimei was taking her shower, Mrs. Ying looked around at the apartment. The thought of having to leave thisvish lifestyle pained her.

    She thought that her daughter would be able to hook up with Li Qingcang, but now there was nothing she could do.

    If only she had insisted on her perspective.

    Marrying Sheng Yi or any other rich man was not a bad idea, either. Why must she insist on marrying Li Qingcang?

    Half an hourter, Ying Yimei came out of the shower and poured herself a whiskey. She sat on the couch wearing a silk nightdress.

    She told Mrs. Ying what happened that day.

    ¡°What? Why did you write that repayment letter? You idiot! It¡¯s more than 3 million dors. I don¡¯t know what else to tell you now!¡±

    Ying Yimei was aware that it was a big sum. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we have a house near the school district? Why don¡¯t we sell it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mrs. Ying looked guilty when Ying Yimei mentioned the house.

    ¡°Mom, what else can we do? The Li family is very powerful. We cannot afford to go against them. I now have also made enemies out of the Xie family. Selling the house to pay them back is the only way out.¡±

    ¡°Yimei, the house is not around anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1231 - The Stubborn Ying Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1231: The Stubborn Ying Family (2)</h4>

    Ying Yimei jumped up at Mrs. Ying¡¯s words.

    ¡°What? What do you mean it¡¯s not around anymore?¡±

    ¡°After you left for overseas, I thought that since the house was rent out for so little money, I sold it and invested in apany. I suffered a loss in the end. I was just about to tell you.¡±

    Ying Yimei felt crushed.

    The house was not theirs now.

    Where else could she find the money to pay back the Li family?

    Ying Yimei asked her mother in dismay, ¡°What shall we do now?¡±

    Mrs. Ying hesitated. ¡°There is still a way out. If someone is willing to invest in ourpany, we can still turn it around. I have been trying to find an investor but it¡¯s not easy to look for a suitable one.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why did you do this? You¡¯ve never cared much about me the past few years. I don¡¯t need you to support me financially. What have you been spending your money on?¡± Ying Yimei felt that it was a hopeless situation. ¡°I have said earlier that the house was our only backup.¡±

    Mrs. Ying tried to defend herself. ¡°I was just trying to make ourselves look more presentable. My job pays so little. Once I have enough, you would be able to marry well...¡±

    ¡°They want us to move out.¡±

    Mrs. Ying realized that the situation now looked awful.

    ¡°We can rent a house for the time being. Once I find an investmentpany, we¡¯ll be alright. Didn¡¯t you graduate from abroad? Surely you have some rich friends who can help us, right?¡±

    Mrs. Ying thought about it for a while.

    ¡°If not, then...¡±

    Ying Yimei was curious. ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°Go to Grandma Li as ast resort. I am sure she has money. She can definitely spare us a few million dors. You can persuade her to give it to you. It¡¯s her fault you¡¯re even in this mess.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li has a nurse.¡±

    Ying Yimei fumed as she thought of the nurse.

    ¡°So what? The nurse would not dare meddle into the olddy¡¯s private matters.¡±

    Ying Yimei thought about it again and felt it was a good idea.

    She had to think of a way out. They could not possibly be wandering in the streets during New Year.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Mrs. Ying continued to press her. ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Just do it. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t kneel. It¡¯s not your fault. Your dad and I are not that unreasonable. It¡¯s not your fault this happened.¡±

    Li Qingcang had knelt in front of Xie Xuning and Ye Ling the minute he stepped into the Xie residence.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart ached for Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped Li Qingcang up.

    Wu Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with kindness. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Qingcang was alert and prepared. It would¡¯ve been fortunate otherwise. I cannot imagine how that olddy can be so silly...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for old people not to think clearly as they get older. Wu Tong, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    ¡°I feel bad for Tianxin. Her engagement banquet was ruined.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Wu Tong¡¯s arm and consoled her.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all right. It¡¯s only an engagement banquet, not the wedding. As long as that man is not Qingcang, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Wu Tong found herself liking Ye Tianxin more and more. She was very endearing.

    ¡°Qingcang, listen to me. Tianxin is such a sweet girl. you¡¯d better treat her well.¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Xu Yuanâ€™s Death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Xu Yuan¡¯s Death (1)</h4>

    Grandma Li was the one who caused the whole problem. Li Qingcang was able to save the situation in time.

    The incident did not affect anything.

    Even if there were rumors, they were mostly about how the Li family had sponsored an ambitious young girl, who turned out to be greedy and wanted to take over an important position.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s reputation within themunity was utterly ruined.

    Ying Yimei could no longer have any chance to marry into a powerful and wealthy family like this.

    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    Li Qingcang replied, looking rather handsome.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s cellphone indicated the call from a detention canter. She tried to pick up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this Ye Tianxin? This is the number 4 Detention Center of the Capital City. Xu Yuan requests a call from you. She said she needs to tell you the truth about Li Bai¡¯s death.¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned. ¡®What the heck is Xu Yuan trying to do?¡¯

    ¡°Apologies. if it has to do with the cause of Li Bai¡¯s death, please tell her to contact the police directly. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was going to hang up after she finished talking.

    The man on the phone quietly said, ¡°Xu Yuan wanted to ask if you still remember Lu Qingxin.¡±

    ¡°I see. I will be there shortly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up and looked at Li Qingcang without much concern. ¡°Xu Yuan wants to see me. I wonder what she has in mind now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Xu Yuan is psychotic.¡±

    That was true.

    In Li Qingcang¡¯s mind, Xu Yuan was nothing but a lunatic.

    A normal person would never kill his father, especially in such a cruel way.

    Such a cruel person didn¡¯t deserve to be considered a human.

    She was so evil that she couldn¡¯t be human, but rather a devil who climbed out of Hell.

    ¡°Let me go. Xu Yuan mentioned Lu Qingxin¡¯s name. Perhaps, the two of them premeditated something while they were together overseas...¡±

    Li Qingcang brought over Ye Tianxin¡¯s coat and put it on her. ¡°Alright then, I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin drove over to the number 4 Detention Canter of the Capital City. Afterpleting a series of procedures, Ye Tianxin met with the captain of the criminal police team.

    ¡°Miss Ye, sorry to make youe all this way here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and replied, ¡°I am a citizen of the Capital. Every citizen must cooperate with our investigations.¡±

    ¡°Please be careful then, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the visitor¡¯s room of the detention center.

    There was nobody in the room when she first went in.

    There was a ss wall in the middle of the room with tables on both sides.

    There were two telephones on the tables.

    The phone on Ye Tianxin¡¯s side was red.

    The door on the other side of the wall opened.

    Xu Yuan walked in with chains on her hands and feet. She was wearing a dark blue jail uniform with her hair tied in a ponytail.

    Xu Yuan looked much better than before, likely because of the improved living environment in the detention center and a more routine schedule.

    Xu Yuan waved her hand when she saw Ye Tianxin as a greeting gesture.

    Xu Yuan sat down and picked up the ck phone on the table. Ye Tianxin also sat down and picked up her phone.

    She put the phone receiver close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you have any idea how much I envy and hate you...?¡±

    ¡°Did you call me toe over here just to tell me that?¡±

    Xu Yuan paused for a bit. ¡°How is my mother? Is she doing okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Her daughter killed her husband cruelly right in front of her. Do you think she will be fine? She is crazy and is now in a psychiatric hospital.¡±

 Chapter 1233 - Xu Yuanâ€™s Death (2

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Xu Yuan¡¯s Death (2)</h4>

    Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I did not intend to kill anyone the other day? Maybe I inhaled too much on that day and lost my mind. I was scared once I regained consciousness and saw those photos. I did not do it on purpose. My parents were so kind to me; why would I kill them?¡±

    ¡°Quit ying dumb, Xu Yuan. Since you want to see me today, I might as well tell you something that you probably didn¡¯t know already. Professor Xu and your mother are not your biological parents. Mrs. Xu had always been infertile. When she went to the hospital for an examination, she met your biological parents, who were preparing for an abortion. Why did they want an abortion? It was because your biological father was addicted to gambling and wanted sons. When they found out that you were a girl, they wanted to get rid of you. Mrs. Xu paid to feed and support your biological mother. After you were born, she gave her a sum of money and brought you back to the Capital City. You transformed immediately and became the daughter of Professor Xu from Capital University. Oh, by the way, the adoptive father you killed, Professor Xu, died without knowing that you were his adopted daughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie!¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s lips trembled nonstop. ¡®No! No! It can¡¯t be!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. You can do a paternity DNA test, but I don¡¯t think it would matter anymore if you did.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s face turned pale. She stared at Ye Tianxin with her hollowed eyes filled with hatred.

    She was not sure whom she hated.

    Perhaps she hated herself the most.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you were lying to me, right?¡±

    Xu Yuan still could not believe it. Charming and warm scenes of her whole family of three together kept emerging in her mind.

    She used to have a warm family and a warm home.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you before you die?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words brought Xu Yuan back to reality.

    It was true that she was going to die soon.

    She killed Professor Xu, her adopted father.

    She was an ingrate who bit the hands that fed her.

    Now, she was going to die...

    Before she died, the only person concerned her was Mother Xu.

    It was all her fault.

    Why should the retribution go to Xu¡¯s mother?

    Xu Yuan asked in a pleading voice, ¡°Ye Tianxin, could you check on my mother for me?¡±

    She was about to die, yet all she could think of was her mother¡¯s face with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, do I look like Mother Teresa to you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not understand why Xu Yuan would ask her to take care of Mother Xu.

    She was not a saint.

    ¡°I beg you, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Xu Yuan suddenly knelt in front of Ye Tianxin. Her head banged on the ground with a pounding sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mother Xu¡¯s medical bills. They have saved enough money throughout the years. The only issue was her mental state. Do you think she will be fine after all the trauma?¡±

    Xu Yuan sat back in her chair and cried her eyes out. Ye Tianxin could not tell whether or not those were crocodile tears.

    Maybe it was both sincere and fake.

    Unfortunately, she had already hardened her heart and would not move that easily anymore.

    Xu Yuan suddenly said, ¡°I did not kill Li Bai.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°You do not have to tell me that. I already knew that you did not have the time to kill him.¡±

    ¡°I met someone at the drug rehabilitation center. She said she knew a way to get me out, so I followed her.¡±

    Xu Yuan did not tell Ye Tianxin how unbearable life at the drug rehabilitation center was.

 Chapter 1234 - Xu Yuanâ€™s Death ( 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Xu Yuan¡¯s Death ( 3)</h4>

    No human could bear to live that kind of life.

    Those days were so painful for her.

    ¡°How did you get out?¡±

    ¡°Every day, people from the drug rehabilitation center send daily necessities to us. I followed her, hid in the car, and escaped. She gathered a few things for me. She also gave me a knife and asked me to get the experiment results from my father.¡±

    ¡°I did not know how it would be like this...¡±

    ¡°I was only trying to threaten him with the knife, asking him to tell me the whereabouts of his experimental results.¡±

    ¡°I never expected to... When I saw the fresh blood stter out, I was more excited than afraid.¡±

    ¡°I knew that what I was doing was wrong. I am not a human; I am an animal. I deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, when you have time, please take care of my mother. More importantly, take care of yourself. One time when I was at a bar overseas, I heard a few people saying that they wanted to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I am not lying to you. Please believe me.¡±

    When Xu Yuan asked to see Ye Tianxin, she thought maybe Xu Yuan and Lu Qingxin were plotting something.

    How about now?

    It seemed that it was different from what she had in mind.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, do you remember how you became addicted to drugs?¡±

    Xu Yuan nodded. She did not dare to forget about it.

    She slowly described how she started to use drugs and got addicted.

    Her curiosity brought her to the eternal abyss.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, is your rtionship with Lu Qingxin truly that simple?

    Xu Yuan was startled and asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, is Lu Qingxin your enemy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin generously said, ¡°That is right, she is my enemy. I am waiting to see how she will end her life.¡±

    Xu Yuan did not have a long conversation with Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin did not get the answer she anticipated from Xu Yuan.

    Since Ye Tianxin could not get the information she needed from Xu Yuan. She did not want to waste more time on someone so insignificant.

    ¡°Xu Yuan, I hope you will be a better person in your next life.¡±

    Xu Yuan killed her adopted father.

    As Li Qingcang had pointed out, Xu Yuan was not even worthy of being considered an animal. The judgment of thew awaited her.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin walked out of the room, Li Qingcang held her hands tightly. She said softly, ¡°I am fine.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, thank you very much for your cooperation.¡±

    The police captain looked at Ye Tianxin gratefully. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Tianxin, they would never know where Xu Yuang got the weapon.

    ¡°You are wee.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang stepped put. Ye Tianxin lifted her head to look at the grey clouded sky and the tall wall in the back. She didn¡¯t mean toment like this.

    ¡°Brother Li, you mentioned that every decision is important to a person¡¯s life.¡±

    Xu Yuan made a bad choice which led to her current lifestyle.

    How about her?

    She decided to help Li Qingcang back then...

    He opened a door and led her to a different world.

    Her life became a fairy tale ever since he first appeared in her life.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    This time, Li Qingcang did not bring Ye Tianxin back to the Lang Garden or Li¡¯s house. He brought her back to Ye Tianxin¡¯s apartment at the Capital University.

    ¡°This will be our new home from now on.¡±

    This time, Li Qingcang did not bring Ye Tianxin back to the Lang Garden or Li¡¯s house. He brought her back to Ye Tianxin¡¯s apartment at the Capital University.

    Ye Tianxin smelled a light fragrance as she pushed open the apartment door.

 Chapter 1235 - The Proposal to Ye Tianxin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1235: The Proposal to Ye Tianxin (1)</h4>

    Someone had cleaned the apartment. All the green nts in the apartment were full of vitality.

    ¡°Brother Li, when did youe over here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin noticed that the coffee table in the center of the living room was moved to the side. On the carpet, red rose petals wereid out in a heart shape.

    In the center of the heart was a small red embroidered box.

    ¡°Silly girl. You should say something to reflect on this romantic moment.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out to the embroidered box. He knelt with one leg in front of Ye Tianxin.

    He opened the embroidered box in his hand, took out a simple tinum ring, and lifted it towards Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tianxin, will you marry me? Will you be my wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears.

    She could hear her heart pounding.

    She could never imagine something like this happening in her previous life.

    She could never imagine that someone would love her and cherish her enough to kneel before her and ask her for marriage.

    From now on, no matter what wasying before them, either fierce battles or blossom flowers, they would stay together, like a pair of typical lovers in an ordinary marriage.

    There were going to start a new journey together.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes shined as the luminous stars in the sky.

    His world had turned bright and colorful since she arrived in his life.

    She came into his life like a fairy who fell into the secr world.

    She became a part of his life that nobody else could rece.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was going to say that she was stubborn and foolish. She also had little secrets and had ns for her life.

    She had also rehearsed through her mind the many romantic phrases she could say in a moment like this.

    Then she realized that...no matter what she said, nothing was more appropriate than those three words.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands with profound love. He put the in ring on Ye Tianxin¡¯s middle finger and kissed it.

    ¡°Even though I cannot give you a perfect wedding at this moment, I promise that the day wille fairly soon. So, Ye Tianxin, can you wear the ring on this finger for now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with her eyes in tears.

    He was the stars in the sky, the Sun in the freezing winter.

    He was the light in her life that no one can rece.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears fell from her face.

    The sound of her tears dropping was like the spring rain falling on the surface of ake.

    The surface of theke rippled.

    ¡°Is it time for a kiss?¡±

    Jing Zhichen poked his head out of the bedroom and shook the camera in his hands after hiding inside the bedroom impatiently.

    What was taking so long?

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Li Qingcang picked up a book and threw it at Jing Zhichen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Boss, you cannot do this to me. You always treat me like a ve whenever you need me and kick me out when you don¡¯t want me around. That¡¯s not fair. I am learning how to please girls, too. It might be useful when I find a girlfriend in the future!¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help butugh aloud when she heard Jing Zhichen¡¯s smooth-talk.

    Jing Zhichen stepped out of hiding. He walked in front of them and said in a low voice, ¡°Tianxin, boss, you two will be blessed.¡±

    They will live blessed and happy lives.

    The proposal was merely the icing on the cake for Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1236 - The Proposal to Ye Tianxin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1236: The Proposal to Ye Tianxin (2)</h4>

    With or without the proposal, it would not affect the rtionship between her and Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang shouted impatiently, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Jing Zhichen said with grief, ¡°Boss, how could you yell at me? Let me tell you something. When youe over here to pick her up for the wedding, I will stand on the bridesmaid¡¯s side and won¡¯t give you the red envelope for you to give the bride. What are you going to do about that?¡±

    ¡°What am I going to do?¡±

    Li Qingcang had not yet told Jing Zhichen that he and Ye Tianxin had already gotten the marriage certificate.

    The only problem was that Ye Tianxin had not yet reached the legal age for marriage. Announcing their marriage would only harm her reputation.

    Deep down, Li Qingcang had decided that they would get married on Ye Tianxin¡¯s 20th birthday.

    He will tell the whole world on that day that Ye Tianxin was hiswful wife, someone he would spend the rest of his life with.

    In the future, if anyone asked, he would proudly introduce himself as Ye Tianxin¡¯s husband.

    Ye Tianxin could also tell the public that she was Li Qingcang¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Just fight for it then!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was on Li Qingcang¡¯s side and spoke for him proactively.

    Jing Zhichen held his chest as if he had suffered countless critical strikes.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, can¡¯t you tell I am on your side?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s arm with a sweet smile and ignored himpletely.

    ¡°People said that girls are always on their man¡¯s side. You are a perfect example of that! Are you on his side already despite not being married yet?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you are wrong. I am Ye Tianxin and also Mrs. Li. Brother Li and I have already got our marriage certificate. We are legally husband and wife. Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡®No! No, I don¡¯t!¡¯

    Jing Zhichen stared at Li Qingcang and spoke with eyes wide open and clenched teeth, ¡°Boss, I cannot believe you are such an animal! You should know that Tianxin has not yet turned 20.¡±

    It made him extremely mad.

    Jing Zhichen was furious and wanted to scream.

    It was too much for him to bear.

    Why... Did they get engaged?

    Why did they receive the marriage certificate just like that?

    He was even thest person to know.

    ¡°Brother, if you keep dying us, I will not be able to catch the flight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was so angry that I almost forgot about it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin promised the S Province to film a promo some time ago. The Propaganda Department called yesterday saying that they were ready for filming.

    Li Qingcang made the schedule with them and then arranged the date for the engagement party.

    ¡°I will go with Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt that, since they were engaged, they could go together as if they were on the honeymoon.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    After Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin got on the flight, Jing Zhichen stood quietly outside the airport, watching the ne flew into the sky.

    He considered looking for a girlfriend so that he would no longer be tortured by these two lovers.

    ...

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the S Province...

    It had already turned dark when Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked out of the airport with a crowd of people.

    ¡°Miss Ye, right here!¡±

    A girl in the crowd at the arrival gate held up an A4 paper with Ye Tianxin¡¯s name.

    She waved to Ye Tianxin proactively when she saw her in the crowd.

    When Ye Tianxin walked over, the girl immediately took out her employee ID badge to identify herself.

    ¡°How do you do, Miss Ye? I am Nian Yu Feng from the Propaganda Department of the S Province. I am in charge of all your work during your time here at the S Province.¡±

 Chapter 1237 - Honeymoon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Honeymoon (1)</h4>

    Nian Yufeng looked at Ye Tianxin and thought that she was more beautiful than she was in the movie.

    She looked very pure and lovely.

    ¡°Hello. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Nian Yufeng waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Miss Ye, Director Jin has recently selected some scenes in various ces. Our S Province has outstanding people and beautiful scenery. I hope you will like it this time.¡±

    Nian Yufeng patted her head after speaking.

    ¡°Well, I have forgotten that Miss Ye is also from S Province. You also scored the highest in the college entrance examination in our province.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a smile, ¡°I am from Jiameng town.¡±

    ¡°Jiameng town. I have been there some time ago.¡±

    Nian Yufeng offered to carry the suitcase, but Li Qingcang refused. There was no reason that a man like him had to have a woman carry a suitcase for him.

    When they arrived at the parking lot, Nian Yufeng opened the door of amercial vehicle and invited the two of them to sit in it first.

    ¡°Miss Ye, the hotel we booked for you this time is not a five-star hotel.¡±

    Nian Yufeng exined to them carefully while driving.

    ¡°You may be ustomed to the five-star hotels, so I don¡¯t think anything in a five-star hotel will be new for you. Therefore, I rented a courtyard just for you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it. Director Jin liked it very much after he came to see it.¡±

    Nian Yufeng had been talking about the scenery of S Province along the way.

    She may have just graduated and started working. She was full of enthusiasm towards her work and wanted everyone to know about the beauty of S Province.

    ¡°Which university did Miss Nian graduate from?¡±

    ¡°I graduated from Harvard.¡±

    Nian Yufeng looked frankly. Nothing was condescending about her being a Harvard graduate.

    ¡°I had never been abroad before, and I didn¡¯t know what it would be like. I always watched the news and read reports, and I thought it was wonderful to go abroad. When I went abroadter, I knew that the best ce was my mothend. ¡±

    Her mothend, meaning her home country.

    Even people in her country were so kind.

    She loved her mothend.

    ¡°I was born and raised in this city. Some of my best childhood memories were made here.¡±

    ¡°I also hope that one day more people can know about my mothend...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling that Nian Yufeng¡¯s words gave her.

    This vigorous and uplifting atmosphere also instantly infected her.

    At night, this young and old city instantly became dazzling.

    It was a young city because the modernization of the city had only started decades ago. There were high-rise buildings everywhere. It was full of vitality.

    It was an ancient city because it had been the economic and political heart of the region with a radius of hundreds of kilometers for the past 2,000 years. History had given it a rich cultural heritage.

    Along the way, there was poeticziness in the busy traffic.

    ¡°Here we are.¡±

    When themercial vehicle stopped, Nian Yufeng was the first to get out of the car.

    She triumphantly pointed to the courtyard and said, ¡°This courtyard was built during the Daoguang reign of the Qing Dynasty. It waster bought and built into the private inn we have today. Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry, I have already booked all of the rooms in this courtyard, so there will be no outsiders to disturb you. Come in, please.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin walked into the quaint courtyard, she saw an old ginkgo tree

 Chapter 1238 - Honeymoon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Honeymoon (2)</h4>

    Some of the leaves of the ginkgo tree had fallen, but some were still hanging stubbornly on the branches.

    ¡°The generalyout of this courtyard has not changed yet. Of course, there are some modern things that can¡¯t be changed. The winter in Chengdu is not as good as in the Imperial Capital. There is heating in the Imperial Capital, not in Chengdu. However, there is floor heating in the room. ¡±

    Nianyu Feng pointed to the room where Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were going to live.

    ¡°Your room is upstairs with a good view. Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin followed Nian Yufeng upstairs. Stepping on the wooden stairs, they suddenly felt a sense of stagnation in time.

    ¡°Is the famous Width of the alley outside this street?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Ye knows. Looks like you did your homework.¡±

    Nian Yufeng whispered.

    ¡°This ce has been included in the ssification, so official construction hasn¡¯t begun yet. I believe that when this ce is built, this ce will be our new business card for Chengdu.¡±

    ¡°There is a barbecue stall on the opposite side that¡¯s usually busy in the evening, but there shouldn¡¯t be many people now that it¡¯s winter. There is a youth inn next to it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rtively quiet here.¡±

    Nian Yufeng handed her business card to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Miss Ye, this is my business card. Please call me if you need anything. You can also ring the call bell here if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°All right, you clean up first, and I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. I¡¯ll take you to a real hot potter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang entered the room, and Ye Tianxin put her hands into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms in an instant.

    She coquettishly said, ¡°Brother Li, do you think the winter in Chengdu is colder...?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and kept warming her up.

    Ye Tianxin giggled as soon as she felt her hands warm.

    ¡°We can have a hot pot in a while.¡±

    ¡°Can you eat the hot pot?¡±

    Li Qingcang reminded Ye Tianxin ruthlessly.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten hot pot in a long time, and you suddenly eat it... what if it makes your body get inmed?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that life was hopeless as soon as she thought of having e on her face. She said, ¡°I really want to eat real hot pot... It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if anything bad happens. I can take more vitamins to supplement it, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry to me if something bad happens.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose.

    Ye Tianxin giggled.

    ¡°I won¡¯t cry.¡±

    They had dinner at a famous hotpot restaurant. Nian Yufeng chose an elegant private room just for them.

    ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Li, this hot pot restaurant has been open in Chengdu for many years, and there are theater performances in the evening.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang listened intently as Nian Yufeng told them the legend of this hot pot restaurant like a conscientious tour guide.

    Suddenly, someone was knocking on the door of the private room.

    She immediately became apathetic towards the man standing behind the door.

    ¡°Yufeng, I heard you brought a man here for dinner. What does that man look like? Can I see him?¡±

    Nian Yufeng lowered her voice and said, ¡°You are drunk. Stop messing around! Get out of here, I¡¯m with the guests.¡±

    ¡°Well, howe the most beautiful girl of the Ministry of Propaganda Department has be an escort?¡±

    Nian Yufeng¡¯s face became gloomier when she heard these words. She had to be a fool to date this man.

 Chapter 1239 - Honeymoon (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Honeymoon (3)</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Lin. Firstly, I am not familiar with you. Secondly, this is my job. Please don¡¯t think about me in such a nasty way. Thirdly, please leave. You have disturbed my guests. ¡±

    Mr. Lin pushed the door open and walked to the front of Li Qingcang. He sneered and turned his head to look at Nian Yufeng.

    ¡°Did you reject me because of this man?¡±

    Nian Yufeng suppressed her anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you not make a scene for no reason?¡±

    Mr. Lin looked at Nian Yufeng with drunken red eyes. He yed with Nian Yufeng¡¯s cup in his hand and whispered, ¡°Nian Yufeng, I am giving you a chance, but you won¡¯t take it. You should know how lucky you are to marry me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want such a blessing as you.¡±

    Nian Yufeng apologized to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. ¡°Sorry, I may not be able to dine with you today. I have some personal matters to deal with. I hope Miss Ye will forgive me for my impoliteness.¡±

    It was Nian Yufeng¡¯s job to receive Ye Tianxin. Nian Yufeng didn¡¯t expect this man to be this stubborn. She only went on one blind date with him. How did she end up involved in this marriage?

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Looking at the red-eyed man, Ye Tianxin suddenly pinched a sweat for Nian Yufeng.

    It¡¯s bad luck for her to meet a drunk like that.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Nian Yufeng stretched out her hand and wanted to pull Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin shook her hand off.

    ¡°What? Are you just defending your wild man like this?¡±

    Nian Yufeng was so angry that she pped Mr. Lin on the face.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mr. Lin was startled. He was pped in front of so many people, and he didn¡¯t feel so good...

    Mr. Lin angrily rushed to Nian Yufeng. He raised his hand and wanted to hit her.

    She¡¯s lucky that he had his eye on her.

    Was she still pretending to be aloof?

    What kind of idiot was she?

    How dare she!

    Li Qingcang, who had been sitting there silently, stretched out his hand like lightning and squeezed Mr. Lin¡¯s wrist.

    Mr. Lin¡¯s hand seemed to be caught in a pair of pliers. It had been volleying and unable to move.

    ¡°Who are you? Mind your business! Hurry up and let go of my hand!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hands were long. He clutched Mr. Lin¡¯s hand as if it were a chicken w.

    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    He spoke like a typical movie viin.

    A trace of impatience floated on Li Qingcang¡¯s stern face. He squeezed Mr. Lin¡¯s wrist and sent it to the boiling oil soup of the hot pot bit by bit.

    His body was still sittingzily in a chair. His noble elegance was ipatible with this noisy hot pot restaurant.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    Mr. Lin¡¯s fingertips were about to be put into the red oil of the copper pot to cook.

    ¡°Miss Ye, this...¡±

    Ye Tianxin hissed at her. She held her slender fingers between her cherry lips, and her fair skin looked saintly in the warm light, which captivated people.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Mr. Lin suddenly screamed.

    Li Qingcang slowly pressed his fingers into the red oil of the pot.

    He called out in pain for an instant.

    Ah, ah, ah...

    It hurt so much.

    It really hurt.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (1)</h4>

    Li Qingcang let go of Mr. Lin¡¯s hand. He just punished him slightly. His thin lips opened lightly.

    A huge sense of oppression instantly rushed towards Mr. Lin¡¯s body. He clutched his red fingers and cried out in pain.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? Don¡¯t you dare do this to me! My uncle is Liu...¡±

    Liu?

    Liu Jin?

    Li Qingcang faintly remembered that Liu Xu and her family moved out of the Imperial Capital after she did something like thatst time. Were they here now?

    ¡°Come back when you¡¯re sober.¡±

    Mr. Lin gritted his teeth and looked at his red and swollen fingers. He said in a low voice, ¡°Wait till you see what happens.¡±

    Li Qingcang silently nced at Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin felt as if all of his pressure points had been struck. He couldn¡¯t even move when the man was holding his wrist with his hand just then. It was so weird.

    Mr. Lin red at Nian Yufeng fiercely.

    Nian Yufeng apologized to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, ¡°Sorry, this is all my fault. I¡¯ve caused you both a great deal of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry about it. Oh, by the way, can you change a pot for us?¡±

    Nian Yufeng nodded and called the waiter to change the pot for them.

    Nian Yufeng was worried that the brainless Mr. Lin would do something stupid, so she told her boss about her encounter with Mr. Lin in the hot pot restaurant.

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry, and it¡¯s just Mr. Lin. It¡¯s okay. The gentleman next to me, well, I¡¯d rather not say anything. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of shrimp. Just rx.¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw that Nian Yufeng had been so worrying. She was not as bright and cheerful as she had been when they first met her.

    She tried to ask her, ¡°How did you meet Mr. Lin?¡±

    ¡°I met him through a blind date. Although I am a returnee with a master¡¯s degree, you also know the situation here. My mother arranged a blind date for me when I got back.¡±

    ¡°My blind date is Mr. Lin, who is an upstart in the city. It is said that his family is engaged in real estate. I don¡¯t know how they got a few pieces ofnd in the south of the city and became a real estate developer. Mr. Lin is the only child in the family. My mother had only heard of him from the matchmaker at the time, then I was set up on a blind date with Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°We met in a western restaurant when we were on the blind date. He was a bit rude that day. He kept introducing his family background and said that his uncle seemed to be a high official in the Imperial Capital and so on. Later, he lost his temper because the waiter at the Western restaurant identally spilled some fruit juice on him. I think we arepletely at odds with each other.¡±

    ¡°My mother and the matchmaker turned them down. However, who knows that Mr. Lin has entangled me as if he fell in love with me at first sight. He stopped me every day at my work unit and sent me roses and choctes, just like a decent boyfriend. I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me. It used to be that a neer like me with a low level of qualifications would have to keep my tail between my legs at work. Instead, because of such a high-profile suitor, I ... have be a celebrity in the unit now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw the tears in Nian Yufeng¡¯s eyes through the steam of the hot pot.

 Chapter 1241 - Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (2)</h4>

    She looked at Nian Yufeng sympathetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you work hard, you shouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡±Well, thank you, Miss Ye. You are such a good person.¡±

    Nian Yufeng stretched out her hand and wiped the tears from her face.

    Then she tried to cover up and said, ¡°It¡¯s too spicy.¡±

    Compared with the hot pot that had changed the taste in the Imperial Capital, the hot pot in Chengdu could be considered ¡°authentic¡±. It was particrly spicy. It made people feel veryfortable while sweating.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang did not act very over-the-top, but they still made people feel that they were particrly affectionate and sweet.

    Nian Yufeng instantly wanted this kind of love too, and this was the love she longed for.

    She hoped that her future partner was strong enough to protect her, like a bird under his wings.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were drinking the treme soup specially prepared by the hot pot restaurant at the end of the meal.

    ¡°It is here.¡±

    Mr. Lin kicked the door open with a bang and stood in the doorway with a menacing look on his face.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t seem to notice Mr. Lin, but he gently fed Ye Tianxin with a spoon to sip the treme soup for beauty.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face wore a happy smile, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to the yelling people around her at all.

    She pursed her lips with a cold and even cynical smile.

    ¡°Then, drink slowly.¡±

    Mr. Lin at the door had been walking sideways in Chengdu since he came to Chengdu. When had he ever been so ignored?

    He stretched out his fist and mmed the door that he kicked open, and made a loud noise.

    ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    Nian Yufeng looked at Mr. Lin, then said, ¡°Lin, these two are the distinguished guests who our department invited from the Imperial Capital. Please be respectful.¡±

    ¡°Ah... so you are from the Imperial Capital.¡±

    Mr. Lin swaggered into the room with more than a dozen men behind him.

    All these men wore ck suits and ck sunsses. They looked so malicious that they might as well have worn signs that read ¡°I am a bad guy!¡±

    Li Qingcang had taken an attitude to ignore this kind of low-grade small-time hooligans.

    ¡°Lin, our boss will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. He¡¯s just a minister in a district, and I¡¯m so scared of him. I am telling you that my uncle is on the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Do you know what the Commission for Discipline Inspection does? Shall I call my uncle and ask him to have your boss to his ce for a cup of tea?¡±

    Listening to the endless noise in her ears, Ye Tianxin waved her hand to indicate that she didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.

    Li Qingcang put the small bowl with the delicate blue flowers on the table. He took out a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    Mr. Lin¡¯s heart was full of spite.

    He was a real person standing here. Couldn¡¯t Li Qingcang see him... or was this man trying to embarrass him?

    Li Qingcang asked indifferently, ¡°Is your uncle Liu Jin?¡±

    Mr. Lin was startled. He asked, ¡°Do you know my uncle?¡±

    ¡°I have heard of him.¡±

    Li Qingcang put down the tissue in his hand, stood up casually, and walked in front of Mr. Lin. He directly crushed him in a 360 degree all-around way.

    Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and he felt a sense of... inexplicable fear.

 Chapter 1242 - Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (3)</h4>

    ¡°Who... Who are you?¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Does it matter who I am? What matters is who you are.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s do it together. I invite you to have a good time at the Bauhinia House when it¡¯s over.¡±

    When these men in ck shook their heads and were about to walk in front of Li Qingcang, a group of soldiers in camouge uniforms walked inside the room. The leading soldier walked in front of Li Qingcang and gave him a military salute.

    ¡°Captain Li.¡±

    ¡°Take Mr. Lin with me.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang nced at Nian Yufeng again.

    ¡°Miss Nian, which building did you say today is the tallest building in Chengdu?¡±

    ¡°TV Tower.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go there and check out the night sky.¡±

    Mr. Lin knew it was over when he saw the soldiersing. He seemed to have kicked an iron te.

    Those big men in ck were now quiet and well-behaved like a group of little quails. They retreated to the corner of the room in a hustle and wished they could hide there by magic. They only expected the homicidal soldiers to ignore them.

    Luckily, they were indeedpletely ignored this time. There was not even the slightest grievance out of them.

    The army truck drove Mr. Lin to the top of the TV tower. From the TV tower, these shing neon lights looked like stars in the silent night.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Mr. Lin struggled hard.

    However, his pampered character was no match for the professional military men who often wrestled.

    ¡°Tie his feet and hang him down.¡±

    What?

    Nian Yufeng was shocked when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice.

    Hang him down?

    He¡¯s kidding, wasn¡¯t he?

    If he was really hung down and they were not careful, he would fall to pieces.

    ¡°Brother... Brother... Uncle... I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry for being too ignorant to recognize you...¡±

    Mr. Lin didn¡¯t doubt that what Li Qingcang was saying was a lie, and he kept pping himself in the face.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mr. Lin was ced on the ground with his hands and feet tied up. Then he was thrown directly from the edge of the TV station.

    ¡°Argh! Let go of me!¡±

    Mr. Lin closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes at all because he was afraid he would faint as soon as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Li, what if he falls?¡± Nian Yufeng had never seen such an operation.

    If he fell, it would just be homicide! People would go to jail for that.

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin and let her hide in his arms so that he could use his body to shield her from the cold high wind.

    Ye Tianxin, who was leaning on Li Qingcang¡¯s arms, heard the vibration in her chest when Li Qingcang spoke.

    Lifting her head from her position, she could just see Li Qingcang¡¯sryngeal knot. She stood on her tiptoe slightly and took a bite of Li Qingcang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.

    Li Qingcang gently stroked her hair with a solemn face, and a sultry and deep voice sounded in her ears.

    There was a helpless pampering in his voice,¡± Be good, don¡¯t make trouble¡±.

    Nianyu Feng silently looked away. Why would they show their love in such a situation?

    Oh, no. This was a matter of life and death.

    Could they stop doing that?

    ¡°Little sister, have you called Liu Jin?¡±

    Nian Yufeng nodded. Not only did she call Liu Jin, but she also reported the situation to her minister.

 Chapter 1243 - Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (4)</h4>

    Well, she was just aely girl.

    Why did she have the illusion that she might be a femme fatale now?

    Nian Yufeng was a bit cold. But no one kindly protected her from the wind!

    She could only touch her cold face with her cold hands.

    It¡¯s awfully cold.

    ¡°Tell Mr. Lin. If Liu Jin doesn¡¯te here within ten minutes, I will just throw him down.¡±

    Throw him down!

    Throw him down!

    Nian Yufeng nced at the edge in shock when she heard him.

    Was he kidding, or was she just hearing things?

    If he was thrown down from such a high ce... he would be reduced to a pool of blood.

    ¡°Miss Ye...¡±

    Nian Yufeng was going to cry. If something happened, would she still have her job?

    Her superiors must have felt that it was her ipetence that had given rise to such a mess.

    She was a little freaked out.

    She was just an ordinary woman.

    ¡±Hey, who do you think is behind all this?¡±

    Upon hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s question, one person¡¯s face appeared in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind. It was none other than Li Zhiwei.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else with that kind of power.

    Of course, Li Zhiwei might have guessed that she was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, but she still dared to intercede for Liu Xu in front of Xie Xuning.

    If Xie Xuning had interceded for Liu Xu and let her go...

    Well, she had to feel a little ufortable about it.

    There had to be a rift between her and Xie Xuning.

    ¡°The Lis.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. He lowered his head and quickly kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°My wife is so smart.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s an easy question.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that someone would still do something like that under this umbre after what happened to the Lis!¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang finished speaking, Liu Jin crawled to the top of the building in no time. Before he could take a closer look at the scene, he rushed out of the railing and nced at Mr. Lin, who was like a dead pig hanging under the railing.

    His face turned pale with fear instantly.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is a real piece of work.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice rang faintly.

    This sound... this face...

    This was Liu Jin¡¯s nightmare.

    It was because of him that they were forced to abandon everything in the Imperial Capital ande to this undeveloped city.

    Who would have thought they¡¯d run into each other now?

    ¡°Young Master Li, if there¡¯s anything to discuss, let¡¯s just talk it out.

    Li Qingcang looked at Liu Jin, who was like a phoenix. When he was in college, he got involved with a female ssmate who was close to the Lis. Since then, he had set his foot on getting further involved with the family.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you, but you should have something to say to the person below. It¡¯s all right. Take your time. If you can¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll let you clear it up with Mr. Lin.¡±

    Liu Jin was sweaty. If he was really going to be hanged for a while at his age... he was afraid that he would lose his life.

    What... what would he do now?

    He had told his wife a long time ago that her natal family should be restrained.

    Now it¡¯s time!

    Instead of reining them in..., they were getting more and more aggressive...

    He was so arrogant that when he hit the iron te, his whole family could die with him.

    ¡°Uncle, say it.¡±

    ¡°Say what?¡±

    Liu Jin was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.

    He didn¡¯t even know what Li Qingcang wanted to know.

    He didn¡¯t know where to start!

 Chapter 1244 - Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Abusing the Scumbag Was Awesome (5)</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Li, I will tell you everything you want to know. Please let him go. He is still a child.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang heard that, his dark eyes shed with a ridiculous smile.

    ¡°A child in his 30s? Is there something wrong with him?¡±

    Liu Jin bit his tongue. How did he know that Li Qingcang would be so serious?

    ¡°Young Master Li, loosen the rope.¡±

    The person who has been holding the rope loosened their grip. Mr. Lin, who was hanging in the air, called out with a frightened ¡°Ah...¡±.

    He was muttering, ¡°Mom, help me. Mom, help me.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, help me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, help me.¡±

    ¡°I have given Mr. Liu a chance. Since Mr. Liu is unwilling to speak, it doesn¡¯t matter. Both of you can go and cool off together.¡±

    Cool off!

    Someone walked towards Liu Jin. When Liu Jin thought that his old bone would have to be hung up, he was so frightened that he wet himself...

    ¡°I will talk. We had settled down in a small city after we came out from the Imperial Capital. Then there was a vacancy in the Discipline Inspection Committee of Chengdu, so we were transferred here. Young Master Li, I did nothing wrong, I swear.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jin, does your wife know that you have another wife in the country?¡±

    What?

    Liu Jin was taken aback.

    He looked at Li Qingcang, and only felt a chill spread from the soles of his feet.

    He seemed to be in an ice cer.

    ¡°Young Master Li, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Liu Jin knew better than anyone that this was his ultimate secret. If someone knew, his life would be over...

    No. His wife would be the first person who wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    She would tear him apart.

    ¡°That son of yours calls you uncle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Liu Jin knew that when his daughter had offended Young Master Li for the first time, the Lis gave them a free pass and did not kill all of them, which was the greatest act of mercy to them.

    It¡¯s a shame...

    ¡°I grew up with a child bride, and everyone in my vige knew it. I met my present wife in college, but she always disliked that my family was from the countryside. I had no choice.¡±

    ¡°I grew up with Sufen, and she is good to me. I can not fail her. I can only... make Sufen wronged.¡±

    ¡°From that point, I lived with two different families. Fortunately, my wife was conceited enough to have never doubted my rtionship with Sufen.¡±

    ¡°She always thinks that Sufen is my sister, so she gave her the clothes she had worn. She thinks that Sufen is taking care of my parents for me.¡±

    ¡°I also struggled, but what could I do? There is a good, broad road ahead of me, shouldn¡¯t I go? Although I am a man, I want a wife who will save me 20 years of hard work.¡±

    ¡°After Liu Xu offended you, we were forced to give up everything in the Imperial Capital and start from scratch. Fortunately, the Lis has been operating for me, so I have my current position. Young Master Li, I swear I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Did you interfere with the Lin Group¡¯s territory? How could Mr. Lin be so arrogant without you?¡±

    When Yufeng heard Liu Jin¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was in a sci-fi movie.

    When Liu Jin first came, she heard from the old man in the ministry that Liu Jin was sent to Chengdu because his selfless work had offended a big boss in the Imperial Capital.

 Chapter 1245 - Li Zhiwei Was Dead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Li Zhiwei Was Dead (1)</h4>

    Moreover, Liu Jin did handle a few good cases after he came!

    Liu Jin usually dressed himself to look like an ordinary staff member without the slightest hint of authority.

    She never expected any of this. Tonight, she saw Liu Jin, who was the opposite of what she had seen during the day.

    Ye Tianxin poked her head out of Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and looked at Liu Jin. ¡°Mr. Liu, I hope you can publicly acknowledge the gray trade between you and the Lins,¡± she said, beaming with naivety.

    Liu Jin looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. An idea shed through his mind that had nothing to do with the scene.

    Why was she so pretty?

    She had a sort of childlike innocence whenever she spoke.

    ¡°Young Master Li, please let Sufen go. She¡¯s had a hard life with me...¡±

    ¡°What do we care?¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned. Liu Jin was not sick, was he?

    Sufen¡¯s suffering was his own fault, wasn¡¯t it?

    Why did Brother Li let her go?

    Didn¡¯t he know that if his wife knew that her husband had such a rtionship with Sufen, she would be the first to kill her?

    ¡°Nian Yufeng, I need to see your immediate superior.¡±

    Nian Yufeng reported the incident about Liu Jin. When Nian Yufeng¡¯s superior spotted a military vehicle downstairs, he specifically called his boss.

    ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    The man climbed upstairs panting. When he saw Young Master Li, his eyes went dark.

    Didn¡¯t he repeatedly tell the propaganda department to take good care of Miss Ye?

    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him that Li Qingcang, the living King of Hell, came here?

    ¡°I hope you can handle the legal matters regarding the case about Liu Jin ording to thew. I mean, they¡¯re nothing more than a few flies. Do you need me to bring a fly swatter from the Imperial Capital?¡±

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. He held Ye Tianxin and left quietly.

    The man nced at Nian Yufeng and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow them?¡±

    Liu Jin was arrested. Li Zhiwei, who was far away in the Imperial Capital, knew it immediately. She even knew it earlier than Mrs. Liu.

    As Li Zhiwei looked at this house where she had lived for decades, her heart was full of loss and unwillingness.

    The Lis.

    It was defeated.

    No. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the Lis were now a sham.

    However, she would make aeback soon.

    Li Zhiwei returned to the room. Looking at herself in the mirror, she reached out to gently stroke her face.

    She put on makeup seriously for herself.

    She changed her clothes again. Then she stood in front of the mirror gracefully and turned around.

    She permed her hair, especially for the new year.

    Her fingernails were also specially painted a festive red for the New Year.

    She came to Qie Wang¡¯s room with a thermos in her hand.

    Now that Qie Wang had gotten divorced, he was extremely vulnerable. It was as if his soul had been taken from him.

    He worked during the day and slept in the lounge of the Dean¡¯s office at night.

    His home was now like a living tomb to him.

    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±

    Li Zhiwei stood at the door and knocked.

    Xie Wang was drunk. When he heard the knock on the door, he stood up and opened the door. Seeing Li Zhiwei¡¯s exquisite face, he was stunned.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Zhiwei sidled into the office and opened the thermos.

    She put the dumplings she had brought on the coffee table.

    ¡°Brother Wang, my dad and I are leaving tomorrow on a ne.¡±

 Chapter 1246 - Li Zhiwei Was Dead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Li Zhiwei Was Dead (2)</h4>

    Standing in front of Li Zhiwei, Qie Wang looked at her strangely. ¡°Zhiwei, why do you look a little taller?¡±

    ¡°How can I be taller? I¡¯m getting old.¡±

    Li Zhiwei sat beside Qie Wang. She took out a bottle of wine from her pocket and handed it to him.

    ¡°Look, these were my brother¡¯s favorite wine and his famous dumpling. I¡¯ve been trying to do it for years, and it¡¯s starting to look like it.¡±

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he smelled the aroma of dumplings.

    He sat on the sofa and looked at Li Zhiwei. It took him a long time to speak. ¡°Zhiwei, I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°I know, Brother Wang.¡±

    Li Zhi smiled softly.

    Her smile was pretty but had an unspeakable sense of heroism to it.

    ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯re the best person to me besides my brother. I¡¯m very grateful to you. You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯tughed at me all these years, and I appreciate it.¡±

    Li Zhiwei¡¯s voice was soft with a hint of grievance.

    Qie Wang looked at Li Zhiwei and suddenly said, ¡°Zhiwei, love cannot be forced.¡±

    ¡°I know. Brother Wang, I know.¡±

    Li Zhiwei picked up a dumpling with a smile in her tears and slowly chewed it in her mouth. She looked at the window and said lightly, ¡°Brother Wang, because I have no sense of propriety these years, I only relied on you for everything, which caused Sister Shanyue to divorce you. I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much trouble over the years. ¡±

    Qie Wang said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Zhiwei. After the divorce, I realized that there was something wrong with my marriage. It wasn¡¯t your fault or anyone else¡¯s. It¡¯s all on me.¡±

    ¡°No, I was the one who was wrong. If I hadn¡¯t kept on bothering you, Sister Shanyue wouldn¡¯t be so hurt.¡±

    Li Zhiwei reached out to wipe the tears from her face.

    The way Li Zhiwei looked broke Qie Wang¡¯s heart.

    He treated Li Zhiwei as his sister all these years, but now he knew it was wrong.

    It was his fault for not knowing how to do things properly. That was why his wife ended the marriage out of disappointment.

    He also knew that none of it was Li Zhiwei¡¯s fault. He was the one in the wrong, not her.

    ¡°Zhiwei, it¡¯s toote. You should go back.¡±

    Li Zhiwei looked at Qie Wang with indescribable sadness and a hint of disappointment in her heart, a variety of emotions mixed together.

    Once, he would always support her no matter what.

    He would be her constant support.

    Now, he had given up on her.

    Qie Wang gave up Li Zhiwei for Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I will go back after eating dumplings. I won¡¯t return to the Imperial Capital anymore. I beg you to remember to help me see my brother and my mother during the Qingming Festival.¡±

    Qie Wang nodded. He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    There was a bright shimmer in Li Zhiwei¡¯s eyes.

    She lowered her head, looked at Qie Wang, and said, ¡°Come on, Brother Wang. Thank you for your care over the past 40 years. I hope you can be with Sister Shanyue again.¡±

    Li Zhiwei held her wine ss up. Qie Wang also held his wine ss and clinked Li Zhiwei¡¯s gently.

    Li Zhiwei turned sideways and emptied her ss in one gulp.

    ¡°This one is for the youth we once had.¡±

    ¡°This one is for our parting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This one...¡±

 Chapter 1247 - Li Zhiwei Is Dead (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Li Zhiwei Is Dead (3)</h4>

    Li Zhiwei was silent; she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was reluctant, but she would leave this ce.

    She sat on the couch and started sobbing with her hands on her face.

    Qie Wang¡¯s heart ached as he saw her trying to control her sobs. He didn¡¯t know how t describe what he was feeling.

    ¡°Qie Wang, can I hug you for a little bit?¡±

    Qie Wang stretched out his hands and pulled Li Zhiwei toward her.

    She smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, Qie Wang.¡±

    However, Li Zhiwei only hugged Qie Wang briefly. She then quickly pushed him away, stood up, and walked toward the lift.

    Qie Wang looked nkly at the lift, crestfallen.

    Qie Wang realized that he had been too cold-hearted and indifferent toward Li Zhiwei just now.

    He thought about how much Li Zhiwei had been drinking. What if she met with an ident while driving?

    After gathering his thoughts, Qie Wang decided to go after Li Zhiwei and ran downstairs. He saw her driving off in her car from a distance.

    He called after her. ¡°Zhiwei, Li Zhiwei.¡±

    He med himself for bidding farewell to her in such a cold manner.

    Without hesitation, he drove out to look for her.

    Not long after, there was a traffic jam on the road that prevented the cars from moving.

    Qie Wang asked the driver of the car next to him, ¡°Hey, what happened in front?¡±

    The man pointed to the front. ¡°There is an ident.¡±

    ¡°An ident?¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s heart pounded faster. He removed his seatbelt and ran out of the car.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    After a mad dash, Qie Wang came to a sudden stop. He saw Li Zhiwei¡¯s car turned to its side on one side of the road.

    ¡°Zhiwei.¡± He called out softly.

    ¡°Zhiwei.¡±

    Someone tried to block his way and grabbed him. ¡°Stay back.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Qie Wang shouted and broke free from the crowd.

    Just then, there was an explosion and the car was engulfed in mes.

    Qie Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The mes were dancing in front of him as the fire got bigger.

    ¡°Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei.¡±

    Soon the fire engines arrived and they managed to put out the fire.

    A charred body was being carried out from the car. Qie Wang rushed over and stared at it in disbelief.

    His hands trembling, he fumbled and took out his phone from his pocket. Qie Wang quickly dialed Xie Xuning¡¯s number.

    ¡°Xuning, Zhiwei is dead.¡± His voice was shaking.

    Xie Xuning was woken up in the middle of the night by Qie Wang¡¯s call. He jumped up as he heard what Qie Wang said.

    ¡°Are you sure? Are you dreaming? Did you drink too much?¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s face was pale. He stammered, ¡°No, it¡¯s true. She died in a car ident. I¡¯m now at the scene of the ident. It¡¯s all my fault. She looked upset just now but I didn¡¯t notice. I didn¡¯t want to talk to her because I med her for my divorce. Xuning, I killed her.¡±

    Xie Xuning quickly put on his clothes. He woke Ye Ling up. ¡°Dear, I need to go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Ye Ling was still half-asleep. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the time.

    It was veryte at night.

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Yes, right away. Qie Wang is drunk. He¡¯s talking nonsense. I have to go and take a look at him myself.¡±

    Xie Xuning bent down and kissed Ye Ling on the forehead.

    ¡°Be good, go to sleep.¡±

    Ye Ling wrapped her hands around his neck and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t drive yourself. Ask the driver to send you there. Drive slowly. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Be careful.¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Xuning, Zhiwei Is Dead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Xuning, Zhiwei Is Dead (1)</h4>

    Xie Xuning wished he could continue to hold on to Ye Ling¡¯s smooth and soft body and not go out. He was very reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Yes, dear. I¡¯ll be careful. Don¡¯t worry. Go back to sleep.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. After Xie Xuning left the house, Ye Ling was deep in thought and could not get back to sleep.

    Looking at the time, she got out of bed and went to get dressed. She switched on herptop and logged onto it with her ID.

    ¡°Hello, Mo¡¯er, do you miss Mommy?¡±

    Mo¡¯er waved his hand excitedly. ¡°Yes, Mommy, I miss you! When are youing back?¡±

    Ye Ling felt guilty just by looking at Mo¡¯er¡¯s delighted face. He must be waiting eagerly for her to go back.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, do you want toe to the capital to study?¡±

    Mo¡¯er looked surprised and looked at Shi Han in anticipation. ¡°Daddy, can I?¡±

    Shi Han asked, ¡°Do you want to?¡±

    Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go next fall then.¡± Mo¡¯er was ecstatic at the thought of seeing Ye Ling next year. He ran up to Shi Han and kissed him. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Shi Han took into consideration that Ye Ling was pregnant in middle age.

    Her condition was not the best for having Mo¡¯er with her right now. Besides, she had gone through many surgeries.

    How would anyone know if those operations would affect the fetus?

    The most important thing now was to make sure Ye Ling was healthy and safe.

    ¡°Ling, how are you feeling? What¡¯s the situation there?¡±

    Ye Ling held up two of her fingers, symbolizing ¡®Victory¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡±

    ¡°It must bete over there. Where did Xie Xuning go? How can he leave you alone at home?¡±

    Shi Han always treated Ye Ling like a sister.

    His sister was pregnant with a child, but her husband wasn¡¯t with her tonight.

    What kind of husband was he?

    Shi Han thought disdainfully.

    ¡°He just left. He has something to attend to.¡± Ye Ling touched her belly gently. ¡°Shi Han, don¡¯t worry. He treats me very well.¡±

    ¡°If he dares to mistreat you, I will take you away immediately.¡± Shi Han said threateningly. He then lowered his voice and said affectionately, ¡°Ling, always remember that you are never alone. You always have us. Remember that all three of us will always be protecting you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tears welled up in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    She was much more fortunate than many other people.

    Here was a man who was always willing to brave all kinds of danger to bring her to safety and never ask for anything in return.

    He had always been her safety.

    She had her current life because of them.

    Shi Han sighed. ¡°Go and get some sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    ¡°All right. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, good night. I miss you. You must take care of yourself.¡±

    After ending the video call, Ye Ling, ced theptop by her bed and looked out the window.

    She was wondering why did Xie Xuning leave in a hurry. He looked rather worried and flustered.

    At the mortuary, Qie Wang was sitting at one corner, his head hung low. The image of the ident kept shing in his mind.

    He could¡¯ve saved her if he had tried harder, but he didn¡¯t.

    He helplessly watched Li Zhiwei burn to death.

    ¡°Qie Wang.¡±

    Xie Xuning had arrived and called out to Qie Wang. He raised his head, tears brimming in his eyes.

    ¡°Xuning, Zhiwei is dead.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked toward the bed and lifted the white cloth, revealing a charred body.

 Chapter 1249 - Xuning, Zhiwei Is Dead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Xuning, Zhiwei Is Dead (2)</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure? Did you make a mistake?¡±

    Qie Wang held Xie Xuning by the cor and red at him with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Xie Xuning, how could you be so cold-blooded? Li Zhiwei is already dead. She loved you for so long. Don¡¯t you feel sad about her death? Don¡¯t tell me you feel nothing at all.¡±

    Xie Xuning brushed Qie Wang¡¯s hand away. He snorted. ¡°Well, what do you think I should do now?¡±

    Qie Wang was trembling. What could Xie Xuning do?

    What could Xie Xuning have done to appease Qie Wang¡¯s anger? He did not know, either.

    ¡°At least don¡¯t talk like that...¡±

    Qie Wang looked at the body under the cloth and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He was so heartbroken that he could not breathe properly. He stood in front of the body.

    Xie Xuning was not bothered at all by Li Zhiwei¡¯s death.

    She was nobody to him. He could not care less if she was alive or dead.

    However, she was the reason why Xie Xuning was separated from Ye Ling.

    It was because of Li Zhiwei that he was separated from Ye Ling for 20 years.

    Her father, Li Hezheng, was behind it all.

    He had been kind enough to spare Li Hezheng¡¯s life. That was the best he could do.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a grave mistake. Zhiwei came to look for me today. She brought some food in a food warmer. I did think that her behavior was a little strange, but I wasn¡¯t too bothered by it. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight then. I did not expect this to happen. She told me she was leaving with her father tomorrow, but I was so caught up with my own problems that I didn¡¯t consider her feelings. I did not put myself in her shoes.¡±

    Qie Wang burst out crying as he recounted what happened.

    Xie Xuning sat at one side. He looked at him as though he was an idiot.

    It was at that moment that Xie Xuning finally realized why Yan Shanyue had to save Li Zhiwei when she tried to kill herself.

    Looking at how Qie Wang was reacting to Li Zhiwei¡¯s death, if anything had happened to Li Zhiwei back then, Qie Wang would certainly think Yan Shanyue was responsible for it. His hatred would then be targeted at Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°Qie Wang, you should have married Li Zhiwei. I¡¯m serious. I finally realized why Yan Shanyue wanted to divorce you.¡±

    Qie Wang looked up at Xie Xuning. ¡°Xie Xuning, what is wrong with you? Li Zhiwei and I are like siblings.¡±

    ¡°Well, I cannot tell that from how you are behaving. Go ask someone else if you don¡¯t believe me. You look like your wife just died.¡±

    Qie Wang felt incredulous and indignant at the same time. He did not know what had gotten into Xie Xuning.

    Pointing at the body, he raised his voice. ¡°Xie Xuning, Li Zhiwei is dead. She is the woman who loved you for so many years. Can you not behave so coldly?¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, do you think I got out of my bedte in the night toe here for your sister, Li Zhiwei? No, I only want to confirm her death.¡±

    Xie Xuning did not believe that Li Zhiwei was the one who died in the car ident.

    Xie Xuning had always been suspicious that Li Zhiwei imed that she did not know what her father had done to Xie Xuning in the past.

    How could it be?

    Li Zhiwei had behaved like she was innocent the whole time, but Xie Xuning was not convinced.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She is Li Zhiwei.¡±

    Qie Wang was livid.

    ¡°I saw it for myself. I can hear her calling out to me in the car, but I was toote. I couldn¡¯t save her. She is dead.¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Xuning, Zhiwei Is Dead (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Xuning, Zhiwei Is Dead (3)</h4>

    ¡°Xie Xuning, please don¡¯t be so cold-hearted. Li Hezheng may have hurt you, but what did Zhiwei do? She did nothing wrong. Besides, she has always loved you. On ount of that, can you...¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Xie Xuning, who looked devoid of any emotion. He did not know what else he could say. It did not seem to matter to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Qie Wang, based on how you behaved today, I realized Yan Shanyue made the right decision to divorce you.¡±

    Yan Shanyue had finally thought it through and had escaped from her prison. It was a good thing for her. Xie Xuning felt truly happy for her now.

    Xie Xuning did not know what Yan Shanyue and Qie Wang¡¯s marriage was like.

    Ever since Yan Shanyue had brought up the topic of divorce, Xie Xuning was observing the whole situation as a bystander. He saw for himself that there was a serious problem between them.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, she loved you.¡± That was all Qie Wang could say.

    He did not understand how someone could be so cold-hearted.

    Li Zhiwei loved him.

    She sacrificed her youth and future for him. She waited years for him.

    Now that she was dead, he could not even bring himself to feel sorry for her.

    ¡°She loved me? So what?¡±

    Qie Wang waved a dismissive hand at him. ¡°Forget it, just go. It¡¯ste. Sorry for disturbing you. I shouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Xie Xuning cast another nce at the dead body.

    He thought for a while before asking Qie Wang, ¡°Have you informed Li Hezheng?¡±

    Qie Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°There is a reason why one shouldn¡¯t do bad things in life. Karma wille to you sooner orter,¡± Xie Xuning remarked casually.

    This made Qie Wang even angrier. He started to yell at Xie Xuning. ¡°Shut up, Xie Xuning! She¡¯s already dead. Can you just...¡±

    Before Xie Xuning could say anything else, Li Hezheng had rushed into the room. He was muttering to himself, ¡°Zhiwei, Zhiwei...¡±

    Li Hezheng lifted the cloth and saw the badly burned body.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qie Wang looked at the grieving old man and felt sorry for him.

    His son died several years ago.

    Now, his only daughter had died.

    He had lost his entire family.

    ¡°Qie Wang, how did Zhiwei die? Was Xie Xuning involved?¡±

    Li Hezheng looked usingly at Xie Xuning and demanded to know what happened. His daughter had wasted half of her life on this man.

    ¡°No, Xuning has nothing to do with this.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood at one side, observing the grieving old man. Could it be that Li Zhiwei was dead?

    ¡°Qie Wang, you don¡¯t have to speak up for him. He caused great harm to my daughter. My Zhiwei...¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Hezheng disdainfully. ¡°Mr. Li, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. When have I ever hurt your daughter? Also, how can you be so sure this body belongs to your daughter? Don¡¯t you want to do a DNA test to confirm it?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Hezheng looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s cold face and tried hard to control his sorrow. ¡°Xie Xuning, I¡¯ve given you whatever you wanted. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, you can kill me. What else do you want? Why didn¡¯t you let Zhiwei off? What has she done? Her only mistake in this life was devoting her life to you.¡±

    Qie Wang saw that Xie Xuning was about to explode and stopped Li Hezheng from questioning further.

 Chapter 1251 - Is Li Zhiwei Really Dead? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Is Li Zhiwei Really Dead? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Uncle, Zhiwei is already dead. There¡¯s nothing left to say about the matter. Xuning has nothing to do with this. She died in a car ident.¡±

    Li Hezheng looked at Qie Wang. He didn¡¯t seem convinced.

    Qie Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s got nothing to do with Xuning. Please believe me.¡±

    Li Hezheng sat on the floor and ced his hands on his face. He started crying loudly. Why?

    Why was heaven so cruel to him?

    His daughter led a very unfortunate life only to meet such a cruel demise.

    If all this had happened because of his sins in the past, the punishment should be on him. Why take it out on his innocent daughter?

    Li Zhiwei was totally innocent.

    ¡°Zhiwei, my Zhiwei. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin woke up and saw Li Qingcang staring out at the window.

    Having just woken up, Ye Tianxin stretched herself and rubbed her eyes. Her voice was soft and gentle, calling out to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Dad just called. Li Zhiwei is dead.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not hear the name properly. Who had died?

    ¡°Li Zhiwei. She was involved in a car identst night. She burnt to death right in front of Uncle Qie¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. She looked at Li Qingcang. Li Zhiwei had died?

    Did she really die in front of Qie Wang?

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Li Zhiwei? Could it be a substitute?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. He looked at her fondly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I called Uncle Qie. He said that he saw Li Zhiwei¡¯s face just before the car exploded.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang, still not convinced.

    Was Li Zhiwei really dead?

    She was still skeptical to consider this the truth.

    ¡°Dear, I have been thinking about something.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rested her head on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest. She started drawing circles on his palm with her fingers.

    ¡°I have been thinking about Li Zhiwei and how oddly she had been behaving.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Li Qingcang who nodded. He was encouraging her to continue.

    She paused for a while. ¡°Ever since the incident with Ying Yimei, I started trying to make sense of what happened. Li Hezheng and Xie Qian tried to get my dad and Li Zhiwei together in the past. They even resorted to withholding the fact that my mom was still alive from my dad. They were very fixed on getting the both of them together. Hence, it is understandable that they will do anything to achieve that objective.¡±

    ¡°Yes, carry on.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked to one side and listened intently to Ye Tianxin.

    Her voice was soft and alluring as she carefully analyzed the situation.

    Ye Tianxin was like an angel to him. She was sweet-natured but also mature in her actions and thinking. She signified goodness all over her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that they didn¡¯t do anything else? If Li Zhiwei really loved my dad, she should have tried to get him using all sorts of means. It¡¯s reasonable to think to do so, given the extent of her love.¡±

    Li Qingcang had always been someone who was not sensitive to emotions. He did not understand what Ye Tianxin was trying to say. ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s because she wasn¡¯t so obsessed with your father?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it. If she wasn¡¯t obsessed with him, she would have turned to other men. Her actions and words convinced everyone around her that she loves my dad. If she really wanted my dad to be happy, she would not have put any pressure on him. On the other hand, if she really loved him, she would have done many things to get him, just like Ying Yimei did...¡±

 Chapter 1252 - Is Li Zhiwei Really Dead? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Is Li Zhiwei Really Dead? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Maybe Li Zhiwei knows that even if he was tricked into doing something shameful, someone like Dad would not take responsibility.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded when she heard Li QIngcang¡¯s reasoning. ¡°That¡¯s possible. Regardless, Li Zhiwei is already dead. That¡¯s all that matters. That¡¯s one less headache for us. Now that Li Zhiwei has died, does it mean Li Hezheng will not leave the capital for the time being?¡±

    ¡°I suppose he will not leave the country anymore. All right, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We have a promotional film today.¡±

    The director of the film was Ye Tianxin¡¯s godfather, Jin Xin.

    They were all old friends.

    The filming went very smoothly.

    After three days, the winter shoot waspleted. Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin took a flight back to the capital.

    Jin Xin and his production crew went back with them.

    Nian Yu Feng had remained in S town for the promotional events. After what happened to Liu Jin, the town was very peaceful.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The minute she got home, Ye Tianxin started recounting what she had encountered at S town to Grandma.

    ¡°Grandma, I was talking to the staff in charge of promotions in S town. We discussed the possibility of setting up the Jiameng embroidery workshop. She said she will speak to her boss about it.¡±

    Grandma got excited. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you?¡± Ye Tianxin rested her head on Grandma¡¯s arm and grabbed onto it. ¡°Still, I feel sad whenever I think of you having to be away for so long. I cannot bear to part with you.¡±

    Grandmaughed and assured her granddaughter. ¡°Young people like you should go out and realize your dreams. I also want to make better use of my life so it has value. Nowadays, many people are not willing to let their daughters learn embroidery. They find it too hard of a task, but if no one learns embroidery, one day it will be a lost art. If this art vanished in my hands, how am I going to face our ancestors?¡±

    Ye Tianxin linked her arm around Grandma¡¯s. ¡°Grandma, it won¡¯t be lost. Mom and I both can do embroidery.¡±

    ¡°I know you can do embroidery, but I¡¯m afraid your mom has already forgotten how to do it.¡± Grandma touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face gently. ¡°Tianxin, you should know that even if you know how to do embroidery, you¡¯ll still forget it if you don¡¯t use it for long. Jiameng embroidery is a fine art. We should let more people know about it. Both you and your mom already have someone who loves you so much. To me, that¡¯s enough. Just enjoy the rest of your life with the one you love. I¡¯m so old already. I just want to fulfill this little wish of mine before I die.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was horrified that Grandma mentioned her imminent death.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say such things. You will live a long life. I want you to live a long life so you can see me give birth to your great-grandchild.¡±

    Grandma chided affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re not even embarrassed saying this.¡±

    The next day was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Ye Tianxin went out early in the morning as she had to take part in the live concert for New Year. It would be held at the National Theater.

    Xie Xuning also went out to settle some personal issues now.

    Lang Garden was quiet.

    Ye Ling had sent most of the staff home to spend time with their families.

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re the only ones here now. It feels like the old times when we were at Jiameng town.¡±

    Ye Ling could write beautifully then. She used to write all the new year couplets for the family.

 Chapter 1253 - Tianxin, the Queen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Tianxin, the Queen (1)</h4>

    Many couplets were hanging in Lang Garden during this time of the year, but they were written by Xie Xuning instead.

    The ck words in the red background had bold and expressive strokes. It was excellent calligraphy.

    Grandma was feeling nostalgic. ¡°Once you¡¯ve given birth, you can go back to pay respects to your father in Jiameng Town.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    At the national broadcasting station, the concert that everyone was waiting for during the new year was finally here. It was a day for the performers to showcase their talent. It was a show everyone worked hard for.

    Although it was meant to be a day of family reunion, many people were working at the broadcasting station.

    Still, they were happy. Everyone wasughing and chattering away.

    Fu Yuzhu was in the makeup room, helping Ye Tianxin to get ready. ¡°Tianxin, you look stunning. It must be because you are in a good mood. Your skinplexion is so soft and smooth.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked reproachfully at Fu Yuzhu. ¡°Mr. Fu, let me remind you of something. Do you know how old am I? I¡¯m still young. Of course, myplexion is soft and smooth. It¡¯s full of cogen. If my skin is not good now, how can it be good when I grow old?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re right.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu looked at Ye Tianxin after he finished styling her. She looked like a princess. ¡°Why is there no one else here? Why is Li Qingcang?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m here too.¡±

    Guan Chenxi reminded Fu Yuzhu. She was standing next to Ye Tianxin. How could he act like he did not see her? She felt offended that he would treat her like she was invisible.

    ¡°Chenxi, you have such a mean boss. Why didn¡¯t he let you go home? He¡¯s too much!¡±

    Someone came into the room and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, get ready.¡± The show was starting.

    Ye Tianxin was ready. She walked up the stage confidently, just like during the rehearsal.

    Most of the people in the capital were watching the show on television at home. She held on to the microphone and spoke naturally.

    She was smiling radiantly at the camera.

    Some of the viewers who had never watched ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ were also impressed with how elegant and endearing Ye Tianxin looked on stage.

    There were many favorablements on Weibo.

    A tree with budding flowers said, ¡°Ye Tianxin is my goddess. She is as professional as the national broadcasters.¡±

    Golden flowermented, ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream must be to work in the foreign affairs department. Look at her! She has no stage fright at all. My goddess is incredible.¡±

    Shuke and Beita remarked, ¡°Ye Tianxin is a real winner tonight! Someone like her who is good in everything is even rarer than seeing a panda in this country.¡±

    Forlorn lyre proimed, ¡°Ever since my mom knew about my idol, Ye Tianxin, she has never stopped me from following her.¡±

    They were all positivements. In the past, the popr performers the audiencemented about were either singers or actors.

    This time, Ye Tianxin was a host.

    Upon learning that Ye Tianxin was the top student in the college entrance exams, a few parents started citing her as an example to their children. They wanted them to learn from her. She was an all-rounded student.

    The program on New Year¡¯s Eve ran like clockwork. They had to bepleted before the countdown.

    Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one...

    Ye Tianxin was standing on the stage, counting down together with the rest of the performers and audience.

    She didn¡¯t know how to describe this feeling.

 Chapter 1254 - Tianxin, the Queen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Tianxin, the Queen (2)</h4>

    There was the feeling of pain from her memories of the past.

    The year had past, and a new year had arrived.

    ¡°Thanks for your hard word. Happy New Year.¡±

    After the performance, Ye Tianxin thanked everyone and presented gifts to her instructors. They had taught her how to be a good host on stage, so she owed her brilliant performance that night to them.

    ¡°How can I ept your gift? It¡¯s so thoughtful of you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was proudly showing off Grandma¡¯s handiwork. ¡°My grandma made this. You can use it to decorate your home.¡±

    Some of the veteran hosts looked at the gifts and were impressed. The gifts were all handmade, and they looked very exquisite.

    ¡°Is this a panda? It looked like the real thing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, beaming, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a panda.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, Happy New Year to you too.¡±

    After bidding everyone goodbye, Ye Tianxin changed out of her clothes and removed her makeup. She took out her phone and was about to call Li Qingcang when she saw a message from Yancheng.

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes a couple of times. She wanted to make sure it was really him.

    She remembered that the number was the same as Gu Yancheng¡¯s mobile number in her past life.

    ¡®Ye Tianxin, Happy New Year. May all go well with you.¡¯

    The message sent the happy Ye Tianxin into a flurry until her mood suddenly changed. Her face darkened, and she felt her hair stand.

    Taking a deep breath, she quickly deleted the message from her phone.

    Guan Chenxi and Fu Yuzhu were all packed up. They were waiting for Ye Tianxin at the entrance.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you packed up yet? Can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked out of the makeup room. She left for the carpark with Fu Yuzhu and Guan Chenxi.

    It was already the first day of the New Year. Both Fu Yuzhu and Guan Chenxi handed a red packet each to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, Happy New Year. I wish you sess in the new year.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take it then. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu looked at his watch.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Chenxi, send Tianxin home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chenxi. You can go home first. I want to go for a drive alone.¡±

    Guan Chenxi hesitated. ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯d better send you home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Chenxi, it¡¯s okay. I have some personal matters to attend to.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu looked at Ye Tianxin and then turned to Guan Chenxi. ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll send you home, Chenxi. I¡¯m sure Tianxin knows what she¡¯s doing. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Sometimes, it was good to have a bodyguard for one¡¯s safety.

    At other times, it was also good to be alone and have some privacy.

    After Fu Yuzhu left with Guan Chenxi, Ye Tianxin went straight to her car. She took a deep breath while wearing a grim expression. She was looking more mature than her age.

    Her hands gripped the steering wheel tightly.

    Soon, she was on her way to the detention center where Gu Yancheng was locked up.

    When she arrived, she sat in the car and gazed at the tall wall surrounding the detention center. The dim light cast a shadow on the building making it look less cold than it was. She was lost in thought.

    Ye Tianxin got out of the car afterposing herself.

    She took out her identity card to provide her particrs. Soon she was led to a room.

    He appeared right in front of her with short hair and a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, happy new year. May all go well with you.¡±

    A ss window separated the both of them.

 Chapter 1255 - Is Gu Yancheng Reborn? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Is Gu Yancheng Reborn? (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin could not hear Gu Yancheng but she could see his lips mouthing the words.

    He said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, Happy New Year. May all go well with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was pounding fast. She felt as though the blood in her body all went up to her head. Ye Tianxin just stood still, unsure of what to say.

    Gu Yancheng sat on the chair, his lips curling into a sinister grin.

    The ominous glint in his eyes was forever imprinted on Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind. She would never forget the image. It haunted her all these years.

    Ye Tianxin walked toward Gu Yancheng. She sat in front of him and took up the phone.

    Gu Yancheng did the same.

    He ced the phone on his ear and moved his lips slightly.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te,¡± Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was hoarse and soft.

    Ye Tianxin held on to the phone and took a deep breath. ¡°Gu Yancheng, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I just want to see you.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed and sarcastically said, ¡°I would have thought the person you want to see is your beloved Qingxin. How are you feeling now, Gu Yancheng? The woman you loved so much has forsaken you. I¡¯ve noticed how happy she became after she left for overseas. You¡¯re so pitiful, locked up in prison because of her. How does that feel? I¡¯m curious to know if Lu Qingxin even remembers who you are.¡±

    Gu Yancheng thought of the photos of Lu Qingxin that Ye Tianxin had been sending to him.

    There was a photo of her in the gynecologist¡¯s office, waiting to abort his child.

    Due to her physical condition, she was not able to abort it.

    If she had an abortion, she would not be able to conceive for the rest of her life.

    Lu QIngxin had always been ruthless in her ways, yet she chose to keep the child and wait for it to be born.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my dad to appeal to the court, Ye Tianxin. You know better than anyone else that I¡¯m not the one who knocked down Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was certain that once Mr. Gu appealed, a top-notchwyer would be hired for Gu Qingcheng.

    With his influence in the capital, it was possible that Gu Yancheng would be acquitted and possibly released.

    ¡°Congrattions. You finally saw Lu Qingxin¡¯s true colors.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stretched out his hand and ced it on the ss window. He looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Lu Qingxin is not my rightful wife. Are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up.

    She stretched out her hand and showed Gu Yancheng the ring on her finger.

    ¡°I¡¯m engaged, Gu Yancheng.¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt a sharp pain in his heart as he asked, ¡°Is it Li Qingcang?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The sinister glint appeared in Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Tianxin, Li Qingcang¡¯s fiancee is Ying Yimei.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you know quite a bit.¡± Ye Tianxinughed, trying to sound casual. ¡°Gu Yancheng, let me make this clear: I¡¯m Li Qingcang¡¯s wife.¡± Immediately after saying that, Ye Tianxin turned around and walked toward the door. She did not want to stay in the same room with Gu Yancheng any longer.

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fists tightly as a fresh swell of rage rose through him.

    He stared hard at Ye Tianxin as she walked away. He smashed his fist onto the ss window in anger.

    Ye Tianxin almost ran out of the detention center. By the time she ran into the car, she felt breathless.

 Chapter 1256 - Is Gu Yancheng Reborn? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Is Gu Yancheng Reborn? (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s legs were shaking even though she was already sitting in the car.

    Theposure she had when facing Gu Yancheng had disappeared from her face. Instead, she looked nervous and could not think straight.

    How did Gu Yancheng know about Ying Yimei?

    Why? What had happened?

    Ye Tianxin drove on and on. She did not want to stop. She sped right through the empty roads.

    There were fireworks on both sides of the road.

    It was a beautiful sight, signifying the start of a new year. The entire capital was celebrating New Year, but she was not in a mood to appreciate the asion. Her mind was in a blur after meeting Gu Yancheng.

    Ye Tianxin had rolled the windows down.

    The cold air blew harshly onto her face and messed up her hair, but it did not bother her one bit.

    She came to a cemetery and stopped at an empty carpark. Stumbling out of the car, she walked toward a nameless tomb.

    She knelt next to it and touched the tombstone. It was as though she was touching her beloved son, Jin.

    She sat there quietly, her head resting on the tomb.

    The sky was dark yet orange sparks were flying around. In the stillness of the night, the city was wide awake. It was not a peaceful night.

    Jin, Mommy misses you very much.

    It¡¯s New Year Day today. Mommy will keep youpany.

    Jin.

    Ye Tianxin felt as if there was a void in her heart where the wind and snow blew right through the hole.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked over with a toy in his hand.

    He looked at Ye Tianxin in shock. What was she doing there?

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    Xie Xuning ced the toy next to the tomb.

    ¡°Looks like father and daughter think alike.¡± Xie Xuning tried to cheer his daughter up.

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Xie Xuning with her tear-stained face. She had not stopped crying since she reached the cemetery.

    ¡°Dad, I miss Jin. When do you think he cane back to me?¡±

    Xie Xuning handed a handkerchief to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, didn¡¯t you say that now¡¯s not the right time?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I received a message from Gu Yancheng today. I rushed over to meet him, but I regretted it the minute I sat down and faced him. He seemed to have changed. He looked a lot more sinister now, no longer the cheerful man I know. He said many strange things too. I wanted to ask if he had been reborn but the words were stuck in my throat. I did not dare to ask that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin cupped her hands on her face. ¡°Dad, what should I do if Gu Yancheng is also reborn?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried. After hearing what Gu Yancheng said, she was afraid that there was a Li Qingcang whom she did not know lurking somewhere.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to lose Qingcang. He is the only light in my dark world. I don¡¯t want to lose him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had wondered many times. If she had not met Li Qingcang, she would still be struggling in this world.

    She might have be a ruthless person out for revenge, but it was Li Qingcang who stretched out his hand to save her from the darkness.

    He led her out to see the world that was full of hope.

    ¡°Tianxin, no matter what Li Qingcang was in his past life, he is with you now. In this lifetime, you are together.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked nervously, ¡°What if he had a happy family or even a child in his past life? I might have destroyed his happiness. Does that make me a thief?¡±

 Chapter 1257 - The Sweet Days (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The Sweet Days (1)</h4>

    Seeing such a sensitive and fragile daughter, Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help thinking that his daughter¡¯s innocence, happiness, pureness, and sunshine, made her look like a flower facing the sun!

    Behind that flower, however, lied sorrow and pain unbeknownst to most people. It was something that he, as her father, couldn¡¯t relieve for her.

    ¡°Silly girl, you think too much. You believe in Dad. Li Qingcang is not the kind of person you think he is. You have to have faith in Qingcang and yourself.¡±

    Watching her daughter like that, Xie Xining said with a slight request, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t let your mother and your grandma get worried about you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. Then the father and daughter slowly walked down the cemetery and came back to Lang Garden.

    Neither Grandma nor Ye Ling hadn¡¯t rested yet in Lang Garden.

    The olddy Jing was also here. Jin Zhichen was ying mahjong with Grandma and Ye Ling.

    ¡°Aunt, Grandma, Mom, brother...¡±

    Jin Zhichen asked hurriedly, ¡°Tianxin, where have you been? Chenxi called me and said that you came back by yourself. I am worried that something might happen to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I drove to watch the fireworks. I haven¡¯t seen so many fireworks in Jiameng town before.¡±

    Jiameng town was small, so there weren¡¯t that many fireworks there.

    During the Spring Festival, every household would only set off a string of firecrackers to show the start of the new year.

    Jin Zhichen asked, ¡°Do you want to y mahjong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    She stretched out her hand in front of Jin Zhichen and said, ¡°Brother, may you live a happy and prosperous life...¡±

    ¡°You want me to give you a red envelope. Got it.¡±

    Jin Zhichen stuffed a thick red envelope into Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    Ye Tianxin weighed it. It seemed heavy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯d get rich so quickly.¡±

    ¡± Little miser.¡±

    After Jin Zhichen gave her a red envelope, Grandma, Aunt, Ye Ling, and Xie Xuning all gave her the red envelopes.

    Xie Xuning told Ye Tianxin to rest, knowing that she would be busy tomorrow morning.

    Ye Tianxin thought that she couldn¡¯t sleep, but she never thought that she would sleep until noon as soon as she fell asleep.

    After she got up, she discovered that Dujuan and her husband, Xie Xinghe¡¯s family, and Wu Tong¡¯s family had alle. Lang Garden became lively.

    Chinese New Year was just about eating and drinking and having fun.

    Ye Tianxin, of course, also received many red envelopes, which she then handed to Li Qingcang. She asked, ¡°Brother Li, how many red envelopes do we have?¡±

    ¡°Put them there. Let¡¯s count them when we have time.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang, she exined solemnly, ¡°How can we do that? We are married. This is our joint property after marriage. As my legal husband, you, of course, have to know how much money I have.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded in agreement with what Ye Tianxin said. He cared more about Ye Tianxin¡¯s attitude than the money. It¡¯s a happy feeling that two people were in their small world that was different from the one before.

    He took out a bank card from his wallet.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is my sry card, I have turned it in now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was moved to tears when she held the thin sry card in her hands.

    ¡°Is there any money in it? How much is there?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if you want to know, we¡¯ll go to the bank to check now and open a joint ount.¡±

 Chapter 1258 - The Sweet Days (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1258: The Sweet Days (2)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after the Spring Festival. Bank employees work hard, too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened all the red envelopes and put the banknotes together one by one.

    This was the first time she had received so many red envelopes.

    It meant a lot to her.

    ¡°Honey, do you know how many red envelopes I just counted?¡±

    ¡°How many?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gestured a number with her hand and then jumped into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    She instantly pressed Li Qingcang under her. Looking down on Li Qingcang¡¯s face, she whispered, ¡°Honey, do we have to sleep in separate rooms now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    Ye Tianxin looked at her figure disconstely. It shouldn¡¯t be. Although she didn¡¯t have an angelic face or a devilish figure, she was not so bad.

    Why did Li Qingcang... seem to have no sexual interest in her at all?

    Was he not into girls like that?

    ¡°We¡¯re already married, though.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s small but high nose.

    ¡°After we have our wedding, we can be together forever.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°I want to sleep with you. When I sleep with you, I sleep very well...¡±

    Li Qingcang said helplessly, ¡°I am not a saint, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang gave a long sigh. How could he resist someone as good and beautiful as her?

    He couldn¡¯t help himself for a day, let alone an hour or even a minute.

    He would want to eat her.

    He would want to be one with her.

    He would want to fill her loneliness with his body.

    He would want to feel her temperature with his heat.

    ¡°I have turned 18 years old.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help reminding him of her age. She was already 18 years old, and this was no longer considered puppy love.

    Li Qingcang smiled softly when he heard her. He hugged Ye Tianxin hard, his generous chest hugged her hard.

    He would be her safe haven, her seaside lighthouse.

    No matter how far she sailed, he would always guide her back.

    ¡°I know that. I celebrated your 18th birthday.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s chest trembled as he spoke.

    ¡°My little Tianxin, don¡¯t test my patience anymore. I¡¯m just an ordinary man. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was burning red.

    She buried her face in his chest shyly, and whispered, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Tianxin,e out and have fun with us.¡±

    Jin Zhichen stood outside the door and looked at the closed door. Did he think that these two couldn¡¯t control themselves in broad daylight?

    It was no good.

    He would be no different from a beast.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Li Qingcang got angry immediately. He rushed to Jin Zhichen and said solemnly, ¡°Is a single dog like you jealous of a man with a family like me?¡±

    Jin Zhichen¡¯s handsome face was flushed by Li Qingcang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s a terrible thing to say, and I can¡¯t stand it. A handsome man like me can bring a wife back any time, right?¡±

    He thought he was so great because he had a girlfriend, didn¡¯t he?

    Oh, no. Was it great for him to have a wife?

    Was he that arrogant?

    Who didn¡¯t have that privilege?

    He just... didn¡¯t want to. Did he understand?

    If he wanted to, he could get married and have a child in no time.

 Chapter 1259 - Who Is the Best? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Who Is the Best? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Will you pick her up in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was full of mockery.

    Jing Zhichen looked up and down Li Qingcang and finally smiled meaningfully when his eyes fell somewhere on his body.

    Why did Li Qingcang have such an explosive temper?

    It turned out that he was dissatisfied with his desire.

    ¡°Deal with it, Boss. Ye Tianxin is still a child.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Li Qingcang was too angry to speak, and he kicked Jin Zhichen¡¯s calf lightly.

    Jing Zhichenughed and ran away.

    Ye Tianxin walked out of the room. She took Li Qingcang¡¯s arm and stretched out her hands to stroke Li Qingcang¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t take things too seriously with my brother. He must be jealous of how beautiful our rtionship is.¡±

    Her soft, boneless hands slowly stroked his chest.

    Li Qingcang coughed slightly and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands. His fingertips touched her forehead.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    ¡°Fortune favors fools.¡±

    The juniors were ying Mahjong together for more money.

    With two schoolmasters, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, ying Mahjong with them, they were all money givers.

    In a few moments, a mountain of chips stood in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Tut-tut-tut, did you two lovebirdse to win our money on purpose today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and nodded. She said, ¡°Yeah. Since when did you get so smart?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xinghe, you have to take care of your brother-inw. He is cruel enough to always y the big cards. If this continues, I might as well go home naked today.¡±

    Xie Xinghe stood behind Ye Tianxin and said to Jing Zhichen, ¡°Then you have to be careful. Tianxin¡¯s cards are also quite big.¡±

    As soon as Xie Xinghe spoke, Ye Tianxin touched a card. She gently slid the Mahjong card with her thumb, then put it on the table.

    ¡°Gong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said to Xie Xinghe behind her, ¡°Brother, do you think I can add glory to a gong?¡±

    ¡°If the three don¡¯t want the card, you¡¯ll get another card and add glory to a gong. It¡¯s a must.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s face turned green when he heard Xie Xinhe.

    ¡°Tianxin, take it easy. Leave some gas money for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held a card in her hand. She closed her eyes and smashed the card she just touched on the table.

    ¡°Wow! Tianxin, your hands are money hands.¡±

    ¡°All of one suit, and adding glory to a gong...I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    ncing at the chips in front of Jing Zhichen and Qie Yiyan, Xie Xinghe said, ¡°Mahjong¡¯s getting boring. Let¡¯s have a shooting contest instead.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the first to join. She¡¯d been sitting there for so long, and she didn¡¯t want to y Mahjong anymore.

    Xie Xinghe¡¯s proposal was just what she wanted.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked to the gun yard together. Lang Garden was big enough to be fully functional.

    It wasmon and rather easy for Xie Xuning to get some of these things.

    Li Qingcang picked up a pistol and walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side. ¡°Tianxin, watch me carefully.¡±

    That cold pistol became a toy in Li Qingcang¡¯s hands.

    He was moving extremely fast: Check, calibrate, and load.

    All the movements were aplished almost in an instant, as if it were natural for him.

    Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his dazzling movements.

    ncing at Qie Yiyan and Xie Xinghe, he said with great self-awareness, ¡°I guess I¡¯d lose if I everpete with you.¡±

    ¡°Chicken, you gave up before you even started.¡±

    Qie Yiyan pped Jing Zhichen on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1260 - Who Is the Best? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Who Is the Best? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Are you still a man?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was about to throw the question back.

    However, when he thought that Ye Tianxin was there, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it, fatty Qie. Beating me doesn¡¯t make you tough. You would have to beat my brother and brother Xinghe for that. Otherwise, you are just ... a fat man!¡±

    ¡°If you call me fat again, I¡¯ll smack you.¡±

    Qie Yiyan thought he had lost so much weight now. Why was he still a fat man?

    What¡¯s wrong with him being fat?

    Why would he have to lose weight?

    ¡°Tianxin, have you got it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin must be a very convenient student for Li Qingcang. All he had to do was teach her once, and she¡¯d know it.

    Even though Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t fast enough to assemble the gun, there was no problem in every step.

    Looking at this scene, Qie Yiyan was still regretful and reluctant.

    Ye Tianxin was so talented.

    It would be great if she joined the army.

    She might even be a femalemander.

    He felt cool when he thought about it.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that you are now studying Medicine and International Politics. The able-bodied people should do more work. Would you also like to major in the National Defense Force? If you want to learn, you can choose all majors in the National Defense Military Academy. I will also arrange for professional teachers to provide you with the most professional help. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡±

    Jing Zhichen was the first to disagree.

    Ye Tianxin was tired of studying two majors at the same time.

    Qie Yiyan wanted Ye Tianxin to learn another major. Did he think that she was a robot?

    Oh, that¡¯s not right. Robots couldn¡¯t be used like this, either!

    He was too cruel!

    ¡°Tianxin is the little princess. She doesn¡¯t need to learn these. Fatty Qie, I am telling you to stay away from Tianxin. It is impossible for you to steal Tianxin again likest time!¡±

    Qie Yiyan was regretful. The National Defense Military Academy had many good talents.

    However, it was rare to find someone as great as Tianxin.

    They couldn¡¯t have picked out one good talent like her out of a hundred of the best students.

    What a pity.

    If Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t join the army, she would be wasting Xie Xuning¡¯s good genes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that my boss disagrees, I am the first one to disagree. Tianxin is our little princess, who only deserves the best in life. Do you understand?¡±

    Qie Yiyan asked, ¡°How?¡±

    Jing Zhichen thought for a while. Yeah, how did they spoil her?

    ¡°To spoil her is to give Tianxin all the best in the world.¡±

    ¡°Naive.¡±

    Qie Yiyan mocked Jing Zhichen¡¯s wishful thinking. He said, ¡°Jing Zhichen, the truth is that nobody can be a little princess. there is a truth. People are veryplicated, and society is always changing. When a little princess who doesn¡¯t know how the world workses into the real world, there will be nothing left of her. Tianxin is not the little princess you think she is. If you want to raise a little princess, you can find a woman, give birth to a daughter, and raise her slowly...¡±

    ¡°Fatty Qie, are youughing at my innocence?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being naive? You are the president of an entertainmentpany. Haven¡¯t you seen the end of those little girls who are so sheltered by her parents?¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s words made Jing Zhichen silent instantly.

    It was true keeping a girl in a greenhouse would only turn her into a delicate flower.

    Ultimately, the delicate flower would wither if the greenhouse that nourished the delicate flower disappeared one day...

 Chapter 1261 - Who Is the Best? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Who Is the Best? (3)</h4>

    ¡°Yes. Raise your hand a bit and aim for the red heart in the middle.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood behind Ye Tianxin andpletely ignored the two people who were arguing next to him. He taught Ye Tianxin how to learn to aim.

    ¡°Are you aiming?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pull the trigger.¡±

    Bang! The gun sounded as the trigger was pulled. Ye Tianxin felt a strong vibration from the pistol in her hand. It was as if a hammer had struck the gun in her hand in a split second.

    There was a tingling sensation in her palm.

    She knew that the gun had recoil, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so abrupt and so defenseless.

    ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡± Li Qingcang asked with concern.

    ¡°It hurts a bit.¡± Ye Tianxin opened her palm to show Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and gently blew onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This usually happens the first time you use a gun. You will get used to it in the future. I will take you to the hunting grounds near the Imperial Capital when I have the time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little puzzled. She asked, ¡°Are we even allowed to use it for hunting?¡±

    ¡°There is a man-made hunting ground.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the pistol in front of her. She didn¡¯t know if she could use this skill in the future.

    However, it also protected her so she could learn more skills at this time.

    ¡°Tianxin, did you get it? We are about to start!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded at Qie Yiyan, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Qie Yiyan pointed to five red apples hanging in the air in the distance.

    ¡°One for each person. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was a little eager to try. He eagerly wanted to perform well in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°OK. With your skill, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s right for you to go first. Otherwise... We will do it soter that you will be stressed and miss the target!¡±

    Jing Zhichen gave Qie Yiyan a cold nce and said arrogantly, ¡°Fatty Qi, are you jealous of my good looks?¡±

    ¡°Your face is thicker than the walls of the Imperial city.¡±

    Qie Yiyan raised his pistol and aimed at the red apple in the distance.

    Bang! The bullet prated the red apple. The powerful kic energy caused the whole apple to explode into pieces, and the pulps of the apple were sshed everywhere.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Qie Yiyan admiringly and said, ¡°Wow, brother Yiyan, you are amazing.¡±

    ¡°I must be great.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was very proud of himself.

    He used to be known as the King of the army before Li Qingcang showed up. Since Li Qingcang appeared, however, this honor seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was rather unfortunate!

    He thought so.

    ¡°My dear, it¡¯s not good for you topliment another man in front of me?¡±

    Li Qingcang was a little jealous.

    There was a strange feeling in his heart.

    He wanted her to be his one true love.

    ¡°Oh, my dear is jealous...¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at the two aside, and asked Qie Yiyan, ¡°Fatty, have you eaten a lot of dog food from brother Xinghe and sister Xingchen?¡±

    ¡°I am a human, and I don¡¯t eat dog food. Thank you.¡±

    Then Qie Yiyan put down the pistol and walked out silently.

    For an instant, the face of Xie Xingqing appeared in his mind.

    He had never doubted her in the past few years.

    He even never thought that she would do something like that...

    There were many things that he never expected.

 Chapter 1262 - Qie Wang Broke with Xie Xuning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Qie Wang Broke with Xie Xuning (1)</h4>

    ¡°I think I said something wrong.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nced at Qie Yiyan¡¯s lonely back. They all thought that Xie Xingqing and Qie Yiyan would be an enviable couple back then.

    How painful and sad Qie Yiyan was after Xie Xingqing¡¯s ident.

    He almost tortured himself to death...

    He devoted so many feelings to Xie Xingqing, but what happened?

    It turned out that Xie Xingqing was pretending to be invested in this rtionship the whole time.

    Only Qie Yiyan was foolishly involved.

    Xie Xingqing was like a bystander. She watched Qie Yiyan struggle with pain from that false love.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Leave him alone.¡±

    Sometimes, loving someone would be a habit.

    Qie Yiyan had tried his best to get rid of this habit, but he still thought about her every once in a while.

    He thought of those beautiful feelings like illusions.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Jing Zhichen held the pistol, aimed at the red apple, and fired.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at the unharmed apple in the distance with a few invisible ck lines on his forehead. The apple in the distance seemed to be smiling and silentlyughing at him.

    Jing Zhichen said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Wait, what does this mean? Did I miss?¡±

    ¡°Ahem... Tianxin, you need to be looking straight ahead when you shoot. I just made you show an example of failure. Now, let me show you how to make a sessful shot. The shot just now doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to redeem your dignity.¡±

    Li Qingcang said to Xie Xinghe, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s y a game.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was ignored again.

    Jing Zhichen volunteered to be a referee. However, their game was not so simple as shooting. They must first dpose aplete gun into parts, then reassemble it, and finallyplete the shooting.

    ¡°Wait a minute, let me set a time.¡±

    Jing Zhichen set the time with the watch, and then yelled, ¡°Go.¡±

    Xie Xinghe and Li Qingcang both started unloading and loading their guns at the same time. Both of them were elites in the military. Since they were both elites in the military, this part of thepetition was a piece of cake for them.

    There was not the slightest technical issue on either side.

    ¡°OK. Done.¡±

    Xie Xinghe and Li Qingcang both fired and dropped their guns almost at the same time.

    That was quite fast.

    ¡°It all feels like a blur.¡±

    Indeed, Ye Tianxin watched their movements as if she was reading a book from heaven. Their movements were extremely smooth.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Both of them were once military kings. They know more skills than this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Li Qingcang and Xie Xinghe, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you both to be so good.¡±

    ¡°It was meh.¡±

    Looking at the gun in her hand, Ye Tianxin wondered when she could practice as fast as they did.

    Xie Xinghe pursed his lips and looked at Ye Tianxin. He whispered, ¡°Tianxin, you can use this as a hobby. Come here and practice it when you are free.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Brother Li, you have to teach me.¡±

    ¡°Honey, of course.¡±

    After ying for a while, everyone came out and returned to the Lang Garden.

    The atmosphere in the Lang Garden was extremely tense.

    Qie Wang was standing in the living room of the Lang Garden. He looked at Xie Xuning furiously.

 Chapter 1263 - Qie Wang Broke with Xie Xuning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Qie Wang Broke with Xie Xuning (2)</h4>

    ¡°Xie Xuning, what do you mean? Li Zhiwei is dead, do you have to kill an old man?¡±

    Qie Wang looked like a violent lion with his red eyes.

    Xie Xuning sat leisurely on the sofa and looked at such a thunderous Qie Wang.

    With the way that Qie Wang defended Li Hezheng, people who didn¡¯t know him would think that Li Hezheng was his father.

    ¡°Qie Wang, I don¡¯t want to argue with you right now. If you don¡¯t understand why I did this, you can go and see what Li Hezheng has done over the years.¡±

    Qie Yiyan pulled Qie Wang and said, ¡°Dad, can you stop making noise with my uncle?¡±

    ¡°Qie Yiyan, you know that I am your father.¡±

    Qie Wang felt betrayed seeing his son turn towards Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, can you pay attention to the asion? Besides, do you care what happens to the Lis?¡±

    A chill shed through Qie Wang¡¯s heart.

    His son thought so, too.

    Could Xie Xuning have assimted his son after being together for a long time?

    Had his son be as cruel as Xie Xuning?

    ¡°He is just an old man. Even if he has made many mistakes, Xie Xuning should not kill an old man.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang. He was wondering if Qie Wang had lost his mind after his divorce.

    He was not like this before.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have be greasy after the divorce.

    ¡°He may be an old man, but do you know what this old man has done?¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up, walked aside, took out a document, and threw it onto Qie Wang.

    Qie Wang read the document in his hand word by word. After reading it, he asked Xie Xuning.

    ¡°So what? He may have done some bad things, but Xie Xuning is a frail old man, and he is dying. Why did you do that to him? One day, you will be old, too!¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang with a smile. His eyebrows were flying, and his eyes were filled with confidence and determination.

    ¡°Yes, I will grow as old as him one day, but that¡¯s it. I¡¯m not going to do anything to hurt the people or the country. Qie Wang, I hope you¡¯ll consider how many families have been ruined, or how many people died because of Li Hezheng. They didn¡¯t owe Li Hezheng anything. People are always responsible for their actions, and Li Hezheng is no exception.¡±

    Qie Wang sat down in the chair, looked at Xie Xuning, andughed at himself.

    ¡±Xie Xuning, didn¡¯t you just get promoted to a high rank? Is this some kind of personal vendetta? Don¡¯t you hate Li Hezheng for keeping you and Ye Ling apart all these years? Why are you looking for an excuse?¡±

    Everyone looked at Qie Wang in unison.

    Everyone, including Qie Yiyan, couldn¡¯t understand why Qie Wang would stand beside Li Hezheng.

    Was it out of pity?

    Did he sympathize with this old man?

    Xie Xuning admitted frankly, ¡°I admit that I have a simr reason.¡±

    Li Hezheng handed those over neatly when he was asked to.

    Otherwise, Xie Xuning would put him in a prison where he would rot to death.

    ¡°See? Just admit it, Xie Xuning.¡±

    Qie Wang seemed to have grasped Xie Xuning¡¯s weakness.

 Chapter 1264 - Qie Wang Broke with Xie Xuning (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Qie Wang Broke with Xie Xuning (3)</h4>

    Qie Wangughed at himself.

    ¡°That was the first time that I discovered that I was different from you. Unlike you, I have a heart.¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked at Qie Wang apologetically. His father seemed to be a different person.

    An insignificant woman like Li Zhiwei died in front of him. Why did he be so terrible and unreasonable?

    ¡°No, I do have a heart. The biggest difference between me and you is that I have a brain while you don¡¯t. Qie Wang, if you are drunk, Yiyan will help you go home to sober up. If not, then I don¡¯t think I can afford for you to be my friend.¡±

    Qie Wang smashed a ceramic teacup on the floor in a fit of rage, causing the ceramic pieces to stter all over.

    Li Qingcang was worried that the ceramic pieces would ssh on Ye Tianxin¡¯s body, so he subconsciously used his body to block them.

    ¡°Well, you have been promoted, and you look down on me as your brother. I won¡¯t hold you back. From now on, we take care of ourselves. The brotherhood between us is as broken as this teacup. ¡±

    Then Qie Wang left without looking back.

    Qie Yiyan chased him out.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Qie Wang shook off Qie Yiyan¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m fine on my own now.¡±

    Before the divorce, Qie Wang felt that he still had a warm home.

    No matter howte he came back home or how much pressure he¡¯s under out there, he was willing to go back to that warm home.

    There would be the fragrance of hot tea whenever he came home.

    Even if sometimes she just sat there and flipped through the magazine, he was happy to hear the pages turning.

    As long as she was by his side, he would feel a kind of rxation and inner peace.

    What about now?

    Qie Wang did not want to go home again.

    His former home was as cold as an ice cer.

    There was no warmth at all.

    If he stayed there again, he would feel like he might freeze to death at any moment.

    ¡°Dad, you really crossed the line today.¡±

    Qie Wang stood in front of Qie Yiyan with a wry smile.

    ¡°Son, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Li Hezheng¡¯s son was his brother.

    Li Hezheng¡¯s daughter called him brother Wang for so many years.

    Although there was no blood rtionship between him and them, they were still his family.

    His family was gone.

    Did he want to see the old man live like this in hister years?

    ¡°Dad, you have changed.¡±

    He had changed.

    He was not like this before.

    He used to be a winner in life.

    Now, he had no friends, no wife, and no sons.

    He had nothing.

    Meanwhile, at a charity art exhibition...

    Although Yan Shanyue was injured, it didn¡¯t affect her painting. Shepleted the painting with Ye Tianxin as a model. The painting won first ce.

    In the painting, Ye Tianxin was smiling. Her eyes were as bright and deep as the stars.

    ¡°Is this me?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin appeared at the charity art exhibition, the people there looked at Ye Tianxin. Their low voice of discussion gradually spread out. Here came the model of the painting.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to the portrait of her and stood still.

    ¡°Honey,e on. Take a picture of me and myself.¡±

    Both the real Ye Tianxin and her painted self were now in the same frame.

    ¡°Did someone buy this painting?¡±

 Chapter 1265 - Qie Wang Was Mad! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Qie Wang Was Mad! (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at the word ¡°SOLD¡± under the frame.

    ¡°Yes, I bought it.¡±

    Li Qingcang approached Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and whispered.

    Ye Tianxin said yfully, ¡°The gold master is great.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang took their time admiring all the paintings in the gallery. Most of these paintings were of very high caliber, with some of them even standing out amongst the rest.

    There were many very spiritual and talented painters whose talents had been buried for various reasons.

    ¡°I bought your painting first so that nobody can buy it.¡±

    The thought of her painting being bought and hung in someone¡¯s room somehow scared Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Honey, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±

    Although Li Qingcang bought this painting in advance, it was required to be exhibited until the end of the exhibition.

    There would be a charity auction after the art exhibition was over.

    The donation money from the auction would go to better lunches for the mountain schools.

    ¡°Which one do you like?¡±

    After strolling around, Ye Tianxin chose two paintings.

    One was titled ¡°Early Summer¡± by Yan Shanyue.

    Another one was titled ¡°Return¡± by some unknown artist.

    The artistic conception of the two paintings was great, and the painter¡¯s brushwork was delicate and gentle.

    ¡°I like these, too.¡±

    Of course, Li Qingcang had no position on these matters. He liked whatever she liked.

    The auction of the charity art exhibition officially started at 8 pm.

    Theyout of the auction venue was simple and artistic.

    Yan Shanyue, as the auctioneer, stood on the auction stage and gave a detailed ount of the origins of these paintings.

    Her voice was gentle and beautiful.

    With her self-confident appearance, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her peaceful marriage had made her soften up.

    ¡°I think aunt Yue is awesome tonight.¡±

    ¡°Really? Me too. Great minds think alike, I guess.¡±

    In the darkness, a person stood there alone and looked at Yan Shanyue on the stage.

    She was his wife.

    She was a jewel in his life, but he was too silly to throw this jewel into the dark corner.

    He caused this jewel to be covered with a thickyer of dust and lose its dazzling brilliance.

    Yan Shanyue, who was standing on the auction stage, looked at Qie Wang¡¯s face. However, he seemed to have be a much more different person in over ten days.

    After the auction was over, Yan Shanyue stepped down from the stage and walked to Qie Wang. She asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    Qie Wang was no longer as energetic, mature, and restrained as before.

    Yan Shanyue noticed some small details on Qie Wang¡¯s body, and she whispered, ¡°Qie Wang, did you look in the mirror before you went out?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qie Wang knew nothing.

    Yan Shanyue sighed and said, ¡°Qie Wang, I know that Li Zhiwei¡¯s death has taken its toll on you.¡±

    ¡°Honey, are you sure we can¡¯t start over?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but we can¡¯t.¡±

    Yan Shanyue thought that she was sorry if Qie Wang wanted to get back together with her. She had never thought about this matter.

    She seemed to see thest light in her life after she divorced Qie Wang.

    She didn¡¯t know when her life would end, or what it would be by then!

 Chapter 1266 - Qie Wang Was Mad! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Qie Wang Was Mad! (2)</h4>

    She had wasted so many years.

    Now, Yan Shanyue didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.

    Qie Wang said hastily, ¡°Now that Li Zhiwei is dead, nobody can separate us anymore.¡±

    Yan Shanyue looked at Qie Wang¡¯s face and said helplessly, ¡°Qie Wang, you may not realize that it¡¯s your fault our marriage turned out this way, not Li Zhiwei¡¯s. I thought that you would be different after we divorced, but now I know nothing has changed. You are still the same after the divorce. Not everything in this world needs a reason. Go. I don¡¯t want to fight with you for the sake of our two children.¡±

    Qie Wang held Yan Shanyue¡¯s hand tightly. He had nothing now.

    He wanted a home.

    He wanted to hold her.

    She was thest piece of driftwood in his life.

    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s remarry.¡±

    ¡°I refuse.¡±

    Yan Shanyue let go of Qie Wang¡¯s hand and left with a smile.

    Looking at her back, Qie Wang strode right up to Yan Shanyue.

    His big hand grasped Yan Shanyue¡¯s arm and pushed her against a wall.

    ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t go.¡±

    At this point, Qie Wang was acting crazy.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang looked at each other, then rushed to Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue¡¯s side.

    Qie Wang took out a fruit knife and put it next to Yan Shanyue¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s remarry, okay?¡±

    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s just live like we used to, all Right?¡±

    ¡°Honey, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll make it right in the future. Honey, I want to be with you.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s voice went on and on, with a hint of sadness.

    He couldn¡¯t lose her.

    He couldn¡¯t live without her.

    ¡°Qie Wang, it is impossible for me to remarry you.¡±

    Qie Wang brandished the fruit knife in his hand slightly. There was a gorgeous and determined smile on his face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t remarry me, then you will die. We might as well die together.¡±

    ¡°What? Do you think I am afraid of death?¡± Yan Shanyue¡¯s eyes were full of determination. She continued, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than live like I used to. To live is more than that to me. Not only does it represent life and death, but it also includes dreams...¡±

    Li Qingcang stepped forward in time to separate Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue. So what if Qie Wang had a fruit knife as a murder weapon?

    He was dealing with Li Qingcang, the King of the army.

    Hand-to-handbat was as easy as breathing for him.

    It¡¯s a very natural thing for him to do.

    Li Qingcang snatched the fruit knife from Qie Wang¡¯s hand. Yan Shanyue walked to Qie Wang¡¯s front with an angry smile, reached out, and pped Qi Wang across the face.

    ¡°Qie Wang, you really disappoint me.¡±

    Qie Wang felt an unspeakable sadness and pain in his heart watching Yan Shanyue walk away into the distance.

    She was disappointed.

    She didn¡¯t even want to look at him.

    ¡°Uncle Qie, I think you have a mental problem. I suggest you consult a psychiatrist.¡±

    Looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, Qie Wang didn¡¯t speak.

    He simply turned around and left.

    Was he mentally ill?

    How could this be?

    He was a doctor himself.

    How could he have a issue?

    Li Qingcang called and told Qie Yiyan about Qie Wang¡¯s appearance at the exhibition. ording to the current situation, Qie Wang may do more things with unpredictable consequences.

 Chapter 1267 - Qie Wang Was Mad! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Qie Wang Was Mad! (3)</h4>

    As Qie Wang¡¯s son, Qie Yiyan also needed to be mentally prepared at this point.

    After returning to the Lang Garden, Ye Tianxin told Xie Xuning what happened today in the exhibition.

    She said, ¡°Dad, I think uncle Qie may have a mental problem.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed, ¡°Maybe Li Zhiwei dying in front of him affected him too much.¡±

    Qie Wang was not like this before.

    It was probably the sequence of events leading up to this point that drove Qie Wang to his breaking point.

    Qie Wang had always lived in that kind of smooth environment. He had not encountered any setbacks since he was a child.

    It also meant that Qie Wang¡¯s ability to withstand stress when setbacks came would be diminished. Things happened to people.

    ¡°Dad, do you think uncle Qie fell in love with Li Zhiwei without realizing it?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. He didn¡¯t know.

    If Qie Wang didn¡¯t love a woman deeply, how could Li Zhiwei¡¯s death devastate him so much?

    Finally, Qie Wang was still sent to a psychologist for treatment under Qie Yiyan¡¯s intervention.

    Nobody knew that Qie Wang¡¯s situation was worse than they expected.

    He had a medical background. He even confronted the psychologist when he was awake.

    After Qie Wang stabbed the psychiatrist, Qie Yiyan decided to send Qie Wang to a mental sanatorium.

    Qie Wang had ended up like that. Yan Shanyue, of course, was the one who¡¯s was struggling the most with the circumstances.

    Yan Shanyue didn¡¯t expect him to be like this after she got a divorce!

    Fortunately, her two sons were smart enough not to me her for this incident.

    After the Spring Festival, Yan Shanyue and Qie Wenyang had gone abroad as nned.

    Li Qingcang also formally entered the Imperial Capital University to take over Professor Xu¡¯s job and began to carry out his unfinished experiments.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what will you doter?¡±

    After a ss, Ye Tianxin¡¯s ssmate Mingzhu took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and asked her what she was going to do in a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the dormitory. You know I have a heavy workload.¡±

    Mingzhu mysteriously leaned into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t you know? There¡¯s a new professor at our university, a very young doctor. Today is his first ss. Let¡¯s join in the fun.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Is he handsome?¡±

    Mingzhu nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s super handsome.¡±

    Ye Tianxin, of course, was not interested in handsome guys. She could never find a more handsome man than Li Qingcang.

    After much persuasion from Mingzhu, Ye Tianxin was dragged to sit in the lecture hall.

    The ss would start in a few minutes, so just a few people were sitting in the lecture hall.

    ¡°Not many people are here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know what Mingzhu dragged her to see.

    Mingzhu whispered, ¡°People will be here soon.¡±

    Sure enough, the huge lecture hall was filled with people filing in within less than five minutes, and most of them were girls.

    ¡°See? Aren¡¯t I smart?¡±

    Mingzhu grinned.

    They came early to choose the best positions.

    Those who werete could only squeeze in and sit on the steps.

    ¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±

    The ss bell rang.

    Li Qingcang walked into the ssroom at the sound of the bell. He was immediately stunned by the ck crowd in front of him.

    Ye Tianxin was just as stunned.

 Chapter 1268 - Heâ€™s A Walking Pheromone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1268: He¡¯s A Walking Pheromone (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect that the handsome guy whom Mingzhu wanted her to see turned out to belong to her.

    ¡°Students, did I walk into the wrong ssroom? It seems that there are not so many students on the roster in my hand.¡±

    The fans in the ssroom shouted wildly, ¡°You didn¡¯t walk into the wrong ssroom.¡±

    The voice was so loud that it made Ye Tianxin¡¯s eardrums a little painful.

    She didn¡¯t know why, nor did she know how to feel.

    Her man was so good and so likable. She¡¯s under a lot of pressure...

    Li Qingcang silently raised his index finger to his lips. The ssroom was suddenly quiet.

    ¡°Hello, fellow students. I am Li Qingcang, professor Xu¡¯s recement. If this is part of your major, I hope that you won¡¯t skip a ss this semester. I¡¯m going to be watching you very closely. In addition, I am here to ask the students of other majors to make room for the middle ten rows in ss, please.¡±

    Li Qingcang was to make room for the students of this major.

    Otherwise, every time the ssroom was crowded by the students of the other majors before the ss started, there was no ce for students of this major to sit.

    ¡°Since this is the first ss, I won¡¯t be taking attendance. Please tell Wang Lan, Dong Jie, and Zhao Qingqing that they are absent this session.¡±

    Li Qingcang had a good memory. He only needed to read the students¡¯ materials once before matching the names of these students with their faces.

    One nce at the ssroom was enough for him to know who hadn¡¯te to ss when he entered.

    Then Li Qingcang stood in front of the ckboard and wrote his name on it with white chalk.

    His handwriting was vigorous and powerful, his font as elegant as a swimming dragon.

    Sitting in the crowd, Ye Tianxin involuntarily propped her chin with her hands and couldn¡¯t help but be an anthomaniac.

    ¡°How is he? Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± Mingzhu whispered.

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    He must be handsome.

    Her husband was the most handsome man in the universe.

    Mingzhu whispered, ¡°He seems to be looking at me. Does he like me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled. Mingzhu, how could he be looking at you? I¡¯m the one he¡¯s looking at.

    ¡°Tianxin, what should I do? He seems to be looking at me all the time.¡±

    Mingzhu was holding her face and thought idiotically, ¡®Could this be my chance?¡¯

    Yes.

    It was the season when all flowers were in full bloom.

    People, like animals, would enter a special time.

    Ye Tianxin used her pen to write in her notebook: ¡°Mingzhu, you¡¯re being dramatic, more so than anyone in this room.¡±

    Mingzhu coughed slightly and whispered, ¡°I was trying to get his attention, and as you can see, it worked.¡±

    Mingzhu whispered to Ye Tianxin.

    Suddenly, a chalk tip hit Mingzhu¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Excuse me. Please listen carefully in ss and don¡¯t disturb other students.¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s face was flushed immediately from how handsome he was.

    She felt as if her heart were spitting out pink bubbles.

    How could a man be so handsome?

    He was like a walking pheromone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a deep look at Ye Tianxin before paying attention.

    Li Qingcang was handsome. He also quoted scriptures when he was giving lectures, and he had a strong male charm in his gestures.

 Chapter 1269 - Heâ€™s A Walking Pheromone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1269: He¡¯s A Walking Pheromone (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang not only fascinated Ye Tianxin¡¯s ssmate Mingzhu, but also arge group of young girls.

    After the ss, the female students all rushed to the podium to surround Li Qingcang, who was packing up his teaching aids.

    ¡°Mr. Li, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, are you still single?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, can I apply for a transfer to your major?¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled lightly at all his fans after he packed up the teaching aids.

    There was a gentle smile on his face, and a strong rity between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Students, please keep one meter away from me. Thank you.¡±

    Mingzhu stood behind. She put her hands on her lips to make a trumpet shape, and shouted, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°My wife will be jealous.¡±

    All the fans eximed, ¡°What?¡±

    There was a Mrs. Li?

    Did that mean he was married?

    Mingzhu couldn¡¯t believe it and asked, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Li. Does that mean you¡¯re married?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so I have to stay away from you little girls. Otherwise, my wife will be jealous.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words were a heavy blow to break the hearts of the little girls.

    Mingzhu put her hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder, and moaned, ¡°I¡¯m too miserable. Tianxin, I have been disappointed before I even have a chance to fall in love.¡±

    There was nothing more painful in life than that.

    Ye Tianxin patted Mingzhu on her shoulder sympathetically. She was quite satisfied with Li Qingcang¡¯s performance.

    As a reward, she decided to make a candlelight dinner in the evening.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who has never been disappointed by love?¡±

    Hearing what Ye Tianxin said, Mingzhu yelled, ¡°Tianxin, you have never been disappointed in love. How could you know how sad I am?¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu, you only saw him for the first time today...¡±

    Mingzhu raised her head at 45 degrees and looked up at the blue sky. She whispered, ¡°That may be true, but he has taken root and sprouted in my heart...¡±

    ¡°Ugh, gross.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that she was acting too mushy.

    ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you? You are just like a middle-aged woman at a young age. All you do is read books. Tianxin, don¡¯t you know that if you don¡¯t have a thrilling rtionship in college, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to regret.¡±

    Ever since she had been reborn, Ye Tianxin had been working hard to make her life without regrets.

    She was acting by the n she hadid out for herself.

    ¡°You are so boring.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her wrist and nced at the time. She then said, ¡°Okay, you go back to the dorm. I have something to take care of.¡±

    Mingzhu sighed and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not going back... I want to go shopping. A woman in a broken heart needs to use shopping to ease the sadness and pain in her heart.¡±

    ¡°Shall I cry for you? Long live the broken heart!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re awful.¡±

    Then Mingzhu left.

    Ye Tianxin thought she was bad?

    Would Mingzhu rip her skin off if she knew that Ye Tianxin was Li Qingcang¡¯s wife?

    Looking at the back of Mingzhu, Ye Tianxin suddenly thought that maybe this was what youth should look like.

    It¡¯s like 19 years old.

    She even tried harder to pretend that she was older than that.

    She had paid a huge price for enjoying youth freely. Now... she just wanted to enjoy a different kind of youth.

 Chapter 1270 - Too Many Fans, Tianxin Was Jealous! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Too Many Fans, Tianxin Was Jealous! (1)</h4>

    As soon as Ye Tianxin opened the door, Li Qingcang¡¯s big hands covered her mouth as he said in a low and sultry voice, ¡°Honey.¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed at once.

    If Mingzhu never dragged her to ss, she wouldn¡¯t have known that today was the first time Li Qingcang stood on the three-foot podium as a teacher.

    ¡°Do you think I gave a good lecture today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and hooked Li Qingcang¡¯s fingers. With her fingertips, she gently drew a representative of the affirmative hook in the palm of Li Qingcang.

    ¡°You did a great job.¡±

    Li Qingcang happily put Ye Tianxin in his arms and circled in the dormitory. He kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s brow gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you came.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re so popr.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed nkly. She defended herself, ¡°I am not a very jealous woman, and why am I jealous?¡±

    ¡°Because there are so many young and beautiful girls.¡±

    ¡°No amount of young and beautiful girls canpare to you. You are the brightest star in the night sky. I am full of joy when I see you. As soon as you appear, you are the only focus in my world.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang talked sweetly for a while, then went into the kitchen together.

    They were making dinner happily.

    There was an indescribable sweet smell in the air.

    Ye Tianxin had a sense of excitement to lead a married life with Li Qingcang in advance.

    When dinner was ready, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat at the dining table and started a romantic candlelight dinner with the warm candlelight.

    The warm candlelight reflected on his face, making his cold facial lines seem exceptionally soft.

    ¡®You¡¯re the only one in my world. I love you for the rest of my life till death did us part.

    After dinner, Li Qingcang went to do the dishes. Ye Tianxin took a book and leaned against the kitchen door to read.

    After Li Qingcang got everything done, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang took theirptops, and Li Qingcang used theputer to study the experimental data left by Professor Xu.

    He was going to do the first simtion test based on Professor Xu¡¯s experimental data tomorrow.

    Li Qingcang needed topare the relevant data one by one before the simtion test to ensure the uracy of the data.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin was studying rted international forms. International politics was changing rapidly, so she must make the best preparations as quickly as possible.

    She raised her head asionally and looked at Li Qingcang, who was working hard under themp. Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but feel like an idiot.

    Looking at him as he worked so hard, she could love him for the rest of her life.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin started their hidden married life at Imperial Capital University.

    Although Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang usually left the dormitory together, few would suspect that Ye Tianxin was Li Qingcang¡¯s wife.

    Even though Li Qingcang had stated that he was married, there were still some avant-garde and radical girls who still expressed their love to him in their own ways.

    Every ss of Li Qingcang was still full, even if he was married.

    The podium was always spotless.

    From time to time, bold girls sent him things like flowers, choctes, lucky stars, paper cranes, and love letters.

    Ye Tianxin had seen these bold ways of showing love to him, but she was not jealous at all.

    There was only a sense of pride in her that she was honored by him.

 Chapter 1271 - Too Many Fans, Tianxin Was Jealous! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Too Many Fans, Tianxin Was Jealous! (2)</h4>

    He was her husband, yet he had so many fans.

    That showed how outstanding her vision was.

    Many girls liked him.

    March came before anyone realized it.

    The sunshine had also be particrly warm in March when the cherry blossomed and the grass sprouted.

    In the Imperial capital, it still felt a little cold in March.

    The girls had long been eager to put on the short skirts and show off their most graceful figures.

    ¡°My dear, isn¡¯t today thest day of your experiment?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. There was no problem with the two previous sets of simtion data.

    This was thest set of simtion data.

    He was sure there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    ¡°Baby, I know. I promise to take you to see the cherry blossoms, and I will not forget.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose.

    ¡°I have packed everything we are going to bring, and I will call you when I¡¯m over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°I see. I¡¯m 19 years old. Don¡¯t treat me like some sort of spoiled little girl, okay?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help tough.

    ¡°Come on, give me a kiss.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood on her toes and kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Li Qingcang squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. When he was about to leave, Ye Tianxin called out, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around, went into the bedroom, and took out a brocade box from the drawer.

    She took out a in ring from inside. The style of the ring was simr to the one that Ye Tianxin was wearing.

    If you don¡¯t look closely, you could hardly tell the difference.

    ¡°I saw a little girl ask if you said you had a wife to deceive themst time. So I think you should wear a ring to prove it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the ring out and put it on Li Qingcang¡¯s ring finger.

    The ring had the initials of their names engraved on it by Ye Tianxin herself.

    ¡°The next time someone asks if you¡¯re married, remember to raise your hand and show them your ring.¡±

    ¡°Yes, honey.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked down at the ring in his hand and said solemnly, ¡°I will definitely listen to my wife.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the ring on his ring finger as he went downstairs, and there was an ineffable sweet warmth in his heart.

    With some pride, he wanted to show off the ring on his finger. He took a picture with his mobile phone and texted it to Jing Zhichen.

    Jing Zhichen called back when he saw this picture.

    ¡°Boss, do you have to show off your ring?¡±

    Li Qingcang said while walking, ¡°Do you have it? Do you have it? Do you have it? No, you don¡¯t. Haha, do you want me to lend it to you?¡±

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have one? I¡¯m going to buy one and show it to you.¡±

    Li Qingcangughed. ¡°This is from my wife,¡± he said.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Li Qingcang deliberately pierced Jing Zhichen¡¯s heart and silently hung up the phone.

    Jing Zhichen looked at his phone in his hand and really wanted to smash it.

    No, he would have broken up with his boss.

    What¡¯s so great about having a wife?

    Couldn¡¯t he also get one?

    He was enraged to have to witness their affection every day.

    Jing Zhichen felt abused by Li Qingcang, so he called Ye Tianxin toin, ¡°Tianxin, are you busy today? If not, I will invite you to dinner.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She refused Jing Zhichen¡¯s invitation without even thinking about it.

 Chapter 1272 - Li Qingcang Had An Accident! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Li Qingcang Had An ident! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Brother, brother Li and I are going to see the cherry blossoms.¡±

    Jingchen was about to spit blood.

    He had just been abused by Li Qingcang.

    He was hoping to get somefort from his cousin, only for her to abuse him as well.

    They were supposed to be a lovely family, right?

    Jing Zhichen was chatting with Ye Tianxin on the phone. Suddenly, the string of the Buddhist beads on Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist broke somehow.

    The wooden beads fell to the ground with a crisp and clear sound.

    After the small round wooden beads fell on the ground, they bounced up and rolled away everywhere.

    Ye Tianxin had a bad feeling.

    The string of the Buddhist beads was given to her by Mr. Li.

    Since Li Qingcang put it on her wrist, she wore it when she ate, slept, and bathed. She had never taken it off.

    Now, the string of the Buddhist beads was broken.

    ¡°Brother, I have to go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put the phone on the table aside and picked up the wood beads one by one from the ground. She thought that she would find a thread to string the Buddhist beads together once she had picked them all up.

    Ye Tianxin counted the beads on her hand to find that one was still missing.

    She crawled on the ground and carefully searched for the lost Buddhist bead.

    Just as Ye Tianxin was looking for the Buddhist bead, there was a loud bang on the quiet campus of Imperial Capital University. In an instant, a feeling of shaking the ground passed over Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet.

    Her eyes were dizzy.

    Suddenly, there were bursts of sorrow and pain in her heart.

    Brother Li.

    Ye Tianxin rushed downstairs wearing slippers. She could only vaguely distinguish the location from the sound of the explosion.

    If her memory was correct, the explosion sound should havee from the direction of theboratory where Li Qingcang was in.

    Ye Tianxin was running around the campus wearing a pair of pink piggy cotton slippers.

    She ran very fast.

    It was like her heart was going to jump out of her chest.

    The other ssmates also surrounded the scene.

    From a distance, she could see the skyrocketing fire and the spreading smoke.

    There was a smell of gunpowder in the air.

    The smell made Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and feet cold.

    She pushed through the crowd and looked at the burning building in front of her.

    ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    The mes soared into the sky.

    Imperial Capital University had set up a yellow cord 10 meters from the building where the explosion urred.

    The security guards of the University stopped Ye Tianxin, who was about to rush into the mes.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin thought that Li Qingcang had just walked into theboratory for less than 10 minutes before it exploded.

    She felt as if a hand was squeezing her neck so hard that she could not breathe.

    It was as if someone was stabbing her in the heart with a needle.

    Her heart was suffused with a mass of blood.

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s dangerous inside. You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    How could Ye Tianxin listen to such words? She stretched out her hands and scuffled wildly and recklessly with the security guards.

    He was inside.

    Her lover was in there.

    After hearing the explosion, Mingzhu also followed the busy students and came here together.

    When she saw Ye Tianxin, she walked up to her and helped the security guards to stop her.

    ¡°Tianxin, calm down. The fire truck will be here any minute.¡±

 Chapter 1273 - Li Qingcang Had An Accident! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Li Qingcang Had An ident! (2)</h4>

    An explosion urred in the Imperial Capital University, which was a terrifying ident for many people.

    The fire trucks roared in soon.

    One after another, heavily armed firemen jumped out of the fire trucks.

    They knew that it might be dangerous inside, but they still moved towards the mes soaring into the sky and started the most beautiful retrograde in their lives.

    Brother Li.

    Brother Li.

    Brother Li, you were not inside, are you?

    Brother Li, you were not there, right?

    Brother Li, where were you?

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and touched Mingzhu¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Mingzhu, where¡¯s your phone? Let me use it.¡±

    Mingzhu handed her cell phone to her. After Ye Tianxin unlocked it, she entered the set of cell phone numbers that she had memorized a long time ago on the keyboard.

    That group of mobile phone numbers had only 11 characters.

    She remembered every number clearly.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not avable now. Please try againter...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t give up and dialed the number again.

    The mechanized voice was still on the phone.

    ¡°The number you dialed is not avable now, and please try againter...¡±

    ¡°The number you dialed is not avable now, and please try againter...¡±

    ¡°The number you dialed is not avable now, and please try againter...¡±

    The sentence had been echoing in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears.

    There was ck before her eyes as she fell into deep darkness.

    The security guards hurriedly helped Mingzhu hold Ye Tianxin to sit on a wooden bench.

    Mingzhu stayed in to take care of Ye Tianxin, who fell into aa by ident. The security guards started to maintain order at the scene.

    The firefighters kept going in and out of the building.

    One by one, the scorched bodies were carried out.

    The bodies wereid out on the yground and covered in white cloth.

    Xie Xinghe and Xie Xuning, who had received the news of the explosion, rushed over immediately. Xie Xinghe was stunned when he received a call from Imperial Capital University.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s going to be okay. With Qingcang¡¯s professionalism, he can still jump from the third floor before the explosion.¡±

    Xie Xinghe walked behind Xie Xuning tofort him.

    Rather thanforting Xie Xuning, however, he seemed to beforting himself.

    How could this be?

    There¡¯s no way that anything could have happened to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I am worried about Tianxin.¡±

    With Li Qingcang¡¯s professionalism, Xie Xuning really didn¡¯t worry too much about him. He was still a little worried about whether Tianxin could bear this.

    Although his daughter looked cheerful and generous, Xie Xuning knew that she sometimes bottled up all of her sadness and pain.

    She would disguise her feelings with a smile. Her kindness was distressing; she just didn¡¯t want to worry the people who cared the most about her.

    How would most people tell that her heart was dripping blood when she was smiling?

    Xie Xinghe called Ye Tianxin, but nobody answered it because Ye Tianxin¡¯s mobile phone was just ced in the dormitory.

    ¡°Uncle, Tianxin¡¯s not answering her phone.¡±

    Xie Xuning frowned. He remembered that today was the day Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were going to see the cherry blossoms.

    She called them specifically to ask if they wanted to go with them.

    They didn¡¯t want to ruin their date, so they said they were not going.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out.¡±

    Xie Xinghe and Xie Xuning arrived at the scene. Then Xie Xuning found that the things were far more serious than they thought.

 Chapter 1274 - Li Qingcang Had An Accident! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Li Qingcang Had An ident! (3)</h4>

    Xie Xuning felt even more inexplicable grief when he looked at the row of the scorched bodies on the yground.

    How could these people do this to them?

    They were still children.

    All these kids were still so young!

    How could they do this?

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning took his daughter in his arms instantly when Xie Xinghe and he found Ye Tianxin who had fainted on the chair.

    ¡°Xinghe, you stay here to investigate the cause of the explosion, and I will send Tianxin back first.¡±

    When Xie Xuning walked less than 10 meters away with Ye Tianxin in his arms, Mingzhu rushed over with a bottle of mineral water, and said to Xie Xuning very seriously, ¡°Who are you? Put Tianxin down.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m Tianxin¡¯s father.¡±

    Mingzhu snorted, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof of you being her father? I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t take Tianxin away now.¡±

    Xie Xuning took a deep look at Mingzhu, and then he went on his way in a stride.

    The guards who had been following Xie Xuning all the time blocked Mingzhu who was about to rush up. Mingzhu wanted to continue but was held back by them.

    ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t take Tianxin away.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, wake up!¡±

    Mingzhu was imprisoned by the guards and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Mingzhu was anxious. She didn¡¯t know where these people would take Ye Tianxin.

    Would Ye Tianxin be in danger?

    ¡°Let go of me! Ye Tianxin!!¡±

    Xie Xinghe took over to deal with matters rted to this explosion. For him, he certainly hoped that this was an ident.

    He didn¡¯t want something to happen to Li Qingcang.

    He didn¡¯t want it at all.

    He thought that Li Qingcang must have done the necessary preparations before the explosion.

    Yes, it had to be.

    It had to be.

    Xie Xuning put Ye Tianxin in the back seat of the car. As he looked at his daughter¡¯s pale face, he couldn¡¯t help worrying about her.

    She had to be fine, he thought.

    How could something happen to her?

    She would be fine.

    It was pitch ck all around her.

    Ye Tianxin seemed to be trapped in the darkness.

    There was no light at all here.

    The air was still.

    There was no wind.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest fragrance.

    Ye Tianxin stood in the darkness, and yelled, ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Nobody answered her.

    ¡°Li Qingcang.¡±

    Nobody answered her.

    ¡°Li Xingye.¡±

    Nobody answered her.

    ¡°Honey.¡±

    Still no answer.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind kept shing back with that picture, how terrible and tragic it was when thatboratory exploded...

    Brother Li, don¡¯t scare me, ok?

    Honey, where were you?

    I was so scared.

    Ye Tianxin squatted weakly, and her hands fell to the ground. and what she could reach was a wet, sticky mass.

    She put her finger between her nostrils and swelled a fishy, sweet smell of blood.

    ¡°Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Li Xingye.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    She was overwhelmed with great fear. Her heart ached as if it had been devoured by ants.

    No, no, no.

    She wanted to get out of here.

    Ye Tianxin was running in the dark. She thought she could always run out as long as she kept running forward.

    The blood sshed on her face while she was running.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    She was running and running, then her body fell forward uncontrobly.

 Chapter 1275 - Li Qingcangâ€™s Accident Was Related to X (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Li Qingcang¡¯s ident Was Rted to X (1)</h4>

    Her whole body fell in a pool of blood, and her outstretched hand touched a cold circle.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡± Xie Xuning looked at his daughter, and called her distressedly, ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s face, who looked anxious.

    She stretched out her hand and held Xie Xuning¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, brother Li is okay, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded slightly and said, ¡°Of course he will be fine. Have you forgotten that Qingcang is the best in the army? With his skill, he can even jump from the third floor unharmed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Tianxin sounded surprised after hearing what her father told her.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Both Xie Xuning and Xie Xinghe had firm confidence in Li Qingcang, yet neither of them knew why.

    ¡°Dad, are you telling me the truth? You¡¯re not lying to make me feel better, are you?¡±

    Xie Xuning could notugh or cry. He said, ¡°Silly girl, why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words were like a shot in the arm to Ye Tianxin, and Ye Tianxin¡¯s restless heart also gradually became calm and peaceful thanks to Xie Xuning¡¯s words.

    ¡°Dad, I still want to wait for brother Li.¡±

    No matter how sure Xie Xuning was, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t dare to rx a bit as long as Li Qingcang didn¡¯t stand in front of her.

    She wanted him to stand in front of her.

    She wanted to be able to touch his face and feel his temperature.

    Then she could believe that he was okay.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t you trust your father? If I say that Li Qingcang is okay, he will be fine. You have to trust your father.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. There was a firm light in her eyes that shone as brightly as the stars.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I just want to see him. I just want to make sure for myself that there is nothing wrong with him. Only then will I feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I will stay with you.¡±

    Xie Xuning prayed that Li Qingcang would be safe.

    Yes, he would definitely be fine.

    Li Qingcang was not an ordinary person.

    He was considered the best in the army.

    He would be fine for sure.

    When such arge-scale explosion urred at Imperial Capital University, the military region had sent people to investigate the cause of the ident.

    There were numerous heavily armed soldiers surrounding the exploding building.

    When Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning walked over, Mingzhu rushed to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Mingzhu, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You fainted suddenly just then. I was so scared and thought something happened to you. This uncle was trying to carry you away...¡±

    Ye Tianxin introduced Xie Xuning and Gu Mingzhu.

    ¡°Mingzhu, this is my dad. Dad, this is my ssmate, Gu Mingzhu.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Hello.¡±

    Gu Mingzhu said with a little surprise, ¡°So he is your father after all, Tianxin. I thought he was some sort of bad guy.¡±

    ¡°No, he is not.¡±

    Xie Xinghe walked out of the building on the thick dust. Seeing Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning from a distance, he walked quickly to them.

    Xie Xuning looked at Xie Xinghe and said in a deep voice, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, there were heavy casualties this time. Moreover, this thing seems to have something to do with X.¡±

    Xie Xinghe¡¯s words made Xie Xuning rather doubtful. Did this matter have anything to do with X?

    X was still haunting them.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

 Chapter 1276 - Li Qingcangâ€™s Accident Was Related to X (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Li Qingcang¡¯s ident Was Rted to X (2)</h4>

    ¡°Look.¡±

    Xie Xinghe pointed to the door behind him. The ss at the gate of thisboratory building had all been shattered by the explosion.

    A half-human-sized picture of X was sprayed with a red spray on the concrete facade next to the ss wall.

    ¡±Dad, where¡¯s your phone?¡±

    Xie Xuning handed his phone to Ye Tianxin, who dialed Li Qingcang¡¯s number. She remembered all eleven digits by heart.

    However, she was greeted by a cold mechanical sound on the other end of the call.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought that X might have done those things.

    In the room where Li Bai was detained back then, Li Qingcang tried to talk to Li Bai and lure out the people behind him.

    They thought that if Li Bai and the people behind him failed, they would try it again.

    Who knew they¡¯d be so patient yet vicious?

    They had waited for more than 2 months just for the results toe in...

    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t get through to brother Li¡¯s cell phone number. He...¡±

    The worry in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes hurt Xie Xuning deeply. No, he would be fine.

    Li Qingcang was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°He will be fine. Tianxin, don¡¯t think or worry too much about it.¡±

    Xie Xinghe also persuaded Ye Tianxin, ¡°That¡¯s right. You know fully well how skilled Li Qingcang is. He can deal with such a trivial matter so easily.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Yes, he would be fine.

    He would be fine for sure.

    This was Li Qingcang they were talking about.

    He was the best in the army.

    How could something go wrong when it came to him?

    ¡°Brother, can I go in?¡±

    As long as she didn¡¯t see Li Qingcang¡¯s face, she could never be at ease.

    Xinghe Xie nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but you need to wear protective clothing. I don¡¯t know what else will be in there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin, wearing protective clothing, slowly walked towards the building. The explosion caused fatal damage to the building.

    The first floor and the second floor might be okay, but the entire third floor waspletely ruined.

    It was shocking.

    Ye Tianxin walked lightly onto the thick ck water under her feet.

    The fire trucks set up thedder to put out all the billowing smoke on this floor.

    This was Li Qingcang¡¯s office.

    Since this was where most of the key data were stored, not even Ye Tianxin had ever stepped foot in there.

    ¡°This is Li Qingcang¡¯s office.¡±

    Xie Xinghe pointed to the office in front of him. Theputer in the office was broken, and the documents in the bookcase behind him seemed to have been turned over.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m sure Qingcang will be fine.¡±

    If Li Qingcang was in the office at the time, he could have broken through the ss windows and jumped off the building when the explosion happened.

    Furthermore, the ss windows of the office seemed to be open.

    Ye Tianxin carefully searched through the office.

    Suddenly, she found the ring she had put on Li Qingcang¡¯s finger in the morning in a small puddle of water on the ground.

    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, and her heart seemed to be hit hard with a sledgehammer in an instant. Her heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She stretched out a trembling hand and bent over to pick up the ring. Then, she took a handkerchief out of her bag and slowly wrapped it around the ring.

 Chapter 1277 - Li Qingcangâ€™s Accident Was Related to X (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Li Qingcang¡¯s ident Was Rted to X (3)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, this is...¡±

    ¡°This is a ring.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at the ring in her hand. The abbreviations of both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s names were engraved on the inside of the ring, with a heart carved in between their names.

    Xie XInghe asked, ¡°I know that. Does it belong to Qingcang?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a nk look. Yes, she was certain it was Li Qingcang¡¯s ring.

    Li Qingcang always wore the ring on his fourth finger. Ye Tianxin had specifically put it on for him.

    Ye Tianxin did that to deter any girls from hitting on Li Qingcang. If anyone fancied him, they would know that he was married just by looking at the ring on his hand.

    ¡°We should be more optimistic. No news is good news. Nothing will happen to Qingcang. Come let¡¯s go downstairs. Why don¡¯t you go home with Uncle Xuning? Wait for our news at home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly to cheer up. She looked more hopeful. There seemed to be light in the darkness.

    She looked around at theboratory. She spoke to Xie Xinghe in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xinghe, I¡¯m getting pretty restless. How can I go home now?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re scaring yourself. I already told you. If the ring is here, it means that Li Qingcang is still alive. Do you understand?¡±

    Xie XInghe did not manage to convince Ye Tianxin. Instead she got more worried. ¡°Xinghe, do you think Qingcang was caught by X¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you worry too much. This is the Capital University. Who do you think can get here easily and catch someone? Even if Qingcang had been captured, he is smart enough to leave us some clues. He is an outstanding army officer, a professional soldier. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to catch him. Do you understand?¡±

    Xie Xinghe ced his hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you are still worried, why don¡¯t youe with me and take a look at the bodies?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put on her protective gear and went out to the field with Xie XInghe.

    She looked carefully at every burnt body.

    None of them resembled Li Qingcang or matched his physique.

    It meant that Li Qingcang was not one of the victims.

    It also meant that nothing happened to Li Qingcang, at least not yet.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve already told you. Nothing will happen to Qingcang. I¡¯ve already looked at all the bodies.¡±

    At that point in time, none of the burnt bodies resembled Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin nodded, feeling a littleforted.

    That was true.

    None of them was Li Qingcang. It was a constion.

    ¡°Dad, do you think Qingcang had been taken away?¡±

    Xie Xuning could not help butugh. ¡°Silly girl, do you think Qingcang is that dumb?¡±

    ¡°I found this at the scene of the explosion.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the ring and showed Xie Xuning who recognized Li Qingcang¡¯s ring immediately.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart hurt at the thought of Li Qingcang missing. ¡°Qingcang is so good-looking. He is so popr at school that many girls admire and like him. I was thinking that while it¡¯s a good thing that he is so well-liked, I cannot help but feel jealous. That¡¯s why I had this ring made and made him wear it on his finger.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the ring and noticed the names on the inside of the ring.

    ¡°Where did you find this ring?

 Chapter 1278 - Li Qingcangâ€™s Accident Was Related to X (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Li Qingcang¡¯s ident Was Rted to X (4)</h4>

    ¡°There was a puddle of water in his office. I found the ring in the puddle.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, this could very well be a clue left by Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Then what is Qingcang trying to say?¡±

    Xie Xuning was baffled too. If Li Qingcang was leaving a clue for them, what was he trying to tell them?

    Was he letting them know that he was safe?

    Did he want to tell Ye Tianxin not to worry about him?

    News of the explosion at the Capital University had been broadcasted in the news at the national television station.

    The newscaster cited that there was a mistake during one of the experiments, causing the explosion in theb. A total of 10 people had died¡ª36 people were injured, while 2 others were missing.

    ¡°I am beginning to think that this matter may have something to do with Li Bai. Tianxin, think about it. Xu Yuan is overseas. How did she know that Professor Xu¡¯s research is almost done?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning and made some deductions by herself. ¡°So it is possible that there were foreign spies in Profesor Xu¡¯sb.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Xuning felt that his head was spinning.

    Who was X? He seemed to be following them everywhere.

    Why was he in hiding? Why did he not show himself?

    ¡°Dad, do you think Qingcang is in danger?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, I doubt it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief. She shouldn¡¯t be too anxious and think of the worst scenario.

    She should trust Li Qingcang. He was a soldier who was trained to handle all kinds of dangerous situations and emergencies.

    Ye Tianxin tried to convince herself that he was able to keep himself out of danger.

    She kept reminding herself not to think too much.

    Maybe Li Qingcang had already returned to the hostel.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Just then, Wu Tong appeared. She ran toward Ye Tianxin. She had rushed to the Capital University the minute she received Li Xingchen¡¯s call.

    ¡°Mom, Qingcang will be fine.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin was feeling anxious herself, she knew she had tofort Wu Tong. Ye Tianxin loved Li Qingcang very much. Naturally, she would treat his loved ones well. Wu Tong was his mother; she would definitely want to protect her.

    Wu Tong nced at the white cloth on the floor. When she caught sight of Ye Tianxin at the ident site, she almost stopped breathing.

    Wu tong and Ye Tianxin held hands.

    They thought the other party was scared when in reality, they were both trembling in fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If he¡¯s not here, it means he should be fine.¡±

    Wu Tong swallowed hard. She was also trying to tell herself that Li Qingcang was safe. Li Xingchen had told her over the phone that nothing will happen to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang was a soldier, after all.

    He had gone through much rigorous training and would be prepared for such situations. He would know how to prevent himself from getting hurt and keep himself safe.

    ¡°But, Mom, I¡¯m still scared.¡±

    More than an hour had passed after the explosion. Li Qingcang¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. Ye Tianxin could not help but feel worried.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was gripped with fear.

    She felt like a knife was being pushed deeper into her heart as time passed.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen to him. Remember thest time he was seriously injured and was bleeding badly? He turned out fine in the end. I¡¯m sure this time won¡¯t be any different.¡±

    Xie Xuning was also trying to assure both Ye Tianxin and Wu Tong. ¡°WuTong, Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I will let you know once Qingcang contacts us. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°All right then. Tianxin, since we cannot be of help here, let¡¯s go back to the hostel first.¡±

    Wu Tong and Ye Tianxin put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and made their way back to the hostel.

    On the way back, Wu Tong could not help but turn back to take another look at the white cloth.

 Chapter 1279 - Li Qingcangâ€™s Accident Was Related to X (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Li Qingcang¡¯s ident Was Rted to X (5)</h4>

    All along, Wu Tong had never wanted her son to be a soldier. She was always worried about Li Qingcang. She was already so old, and she did not want to bear the pain of losing her son.

    Li Qingcang had always been lucky enough to get out of danger during his missions.

    WuTong firmly believed that this time, her son would also be fine.

    Nothing would happen to him.

    When Ye Tianxin heard the explosion, she had rushed out from the hostel in her bedroom slippers without taking anything with her.

    When she returned to the hostel, the first thing she did was grab her phone from the table.

    There were missed calls and messages from Jing Zhichen, Li Xingchen, and Xie Xuning on her phone.

    She recognized all of the numbers, but none of them belonged to Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin looked forlornly at the beads on the table. She turned to ask Wu Tong, ¡°Mom, before the explosion, I was wearing these beads until they suddenly broke. Do you think it was a sign that something bad happened to Qingcang?¡±

    ¡°That means that Qingcang is all right. The beads had protected him from harm.¡±

    Wu Tong took the beads and ced them on her hands. She recognized them.

    ¡°Tianxin, did Grandpa give you these beads when Qingcang brought you to the mountains?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was shocked. ¡°Mom, how do you know?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa called and told me about it. He said he looked at both Qingcang and your zodiacs. Grandpa had warned QIngcang that something bad would happen if both of you insisted on being together. Qingcang did not seem to be bothered by this matter; he had always thought for himself since he was little. Once he has decided on something, nobody could change his mind. Of course, I don¡¯t believe in this, either...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips quivered.

    Her palms suddenly felt sweaty.

    She felt like she had been stabbed by a knife.

    A cold chill ran down her back.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not true right?¡±

    How could it be?

    Li Qingcang had never told her about what Grandpa Li said. He had never agreed to them being together.

    ¡°Tianxin, does it matter whether it is true or false? What¡¯s important is that both of you have decided to be together. You should stick it out as a couple and face all challenges together.¡±

    Wu Tong led a shaken Ye Tianxin to the couch and sat her down. She took a tissue to wipe away the tears from Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Tianxin, he was already a soldier by the time you two got together. It is inevitable for soldiers to get into dangerous situations, and Qingcang has always had to deal with danger. How can you get upset over something so trivial?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not stop her tears from streaming down her cheeks.

    She never knew what Grandpa Li had told Li Qingcang.

    Was it true that she and Li Qingcang¡¯s fates would sh?

    Perhaps she should get someone to examine their zodiacs and teach her how to avert the dangers.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so terrified. I don¡¯t know what to think now. I seem to have lost all my senses.¡±

    Ye Tianxin used her hand to wipe away the tears from her face.

    Wu Tong consoled her. ¡°Tianxin, I get why you feel this way, but you also have to think about the people who love you. What are we supposed to do if you keep acting like this?¡±

    Tears continued to roll down Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheeks. She was sobbing very hard.

    She just could not control herself.

    The thought that she could be the cause of Li Qingcang¡¯s mishap saddened and scared her at the same time. She felt very helpless.

    She could not help but me herself for what had happened.

 Chapter 1280 - I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1280: I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (1)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, let me put it this way. If someone told you that something bad would happen if you and Qingcang got together, would that stop you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wu Tong stretched out her hands and hugged Ye Tianxin. She stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair affectionately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You said you wouldn¡¯t give up being with him. Likewise, Qingcang did not give up on being with you. He proved it with his actions. You have to brace yourself and stay strong. If he is still alive, we won¡¯t rest until we see him in person. Even if he is dead, we want to see his body. If we don¡¯t see either of them, it means that he is still alive. Do you understand?¡±

    That was true.

    He must still be alive.

    When she was captured thest time, Li Qingcang had not given up on her. She did not give up on herself too.

    This time, she should not give up on Li Qingcang. Ye Tianxin nodded at Wu Tong.

    ¡°That¡¯s my child.¡± Wu Tong was relieved that Ye Tianxin had finallye to her senses.

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s messy hair and tear-stained face. ¡°Be good. Go and take a shower now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a shower and washed her face. She felt like crying upon seeing her toothbrush on the sink next to Li Qingcang¡¯s toothbrush.

    He had taken over both her mind and her heart.

    There was no space left for anyone or anything else.

    ¡°Come, change your clothes. I¡¯ll send you to Lang Garden.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, I want to stay here and wait.¡±

    They had agreed.

    When Li Qingcang left in the morning, they agreed that he would call her when he was downstairs.

    He would call her when he was downstairs.

    They would go and look at the cheery blossoms together.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried if you stay here alone.¡±

    Wu Tong did not want to leave Ye Tianxin alone in the hostel. She was afraid that Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind would start wandering again if she was all alone.

    Ye Ling would be worried, as well.

    ¡°Tianxin, be good. Listen to me. Don¡¯t stay here alone.¡±

    Wu Tong tried to persuade Ye Tianxin gently. Ye Ling was pregnant and still did not know about the explosion at Li Qingcang¡¯sboratory. She was a middle-aged pregnant woman and was already in a precarious situation. Nobody dared to break the news to her.

    They were afraid she may suffer a miscarriage if she got agitated.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, really. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Just then, Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked it up without looking at who was the caller. ¡°Hello...?¡±

    Her voice was full of anticipation.

    ¡°Qingcang, is that you?¡±

    The caller at the end of the line cackled.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you waiting for Qingcang?¡±

    Ye Tianxin became wary. She nced at Wu Tong, ced the phone on the phone, turned on speaker mode.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart girl. Let me guess. Are you recording this conversation?¡±

    ¡°Are you X?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Young Master. Some people address me as Young Lord.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The man snorted and thenughed out loud.

    It was a shrillugh that pierced into Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I want to destroy the Xie family.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a bold im.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Just wait and see. Let me remind you of the incident with Xie Cuican¡¯s allergy. That was just a warning. I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time. Goodbye, Ye Tianxin. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±

    The caller hung up abruptly.

 Chapter 1281 - I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1281: I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at the disy of the phone. She did not see any number on the screen.

    The quick-thinking girl ran downstairs with the phone and sprinted to theboratory.

    ¡°Xinghe.¡±

    Xie Xinghe heard Ye Tianxin calling him and walked out of theb.

    Ye Tianxin went back to theb with Xie Xinghe and yed the recorded conversation on the phone.

    Xie Xinghe¡¯s face fell grim as he listened to the conversation.

    His face turned dark especially when he heard the part about Xie Cuican¡¯s incident. He clenched his fist tightly.

    There was a deadly expression on his face. He went cold with fury.

    ¡°Xinghe, do you think he is X?¡±

    Was the caller X?

    Xie Xinghe looked at Ye Tianxin. The caller was very boastful. He imed that he wanted to destroy the Xie family.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Tianxin. I¡¯ll get someone to check where is he calling from.¡±

    Xie Xinghe instructed his men to check on the location of the caller.

    Five minutester, someone returned with the phone. ¡°Chief, this is an unidentified number from overseas. We are unable to trace who is the caller or where is he calling from.¡±

    Xie Xinghe asked, ¡°Is it possible to find out which country is he calling from?¡±

    His man shook his head.

    ¡°We are unable to do so. If we had tried to do it when the conversation was ongoing, we may be able to find something, but that¡¯s impossible right now. The number cannot be traced at all.¡±

    Xie Xinghe nodded.

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Xie Xinghe and looked up at the third floor. It was pitch dark.

    She was starting to feel helpless again. She felt like crying out in despair.

    Qingcang, where are you?

    Please send us some information.

    I am so worried for you.

    We¡¯re all so worried.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am saying this again. Your safetyes first, all right? You must be on your guard at all times.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xingchen who sounded very serious. ¡°I...¡±

    Xie Xingchen asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Yes, she was afraid.

    Xie Xingchen took a deep breath. ¡°Tianxin, you are part of the Xie family. You should never be afraid. The Xie family knows no fear. Do you understand? No matter what the caller¡¯s intention was when he called you, you must never believe what he says. Not a single word. Don¡¯t let the call bother you. Don¡¯t be beaten down by his words.¡±

    ¡°Xingchen, all right, I know.¡±

    Xie Xinghe thought about the conversation. He wondered if the Young Master hiding in the dark would going to appear soon.

    If this was the case, that would be good news.

    Xie Xingchen wanted to see for himself who this elusive Young Master was.

    He was curious to know what did the Xie family do to him that the young Master wanted to take down the entire family.

    ¡°Go home now.¡±

    Xie Xingchen and his men had searched the third floor very thoroughly and inspected everything in theboratory.

    Theybed through every corner of the room.

    From their findings, they would be able to know what was Li Qingcang doing before the explosion and where was he located then.

    ¡°Chief, we discovered something new.¡±

    An expert had found a burnt mobile phone.

    Xie Xingchen took the phone and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Keep searching.¡±

    News had leaked out that the youngest professor in the capital university, Li Qingcang had perished in the explosion.

    Some pretty girls had gathered outside the building where theboratory was located. They were cing bouquets at the entrance of the building.

 Chapter 1282 - I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1282: I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (3)</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing here? Why are you doing this?¡± Ye Tianxin demanded to know.

    Just then, Ye Tianxin caught sight of a ck and white photograph among the flowers. It was a portrait of Li Qingcang. He looked very handsome and distinguished in that photo.

    His gaze was soft and affectionate.

    ¡°Mr. Li died in the explosion. We came to pay our respects with the flowers.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li was an outstanding teacher. How could he...¡±

    Ye Tianxin shot the girls a deadly stare.

    She was shaking in anger. Li Qingcang was perfectly all right and these girls were cursing him.

    ¡°What? What kind of news is that? Li Qingcang is fine. Don¡¯t listen to the rumors. They are all lies!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the photo in anger. She walked over and snatched the photo frame from them.

    She did not want the girls to do something so silly. They were naive and stupid to believe that Li Qingcang had died. It was utter rubbish.

    ¡°Hey, why did you take our photo?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Give it back to us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised the photo frame high and smashed it hard on the ground. The frame shattered to pieces in front of everyone.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you break the photo frame?¡±

    Ignoring their cries, Ye Tianxin bent over to remove the photograph from the photo frame. She then red coldly at the girls who were puzzled by her strong reaction.

    Her pale lips quivered as she spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put his photo here. He¡¯s not dead. Do you understand?¡±

    After finishing her sentence, Ye Tianxin took the photo and walked away. She ran toward the hostel.

    ¡°Is she crazy?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not crazy. She must be a fan of Mr. Li like us. She just refuses to believe that Mr. Li is dead.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible? I saw him walking into theb myself. Heis not superman. The explosion was so loud. How is it possible that Mr. Li is still alive?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li is such a good man. Why did God take him away?¡±

    ¡°God must be jealous of him.¡±

    Wu Tong had just hung up the phone when Ye Tianxin returned to the hostel.

    ¡°Tianxin, what happened? Why is there blood on your hands?¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her hand to look. It was then that she noticed that there was a cut on her finger.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a small cut. I¡¯m fine. I was trying to remove the photo from the shattered sses and identally pricked myself.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s face darkened when she saw the ck and white photo of Li Qingcang. ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She did not know who did it.

    Wu Tong took out the first aid kit and used the antiseptic to apply to Ye Tianxin¡¯s finger. She then stered the finger with a band-aid.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t do anything silly to hurt yourself again. Otherwise, how do I answer to Qingcang when hees back?¡±

    Wu Tong looked at the photo and fumed. They must be crazy to do this.

    She wanted to get rid of the photo.

    When she looked at the blood-stained photo, she could not help but feel sorrowful. Her son was handsome.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to burn this photo.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wu Tong took another look at the photo and wondered when the photo was taken.

    She looked wistfully at it. A very smart-looking Li Qingcang stared back at her.

    Her son looked good wearing anything.

    Wu Tong then turned the photo to the back and was horrified to see the letter ¡°X¡± printed on it.

 Chapter 1283 - I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1283: I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (4)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to take a look at this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked over and took another look at the photo. She was equally horrified to see what was written at the back of the phone.

    She tried to think hard about if any of the girls who gathered outside seemed suspicious.

    ¡°Mom, the letter was written there on purpose by X.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was now certain that the explosion was caused by X.

    This meant that someone was watching them from afar.

    Ye Tianxin walked toward the window. She looked around to see if there was any suspicious-looking person.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have toe home with me. Either youe home with me or you go back to Lang Garden. You cannot stay here alone. It¡¯s too dangerous. I cannot leave you alone here in the hostel.¡±

    It was too dangerous.

    Wu Tong¡¯s tone softened as she tried to persuade Ye Tianxin to leave with her. ¡°Tianxin, please listen to me. Be good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back to Lang Garden. My father and my brother are looking into this matter. I will be able to know thetest updates from them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Tong was relieved.

    It was already nighttime.

    The first few nights of the new year were always chilly.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the mountains in a distance as she sat alone in the yard at Lang Garden.

    She wished so much that a familiar car would drive up from the mountains like how Li Qingcang usually would appear at the doorstep.

    Ye Ling came out of the house with a nket in her hand. She went over and covered Ye Tianxin¡¯s frail body with it.

    ¡°Tianxin, get back into the house. It¡¯s cold outside and you will fall sick.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Mom, I want to look at the stars in. Do you think the weather will turn colder tomorrow?¡±

    Many stars were shining brightly in the sky that night.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you don¡¯t listen to me, I will call Qingcang right now. Quick, get back into the house. Otherwise, I will get Qingcang to talk to you.¡±

    Ye Ling was trying to tease Ye Tianxin. She still didn¡¯t know what happened to Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard her mother mention Li Qingcang¡¯s name. She wrapped her hands around Ye Ling¡¯s waist. She replied softly, ¡°Mom, Qingcang must be busy with his work right now.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me toin to Qingcang, you¡¯d better go into the house. What if you fall sick? It¡¯s so cold during this time of the year. You will catch a cold very easily.¡±

    Ye Tianxin breathed in the familiar scent of her mother.

    Instead of beingforted, she felt her eyes smarting with tears.

    There was a sharp pain in her heart.

    The day was almost over.

    Xie Xuning was not home yet.

    There was also no news from Xie Xingchen.

    Li Qingcang had not contacted anyone.

    Where was he?

    ¡°Mom, do you hope that the baby is a girl or a boy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll love the child regardless of its sex.¡±

    Ye Ling started tob through Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair with her fingers.

    She felt that her daughter was acting a little strange that day.

    ¡°Tianxin, tell me. Did something happen?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing. Come, let¡¯s go into the house. You¡¯re pregnant now. You have to be careful and take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Good girl.¡±

    Two hours had passed.

    Ye Ling was pregnant. She had been sleeping a lot.

    She fell asleep very quickly. One could hear her soft breathing.

    Ye Tianxin could not sleep at all.

    She took out her phone and kept dialing Li Qingcang¡¯s number.

    There was no response as usual.

    The line was always engaged.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to call Xie Xuning or Xie XIngchen, but she was afraid of receiving bad news.

 Chapter 1284 - I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1284: I Want to Destroy the Xie Family (5)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin could not help but feel uptight and anxious all the time. She decided to go to the firing range in the middle of the night.

    She took out her pistol and started to practice how to fire her pistol, just as how Li Qingcang taught her in the past.

    She had a good memory and Li Qingcang¡¯s instructions yed out in her mind like a movie.

    She focused hard on her training.

    Time was passing very slowly as she practiced non-stop.

    Xie Xuning stood behind his daughter and watched her fire the pistol. He was heartbroken to see his daughter in this state.

    He walked toward Ye Tianxin and took away her pistol.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard from Uncle He that you have been practicing for 4 hours. You should have a rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had practiced with her pistol for the past 4 fours. She was practicing how to load her pistol and take aim. She did it over and over again.

    Many bullet shells were lying on the floor.

    There was blood around the area between her thumb and index finger.

    A faint trickle of blood was running down her skin.

    ¡°Dad, is there any news of Qingcang?¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xie Xuning had checked the surveince cameras around theboratory. There was no trace of Li Qingcang to be found.

    He seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth.

    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that Qingcang will be fine? If he is all right, why didn¡¯t he contact me?¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed. ¡°Tianxin, maybe he had other ns that we do not know about.¡±

    ¡°Dad, once I stop practicing, I will think about the explosion. The image of the fire that broke out kepting to my mind. I am so scared.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slowly fell to her knees. She ced her hands on her face and started weeping.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really scared. I must be an unlucky person. It was all because of me that Qingcang got into this mess.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, how can you be unlucky? I would not have met your mother again if not for you. Grandma reunited with Grandaunt because of you too. You created so many happy memories for us. How can you keep thinking of all those terrible things? Actually, if there is no news of Qingcang, it is good news right?¡±

    Xie Xuning grabbed hold of Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms, forcing her to look at him in the eye.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are the strongest and bravest girl. Don¡¯t get beaten by this small setback. Tianxin, you know that Qingcang is a soldier. The minute a soldier enters the army, he was destined to meet with danger. Tianxin, have you forgotten the first time you met QIngcang? He was also in danger back then. Didn¡¯t everything turn out well?¡±

    Tears started streaming down Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    The teardrops were like pearls, rolling down her cheeks in front of Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s heart throbbed in pain.

    Li Qingcang was a very important person to him.

    He was also very worried about his disappearance.

    However, he was confident that Li Qingcang was skillful and professional enough to stay away from danger, despite not knowing his whereabouts for so many days.

    It was only a small explosion. Li Qingcang should be able to deal with it easily.

    What he was afraid of was there might be other issues.

    What if Li Qingcang was injured?

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me. I will not allow anything to happen to him. I still want to see my daughter in her wedding gown, happily married. I have yet to see Qingcang and you form a happy family. I love you, my dear. Daddy will always love you.¡±

 Chapter 1285 - Li Qingcang Is Confirmed Dead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Li Qingcang Is Confirmed Dead (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin used her hand to wipe away her tears.

    Yes, the worst hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet.

    She should not be scaring herself.

    She should focus and upy her time so she would stop thinking of the worst scenario.

    ¡°Dad, I know. I¡¯m tired. I want to rest.¡±

    Xie Xuning asked Uncle He to prepare some food for Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin went back to her bedroom after eating.

    Xie Xuning stood by the bedroom door, clenching his fist. His heart ached for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Xuning, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xie Xuning went back to his room where Ye Ling was resting.

    ¡°Tell me, did anything happen?¡± Ye Ling sensed that something was not right with both father and daughter. She noticed everything happening within this household.

    Xie Xuning took off his coat and hesitated as he held Ye Ling¡¯s hand. Finally, he told her the truth. ¡°Yes, there was an explosion in Qingcang¡¯sb. As of now, we don¡¯t have any news of him. We did not find him among the dead bodies in theb, so don¡¯t assume the worst just yet.¡±

    Biting her lips, Ye Ling could not believe what she just heard.

    How could it be?

    How did the explosion happen in theb?

    ¡°Did someone cause it or was it a natural ident?¡±

    Xie Xuning was silent for a minute before replying in a low voice, ¡°It was caused by someone. We found some explosives in theb. The impact would not be so great if it was an ident.¡±

    ¡°Does it have something to do with X?¡± Ye Ling thought about the incident involving Ye Cuican¡¯s allergy.

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°We found a red ¡®X¡¯ in theb. Someone had also printed the letter ¡®X¡¯ behind a photograph of Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°So, the worst news could be that Qingcang was taken away by X¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. I looked at the surveince cameras around Capital University. There was nothing suspicious. I didn¡¯t see anything unusual.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Tianxin. That girl has a strong personality. She may not be able to ept the news now, but I¡¯m sure she wille to terms with it soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxiny in bed, staring at the ceiling. She still could not get to sleep.

    Her eyes were red and swollen from crying the whole day.

    The tears kept flowing down her face.

    She took out her phone and looked through the history of calls and messages.

    There was no news up till now.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to call Li Qingcang, but there was no answer.

    She expected as much.

    Biting her lips, she thought for a while.

    Finally, she called Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Yiyan, you wanted me to go to the National Defense Military Academy. Do you mean it?¡±

    Qie Yiyan knew about Li Qingcang¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Tianxin, are you serious about it? Is it because of Qingcang? Did you think it through?¡±

    ¡°I am very serious.¡±

    ¡°What about your studies?¡±

    Qie Yiyan knew that Ye Tianxin was majoring in subjects in school.

    Political science and medicine were both very demanding courses.

    Ye Tianxin already had her hands full with these two subjects. If she took on an additional subject, she might not be able to take the stress. Qie Yiyan was not sure if she could manage her studies.

    ¡°I want to do them together.¡±

    Qie Yiyan heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words and knew she was very determined. He was sure she would not change her mind.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have great potential to be a good soldier. For selfish reasons, I want you to join the military academy and take you under my wing. Tianxin, it¡¯s really not a good time for you to do so now.¡± Qie Yiyan didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Chapter 1286 - Li Qingcang Is Confirmed Dead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Li Qingcang Is Confirmed Dead (2)</h4>

    Qie Yiyan continued to dissuade Ye Tianxin even though she was adamant. ¡°If you take all of these at the same time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle them. It is too stressful for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin refused to take no for an answer.

    She had already decided on something, and she did not want to give up so easily.

    Sometimes, it was not good to give up so quickly. It might be a habit or an excuse not to do something.

    She never intended on giving up as far as people or her studies were concerned.

    ¡°Yiyan, I have already decided. if you don¡¯t agree, I will ask my dad to talk to you tomorrow. It¡¯ste already, you should rest early. Good night.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up the phone.

    She told herself she must be stronger.

    She would study hard.

    She wanted to give all she had and push her limits.

    She would enroll in the National Defense Military Academy, regardless of what people said.

    Qie Yiyan put down the phone and turned to look at Xie Xinghe. He was equally concerned and worried about Li Qingcang¡¯s disappearance. ¡°XInghe, is there still no progress in the investigation? Do we still have no news on Qingcang?¡±

    Xie XInghe shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    He would not look so glum if he had news of Li Qingcang.

    On hearing that, Qie Yiyan started to feel anxious. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Tianxin. She may not be able to take the stress anymore. She¡¯s already so upset now. I¡¯m afraid something may happen to her even before we get any news of Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°I know how Tianxin is like. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Xuning to watch over her more closely.¡±

    Xie Xinghe had been very busy investigating Li Qingcang¡¯s disappearance these days.

    He was analyzing every single detail in theb.

    He thought that Li Qingcang might have been injured during the explosion, but he would¡¯ve contacted them if that were the case.

    Still, if he was really wounded, he would need to be treated.

    However, there was no information about him at all in the capital.

    Why did Li Qingcang not contact them? Was there some special reason?

    ¡°Qingcang had always been very careful. Logically, this should not happen.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was using his free time to help Xie Xinghe.

    ¡°Uncle Xuning and I agreed that no news is good news.¡±

    As of now, they would still regard Li Qingcang as missing.

    If there was no other clue, it meant that he was still alive.

    They still had hope.

    ¡°Yiyan,e over here and take a look...¡±

    Xie Xinghe found something from the documents retrieved from theboratory.

    Qie Yiyan went over and studied the documents carefully with Xie Xinghe.

    Three dayster, there was still no news of Li Qingcang.

    Even Xie Xuning and Xie Xinghe, who were normally very calm, were getting more unsettled and impatient.

    Ye Tianxin stood at the nameless tombstone by herself. She started crying while staring at the empty tomb.

    The wind was blowing against her face. Her hair flew lightly along with the breeze. The flowers were starting to bloom as spring was near.

    ¡°Jin, will your father be all right?¡±

    ¡°Jin, you are the best. Please tell Mommy that Daddy is all right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced her hands on her face. Tears streamed down her face, trickling between her fingers.

    She was afraid that... Li Qingcang would no longer be a part of her life.

    She was afraid of her life with Jin.

    She was fearful that her life would be filled with darkness. She was about to give up all hope.

    As she knelt in front of the tomb, her phone suddenly rang.

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly answered it.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    She could hear the heavy breathing of a man on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Is that you, Qingcang?¡±

    ¡°No, this is Gu Yancheng.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was disappointed to hear Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 1287 - Gu Yancheng was Reborn! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Gu Yancheng was Reborn! (1)</h4>

    Ever since Li Qingcang¡¯s ident, she would wish that the call was from him every time she heard the phone ring.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, there is nothing left for us to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you remember a boy named Gu Yunjin?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words proved Tianxin¡¯s suspicion.

    Thest time she saw Gu Yancheng at the detention center, she noticed something very unusual about his temperament; he gave people a gloomy feeling.

    Especially now, whenever Ye Tianxin heard Gu Yancheng mention Gu Yunjin, she felt that someone was choking her neck tightly.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Gu Yancheng did not respond directly to Ye Tianxin¡¯s question but said, ¡°When you have time, let us talk in more detail and in person.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for any of this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin refused him right away with no hesitation.

    Whether Gu Yancheng was reborn or not, she had nothing to talk to Gu Yancheng about.

    She was no longer the naive and helpless Mrs. Gu during her previous life.

    The old Mrs. Gu had already died in a car ident.

    She died in a car ident.

    Now she was only Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin belonged to Li Qingcang

    ¡°Are you still mourning Li Qingcang¡¯s death?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard the word ¡°dead¡±ing out of Gu Yancheng¡¯s mouth, she screamed, ¡°Gu Yancheng, shut up. I am telling you, Brother Li is still alive.¡±

    Gu Yancheng could not help butugh when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yeah, that is right. I thought I was dead, but then... I opened my eyes and found myself in jail.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up and cut off Gu Yancheng¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t want to hear whatever he said.

    The spring sun was particrly dazzling and bright.

    Ye Tianxin even felt dizzy and blinded by the brightness.

    Gu Yancheng called again.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the caller¡¯s number and immediately declined the call.

    Gu Yancheng called again.

    Ye Tianxin rejected his call again.

    Eventually, Ye Tianxin picked up his call and shouted, ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you know what I regret the most after I was reborn? I regret never killing you and Lu Qingxin with a knife in the first ce. You two cheaters ...! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, did you know why Li Qingcang died? It was all because of you. That¡¯s the butterfly effect; your existence affected his life.¡±

    Gu Yancheng knew that Ye Tianxin would hang up his call again, so he quickly said, ¡°Ying Yimei should be Li Qingcang¡¯s girl. Ye Tianxin, you stole Ying Yimei¡¯s life away from her. Li Qingcang died young because of you. That¡¯s right. You might be saying that he is not dead...but Ye Tianxin, do you think he¡¯s just missing? The explosion happened on the third floor. Li Qingcang might be capable of jumping from that heigh without getting hurt, but he has been missing for three days without contacting anyone. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯d be contacting you or his family if he is still alive?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not the Mrs. Gu from her previous life anymore.

    She sneered, ¡°Gu Yancheng, don¡¯t tell me that you want to continue our rtionship. You may not know that Lu Qingxin was an evil snake after you were reborn.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I know now that I was blind. I have mistaken a fisheye for a pearl. I admit that you¡¯re right. I do want to be with you. I owed you and Jin too much in my previous life. I will do the best I can to make it up to you and Jin...¡±

 Chapter 1288 - Gu Yancheng was Reborn! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Gu Yancheng was Reborn! (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin nearly vomited after hearing Gu Yancheng¡¯s obnoxious confession. She got goose-bumps all over her body. She was disgusted by Gu Yancheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you better not mention Jin. You are not worthy of saying his name. Besides, Jin was not your child.¡±

    Gu Yancheng slightlyughed. ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you saying that Jin was not my child? Who was his father then? Was it Li Qingcang?¡±

    There was some hesitation in his voice.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what Jin looks like?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, Jin was mine and Li Qingcang¡¯s son.¡±

    Did Gu Yancheng think that he could fool her?

    Was he trying to disturb her by first iming that Ying Yimei was Li Qingcang¡¯s fiancee?

    He also imed that Jin was his son.

    Did he think she was an idiot?

    Did he think that he could fool her that easily?

    ¡°Hahaha...!¡±

    Gu Yanchengughed in a low voice.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you think our Gu family would raise someone else¡¯s child? If I did not do a paternity test in advance, how could Gu Yunjin be listed in our family genealogy? I know that you wish Jin were Li Qingcang¡¯s son because it would confirm the fate between you and him in both this life and the previous one.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, let me remind you of something. I will always remember to kill you and Lu Qingxin.¡±

    ¡°You want to take my life? Sure,e and get me now. How do you n to kill me? Stab me, shoot me, poison me, make my death look like an ident... pick any way you like. I¡¯m willing to wait for you toe and get me on the rooftop of the Times Square building, but would you dare to do it? Do you have the guts to take my life? No, you do not. Are you sure you do not love me anymore?¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t bring yourself to kill me because you still love me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, stop denying it. You still love me deep down in your heart.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t love me anymore, then don¡¯t show up. Go ahead and kill me at the top of the Time Square.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice sounded somehow seductive.

    Ying Yimei was standing next to Gu Yancheng. She looked at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you think she wille?¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ying Yimei. How would he let such a foolish woman sit next to him if he didn¡¯t need her for his scheme?

    ¡°Ying Yimei, I am not doing this to help you.¡±

    Ying Yimei asked, ¡°Was I Li Qingcang¡¯s fiancee in the previous life?¡±

    ¡°You? Do you think you are worthy of him?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice seemed cold and murderous. He reached out his hands and grabbed Ying Yimei¡¯s lower jaw.

    ¡°Remember, I can help you get Li Qingcang under one condition: I expect absolute obedience from you. Do you understand?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand pressed slightly tighter on Ying Yimei¡¯s lower jaw.

    Ying Yimei¡¯s lower jaw hurt so much that it felt as if it wasing off.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Ying Yimei was forced to nod her head.

    Gu Yancheng finally let go of Ying Yimei. How could this woman be so hopelessly foolish?

    If there was a better ally avable for him to pick, how could he choose her?

    Ying Yimei clutched her sore chin and asked in a low voice, ¡°What if she does note?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she will.¡±

    At least, she would unless Ye Tianxin¡¯s personality had truly changed or if she didn¡¯t care if Li Qingcang was still alive.

    Gu Yancheng sat on the rooftop of the Times Square building. There was a coffee shop on the rooftop with a forest style decorated with green nts and blossomed flowers at every corner.

    Gu Yancheng looked at the sky. He was always luckier than anyone else.

 Chapter 1289 - Gu Yancheng was Reborn! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Gu Yancheng was Reborn! (3)</h4>

    He received another chance at life.

    He would make it all up to Ye Tianxin in this new life.

    He and Ye Tianxin would live peacefully for the rest of their lives.

    They would have children.

    He wanted to be an ordinary man with an ordinary family.

    He was no longer the person he used to be. He was hopelessly foolish. How could he believe that Lu Qingxin genuinely loved him?

    It was ridiculous, hateful, and regretful.

    He had treated her in such a terrible way. No wonder Ye Tianxin hated him so much and wanted to kill him.

    If she wanted toe and kill him, just let here.

    His whole life belonged to her.

    He would give her his life if she wanted it.

    He owed her that much.

    Gu Yancheng looked at the coffee mug in front of him. The coffee in the cup used to be his favorite, but he now despised it.

    He only hoped that his life would taste sweet instead of bitter.

    Time passed until it was 6 pm, but Ye Tianxin never showed up.

    Gu Yancheng started to feel uncertain about Ye Tianxin.

    It should not be this way.

    It did not suit Ye Tianxin¡¯s personality.

    She should be there at once after receiving his call.

    Gu Yanchengughed at himself.

    That was how it used to be before.

    She used to be Mrs. Gu.

    Now, she was only Ye Tianxin.

    Gu Yancheng was not at her side anymore.

    She was with Li Qingcang now.

    Gu Yanchengughed at himself. He thought too highly of himself regarding his influence on her.

    ¡°Ying Yimei, you should go talk to Li Qingcang¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    Ying Yimei was startled. ¡°I do not know where Grandma Li is right now.¡± She tried to find Grandma Li to ask for money, but her calls never went through. She didn¡¯t know where to find Grandma Li.

    ¡°She is at the Wishful Lake Nursing Home. When you get there, you just need to tell her that Li Qingcang died in a bomb ident...¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words confused Ying Yimei.

    Wasn¡¯t Li Qingcang only missing?

    Why did she have to say that Li Qingcang was dead?

    ¡°Should I also tell her that I was Li Qingcang¡¯s fiancee in the previous life?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? You only need to tell her that Li Qingcang¡¯sboratory exploded and that you are there tofort her. Ying Yimei, you better not try to do anything stupid. If you don¡¯t do as I say, the Li or Xie family can easily make you disappear with little effort in less than a minute.¡±

    Either the Li family or the Xie family could cruelly kill someone in just a minute.

    Ying Yimei had better not challenge their patience.

    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me and want to give it a try, go ahead. I guarantee you will die...in a perfect way.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words sent a chill down Ying Yimei¡¯s spine.

    Ying Yimei lived a good life under the Li family¡¯s protection.

    She never realized that some people had the authority to cover things up without making any disclosure in the world.

    Only this time after being disgusted by the Li family, she found that life was too small in this world.

    ¡°I got it now.¡±

    Ying Yimei followed the instructions given to her. She went to the Wishful Lake Nursing Home and saw Grandma Li there.

    When Grandma Li¡¯s aide saw Ying Yimei, she was rmed and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ying Yimei looked at the aide and recalled how she had stumbled into so much trouble thanks to the aide telling Li Qingcang about her plot.

    It was all this woman¡¯s fault.

 Chapter 1290 - Grandma Li was Paralyzed! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Grandma Li was Paralyzed! (1)</h4>

    Ying Yimei replied, ¡°I am only here to greet Grandma Li and nothing else.¡±

    The aide took out her cellphone and called Li Xingchen. ¡°Miss, that shameless Ying Yimei is here again!¡±

    The aide did not lower her voice when she spoke.

    The aide saw Ying Yimei as an impudent woman who wanted to separate Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    She was extremely shameless.

    Ying Yimei took a deep breath and held her fists tightly. The first thing she was going to do was to fire this aide when she got her job done.

    She shouted out loudly, ¡°Grandma, I am Yimei. I am here to see you.¡±

    Grandma Li heard Ying Yimei¡¯s voice and shouted, ¡°Yimei, pleasee in!¡±

    Ying Yimei stepped in, saw Grandma Li sitting on the sofa, and asked, ¡°Grandma, are you here by yourself? Didn¡¯t you used to live with the Li family?¡±

    Grandma Li felt aggrieved when she heard Ying Yimei¡¯s words.

    She had lived in the Wishful Lake Nursing Home for quite a while. She still could not understand why her son and daughter were so unfilial!

    It certainly proved that old saying: ¡°The less privileged have more justice, while the more educated are less filial.¡±

    If her children were not highly educated, they would not have left her in such a horrible ce.

    It was all Wu Tong¡¯s fault that she couldn¡¯t enjoy a happy life with her grandchildren.

    ¡°Yimei, what brings you here? How have you been? My dear child, you have lost weight!¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s words touched Ying Yimei¡¯s heart and made her eyes turn red. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not doing well. My mother and I have moved out of our apartment. We are now renting a ce.¡±

    ¡°It was all my fault. I saw Li Qingcang step into the room. How did he be so different?¡±

    Grandma Li didn¡¯t understand. How did her precious grandson turn into another man who came out of nowhere?

    Ying Yimei wished that everyone had forgotten about the incident.

    After all, it was a shameful thing to be caught in bed in front of so many people.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t feel too bad. Brother Li is only missing. There is no proof that he died in the explosion.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s words confused Grandma Li.

    ¡°Yimei, what are you talking about?¡±

    Ying Yimei was shocked, realizing that she had made a mistake. She covered her mouth in fright and spoke in concern, ¡°Grandma, so you did not know? I thought you knew already!¡±

    ¡°Yimei, are you scaring me. Tell me exactly what happened...¡±

    Grandma Li was anxious. Ying Yimei calmly told Grandma Li about the explosion in theboratory of Capital University.

    Grandma Li suddenly felt her sight turn ck and fainted.

    Ying Yimei and the aide quickly tried to wake Grandma Li up. The aide looked toward Ying Yimei and said, ¡°Miss Ying, you¡¯re a cruel woman. A person like you will never be worthy of Young Master Li.¡±

    Grandma Li woke up and realized what had happened to Li Qingcang.

    She got in a car right away and went straight to the Lang Garden.

    Her precious grandson was gone.

    It was all Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    If it wasn¡¯t her fault, how would her precious grandson have been involved in the ident?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin,e out here!¡±

    Grandma Li disregarded her aide¡¯s objection and forced herself into the Lang Garden¡¯s gate.

    Uncle He called Xie Xuning right away when he saw what happened.

    There was only an olddy and a pregnant woman at the Lang Garden at the time. How could they handle the trouble?

 Chapter 1291 - Grandma Li was Paralyzed! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Grandma Li was Paralyzed! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are nothing but mischief and trouble. It was all your fault that my grandson got into an ident!¡±

    Grandma Li suddenly sat right in the center of the Lang¡¯s courtyard and started to make an unreasonable scene.

    Her words were filthy and unbearable to listen to.

    Ye Ling walked out and looked at this shameless olddy. She was so furious that her heart hurt.

    ¡°Uncle He, please call the police!¡±

    Nobody was guarding the Lang Garden and protecting the house at the moment because they were all being dispatched to work on Li Qingcang¡¯s case.

    Ye Ling could not care less about Grandma Li being an elder.

    She no longer belonged to the Lu family. Who cared about her terrible behavior?

    ¡°It is all your fault. It is all this woman¡¯s fault. Ye Tianxin was born with no mother raising her. How could you let her hurt my little Cang...?¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s words came out as easily as falling off a log.

    Ye Tianxin walked in front of Grandma Li. She looked down at her wrinkled face with a harsh and bitter expression.

    She thought it truly made sense to say that the face is the index of the mind.

    They were all olddies.

    Grandma Jin, Grandma Xie, and her Grandma were all kind olddies with smiles like Buddhas in temples.

    They were not like Grandma Li at all. She was dry and thin with long hanging eyes and hollow eye sockets.

    The more she scolded, the more vigorous she became.

    She continued scolding them as if she had endless energy.

    Ye Tianxin could not help but wonder how Wu Tong tolerated Grandma Li¡¯s temperament.

    She would not havested for one day.

    ¡°Do you have enough?¡±

    The bluestone pavement was cold in spring.

    It was also cold at night. Ye Tianxin was wearing a heavy woolen coat.

    Grandma Li had messy hair and a pale face. Her lips turned purple and dark.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, did our little Cang owe you anything? Why did you have to harm him?¡±

    Grandma Li kept banging her hands on the ground and made a pounding sound.

    ¡°If our Li family owe you anything, take my life instead! Give me back my grandson!¡±

    ¡°Uncle He, have you called the police?¡±

    Ye Ling could no longer listen to Grandma Li spewing such nonsense. She wondered how the olddy heard about the news.

    Since she had lived a long life, she should have known better after being disgusted by her children.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have called the police already. They will be here in 5 minutes.¡±

    Ye Ling pulled Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about what she said. Just ignore whatever she told you...¡±

    Ye Ling was concerned about Ye Tianxin and Grandma Li getting into a physical fight. What if they used brute force on each other?

    This older woman thought she could get away from doing evil things because she was older.

    ¡°Mom, we are all human. Why should I let her get away from being nasty to you and Grandma? I have never taken anything from her. I owe her nothing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked toward grandmother Li. She lowered her body and pped right on Grandma Li¡¯s face. She spoke with a cold voice, ¡°Olddy, let me make it very clear to you. You are all alone. There is nobody else here but our family. What do you think will happen if I killed you right here?¡±

    Grandma Li held her face and was too mad and shocked to say anything. She wanted to hit back but could barely get up!

    She had been sitting on the ground for so long that her legs began to feel numb.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, how dare you!¡±

 Chapter 1292 - Grandma Li Was Paralyzed! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Grandma Li Was Paralyzed! (3)</h4>

    Ye Tianxinughed at herself, ¡°What am I afraid of? Didn¡¯t you say that I was uneducated? Even if that were true, I¡¯m still capable of doing anything. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m doing this for the good of the people. What do you think?¡±

    Grandma Li saw that there was a deep murderous intent in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    She was scared but didn¡¯t know why.

    She had been vicious over the years. Wasn¡¯t she just relying on her son and daughter to not do anything to her?

    What if the lunatic Ye Tianxin really pissed her off?

    ¡°Well, how can a person like you understand? How can a selfish olddy like you think of others? You would¡¯ve never turned out so horrible if you did.¡±

    ¡°Olddy, you stabbed sister Xingchen with a needle because you disliked sister Xingchen as a girl, didn¡¯t you? Why are you so cruel?¡±

    Grandma Li shivered with anger when she heard Ye Tianxin repeat that she was a dead old woman.

    ¡°What do you know? I was casting a spell. If I hadn¡¯t put a needle in Xingchen¡¯s body, how do you think Li Qingcang came into the world? It was my good faith that brought him here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help smiling when she heard Grandma Li¡¯s remarks like that.

    ¡°Olddy, your ignorance is terrible.¡±

    Grandma Li shouted, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. However, I don¡¯t understand your ignorance or how an old woman like you can still stand to live. Won¡¯t you feel guilty when you look at how aunt Li and sister Xingchen now turned out? Do you want a son that bad? Does your family have a throne to inherit?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was full of mockery.

    Her words pierced into Grandma Li¡¯s heart deeper than a knife.

    ¡°Dead old woman, you listen to me carefully. I have saved your precious grandson. If I didn¡¯t donate blood to your precious grandson, he would have been dead. Do you understand? Besides, all your rtives have betrayed you, and you still think you wouldn¡¯t be a demon. Keep it up as you might as well be dead.¡±

    ¡°I pped you on my grandma¡¯s behalf. You are both old people, but you can¡¯t even match a strand of my grandma¡¯s hair. You were lucky to marry Grandpa Li and have a daughter-inw like my aunt. Without them, someone like you would¡¯ve died a hundred times already.¡±

    You...

    You...

    Grandma Li¡¯s eyes went dark with anger.

    This girl really turned the sky upside down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t faint. I¡¯ll give you a shot if you faint so that you will never wake up. That should stop you from bing a full-on demon.¡±

    Grandma Li clutched her chest. Ouch...

    Why was this girl so cocky?

    ¡°Well, do you think Ying Yimei really likes you? Only an idiot like her would tter you.¡±

    ¡°I kindly remind you that if you want to collude with a woman like Ying Yimei, you wouldn¡¯t know when she¡¯d kill you.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯d like you to continue to be a demon. None of us will have to feel bad once When Ying Yimei kills you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice clearly passed through Grandma Li¡¯s ears.

    She¡¯s feeling really sick right now. She wanted to faint, but couldn¡¯t.

    She wanted to stand up, but couldn¡¯t.

    She couldn¡¯t pull her face down and went to hold Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand to get up.

    Li Xing ran over in a hurry. The mother and daughter were all sweaty because of how fast they were walking.

 Chapter 1293 - Grandma Li Was Paralyzed! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Grandma Li Was Paralyzed! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Son, you¡¯re just in time. Ye Tianxin is going to kill me.¡±

    When grandma Li saw her son, she felt as if she finally had some courage.

    Li Xing looked at grandma Li indifferently, but grandma Li didn¡¯t seem to see Li Xing¡¯s face at all.

    She was swearing even harder.

    Li Xing¡¯s silence was a kind of acquiescence in grandma Li¡¯s eyes.

    Li Xing¡¯s heart felt heavy.

    He always knew that he could not choose which family he was born in.

    He always knew that no matter how much he disliked this woman, she was his mother.

    Li Xing suddenly knelt in front of grandma Li.

    An unpleasant premonition shed through grandma Li¡¯s mind.

    She remembered that Li Xing had sent her to the resort when he knelt before herst time.

    She stayed there for decades.

    What would he do when he knelt in front of him this time?

    ¡°Mom, do you know what the worst thing is in my life? It¡¯s the fact that I have a mother like you.¡±

    Grandma Li was taken aback. She looked at her son and tenderly moved her lips.

    ¡°I envied other people¡¯s families when I was very young, because no matter whether other people¡¯s families were poor or rich, they still loved each other.¡±

    ¡°Later, when I was in school, my father would praise me for my good grades in the exams. You, on the other hand, swore at people every day. You swore at my grandma, my sister, and the neighbors.¡±

    ¡°The kids in the neighborhood didn¡¯t want to y with me because they were afraid of you. You had no idea how inferior I was because of you.¡±

    ¡°My biggest wish was to study well at the time, then leave you and nevere back.¡±

    ¡°I am very happy to meet Wu Tong. She¡¯s a kind girl who loves me. Meanwhile, you¡¯ve bullied this woman who I love again and again.¡±

    ¡°I was very happy when Wu Tong gave birth to Xingchen. Who cares if Xingchen is a girl? I still love her very much. If she wants the stars in the sky, I am willing to take them and give them to her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... meanwhile, you stabbed my daughter with an embroidery needle. Have you ever thought that she is my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Mom, do you know who you are in my heart? You are a menace.¡±

    Li Xing¡¯s words made grandma Li p Li Xing¡¯s face.

    She only had such a son after giving birth to several daughters. Was that how he treated his mother?

    She stressed, ¡°You are my son.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s the worst part of my life! The fact that I¡¯m your son means I have to put up with you now! I didn¡¯t betray you because you carried me around for ten months! My biggest regret in life is being your son.¡±

    ¡°In those days, women like you made progress in their studies and learned wisely, but when my dad specially hired a female teacher for you, you scolded her for seducing my dad!¡±

    ¡°Do you even look back on your life when you are sitting here? Who do you think is standing next to you right now?¡±

    ¡°Your daughter, your son, your husband, and your grandson. No one is by your side.¡±

    Li Xing¡¯s face was full of tears.

    He had put up with her all those years, but he didn¡¯t want to anymore.

 Chapter 1294 - Grandma Li Was Paralyzed! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Grandma Li Was Paralyzed! (5)</h4>

    Grandma Li¡¯s face was pale. Her favorite thing to do was to pretend to faint and be sick when she was at her wit¡¯s end...

    She clearly knew that the word Filial Piety was bigger than the sky.

    Her son did not dare to bear the reputation of being an unfilial son.

    ¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡±

    Li Xing smiled softly to himself. ¡°How could you die? How can someone like you be willing to die?¡±

    She never stopped trying to turn their lives into what they were today.

    Was she satisfied yet?

    ¡°Li Xing.¡±

    Wu Tong walked to Li Xing and helped him to stand up.

    When grandma Li saw Wu Tong beside Li Xing, she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you witch. How could my son hate me so much if it wasn¡¯t for you?¡±

    ¡°No, you should thank Wu Tong. If it weren¡¯t for her, maybe I would kill you.¡±

    It was Wu Tong who let him know that the couple should be like this.

    It was Wu Tong who gave up her prosperous career and supported his work.

    It was Wu Tong who gave birth to a pair of children for him.

    It was Wu Tong who gave him a warm home.

    ¡°Li Xing, just shut up already.¡±

    Wu Tong was worried about Li Xing¡¯s health. He had lost his youth a long time, after all.

    He¡¯s not as healthy as he used to be.

    If this went any further, who¡¯d get hurt the most?

    Of course, it would be bad for Li Xing.

    He didn¡¯t care about the life and death of this olddy.

    She cared about Li Xing¡¯s health.

    ¡°Do you expect me to die for you? I guess I¡¯ll just die now.¡±

    Grandma Li trembled as she got up from the bluestone floor and rushed to the pir of the Lang Garden.

    She thought Li Xing would kneel in front of her and beg her to stop as usual.

    Faking suicide used to work for Li Xing as well as for old Mr. Li.

    This time, his response disappointed her.

    Her son did not try to stop her.

    He and his wife just looked at her coldly.

    It was too great for grandma Li to bear.

    She didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that she was abandoned by her son.

    She held the pir and sat down slowly.

    Her face and her body instantly stopped moving.

    Maybe a woman like Grandma Li would never understand until she died.

    The people who were close to her the most had suffered so much because of her.

    She had been stubborn, selfish, and crazy...

    ¡°The olddy may have had a stroke.¡±

    Ye Ling reminded Li Xing when she saw grandma Li¡¯s appearance.

    Li Xing asked the guards to send grandma Li into the hospital ward.

    He assigned a strange nurse for grandma Li.

    Grandma Li was lying in the hospital, unable to move.

    Li Xing walked to Ye Tianxin andforted her, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be upset. Qingcang¡¯s business doesn¡¯t matter to you. You have to take care of yourself, and Qingcang wille back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said hoarsely, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°He will be fine. I know my son. He¡¯s a hard man to kill.¡±

    Even though there was no word from Li Qing at this time, Li Xing didn¡¯t believe that his son would be in trouble.

    His son was a hard man to kill.

    The devil wouldn¡¯t dare take him.

    Coming out of the Lang Garden, Li Xing held Wu Tong¡¯s hand and said with guilt, ¡°Honey, you have been wronged all these years.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Now that you know I¡¯ve been wronged, make it up to me.¡±

    ¡°I always thought that it was not easy for her to give birth to me, and I had to make allowance for her feelings. Now I know that people can not be spoiled.¡±

 Chapter 1295 - Whoever Laid A Hand on My Woman Is Dead! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Whoever Laid A Hand on My Woman Is Dead! (1)</h4>

    Li Xing felt sorry for his father. Mr. Li never got a divorce because of them.

    It was pitiful that his father never enjoyed the warmth of home in his entire life.

    He didn¡¯t know how happy it was to have a wife, children, and a warm home.

    A person like Grandma Li was a typical example of someone who got everything they needed only to waste them in the end.

    In other words, she¡¯s mere trash. There was no helping her.

    If she wasn¡¯t so stupid, she wouldn¡¯t betray her family and let things end up this way.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Gu Yancheng scolded the idiot three times in a row.

    Ying Yimei was so scared that she did not dare to say a word. Who knew that grandma Li was so unpopr?

    Even her own son was not on her side.

    ¡°Master Gu, how about we go around saying Li Xing is unfilial?¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ying Yimei as if she was a fool. He silently scolded her for being an idiot.

    ¡°His mother poisoned her grandson. If people find out about this, will they call Li Xing unfilial or curse the old woman for still being alive?¡±

    All those years, who didn¡¯t know that this old woman loved to be a demon among the upper-ss?

    Ying Yimei was foolish enough to team up with the old woman to drug him, right?

    Didn¡¯t they give up the evidence to others?

    If the old woman died now, people would still say that the scourge was finally dead.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Ying Yimei was really freaking out.

    ¡°What kind of value can you give me? I have some doubts now.¡±

    Ying Yimei shook her head, and she felt a little scared. The look in this young master Gu¡¯s eyes was really terrifying.

    He was like a man crawling out of hell.

    There was a strong sense of bloodlust in his gestures.

    ¡°Master Gu, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Gu Yancheng chuckled. He took a western kitchen knife and pressed the de against Ying Yimei¡¯s cheek.

    Ying Yimei felt a faint tingling pain on her face.

    She did not doubt that the knife would pierce her face if she was not careful.

    ¡°Master Gu...¡±

    Gu Yancheng took back the western food knife in his hand.

    He looked at Ying Yimei with a faint smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you at the moment, and wait for my news at home,¡± he said.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ying Yimei ran out of the room like crazy.

    Her heart was pounding.

    That kind of fear inexplicably brought a sense offort.

    It was tinged with her fear, almost imperceptible.

    Ying Yimei couldn¡¯t wait to look at her face after she sat in her car. There was a shallow cut on her face.

    Ying Yimei took out a band-aid from her bag and put it on her cheek.

    She took a deep breath. She knew that being with Gu Yancheng was tantamount to staying around a tiger.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she still wanted to know what Gu Yancheng wanted.

    Did he want Ye Tianxin?

    Ying Yimei recalled what Gu Yancheng said.

    Rebirth?

    What did he mean by that?

    Ying Yimei drove down to a web cafe and searched the word ¡°rebirth¡± on theputer.

    Ying Yimei was taken aback when she read the results.

    In the age when the real-name registration system was not yetpulsory in the Haijiao Forum, Ying Yimei registered an ount easily and sent a post that Ye Tianxin was reborn.

    As soon as Ying Yimei posted and garnered only a couple of replies, Gu Yancheng decided to sit down next to Ying Yimei.

 Chapter 1296 - Whoever Laid A Hand on My Woman Is Dead! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Whoever Laid A Hand on My Woman Is Dead! (2)</h4>

    He said with a soft smile, ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°Master Gu...¡±

    Ying Yimei didn¡¯t expect Gu Yancheng to follow her.

    ¡°Ying Yimei, I didn¡¯t know you were this stupid.¡±

    Ying Yimei looked at Gu Yancheng with some fear. She scrambled to delete the post she had justboriously typed.

    ¡°Do you know what will happen to those who want to touch my woman?¡±

    ¡°Master Gu, I was wrong.¡±

    If Ying Yimei knew that she was under Gu Yancheng¡¯s surveince, how could she dare to make such a post?

    ¡°Master Gu.¡±

    Just when Ying Yimei was pleading for mercy, a few people walked in hastily.

    ¡°Thisdy ran out of the psychiatric hospital. You can take her back.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words scared Ying Yimei, and she screamed, ¡°No, no, no! I am not mentally ill!¡±

    ¡°Sick people don¡¯t say they¡¯re sick.¡±

    Nobody paid attention to Ying Yimei¡¯s struggling and screaming. Many of the spectators pointed at her and watched the scene unfold.

    Ying Yimei was forcibly taken away. She thought she would be put in a mental hospital.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he just locked Ying Yimei into a vi.

    He wanted to torture Ying Yimei mentally.

    Why did she want to touch his woman?

    Anyone who dared to hurt his woman would wish they were dead.

    As for Ye Tianxin, it didn¡¯t matter.

    One day, she would return to him.

    Gu Yancheng had enough patience to wait for her return.

    Before then, there was another woman whom he needed to take care of.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been a week. Have you heard from Brother Li yet?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was standing in Xie Xuning¡¯s study. As time went by, the bad feeling in her heart grew stronger.

    Although everyone said that no news was the best news, but...

    Until now, there was no news from him, wasn¡¯t there?

    Xie Xuning also wondered why things had be like this.

    Both he and Xie Xinghe were very sure that Li Qingcang would be fine.

    That posed the question...

    Where was Li Qingcang now?

    Why hadn¡¯t he contacted them?

    Was he injured, or...?

    Xie Xuning was also worried and anxious.

    ¡°Tianxin, we have no news of him so far, nor have any news of the person who disappeared with him in theboratory.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s head began to hurt. Did Li Qingcang just evaporate from the world?

    Xie Xuningforted Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, the worst that can happen is...¡±

    Xie Xinghe pushed the door open and walked in before Xie Xuning finished his words.

    He put a document in his hand in front of Xie Xuning, and Xie Xuning looked at Xie Xinghe in bewilderment.

    Xie Xinghe looked at Xie Xuning and said with a heavy face, ¡°Uncle, open it up and take a look.¡±

    His voice was hoarse for some reason.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the files from Xie Xuning¡¯s hands first. She opened and carefully read through them.

    She knew what every word on the document meant, but she didn¡¯t understand what they were trying to say.

    No, it¡¯s impossible.

    She believed that Li Qingcang was as powerful as a god. How could something happen to him?

    And...

    And...

    Hadn¡¯t Xie Xuning and Xie Xinghe been talking about it all the time?

    There would be nothing wrong with him.

    He was a soldier who underwent professional training.

    He was only on the third floor.

    How could something happen to him?

    No, no, it¡¯s impossible.

 Chapter 1297 - Gu Yancheng, Stay Away from Our Tianxin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Gu Yancheng, Stay Away from Our Tianxin (1)</h4>

    ¡°Dad, Brother, is this all just an act to lure X out of hiding? I don¡¯t care if you are. Just tell me and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was trembling.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t believe that the document was true.

    How could it be?

    This document had to be false.

    Xie Xinghe shook his head, his eyes full of tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°No, Brother, you¡¯re lying to me. How could this happen? It can¡¯t be!¡±

    Every word on the document had be a knife that densely pierced her heart.

    She didn¡¯t believe it.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She would never believe it.

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t believe it, either. I still don¡¯t know how to tell your sister, Xingchen. I¡¯m worried...¡±

    Xie Xinghe sat on the chair and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Dad, you said he was professional.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the file from Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands. After reading it, he swayed before sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xinghe and Xie Xuning.

    She firmly believed that Xie Xuning and Xie Xinghe must be acting together.

    ¡°Dad, stop lying to me. Isn¡¯t it all a lie?¡±

    How could this be possible?

    How could this even be possible?

    She and Li Qingcang just got their marriage certificate.

    They had not be an official couple yet.

    Their little Jin hadn¡¯t even been born yet.

    How could he be gone?

    ¡°Tianxin, I suspected that this could be the case before. These were the results from when our professional team had analyzed the traces that were left at the scene. Every bit of data you see is true. Moreover, if Uncle and I really want to send Qingcang out as an undercover agent, how could I not tell you the truth about this matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin threw the file into Xie Xinghe¡¯s hands.

    She drove up to Gu Yancheng like a tornado.

    She rushed directly into the presidential suite where Gu Yancheng often lived and picked up Gu Yancheng by his cor.

    ¡°Master Gu, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at the horrified ount manager and said, ¡°Just go. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    The ount manager couldn¡¯t help but worry when he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s angry face.

    ¡°She is my friend. I will be fine. Go outside.¡±

    The ount manager left.

    Ye Tianxin took out a pistol from her coat pocket and pointed the ck muzzle of the pistol at Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, I will take your life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was about to pull the trigger. Gu Yancheng closed his eyes. He had no intention of fleeing.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know that I hurt you very badly, but I was also deceived by Lu Qingxin. I had no idea Lu Qingxin was such a schemer. Tianxin, I would not shirk my responsibility. If killing me will make you feel better, then go ahead. You don¡¯t even need to do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kind enough to avoid getting my filthy, stupid blood on your hands. Take your gun back. How do you want me to die? Just say the word, and I¡¯ll do it. No questions asked.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was more convinced than anyone that Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t kill him at this point.

    It was because she came to him.

    It must be because she didn¡¯t know whether Li Qingcang was alive or dead.

    If Ye Tianxin wanted to kill him, she had countless opportunities to do so after she was reborn, but she never took them.

    What did that mean?

 Chapter 1298 - Gu Yancheng, Stay Away From My Daughter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Gu Yancheng, Stay Away From My Daughter (2)</h4>

    It showed that she was still in her heart.

    Gu Yancheng would not believe that Ye Tianxin would fall in love with Li Qingcang in less than a year.

    She must have been so desperate for love that she mistook dependence for love.

    ¡°Tianxin, Li Qingcang¡¯s death was just an ident. It really doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to hear Li Qingcang¡¯s nameing out of Gu Yancheng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Bang¡ª!¡±

    At the time of the electric light, Xie Xuning took the lead in pulling Gu Yancheng aside.

    The bullet grazed Gu Yancheng¡¯s head and fired through the screen on the side, and shot the half-person-high vase on one side.

    ¡°Tianxin, calm down and obey.¡±

    Xie Xuning hugged Ye Tianxin and gently stroked her back.

    His voice was as gentle as a spring breeze.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s whole body kept trembling.

    Gu Yancheng stretched out his hand and touched his hair, then he smelled an unpleasant burnt smell.

    ¡°Thank you, Commander Xie.¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at Gu Yancheng coldly. He was very suspicious of Gu Yancheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, stay away from my daughter.¡±

    Gu Yancheng grinned. He said very seriously, ¡°Father-inw, you may not know that Tianxin and I were a couple in our previous life. We even had a son. However, I owe her too much in my previous life. Fortunately, God has eyes and has given me a chance to make up for Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed at herself.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you have always been a man who will do anything to get what you want.¡±

    Gu Yancheng smiled softly. He took out two huge life insurance policies.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is the first thing I did for myself after rebirth. I know you won¡¯t believe me, but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll prove to you that I¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll still say this: Tianxin, I owe you in my previous life. It¡¯s your choice whether you want me to live or die.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth was filled with a bitter taste like a yellow lotus.

    She opened her mouth and whispered, ¡°He...¡±

    ¡°He died.¡±

    Gu Yancheng knew what Ye Tianxin was asking, didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin firmly said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! He is little Jin¡¯s father. He can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I am little Jin¡¯s father. Tianxin, do you think the Gu family might want to raise other people¡¯s children? Think about it. Have you been with Li Qingcang for so long that you¡¯ve convinced yourself that Jin is his child?¡±

    Gu Yancheng bent down and took out a notebook. He pulled out a hand-drawn photo from the notebook.

    ¡°This is our son. See for yourself.¡±

    ¡°He is not Jin. He is not.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed away Gu Yancheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Gu Yancheng, I don¡¯t believe a word you say.¡±

    Xie Xuning held Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm. The moment Ye Tianxin turned around, her feet went limp.

    She fell on the thick carpet of the presidential suite.

    Xie Xuning held Ye Tianxin at once, ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I can walk by myself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed Xie Xuning¡¯s hand away and got up from the ground.

    It¡¯s a lie.

    This was all one big lie.

    He would be fine.

    Everyone was lying to her.

    Li Qingcang would be fine.

    Of course.

    Ye Tianxin was too weak to pick herself up.

 Chapter 1299 - Gu Yancheng, Stay Away From My Daughter (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Gu Yancheng, Stay Away From My Daughter (3)</h4>

    She got up and then fell, and then got up again.

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists as he watched the scene in front of him.

    How could this be?

    This was impossible.

    How could Ye Tianxin fall in love with Li Qingcang so quickly?

    Was this what they called... destiny?

    Gu Yancheng walked to Ye Tianxin and said lightly, ¡°Tianxin, take a break.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were standing at the elevator entrance.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Gu Yancheng who caught up with them.

    ¡°Do you know why I have not killed you yet? I want you to kill Lu Qingxin with your own hands. Don¡¯t show up in front of me until Lu Qingxin is dead.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin walked into the elevator with Xie Xuning.

    Looking at the elevator door, Gu Yancheng smiled slightly as he looked at the elevator door.

    Yes, Lu Qingxin was still alive.

    How could he be bold enough to appear in front of Ye Tianxin again?

    He was out for Lu Qingxin.

    Gu Yancheng returned to the presidential suite. He took out the hand-drawn photo and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    After rebirth, Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart had hardened!

    He started hypnotizing her when she entered the room, but he still failed.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter.

    He still had a chance.

    In the previous life, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had a son, Jin.

    He did not care about Li Qingcang¡¯s one-night stand with Ye Tianxin at all.

    He was Ye Tianxin¡¯s legal husband.

    It¡¯s just that a snake such as Lu Qingxin made him hurt his little Tianxin for so many years...

    Well, Lu Qingxin.

    He shoulde up with a unique way to kill Lu Qingxin.

    It was still too early for Li Qingcang to return.

    He could take advantage of this time to slowly get Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart back to him.

    After all... She had an emotional connection to him.

    Gu Yancheng thought for a while, and then dialed Lu Qingxin¡¯s number abroad.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s brisk andfortable voice was on the phone.

    Upon hearing Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice, Gu Yancheng smiled lightly and said, ¡°Qingxin, do you miss me?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice suddenly reached Lu Qingxin¡¯s ears, and Lu Qingxin dropped her cell phone in a panic.

    She took a moment to calm down before picking her phone back up.

    ¡°Brother Yancheng, is that you? I sent you a couple of things earlier. Did you get them?¡±

    Gu Yancheng smiled softly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Well, those are the good things I bought abroad. They must have been embezzled by the guards...¡±

    ¡°It is possible. Qingxin, how is our baby? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    Lu Qingxin stretched out her hand and gently stroked her swollen belly.

    If it weren¡¯t for her physique, she could have had an abortion.

    How could she still carry this ball now?

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    Gu Yancheng said in a low voice, ¡°Take good care of our son. Qingxin, I may go abroad to be with you and our son soon...¡±

    ¡°Okay. Brother Yancheng, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, Tianxin¡¯s mood...¡±

    ¡°Ling, I know, I know.¡±

    The sight of his daughter made Xie Xuning worry greatly.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xuning, tell me. Is it true? Did something really happen to Qingcang?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    ¡°Yes, something happened to him.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s body suddenly shook. Something did happen to him!

 Chapter 1300 - Revenge for Li Qingcang (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Revenge for Li Qingcang (1)</h4>

    ¡°Xuning, look at our daughter. Our daughter is already suffering enough. Don¡¯t try to lie to her like that.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was full of distress.

    Her daughter couldn¡¯t bear the news herself.

    How was her daughter going to take the news?

    Xie Xuning covered his face in pain. Both the Xie and Li families had experienced a major earthquake.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing at the door?¡±

    Ye Ling held her daughter¡¯s cold little hands and said softly, ¡± Tianxin, the news may be false.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I already know it¡¯s a lie.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. The vulnerability and helplessness that was once on her face had now disappeared.

    It seemed that she had figured it out instantly.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    ¡°Dad, brother Li is okay. Without Gu Yancheng, I might believe that something happened to brother Li. If Gu Yancheng was reborn as he said, it means that he¡¯s okay. I know Gu Yancheng, and he¡¯s usually not like this.¡±

    Xie Xuning sighed. He clearly knew that this incident was too much for Ye Tianxin.

    Naturally, Ye Tianxin was unwilling to believe or admit it.

    It¡¯s like that he couldn¡¯t believe the news when he heard from Qie Wang that Ye Ling had died out of love.

    That was just how everyone was.

    People would always subconsciously ignore the things that they didn¡¯t want to hear.

    Ye Tianxin thought about it when she was in her bedroom.

    Nothing could¡¯ve happened to Li Qingcang.

    There was no news of Li Qingcang getting into an ident during her previous life until her death.

    Based on Li Qingcang¡¯s reputation, if something happened to him, it couldn¡¯t have happened quietly.

    Besides, she didn¡¯t believe a word that Gu Yancheng said.

    Especially when Gu Yancheng said that Jin was his child.

    It was even more impossible.

    Jin was the child of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    She was Jin¡¯s mother. She couldn¡¯t forget what her child looked like.

    She knew what Jin looked like, from his eyes and eyebrows to his nose and face.

    Jin...

    Her little Jin... she had always remembered him.

    She never forgot him.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Tianxin, what do you want to do now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find brother Yiyan.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you are pushing yourself too hard. Do you really have to do this? We¡¯re worried about you.¡±

    Ye Ling knew what Ye Tianxin wanted to do when she heard what Ye Tianxin said.

    She was already studying two majors.

    If she wanted to study another major on top of that, she was essentially sacrificing her free time.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have the same opinion as your mother¡¯s. We both disagree.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were no different from parents all over the world. Perhaps more parents cared more about their children¡¯s emotions than their sesses.

    ¡°Tianxin, your health is the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Tianxin, be good to yourself. If you have to find Qi Yiyan to study another major, you should give up studying medicine.¡±

    Ye Ling knew that Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream was to be a diplomat, so Ye Tianxin would never give up on International Politics.

    Then she could only give up studying medicine... but she needed to focus on that, as well.

 Chapter 1301 - Revenge for Li Qingcang (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Revenge for Li Qingcang (2)</h4>

    Ye Ling did not deny that her daughter had a natural gift for studying medicine.

    She was able to draw inferences from some difficult illnesses when they reached her hands.

    If she had been focusing on studying medicine, she would be the Hand of God whom they had been looking for.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    People were happy to learn new things.

    As long as she started to learn, she could be immersed in learning new things.

    Only then would she escape from the chaotic world.

    ¡°Mom, everything is difficult, at first. I know you and Dad are worried about me. But if I don¡¯t keep myself busy, I will be paranoid once I stop doing things, and I will miss him.¡±

    Ye Ling sighed helplessly, and she winked at Xie Xuning.

    She hoped her husband could persuade the stubborn Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, if this is the case, you should study hard. Just don¡¯t try to handle everything by yourself. If you think you can¡¯t do it, just stop. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Qie Yiyan always wanted a good student like Ye Tianxin.

    Now, Ye Tianxin volunteered toe here to study, which was something Qie Yiyan couldn¡¯t ask for.

    He considered Ye Tianxin¡¯s time and heavy learning pressure.

    Qie Yiyan was very serious when he was making a study n for Ye Tianxin.

    Except that there were no private tutors in the major of International Politics for her, she could be guided by a doctor in the field of medicine such as Ye Ling.

    Wu Tong wept behind Ye Tianxin back when she saw her so focused and working hard every time.

    The kid pushed herself too hard.

    She¡¯s pushing herself so hard. If it was anybody else, he¡¯d go crazy.

    Ye Tianxin was different from others. The more she pushed herself hard, the more potential she would unleash.

    It was like a spring that never dried up.

    As Ye Tianxin said, Gu Yancheng didn¡¯te around Ye Tianxin this year.

    It¡¯s just that Ye Tianxin asionally saw Gu Yancheng¡¯s news on TV.

    Gu Yancheng had fully taken over the Gu Group, and president Gu was in a semi-retired state.

    Gu Yancheng had shown his skill in finances. Several of his major projects had received huge returns, and Gu Yancheng was known by the outside world as having the ability to turn stones into gold.

    Ye Tianxin sneered when she watched the news report about Gu Yancheng.

    The promotional film for S province, produced by Director Jin, was broadcast on the major film. Lines, major portal sites, satellite TVs, and a few foreign electronic screens experienced super-traffic.

    S Province¡¯s unique natural environment, outstanding humanistic environment, various traditional skills, and cuisines had gradually be known to the world.

    In that year, the GDP of S Province also increased by a few percentage points because of this promotional film.

    Ye Tianxin had gradually be a poster girl for S Province.

    Ye Tianxin would be recognized and asked for a group photo when she walked on the street.

    More than half a year had passed, and there was still no news about Li Qingcang at all.

    The name, Li Qingcang, only lived on in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    In case Ye Tianxin got upset, the others did not mention the name in front of Ye Tianxin.

    They were probably thinking that Ye Tianxin would be sad if they mentioned Li Qingcang¡¯s name.

    Today, as soon as Ye Tianxin came out of the ssroom, she was called to the office by the Dean.

 Chapter 1302 - Brotherâ€™s Name Was Tangyuan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Brother¡¯s Name Was Tangyuan (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin stood at the door of the Dean¡¯s office.

    ¡°Excuse me, Dean. What can I do for you?¡±

    The Dean motioned Ye Tianxin toe in, and she took out a document prepared in advance.

    ¡°Tianxin, take a look at this document.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the document over and turned each page.

    ¡°Dean, this is...¡±

    ¡°Yes, this document states that you need to go abroad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lip, hesitant to go abroad.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, this is a great opportunity that many people cannot get.¡±

    Of course, Ye Tianxin understood what the Dean said. Now that she had an opportunity to go abroad, it also served as a kind of internship for her.

    Not all people had this opportunity.

    ¡°May I think about it? I have to go home and discuss it with my parents.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you may.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the document and drove back to the Lang Garden.

    Ye Ling was reading a book. Then she heard Ye Tianxin ask, ¡°Where is Tangyuan?¡±

    ¡°Tangyuan is asleep.¡±

    Tangyuan was Ye Tianxin¡¯s younger brother. He was barely two months old, and he had been sleeping most of the time.

    ¡°Mom, the Dean gave me such a document.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed the document to Ye Ling, who took it and flipped through it roughly.

    ¡°What do you think? Are you going abroad?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still hesitant. She never thought about going abroad.

    ¡°My advice to you, Tianxin, is that if you can go out with them, it¡¯s a chance for you to learn. It is the same as applying what you have learned to practical situations. It¡¯s like you are good at medicine, and you have practiced the scalpel wonderfully You may be good with medicine and skilled with a scalpel, but there¡¯s no point to that if you don¡¯t use those skills to treat patients.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also knew in her heart that what Ye Ling said made sense.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t bear to leave you and little Tangyuan.¡±

    ¡°My daughter is not a silk flower, but an eagle. The sky is her destination.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put her arms around Ye Ling¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°Mom, I now finally understand why there¡¯s a song titled ¡®There¡¯s Nothing Better Than a Mother¡¯.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed to the Dean¡¯s proposal. There was still some time before the trip.

    Ye Tianxin shut herself in the study and wrote in her notebook.

    The new year was a disastrous one for the entire Empire.

    She knew that she alone didn¡¯t have the power to save many people, but Xie Xuning was different.

    Xie Xuning had now entered the Military Commission and had be the youngest person in the Military Commission with the most troops.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know if my rebirth is real or just a dream? I have recorded everything that might happen. Dad, look.¡±

    Xie Xuning flipped through the contents of the notebook, and then he stood up in shock.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know what this means?¡±

    If someone told him that there would be a rare snow disaster or a giant earthquake this year, he would probably lock them up for spreading such absurd rumors.

    Ye Tianxin also knew that she had told Xie Xuning about those, which meant that she had transferred the responsibility to her father.

    ¡°Dad, I know. These are all I saw in the news reports. I didn¡¯t personally experience these when I was in Shenhai city.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded and said, ¡°I see, Tianxin, I understand.¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Brotherâ€™s Name Was Tangyuan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Brother¡¯s Name Was Tangyuan (2)</h4>

    Xie Xuning nced at the time on the calendar. There wasn¡¯t much time left before the snow disaster!

    He called the Weather Bureau. ¡°This is Xie Xuning. I need to know what the weather will be like in the south for the next month.¡±

    ¡°One moment, please.¡±

    Xie Xuning received a reply from the Weather Bureau half an hourter.

    ¡°The weather in the south is fine so far. However, there is a very strange phenomenon...¡±

    After listening to the call from the Weather Bureau, Xie Xuning hung up with a bang.

    He drove to Li Xing¡¯s office.

    ¡°Li Xing.¡±

    Li Xing was surprised to see Xie Xuning with a dignified face.

    Xie Xuning never came to his office, yet he rushed to get there.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The weather in the south is going to change.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Li Xing feel strange.

    ¡°What does that mean? You mean...? Is it possible that it would ur during the Spring Festival travel rush?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Li Xing hesitated. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t believe Xie Xuning¡¯s words.

    He was just wondering where Xie Xuning had learned the news.

    ¡°Okay, we will arrange it in advance as you said.¡±

    With the assistance of Li Xing and Shangguan, who had been in the south, the Spring Festival travel rush had been brought forward.

    The Weather Bureau also issued an early snowstorm warning under Xie Xuning¡¯s n.

    This warning helped to minimize the damage that the snowstorm would cause, but it also shocked foreign media outlets.

    The foreign media had said that the mysterious power of the east was terrifying.

    Even in the most developed countries abroad, there was no way to predict rted situations such as tornadoes and tsunamis.

    However, the Weather Bureau in Empire not only predicted it but even let its people avoid the risk as best as they could.

    The snow disaster was worse than they expected.

    Since all relevant departments had taken precautions in advance, however, it had be a carnival for everyone.

    Xie Xuning and Li Xing resisted all kinds of pressure from other people for the snow disaster.

    Xie Xuning even pped the table in anger during the meeting.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you packed up all your belongings?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a nod, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you have to take care of yourself after you go abroad. Your safety alwayses first.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked tired.

    When Ye Tianxin told him the news, he had imagined the perfect solution over and over again to himself.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. You must have been under a lot of pressure when I told you something like this.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled lightly and said, ¡°My dear, you are a good child with a kind heart. Don¡¯t worry about me. I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to so many of my people.¡±

    ¡°Dad, do they think you are crazy? The Earthquake Administration has no way to predict the earthquake. If you say something...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯ve lived all these years, and I¡¯ve eaten more salt than you¡¯ve walked. How could I be in trouble? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The next day, Ye Tianxin and the other apanying staff arrived at the airport together at the time arranged.

 Chapter 1304 - Writing A Will and Being Prepared (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Writing A Will and Being Prepared (1)</h4>

    From a distance, Ye Tianxin saw Gu Yancheng standing in the airport terminal wearing a windbreaker.

    Gu Yancheng walked to Ye Tianxin.

    How could he blindly think that Lu Qingxin was more beautiful than Ye Tianxin?

    His wife, Ye Tianxin, was beautiful and confident.

    She didn¡¯t need to say or do anything to prove that or make herself noticeable.

    She only needed to stand in the crowd, and he could see her at a nce.

    ¡°I heard that you are going abroad. Tianxin, the foreign country is very chaotic. This is the list of my industries abroad. Go ahead and take it. You can call them if something happens.¡±

    Gu Yancheng handed over a document envelope, but Ye Tianxin waved her hand and refused.

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡±

    Gu Yancheng grew frustrated.

    ¡°Tianxin, even prisoners are given chances to reform. Can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±

    A trace of pain shed in Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin turned around and entered the airport with her entourage.

    Looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s tall and slender figure, Gu Yancheng¡¯s hatred for Lu Qingxin increased a little.

    Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin.

    How could Tianxin hate me so much if it weren¡¯t for you?

    Gu Yancheng thought that he was so blind in his previous life was.

    He thought of how good Ye Tianxin was to him in their previous life. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear Lu Qingxin to pieces now.

    ¡°Tianxin, I am right here waiting for your returning.¡±

    After boarding the ne, Ye Tianxin took out her mobile phone and took a look. She sent a message in the QQ group with her phone that read:

    [I have already boarded the ne. ]

    The other five little girls in the QQ group were still training right now, so they didn¡¯t have time to read the message.

    Ye Tianxin turned off the phone. She took out the document and studied it carefully.

    This time, Ye Tianxin needed to cooperate with the local embassy in evacuating the overseas Chinese.

    The people traveling with Ye Tianxin were all from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    Ye Tianxin was the only student.

    Because of the special working environment, Ye Tianxin did not carry more luggage. All her luggage was only a canvas travel bag.

    Ye Tianxin got tired after reading the book for a while, so she put on her blindfold and started to sleep.

    Flying over long distances was a challenge.

    Ye Tianxin woke up three hourster.

    She nced down at the time on her wristwatch, then looked up at the local time before shifting the time on her phone to the local time.

    The ne that they took this time required a transfer in a small country.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing jeans, a gray T-shirt, a green military jacket, and a pair of hiking boots.

    She left the airport with the canvas bag on her back and got into a silver-gray van.

    ¡°The task this time is very arduous, and the local situation is terrible. There is a factory where more than a hundred people are trapped. They are the people of our country who came to support the local construction.¡±

    As soon as the person in charge and the attendant got in the car, he told Ye Tianxin without leaving a bit of time for her to breathe.

    He started to assign the task to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, your mission this time is to follow the local war reporters into the core area. The mission is very dangerous. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

 Chapter 1305 - Writing A Will and Be Prepared (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Writing A Will and Be Prepared (2)</h4>

    She had thought that the mission this time might be very dangerous before she got here, so she mentally prepared herself ahead of time.

    Today, they stayed in a temporary residence provided by the local overseas Chinese.

    It may have been because they werepatriots from the mothend, but the overseas Chinese specially provided a dinner of dumplings and Laoganma chili sauce for Ye Tianxin and her entourage.

    The person in charge distributed a piece of paper and a pen to everyone at the table.

    ¡°Please write your will.¡±

    Since everyone always went on an urgent and dangerous mission, they all had to write a will in advance.

    Nobody knew what would happen after the mission started!

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to write it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed the paper and pen away from her. She would not write a will.

    She would stay alive.

    No matter what happened, she would live and wait for Li Qingcang toe back to her side.

    She relied on her determination and will to survive.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you must obey orders. Thus, you must write yours. Everyone, listen carefully. From the moment you agree to participate in this mission, you should no longer consider yourself a living person.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no other choice, so she took the paper and the pen and wrote, ¡°I will be back.¡±

    Yes, I would be back.

    The person in charge looked at Ye Tianxin helplessly. He didn¡¯t understand why such a little girl was allowed to carry out such an important task this time.

    ¡°Okay. You all eat first. Make sure to eat plenty because we may not even have noodles after leaving here, let alone dumplings and Laoganma chili sauce.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly ate the dumplings and then began to study her mission.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and worried when she saw on the map that their destination was rather close by.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, each of us has our own mission. I will send you to the war reporter campter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and the person in charge went out first after dinner.

    The person in charge drove the van and sent Ye Tianxin to the war reporter camp.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s press card and other belongings were prepared before she left the country.

    When they almost reached the war reporter camp, the person in charge said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, safety first. Mypatriots and I are waiting for your triumphant return in the mothend.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin confidently patted her chest and promised.

    The person in charge and she got out of the van. This was just a temporary contact point for the war reporter camp.

    ¡°Hello, this is Ye Tianxin, the reporter I mentioned on the phone.¡±

    Wells took one look at Ye Tianxin and raised his eyebrows in disdain. He asked him, ¡°Just this little girl? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

    Wells looked up and down at Ye Tianxin¡¯s whole body. There was nothing wrong with her clothes, but being a war reporter was dangerous.

    He didn¡¯t know why her family would agree to it.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Wells walked into the war reporter camp. After walking a distance, Ye Tianxin turned and looked at the person in charge, who still seemed worried.

    Perhaps he was also wondering whether it was a good idea to entrust such an important task to a girl who had not yet turned 20.

    ¡°Augustine, this Ye Tianxin, a war reporter from the Empire.¡±

    Augustine was a man in his 40s who experienced many vicissitudes of life. When he saw Ye Tianxin, he silently threw a pair of scissors at her.

 Chapter 1306 - Taking Orders to Rescue the Compatriots in the Face of Danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Taking Orders to Rescue the Compatriots in the Face of Danger (1)</h4>

    ¡°Cut your hair. It¡¯s too long for the mission.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly protected her hair. How could she bring herself to cut it?

    Her beautiful long ck hair was her trademark.

    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t bear to cut it.¡±

    The man looked at Ye Tianxin sternly and said, ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t need to be pretty to be a war reporter. You just have to get the job done. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, but it has nothing to do with my hair.¡±

    ¡°Women are so hypocritical.¡±

    The people in the war reporter camp set off overnight, and the rugged SUVs were running wildly in the desert with the dust all over the sky.

    Ye Tianxin raised her wrist and looked at thepass on her watch.

    She was getting nervous.

    For the convenience of action and to avoid bothering people, Ye Tianxin specially braided her hair, rolled it up, and put it on top of her head.

    She even wrapped a colorful kerchief around her head.

    She looked very exotic.

    Augustine handed a charcoal ck object to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Here, put some of this on your face.¡±

    There was a lot of fighting going on where they were. It¡¯s too dangerous for women, especially beautiful women.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t care that much and put it on her face.

    She started out looking like a pretty little girl, but now she looked more like a man with ck charcoal on her face.

    ¡°As a senior war reporter, I advise you not to trust anyone here. Men, women, children, pregnant women, old people... you can¡¯t believe anyone. Innocent people will eventually be killed here.¡±

    ¡± OK,¡± Ye Tianxin said. She put her hand on the door of the SUV.

    Augustine took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one for himself.

    The pungent smell of nicotine drifted into Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose, and she couldn¡¯t help but cough slightly.

    Augustine nced at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°You look like a spoiled little princess. Why do youe to such a ce?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said nothing.

    The old man seemed to have a lot to say.

    ¡°Do you think I talk too much?¡±

    Jesseughed at herself. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m driving myself to depression in the middle of nowhere...¡±

    ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that Augustine wanted to find someone to chat with, so she simply chatted with him to pass the time.

    ¡°Five years.¡±

    Five years?

    Ye Tianxin was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, five years. When I first came here five years ago, it was quiet and peaceful here. Now, look at all the debris everywhere...¡±

    Augustine saw for himself how thend was devastated by the war.

    ¡°Peace is precious.¡±

    ¡°This is the duty of us war reporters. We must use our actions to call on people all over the world to love peace.¡±

    ¡°One day, there will be no war in this world.¡±

    Augustineughed at himself after speaking.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m naive.¡±

    Where there were people, there were interests.

    Where there were interests, there were disputes.

    Where there were disputes, there was a war.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. Your wish is beautiful.¡±

    Augustine smiled heartily and said, ¡°It¡¯s just not going to happen, is it?¡±

    Ye Tianxinforted Augustine by saying, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Maybe it¡¯ll happen sometime in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1307 - Taking Orders to Rescue the Compatriots in the Face of Danger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Taking Orders to Rescue the Compatriots in the Face of Danger (2)</h4>

    Augustine said with a smile, ¡°Human is the greediest animal. When he already has what he wants, he wants even more...¡±

    They would do whatever it took to get more of whatever they wanted.

    It was very cold outside the car in the desert at night.

    The tires of the SUV brought up a puff of fine gravel.

    The ce where the car lights touched was still an endless desert.

    This desert seemed to have no end.

    ¡°Are you sleepy? Then close your eyes and sleep.¡±

    After Augustine said that, Ye Tianxin looked at Augustine with a half-smile.

    He just said that it was very dangerous here.

    She couldn¡¯t trust anyone.

    How could she fall asleep?

    What if Augustine sold her?

    ¡°Thank you, but I am not sleepy. I have slept on the ne for a few hours.¡±

    Augustine nced sideways at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°You are quite alert. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±

    The SUV was traveling in this desert. Gradually, the night in the desert passed slowly.

    Ye Tianxin saw a faint orange-red rising from the horizon, which shone this ce into a gemstone that radiated the alluring sheen.

    When it was about to dawn, here was the oasis.

    The clusters of green bushes represented their destination.

    ¡°Have you got your things?¡±

    The car stopped. Augustine and Ye Tianxin arrived at the temporary contact station for wartime reporters here. A young man with ck hair and yellow skin was waiting for them in the contact station.

    When he saw Ye Tianxin, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Hi, myst name is Tang, and you can call me Tang Song.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw Tang Song, the information about Tang Song that she read on the ne came to her mind.

    He was a graduate of the Imperial College of Foreign Languages. After graduation, he joined the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and became a local interpreter for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    ording to the information, he had not returned to China for a year.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Augustine looked at Ye Tianxin, then at Tang Song.

    ¡°Shall we go in for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Augustine. We still have something to do. We have to go now. We¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    Tang Song and Ye Tianxin got in the domestic SUV that Tang Song drove.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin got on the SUV, Tang Song handed her a piece of information.

    ¡°Miss Ye, we need to evacuate all our aid workers here because of some objective factors. But the problem now is that the aid workers are trapped there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin flipped through the materials in her hands, and she studied them seriously.

    The aid workers were trapped, so they could use their status as war reporters to see if they could blend in.

    What if... they couldn¡¯t blend in?

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t have any reinforcements when she took on this task.

    She had to rescue the trappedpatriots with Tang Song so that herpatriots could return to their homnd and families.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Tang Song, who focused on driving. She stretched out her fingers and gently wiped the corner of her lips.

    She also knew that things were far more difficult than she had expected.

    ¡°Tang Song, do we really have no way to get through?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that area has been upied by others.¡±

    Tang Song used to be a cynic back in the Imperial Capital.

    However, when he went abroad and saw such a war-torn country, he knew for a moment that peace was not easy.

 Chapter 1308 - Across the Battle Line, Their Lives at Stake (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Across the Battle Line, Their Lives at Stake (1)</h4>

    ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡±

    Tang Song shook his head.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t have a better idea.

    If he did, the country would not have to send a girl who knew nothing about the local situation to help him. He had no idea what the people at home were thinking. He had no clue how the girl in front of him could help. Even so, he had to admire the courage of those who came from home.

    Ye Tianxin opened her canvas bag and took out a pen and paper from it.

    She carefully studied the information in her hands.

    She also wanted to know what their chances were of passing.

    ¡°Tang Song, how far away is the nearest peacekeeping camp from us?¡±

    ¡°It is 700 kilometers across a borderline. If we¡¯re going to our peacekeeping camp, we¡¯ll have to cross the borderline of this side first. The problem is that the people on this side of the borderline don¡¯t like us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin studied the map, she slowly came up with a n.

    ¡°Tang Song, where are you going now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to a town 100 kilometers away. The town is the only one so far that has not been shelled by the war. However, we have to hurry because we don¡¯t know how long the town will remain peaceful...¡±

    It was different from what she saw in the desertst night.

    Now, Ye Tianxin saw nothing but rubble and traces of artillery bombing everywhere.

    Furthermore, people were walking all over on the side of the road, some of them even waving to their SUV on the roadside.

    Tang Song was used to this kind of events.

    He was so focused on driving that he was not touched by the people on the side of the road.

    ¡°There is no use for us to havepassion here. Once we stop, we will be in danger.¡±

    Tang song was worried that Ye Tianxin might say that he was indifferent, so he exined why he did so.

    Ye Tianxin smiled bitterly. Did she look so naive?

    Both Augustine and Tang Song reminded her so.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Then Tang Song said, ¡°No, they¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡±

    Tang Song¡¯s face became particrly solemn.

    Bang! Before Ye Tianxin could react, she had already heard the sound of a cannonball exploding in her ears.

    Her ears were slightly deaf due to the violent explosion, and she could only hear the ringing in her ears.

    The sound was like a salute at a celebration.

    The only difference was that these fireworks were deadly.

    The SUV under them seemed to be pushed off the ground by an invisible airwave. After a violent jolting and shaking, he finally controlled his direction on the road.

    Tang Song¡¯s right foot pushed the elerator all the way and used all of the SUV¡¯s engine power. He couldn¡¯t care less. After all, cars always moved faster than people.

    It¡¯s better to be able to travel by SUV for a little longer than on foot, although their SUV also made them more conspicuous.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, get your luggage ready. We might have to abandon the SUV and run away...¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sorted her things and carried them all on her back.

    She held the handrail of the car and felt the speed of running with death.

    Although Tang Song looked gentle, he acted very decisively.

 Chapter 1309 - Across the Battle Line, Their Lives at Stake (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Across the Battle Line, Their Lives at Stake (2)</h4>

    Cannonballs sounded behind and around them at times, and the SUV was going through a hail of bullets. After a brief period of deafness, Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears gradually adapted to the violent explosion.

    Bombs were mortars and a few rockets. Mortars couldn¡¯t hit a speeding SUV urately, which required constant correction of the firing data or numerous artillery groups calcting the exact amount in advance for artillery coverage. What Ye Tianxin and Tang Song really needed to worry about was the rockets.

    At the moment, Ye Tianxin was no longer nervous. She started to concentrate and carefully distinguish the muffled sound of the bombs and their howling sound of flying in the air, then analyzed the sound that threatened them.

    In the rearview mirror, Ye Tianxin suddenly saw a rocket with a long tail me flying towards the SUV they were in.

    To avoid a crater ahead, the SUV had just made a side-slip steering, almost like a drift. The strong centrifugal force made it impossible for the SUV to make an evasive action in an instant.

    Ye Tianxin shouted decisively, ¡°Tang Song, jump.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart beat fiercely.

    Without a word, she opened the door and jumped out of the speeding SUV.

    Tang Song also reacted quickly. He jumped out of the SUV almost at the same time as Ye Tianxin did.

    When they just jumped off the SUV and were still rolling on the ground due to inertia, a shellnded on the SUV urately.

    A ball of fire and explosions appeared in the eyes and ears of the two at the same time. Fortunately, the SUV that was hit and exploded was more than ten meters away from them, so they survived.

    Tang Song and Ye Tianxin were now covered with dust.

    After a while, Ye Tianxin got up from the dust with lingering fear.

    Looking at the burning SUV, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply. It turned out that it was true to let them write the wills.

    People would never know how cruel war was until they were on the battlefield.

    It was only on the battlefield that people could realize the insignificance and fragility of life.

    Tang Song patted the dust on his hair and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that the war is spreading faster than we expected. We have to hurry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The sun was scorching in the sky.

    The smoke of the gunpowder filled the air.

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song walked silently on this unknown journey.

    Ye Tianxin was physically stronger than most girls. However, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath after walking for a while.

    Tang Song took out an army kettle. He first put the kettle above his mouth, and took a little water to moisturize his lips.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and also took out an army kettle from her canvas bag.

    They stood under an unnamed tree, and each drank some water to replenish the rapid loss of water.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s keep going.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t dare to rest for too long. She knew that when people were tired, taking a break would make themselves even more tired.

    The only way was to rely on their wills and keep walking forward until they reached their destination.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet felt a little sore. Her legs seemed to be shaking when she stopped.

    ¡°You seem pretty strong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I came from the countryside.¡±

    Tang Song said with admiration, ¡°That exins it.¡±

 Chapter 1310 - Kill or Be Killed! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Kill or Be Killed! (1)</h4>

    No wonder Ye Tianxin had such a good physical strength. The children in rural areas usually had much better physical strength than the children in cities.

    After all, the children in rural areas inevitably had to participate in some physicalbor from an early age, and they traveled mostly by foot. Over time, their bodies were invisibly exercised.

    Ye Tianxin walked hurriedly. Every step she took was like stepping on the cotton candy.

    She gritted her teeth. She knew the task would be difficult this time.

    She was prepared to endure hardship in her heart beforeing.

    However, it turned out to be irresistible once she set foot on this unknownnd.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s T-shirt was soaked with sweat,rge beads of sweat falling off of her skin.

    Ye Tianxin licked her dry lips gently. She couldn¡¯t help taking out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her face.

    She wiped her face, then she found that her face looked like a cat.

    Fortunately, Tang Song was not Li Qingcang.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about being pretty or morous when it came to Tang Song.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Tang Song saw someone blocking the intersection from a distance.

    ......

    Six strong men stood in the way and gave them stony expressions.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Someone was watching us.¡±

    Tang Song looked at Ye Tianxin warily. Suddenly, he was a little scared because he was afraid that he might not be able to protect Ye Tianxin.

    You know the men here... it¡¯s hard to exin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Whoever dares to touch us, I¡¯ll show them that the name ¡®The Beauty Snake¡¯ isn¡¯t for nothing!¡±

    Ye Tianxin had an arrogant look on her face.

    She was no longer the same Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song walked over. Ye Tianxin subconsciously protected Tang Song by her side. At the same time, Tang Song also protected Ye Tianxin unanimously.

    ¡°Hi, you~¡±

    With a smile, the sturdy men spread out to form a circle full of loopholes without a trace to surround the two of them.

    To be honest, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t care about anyone here.

    ¡°This girl has a good figure.¡±

    A man, relying on theirrge number, swaggered to Ye Tianxin. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    They had their confidence in this ce.

    However, as soon as the man stretched out his hand, he saw that things were going the opposite of what he had imagined.

    Looking at his outstretched hand, a cold light suddenly appeared in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes, which made people unable to look at her directly. Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth was also slightly upturned into a sneer.

    She just tilted her head slightly to dodge the strong man¡¯s outstretched left hand. Then she reached up and grabbed him by the wrist, turned sharply around with her right foot in the center. With her back to the strong man, she made a sudden effort on her hand and put the strong man¡¯s elbow on her shoulder, then there was a clean back fall.

    Before the sturdy man had time to react, he felt as if he was flying in the clouds before falling heavily on the ground.

    However, Ye Tianxin was unreasonable and unforgiving. She kept her hands on the wrists of the sturdy man who had fallen andy on the ground. She squatted with her left foot on the man¡¯s shoulder, and her right knee in a lunge and rested on the man¡¯s elbow, then push it down with her both hands forcefully.

    After a crackling sound, Ye Tianxin had broken the sturdy man¡¯s arm into a reversed V-shape. Hepletely lost hisbat effectiveness. All he could do was lie on the ground, hold his broken arm, and howl savagely.

 Chapter 1311 - Kill or Be Killed! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Kill or Be Killed! (2)</h4>

    Tang Song was taken aback. He had no idea that this fragile-looking young girl had such a violent side.

    ¡°Stand back.¡±

    After putting down one man, Ye Tianxin quickly stood up and rushed towards another enemy, but she remembered to remind Tang Song.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s Kung Fu was extremely powerful now.

    She was taught by Li Qingcang and instructed by Qie Yiyan.

    It was too easy for her to bully such brutes.

    Tieshan lean, whip kick, sidekick, uppercut, elbow hit, knee hit... every move was crucial.

    With the muffled sound of fists and flesh, all that remained was an incessant howling and begging for mercy.

    Six men were thrown to the ground by Ye Tianxin in less than five minutes.

    Looking at the men lying on the ground screaming, Ye Tianxin sneered. Then she patted Tang Song, who was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving.¡±

    Their time was precious.

    She didn¡¯t want to waste their time on these ignorant men at all.

    ......

    Tang Song woke up and followed her. He¡¯s starting to wonder if Ye Tianxin was a female soldier in the barracks. If so, then she had to be the best soldier of the female special forces.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, have you practiced Kung Fu?¡±

    ¡°I have learned a few tricks from my family.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    Tang Song thought it was a good thing that Ye Tianxin knew Kung Fu. Otherwise, they would be really in danger.

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song were so tired after traveling all day.

    They had to find a ce to rest for a while.

    They chose to rest in an empty vige.

    ¡°Why is there no one in this vige?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has escaped. Viges like this are everywhere.¡±

    Here, viges were left barren. The towns were no different, either.

    The dpidated houses in the vige were made of simple wooden boards.

    Ye Tianxin could smell a foul odoring from afar.

    When she was about to enter the vige, she backed out again.

    She would rather spend the night out in the middle of nowhere than in a ce like that.

    ¡°Why not go into the vige?¡±

    ¡°Corpses decay very quickly this season...¡±

    When the tired Tang Song heard what Ye Tianxin said, he subconsciously said, ¡°Please don¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°Your imagination is very rich.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song walked in the dark for a while. Toplete the task sessfully, Ye Tianxin¡¯s rucksack had almost be a small treasure chest.

    She took out a shlight from the bag. She observed the terrain and found the most suitable beach to rest in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while.¡±

    Tang Song immediatelyid down on the grass when he heard her words.

    He felt as if his bones would fall out of his body.

    He also wondered why he volunteered to take up this task.

    Was he an idiot? This was dangerous!

    He could die here any minute.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, look. There are so many stars above us.¡±

    What they saw at night was quite different from what they saw during the day.

    In the daytime, they only saw depression and ruin.

    Now, What she saw was a sky full of stars

    There were twinkling stars in the sky above them.

    These stars were extremely beautiful as they twinkled.

    They looked just like the eyes.

    After a short rest, Tang Song said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, would you like to sleep?¡±

    ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡±

 Chapter 1312 - Having a Gun Pointed at the Head (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Having a Gun Pointed at the Head (1)</h4>

    Tang Song was startled. He got up from the green grass at once.

    ¡°A man like me should be the lookout, and you go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and go to sleep. That¡¯s an order.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly got angry, and Tang Song was stunned with fear. Hepletely didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to look like this when she became serious.

    Tang Song swallowed nervously.

    Honestly, when he first learned that his partner was a college student, he wondered if the people above had lost their minds.

    Why did they send a college student to such a dangerous ce, let alone a girl?

    Why?

    Wasn¡¯t that a pretty easy way to send someone to their death?

    Especially when Tang Song saw Ye Tianxin getting off the car neatly at the war report station, he was almost broken by her beauty.

    Although her face was covered with ayer of ck as a disguise, he could still see her face.

    In the next scene, her jumping and fighting made him clearly realize that she was not an ordinary college girl.

    No ordinary college girl would remain so calm after seeing everything here or walk 30 kilometers in one go.

    She was not ordinary at all.

    Not only was she not ordinary at all.

    She even was a bit mysterious.

    She was quick and clean in the fight.

    Tang Song fell asleep in such random thoughts. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and looked at the time on his wristwatch.

    Six hours had passed since he fell asleep.

    Tang Song opened his eyes but didn¡¯t see Ye Tianxin. He was startled. He wondered if she was kidnapped while he was asleep...

    Tang Song was so startled that he broke out in a cold sweat.

    He got up, but he saw Ye Tianxin nearby.

    Ye Tianxin sat upright on the grass, and the canvas bag behind her became her only support.

    Her eyebrows were bright and gorgeous, even with a kind of awe-inspiring power.

    ¡°Are you awake? Then tidy up and get ready to go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a small bag ofpressed biscuits from her canvas bag and threw it to Tang Song.

    Tang Song certainly knew that these werepressed biscuits.

    Unfortunately... he was not in the mood to eat them.

    He wanted to eat Chinese food like sweet and sour pork ribs, westke fish, Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, boiled beef, steamed chicken with chili sauce, and spicy hot pot...

    All right, he could do without these or at least a cup of instant noodles.

    It would be better than this kind ofpressed biscuits.

    That was how bad the environment was.

    Even though Tang Song was reluctant, he still honestly imagined thepressed biscuits in his hand as a Man Han Feast and ate them cleanly, taking his time with each bite.

    He had never wanted to go home more than he wanted right now.

    He wanted to eat his mother¡¯s dishes, y chess with his father, and watch a movie with his girlfriend.

    ¡°I actually have a girlfriend, but I don¡¯t know if she sees me as her boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Tang Song and asked, ¡°How long have you been out of touch?¡±

    ¡°Three months.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even make a phone call out here?¡±

    Tang Song nodded, and his mood was a little low. But in a sh, his low mood was reced by a kind of excitement.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Once Iplete this task, I can return to my country.¡±

 Chapter 1313 - Having a Gun Pointed at the Head (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Having a Gun Pointed at the Head (2)</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the first thing you want to do when you get back?¡±

    Tang Song scratched his head and said, ¡°If she is still my girlfriend, I will take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Just like that? No proposal? No ring?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I forgot. I wouldn¡¯t know anything, I¡¯ve never proposed before.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was slightly lost when she heard Tang Song¡¯s words.

    She also thought of Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang, where were you?

    How are you doing?

    Did you miss me?

    Did you know how much I miss you?

    I miss you very, very much.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are so beautiful. There must be many boys after you, right?¡±

    She guessed so.

    ......

    Ye Tianxin thought that Mingzhu often helped her to receive some love letters.

    Of course, there was no shortage of gifts.

    But she... hadn¡¯t really taken these people in her mind.

    She was not that kind of vanity girl, the kind who got extra excited knowing that her male ssmates were pursuing her.

    There was only enough room in her heart to fit one person, and that was Li Qingcang.

    He was the only man that her heart could hold was him.

    He was the only one.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll take that as an answer.¡±

    Tang Song looked at Ye Tianxin, who was walking in front of him. Her back was slender, and the huge canvas bag on her back looked as if it might crush her at any moment.

    The square scarf on her head was taken off by her at some point. Her thick and ck braid fell to her chest.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Tianxin kept walking forward, Tang Song had been following her side.

    ¡°A beautiful girl like you must have a boyfriend. I am a little curious. What does your boyfriend look like?¡±

    For a good girl like Ye Tianxin had to have an amazing boyfriend.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I only have a husband.¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s words, Tang Song choked on his own spit and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    What did she mean by that?

    He was not stupid.

    He had read Ye Tianxin¡¯s profile.

    She was unmarried.

    She was only 19 years old; she wasn¡¯t even old enough to legally get married.

    How could she... have a boyfriend?

    ¡°I am very curious about your husband.¡±

    Tang Song changed his words wisely.

    ¡°Maybe you will have a chance to meet him in the future.¡± Then Ye Tianxin added, ¡°He is better than you think.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Walking was an extremely tiring thing, although Tang Song was a man.

    His strength was not as good as Ye Tianxin¡¯s. As he walked, he was tired and gasping for air.

    Especially when they were walking in such scorching sun, they were extremely short of water. They felt dizzy when they looked up at the sky.

    In general, Ye Tianxin and Tang Song were luckier today than they were yesterday. At least no attacks had urred today.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard the sound of cars from afar.

    ¡°Tang Song, run!¡±

    Tang Song ran after Ye Tianxin, with bullets chasing after them.

    No matter how fast they could run, how could they outrun a car with four tires?

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song were gradually surrounded.

    A group of people dressed in colorful clothes got out of the car.

    The leader of the group looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and showed a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 1314 - Ye Tianxin Was the Overlord Flower in the Army (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Ye Tianxin Was the Overlord Flower in the Army (1)</h4>

    Tang Song subconsciously stood in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Who are you? We are just reporters from the Empire. We¡¯re in charge of interviews about the war.¡±

    Tang Song handed their press cards to the opponent.

    After the opponent received the war press cards and took a look at them, he walked up to Ye Tianxin.

    There were several guns pointed at Ye Tianxin¡¯s back.

    She knew that if she dared to make a move, the other party would definitely pull the triggers.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tang Song.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and gently patted Tang Song¡¯s shoulder.

    There were so many of them with guns. Of course, Ye Tianxin was no match for them.

    Do what you can. This was the survival wisdom that everyone should know.

    Tang Song was very nervous. He had been here for such a long time. Naturally, he had encountered all kinds of dangerous things.

    This was the first time he¡¯d ever had a gun to his head today.

    Tang Song¡¯s palm was covered with fine beads of sweat.

    ......

    He thought to himself, it¡¯s over.

    Today, they were really finished.

    When they were taken away, he might be okay. The worst thing to happen was him getting killed.

    However, Ye Tianxin was different.

    Ye Tianxin was a girl. These beasts here could even marry children.

    The status of women here was too low.

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song were stuffed into a truck, and four guns were aimed at Ye Tianxin.

    Perhaps these men could also see that Ye Tianxin was a more important person, while Tang Song waspletely weak.

    Ye Tianxin sat beside Tang Song. She looked at Tang Song¡¯s nervous expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    What could happen?

    It didn¡¯t matter to Ye Tianxin.

    Crudely put, if her head fell off, it just left a scar as big as a bowl.

    It¡¯s not that she had never died.

    What¡¯s a person who had died once afraid of?

    She¡¯s the one who climbed out of hell.

    A person like her was hard to kill.

    No one could have done anything to her.

    She was in control of her life.

    Her life had just begun.

    Tang Song struggled inwardly for a long time before uttering, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I will kill you if they do anything to you...¡±

    Ye Tianxin patted Tang Song on the shoulder as a big sister would.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even write a will when I came here. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes studied the distantndscape.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return home alive.¡±

    Those who went back alive naturally did not need to write the wills.

    Tang Song looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face sternly. He couldn¡¯t tell whether she was confident or deluded.

    Did she even know what it meant to be here?

    Death in thisnd was easier than routine.

    ¡°Trust me, I will let you go back and propose.¡±

    Then, Ye Tianxin tilted her head sharply and grabbed the gun against the back of her head with one hand, followed by a decent and crucial attack, and put down several people behind her.

    She was extremely fast.

    Originally, these people were part of a temporary team that did not receive any professional training. They thought that two reporters would be no threat to them.

    Ye Tianxin was different.

    Ye Tianxin was a military overlord flower taught by two Kings of the soldiers in the army.

    Her skill might be a little behind Li Qingcang¡¯s level, but it was more than enough against these little shrimps.

 Chapter 1315 - Ye Tianxin Was the Overlord Flower in the Army (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Ye Tianxin Was the Overlord Flower in the Army (2)</h4>

    Tang Song stared at the scene in front of his eyes, dumbfounded. He could hardly believe how good Ye Tianxin was...

    Ye Tianxin threw the gun and bullets in Tang Song¡¯s arms.

    Then Tang Song looked at Ye Tianxin as if he had just woken up from a dream.

    He hadpletely fallen into a state of self-doubt.

    How was this possible?

    How could this be?

    How could she be so fast?

    ¡°We don¡¯t have guns or cannons, but the enemy made them for us.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin looked at Tang Song triumphantly.

    If Li Qingcang could see Ye Tianxin like this, he would hold her in his arms and kiss her face hard.

    His Tianxin was getting better and better.

    Her confident look was more like a little sun.

    The rays of the sun hurt Tang Song¡¯s eyes.

    ......

    Tang Song wanted to cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. I¡¯m going to get down there and take the car, and you¡¯re going to drive it. Your Kung Fu may be terrible, but at least you¡¯re a good driver.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin climbed down the front of the truck.

    She kicked the driver in the face. The driver¡¯s hands left the steering wheel, and the car lost control and became swaying. Fortunately, it was t, which did not affect her performance.

    The only way to do this was to be fast.

    Ye Tianxin understood this principle. Everything needed to be done quickly.

    If things dragged on for too long, it was easy to run into trouble.

    Ye Tianxin knew this better than anyone else.

    Otherwise, people would never say that the viin died of talking too much since ancient times.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s movements were very quick and neat, and each of her movements showed a sense of killing and ruthlessness.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t want to kill anyone.

    Fighting was different from killing.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what the other party wanted, her killing one of them would be considered vengeance.

    ¡°Tang Song, throw them off.¡±

    Tang Song threw these fainted men off the car.

    Then he struggled to crawl to the cab. He sat in the cab and couldn¡¯t help but think of how exciting this was.

    ¡°Go left.¡±

    Ye Tianxin just fought, so she was in a state of joy and tension.

    She was sitting in the passenger seat. She couldn¡¯t help shaking, either out of excitement or fear.

    The actualbat experience this time made Ye Tianxin realize that this was different from her confrontation with Qie Yiyan.

    She knew that no matter what the circumstances were, Qie Yiyan would not kill her.

    Here...

    She knew that a little recklessness would kill her.

    She couldn¡¯t be soft.

    She wouldn¡¯t be soft.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Tang Song nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m nervous and excited. Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re so strong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t you look down on me?¡±

    When she saw Tang Song the first time, she clearly saw the disdain and contempt in his eyes.

    However...

    It was also normal.

    Why would a womane to such a dangerous ce like this alone?

    Besides, there were so many dangers and gunfire here.

    ¡°Never look down on a woman, do you understand?¡±

    Tang Song nodded in shame.

    Ye Tianxin thought that this would be a dangerous mission, but their journey had be calm since they met the previous group of men.

    The calmer it was, the warier Ye Tianxin grew.

 Chapter 1316 - Singing the National Anthem to Prove Their Identity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Singing the National Anthem to Prove Their Identity (1)</h4>

    People tended to let their guard down when they were calm.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, we are almost there.¡±

    Far away, Ye Tianxin saw a simple construction site twenty kilometers ahead.

    Ye Tianxin picked up a handgun and said to Tang Song, ¡°Let¡¯s switch positions.¡±

    Tang Song rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Let¡¯s switch the positions.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin and Tang Song switched positions, Ye Tianxin lifted her canvas bag to her chest.

    She looked at the faint light from a distance.

    The car drove closer and closer to the ce on the quiet road.

    When they got near the ce, Ye Tianxin found that there were some greens, peppers, and other nts on both sides of the road.

    It was apletely different phenomenon from what she had seen before.

    Obviously, the empire people were still fond of growing vegetables.

    Looking at these vegetable plots arranged, Ye Tianxin felt an inexplicable intimacy with them.

    ......

    ¡°Here we are.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song jumped out of the car.

    Ye Tianxin loaded all the bullets she had seized before. She held the pistol tightly and slowly walked forward.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The familiar voice almost made Tang Song cry. He finally arrived at the appointed destination after two days.

    ¡°I am Tang Song from the Embassy. Here is my work ID. We¡¯vee to take you home.¡±

    Tang Song held up his work ID in his hand, and a beam of light hit Tang Song¡¯s work ID.

    A voice called out, ¡°Sing the National Anthem.¡±

    The work ID could be forged.

    What if he was a bad guy?

    ¡°Sing the National Anthem?¡±

    OK.

    Tang Song thought it was a good thing that he wasn¡¯t tone-deaf.

    Would hispatriots kill him if he sang the National Anthem out of tune?

    Tang Song cleared his throat softly, then began to sing the National Anthem.

    Tang Song had a nice, clear, and melodious singing voice.

    ¡°Okay,e here.¡±

    Tang Song nodded. When he was about to walk over, a beam of light hit Ye Tianxin in the face.

    When Ye Tianxin was about to sing the National Anthem, the universal pass, the other party changed his mind and said, ¡°You, sing ¡®Jasmine¡¯!¡±

    Tang Song nced at Ye Tianxin, and asked her, ¡°Can you sing this song?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    Although the song ¡°Jasmine¡± was not as popr as the National Anthem, themon folk could still sing it. It wasn¡¯t like Ye Tianxin could be considered an ordinary person, anyway.

    Ye Tianxin sung the song ¡°Jasmine¡± melodiously.

    When the familiar voice sounded, the people here finally felt like they had returned home.

    ¡°Wee.¡±

    A group of heavily armed men were getting up from the roadside vegetable patches. It was a bit unrealistic to say that they were fully armed.

    The fiercest weapons they had were probably kitchen knives.

    When the car pulled into here, Ye Tianxin realized that it was like a small town.

    Tang Song was standing beside Ye Tianxin and introduced the situation here to her.

    ¡°They are the people who havee here to help with the construction, and they¡¯ve been here a long time. Some men even have married the local women.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am the manager of this project. You can call me Lao Tao or Manager Tao.¡±

    Tang Song reached out to hold Manager Tao¡¯s hand, ¡°Manager Tao, I¡¯m Tang Song from the Embassy. This is Ye Tianxin. We will arrange an itinerary for you and get you out of here.¡±

    Manager Tao looked at Ye Tianxin, who was standing aside indifferently with a gun.

 Chapter 1317 - Singing the National Anthem to Prove Their Identity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Singing the National Anthem to Prove Their Identity (2)</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you have the cars? We have a lot of people here.¡±

    ¡°No. For some special reasons, not only do we not have the cars, but we also have to cross the desert.¡±

    Manager Tao was dumbfounded when he heard what Tang Song said. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Tang, we have a total of ny-eight people here, a hundred people counting you two. You said there are no cars, so what should we do? Are we supposed to walk out of the desert?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at manager Tao with an impassive expression and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you walk out of the desert?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if they were all men, but we have pregnant women, children, and the elderly among us.¡±

    ¡°My mission here is to bring you home.¡±

    Manager Tao sighed. He was not stupid. He could tell from Tang Song and Ye Tianxin that both of them had suffered enough toe here.

    He had a headache. If the aid-to-construction project didn¡¯t go wrong, that would be fine.

    Once something went wrong, the situation would be dangerous.

    The more tense the situation outside was, the more they wanted to return home.

    They wanted to return to their families in the mothend.

    ¡°No. Miss Ye, I didn¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t work hard. I was just wondering why don¡¯t you send the cars over since you cane?¡±

    Tang Song eagerly persuaded him, ¡°Manager Tao, you also know that the situation outside is very tense. The people in other ces have already been moved out when the war spreads, but you are the only ones who aren¡¯t not moved out yet. Firstly, it is because you are far from the Embassy. Secondly, it¡¯s because you are between the two forces. What do you think it would be like If we have ten busesing?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°On our way here, we encountered an air raid and a robbery. We also have tried our best to get here. Manager Tao, people can alwayse up with the solutions, and there will always be a way. Still, you know we can¡¯t stay here all the time. Nobody knows what the situation outside will turn out to be in the end.

    During a war, the situation changed every day.

    Manager Tao looked at Ye Tianxin, who was standing on the side in silence, and he whispered, ¡°So what is your n?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the map from her canvas bag and spread it out.

    ¡°This is the way we came. We can not go back the same way we came.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed the other way with her fingers.

    ¡°I suggest that we just take this way if we want to go. It¡¯s also the shortest way to the border.¡±

    Manager Tao nced at the way, and he was the first to refuse.

    ¡°No, it is the desert.¡±

    Why were they waiting there all the time? It¡¯s because it¡¯s a desert.

    What¡¯s more, there was another country on the other side of the desert.

    They might not be able to leave the country when they reached the border.

    Given the situation, several people must¡¯ve been flocking to the border.

    The people on the other side would never be willing to ept these war refugees.

    ¡°It may be the desert, but this is the only option we have. Once we leave here, our peacekeeping force will arrange the next itinerary.¡±

    Manager Tao still thought Ye Tianxin¡¯s proposal was a bit absurd. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if we can¡¯t leave the country once we¡¯ve reached the border?¡±

 Chapter 1318 - How Dangerous Was Crossing the Desert? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1318: How Dangerous Was Crossing the Desert? (1)</h4>

    If they made it to the border but were trapped, they might as well stay here. At least they had enough food or water to stay alive for a while.

    Moreover, the climate in the desert changed rapidly.

    What if they encountered a sandstorm in the desert?

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure out how to get you out of the country. The real question is whether or not you have to mobilize them to leave here with us.¡±

    Manager Tao rubbed his temples with a headache. He had to think about it.

    What did he have to do to find a safer solution?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the climate of the desert. This road¡¯s so dangerous.¡±

    Manager Tao took a deep breath. He had beenforting the people trapped here before.

    He told them that the mothend would not abandon them.

    They would return to the Empire safely and back to their loved ones for sure, but now...

    Someone dide.

    However, they were both rather young, their agesbined would be less than fifty.

    What did they know?

    ......

    What did they understand?

    Didn¡¯t they just show up and say they were going to take a shortcut across the desert?

    Wasn¡¯t that stupid?

    Of course, he knew that crossing the desert was the closest way, but did they know how dangerous it was to do so?

    What¡¯s more, there were old people and children among them.

    Ye Tianxin was angry, ¡°I know that, but do you know where the fire has gone? It¡¯s only twenty kilometers away from where we are now.¡±

    ¡°It only took a few hours for them toe here. What are you going to do to face those inhumane, heavily armed soldiers? Are you going to fight their automatic rifles with your mouth?¡±

    Tang Song was terrified that Manager Tao would irritate Ye Tianxin and start a fight with her.

    What did it matter if Manager Tao was a big and strong man?

    Even so, he was not exactly a match for Ye Tianxin.

    Tang Song understood his role and position at that moment.

    He just needed to y the role of a peacemaker.

    Then, he would do it.

    It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t done it before.

    ¡°Manager Tao, we have no other choice. The current international situation is very tense. The Empire is thousands of miles away from here, so they can¡¯t send airnes, ships, and buses to the ce where we are now. On the way here, all the moving objects on the ground were destroyed. If we hadn¡¯t jumped from the car in time, we would have been buried in a car hit by a rocket. Manager Tao, when Ye Tianxin came here, a once-in-a-century snow disaster had happened in the south of the Empire. The snow disaster did not cause too many casualties because the authorities responded to it properly.¡±

    ¡°There are no airports here, so the nes can¡¯te. There is no big river or sea here, no ships cane here. I also estimate that those spacious andfortable buses would be destroyed by a barrage of rockets less than ten kilometers from their start.¡±

    Tang Song had a very sharp tongue.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin also came here through the hail of bullets. What did a girle all the way here for? She can¡¯t be here for a y, can she? Manager Tao, at your age, even if you don¡¯t have a daughter, you may have a nephew or a niece, right? Are you willing to let your nephew or niecee to such a ce alone?¡±

    Ye Tianxin never cared what Tang Song and Manager Tao were talking about.

    She was well aware of her current situation, and exactly knew what she had to do toplete this mission sessfully.

    Manager Tao looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s back. Yes, she looked very young, perhaps too young for him to trust her at all.

 Chapter 1319 - How Dangerous Was Crossing the Desert? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1319: How Dangerous Was Crossing the Desert? (2)</h4>

    How could he put his fate in the hands of a little girl like her?!

    It¡¯s just such an incredible thing.

    How could he do this?

    She was still a child.

    Just as Tang Song was negotiating with Manager Tao, Ye Tianxin wandered throughout this small town.

    They might have considered the danger, so the elderly, the women, and the children were gathered together.

    Despite all the fighting outside, the elderly and children were still sitting together making dumplings.

    The scene was very harmonious and warm, so much so that it warmed Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    Before she left, she promised Xie Xuning that she wouldplete the mission.

    She would definitely take them back to the Empire and their hometowns.

    Perhaps, it¡¯s because that Ye Tianxin looked very young, the people who were making dumplings didn¡¯t avoid Ye Tianxin at all. Everyone kept talking andughing as if nothing was wrong.

    When Ye Tianxin smelled the dumplings stuffed with cabbage and dog meat, she thought about how Tang Song would like them very much.

    On the way here, she could see that Tang Song didn¡¯t like to eatpressed biscuits that much.

    ......

    She also knew well that there was nothing to be done about that.

    He had to suffer if he wanted to survive andplete the mission.

    ¡°Little girl, would you like to taste our cookingter and see if it tastes the same as the one in our hometown?¡±

    The old woman who spoke was holding in her arms a baby who was sleeping soundly.

    The old woman was making dumplings very quickly. Ye Tianxin looked at the speed at which the old woman made dumplings and said, ¡°Your technique is quite professional.¡±

    ¡°I used to open a dumpling shop in our town. I came here because my daughter was going to have a baby.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat next to the old woman and whispered, ¡°Who is your daughter?¡±

    ¡°See, that¡¯s her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked over. She was pretty. Her waist was still a bit thick, perhaps because she had just given birth to a child not long ago. Her skin was quite white, and her movements were extremely quick and neat.

    ¡°Your daughter looks like you, and she is very beautiful.¡±

    She was happier when someone praised her daughter than when someone praised the olddy.

    The old woman said happily, ¡°My daughter is the only student who has a master¡¯s degree in our town. She came here after graduation...¡±

    The old woman was a little sad after she said so.

    Her daughter originally worked in a first-tier city in China.

    When her husband got cancerter on, her filial daughter wanted to treat her father, so she applied to be transferred overseas.

    Her son-inw divorced her daughter because of this.

    ¡°He has no conscience. My husband and I raised our daughter, and it isn¡¯t easy for us. My daughter wants to treat my husband, which is my daughter¡¯s filial piety. Then what happened? He divorced my daughter just because of this. My daughter came to this ce after her divorce and found out she was pregnant. No matter what, it¡¯s still a life... She couldn¡¯t have an...¡±

    The old woman felt sad when she talked about her daughter.

    ¡°Your daughter does a great job, and you teach your child well.¡±

    The old woman sighed, ¡°The man with no conscience said the other day that he will raise the baby when my daughter and the baby return home. Why should he get a son for nothing? My grandson has our family name!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s daughter came over and brought Ye Tianxin some dumplings.

    ¡°You can eat some first.¡±

    Looking at the bowl of dumplings in front of her, Ye Tianxin waved in the direction where Tang Song was.

    ¡°Tang Song,e here.¡±

    Tang Song ran over and asked, ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I called you to eat some dumplings .¡±

 Chapter 1320 - Eating A Plate of Dumplings After Avoiding Danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Eating A te of Dumplings After Avoiding Danger (1)</h4>

    Looking at the dumplings on the te in front of him, Tang Song couldn¡¯t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. It smelled so good.

    The smell had him hooked, making his stomach growl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do.¡±

    Just as Tang Song was about to eat, he thought that Ye Tianxin might not have eaten the dumping yet, so he pushed the te in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°You eat. I am a man, and I am not hungry.¡±

    Although Tang Song was not a standard foodie, this te of dumplings seemed like a delicacy in the world to him after eating so many tastelesspressed biscuits.

    ¡°You eat. You talk too much.¡±

    Tang Song grinned. He picked up the chopsticks and ate the dumplings on the te, crying as he did so.

    The dumplings were that delicious.

    Even though the dumplings contained more vegetables and less meat, they were still very delicious.

    Tang Song thought they were the best dumplings he had ever eaten in his life.

    Especially after his near-death experience, he could eat such a te of dumplings.

    He was ted.

    ......

    ¡°Are you crying?¡±

    Tang Song nodded as he said, ¡°Yeah, I cried. The dumplings are so delicious.¡±

    ¡°You are so promising.¡±

    Tang Song grinned. As that woman also brought a te of dumplings to Ye Tianxin, he said, ¡°Tianxin, eat it quickly. The dumplings are so good. They are the best dumplings I have ever eaten.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t gobble up her food as Tong Song did.

    She ate the food neither fast nor slowly, with grace and ease.

    She even made Tang Song feel as if this wasn¡¯t such a precarious, war-torn country.

    It was a fancy restaurant in the Empire.

    She was not eating a te of ordinary dumplings, but a world-ss top delicacy.

    Tang Song couldn¡¯t help but feel a little silly. He felt that he hadn¡¯t known enough beforeing here.

    He didn¡¯t even know what words he could use to describe his feelings Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Tang Song lowered his head in shock and silently ate the dumplings on the te.

    After eating the dumplings, Ye Tianxin washed her face and drank some water, and then filled her kettle with water.

    Manager Tao then told Ye Tianxin, ¡°It¡¯s not that we disagree with your n, but we have one condition. It is not impossible to take this route, but you should make sure that our passports will allow us to pass the border smoothly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin instantly understood what Manager Tao meant. She said, ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±

    Tang Song looked at Manager Tao and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Manager Tao, what does this mean? Did you talk about terms?¡±

    ¡°Tang Song, Manager Tao is the project manager. He needs to think about the people who follow him, which is fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words did not let Tang Song feel relieved.

    Tang Song hit the table with an angry fist. Ye Tianxin expected him to get this angry.

    She said to Tang Song from the standpoint of manager Tao, ¡°Tang Song, you should know that the passports of Manager Tao and others can only be used in this country. If they want to enter another country, we need to negotiate with them. Do you understand?¡±

    If everyone finally crossed the desert and reached the border, but they could not leave the country because of their passports.

    How desperate that would be for them.

    Manager Tao took a deep breath and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s exnation was generous.

    Everyone¡¯s position was different, so they all thought differently from one another.

    Naturally, Ye Tianxin would not fall out with Manager Tao over something like that.

 Chapter 1321 - Eating A Plate of Dumplings Avoiding Disaster (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Eating A te of Dumplings Avoiding Disaster (2)</h4>

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shocked Tang Song with her remark. So now...

    Were they supposed to be leaving?

    He hadn¡¯t even gotten enough rest yet.

    ¡°No rush, I need to collect all their passports. Then I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go with you.¡±

    There were nearly a hundred passports. If Manager Tao was asked to hand them to twoplete strangers like Ye Tianxin and Tang Song, he most likely would be unwilling to do so.

    However, it would be fine if everyone kept their passports.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed with whatever Manager Tao said.

    Tang Song said to Ye Tianxin in private, ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re too quick to agree with him. They¡¯re obviously bullying us just because we are younger. I don¡¯t think that should be such a big issue. It doesn¡¯t matter if they leave or stay. We are just reporters. What can we guarantee them?¡±

    Who didn¡¯t want to be the boss?

    Who would be willing to amodate anything like that?

    Ye Tianxin knew Tang Song was still young at first nce.

    ......

    Maybe Tang Song had never thought about the problem Manager Tao¡¯s perspective.

    ¡°Tang Song, take a look. There are old people and children here who are physically unfit. If they have to cross the desert with us, are you certain that they won¡¯t have any physical problems along the way? The point is there is no way back. The two of us are pawns at best, alright? Crossing the border isn¡¯t as difficult as you think. Remember that we have our country behind us. Our mothend would not give up on anyone who faces challenges abroad.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that I agreed to his idea immediately because I¡¯m certain that our mothend will back us up?¡±

    ¡°Then why did he make his n go with us? Is he worried that we¡¯ll steal their passports and run away? Does he think we¡¯re terrorists in disguise?¡±

    They had already gone through a series of arduous challenges to send their people home, but theirpatriots still kept them in the dark on certain matters. Tang Song hated this feeling.

    Ye Tianxin smiled but didn¡¯t say a word.

    She had already experienced tragic betrayal in this world.

    She patted her t belly unconsciously.

    My dear little Jin, how long would it take for you to return to your mother¡¯s side?

    Mother has been waiting for you.

    My dear Jin...

    Manager Tao called for everyone to gather together and introduced them. He said, ¡°Mypatriots, this is Tang Song from the Embassy ??and Ye Tianxin. They are the representatives sent by our mothend to bring us home. They have to take our passports to pass through the immigration formalities. With that, please hand me your passports. In the meantime, I¡¯ll also need two young people to apany Mr. Tang. Please raise your hand if you¡¯re willing to volunteer.¡±

    Nobody raised their hand after Manager Tao finished speaking.

    Were they going to get a passport?

    Where were they supposed to go to apply for a passport?

    There¡¯s already a war going on out there.

    Wasn¡¯t it a suicide mission for them to go there?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    The woman who served Ye Tianxin dumplings earlier stepped forward with a determined expression on her delicate face.

    She would go.

    She had to let her child and her mother go home.

    Frankly, they were all from the Empire. Who would be willing to die in a foreignnd?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go, too.¡±

    A man raised his hand hesitantly.

    ¡°Alright. Hand in your passports.¡±

    The two people who were apanying Ye Tianxin and Tang Song walked forward and Manager Tao introduced them to each other.

    ¡±Mr. Tang, Miss Ye, this is Wei Shaodong, the supervisor of our construction site. This is Luo Huayi, the ountant of our construction site.

 Chapter 1322 - Go and Die, You Scumbag! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Go and Die, You Scumbag! (1)</h4>

    Luo Huayi passed a bunch of keys to Manager Tao. ¡°Manager Tao, I will leave the keys with you.¡±

    ¡°You should keep it. You¡¯re the ountant. I¡¯m only the manager in charge of the project. We should keep to our separate duties.¡±

    Manager Tao looked at Luo Huayi. Although she normally did not talk much while working, she was diligent. Everyone knew that if she did not need to pay for her father¡¯s medical bills, she would not have left herfortable lifestyle in a first-tier city to eke it out in such a ce.

    ¡°Huayi, you should get your son a passport since you are getting one for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    Manager Tao added, ¡°I think short hair suits you better. The journey will be a dangerous one. It¡¯s more convenient to disguise yourself as a man.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Huayi agreed.

    She was a very courageous woman.

    Otherwise, she would not have gone to court to appeal when her husband refused to pay for her father¡¯s medical bills.

    Luo Huayi took a pair of scissors and snipped off her hair.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the strands of hair on the floor. She felt a lump in her throat.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I would suggest that you cut your hair as well. It¡¯s best to hide your identity as a woman.¡±

    ¡°I understand, but I don¡¯t want to cut my hair.¡±

    ......

    Ye Tianxin could not bear to cut her hair short despite knowing that it would be a dangerous journey.

    She was unwilling to part with her long, luscious, ck hair.

    Luo Huayi had finished cutting her hair. The ends were jagged and it did not look pretty at all.

    Ye Tianxin walked over to Luo Huayi. ¡°Give me the scissors. I¡¯ll trim it for you.¡±

    All girls were vain. Luo Huayi was no exception.

    Only a girl who could not afford to pay to maintain her looks was not vain.

    Luo Huayi softly said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin trimmed off the rough edges of her hair, making it look more stylish.

    While Ye Tianxin was so focused on cutting Luo Huayi¡¯s hair, Tang Song eximed, ¡°Ye Tianxin, is there anything that you cannot do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin exined, ¡°When I was young, we were poor and had no money to go to a hair salon. I used to cut my grandmother¡¯s hair. In the beginning, I wasn¡¯t good at it but over time, I got the hang of it and my skills improved.¡±

    That was far from the truth.

    They were indeed poor when she was a child.

    Back then, selling hair was one of the ways to earn money.

    Grandma would sell her long hair for money.

    Ye Tianxin often cut Grandma¡¯s hair to make it look neater.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave the scissors back to Luo Huayi.

    Wei Shaodong was observing them from the sidelines. ¡°Huayi, the hairstyle doesn¡¯t look too bad. You look beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Huayi looked at herself in the mirror and looked pleased with her new haircut. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Manager Tao kept the passports in a backpack and handed them to Luo Huayi.

    ¡°Huayi, these are our passports. You have to keep them safe, all right?¡±

    Luo Huayi carried the bag. It seemed like she was carrying all their hopes.

    The backpack was heavy with the people¡¯s hopes for survival pinned on it.

    ¡°We have two camels here. You can bring them along with you.¡±

    Manager Tao had also prepared some food for them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said and bowed slightly to Ye Tianxin and Tang Song.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±

 Chapter 1323 - Go and Die, You Scumbag! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Go and Die, You Scumbag! (2)</h4>

    At this point, Tang Song could not keep quiet any longer. They had to leave soon.

    ¡°All right then. Let¡¯s set off now.¡±

    The four of them left in pairs. Tang Song and Wei Dongshao formed one team, while Ye Tianxin and Luo Huayi formed another team.

    They had set off in the darkness and silently went on their journey.

    The temperature in the desert was very low, making it cold during the night. Ye Tianxin zipped up her jacket to keep herself warm.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, dawn is approaching soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the sun is going to be up in a while.¡±

    It was soon morning.

    it was the first time Ye Tianxin saw dawn break in the desert. Her gaze went to the sunrise, a brilliant disy of reds and oranges over the desert. It was a beautiful sight to her.

    The weather be hotter as the sun rose up.

    The heat settled around them like a hot breath. Ye Tianxin felt like the sun was burning onto her skin.

    ¡°Tianxin, can we rest here?¡±

    Wei Shaodong felt that his lips were cracking. He was so thirsty that he felt he might die soon.

    ......

    Ye Tianxin looked up at the sky. There was no shelter in the desert. If they stopped to rest right under the sun, they would be burnt.

    ¡°Tianxin, we can rest here.¡±

    Even the camels had slowed down their pace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked out to the desert. It was an endless t piece ofnd with sand. ¡°It looks like there is an oasis further up.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Upon closer inspection, they realized that it was a few haloxylon trees.

    Though somewhat disappointed, it was still a good ce to rest.

    Ye Tianxin sat down and took a bite of herpressed biscuit.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have some bread here. Have some.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I prefer these biscuits.¡±

    Tang Song was about to take a piece of bread from Wei Shaodong and quickly withdrew his hand upon hearing what Ye Tianxin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I like these biscuits too.¡±

    It was a very small piece of biscuit, but it was satisfying to someone who was starving.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Luo Huayi had never eatenpressed biscuits and was curious. Ye Tianxin gave a pack to her.

    After unwrapping the biscuits, Luo Huayi took a bite. She almost wanted to spit it out as soon as she put it into her mouth.

    She had never tasted a biscuit that was so hard and tasteless.

    However, when she saw Ye Tianxin and Tang Song eating them hungrily, she was too embarrassed to spit it out of her mouth. She chewed on it slowly and finished up the whole piece.

    Luo Huayi could not imagine how Ye Tianxin and Tang Song made their way to where they were.

    Many bombs were dropped on the city, and the battle did not look like it was going to stop anytime.

    They must have gone through plenty of hardship to arrive at their destination.

    Luo Huayi respected both of them.

    Although with some initial hesitation, she continued to eat the packet of biscuits.

    Nobody knew what tomorrow would bring.

    Luo Huayi knew that it was a blessing for everybody of them to be able to live and eat every day.

    Everyone felt more tired after resting.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Luo Huayi and Wei Shaodong. ¡°We¡¯d better hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both of them nodded.

    The weather at the desert was really unpredictable.

    It could be scorching hot one minute, then raining hailstones the next.

 Chapter 1324 - Killing the Scumbag With One Shot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Killing the Scumbag With One Shot (1)</h4>

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Tang Song let out a loud curse as he felt the hailstones hitting his bare skin. The weather in the desert was more unpredictable than a woman¡¯s temper.

    There was nowhere they could run to take shelter in the desert.

    The hailstones were falling, and there was nothing Ye Tianxin could do.

    She did not have any power to summon the wind and the rain. Neither did she have any ability to stop the hailstones from falling.

    It was Wei Shaodong and Hua Luoyi¡¯s first encounter with such an incident. None of them have ever been in such a situation.

    The hailstones descended on them very quickly, but they soon stopped as quickly as they began.

    Just when Ye Tianxin had time to think and react, the sky turned clear again and the sun was still up.

    Tang Song looked at his bruised head and arms grudgingly. ¡°God, I hate this weather!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish up this journey so we can go home soon.¡±

    Yes, home.

    That was right.

    The desert was not a ce that anyone could stay long in.

    ......

    It would soon be night. They found a ce in the open air to rest for the night.

    The bed of sand was a little hot as theyy on the ground.

    Although the weather in the desert was less than desirable, the sky was full of stars. It was a lovely sight to behold.

    Hua Luoyi turned away from Tang Song and Wei Shaodong and rubbed her chest.

    Her breasts were swollen.

    It was natural since she hadst breastfed a baby.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes. She wanted to get some rest. Judging by their speed, they should be able to reach the border before nightfall the next day.

    Luo Huayi could not sleep despite feeling very tired.

    As shey down on the sand, her mind was wide awake.

    ¡°I miss my son.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s your son¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°My son is called Luo Hao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice name.¡±

    Luo Huayi¡¯s lips curled into a smile upon thinking of her son.

    Every mother would naturally be filled with happy memories at the thought of their children.

    Ye Tianxin felt the same in the past.

    Whenever she thought of Jin, she felt that whatever she had gone through was worth it.

    In the past, Jin would run over and shower her with kisses when she went home, tired and stressed out.

    At that moment, she felt like she owned the entire world.

    Jin was her entire world.

    Ye Tianxin fell asleep very quickly as Luo Huayi rted her times with her son. Unaware that Ye Tianxin had gone to sleep, Luo Huayi continued talking. With no response, Luo Huayi turned to look at Ye Tianxin.

    She had gone to sleep quietly.

    In the middle of the night, Ye Tianxin was woken up by a male¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Huayi, keep quiet!¡±

    Luo Huayi bit Wei Shadong¡¯s arm in defense. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Wei Shaodong yelled in pain and pped Luo Huayi across the face. ¡°You shameless little snake! You should be happy I like you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin jumped up. Her reaction was swift and nimble.

    She gripped Wei Shaodong by his arm and threw up him onto the desert floor.

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Wei Shaodong was outraged by her interference.

    Before he could stand up, Ye Tianxin took out her pistol and aimed it at Wei Shaodon¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you.¡±

    Wei Shaodong cowered as he felt the mouth of the pistol pressed against his head. As he stared at Ye Tianxin, his eyes flickered with resentment.

 Chapter 1325 - Killing the Scumbag With One Shot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Killing the Scumbag With One Shot (2)</h4>

    ¡°Go ahead and shoot me, if you dare.¡±

    Wei Shaodong did not believe that Ye Tianxin would really kill him.

    To him, she was merely a harmless woman.

    ¡°Tang Song, wake up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kicked Tang Song¡¯s thigh. Having been woken up suddenly, Tang Song sat up immediately. Rubbing his eyes, he looked at Ye Tianxin quizzically.

    He looked at both Wei Shaodong and Luo Haiyi and knew what had happened instantly.

    He jumped to his feet and pped Wei Shaodong several times across the face.

    ¡°You scumbag! How dare you!¡±

    Wei Shaodong did not expect to be beaten up so badly by Tang Song. He had thought that nothing would happen to him since Ye Tianxin would not dare to kill him.

    Tang Song continued hitting Wei Shaodong until he had no more strength left.

    Ye Tianxin snorted.

    ¡°Weakling.¡±

    Tang Song was about to cry.

    ......

    Not everyone was as strong as Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was still holding her pistol. She tapped the pistol softly with her fingers.

    ¡°Wei Shaodong, let me make something clear for you: I am sparing your life this time, but not out of mercy. I made a promise to get all of you out safely. What do you think will happen if I kill you in the desert? Nobody will know that you are dead. In this wilderness, no one can save you, either. Don¡¯t test my patience. This is a desert. I am stronger than you. I can kill you very easily. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared coldly at Wei Shaodong. She looked much older than her age.

    Anger swept over her as she gave the despicable man a cold and piercing stare.

    Wei Shaodong trembled with fear as he looked at her.

    He knew that she was not joking.

    If he did not behave himself, she would kill him.

    The desert was empty, with nobody in it. Nobody would know that he died in the desert.

    Tang Song felt so angry that it made her sick. Irritated that Wei Shaodong did not respond to Ye Tianxin¡¯s warning, he gave him a hard kick.

    Wei Shaodong finally nodded.

    He knew it was a serious matter this time.

    He was well aware of the consequences if he dared to do it again.

    However, Wei Shaodong was also indignant at the way they had treated him.

    He had never felt so humiliated by a girl in his whole life.

    it was the ultimate insult to a man like him.

    He vowed to make Ye Tianxin pay for her actions one day.

    Ye Tianxin kept her gun. Wei Shaodong looked in fear as he saw her gun.

    He stared at her in resentment and anger.

    He would get his revenge one day.

    When that day arrived, he would be the winner. The thought of conquering a woman like Ye Tianxin was satisfying to him.

    He used to think that Luo Huayi was very attractive when they were working together. Now that he saw someone as beautiful and strong as Ye Tianxin, he thought she would make a good prey as well.

    Ye Tianxin became more guarded after the episode.

    There was always a dark side to everyone.

    Who could guarantee that Wei Shaodong would not try anything funny in the future?

    Men were capable of doing unthinkable and outrageous things when ovee by their desires.

    They finally caught sight of the border after two days in the desert.

    When they arrived at the border, Ye Tianxin saw that many people were crowding around it.

    It was horrifying to see the people crying out pitifully.

    Other than Ye Tianxin¡¯s group, many people also wanted to cross the border.

    ¡°Tang Song, which department should we speak to?¡±

    After inquiring with the guards at the border, Tang Song brought Ye Tianxin to an office.

    He told the office-in-charge the intention of their visit.

 Chapter 1326 - You Are My Savior (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1326: You Are My Savior (1)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°I am sorry, the passports you¡¯re holding on to don¡¯t belong to our country. You cannot cross the border.¡±

    Tang Song was not surprised by their response. He shrugged and looked at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°They refused to let us pass.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked over and stood beside Tang Song. She did not know how to speak the localnguage.

    ¡°Can you trante for me?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tianxin spoke politely to the office-in-charge. ¡°Your country and my country have always been on friendly terms. Our government has also stationed some peacekeeping troops in your country. We would like to borrow you airport to send our people who have been trapped in your country home. Can you please grant us permission to do so and help us to arrange the logistics?¡±

    The officer-in-charge declined their request. ¡°No, you cannot cross the border. This is our country¡¯s regtions.¡±

    Rules were made for men. Those original men were dead, while the men today were alive.

    Ye Tianxin tried to exin to the officer.

    Although he did not have the authority to make an exception, he finally agreed to speak to his superior. ¡°I will ask my superiors about it, but I cannot guarante that it will be approved.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Please wait here for a moment.¡±

    The four of them sat on the chairs in the corridor. Ye Tianxin thought hard as she waited. She was trying to figure out how she could convince the officers.

    Her country was not the one which started the war.

    They were trying to send some of their troops to X country to help them.

    Hence, they should be on good terms and help one another.

    ¡°Tianxin, what if they still refuse?¡±

    Tang Song felt that the problem would not be easy to resolve.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll try to convince them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that if she could not convince them with her words, she might have to use physical force.

    ¡°We¡¯ll try our best. People are counting on us. If we fail, then they will...¡±

    When Ye Tianxin was in Country X, she had heard how the children from her country said confidently that the adults would save them.

    Everyone hoped for the best even when they were in grave danger.

    The country would never forsake them.

    No matter what trouble they were in, they could always depend on their country to save them and bring them to safety.

    ¡°Can all of you pleasee in?¡±

    The officer looked apologetically at them. ¡°I¡±m sorry, my superior refused to let you pass the border. You have seen for yourselves how many people are outside trying to cross the border. We can¡¯t even help ourselves. How can we ensure that you...¡±

    ¡°I promise you that our people will leave this ce in an orderly fashion. Nothing will go wrong. We will listen to your orders and not give you any trouble.¡±

    The officer remained unmoved.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, you are too naive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I am not naive. I know that our people need to go back to their homes as soon as possible. I am only asking that you open the borders so they can go back. This is the only way out. We are not invincible. They will never be able to go back if you refused to help.¡±

    The officer looked at Ye Tianxin and Tang Song and finally relented. ¡°Come with me then.¡±

    They went up to the second floor of the office to meet with the superior of the officer. When the man heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s exnation, he tly refused to help.

    ¡°Sorry, I know we are asking a lot from the both of you, but please try to understand. We cannot let anything happen to our own countrymen.¡±

 Chapter 1327 - You Are My Savior (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1327: You Are My Savior (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin refused to give up. She pleaded with the men.

    ¡°Sir, our countries have always been on friendly terms. When your country was in trouble, we have helped you without asking for anything in return. We sent our peacekeeping troops to help you rebuild your country. Some of our troops are still in your country. If you are still suspicious of our identities, you can call the embassy of our country to verify.¡±

    Tang Song tranted Ye Tianxin¡¯s message to the two men.

    However, the superior was adamant.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Just when Ye Tianxin and Tang Song did everything they could to convince the men, the door of the office was pushed open.

    ¡°Oh, hello, Ms. Doctor.¡±

    The young prettydy recognized Ye Tianxin at once. Ye Tianxin was the one who helped her mother when she had a stomachache. She was the doctor who helped her mother deliver her baby brother.

    She ran toward Ye Tianxin excitedly and grabbed her hands.

    Tang Song was taken aback. Why did she call Ye Tianxin ¡°Ms. Doctor¡±?

    Is it possible that Ye Tianxin was also a doctor?

    He waspletely baffled.

    ¡°You are...¡±

    ......

    ¡°We met at the International Medical Assistance Camp. Have you forgotten, Ms. Doctor?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at a woman standing near the door. She was carrying a child. Suddenly, the image of her first operation shed across her mind. Was she the one who...?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She almost jumped for joy.

    It was true that you reaped what you sowed. No good deed would go unnoticed, and you would be rewarded eventually!

    ¡°The baby has grown so much already!¡±

    Tang Song tranted for Ye Tianxin.

    The woman smiled broadly. ¡°His name is Wuxing.¡±

    The baby seemed to understand that his mother was calling his name. He opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I would like to ask for your help.¡±

    Ye Tianxin told the woman why she was here and what had happened.

    Ye Tianxin was the woman¡¯s savior. If not for her, she and her baby might not survive.

    ¡°All right. Please give me a moment.¡±

    The woman was still ted at having met her savior again. She walked up to her husband. Tang Song was shocked as he heard their conversation.

    Two minutester, the man finally agreed to help Ye Tianxin and her people.

    Tang Song felt like he was dreaming. The man was so adamant about not letting them go just ten minutes ago.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Tang Song tranted his message to Ye Tianxin.

    On ount of Ye Tianxin¡¯s rtionship with his wife, he had agreed to let Ye Tianxin and her group cross the border. However, they were given 5 days.

    Ye Tianxin did a quick calction. She thought it would not be a problem to spend five days traveling through the desert.

    ¡°Tang Song, five days is okay.¡±

    Tang Song was about toment that five days was too short as it meant that all of them had to move quickly.

    While it was not an issue for the young ones, the old folks might have a problem.

    Even if they wanted to hurry, they might not be physically fit enough to do so.

    However, the man was about to be transferred from his current post within five days.

    Ye Tianxin was firm in her answer. She agreed to move out within five days.

    ¡°All right. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not expect the matter to be resolved so quickly.

    She did not think much when she operated on the woman back then. If she had not helped her, this would¡¯ve be a challenge.

    ¡°We¡¯re really very thankful for your help.¡±

    Tang Song thanked them profusely.

 Chapter 1328 - We Will Complete the Mission (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1328: We Will Complete the Mission (1)</h4>

    Luo Huayi saw Ye Tianxin and Tang Song walk out of the room and quickly rushed up to them.

    ¡°Tianxin, how is it? Can we cross the border?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said affirmatively, ¡°Yes, we can.¡±

    Luo Huayi did not expect to be able to cross the border. The journey had been very smooth so far. Words could not describe how happy she was.

    However, there were a few details to be ironed out.

    Many people were traveling with them. Most of them did not know how to speak the localnguage. It would be hard to bring them across the border.

    If they had to go through customs, the entire process could take up a lot of time.

    They had to leave the country to ensure their safety. The situation during the war was unpredictable. Nobody knew what would happen to Country X as the war intensified. It was best to leave the country as soon as possible.

    It would be easier if they could simplify the customs clearance process.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the chair and thought hard. How could they simplify the process?

    Also, what would she do with these people after they cross the border?

    Would there be a ce for them to stay?

    She had to check with her country¡¯s authorities on the arrangements and logistics.

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone from her bag along with the charger.

    After charging her phone, she gave Xie Xuning a call.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m calling you from the border of Country X. I just spoke to the officer in charge of the border. They have agreed to let us cross the border. The only problem is that we don¡¯t know if we should head straight to the airport afterward or go somewhere else. I need to know what to do next with these people.¡±

    Xie Xuning was sitting at his office. He quickly opened the map.

    He looked at the distance between the two countries. ¡°We have five days. I will arrange for a car to wait for you at the border. Go to the country nearby first. We have diplomatic rtions with them. I will arrange for a ne to get you out of that country. Is it okay? Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re amazing! Good job!¡±

    Xie Xuning was praising his daughter. He was proud of her. Xie Xuning had been very worried about her since she boarded the ne to go to Country X.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t praise me.¡± Ye Tianxin blushed.

    Xie Xuning knew very well what kind of situation his daughter was in.

    If she was not careful, she couldnd everyone in deep trouble. Anything could go wrong anytime.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t go for such dangerous missions. Your mom and I are getting old. We have weak hearts.¡±

    Ye Tianxin burst outughing. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t joke about that. You¡¯re still young and handsome. All right then, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    After putting down the phone, Ye Tianxin looked at Tang Song and Luo Huayi. Shepletely ignored Wei Shaodong ever since the day when he tried to take advantage of Luo Huayi.

    ¡°I just spoke to the authorities of our country. Everything has been arranged. As long as we cross the border, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°Time is running out. We have to find a way to get through the customs quickly.¡±

    Tang Song looked at Luo Huayi. ¡°Huayi, do you know our people well?¡±

    Luo Huayi nodded.

    Of course, she knew them. She had processed all their sries for the project.

    A portion of their sries had been paid to them in cash for their daily living expenses.

 Chapter 1329 - We Will Complete the Mission (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1329: We Will Complete the Mission (2)</h4>

    The remainder of their sries had been remitted to their bank ounts back in their country.

    They didn¡¯t put all their eggs into one basket. They had to ensure that they had some money back home for their families.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the chair and pointed to the bag Luo Huayi was carrying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s number each passport in the bag.¡±

    Immediately, Tang Song understood what Ye Tianxin was trying to do.

    ¡°The numbers represent each person¡¯s temporary identity. Other than their passport numbers, they had to remember this number.¡±

    ¡°There are many of us and there is only one counter for clearing the customs. There is also a long queue with other people waiting to cross the border. If we queue together with them, it will take us at least one day for everyone to finish clearing the customs. We cannot afford to waste time. It will dy our journey.¡±

    ¡°We can split everyone into smaller groups of ten. Everyone will be given a number. We can skip the queue at the customs counter based on what I just told the officer. They can help to arrange a special line for us to get through. This will save us a lot of time.¡±

    ¡°Also, the smaller groups only need to remember their ten members. It would be easy to distinguish them from those who are not from our group and foreigners who look like us from infiltrating into our group to cross the border.¡±

    Tang Song thought that it was a brilliant idea and agreed with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tang Song, you and Huayi will split the group into groups of ten. Assign a unique number to everyone...¡±

    Tang Song replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Huayi, when you are splitting them into groups, remember to split the young men and the old folks evenly in each group so they can take care of each other.¡±

    ......

    ¡°The olddies have to be apanied by the young men. We have to cross the desert, which can be a dangerous journey. They can watch out for each other.¡±

    Ye Tianxin made a name list so she could match their passport numbers to the numbers they had been assigned.

    Tang Song was observing Ye Tianxin the whole time.

    He remembered how the woman at the office told her husband that she and the baby would not be alive if not for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you been to this country before?¡±

    ¡°I was with the peacekeeping troops previously. When I was at the International Medical Assistance Camp, I saw that the pregnantdy needed help and decided to operate on her.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve learned medicine?¡±

    Tang Song was astonished.

    Ye Tianxin exined briefly, ¡°Strictly speaking, that was my first operation. Professional doctors had to instruct me using a video call. They watched me do the operation on video. I was so lucky to operate on her sessfully.¡±

    Tang Song was shocked.

    What kind of beginner¡¯s luck was that?

    Yang Song did not believe in luck.

    He thought Ye Tianxin was capable of anything.

    ¡°Did you ever think that the operation may not be a sess? What if it fails?¡± Tang Song wondered how did Ye Tianxin get the courage to attempt to operate on thedy with any prior experience.

    Ye Tianxin replied confidently, ¡°I won¡¯t fail. There is no such word as failure in my dictionary.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was arrogant and cocky.

    Most people would detest such a presumptuous young girl.

    Strangely enough, Tang Song did not seem to find her detestable. Instead, he admired Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1330 - Failure is Not in My Dictionary (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Failure is Not in My Dictionary (1)</h4>

    When they first arrived, they were not familiar with the desert. Ye Tianxin felt apprehensive about the whole journey.

    After doing it once, however, she was more confident on the way back.

    They were already halfway there.

    ¡°Tianxin, can we rest?¡±

    Tang Song was feeling very tired. Luo Huayi also looked tired, but she managed to keep up with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Tang Song and whispered to him. ¡°Tang Song, can you please use your head for once? How can we take a rest now?¡±

    The current situation looked pretty bad. Time was running out. Any further dy could get them into trouble.

    Besides, there was a scheming Wei Shaodong among them. She had to be on her guard against him throughout the entire journey.

    ¡°No, we are not resting.¡±

    Tang Song was about to cry out in despair.

    ¡°Tianxin, you shouldn¡¯t be too overbearing. Beware that nobody will want to marry you if you continue to behave this way.¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry for me. I¡¯m already married.¡±

    When Tang Song heard that, he fell off from the camel. He sat in the desert, staring at Ye Tianxin. ¡°You¡¯re too young to legally get married.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m engaged.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shed the engagement ring on her hand in front of Tang Song.

    Tang Song coughed softly.

    He wanted to ask who would dare to marry Ye Tianxin.

    The girl was not so simple at all.

    She was no ordinary woman.

    He had never met a girl like Ye Tianxin before. She was smart and quick-witted, unlike all the other women he ever knew.

    Wei Shaodong helped Tang Song to get back onto the camel.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Tang Song had given Wei Shaodong the cold shoulder ever since he tried to take advantage of Luo Huayi

    Wei Shaodong knew that both Tang Song and Ye Tianxin thought very lowly of him after the incident. He tried his best to keep a low profile.

    They had traveled for two days and two nights to the desert. On the way back, they only needed one day and two nights.

    When Manager Tao saw the four of them, he was agitated. He went to wee them excitedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? You¡¯ve reallye back?¡±

    Luo Huayi told him of their n and Manager Tao agreed to it immediately. ¡°All right, we can set off now.¡±

    Everyone was all packed and ready to go.

    That definitely saved a lot of time.

    ¡°Comrades, we can leave the heavy stuff behind. Only bring what you need. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The people replied in unison.

    Ye Tianxin and Tang Song ate something to replenish their energy and walked out to the desert again. This time, they were bringing the people from their country along.

    There were already broken into groups of ten.

    Everyone worked together, helping each other along the way.

    Ye Tianxin smelt her own clothes. They were soaked with her perspiration and they stank.

    But there was nothing else she could do. The most important thing on hand was to get everyone out of here and finish off her mission.

    When they just started, everyone was in high spirits and walked fast.

    Over time, they were drained of energy.

    Ye Tianxin had to let them rest.

    While they were resting, she got the men to stand at the side so that they surrounded the women, old folks, and children. They huddled together and shielded each other from the sand storm.

    Ye Tianxin was about to lie down and rest when she heard loud rumbling noises.

    Her face darkened immediately.

    She walked toward Tang Song, her hand reaching for her pistol.

 Chapter 1331 - Failure is Not in My Dictionary (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Failure is Not in My Dictionary (2)</h4>

    ¡°Tang Song, listen clearly and remember what I am going to tell you now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went close to Tang Song and whispered her instructions into his ear.

    She then passed her phone to him.

    ¡°Once you cross the border, look for Yan Ge¡¯s number on the phone and call him. Understand?¡±

    On hearing what Ye Tianxin said, Tang Song was a little frightened. He looked helplessly at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°What if you are mistaken? You may not have heard correctly.¡±

    Exasperated, Ye Tianxin wanted very badly to pry open Tang Song¡¯s head and see for herself if there is a brain inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain I didn¡¯t make a mistake. Someone is here. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a foe or a friend, but you have to do whatever I say.¡±

    Tang Song was very afraid and anxious. He did not know if he couldplete the mission without Ye Tianxin.

    It was too difficult for him to do it all by himself. The responsibility was too great to shoulder all by himself.

    ¡°Everything will be fine. Nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to assure him. What she did not tell Tang Song was that he should not test anyone¡¯s limits at any point in time, especially now.

    In less than ten minutes, many lights were appearing from nowhere and they looked very blinding in the desert.

    ......

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up. She was holding her pistol in her hand.

    Her hair was flying in the wind.

    The light illuminated her figure, entuating her womanly curves.

    Ye Tianxin aimed at the SUVs at a distance. There were many of them driving in their direction.

    The men in the SUV were wearing green scarves on their heads.

    Theyughed loudly and savagely as the cars approached the big group.

    Manager Tao looked at Ye Tianxin in shock. He did not expect to meet these people at that time in the desert.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, these men are robbers.¡±

    There were very few girls in the group. They also did not have much money with them. The robbers would not be able to get much out of them. Under such circumstances, their lives were far more important than whatever possessions they had.

    The money was kept in the backpack.

    The disadvantage of not carrying any money with them was that these robbers might not be happy if they could not get much money. They might do something worse than robbing money and material possessions.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the SUVs. They were driving up from all directions. Every one of them was holding a gun.

    She was alone with only a pistol.

    She would not be able to fight off all the men by herself.

    She was not invincible and could not protect everyone in the group.

    The vehicles that drove up in front of them came to an abrupt stop, causing the sand to fly up and scatter everywhere around the temporary tent Ye Tianxin¡¯s group had set up.

    Everyone looked at the vehicles, feeling frightened and nervous.

    The vehicles parked and the door of one of the SUVs was opened. A ck boot appeared, followed by the thin body of a man. He was wearing a pair of sunsses at night.

    Soon after, the rest of the SUVs followed and their doors swung open. The robbers came out and surrounded the people. They pointed their guns at the group as though they were ready to shoot atmand.

    The atmosphere was very tense.

    ¡°You,e here.¡±

    A gun was pointed at Wei Shaodong.

    Wei Shaodong stood up, trembling.

 Chapter 1332 - Encountered a Gang of Robbers and Rapists (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Encountered a Gang of Robbers and Rapists (1)</h4>

    He looked at the other people from the project team and then nced at Ye Tianxin. He suddenly thought that this might be the only chance for his revenge.

    It was all Ye Tianxi¡¯s fault.

    Had it not been for Ye Tianxin, he could¡¯ve slept with Luo Huayi already.

    He had been craving Luo Huayi ever since she first came to the project team, but then she became pregnant.

    It no longer mattered anymore anyway.

    She already had the baby!

    He finally had the chance, but it was all ruined because Ye Tianxin meddled in his business.

    Not only did he not get to sleep with Luo Huayi, he even got beaten up by Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°You! Search and take all their stuff!¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed her gun straight at Wei Shaodong.

    ¡°I will shoot you first if you dare take anyone¡¯s luggage!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s gorgeous eyes were full of intense murderous intent.

    ......

    Those pieces of baggage mostly contained food and a lot of water. Even if there were no robbers, they could never reach the border without the food and water in the desert.

    At the moment, Wei Shaodong hardened his heart and shouted, ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t you understand that as long as our people are safe, money will alwayse and go...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Food and water are essential for sustaining our lives in the desert. Do you want us to end up being at the mercy of others?¡±

    They heard a bang right after Ye Tianxin finished talking. A gangster fired a bullet that went into Wei Shaodong¡¯s arm.

    Wei Shaodong was stunned when the bullet went through his arm.

    He looked at the blooding out from his arm and fiercely stared at Ye Tianxin with clenched teeth.

    Ye Tianxin sneered. This man was hard to understand but easy tough at; she had done nothing at all.

    Why was he staring at her?

    Was he blind, or was he just stupid?

    ¡°If you want to raid and plunder us, shouldn¡¯t you at least tell us who you are?¡±

    Tang Song stood next to Ye Tianxin and interpreted her words loudly to the gang.

    ¡°We are...the Desert Eagle.¡±

    Tang Song was shocked by their response. He whispered into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear with a pale face.

    The Desert Eagle was the king of this whole desert area.

    They existed in between two major forces, but they received benefits and resources from both sides.

    They were also especially ruthless and relentless.

    They had taken countless lives.

    Killing people was as simple and ordinary as eating and drinking to them.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, howe we did not run into them when we were traveling early on?¡±

    They traveled back and forth in the desert thest time, yet never encountered the Desert Eagle. Only a ghost could predict that they would run into such a gang this time.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? We only had four peoplest time. Why would they bother trying to raid only four people? They¡¯d have to be stupid to do so!¡±

    Tang Song thought, ¡®All right. That kind of makes sense.¡¯

    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±

    Since the Desert Eagle had already made an effort toe all this way, there was no way they could return home empty-handed.

    Furthermore, most of the people from the project team had heard about the legend of the Desert Eagle.

    ¡°Tang Song, please tell them that we are only the Empire¡¯s supporting team; we don¡¯t want to make them our enemies or interfere in their business. If they dare to do anything to any one of us, our Empire will never let them off lightly.¡±

    Tang Song¡¯s face suddenly turned bitter after hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, we do not possess any weapons, and it does not seem wise to talk tough.¡±

    ¡°Just interpret whatever I say. Don¡¯t waste time saying anything stupid.¡±

    Tang Song could notprehend what Ye Tianxin was thinking. He had no choice but to interpret as instructed by Ye Tianxin. Since he couldn¡¯te up with a better n, it was best to follow her lead for now.

 Chapter 1333 - Encountered a Gang of Robbers and Rapists (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Encountered a Gang of Robbers and Rapists (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ha Ha!¡± The gang of Desert Eagleughed out loud after hearing Tang Song¡¯s interpretation.

    ¡°They areughing at us.¡±

    ¡°I am not deaf.¡±

    Both sides were locked in a face-off.

    Ye Tianxin remained standing solid and firm.

    She stood in the middle of the desert, like a killer wolf that was ready to sh into the crowd to bite and tear the gang apart.

    ¡°How strange... they don¡¯t seem to want to move.¡±

    Tang Song thought, ¡®Why is the Desert Eagle just standing there without doing anything?¡¯

    They kept standing still.

    Ye Tianxin also thought about it. The Desert Eagle appeared to be too civilized for a gang.

    The Empire government was well known for caring for the less privileged people.

    They had gone to extremes to protect the less fortunate.

    The Desert Eagle had also made it clear that they were after people¡¯s money, not their lives.

    ......

    They were also aware that if they dared to touch any of the Empire¡¯s citizens, they would be marked as enemies of the Empire government.

    The Empire authorities would not hesitate to strangle the Desert Eagle gang at any cost.

    The Desert Eagle gang could very well disappear entirely from the surface of the earth.

    ¡°Woman warrior! We, the Desert Eagle, only want your money. We have no intention of going against the Empire. We will not hurt you if you give us all your money. We will even protect you and lead you out of the desert. Doesn¡¯t that sound like a fair trade?¡±

    Tang Song could not help but be stunned after hearing the Desert Eagle¡¯s words.

    When did the Desert Eagle gangsters be bodyguards?

    Something sounded oddly unusual.

    ¡°How much money do you want?¡±

    Any problem in the world that can be resolved with money cannot be considered a problem, especially since Ye Tianxin had plenty of money.

    The only problem was whether or not these people would try to take her money.

    Her money might turn into a hot potato.

    ¡°The daughter of the Commander should be worth quite a lot, right?¡±

    After hearing the words, Ye Tianxin finally realized that they knew who she was.

    How could they be so arrogant without considering the consequences if that was the case?

    Perhaps they were too confident; they thought that Xie Xuning would do nothing even if he found out that his daughter was kidnapped.

    It would be way toote after Xie Xuning¡¯s people came to rescue them.

    ¡°I see. So we are friends. It is such an honor to meet you all.¡±

    They had already found out about her true identity yet dared to call it out in front of everyone, which meant they knew the consequences well and were not afraid of exposing themselves.

    All the people from the project team stared at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°The daughter of the Commander¡± sounded mysterious.

    Tang Song already knew that Ye Tianxin was good at martial arts and medicine; nothing could further surprise him.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s true identity far exceeded Tang Song¡¯s expectations because she had never shown any trace of arrogance: she was easy-going, hard-bearing, determined, kind, and cared about justice.

    ¡°Well, we have admired Miss Ye for a long time.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for ttering words. Our time is precious. Since we are all friends, please protect us on the road. You all know who I am, so you should understand very well that money is no issue here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought she was getting into a tough fight... nobody could have expected that.

    It was not a nasty battle.

    The Desert Eagle revealed her true identity at first, which meant that she was safe.

    Unfortunately, things did not go as simply as Ye Tianxin expected. One of the gangsters approached their leader wearing sunsses and whispered a few words to his ears. The man showed an intriguing smile and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1334 - Encountered a Gang of Robbers and Rapists (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Encountered a Gang of Robbers and Rapists (3)</h4>

    ¡°Dear Miss Ye, we have a little issue now. Our people have juste up with a small additional request.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled and concerned, but she still calmly asked, ¡°Let us know what it is. Since you are willing to give us protection, I will try to agree with your request as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°My dear brothers here have not had a taste of women for almost half a year, so we need a few women from your group to go with them to look at the scenery around the area. It should not be too much to ask, correct? Of course, do not worry; with my additional conditions, we will not include you because you are our most noble guest.¡±

    Everyone figured out that they were interested in the women of the project team.

    Ye Tianxin sneered and said, ¡°Excuse me, but I cannot agree with the request...¡±

    The lead man with sunsses slightly lifted the corners of his lips and interrupted Ye Tianxin before she even finished talking.

    ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t have a choice. Also, Miss Ye, can you please put away that little toy in your hand? I guarantee that it will never hurt me. Please believe me; my people will shoot at you and turn you into a filter the minute you pull the trigger.¡±

    Right after he finished talking, a group of gangsters stepped out behind him and walked toward the project team.

    Ye Tianxin shouted, ¡°Stop! I can give you a lot more money. Please don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡±

    The lead man waved his hand to stop his people and said, ¡°I want both money and the women. Also, I have just changed my mind. I prefer volunteers. I am going to count to three. If nobody volunteers, I will kill one person every five seconds. I am a civilized person; I do not like to use force.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was furious and pointed her gun straight at the lead man. She could at least take one person¡¯s life before she died.

    The lead man seemed to ignore Ye Tianxin¡¯s gun and started to count. ¡°One...¡±

    Ye Tianxin had a fierce struggle in her heart. What was she going to do? Even if she could kill eight people by firing all the eight bullets in the magazine, these gangsters could kill the entire project team within less time.

    ......

    ¡°Two...¡±

    The lead man pointed his gun at Wei Shaodong and frightened the life out of him. Wei Shaodong shouted urgently, ¡°Luo Huayi! You are a project team staff; should you not act as a model? You are not a virgin anymore. We would all be grateful if you took one for the team. We promise not to tell people about what happened here today. What do you say?¡±

    Nobody responded to his words. The people from the project team reacted to Wei Shaodong by having the men form a circle to protect the women inside. The men made a fully enclosed shield to cover the women. They stared at Wei Shaodong with anger. Many people could not help but spit at him to express their disdain.

    Tang Song was irritated and somehow no longer felt nervous. He stared at Wei Shaodong and scolded, ¡°You bastard! Should a man be saying something like that?¡±

    Wei Shaodong also shouted back. ¡°What is wrong with sacrificing a few women to save all of us?¡±

    ¡°Three...¡±

    ¡°Ladies, I wish I was a woman so that I could rece you...¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up, already!¡± Everyone at the scene turned to pay full attention to Ye Tianxin because she made a gesture that nobody could ever imagine her making.

 Chapter 1335 - I Will Stay; Just Let Them Go! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1335: I Will Stay; Just Let Them Go! (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin turned the gun around and pointed it right at her temple. She also had the index finger of her right hand ced on the trigger and was ready to pull it.

    The gun¡¯s safety mode was already off. It would only need the brain to send an order to the finger, and the brain waves could transmit themand to the finger in a few ten milliseconds through the nerve...

    Ye Tianxin had a slight smile on her face. She spoke in a resolute and decisive voice, ¡°Wei Shaodong, a person like you could never understand. There is something worth more than life in this world, which is not to fear losing a life. Why should I ever be afraid of death...?¡±

    She faced the man with sunsses and said, ¡®Please let us go. Otherwise, you will get nothing. Can you bear the consequences if I die? I am also going to count to three...¡±

    ¡°Three...¡±

    ¡°Two...¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Miss Ye, you win! Please put your gun down. You have earned respect as a warrior. I guarantee their safety.¡±

    The man in sunssespromised.

    Wei Shaodong took a long sigh of relief, but the man with sunsses was still pointing the gun at him.

    The man with sunsses asked, ¡°Miss Ye, would you like me to get rid of him? He is not worthy of being considered a man.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied indifferently, ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about the life of someone like him. You can listen to their opinion.¡±

    ¡°Kill this scumbag! He¡¯s no better than a pig or a dog!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ......

    Three consecutive shots urately hit Wei Shaodong¡¯s two legs and his other arm. He screamed out in agony.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, your wish has been granted.¡±

    The group abandoned Wei Shaodong, who was still howling, and continued on their journey toward the border under the gangsters¡¯ protection.

    He was doomed to erode into a pile of broken bones in the desert, with no supplies to help him. There was no other way out for him.

    Those tiny bugs in the desert would definitely like this sumptuous meal.

    The group quickly reached the area near the border under the escort of the Desert Eagle and suddenly stopped as the gangsters pointed their guns at them.

    The lead man with sunsses looked toward Ye Tianxin, who still kept her gun with her, and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I can let everyone but you go. You have more value in your finger than in all of these peoplebined. Out of respect for your courage, we can let these people leave with their luggage and money.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I have to apany them to the border. They all have visa problems and need me there to consult with the person in charge of the border.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! Miss Ye, this is already the biggest concession I can offer. You have to stay until I get my money.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t show up, they will never let people cross the border. That¡¯s no different from just killing them. Don¡¯t worry; my promise is worth one thousand taels of gold. I promise, once I send them out of this damned ce, I will go with you until you get the money.¡±

    The man with sunsses pondered for a bit. He took out a watch-like gadget, handed it over to Ye Tianxin, and said, ¡°Put this on. It is a long-distance and remote-controlled bomb. Don¡¯t me me for hurting you if you do note back or try anything funny. Do not take my words lightly; the bomb can destroy anything around you in a radius of ten meters. Don¡¯t even think about taking it off without a secret code from me, either. I¡¯ll be waiting for you right here.¡±

    After finishing talking, he waved andmanded, ¡°Let them go!¡±

    After seeing the gangsters leave the scene, Tang Song and the rest of the people surrounded Ye Tianxin with indescribable anxiety on their faces.

 Chapter 1336 - I Will Stay; Just Let Them Go! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1336: I Will Stay; Just Let Them Go! (2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin saved their lives, sacrificing herself to protect them without another word. What kind of spirit was that?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you cannot go back!¡±

    ¡°That is right. After passing the border, we will find a way to take away the bomb on your wrist.

    ¡°Please don¡¯te back...¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my safety. They will not do anything to me. Otherwise, they would have ughtered all of us already. ¡±

    Tang Song and Luo Huayi still seemed to try to say something. Ye Tianxin stopped and interrupted them.

    ¡°Tang Song, remember what I told you when I gave you my phone? Please bring everyone safely back to the Empire.¡±

    People were sobbing in the group as if they were giving Ye Tianxin respect and support.

    Tang Song nodded heavily. He promised to fulfill the task for the sake of Ye Tianxin¡¯s devotion.

    The group finally reached the border.

    Ye Tianxin hurried to find the husband of the woman she once rescued. It was green light all along the way. In a group of ten, with their passports in their hands, each group member followed the group leader to cross the border quickly to the safend.

    A new problem urred. Wei Shaodong was one of the leaders; he had the passports of the nine people from his group with him. None of them thought about the matter when they watched him die.

    Having been ced in a difficult position, the person in charge looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve been under immense pressure from working on your unique case. I cannot allow people without passports to cross the border. They will fire me if I let any unidentifiable people enter our country.¡±

    ......

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Sir, I give you my word of honor; these nine people are with us. Please try to amodate us.¡±

    The person in charge pondered for a while and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I do believe you. I admire your character. I am also grateful for everything you have done for my wife and children, but I cannot risk my career because of this. I need this job to support my family. I cannot help you unless you show me tangible evidence that they are from your country and not from those small countries near your Empire whose people happen to look like you. Please try to understand.¡±

    Tang Song also anxiously scratched his ears and cheek. Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said to the person in charge who had a guilty look on his face, ¡°Does that mean we only need to prove that they are from our country?¡±

    ¡°That is right, Miss Ye. I just received the information today that people from the Imperial are allowed to stay in our country for a short time. You only need to prove that they are from the Empire.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and straightened her body. She shouted with a severe facial expression, ¡°Listen up, everybody!¡±

    Everyone, whether they had passed the border or not, all subconsciously stood upright upon hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯smand.

    ¡°Let us sing the National anthem!¡±

    ¡°Stand up if you do not want to be a ve! Let us all get ready...and sing!¡±

    ¡°Stand up...!¡±

    The National anthem sounded in order.

    ¡°Take our flesh, and build it to be a new Great Wall!¡±

    They all sang with their full strength, expressing their gratitude for the fathend; their voices resounded through the sky.

    ¡°We are millions with one heart...¡±

    Everyone sang with tears in their eyes and their voices expressing increasing courage.

    ¡°March on! March on! Charge!¡±

    Looking at this group of people, the person in charge also showed profound respect.

 Chapter 1337 - Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Save Her? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Save Her? (1)</h4>

    He remarked, ¡°Miss Ye, I believe they are from the Empire. Please forgive my insistence.¡±

    The crisis was perfectly resolved thanks to Ye Tianxin¡¯s fast thinking.

    Everyone smoothly made it through the entry gate.

    Tang Song stared at Ye Tianxin as she stood on the other side of the pass. His jaw dropped, but he didn¡¯t even know what to say. He tried to hold back the tears welling up in his eyes as he uttered, ¡°Tianxin,e back soon. I promise to finish the task that you¡¯ve given me.¡±

    Huayi and a dozen other women were already in tears.

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She waved her hand casually and said, ¡°Just go already!¡±

    Nobody budged.

    The person in charge asked, ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Sir, thank you for your help. I have other things to tend to, so I won¡¯t go for now. Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin left! She went to the site where the bandits stayed.

    ¡°You are a woman of your word. Let¡¯s go, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to step into the Desert Eagle¡¯s SUV.

    The Desert Eagle and his people had settled in an oasis in the desert. The building appeared extremely coarse.

    ......

    Ye Tianxin was invited inside a room after she got out of the SUV.

    The tidy room was popted with all sorts of precious-looking decorations: gigantic ivory, golden jewelry iid with assorted jewels, the enormous diamond ore, opals, emeralds, jades, and rubies...

    ¡°Miss Ye, you have worked very hard. The maids will wait on you to wash upter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded gently as she nced towards the man.

    Since she was already here, she might as well make herselffortable.

    She sat down casually and examined the room. Soon a maid approached her and served her a cup of sweet, mellow milk tea.

    The milk tea had a strong creamy vor and a mellow taste.

    For some reason, Ye Tianxin felt quite hungry.

    ¡°Miss Ye, please wash up first.¡±

    Two women entered the room with a wooden barrel for bathing.

    They gently ced the barrel on the floor.

    Then they carried another bucket of steaming white milk and poured it into the wooden barrel. They proceeded to sprinkle some rose petals inside.

    The sweet, faint aroma of roses slowly diffused through the air.

    The two silent maids then knelt in front of Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stood up. She was a bit worried these people had ced a hidden camera inside the room.

    After carefully inspecting the furniture and small decorations, she stood behind the screen.

    ¡°Leave the room.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not used to taking her clothes off in front of strangers, even if they were women.

    The maids didn¡¯t understand what Ye Tianxin said, but they could all tell what Ye Tianxin meant. They bowed as they backed outside the room and knelt on the sand outside the door. The maids patiently waited for Ye Tianxin to summon them back inside.

    Ye Tianxin shut the door. Once again, she carefully checked the roof, the floor, and the decorations. Then she took off her clothes and took a bath after ensuring there were no cameras.

    Ye Tianxin felt a drowsy sense of satisfaction the second her body was submerged in the steaming water.

    Every fiber of her being screamed how much it craved sleep.

    I want to rest.

    I want to sleep.

    I want to rest.

    However, Ye Tianxin was certain that she could not fall asleep here. She didn¡¯t know if she would end up kidnapped or sold on the ck market.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin tone was naturally fair. However, Ye Tianxin noticed her skin had turned much coarser than before since she was running back and forth in the deserttely. She didn¡¯t manage to achieve adequate sun protection under such circumstances.

 Chapter 1338 - Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Save Her? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Save Her? (2)</h4>

    She caressed her face as she wondered if Yan Ge was going to do anything when he found out about her.

    Were the Desert Eagle and X rted?

    After all, Ye Tianxin felt that only X would track her down as relentlessly as this. It was as if he wanted to devour her flesh any second now.

    Ye Tianxin found her extra clothes in her canvas bag and changed into them after taking a bath.

    She changed into a pair of durable jeans, a gray T-shirt, and a jacket.

    Her moist ck hair casually hung over her back. Her glistening eyes appeared like shimmering stars that illuminated her delicate face.

    ¡°Miss Ye, pleasee have lunch with me!¡±

    After tidying up, Ye Tianxin was brought to a magnificent hall for lunch. To be frank, the Desert Eagle had to be incredibly rich.

    After all, the decorations here were far fancier than Ye Tianxin could ever imagine. Who knew a rtively small group of bandits could own such a luxurious building in the desert?

    ¡°Miss Ye, please enjoy your meal.¡±

    It was already noon and they had roastmb for lunch.

    A maid used a knife to cut the mutton into smaller portions.

    ......

    She ced the glistening slices of mutton on a silver te in front of Ye Tianxin, but not even a whiff of the mutton was enough to give her an appetite.

    She had never been very fond of mutton, but she knew that it would be harder to eat a te of vegetables in the desert.

    Despite being treated with eminent courtesy, she was still just an ordinary guest,

    She understood the etiquette of being a guest.

    ¡°Miss Ye, please enjoy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the mutton on her te for a second before deciding to cut into the mutton with a knife and fork.

    She wasn¡¯t remotely worried about other people poisoning her food. Even if Ye Tianxin was very tough, they had countless opportunities to kill her if they wanted to.

    On the contrary, the other party was particrly concerned about Ye Tianxin¡¯s safety. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t back down when she tried to kill herself.

    After she finished eating the mutton, she noticed the roastmb was cooked masterfully. It was scorched outside and tender inside, as it emanated a sensational aroma. She had no idea what they did to get rid of the raw, offputting scent of themb meat.

    Ye Tianxin consumed the mutton as she sipped the delicious wine.

    For a moment, she felt as if she was an honored guest.

    As Ye Tianxin carefully ingested the roast mutton, Tang Song had taken care of all the work assigned to him ording to Ye¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Are you Tang Song?¡±

    Yan Ge walked in front of Tang Song. He nced around and found that there was no sign of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yes. Are you Captain Yan? Ye Tianxin asked me to hand you this phone. She said she wrote a text and saved it in the draft box.¡±

    Yan Ge took the phone and read what Ye Tianxin had written in a rush.

    Suddenly, Yan Ge grabbed and twisted Tang Song¡¯s cor aggressively.

    ¡°Has she been seized by the men of the Desert Eagle?¡±

    Tang Song¡¯s face turned pale with fear as he caught the murderous intent in Yan Ge¡¯s chilling eyes.

    ¡°Yes...she has.¡±

    ¡°Well, at least you deserve to be called a man.¡±

    Tang Song tried to defend himself. ¡°Ye Tianxin had no choice under these circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what would happen to the woman taken by the Desert Eagle?¡±

    What would happen to her?

    What would happen to her?

    What would happen to her?

    Tang Song had actually never thought about what would happen to Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1339 - Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (3)</h4>

    To be honest, Tang Song thought there was nothing Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t do.

    In Tang Song¡¯s opinion, Ye Tianxin could still escape safely even if she was in danger.

    He even had this kind of blind confidence in Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°If Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t volunteer to go back then, the Desert Eagle would¡¯ve killed us all by now. What¡¯s more, the men of the Desert Eagle also escorted us to a site not far from the passing gate. I don¡¯t think Ye Tianxin will be in any danger for a while.¡±

    Yan Ge let go of Tang Song. He nced at him menacingly without saying a word.

    There was even a hint of murder in his eyes.

    Yan Ge turned around and left.

    Tang Song couldn¡¯t help but rub his neck.

    He ran forward and caught up with Yan Ge.

    ¡°Yan Ge, Ye Tianxin is the one that the Desert Eagle is looking for. They said that Ye Tianxin is the daughter of themander. Is that true?¡±

    Tang Song had thought about whether or not this was true.

    If she was the daughter of themander, then why should she risk her life?

    Wasn¡¯t she aware of how dangerous this trip was?

    ......

    ¡°When the men of the Desert Eagle wanted to execute our people, Ye Tianxin threatened to kill herself. Then theypromised and decided to let us go. They said they wanted to trade Ye Tianxin for some money, so she should be safe.¡±

    Yan Ge kept silent. He had been engaging with peacekeeping matters for over a year.

    He had heard more about the legend of the Desert Eagle than anyone else.

    Under most circumstances, he was not willing to provoke the men of the Desert Eagle.

    The best solution was for everyone to be at peace with one another and stay out of each other¡¯s way.

    Since the Desert Eagle knew that Ye Tianxin was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, he still chose to use such a manner to invite Ye Tianxin to his ce. This undoubtedly made them feel it was indescribably ridiculous.

    Yan Ge¡¯s perceived this action as a tant taunt to them.

    Was there any reason why he, Yan Ge, should not fight back?

    The Desert Eagle was the overlord of this desert.

    ording to the legends, he already had countless women.

    His favorite thing to do was to kidnap the women he liked and force them to submit to him.

    Rumor had it that no woman couldst for a month.

    Yan Ge clenched his fists tightly.

    Since the Desert Eagle dared to do such a thing, he would have to face his wrath.

    Tang Song followed Yan Ge and begged him, ¡°Captain Yan, you have to rescue Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Yan Ge red at Tang Song and said in a low voice, ¡°Tang Song, you are responsible for bringing them home safely.¡±

    Even though Yan Ge knew that Ye Tianxin had been taken away by the Desert Eagles, he stayed devoted to his duties and sent the people in the project team to the international airport safely.

    After Yan Ge watched the ne carrying more than 100 people from the project team soaring into the air, he made a call to the people in China.

    Ye Tianxin had specifically instructed Yan Ge to finish up this matter in her text message.

    Luo Huayi asked Tang Song on the ne, ¡°Mr. Tang, is Miss Ye in danger?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Tang Song nced at Luo Huayi¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°All we can do now is to pray for God to bless her, so she cane back safe and sound.¡±

    Luo Huayi looked down and uttered softly, ¡°What if she can¡¯te back?¡±

    Tang Song could hear her clearly, even when her voice sounded particrly soft.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. She will definitely return. I believe in her.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin did think it was somewhat strange that she had been invited by the men of the Desert Eagle in such an odd way.

 Chapter 1340 - Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (4)</h4>

    The other party still didn¡¯t make a move. If they were just doing it for the money, it sure didn¡¯t appear that way by now.

    They really treated her as an honorable guest as they waited on her with one delicious serving after another.

    Of course, if she pretended that the two maids who never left her side didn¡¯t exist, she could pretend that she was just invited to the desert for afortable vacation.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood on the wall as she wore a sun hat and gazed into the distance. All she could see in her view was yellow sand.

    The vast, golden sand aligned with the margins of the blue sky.

    Actually, the view here was quite decent.

    It¡¯s just that she was used to seeing green mountains and rivers. Hence, she had an illusion of visual fatigue when all she could see was yellow sand.

    ¡°Your boss is back, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he wants to see you.¡±

    A full twenty-four hours had passed before the other party asked to see her.

    She did not know whether to praise the other party¡¯sposure or her own.

    The person escorted Ye Tianxin to the hall. Inside was a man was sitting on a sofa.

    ......

    The man had fair skin, a sharp nose, and prominent, thick eyebrows. He had deep-set eyes that emanated a soft,zy gaze. His beard was neatly trimmed and he was wearing a colorful robe. He stared at Ye Tianxin with a smile.

    She had no idea the famous Desert Eagle looked like this.

    ¡°Since Miss Ye has visited the desert, it would be a shame for me to have the title of the Desert Eagle if you don¡¯te here and sit with me. I wonder if Miss Ye has any suggestions for the living environment here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at this man. Something seemed off; this man didn¡¯t seem aggressive at all.

    Ye Tianxin added, ¡°The only color I see around here is yellow. It looks so in.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much greenery to look at. You may not have visited our Empire before. While it also has deserts, we¡¯ve been managing it to reduce the amount of ??desertification. I suggest that you learn how to tackle the desertnd from our Empire¡¯s framework. Besides, seeing more greenery is helpful for people¡¯s eyes. Green mountains and rivers are irreceable.¡±

    The man shed a creepy smile and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you are correct. I can check out the green mountains in the Empire when I visit the Imperial Capital to see my parents-inw.¡±

    Wait...

    Ye Tianxin was stunned for a second when she heard the man¡¯s words.

    She red at this man in disbelief. Despite how ster his skincare routine was, this man was already in his forties.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that he was trying to take advantage of a young woman.

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of indigestion?

    ¡°So, you mean you want to marry me?¡±

    The man smiled and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t just want to marry you. I want you to be my tenth mistress!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked absolutely shocked. She examined the man from head to toe.

    His tenth mistress?

    Was his brain still functioning?

    ¡°Uncle, have you even considered if I want to marry you?¡±

    ¡°Well, Ye Tianxin, would you marry me?¡± He thought this was a way of proposing.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No way. How could I marry you? You¡¯re way too old, and I¡¯m not even remotely fond of you in the first ce. Besides, I¡¯m already married.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin deliberately raised her hand.

    What was it supposed to be?

    It was an engagement ring!

    Do you understand?

    ¡°As far as I know, your husband Li Qingcang had passed away in an explosion.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered, ¡°You sure seem to know a lot.¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (5)</h4>

    ¡°To be honest, I got the idea of marrying ??you after I watched your movie. Ye Tianxin, I would do anything for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt his statement was seemingly affectionate yet threatening at the same time. She asked in a sweet tone, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I love you.¡± The man¡¯s words sent a chill down Ye Tianxin¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Then perish.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would never marry this man.

    She would never marry any man other than Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin had only one husband in this world: Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, we will be married in three days. It will be an auspicious day. I¡¯m looking forward to our future married life together.¡±

    His words sounded firm with no room for negotiation.

    Ye Tianxin thought he had lost his mind.

    ¡°Then will your nine other wives be there?¡±

    ¡°My other nine wives have been dead for many years.¡±

    Wow, what a scumbag!

    ......

    What an animal!

    Ye Tianxin understood what his words meant now: she had to either marry him or disappear from the face of the Earth like his first nine wives did.

    The man walked up to Ye Tianxin, and his voice was gentle like a breeze.

    ¡°I look forward to seeing you in your beautiful wedding dress. Now, be a good girl and don¡¯t think about running away... This is my desert, after all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin returned to her resting room after the man left.

    The maids entered the room with her wedding gown. Ye Tianxin nced at hit and suddenly felt as if all this is an illusion, and she might be dreaming.

    The Desert Eagle was incredibly rich.

    The wedding gown wasced with all kinds of precious gems which shimmered under the sunlight.

    Once Ye Tianxin remembered the nine women who had worn this wedding dress were all dead now, she felt an eerie chill travel down her spine again.

    No, she had to think about how to escape.

    The question was when would be the best time to do so.

    Should she escape during her wedding before she was supposed to marry this idiot?

    No, that wouldn¡¯t work.

    She felt sick thinking about even just epting his proposal.

    She had to think of any other possible solution.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed her canvas bag and looked through the items inside.

    Fortunately, everything, including the pistol, was still there.

    Ye Tianxin folded all the clothes she had worn before and ced them in her canvas bag.

    Since the news had been gotten out through Tang Song, she was wondering if Yan Ge would rescue her after he found out she was taken away by the Desert Eagle.

    If Yan Ge and the others didn¡¯te to rescue her, how was she going to get out of here?

    Ye Tianxin bit her lip as she stared at the scorching sun, desperately trying to devise a feasible n.

    The maid stood under the eaves in a veil and kept their eyes on Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin patted her backpack, ced the gem knife under her pillow, and shut her eyes.

    The previous days had drained her so she had to get a good rest.

    She had to recharge herself so she could be ready to escape at any moment.

    She would die of disgust if she had to marry this scumbag.

    ¡±Miss Ye, this is pearl powder. A maid will give you a facial maskter. I¡¯m sure you would like to be a beautiful bride.¡±

    Ye Tianxin recognized the man standing at the door as the one who was wearing sunsses the whole time. She asked him casually, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

 Chapter 1342 - Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Tianxin Was Held Captive, so Who Would Rescue Her? (6)</h4>

    ¡°Qin Chuan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin found this name rather interesting.

    ¡°Eight hundred miles. Li Qinchuan. It¡¯s a good name.¡±

    Qin Chuan said with a smile, ¡°There is nothing good or bad to be said about a name given by my parents.¡±

    Qin Chuan looked like he had been living in the desert for many years. His skin appeared very dark and he had a bushy beard.

    He might have already been assimted after staying here for such a long time.

    ¡°Take this wedding gown away. I refuse to wear the same wedding gown that other women had worn before.¡±

    Qin Chuan nced at the dress on the wooden tform and said, ¡°Miss Ye, this dress was specially made for you. It¡¯s one of a kind.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Tianxin red at Qin Chuan.

    Qin Chuan said with a nod, ¡°Indeed. It hasn¡¯t been long since this dress was made. Miss Ye, you are the most special person to our Lord Eagle.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bluntly said, ¡°This man is not your real Lord Eagle.¡±

    In other words, that man was not as heroic as the legends made him out to be.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that his idea to marry me is just a joke, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qin Chuan smiled faintly without replying.

    Ye Tianxin leaned against the window. She had familiarized herself a bit with the environment over the past two days.

    She didn¡¯t know what would happen if she tried to escape.

    ¡°Miss Ye, he is the chief of our Desert Eagle. Please don¡¯t give us any unnecessary resistance, or you¡¯ll end up hurting yourself.¡±

    Qin Chuan ordered the maids to bring everything required for the wedding inside the room.

    He also informed the maids of some relevant precautions in their localnguage.

    Then he left the room.

    Ye Tianxin stared at the cluster of crystal-like grapes in the fruit te.

    She gently picked a grape and threw it into her mouth. The sweet juice burst between her lips and teeth.

    Ye Tianxin squinted her eyes and thought she had to wait patiently.

    When...

    When would be the best time?

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t even dare to run away.

    She was afraid that she would get caught if she failed to escape, which meant an even worse oue for her.

    Ye Tianxin felt quite anxious. If Xie Xuning or Yan Ge knew that she had been taken away by the men of the Desert Eagle, they should have already rescued her no matter what happened.

    Why hadn¡¯t theye to save her yet?

    The longer she stayed in this castle, the more disturbed Ye Tianxin felt.

    Although she ate and drank as per normal, she felt incredibly on edge.

    ¡°Miss Ye, tonight is your bridal night with our chief.¡±

    Ye Tianxin chuckled. Damn, the people of the Desert Eagle sure were awfully rich.

    She felt her blood boil when she saw the gown.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to pick a fight with them.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you are a smart woman. I might as well tell you now¡ªthere are rumors that a team tried toe to our Desert Eagle to attend your wedding. Unfortunately, they got lost on the way...¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what he meant.

    Why was the Desert Eagle so fearless?

    Not only were they familiar with the desert, but also there must have established some sort of hidden mechanism around the camp.

    That man hadn¡¯t appeared since Ye Tianxin met himst time.

    The so-called chief here was nothing.

 Chapter 1343 - Are You Brother Li? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Are You Brother Li? (1)</h4>

    Qin Chuan seemed to be the person in charge here. He¡¯s the one the maids and the guards approached for everything.

    ¡°They probably don¡¯t know the way yet. They will know the way if theye here more often.¡±

    Qin Chuan chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Ye seems really optimistic.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Then why am I crying?¡±

    Qin Chuan forced a faint smile...

    He returned to the hall. He exchanged looks with the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Miss Ye will be ready soon.¡±

    The middle-aged man grunted and yed with the incense sticks in his hands.

    Qin Chuan walked towards the desert alone. He stood on a small pile of sand and took out a satellite phone from his bag.

    He dialed a phone number calmly.

    A man¡¯s voice rang out five secondster.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Qin Chuan addressed him respectfully.

    ¡°Is everything all right?¡±

    ......

    Qin Chuan said with a nod, ¡°Yes, Young Master. Miss Ye will be marrying the chief tonight.¡±

    ¡°Make sure to take more photos for me. I will need to use themter.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou wondered how Xie Xuning would react when he saw his daughter forced to marry a man even older than him.

    Would he be excited?

    Oh, would he be very happy instead?

    Xie Xuning, you will have another son-inw soon.

    If someone knew that you had the chief of the Desert Eagle as your son-inw, I wonder how you would exin it to the Commanders of the Empire.

    Ye Tianxin reluctantly put on the wedding gownced with jewels. She wondered if it was a ploy set up by the other party to prevent her from running away.

    This gown was ridiculously heavy.

    She felt as if her shoulders would suddenly copse after wearing it.

    The gown was styled in the form of a tank top and skirtbined together.

    It was the right shape to tter Ye Tianxin¡¯s small waist.

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of a mirror and nced at herself. Then she sat down and let the maid apply her makeup.

    The maid wiped a bunch of products with strange texture onto her face.

    After she finished doing the makeup, Ye Tianxin thought nobody would even recognize her if they took a photo.

    She couldn¡¯t recognize herself.

    She looked as pale as a ghost.

    ¡°My ears aren¡¯t pierced, so I don¡¯t have to wear earrings.¡±

    Ye Tianxin winced as she saw the pair of earrings studded with diamonds.

    ¡°I want to drink some water.¡±

    The maid went to pour a ss of water for Ye Tianxin.

    Just when the maid went to fetch water for her, Ye Tianxin took out the pistol quickly and strapped it to her thigh. She looked in the mirror again to make sure it couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Today was her only chance.

    She wanted to escape.

    She wanted to get out of here.

    She had to escape.

    Ye Tianxin cheered herself up.

    Come on, you can do it.

    All you have to do is escape from here, right?

    You have to escape.

    She¡¯d been studying for a long time, and she didn¡¯t learn this stuff for nothing.

    In the yard, the lights were on, and everything was cheerful.

    The people here seemed to know what they were doing because they already held nine weddings.

    Nobody seemed awkward at all.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you look beautiful tonight.¡±

    Qin Chuan walked in front of Ye Tianxin. He was amazed to see Ye Tianxin in such a beautiful dress from a distance.

    Her beauty was breathtaking.

    She looked absolutely gorgeous.

    No man could resist her beauty.

 Chapter 1344 - Are You Brother Li? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Are You Brother Li? (2)</h4>

    She looked like a beautiful scroll slowly unfolding in front of him, which gave him a desire to read her story.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered.

    The maids helped her outside the room.

    It was nighttime.

    A resonating song travelled throughout the entire sandcastle.

    Though Ye Tianxin could not understand their lyrics, it was strange that she could still sense the joy in their voices.

    The wedding banquet today was held outdoors.

    When she saw the man chief on the stage, an unnerving chill traveled through her veins under the veil.

    As soon as the chief saw Ye Tianxin, his eyes shed with lust.

    Ye Tianxin walked gracefully ahead and sat down on the carpet beside the chief. The pungent smell of the chief made Ye Tianxin want to vomit.

    It smelled terrible.

    Qin Chuan stood under the stage and nced up at Ye Tianxin.

    ......

    He had a strange feeling that something was wrong with Ye Tianxin.

    She was so sweet, perhaps a little too much.

    He suspected that she was up to something.

    ¡°Chief, do I look pretty?¡±

    Ye Tianxin supported her chin with her hand. She had red nails and fair fingers. She snapped her slender thumbs and forefingers to the music in front of the chief.

    ¡°You do look pretty.¡±

    The chief really thought Ye Tianxin looked lovely.

    She appearedpletely different from the women in the desert.

    Her skin looked as fair as the bright moonlight.

    The soft scent of her body diffused into his nostrils with the evening breeze.

    He felt as if there was an intense fire burning in his groin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hide such a beautiful girl like me away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered to herself.

    Sure enough, most men in this world were disgusting like this.

    They couldn¡¯t even move when they saw a woman.

    It was as if they hadn¡¯t seen a woman in ten years.

    However, the chief¡¯s lechery might be what makes Ye Tianxin¡¯s n sessful.

    ¡°Where are you going to hide me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice sounded as sweet as a plump peach.

    The chief felt like he was melting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The chief took Ye Tianxin off the stage. Qin Chuan blocked him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Chief, you haven¡¯t had your wedding ceremony yet.¡±

    ¡°Go away.¡±

    The chief snarled.

    Qin Chuan nced at Ye Tianxin. Now he was pretty sure that Ye Tianxin was nning something.

    Since when did he dare to yell at Qin Chuan?

    She didn¡¯t think he was going to let his guard down and let her get away because of the wedding, did she?

    Then she would be out of her mind.

    Qin Chuan came to fulfill the orders from the young master to destroy Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Chief.¡±

    The chief took out a pistol from his coat and aimed it between Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t ruin this for me.¡±

    Qin Chuan nced at the chief and Ye Tianxin¡¯s chilling eyes.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Qin has more authority than the chief.¡± Ye Tianxin was stirring things up.

    The chief kicked Qin Chuan in his shin.

    Qin Chuan¡¯s face froze. But he paused for a moment and backed away.

    Ye Tianxin went into the house with the chief. Once inside, the chief jumped on Ye Tianxin like a hungry wolf.

    Ye Tianxin jumped back and pulled the pistol from under her skirt.

    She instantly aimed the gun between the chief¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1345 - Are You Brother Li? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Are You Brother Li? (3)</h4>

    Before the chief could raise the gun in his hand, Ye Tianxin was already aiming her gun at him!

    ¡°Drop the gun slowly and don¡¯t attempt to do anything crazy. I assure you that you are not as fast as I am...¡±

    Ye Tianxin said slowly in a seductive voice, with a hypnotic emphasis on each word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me...you should know I was forced to do it.¡± The chief dropped the pistol without hesitation.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t care if the chief was forced.

    Did he want to marry her?

    He got to know himself better.

    Did a disgusting scumbag like him even deserve a goddess like her?

    Bang.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t hesitate to shoot him. This was the first time she¡¯d ever shot anyone.

    She had no sympathy for an appalling man like him.

    She was not a saint who could sympathize with such a man.

    The gunshot dispersed like thunder in the night. Since the sound could be heard within a few miles, it was time for her to escape.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the window in the room. She quickly walked across the room and jumped out of the window.

    She knew clearly that with Qin Chuan¡¯s level of hypervignce, he would notice her running away the moment the gun fired.

    Hence, she had to hurry.

    Ye Tianxin ran barefoot at full speed on the soft yellow sand. The speed of her gallop even kicked up a cloud of yellow sand.

    ¡°Catch her.¡± There was already a loud voice traveling behind her.

    Yeah, she remembers correctly. Here it is. Here¡¯s the car.

    Ye Tianxin rushed to the front of the SUV, pulled open the door, and leaped inside.

    When she was upstairs earlier, she noticed that these people had a habit of leaving the car keys from the car after getting off.

    That just made things easier for her.

    She shifted the gear, released the handbrake, and stepped on the elerator. The car shot out like a bullet.

    From the rearview mirror, Ye Tianxin noticed Qin Chuan and a group of others were chasing her. She suddenly got an idea and mmed on the brakes.

    The four tires of the SUV locked up instantly and the SUV skidded several meters through the sand due to inertia. The galloping vehicle came to a sudden stop.

    Ye Tianxin took out a pistol, stretched out the muzzle, and shot every single tire that she saw on the rest of the SUVs.

    Although she was certain they must have some spare tires, it would still take them a solid amount of time to change the tires.

    The night wind messed up Ye Tianxin¡¯s long, tangled hair. She removed the watch from her ankle and determined a general direction based on the direction indicated by the watch.

    Ye Tianxin thought the unpredictable weather in the desert could help her in this critical time.

    The sandstorm...

    If only a sandstorm appeared at this moment.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the rearview mirror from time to time. She felt her gut drop when she saw Qin Chuan¡¯s SUV appear in the rearview mirror.

    The most terrifying moment was when Ye Tianxin realized her SUV was running out of gas.

    What was she going to do?

    What was she going to do?

    Ye Tianxin knew in her heart that if she were caught again, she would end up much worse off than now.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you killed our chief and tried to escape? It is not very decent, is it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard Qin Chuan¡¯s voice from the inte. She looked up at the stars and thought that she would rather die here than suffer the debilitating humiliation of being caught.

    The SUV was running out of gas, while Qin Chuan¡¯s SUV was getting closer and closer.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and wondered if she could pretend to surrender temporarily and take their SUV first.

 Chapter 1346 - Are You Brother Li? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Are You Brother Li? (4)</h4>

    No, no, no.

    What if she couldn¡¯t escapeter?

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips. Then a random thought shed through her mind.

    She hoped that he would ride a horse to rescue her right now!

    Brother Li...

    Would youe?

    Would youe?

    Could I wait for you?

    Qinchuan¡¯s SUV was getting closer, while Ye Tianxin¡¯s SUV waspletely out of gas.

    The engine sputtered for a few seconds before shutting downpletely.

    Ye Tianxin patted the steering wheel vigorously and cursed to herself. Then she quickly packed up her things in the car.

    If she couldn¡¯t escape, she might as well just ept her fate!

    She got out of the SUV calmly.

    ......

    Qin Chuan stopped less than five meters away from Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you can¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°So, should I go back with you obediently?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Chuan saw a wild streak on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face as he nced at her determined figure.

    ¡°I refuse.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was standing barefoot in the yellow sand with only one pistol in her hand.

    There were seven guns aimed at Ye Tianxin behind Qin Chuan. She knew if she dared to shoot Qin Chuan, these men armed with guns wouldn¡¯t hesitate to shoot her.

    ¡°Miss Ye, this is a desert. You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t try, how would I know?¡±

    As Qin Chuan and Ye Tianxin were talking, the men behind Qin Chuan slowly surrounded Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. The worst that could happen was that she would die alongside them.

    She was not afraid of anything.

    Bang!

    Just when someone stretched out his hand to grab Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm, his hand suddenly turned into a blood bath. A bullet prated the man¡¯s palm and shredded it.

    That was the power of arge-caliber gun.

    Qin Chuan and others quickly crouched on the ground or hid behind the cars.

    Ye Tianxin guessed that perhaps Yan Ge hade to rescue her.

    In that case, she shouldn¡¯t waste any time. Since Li Qingcang and Qie Yiyan had taught her so much already, she had no problem dealing with these men.

    It was obvious that Qin Chuan didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin¡¯s rescuer toe at that moment.

    In the distance, a man wearing a windbreaker was galloping towards them on a white horse with a big gun in his hand.

    His gun was aimed directly at Qin Chuan and his men.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    His pistol fired one destructive armor-piercing bullet after another.

    Anything that the bullet could reach would be blown to pieces, including the SUV that they thought was safe.

    Flesh and blood were sttered all across the scene, with broken legs and arms in the mix.

    After all, these were high-impact bullets that had the power to pierce 100-millimetres of steel. What could they even use to block them?

    Qin Chuan waspletely defenseless at this point. There was no way he could fight back.

    Amidst the chaos, Tianxin rushed towards that person.

    The sound of the howling wind, the bullets striking the SUV, the muffled noises of flesh exploding as the bullets prated the bodies jointly rang through her ears.

    The man on the white horse stretched his hand towards Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the man¡¯s hand and he pulled her up to him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Qin Chuan was quite lucky not to get injured. He jumped on an SUV that hadn¡¯t been destroyed yet. He had to catch up with the man who took Ye Tianxin away. Otherwise, the young master would eat him alive.

 Chapter 1347 - Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (1)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin heard her heart pounding. It was so thrilling and exciting.

    They walked in the desert not long before the horse fell headlong.

    The man on the horse rolled around in the sand with Ye Tianxin in his arms. Ye Tianxin¡¯s body was covered in yellow sand.

    ¡°Are you brother Li?¡±

    His embrace and breath were so familiar to her.

    Even though Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t seen his face yet, she firmly believed that the man riding a white horse to rescue her was her Li Qingcang.

    The man stood up and looked down at Ye Tianxin. The silver mask on his face shimmered in the moonlight.

    Ye Tianxin was startled. She instantly thought of the explosion at Imperial Capital University.

    Was Li Qingcang was disfigured in that explosion?

    Was that why he never showed up?

    ¡°You are brother Li, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin got up from the sand and walked to Li Qingcang. She tried to reach out and remove the mask from Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Li Qingcang took a step back, and Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands did not touch it.

    ......

    Ye Tianxin felt a tingling pain in her heart from looking at Li Qingcang in front of her.

    ¡°I know you are brother Li. No matter what you be, you will always be my brother Li.¡±

    The rejoicing after the surviving...

    The joy of reunion after a long absence...

    The bravery of a hero rescuing a beautiful princess...

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled when she heard him. She stared at the man. He had Li Qingcang¡¯s back, his height, and his breath, but his voice was different.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re wearing a mask and changed your voice, I will believe that you are not Li Qingcang. I am not that stupid.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fought back the tears in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know why Li Qingcang did so, but she believed that Li Qingcang must have his own reasons for doing this.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to admit it now. I will wait for you until you admit that you are him.¡±

    The horse was shot.

    It was injured.

    At the moment, it was lying in the desert, dying.

    The blood flowing from the horse dyed the yellow sand around it red.

    In the face of death, humans and animals were the same; they were all as small as a tiny speck in the vast universe.

    The bullet passed through its front abdomen, and they had no surgical instruments on them at the moment.

    It couldn¡¯t be saved.

    Ye Tianxin squatted in front of the horse and stretched out her hands to stroke its eyes gently.

    The horse slowly closed its eyes under her caress.

    The horse also shed a tear when Ye Tianxin moved her hands away.

    ¡°I will bury it here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin buried the horse with handfuls of sand.

    Li Qingcang also silently followed along to help her when he saw her doing so.

    There was a small dune soon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you out of the desert.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked forward silently.

    Looking at the tall figure in front of her, Ye Tianxin felt a sudden urge to just hold him by the waist and tell him that she would be there for him no matter what happened.

    She would always be his best harbor.

    From a distance, Li Qingcang saw a lot of the cacti.

    Li Qingcang walked over and picked the small, pointed red fruits on the cacti.

    He handed them to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was so tired and thirsty after walking for so long that her lips were dried.

 Chapter 1348 - Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (2)</h4>

    Li Qingcang taught Ye Tianxin how to eat the fruits of the cacti.

    When the skin of the fruit was peeled, there was some reddish-brown liquid inside.

    The reddish-brown liquid flowed down his fingers to the yellow sand.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the fruit and gently sipped the liquid, and a sour feeling filled her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Anything could be food in the desert.

    Sitting beside the cacti, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang lowered their heads and silently shared the fruits.

    It was probably because Li Qingcang was by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side right now.

    Ye Tianxin felt rxed instinctively.

    She leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, Brother Li.¡±

    Until now, Ye Tianxin had been very tense ever since she got on the ne.

    Just as Augustine said, nobody here could be trusted.

    ......

    Ye Tianxin trusted neither Tang Song nor Qin Chuan, so she never got a good night¡¯s sleep.

    However, it¡¯s different now.

    Her backbone was here with her.

    She could rest assured to sleep against Li Qingcang¡¯s back.

    She believed that even if he did not admit that he was Li Qingcang right now, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her.

    Whether or not he admitted it, he was still Li Qingcang. Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t be more certain of that.

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s back and gradually let out a uniform breathing sound in a short while.

    Li Qingcang smiled slightly under his mask.

    After a while, Li Qingcang waited until Ye Tianxin was asleep before he took off his windbreaker and spread it out on the sand, then held Ye Tianxin in his arms.

    He stared at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face affectionately. There was a touch of reddish-brown at the corner of her mouth.

    The color was as bright red as her lipstick.

    She looked so beautiful in her sleep that he desperately wanted to admit that he was Li Qingcang.

    His big hand caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s little, porcin-like face.

    ¡°Tianxin... Tianxin...¡±

    His voice was deep and sexy, like the sound of strings of a cello.

    The bright moonlight shone on her face, but Li Qingcang didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    He looked at Ye Tianxin eagerly. He wished that he could have turned her into a doll and put her into his pocket to take her to wherever he wanted to go.

    Then Li Qingcang saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet. There were some fine wounds on her feet.

    They could only be the wounds that were left by her escape from the Desert Eagle.

    Unfortunately, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t have any medicine with him, so he couldn¡¯t apply the medicine onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet.

    She was barefoot, and she¡¯s probably fine because it was night.

    However, the sun would scorch the desert as soon as the day came tomorrow.

    How could her delicate feet stand the desert?

    It would be wrong for her to walk in such circumstances.

    Li Qingcang thought he had to carry her on his back tomorrow, but he was afraid that the longer he stayed with her, the more he was reluctant to leave her.

    He was afraid that he would want to be with her forever and never be separated.

    A scorpion crawled over from a distance.

    It even looked a bit cute with the way it iled its ws.

    Li Qingcang reached out and grabbed the scorpion.

    It could be delicious if it¡¯s handled properly.

    His horse was gone now.

 Chapter 1349 - Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (3)</h4>

    When would they be able to get out of the desert just by walking?

    Li Qingcang picked up some dried cacti and the surrounding branches, and then made a fire in the desert.

    The fire shone on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, which made her face look more resolute.

    Li Qingcang knew how to survive in the wild. When food was scarce, the creatures that people usually stayed away from would be rare delicacies.

    Ye Tianxin smelled a strange fragrance early in the morning, and she saw Li Qingcang¡¯s windbreaker over her when she woke up.

    He made a fire and sat by it.

    He was roasting some scorpions and snakes by the fire when he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was going to say that she was hungry, but she shook her head silently when she saw the scorpions and the snake meat.

    ¡°Are you afraid to eat them?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed. She wouldn¡¯t dare eat them.

    However, Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t scared at all. He picked up the roasted scorpion and ate it in small bites. The way he ate with a relish made Ye Tianxin swallow.

    Why did he eat those so intently?

    Ye Tianxin hesitated, then she went to the fire and picked up a bunch of roasted scorpions and put them to her lips.

    ......

    She took a bite with her eyes closed.

    Well...

    They didn¡¯t taste as bad as she thought that they would. They tasted pretty good.

    Ye Tianxin knew that it was because she was hungry. Moreover, the reason she still had a feeling of resistance was that she had not been driven to the point of being exhausted.

    If she was forced to the point, she would also find a way to get something she could eat without Li Qingcang giving her the roasted scorpions.

    She couldn¡¯t starve to death here...

    She couldn¡¯t starve to death in this uninhabited desert.

    If she was going to starve to death here, nobody would even be there to bury her.

    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    So they were walking slowly in this desert as if they were walking in a garden full of flowers, a forest with towering old trees, or a sandy beach caressed by blue waves...

    The sun was rising.

    Ye Tianxin felt the yellow sand under her feet get hotter.

    ¡°I will carry you on my back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head stubbornly.

    ¡°No. You are not brother Li, and I only want brother Li to carry me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was suddenly acting childish.

    Li Qingcang smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t even think that her way of doing it was annoying. On the contrary, he felt that her little willfulness was only for him.

    It was as if her bad temper was only for him.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m positive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that he was Li Qingcang, but he didn¡¯t admit it.

    It didn¡¯t matter. She had a hundred ways to force him to admit that he was Li Qingcang.

    He didn¡¯t admit it right now, but that didn¡¯t matter.

    It was no big deal. She just had to do it the hard way.

    If he really was Li Qingcang, he must be reluctant to let her walk barefoot in such a hot desert.

    Li Qingcang did not insist.

    Since she didn¡¯t want him to carry her, they might as well keep walking.

    After walking for a while, Ye Tianxin felt that her delicate feet were being scalded by the blisters.

    She felt a terrible pain in her feet, but she refused to give up.

    She would never give in.

    She had to see the face under his mask today...

    Whether he was disfigured in the explosion, or if it was something else...

    She just wanted to see his face.

    All she wanted was for him to admit that he was Li Qingcang.

 Chapter 1350 - Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (4)</h4>

    The sun slowly rose to its peak.

    Ye Tianxin was parched, but Li Qingcang was still unmoved.

    ¡°Brother Li, why don¡¯t you just admit it already? Are you in love with someone else?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood up straight, and looked at the aggrieved Ye Tianxin. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out and gently rubbing the hair on Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    He reached out and gave Ye Tianxin a flick between her eyes lightly.

    Ye Tianxin clutched her forehead and eximed, ¡°Why did you flick my forehead? That hurt!¡±

    A suppressedugh came from Li Qingcang¡¯s chest, and he put the windbreaker on her head.

    Then he knelt down and carried Ye Tianxin on his back, then walked over slowly.

    Ye Tianxin put her hands around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck.

    When she smelled the cold, snow-like breath of Li Qingcang¡¯s body, her eyes were filled with crystal tears, that rolled down from her eyes and dripped onto Li Qingcang¡¯s neck.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart ached. He knew what it was.

    ¡°Brother Li, did you get hurt in the explosion? You said something happened to you so we wouldn¡¯t worry about you, did you?¡±

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you are such a fool.¡±

    ......

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and gently touched the cold mask, then she whispered, ¡°Brother Li, you are always my brother Li no matter what you be. I am not the kind of girl who will despise you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were slightly getting sour, and his mouth was suffused with the bitter taste like the Coptis Chinensis.

    He kept on walking silently in the scorching sun.

    ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s go home together, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, do you think I am brave? I think I am very brave.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I love you.¡±

    Li Qingcang was carrying Ye Tianxin¡¯s petite body without saying a word, and the big beads of sweat slowly fell down his cheeks.

    He didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He was carrying his entire world on his back.

    She was his entire world.

    She¡¯s the only one in the world that he loved.

    Gradually, Ye Tianxin fell asleep on Li Qingcang¡¯s back.

    She didn¡¯t fall asleep actually. The strong sunlight andck of water led to heatstroke.

    Li Qingcang saw Yan Ge¡¯s car far away.

    Yan Ge trotted up to Li Qingcang. He was finally relieved when he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s flushed face.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin is all right.¡±

    Li Qingcang put Ye Tianxin in Yan Ge¡¯s SUV.

    Ye Tianxin was still wearing the gown studded with jewels.

    Li Qingcang took the kettle that Yan Ge handed over, took a sip, and then give Ye Tianxin some water through a kiss.

    Ye Tianxin gulped down a lot.

    After making sure that Ye Tianxin drank enough water, Li Qingcang said to Yan Ge, ¡°I have to get off at the intersection ahead.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what should I do when Ye Tianxin wakes up and asks me where you are?¡±

    Yan Ge looked at the mask on Li Qingcang¡¯s face. Like Ye Tianxin, he thought that Li Qingcang was disfigured in the explosion in theboratory of Imperial Capital University.

    ¡°She already knows it¡¯s me. She shouldn¡¯t bother you even if she wakes up and finds that I am gone.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw the ne that was worn on Ye Tianxin¡¯s neck.

    It was supposed to be a ne, but it wasn¡¯t.

    The ne Ye Tianxin wore before was made by Li Qingcang himself.

    Now, Ye Tianxin was only wearing an ordinary tinum ne with Li Qingcang¡¯s ring.

 Chapter 1351 - Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Brother Li Rescued the Beautiful Princess (5)</h4>

    Li Qingcang took off the ring and put it on his finger. He patted Yan Ge on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Take care of her for me.¡±

    ¡°Boss, when can youe back? How can I tell them?¡±

    Yan Ge instantly developed a headache.

    Xie Xuning, Xie Xinghe, and the entire Li family, who were far away in the Imperial Capital, had thought that Li Qingcang died in that explosion.

    Yan Ge was the only person who knew the truth now.

    Well, Ye Tianxin knew the truth as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    As Yan Ge mmed on the brake, Li Qingcang opened the door and jumped out of the car. He stood on the side of the road and waved at Yan Ge.

    Li Qingcang just walked away.

    Yan Ge drove the SUV to the peacekeeping force. He certainly knew that with his personality, Li Qingcang definitely didn¡¯t like the thought of a big man like him holding Ye Tianxin.

    He asked a female soldier in the peacekeeping force to carry Ye Tianxin to the lounge.

    ¡°Captain Yan, Miss Ye seems to have a heat stroke.¡±

    ¡°You can give her some medicine.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Ge put the female soldier in charge of taking care of Ye Tianxin, which was why thetter woke up with a strange expression.

    The small national g on the body of the female soldier made her clearly aware of where she was now.

    ¡°Are you awake? Is there anything wrong with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin touched her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t change your clothes when you were sleeping just then. I have got your clothes ready. Now wake up and take a shower while I prepare dinner for you.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the clean clothes and went to have a shower.

    She threw the gem-studded gown on the table after the shower.

    She put on her shoes and found Yan Ge, who was in a meeting.

    He gestured for Ye Tianxin to wait for a moment.

    After a while, Yan Ge walked out of the meeting room and walked to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°A little, but that¡¯s beside the point. Where is he now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin woke up and found herself in the peacekeeping force, where Yan Ge was.

    Where was Li Qingcang at the time?

    Yan Ge asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Yan Ge and sternly said, ¡°Yan Ge, you know who I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Yan Ge pretended to be confused and said, ¡°Tianxin, I really don¡¯t know who he is.¡±

    ¡°Yan Ge!¡± Ye Tianxin snapped.

    Yan Ge instantly surrendered and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I really don¡¯t know where the boss is. Before this, I thought the boss was killed in the explosion at Imperial University, just like you did!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not like you. I always believe that nothing happened to him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin corrected Yan Ge.

    Yan Ge spread his hands and said, ¡°Well, that is not the point. The point is that I have no idea where he is! I organized a team to rescue you when you were taken away by the Desert Eagle, but we failed because we were not familiar with the desert.¡±

    ¡±Get to the point.¡± Ye Tianxin impatiently knocked on the table.

    ¡°The point is that I received a call from the boss. He told me to drive somewhere and wait for him. He said that he would bring you back. Tianxin, you don¡¯t know that I think I¡¯m getting a call from a ghost when I get a call from the boss.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to knock on the table again. Yan Ge quickly said, ¡°Tianxin, look. I suspect that the boss may have been injured in that explosion. Maybe he was disfigured from the explosion or something like that.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Fighting for Tianxin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Fighting for Tianxin (1)</h4>

    ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Yan Ge shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he left after I got you!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to pry open Yan Ge¡¯s head to see what was inside.

    He even let Li Qingcang go!

    ¡°Tianxin, the boss always knows what he¡¯s doing. He must have a mind of his own, and we can¡¯t stop him. You understand, don¡¯t you? Would you like to call your family and let them know you¡¯re okay? Well, you¡¯d better not tell anyone about the boss, including your dad and brother Xinghe. I¡¯m sure the boss has his reasons for doing so,¡± Yan Ge bit his lips and whispered.

    ¡°I will call my dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin used a satellite phone to inform Xie Xuning that she was safe.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Tianxin.¡±

    Hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, Xie Xuning quickly said to Ye Ling, ¡°Ling, our daughter called...¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are you okay? Are you hurt? Come back quickly. We are all worried about you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were misty when she heard Ye Ling¡¯s voice. She said, ¡°Mom, I get it. I am safe now, and I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, how can I be not worried? You are my daughter.¡±

    ......

    Ye Ling¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart tremble slightly.

    When the children traveled far from their homes, their mothers would never stop worrying for them.

    That was probably the truth.

    No matter how old and how far their child was, her parents would always care about her.

    ¡°Mom, I got it. I will be back as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got on a ne back home the next day. There were no direct nes in this country.

    Ye Tianxin had to fly to another country first before transferring to another flight.

    Ye Tianxin stumbled upon a familiar face while she was transferring the nes.

    No, it was more a familiar face than a d¨¦j¨¤ Vu one for her.

    That woman disappeared from the crowd when Ye Tianxin caught up.

    Ye Tianxin thought that it¡¯s not surprising to bump into two people who were simr in such a big world, but that face was almost the same as the face of the young Ye Ling.

    It¡¯s too bad that she just nced at it and didn¡¯t take a good look at it. She didn¡¯t know if the person had undergone stic surgery.

    stic surgery?

    Who would undergo stic surgery to look like Ye Ling?

    Ye Tianxinughed to herself. Her eyes might be ying a trick on her.

    Ye Ling was not a star, so it wasn¡¯t worth getting a face like hers.

    After getting off the ne, Ye Tianxin saw two groups of people. One group was headed by Qie Yiyan, and the other group was staff from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs headed by Tang Song.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Yiyan and Tang Song called Ye Tianxin at the same time.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. She was wearing a camouge T-shirt, with a passport in her hand.

    ¡°Brother Yiyan, please wait a minute.¡±

    Tang Song handed the flowers in his hands to Ye Tianxin. He hadn¡¯t heard from her in days.

    He was afraid that something happened to Ye Tianxin.

    He would feel guilty if that were the case.

    ¡°Tang Song, why are you here?¡±

    Tang Song said lightly with a grin, ¡°Ye Tianxin, wee back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the flowers, they are beautiful,¡± Ye Tianxin took the flowers from Tang Song and said.

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t my flowers. I gave them to you on behalf of our Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Tianxin, look. The Minister would like to meet you after learning your performance in this mission.¡±

 Chapter 1353 - Fighting for Tianxin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Fighting for Tianxin (2)</h4>

    Tang Song came back from this mission.

    Because he had aplished the mission beautifully and brilliantly, he naturally earned the des of his boss.

    Tang Song was so good that he didn¡¯t have to take all the credit.

    What¡¯s more, he also knew that this mission would not have been a sess without Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Minister Ren wants to meet me?¡± Ye Tianxin was surprised. Why did Minister Ren want to meet her?

    Tang Song said with a nod, ¡°Yes. Minister Ren Jianye wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Who? Tang Song, you go back and tell Ren Jianye that he cane to the Lang Garden if he wants to meet Tianxin.¡±

    Qie Yiyan took Ye Tianxin and just left.

    Tang Song¡¯s face was sad as he watched Ye Tianxin¡¯s back.

    Qie Yiyan and Ye Tianxin got into the car. Qie Yiyan looked at Ye Tianxin seriously and then said with earnestness, ¡°Tianxin, let me tell you something. It¡¯s okay for you to fall in love, but not with that guy. He¡¯s such a lecher.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yiyan, I never thought about falling in love again.¡±

    She had devoted all her passion for love to Li Qingcang.

    She wouldn¡¯t be attracted to any man but Li Qingcang.

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can easily tell that that guy¡¯s a scumbag just by looking at him.¡±

    Qie Yiyan really thought of Tianxin as his sister. How could such a man be worthy of Ye Tianxin?

    She deserved the best man in the world.

    ¡°Brother Yiyan, you¡¯re killing me.¡±

    Qie Yiyan drove Ye Tianxin back to the Lang Garden.

    The Lang Garden was packed. Wu Tong and Ye Ling shed tears of joy when they saw Ye Tianxine back safely.

    Ye Tianxin walked over and hugged her two mothers tightly.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home safe and sound. Don¡¯t cry...¡±

    Wu Tong cried even harder when she heard Ye Tianxin. ¡°You went off on this task without saying a word. Is there nobody else in the Empire who could do it instead? For God¡¯s sake, Xie Xuning has to let a child like you do something so dangerous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said when she heard Wu Tong, ¡°Mom, this is also a kind of training for me. I can¡¯t be a canary in a cage forever.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way as sister Wu Tong does. You are not allowed to participate in such dangerous tasks in the future. I want to live longer.¡±

    Ye Ling and Wu Tong held Ye Tianxin on both sides of her. It was as if they were trying to keep Ye Tianxin locked away from the people so that they wouldn¡¯t lose sight of her!

    When she was living freely outside, their family was in fear at home.

    ¡°My two beautiful, dear, generous, and knowledgeable mothers, can I talk to Mr. Xie now?¡±

    Wu Tong reached out to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You think your Mom and I are too nagging?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s something about work, and I must tell my dad. Come here, mom,¡± Ye Tianxin said, holding Wu Tong and Ye Ling.

    Ye Tianxin gave Wu Tong a quick kiss on the face.

    She kissed Ye Ling on the cheek, too.

    Then she went to Xie Xuning¡¯s study. Xie Xuning looked at her daughter. A field of experience had caused much of her childlike innocence to fade, and there was a sense of heroism and brightness on her face.

    ¡°Tianxin, how is it? What have you learned?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough.¡±

 Chapter 1354 - Fighting for Tianxin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Fighting for Tianxin (3)</h4>

    To be precise, she was not strong enough.

    She was a little shackled when she was taken away.

    ¡°You¡¯re too hard on yourself. You did a great job.¡±

    Ye Tianxin told Xie Xuning about Li Qingcang¡¯s saving her after thinking extensively on it.

    ¡±Tianxin, are you sure?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Dad, of course, I am sure. His height and smell have not changed. Brother Li underestimated me. He thought I wouldn¡¯t recognize him after he changed his voice and put on a mask. But how could I not recognize him?¡±

    He was Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin¡¯s legal husband.

    How could she not recognize him?

    Xie Xuning asked hurriedly, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands and said in distress, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know. Brother Li brought me out because I had heatstroke in the desert, but he was gone after I woke up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know it.¡±

    Xie Xuning was happier than anyone else when he learned from Ye Tianxin that Li Qingcang was safe.

    That¡¯s what he said. With Li Qingcang¡¯s professional attitude, nothing could have happened to him.

    ......

    ¡°Dad, I suspect that Brother Li may have been disfigured in the explosion, so...¡±

    Xie Xuning stared at Ye Tianxin sternly, then whispered, ¡°Tianxin, you can¡¯t say that Qingcang is disfigured just because he is wearing a mask. Qingcang has a strong mind. If he can¡¯te back to us for a while, it must be because he found something important before the explosion but doesn¡¯t have time to tell us.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what did brother Li find out?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Xie Xuning pondered for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about Qingcang being alive for the time being. We still don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning. It¡¯s not good to put Qingcang in a very dangerous situation just because of our actions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got it .¡±

    Ye Tianxin was about to go out when she doubled back.

    ¡°Dad, there is one more thing. I stumbled upon a woman when I was transferring at the International Airport in Amsterdam. Her face is somewhat simr to my mother¡¯s before she had stic surgery.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Both Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin were particrly sensitive.

    ¡°Yes, but she moved so quickly that I couldn¡¯t tell if her face is natural or had cosmetic surgery.¡±

    ¡°I will pay attention to it.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at her daughter and whispered, ¡°Okay, you can spend some time with your mother and Wu Tong at home.¡±

    Both Wu Tong and Ye Ling were in a constant state of anxiety ever since they learned that Ye Tianxin had been taken away by the Desert Eagles.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xuning with pity and said, ¡°Dad, I have to go back to school. I¡¯m falling behind in my studies.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±

    Ye Tianxin really pushed herself too hard.

    She began to review her lessons in the dormitory after sending Wu Tong back to the Li family¡¯s house that night.

    Someone was knocking at the door of her dormitory at 9:00 p.m

    Ye Tianxin stood nervously behind the door and asked clearly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it¡¯s me, Mingzhu.¡±

    Looking through the peephole, Ye Tianxin confirmed that it was indeed Mingzhu standing outside the door before opening it.

    ¡°Mingzhu, why are you here?¡±

    Mingzhu raised the barbecue in her hands and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I¡¯ve packed some barbecue. Shall we talk while we eat?¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡±

 Chapter 1355 - Fighting for Tianxin (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Fighting for Tianxin (4)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin motioned for Mingzhu toe in. Looking at all kinds of books in the room, Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Tianxin, you have so many books here!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s dormitory was full of books.

    These books wereid out in convenient ces for Ye Tianxin.

    That way, Ye Tianxin would take the book and turn a few pages as long as she had a bit of time.

    She was studying tirelessly.

    ¡°I am learning a little too much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the tableware from the kitchen.

    ¡°Do you have any booze?¡±

    ¡°Just wine. Is it all right?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Mingzhu packed a lot of barbecues. Ye Tianxin watched Mingzhu drinking the wine from her ss, one mouthful at a time.

    She took a book and flipped it casually.

    Mingzhu grabbed the book from her hands and put it aside. She said to Ye Tianxin with a cry, ¡°Tianxin, will you please just talk to me? I am so sad now!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just disappointed to be in love? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    With a trace of sadness in her voice, Mingzhu said, ¡°You understand nothing. You have never been in love, or rather, never been disappointed in love.¡±

    Both Mingzhu and Ye Tianxin were students at the School of International Politics at Imperial University.

    The two became very close because of one homework assignment.

    The rtionship between Mingzhu and Ye Tianxin was rtively better.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t been disappointed in love, so I can¡¯t understand your pain. If you want to drink, I will provide you with wine. If you want to tell me about it, I am all ears.¡±

    Mingzhu whispered with reddened eyes, ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are so cold-blooded and ruthless.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the book and continued reading. She didn¡¯t speak at all.

    Mingzhu covered her face and cried out.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you know what the most terrible thing in this world is? It¡¯s not separation, but death.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Ming Zhu¡¯s face. Mingzhu¡¯s millet hair curled slightly.

    There was a touch of drunkenness on her cheeks.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how sad I am... I am so depressed.¡±

    ¡°I can see it.¡±

    Mingzhu drank the wine from the ss silently.

    Actually, Ye Tianxin was right.

    Nobody could ever fully understand the sadness of others.

    The joy, the happiness, and the delight.

    These positive emotions could be transmitted to each other.

    However, the sadness could only be digested alone.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll drink alone, and you read your book.¡±

    Holding her legs, Mingzhu stared at Ye Tianxin drunkenly. She sipped the sweet and sour wine from her ss.

    The wine in Ye Tianxin¡¯s room was from Jing Zhichen.

    Jing Zhichen said that someone had given him some good wines, so he sent some over to Ye Tianxin.

    After all, the wine could make one look young and beautiful.

    ¡°Is this wine good?¡±

    Mingzhu shook her head and said, ¡°All the wine is awful. But, isn¡¯t there an old saying? There¡¯s nothing to drown people¡¯s sorrow except Du Kang liquor.¡±

    ¡°Then, take your time.¡±

    Mingzhu got drunk in the end.

    Mingzhu was so drunk that Ye Tianxin had to send her back to her dormitory.

    She had to vacate the sofa and let Mingzhu sleep on it for one night.

    There was no other way.

    This was a two-bedroom apartment: one was hers, the other was Li Qingcang¡¯s.

    She could not let Mingzhu sleep in Li Qingcang¡¯s bedroom even though Li Qingcang was away.

 Chapter 1356 - Fighting for Tianxin (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Fighting for Tianxin (5)</h4>

    She also couldn¡¯t share half of her bed with Mingzhu.

    She was only willing to share her bed with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    Mingzhu held Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are so kind. How about I devote myself to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of girl.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you must despise me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a thin nket and covered Mingzhu with it, then she turned around and returned to her bedroom.

    She missed several lessons during her trip abroad. She had to catch up on her lessons in the shortest possible time.

    Mingzhu got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night.

    ...

    She saw the lighting through the crack of Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom door.

    Mingzhu was a little startled. She thought Ye Tianxin was a beautiful girl from a good family, but she still worked so hard... That itself was inspirational.

    Ye Tianxin woke up early the next morning.

    The maid at the Lang Garden brought her breakfast. Mingzhu rubbed her eyes and looked at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, who was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the one who delivered the breakfast. Would you like some?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a set of toiletries and gave it to Mingzhu. Mingzhu sat on the dining table after washing her face and brushing her teeth.

    Looking at the exquisite breakfasts on the table, she swallowed in an instant.

    ¡°Tianxin, tell me, are you ady of some house?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you guessed right. Just eat your breakfast.¡±

    After breakfast, Ye Tianxin and Mingzhu went to ss together.

    Ye Tianxin was called to the office by the Dean after a ss.

    ¡°Hello, Dean. What can I do for you?¡±

    Dean opened the door. Ye Tianxin instantly saw Ren Jianye standing in the office. She cried out in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ren.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m Ren Jianye. Tang Song told me everything about your performance on this mission.¡±

    Mr. Ren motioned Ye Tianxin to sit down before they talked in detail.

    As long as Tang Song did not deliberately exaggerate Ye Tianxin¡¯s ability, Ye Tianxin seemed to be skilled to Mr. Ren.

    She handled some problems with great decisiveness, which he had already verified with Manager Tao.

    Manager Tao also confirmed that Ye Tianxin was the most important person in this mission.

    ¡°Mr. Ren, Ye Tianxin from our department is talented. She passes all the tests.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I heard that your dream is to be a diplomat. Are you interested in working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was shocked when she heard Ren Jianye. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Ren, I haven¡¯t graduated yet!¡±

    ¡°I know you haven¡¯t. I mean, you can get involved with the works as an intern, and our seniors in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will spare no effort to guide you.¡±

    As soon as Dean heard Ren Jianye¡¯s invitation, he felt that...something significant happened.

    It was the first time he had encountered such a thing since he became the Dean.

    Why did the Ministere to the school to pick someone in person?

    It meant that Ye Tianxin... might be a rising star of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    ¡°Mr. Ren, I am d to have your invitation.¡±

    Hearing Ye Tianxin, Ren Jianye chuckled lightly, ¡°Miss Ye, please be considerate that I cherish your talent. I will set a stage for you to realize your dream.¡±

 Chapter 1357 - Fighting for Tianxin (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Fighting for Tianxin (6)</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t do an internship, at least for the time being.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew it was an opportunity that many people couldn¡¯t ask for, and she was so grateful and touched, but that was as far as it could go.

    She clearly knew that an internship at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs would only make her an errand girl at her current level.

    She didn¡¯t want to spend her days like that.

    She wanted to do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Ms.Ye, do you have any other concerns? If so, you can tell me. I can help you with anything that¡¯s within my power.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would not tell any lies in front of Ren Jianye.

    If nothing happened, Ren Jianye would be her boss in the future.

    Building a good rtionship with her boss in advance would be beneficial to her future career.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ren Jianye¡¯s face. He was in his sixties but in good health and temperament.

    ...

    He looked elegant and personable, with innerposure.

    He seemed so... approachable.

    He spoke at a moderate pace.

    There was a convincing power in his handsome face.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just want to study hard because I major in both International Politics and Medicine.¡±

    Dean was surprised when she heard Ye Tianxin.

    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to still get such perfect scores in every exam under such circumstances.

    She was curious. What was Ye Tianxin¡¯s brain made of?

    She was so amazing.

    Ren Jianye asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re taking two majors at once?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a nod, ¡°Yes. I first studied medicine for my grandma¡¯s disease. I never gave it up, even after she was cured. Once you learn something, it melts into your brain and bes a part of your life. Since I have started, I have never thought of giving up halfway. I can¡¯t be an intern in the Foreign Ministry for now, but I¡¯d be happy if you are willing to ept me as a disciple.¡±

    Dean touched her forehead. Did Ye Tianxin know who Ren Jianye was?

    ¡°You are very clever.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled with joy.

    ¡°I know how to fight for my well-being.¡±

    Ye Tianxinpletely disagreed with these two points of view.

    One day, she would stand on the stage of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and make a dazzling disy of eloquence.

    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM

    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±

    Then Ren Jianye handed his business card to Ye Tianxin.

    It was a business card printed uniformly, which was high-end and elegant.

    Ye Tianxin could smell a faint fragrance of ink.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s youthful but beautiful little face, Ren Jianye said earnestly, ¡°Ye Tianxin, study hard. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ren Jianye¡¯s schedule was very tight. When he personally came to the Imperial Capital University to meet Ye Tianxin this time, he wanted to know what kind of girl she was to break through the siege in such a circumstance withposure.

 Chapter 1358 - The Youngest Grand Slam Movie Queen in History (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1358: The Youngest Grand m Movie Queen in History (1)</h4>

    Even after seeing Ye Tianxin in person, Ren Jiany still could not see this delicate little girl in front of him as a young warrior who took more than one hundred members of the project team across the desert in a war-torn country.

    If Ye Tianxin was his daughter, Ren Jianye certainly wouldn¡¯t let her go to the desert and do such dangerous things.

    He also could not understand how a little girl like Ye Tianxin could remain so calm in a life-threatening situation!

    ¡°I look forward to our next meeting.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The Dean personally escorted Ren Jianye to the gate of the teaching building when he left the Dean¡¯s office.

    Since the Dean went to see Ren Jianye off in person, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t just stand in the office, unmoved.

    The Dean looked at Ye Tianxin after Ren Jianye left.

    To be honest, he was more worried than anyone else when the people above him assigned such a task to Ye Tianxin.

    The Dean wasn¡¯t sure if a little girl like Ye Tianxin could fulfill the task, but he was impressed when she came back safe and sound.

    ...

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you really studying Medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dean.¡±

    The Dean was even more confused. Where did Ye Tianxin have so much time to study if she was really studying Medicine?

    ¡°Well, I will give you less unnecessary homework in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡±

    The Dean was proud instantly when he learned that Ye Tianxin had done such an excellent job.

    Ye Tianxin was his student.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can leave now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw Jing Zhichen leaning on a car when she returned to her dormitory building.

    Jing Zhichen was a good-looking guy with a fancy car.

    Naturally, he attracted a lot of admiring nces.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Jing Zhichen stared at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡± Tianxin, you are not wearing sunscreen, are you? Why are you so tan? You look like a small coal ball.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to care about something like that when I nearly lost my life? Regardless, it¡¯s okay. My skin will turn white during winter.¡±

    Jing Zhichen rolled his eyes helplessly. What female artist in hispany did not consider sun protection her top priority?

    Only she, Ye Tianxin, lived so carelessly!

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if she lived like a princess?

    Jing Zhichen had no idea that Ye Tianxin had been through hell.

    It already was a great mercy for him to see Ye Tianxin alive.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter? Just tell me.¡±

    Jing Zhichen cleared his throat and said, ¡°The film Red Cherry, which you and Yan Jun starred in, was shortlisted for the Golden Pigeon Award.¡±

    The Golden Pigeon Award?

    Ye Tianxin was not in the entertainment industry, so she had no idea what the Golden Pigeon Award was.

    Jing Zhichen said, ¡°It is one of the top awards in the world. In short, it is very famous. I just wanted to let you know that you have to go there and promote our films. Tianxin, you know that our films have been ostracized abroad. It¡¯s a good start even if the film is only shortlisted now. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ye Tianxin calcted the time in her mind, and it seemed that her time could be arranged.

    ¡°Do you mean you want me to go?¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at her as if she just said something stupid.

 Chapter 1359 - The Youngest Grand Slam Movie Queen in History (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1359: The Youngest Grand m Movie Queen in History (2)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know what it means if you win the Golden Pigeon Award for the Best Actress? It means that you will be the youngest Grand m movie queen in the history of imperial film.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought she would not develop her career in the film industry.

    Whether or not she would win the best actress award wouldn¡¯t affect her future career.

    Jing Zhichen solemnly said, ¡°Tianxin, think about it. When you¡¯ve won all the awards and then retire, aren¡¯t you all set for life? From then on, even if you are not in the entertainment industry, you¡¯re still a legend in it. It makes me feel cool just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t care about bing a legend in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone that the entertainment industry was a big dye vat where the young had to fight their way to the top. They still had rivals after they became popr.

    The fans of the various stars fought against each other. What a feeling!

    ¡°Tianxin, please do me a favor. Come on, get in the car and let Fu Yuzhu design the dress for you. the ce that you¡¯re going to this time is the international stage. You must show your elegant demeanor and let the rest of the world know that the women of our Empire are beautiful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not interrupt Jing Zhichen¡¯s fantasies.

    She also knew what it was like for Red Cherry to be shortlisted for the Golden Pigeon Award.

    ...

    It would be a great event for the film industry if Red Cherry could get an award.

    ¡°Brother, wait for me. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get something.¡±

    Jing Zhichen asked, ¡°Do you need a hand?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to grab some books.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that she had just returned from abroad, but she would have to go abroad againter. She wanted to go back home and spend some time with her family, especially with little Tang Yuan.

    Little chubby Tang Yuan looked different every day.

    She wanted to be with little Tang Yuan and Ye Ling.

    Jing Zhichen especially took Ye Tianxin to Fu Yuzhu¡¯s club to make a design. Fu Yuzhu took measurements of Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Tianxin, why are you so tanned in the winter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin covered her face and said, ¡°I went abroad.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Still, Tianxin, you need to protect yourself from the sun in the future. Fair skin will offset the shorings, you know? wless white jade is also a kind of beauty.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Okay. I promise to protect myself from the sun better in the future.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu looked at Ye Tianxin and solemnly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you attending this year¡¯s Spring Festival G?¡±

    ¡°No, I am not.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not going to attend the Spring Festival G.

    Why?

    Not only did she not have enough time to go, but she no longer cared about the Spring Festival G. It didn¡¯t faze her at all.

    ¡°I heard from Mr. Jing that the Spring Festival G still sent you an invitation...¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I declined.¡±

    ¡°I promise to get the dress ready for you as soon as possible. Tianxin, wait for my good news.¡±

    Jing Zhichen sent Ye Tianxin back to the Lang Garden after they left the club.

    Ye Ling was ying with Tang Yuan in the Lang Garden. She was teasing Tang Yuan with a colorful toy in her hand.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Ye Ling looked up and saw her daughter. She said, ¡± You are back.¡±

    ¡°Well, I came back to be with you. I have to go abroad after a while.¡±

    Hearing that Ye Tianxin was going abroad again, Ye Ling asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just return home for a few days? Why do you want to go abroad again?¡±

    Ye Ling still worried about Ye Tianxin being taken away likest time.

 Chapter 1360 - The Youngest Grand Slam Movie Queen in History (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1360: The Youngest Grand m Movie Queen in History (3)</h4>

    How Ye Ling wanted to keep her daughter to herself so that she didn¡¯t have to worry about her.

    ¡°This time I was shortlisted for the movie I acted in before. Mom, this is a good thing. Brother said that if I can win the award, I will be the youngest grand m movie queen.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°My daughter is awesome.¡±

    The days of living in the Lang Garden were another kind of warm time for Ye Tianxin.

    Every time she held Tang Yuan¡¯s chubby body, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about her little Jin. When would her little Jine back to her again?

    When could she hold her little Jin like holding Tang Yuan?

    ¡°Mom, why is Tang Yuan so fat? I can hardly hold him anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt her arm ache after holding Tang Yuan just for a while.

    Ye Ling smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t held him for a long time. Tianxin, your father and I have been talking about going back to Jiameng for the Spring Festival this year.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    Ye Tianxin agreed happily.

    Grandma founded the first Jiameng embroidery school in Jiameng town alone.

    To make sure that the embroidery school ran smoothly, Yan Shanyue also found an expert in the industry person who could visit Jiameng.

    ¡°I also miss my grandma.¡±

    Ye Ling took Tang Yuan from Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms and fed him with a bottle.

    ¡°Your grandma is busier than anyone else now. She doesn¡¯t answer the phone sometimes. I have been thinking that the house in Jiameng town is too small. I¡¯m going to buy the neighbor¡¯s house and renovate it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Anything will do as far as Grandma is happy andfortable.¡±

    The most important thing for Ye Tianxin was that Grandma was happy.

    As long as Grandma did what she liked to do, she was happy.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ll let Fu Yuzhu go to Jiameng town.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it. Since she was going to make an appearance at the International Film Festival this time, why didn¡¯t she take this opportunity to promote Jiameng¡¯s embroidery?

    The things that Grandma embroidered were so beautiful...

    With Fu Yuzhu¡¯s skillful design, there was going to be a set of stunning gifts.

    ¡°Please discuss with Fu Yuzhu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her cell phone and called Fu Yuzhu.

    She talked in detail about Jiameng¡¯s embroidery and her original intentions on the phone. Fu Yuzhu readily agreed to go to Jiameng and saw it for himself.

    That night, Fu Yuzhu rushed to Jiameng town.

    He was immediately shocked when he saw Grandma¡¯s embroidery in Jiameng Town. The inspiration in his mind gushed out like the spring water.

    ¡°These things are amazing.¡±

    Half a monthter, Director Jin boarded the ne with Ye Tianxin and the main crew of the movie Red Cherry.

    Ye Tianxin arrived in the town on the water after more than ten hours of flying.

    This small town was quite famous for the film festival, and many filmmakers gathered here at this time.

    Jing Zhichen had booked a hotel for Ye Tianxin and others in advance. He was rich and didn¡¯t care about the money.

    Ye Tianxin unpacked her things and took a shower after arriving at the hotel.

    Yan Jun asked Ye Tianxin on the phone, ¡°Tianxin, would you like to hang out with us?¡±

    Ye Tianxin naturally rejected Yan Jun¡¯s proposal without even thinking about it. She changed into a light suit and went out with a bag on her back.

 Chapter 1361 - Gu Yancheng, Are You Ashamed? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Gu Yancheng, Are You Ashamed? (1)</h4>

    The boats had be the main means of transportation in this water town.

    The small town was quiet and historic.

    Whenever it came to the film festival, filmmakers from all over the world came here for pilgrimage.

    Ye Tianxin saw a flock of pigeons on the square, gathering together without fear of the humans.

    Ye Tianxin bought some bird food to feed them.

    There were many street performers in the square, artists who were drawing pictures with easels, and magicians in fancy costumes.

    Gypsy girls were singing with guitars, and other people were ying their musical instruments.

    The artistic atmosphere here was particrly rich. Ye Tianxin took some pictures with her camera.

    .

    They were absorbed in the atmosphere of their own lives. She thought it was a good thing to enjoy life as quietly as they were now.

    After wandering around for a while, Ye Tianxin was hungry. After all, the food on the ne was terrible.

    Ye Tianxin walked to a movable dining car, where she ordered a sandwich and a ss of freshly squeezed juice.

    ...

    ¡°Miss, here you are.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin was about to enjoy the sandwich, a little girl dressed as a princess walked up to her with a small flower basket.

    ¡°Prettydy, would you like to buy some flowers?¡±

    Overwhelmed with sympathy, Ye Tianxin said without hesitation, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The flowers in the basket were not the traditional fresh flowers, but a kind of silk flowers with local characteristics.

    The silk flowers were beautifully made and could be worn or used as corsages.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bought two beautiful little flowers. She clipped one of them onto her clothes. The other one was going to be brought back to Ye Ling as a gift.

    The sky was blue.

    A sweet smell filled the air.

    Ye Tianxin was sitting on the edge of the square and watching the colorful boats on the water. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure flitting from her sight.

    She stood up instinctively and wanted to find the familiar figure.

    She walked a few steps before she remembered that she had forgotten to pay for her meal.

    She randomly took out a stack of banknotes from her purse and put them on the table. After telling the employee to keep the change, she then ran out.

    Ye Tianxin walked very fast, and she almost trotted through the crowd.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you looking for me?¡±

    A voice sounded in front of Ye Tianxin.

    Gasping, Ye Tianxin looked up and saw Gu Yancheng¡¯s handsome face.

    She only nced at Gu Yancheng lightly and then turned around to leave him.

    To be fair, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Gu Yancheng at all.

    In her opinion, even talking to Gu Yancheng was a waste of her strength.

    If she had known that the scumbag Gu Yancheng could be reborn, she should have killed him directly after he was reborn.

    ¡°Tianxin, would you please give me a second chance? Yes, I admit that I was a scumbag before, but I was deceived by Lu Qingxin. You have no idea how sorry I am when I learned that the woman in the photo was not you, and you did not put Jin¡¯er in the car on purposeter. Tianxin, whether you believe it or not, I was only trying to atone for what I owe you in my previous life.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was rapid and high-pitched as if he was afraid that Ye Tianxin would run away without hearing him out.

    His words burst into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears like a demon¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 1362 - Gu Yancheng, Are You Ashamed?(2)

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Gu Yancheng, Are You Ashamed?(2)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin stood still and stared at Gu Yancheng. She sneered.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, it seems that you have a bad memory. I told you to never show your face in front of me until Lu Qingxin is dead.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words gave Gu Yancheng a glimmer of hope.

    He stayed by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and followed her every step patiently.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you hate her. I do, too. If it weren¡¯t for her, I... I wouldn¡¯t have fooled around.¡± would

    The thought of Lu Qingxin made Gu Yancheng feel like he¡¯d swallowed a fly.

    He had always blindly believed in Lu Qingxin in his previous life. Then what happened?

    She had torn his family apart and left him with nothing.

    He never realized until he was at the brink of death how Ye Tianxin was the only one who loved him so purely.

    He didn¡¯t know to cherish her. He foolishly believed in Lu Qingxin. He caused her to pass away with many regrets.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, I¡¯m going to give you three seconds to get away from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hurt you...¡±

    ...

    Gu Yancheng understood that a man trying to chase a girl had to be thick-skinned and shameless.

    That was the only way he could get what he wanted.

    ¡°Tianxin...¡±

    Gu Yancheng still followed Ye Tianxin around stubbornly.

    Ye Tianxin was so annoyed by Gu Yancheng that she made her move instantly.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s body was thrown out. He was still a little confused when he was thrown out.

    He never expected Ye Tianxin¡¯s skill to be so great.

    He fell to the ground with a numb pain in his back.

    However, it¡¯s weird that Gu Yancheng unexpectedly had a strange illusion in his mind that hitting him was a way to show her love to him.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, I live a new life and cherish my body a lot. Now, stay away from me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked down at Gu Yancheng¡¯s face. She had to say that Gu Yancheng was a good-looking guy.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t as dumb once he got away from Lu Qingxin. A man like him was very likable most of the time.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you are a good-natured girl. You never thought about killing me and Lu Qingxin...¡±

    With her mouth covered, Ye Tianxin smiled angrily upon hearing Gu Yancheng¡¯s shameless words.

    How passionate was Gu Yancheng?

    She was reborn and didn¡¯t kill Gu Yancheng because she didn¡¯t want to soil her hands with the blood of a sordid man and woman.

    Moreover, she would rather see this idiotic pair murder each other.

    Wasn¡¯t it great to watch the two who once loved each other turn into a resentment couple?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you shouldn¡¯t show your face in front of me anymore. Looking at your face makes me sick.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin strode away.

    Lying on the ground, Gu Yancheng looked up at the blue sky and white clouds above his head. A sour fragility coursed through his mind.

    He was trying to make up for his past mistakes.

    He really wanted to get back together with Ye Tianxin again

    He swore that he would be a good husband and a good father this time.

    He would not fail her again this time.

    Ye Tianxin, would you please give me a chance?

    Please?

    Ye Tianxin was attracted by a watch shop on the side of the road shortly after she left Gu Yancheng.

    She pushed the door open and walked in.

    There were watches of different sizes and shapes in the shop.

 Chapter 1363 - Meeting Li Qingcang by Chance, and Telling Each Other about Their Lovesickness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Meeting Li Qingcang by Chance, and Telling Each Other about Their Lovesickness (1)</h4>

    Some watches and clocks were unique and ssic in shapes. They were ced orderly in the shop by the shop owner.

    Each watch and clock kept track of the time.

    At that moment, the watches and clocks sounded like angels to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to Li Qingcang¡¯s side. Looking at the mask on his face, she repressed the mixed feelings in her heart and called Brother Li.

    Li Qingcang turned his head and looked at Ye Tianxin.

    His silence burned Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    Her eyes were getting a bit sour, and she was even going to cry.

    She wanted to hold him badly.

    She just wanted to hold him without saying a word.

    When she held him, it was like she was holding the world.

    ...

    ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang saw a pair of lovers¡¯ watches on a shelf simultaneously.

    The pair of lovers¡¯ watches were silver in texture and looked like handmade watches.

    Li Qingcang took out the women¡¯s watch from the wooden shelf and put it on Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered sweetly.

    She loved these watches.

    They were all very delicate and beautiful.

    In particr, this pair of watches seemed to be tailor-made for Li Qingcang and her.

    .

    Even the loops of the watch straps were perfect.

    Li Qingcang raised his eyebrows in confusion. How could Ye Tianxin recognize him at a nce, even though he was wearing a mask?

    Was it some kind of psychic connection between the two of them?

    After paying the bill, Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked out through the other door of the watch shop.

    He was holding her small hand with his big hand.

    A familiar electric current flowed through her body when they interlocked their fingers.

    It was an extremely ...fortable feeling.

    ¡°Brother Li, can you find a ce to sit with me for a while? I have so many questions to ask you.¡±

    Holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, Li Qingcang took her to the ice cream truck and bought two different vors of ice cream.

    Then they climbed to the top of a Bell Tower and stood on it, where they saw the colorful roofs and the various boats floating on theke in the distance.

    Li Qingcang hid his body in the dark. Looking at the silver-white mask, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hold Li Qingcang¡¯s waist tightly.

    ¡°Brother Li, no matter what you be, you are always my brother Li. So don¡¯t ever leave me alone again, okay?¡±

    Hearing Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.

    ¡°My little Tianxin, why are you... so silly...¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t talk to me like that. I am very mad right now,¡± Ye Tianxin said solemnly when she heard Li Qingcang.

    Although Ye Tianxin said that she was mad, that wasn¡¯t true.

    She understood that Li Qingcang had his reasons for doing this, but she still couldn¡¯t hide her anger.

    She was mad, and there were consequences.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    She was young with a face full of cogen. Her face skin was firm and stic, and it felt great.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to save you, and are you still mad with me?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s body was half-hidden in the dark. Looking at the ce from other angles, it was as if Ye Tianxin was enjoying the view alone on the Bell Tower.

    ¡°Brother Li, you have no idea how close I was to being forced to be married to that scumbag.¡±

 Chapter 1364 - Meeting Li Qingcang by Chance, and Telling Each Other about Their lovesickness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Meeting Li Qingcang by Chance, and Telling Each Other about Their lovesickness (2)</h4>

    Then Ye Tianxin thought of Qin Chuan who she met in the desert.

    Qin Chuan¡¯s identity stood out in the desert.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Li, do you know of a man named Qin Chuan? I don¡¯t think he is an ordinary man.¡±

    The Desert Eagle was quite famous in that area.

    They had done a lot of looting in the past.

    However, Qin Chuan made Ye Tianxin feel a little different about him.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what exactly it was because she didn¡¯t really know.

    ¡°Brother Li, can you tell me what happened in that explosion right now? We were all so sure that you were going to be okay from the start, but...for some reason, theyter thought that something had happened to you. Can you tell me if you were in cahoots just to keep me in the dark?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face through his cold mask.

    Her face was delicate and beautiful.

    It made him think that she still looked like a shining star, so beautiful and so dazzling, even though she was fleeing in the desert that day.

    ...

    She even made the men be her captives willingly.

    They could give everything for her, including their lives.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡±

    Li Qingcang was so reluctant to part with Ye Tianxin, but it might be best for them to separate for now.

    Li Qingcang said in a serious and earnest tone, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t tell anyone that I have no ident because it will affect what I am doing now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and then said again, ¡°I told my dad. Will it be all right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else then. Tianxin, X is more powerful than we thought he is. You have to be careful. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice carried a kind of wordless caution.

    Ye Tianxin was also forced to be very serious. She said, ¡°Brother Li, you have to be careful too.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled Ye Tianxin over and firmly held his little wife in his arms. He was a bit reluctant to leave with her in his arms, but he also knew that it would be a disaster if he stayed.

    The investigation on X was imminent.

    There were many things that Li Hang and Xie Xuning couldn¡¯te forward with.

    He¡¯s the only one who could take part in such an investigation

    Listening to Li Qingcang¡¯s heartbeat, Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips became extremely dry.

    She raised her head on tiptoes and kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s thin lips.

    There was a scent of mint on his lips. In that cool breath of mint, it seemed that there was a fire burning her body and all of her sanity bit by bit.

    Their lips and teeth met, and a strong reluctance spread over them.

    In an instant, Ye Tianxin felt that the world was suddenly safe.

    The traffic in the distance seemed like a world away from her.

    They were the only ones for each other.

    At that moment, their hearts beat as one.

    ¡°I am leaving.¡±

    Li Qingcang endured the boiling blood in his heart and let go of his big hands around Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°You¡¯lle downter. Tianxin, trust me. I will return to you when I¡¯m done with what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang put his mouth to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other, and you¡¯ve grown a lot.¡±

 Chapter 1365 - Meeting Li Qingcang by Chance, and Telling Each Other about Their Lovesickness (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Meeting Li Qingcang by Chance, and Telling Each Other about Their Lovesickness (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin refuted carefully, ¡°I¡¯m almost 20...¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin¡¯s chest and left meaningfully.

    Ye Tianxin was going to call Li Qingcang a hooligan when she came to her sense.

    However, she did not. She felt a little sweet in her heart instead,

    She just leaned on the Bell Tower and watched the familiar figure walk away from her world, little by little.

    She had no idea why he did this, but she firmly believed that he woulde back.

    He would definitely return to her.

    Ye Tianxin slowly finished her ice cream after Li Qingcang left.

    Compared with not knowing whether Li Qingcang was dead or alive before, Ye Tianxin could now finally rx.

    She knew he was somewhere out there, and he would be back one day.

    Meeting Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin felt that her trip to the water town was very meaningful.

    ...

    Ye Tianxin walked down from the Bell Tower, and then threw the wet tissue she used to wipe her hands into the trash can.

    She walked slowly back to the hotel where she was staying in a happy mood.

    Jing Zhichen rushed to Ye Tianxin as soon as she walked into the hotel.

    ¡°Tianxin, where have you been? Why don¡¯t you answer the call? Do you know we are so worried about you?¡±

    That¡¯s when she touched her phone. It turned out that her phone was muted by her at some point.

    ¡°I just went out for a walk by myself.¡±

    Upon hearing what she said, Jing Zhichen quickly replied, ¡°Tianxin, you have to take Guan Chenxi with you when you go out. Do you know how dangerous it is to be abroad... ?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a little paranoid. I¡¯m not some weak little girl.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t understand why Jing Zhichen was so cautious.

    After returning to the room with Ye Tianxin, Jing Zhichen exined the gossip he had heard to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Last year, an obscure actress from Koryo came here with the film crew. She was going to be here to see the world until she lost her life.¡±

    Jing Zhichen shrugged with a gesture.

    ¡°Some people have a unique interest in oriental women. These women, of course, have met miserable fates.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had heard a little about it, too.

    She vaguely remembered a particrly famous case about the disappearance of a female student from the Imperial University, who had gone to Country M for the academic exchange.

    Before the female student disappeared, thest person she met was an assistant professor at the university.

    After investigation, the police found a list of rented books on the assistant professor¡¯sputer. Almost all of these books were rted to some kidnapping cases.

    However, the case had be a pending one because torture was not allowed in Country M.

    At the same time, it also exposed the darker side of Country M in the sun.

    ¡°Okay, I see. I will take sister Chenxi with me when I go outter.¡±

    Jing Zhichen persuaded her earnestly, ¡°Tianxin, do you know that it is better safer than sorry? We should never let our guards down at any time. No one knows what these people will do, especially to you. You shouldn¡¯t be alone. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin, like a good girl who did something wrong, epted Jing Zhichen¡¯s criticism humbly.

 Chapter 1366 - A Gift from Her Grandma in Jiameng Town.

    <h4>Chapter 1366: A Gift from Her Grandma in Jiameng Town.</h4>

    Since they were abroad, their safety was their top concern.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯d better rest early. I look forward to your appearance on the red carpet tomorrow.¡±

    After leaving Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom, Jing Zhichen specially arranged two bodyguards to guard the door of Ye Tianxin¡¯s suite.

    He couldn¡¯t help it. It wasn¡¯t their home country, after all.

    They had to be more careful at all times.

    Besides, they couldn¡¯t be too careful.

    Ye Tianxin went to bed early because she was going to walk on the red carpet tomorrow. Of course, for the convenience of makeup, Ye Tianxin specially applied a moisturizing mask to herself on her face.

    She heard the soft, soothing music ying in her bedroom.

    Ye Tianxin had a good dream that night. After she woke up, the morning light shone on her face through the crack between the curtains.

    She stepped on the soft carpet with her bare feet and poured herself a ss of water.

    By the time she was finished washing her face and brushing her teeth, Guan Chenxi was already knocking on the door.

    ...

    After looking through the peephole and confirming that the woman standing outside the door was Guan Chenxi, Ye Tianxin opened the door and let her in.

    Fu Yuzhu came in with Guan Chenxi and said hello.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have breakfast first, then change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    When Fu Yuzhu spread out the clothes he had brought, Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. She was extremely stunning. Jiameng¡¯s embroidery was so excellent that it looked lifelike and vivid.

    What was more brilliant was that thebination of various colors looked very visually striking andpletely unobtrusive.

    ¡°Grandma is great at her craft. Luckily, she runs a training school. Otherwise, such a good thing would be lost forever.¡±

    Ye Tianxin originally had long straight ck hair. Now she was wearing a white silk nightgown, which made her ck hair like ink and her skin like jade.

    Some people said that the tailor made the man, but it was in the eyes of others.

    Fu Yuzhu didn¡¯t think it was entirely true because ...a truly beautiful person was still charming and gorgeous even if they were wearing a sack.

    Fine clothes couldn¡¯t change someone who was truly ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin put on the dress designed by Fu Yuzhu, Fu Yuzhu felt that his clothes seemed to have vitality.

    This kind of vitality was given by Ye Tianxin.

    She was so beautiful... so amazing.

    ¡°I think it looks good, too.¡±

    As she looked at herself in the full-length mirror, Ye Tianxin could not help feeling how divine the wisdom of the working people was.

    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll do your makeup first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had fine skin, so doing her makeup had be quite easy.

    What¡¯s more, youth was the best cosmetic for a girl of Ye Tianxin¡¯s age.

    The people in the house were all busy in good order. Just then, the hotel attendant walked up to Ye Tianxin with a bunch of bright roses in his arms.

    ¡°Miss Ye, here are the flowers someone named to give you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the card in the roses. As soon as she read the words on it, she looked uneasy.

    ¡°Throw them away.¡±

    The attendant asked in surprise, ¡°Throw them away?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The attendant felt that it was a pity to throw the flower away, so he held the flowers in his arms and went downstairs happily. Whether the flower was appreciated by himself or depreciated, he still thought that it looked pleasant.

 Chapter 1367 - Walking Down the Red Carpet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Walking Down the Red Carpet (1)</h4>

    After the waiter had left, Fu Yuzhu asked softly, ¡°Tianxin, is someone going after you?¡±

    ¡°A rotten egg.¡±

    Haha...

    Ye Tianxin did not care if Gu Yancheng had been reborn or how he died.

    Gu Yancheng had thought that as long as he beckoned, Ye Tianxin would believe whatever he said and get back together with him.

    He was so naive. That was just wishful thinking on his part.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you¡¯re still very upset about what happened to Captain Li, but you should also think for yourself. Try to look around. What if there is someone else suitable for you?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu was horrified when he heard the news that Li Qingcang had perished during the explosion at the university.

    He thought that since Li Qingcang was already dead, Ye Tianxin should start to think for herself.

    ¡°President Fu, you are such a busybody.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Fu Yuzhu put on the finishing touches on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. As a man, he did not have any romantic feelings for Ye Tianxin. He was merely showing concern for her.

    ¡°He is the only one out there for me.¡±

    ......

    Fu Yuzhu suddenly became inquisitive. ¡°Oh, that man from the Shangguan family isn¡¯t too bad. He is quite eligible.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Shangguan Ling?¡±

    Fu Yuzhu nodded. Yes, it was Shangguan Ling he was talking about.

    Fu Yuzhu felt that Shangguan Ling was the only man he knew who was on the same level as Li Qingcang.

    Shangguan Ling from the Shangguan family...

    ¡°Shangguan family and Xie family are both from the military. It¡¯s not possible between the both of us. If there is a connection between our families, it will cause people to be guarded against us. They may think we are trying to consolidate our power.¡±

    Power was about checks and bnces.

    If the Xies and Shangguansbined their military powers, it would be a force to be reckoned with.

    Everyone would be wary of them, while the political scene in the capital would be affected to a certain extent.

    ¡°Tianxin, you lookpletely different from the first time we met.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still as pretty as before, but now there was an added confidence andposure to her demeanor. She aged like fine wine.

    ¡°President Fu, are you saying that I look older?¡±

    ¡°No, you are more mature and mellow now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew full well then that when she first arrived at the capital, the circle that Li Qingcang mixed with was beyond her reach. It was a world that she could never enter.

    What about now?

    She was fully immersed in that circle. Naturally, she had to consider things that she never had to care about in the past.

    Just like when she was in the Town of Jiameng when Ye Youran mocked her, she could only prove herself with her excellent skills.

    Now, Lu Qingxin was not worth her time.

    Looking at how Gu Yancheng was now, Lu Qingxin would not be any better off.

    After all, Gu Yancheng was not one to be trifled with.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin walked out of the apartment, Fu Yuzhu also brought along his own camera. He wanted to take pictures of Ye Tianxin himself.

    He knew that although the international media outlets would focus all of their attention on Ye Tianxin, he was not sure if they could capture her best shot. He thought that it was better that he saw to it personally.

    When news that the movie ¡°Red Cherry¡± was nominated for the Golden Partridge Award, the inte went crazy. Fans of Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun were already waiting eagerly for their pictures.

    People knew that whenever Ye Tianxin appeared in public events, her styling was always stunning. They would make a fashion statement and be trendsetters withrge followings.

    A few of the fans who were obsessed with her styles were waiting in anticipation. They wanted to know how ravishing she would look this time.

 Chapter 1368 - Walking Down the Red Carpet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Walking Down the Red Carpet (2)</h4>

    Even Fu Yuzhu¡¯s fans could not wait to see what outfit Ye Tianxin would be wearing.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the red carpet!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ye Tianxin¡¯s dress is too gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Goodness! My nose is bleeding from this beautiful sight!¡±

    The people watching the show live were the first to set the inte abuzz with the news.

    They praised Ye Tianxin to the skies.

    The local fans who could not watch the event could not resist asking the overseas fans to upload the pictures on the inte.

    Without any real pictures, they would not believe the online reports.

    Ye Tianxin and Yan Jun walked down the red carpet together, attracting the attention of the foreign media.

    ¡°Tianxin, you will be popr.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood beside Yan Jun, smiling broadly.

    ¡°I already am.¡±

    As a man, Yan Jun did not require much makeup. He was already very good-looking and looked very imposing on stage, like a prince.

    Even a handsome man like him could not outshine Ye Tianxin¡¯s mor. He stood beside her like a leaf, apanying a flower.

    Ye Tianxin had a very striking presence on stage. She was like a diva; all eyes were on her.

    When both of them walked out to have their photographs taken, the reporters kept taking pictures of Ye Tianxin from all angles. They never seemed to get enough of her.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°I heard she is an actress from the Empire.¡±

    ¡°Her gown is so beautiful. Look at the flowers and butterflies on it. They look so real.¡±

    ¡°The ancient oriental is indeed a mysterious ce. It makes one more curious to get to know the ce better.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard what the reporters were discussing. Her lips curled into a smile. She looked down from the stage like she owned the world.

    ¡°Your Highness, please.¡±

    Yan Jun did not mind that Ye Tianxin was overshadowing him. He was not a petty man.

    He was Yan Jun.

    He would always love her.

    He would love and protect her always, even in secret.

    He wanted her to know that when he professed his love to her, it was not for the movies.

    It was because she had be part of his life.

    She became his goddess.

    After the photography session, both of them walked into the event venue.

    Meanwhile, the pictures that Fu Yuzhu had taken were also uploaded into all the main forums in the Empire.

    ¡°My goodness! Ye Tianxin is so gorgeous tonight. Fu Yuzhu¡¯s designs never fail.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean when I say that Fu Yuzhu is a genius designer. He never fails to bring out someone¡¯s oriental beauty.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one to think that the embroidery on Ye Tianxin¡¯s gowns is exquisite? The butterflies look so real. When I was watching the video, I even thought the butterflies would start flying.¡±

    ¡°My mother asked me why am I kneeling in front of theputer while watching the show online. My knees have gone weak for Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask why Ye Tianxin looks like a conqueror on stage? The gown is supposed to make her look pretty and demure.¡±

    ¡°She looks like a diva. She makes me want to kneel in front of her and be her ve.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Ye Tianxin is not in show business. Otherwise, my idols won¡¯t be able to survive thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore rubbish. I want to climb up a wall. I am Ye Tianxin¡¯s fan from now on. I heard that she is the top student in the International Politics course at Capital University. She is so pretty and smart. I am so jealous.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing. I even heard that it was Ye Tianxin who led the troops into the desert to bring those back to the Empire during the evacuation.¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Will She Be the Best Actress?

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Will She Be the Best Actress?</h4>

    ¡°Hey, are you stupid? What nonsense! Ye Tianxin is only a student. She is not working for the foreign affairs ministry. How can she take part in the evacuation exercise?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. That¡¯s what my neighbor said. Her sister works as an ountant for the project. She said she only knew that Ye Tianxin was a celebrity when she returned home.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°What a load of rubbish!¡±

    Just as the inte was abuzz with what Ye Tianxin was wearing that night, they went on to discuss the jewelry she was wearing as well as how she excelled in her studies.

    Simrly, there was a heated discussion on the forum of Capital University. They were all cheering for Ye Tianxin.

    She was a student at Capital University. They were very proud of her achievements. She had brought glory to the university.

    There might be girls at the university who were prettier than Ye Tianxin, but none of them were smarter than her. Those who were smarter than her did not have as influential of a family as her. Those from a more influential family were not as kind as her. She stood out from the crowd; she was one of a kind.

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of the camera like a diva.

    Ye Tianxin was not able to see thements on the forum. Smartphones were notmon then and she could only log onto her QQ on her phone to read the news.

    Ye Tianxin sat down on a chair as Yan Jun whispered into her ear. ¡°Tianxin, are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t that nervous at all.

    .....

    The film festivals outside of the Empire did not regard their movie highly. It was not a hot favorite at the awards.

    Ye Tianxin knew very well that it was impossible for ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ to win any international awards.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t win anyway.¡±

    Yan Jun was also aware that their chances of winning were pretty low. Still, he could not help but feel nervous. He bit his lips and assured Ye Tianxin. ¡°When our film industry grows bigger, these international media and filmpanies will grovel at our feet.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel a big sense of responsibility here?¡±

    Yan Jun looked intently at Ye Tianxin and noticed her yfulness in the question.

    ¡°The best actress of the eighty-second Golden Partridge is...¡±

    The presenter on stage opened his eyes wide as he tore open the envelope. He looked stunned when he saw the results.

    Did he receive the wrong results? Was there a mistake? It is not April¡¯s Fool day.

    He quickly regained his senses and professionalism. Raising his voice to a higher pitch, he read out the results aloud.

    ¡°The character from the movie, ¡®Red Cherry¡¯, Ye Tianxin!¡±

    .

    When the guest onstage went up with the sealed envelope, nobody, not even Ye Tianxin herself, expected to hear her name being called out.

    Everyone broke into cries of surprise. The spotlight then shone on Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, quick! Get on stage and receive your award.¡±

    Yan Jun reminded her.

    Ye Tianxin stood up, still dazzling everyone with her smile. She raised her hand and waved at the audience.

    It was wonderful news for the Empire and the entire film industry. Soon, the news would spread quickly in the media world and hit the headlines of every newspaper.

    It was the first time someone from the Empire had won this award.

    Ye Tianxin walked toward the stage with light footsteps. It was as if she was floating.

    The beam of light was shining on her until she stood on stage.

 Chapter 1370 - To Kill or to Save?

    <h4>Chapter 1370:?<i>To Kill or to Save?</i></h4>

    <i>?</i>

    When Ye Tianxin received the award from the guest of honor, she had many thoughts running through her head.

    It was a groundbreaking moment for her and her country. The trophy that she was holding on to signaled the beginning of an era. A movie from the Empire was also capable of winning a major award on the international scene.

    The presenter passed the microphone to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ms. Ye Tianxin, can you please say a few words?¡±

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, good evening to you. I am Cherry from the movie, ¡®Red Cherry¡¯. I am an actress from the Empire, Ye Tianxin. I am honored to receive this award. I did not expect to win this award when I left my country. I feel like the big prize fell from the sky and dropped on my head. It has made me giddy and light-headed. I hope that this is the beginning where we can bring movies from the Empire out of the country to the international stage. We will continue to make better movies. At the same time, I want to thank the organizingmittee for their affirmation. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s thank you speech was a spontaneous one. She had not prepared any speech in advance as she did not think she would win anything.

    Ye Tianxin walked down the stage amidst the apuse.

    She handed the trophy to Yan Jun.

    Yan Jun held the trophy and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not made of gold.¡±

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you greedy?¡±

    Suddenly, the guest of honor on stage fell to the floor. Everyone was in shock.

    Ye Tianxin was a medical student.

    Under such circumstances, she could not just stand around and do nothing.

    ......

    She lifted her long gown and walked back to the stage. She knelt in front of the guest of honor.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, can you please move aside? We need to bring the guest of honor down from the stage.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the man. ¡°No, you cannot move him now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin started to touch every part of the man¡¯s body with her bare hands. When she ced her hand on his abdomen, she asked him, ¡°Do you feel difort here?¡±

    The guest of honor was already in great pain and did not know what Ye Tianxin was talking about.

    Ye Tianxin knew that the man was in grave danger.

    The consequences would be dire if they dy any further.

    ¡°Who are you? Move aside. Don¡¯t touch him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the man who spoke. ¡°If we wait any longer, he will die. Do you want to take this risk?¡±

    ¡°Are you a doctor? Are you a qualified medical professional? Do you know who is he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, move aside!¡±

    Everyone was berating Ye Tianxin and trying to stop her from taking any action. They were afraid she might do anything wrong and put the man¡¯s life in danger.

    ¡°Yan Jun, ask them to keep quiet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at Yan Jun who was standing behind her.

    She took out a pen from one of the guests¡¯ pockets. Holding it firmly with her hand, she stabbed the pen into the man¡¯s abdomen.

    .

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Blood flowed out from that spot. Everyone looked on, aghast.

    ¡°Do you feel better?¡±

    The guest of honor nodded.

    He wasn¡¯t in that much pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a very serious condition. You need to be operated on immediately. Don¡¯t worry, I will go to the hospital with you. Trust me, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin calmly instructed the staff to bring a stretcher over to carry the man off the stage.

    She followed after them, with her long gown trailing on the floor.

    Nobody expected such an ending to the awards ceremony which was being telecast live.

 Chapter 1371 - Master of Surgeries

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Master of Surgeries</h4>

    Everyone started to surround Ye Tianxin when she got off the stage, blocking her way.

    To many of them, what Ye Tianxin had just done was equivalent to murder.

    She had used a pen to stab the man, causing him to bleed. Nobody else would dream of doing that.

    When the crowd rushed to the hospital, the doctors heard what Ye Tianxin was exining to them in medical terms and quickly interrupted her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am a doctor. I can do my own analysis.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked earnestly at the doctor and pleaded. ¡°His condition is very serious. Do you understand what I mean? If you do not follow my instructions, his life will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I am the doctor here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked up to the doctor and red at him coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not an ordinary physician. Her medical skills were handed over by Ye Ling by word of mouth.

    Although such medical practice was not as sophisticated as professional medical knowledge, it was sometimes more practical. Not everyone could master it.

    ¡°Tianxin, wipe your face first.¡±

    Yan Jun noticed that Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was smeared with blood that had spurted out from the guest of honor¡¯s abdomen.

    Ye Tianxin ignored Yan Jun¡¯sment. She stared at the doctor and repeated, ¡°Just do as I say.¡±

    ¡°All right, you do it if you are so clever.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    The doctor was confident that he was the only one who was capable of treating the man. He did not like the girl challenging his authority and felt insulted.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡± Ye Tianxin gave him a mocking smile. She was confident of operating on the guest and would definitely not reject the offer. She would see to the operation personally.

    The doctor nodded. ¡°If you cannot treat him, I will treat it as murder.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked toward the patient. She bent over and looked at him in the eye. ¡°I am going to operate on you. Please trust me. This is noughing matter and I will not take your life lightly. Rest assured that I will save your life.¡±

    The patient replied weakly, ¡°I trust you. If you had not done what you did just now, I would have already died on stage.¡±

    The doctor looked on coldly.

    Ye Tianxin pushed the patient into the operating theater. Fortunately, only the doctor refused to lift a finger to help.

    The rest of the medical staff were cooperative. They went into the operating theater with her to assist. Ye Tianxin proceeded to wash her face. She then changed into a doctor¡¯s robe, all set for the surgery.

    When she re-appeared at the operating theatre, she looked like a totally different person.

    She became all serious and focused.

    The medical staff was astounded at her dexterity.

    Ye Tianxin was very skillful at the operating table, wielding the surgery knife like an expert. Her moves were sharp and decisive.

    Ye Tianxin was unaware that the forum was full of her news when she got off the stage.

    The family of the patient was not aware of what happened at the awards ceremony. They had rushed to the hospital after making a police report.

    No one believed that Ye Tianxin was trying to save him by stabbing his abdomen with the pen. They thought she was hurting him, especially since his abdomen started bleeding. They even suspected that she was trying to kill him.

    Ten minutes passed.

    Twenty minutes passed.

    The doctor who initially looked at Ye Tianxin with contempt was shocked by her surgery skills as he watched the entire process through the surveince camera.

    Although Yan Jun knew that Ye Tianxin was a doctor, it was his first time seeing her in action at the operating theater. He was more sure than ever that there was not a better woman than her in this world.

 Chapter 1372 - The Young Wife of a Media Mogul

    <h4>Chapter 1372: The Young Wife of a Media Mogul</h4>

    In Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, Ye Tianxin was the perfect woman. He was willing to give up everything in the world for Ye Tianxin. She was his goddess.

    ¡°Is she really a doctor?¡±

    The doctor was embarrassed to have thought badly of Ye Tianxin earlier on. He had doubted her professionalism.

    He should not have been prejudiced against the oriental girl.

    He was a doctor by profession.

    Yet he knew he could never wield the surgery knife as expertly as well as Ye Tianxin. She was so skillful and natural during the operation.

    ¡°She¡¯s the best doctor in this world.¡±

    Yan Jun thought that Ye Tianxin was indeed the best doctor in the world.

    Only she could heal him of his sickness.

    He thought of her day and night. No one could cure him of his lovesickness except Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°She is a genius.¡±

    The door of the operating theater was pushed open after two hours and Ye Tianxin walked out. The family and police who were keeping watch outside the theater all thought that Ye Tianxin had already caused grievous harm to the guest of honor.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I need you toe to the police station with me to take down your statement. You are under suspicion for causing harm to Mr. Wales.

    ......

    Ye Tianxin nced around at the group of people. Her eyes fell on Mrs. Wales and she looked at her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you sure you want to sue me?¡±

    Mrs. Wales was a pretty, youngdy. She was an actress before she married Mr. Wales, the media mogul. She has sessfully transformed herself from a poor girl to a richdy of leisure.

    If Mr. Wales had died, Mrs. Wales was the one who would gain the most. As hiswful wife, she would inherit all of his wealth.

    She would be able to keep any male lover after he had passed on. It was way better than being with an old man who already had one leg in his grave.

    Mrs. Wales wished that Mr. Wales would kick the bucket soon.

    She would then inherit everything that Mr. Wales owned.

    ¡°Miss, you tried to cause harm to my husband right in front of everyone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smirked.

    Mrs. Wales. Very well.

    ¡°Yan Jun, please watch over Mr. Wales for me. Otherwise, if anything happens to him, everyone will me me. Doctor, please can you take care of the post-surgery matters.¡±

    Yan Jun looked very worried for Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll hire awyer for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I will be fine once Mr. Wales regains consciousness.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked hard at Mrs. Wales.

    She walked out of the hospital proudly with her head held high.

    When Ye Tianxin walked out with the police, the reporters were all ready to take her pictures.

    In their eyes, she was already a murder suspect; she dared to stab Mr. Wales in public.

    Did she not know that Mr. Wales was a media mogul?

    The media business under Mr. Wales was so influential and powerful that the president of Country M was even in awe of him.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a set of clothes with Jiameng embroidery when she walked out of the hospital. She looked cold and proud.

    One could not help but want to worship her at her feet on seeing her looking like she conquered the whole world.

    Before getting into the police car, Ye Tianxin turned around and smiled at the camera. It was an alluring yet pure smile.

    Very few people could remain so calm and poised when in trouble.

    Ye Tianxin gave her statement at the police station and was locked up in the detention center.

 Chapter 1373 - Appearance of Ye Qingkong

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Appearance of Ye Qingkong</h4>

    Jing Zhichen had prepared everything on his end as soon as he heard the news of what happened to Ye Tianxin. He had hired the bestwyer to defend her in case there was awsuit.

    He was very sure Ye Tianxin would never stab anyone without a reason.

    Thewyer brought some clothes to Ye Tianxin as well as some daily necessities. He inquired about the reason for stabbing the guest and was relieved when he got his answer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Ye. If what you say is true, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you.¡±

    It was a good thing that Ye Tianxin was the only one held in the detention center. She was able to change into a new set of clothes. She sat on her bed and started reading a book.

    When Wales had awakened, it was already noon the next day. The inte was already buzzing with the news.

    Photos of Ye Tianxin being taken away in the police car were sshed everywhere from the newspapers to the inte. The reporters seemed to havee to a conclusion about her case. She was a murder suspect in their eyes.

    As Jing Zhichen had suppressed the news in the Empire, nobody in the country knew about what had happened.

    As Ye Tianxin was the first local actress to win the Golden Partridge award, the overseas students hoped that the news was not true.

    A number of the students believed the reports on the international news. They started posting nastyments about Ye Tianxin on the local inte of the Empire.

    They imed that Ye Tianxin had tried to kill Wales.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s fans were indignant and defended her.

    They berated these people harshly, causing her detractors to retreat in silence.

    Ye Zhizhou read the news and burst outughing.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin has be the youngest best actress to win all the major awards. What do you think?¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Ye Qingkong raised her head and looked at Ye Zhizhou. She smiled sweetly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that pridees before a fall.¡±

    ¡°Do what you have to do when you return to the country. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Ye Qingkong closed the book she was reading and smiled at Ye Zhizhou. ¡°How can I let you down? Ye Tianxin is my enemy. I want to kill her myself.¡±

    ¡°I hope all goes well, then.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou spent almost half a year training Ye Qingkong. He wanted her to erase all traces of Chunxue in her. He wanted her to be the real Ye Qingkong.

    He was looking forward to the day when Xie Xuning looked at Ye Qingkong who now had a face looking exactly like Ye Ling. How would Xie Xuning think when he saw the face? Ye Zhizhou could not wait to see the look on his face.

    Xie Xuning loved Ye Ling very much, but Ye Ling had lost her looks.

    He was curious.

    He had a perverse and psychotic personality.

    Ye Qingkong looked at Ye Zhizhou as he walked out of the room. Her feelings for him had developed over time.

    She had fallen in love with him.

    She knew very well that she was only a pawn in his mind, but so what?

    Even if she was only a pawn, she would be the most useful one.

    She wanted to show him her value.

    She was determined to destroy Ye Tianxin¡¯s reputation. She would make Ye Tianxin lose everything. The shame that Ye Tianxin had brought to her, she vowed to make her pay back ten times.

    Ye Qingkong had climbed back from hell. She would make sure Ye Tianxin would be dragged back to hell with her.

    ¡°Miss, you should rest.¡±

    The servant spoke respectfully.

    Ye Qingkong nodded. She had her daily routine which included total body, skin, and hair care.

 Chapter 1374 - A Mysterious Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1374: A Mysterious Guest</h4>

    Ye Zhizhou went to the secret room in the basement when Ye Qingkong was finishing up her daily routine.

    It was an empty room.

    The only thing in the room was a ck and white photo of Li Zhiwei.

    Ye Zhizhou knelt in front of the photo. He stretched out his hand to caress Li Zhiwei¡¯s face in the photo.

    ¡°Zhiwei, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, I¡¯ll avenge you very soon.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, You¡¯ve left me alone. I¡¯m very lonely.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, I miss you so much.¡±

    The door of the room opened suddenly. Someone walked up and grabbed Ye Zhizhou by the cor. He shoved him hard against the wall.

    ¡°Open your eyes. Look carefully. Li Zhiwei is dead.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou closed his eyes in anguish. No.

    Li Zhiwei was not dead.

    His Zhiwei was still alive.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou...¡±

    ¡°I will avenge Zhiwei and kill everyst one of them. They will all meet with Zhiwei in the depths of Hell. She must be so lonely there.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Loud sobs can be heard in the room.

    The cries sounded especially eerie in the empty room, echoing against the walls of the room.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Mr. Wales, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Yan Jun looked at Mr. Wales who had just regained consciousness. He almost wanted to cry out loud in joy.

    If Wales did not wake up, Ye Tianxin would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Am I in a hospital?¡±

    Wales felt that he had asked a stupid question. He was still in a daze.

    He remembered hearing the youngdy cheering him on, telling him not to give up.

    The youngdy was his savior.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve just gone through surgery. You¡¯re now in the hospital.¡±

    Wales tried to move his limbs but felt paralyzed. His wound would hurt whenever he tried to move.

    He turned around and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°Where is Ms. Ye?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at the detention center. Your wife had called the police and told them that she tried to murder you...¡±

    Wales closed his eyes. Murder?

    He now realized that someone had tried to kill him, but it wasn¡¯t Ye Tianxin.

    It was his wife.

    ¡°Can you please help me to send for mywyer?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Yan Jun dialed thewyer¡¯s number ording to Wales¡¯ instructions.

    Thewyer was waiting at the hospital the minute Wales was admitted to the hospital. He was holding on to his will.

    If something happened to Wales, Mrs. Wales would benefit the most. She would inherit everything he had.

    ¡°Mr. Wales, God has protected you from harm.¡±

    Wales had just had his surgery and was feeling physically weak. He gave brief instructions to hiswyer.

    ¡°Please help me to draft a divorce agreement. Also, can you go to the police station personally and send for Ms. Ye? She did not do anything wrong. I owed her my life. Remember, you must invite her here with the utmost respect and humility.¡±

    Thewyer left the hospital hurriedly after receiving Wales¡¯ instructions. He did not ask Wales for the reasons for doing what he did.

    When Wales was unconscious, thewyer had asked the doctor about his condition and the surgery.

    The doctor gave high praises for the surgery performed by Ye Tianxin. The operation was a sess and it saved Wales¡¯ life. The doctor also told him that Ye Tianxin handled the situation very well. He could not nitpick on her.

    ¡°How is my husband? Is he awake?¡±

    When Mrs. Wales saw thewyer leave the hospital room, she rushed up to him. She wanted to know thetest news about Wales¡¯ condition so she could n her next move.

 Chapter 1375 - Ye Tianxin Killed Herself Out of Guilt (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Ye Tianxin Killed Herself Out of Guilt (1)</h4>

    Thewyer looked at Mrs. Wales and said in a low voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯ll let you know if anything happens to Mr. Wales. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mrs. Wales sat down on her chair. That oriental girl was a busybody.

    If she had not intervened, Wales would not have lived. She could have been Wales¡¯ legal sessor.

    Mrs. Wales clenched her fists tightly. She was thinking about what she could do to turn the situation around.

    She could not just sit around and wait.

    Otherwise, Wales would divorce her.

    Mrs. Wales thought about it and took her bag into the washroom.

    She drafted a text message and sent it to an unknown number from her phone. She then quickly deleted the message.

    Mrs. Wales turned on the tap and washed her hands.

    She was thinking about how she could continue to coax Wales.

    She was repulsed by the thought of having to continue to spend her days with Wales.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, have your meal.¡±

    The door of the detention center opened. The attendant handed her a tray with s sandwich, a ss of milk, and a banana.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the sandwich and thought that something was not right.

    PLease reading on Myb oxno ve l.

    The sandwich did not look like what she ate the day before. There were far more ingredients in the sandwich and they looked fresher this time.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly became wary of her surroundings.

    She pried open the bread of her sandwich and looked inside. She noticed that there were ss fragments mixed with the sd dressing of the sandwich.

    Ye Tianxinughed coldly. Who wanted to kill her?

    If she had died in the police station, the public would think that she had killed herself out of guilt. It would not appear to be odd and no one would bat an eyelid about it.

    Ye Tianxin then took the ss of milk and smelled it. She put the ss aside.

    The person who wanted to kill her did not know that she had undergone professional training by Qie Yiyan.

    She would not fall easily for such amateur tricks.

    It also showed that the person did not know her well enough.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, this way please.¡±

    The door of the detention center opened again. It was Wales¡¯wyer, who stood at the door and passed Ye Tianxin his name card.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Ye. I am Mr. Wales¡¯ privatewyer. Mr. Wales will be withdrawing all charges against you. This is all a misunderstanding.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at thewyer and pushed the te with the sandwich in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that Mr. Wales is fine. But I hope that he can give me an exnation for this.¡±

    Thewyer saw the ss fragments in the sandwich and was taken aback.

    He had not expected this.

    Who dared to do that?

    ¡°So, Ms. Ye, what do you want?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the sandwich. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d eat this and kill myself out of guilt?¡±

    ¡°I will pass the message to Mr. Wales.¡± Thewyer was dumbfounded.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the policeman who apanied thewyer into the room. She continued in a low voice. ¡°I want to see the people in my embassy. I suspect that someone in the police station wants to kill me. I want my embassy to do a thorough investigation about this matter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was firm and adamant. She did not want to negotiate at all and would not back down.

    The policeman could not help but curse when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s remark.

    It was a trivial matter which had escted into an international issue. He didn¡¯t have to go through all of this trouble at all.

 Chapter 1376 - Ye Tianxin Killed Herself Out of Guilt (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Ye Tianxin Killed Herself Out of Guilt (2)</h4>

    ¡°Can you please tell Mr. Wales that I won¡¯t leave the police station before we get to the bottom of this matter and before we find out who wants to kill me? Meanwhile, I want to make sure that Mr. Wales is sincere about this whole matter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very sure that this was not done by X.

    X was capable of more horrible things. This was a trick done by an inexperienced person.

    The question was who.

    Ye Tianxin thought hard. Who would be the most affected when Mr. Wales woke up from the surgery?

    It was definitely not Ye Tianxin.

    Who could it be then?

    It must be the young and pretty Mrs. Wales.

    She did not understand why Mrs. Wales would take such a risk to kill her under such strict surveince in the detention center.

    Would it not be better to get on with her life peacefully?

    ¡°I will pass your message to Mr. Wales. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ren Jianye arrived half an hour after thewyer left.

    He was on a business trip in the city. When he received the news about Ye Tianxin from the embassy, he was stunned.

    He did not expect Ye Tianxin to think so far ahead.

    PLease reading on Myb oxno ve l.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, just how many surprises do you intend to give me?¡±

    Ren Jianye looked at the surroundings of the detention center. He was filled with respect for Ye Tianxin who was still reading her book under such undesirable conditions.

    She had such perseverance despite her young age.

    ¡°I did not expect our second meeting to be in the prison.¡±

    Ren Jianye looked at Ye Tianxin. He now understood how she couldmand such presence.

    When he first knew that Ye Tianxin was studying two major subjects at the university, he had instructed his men to find out more about her.

    Heter found out that she was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    Xie Xuning was the youngest officer to be epted into the militarymission. He held arge troop of soldiers and was a powerfulmander. He couldmand his army to take down this entire city to save his daughter if he wanted to.

    Ren Jianye realized that with such a family background, Ye Tianxin could do whatever she wanted once she graduated.

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, Minister Ren is here for an assignment. Is that correct?¡±

    Ren Jianye looked at Ye Tianxin with interest. When he heard what she had to say, he was almost certain she was born for politics.

    She knew very well how to use the opportunities around her to her advantage. She was a far-sighted and perceptive woman.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, your n sounds brilliant on paper, but it can be a little challenging to execute.¡±

    When Ren Jianye heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s proposal, he was astounded that she coulde up with such an ingenious idea.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not difficult at all. I saved Wales. Although I do not ask for anything, I believe that Wales is someone who would repay good with kindness. Besides, Wales is a very careful person. He will definitely check on how he copsed on stage. He wille to realize that this has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Ren Jianye asked in a low voice, ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you know who cast the deciding vote for your award?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Wales, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin made an intelligent guess.

    Ren Jianye nodded.

    ¡°Indeed Wales cast the deciding vote. The character you yed reminded him of his first wife.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s fate.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled.

    She recalled that the current Mrs. Wales was his fourth wife.

    Other than his first wife who died of breast cancer in her forties, all the other wives were divorced from him.

 Chapter 1377 - Happy Valentineâ€™s Day

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day</h4>

    Wales had always been generous to his women, He had givenrge sums of money to both of his former wives.

    Even after they split, they gave him plenty of praise for it.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you will be the prettiest diplomat in our country.¡±

    Ren Jianye was very confident when he said that. Based on Ye Tianxin¡¯s looks, it was beyond any doubt to him that she was the most beautiful.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips twisted into a sardonic smile. ¡°No, I want to be the most talented.¡±

    ¡°Yes, well people know that you¡¯re very skilled in that regard.¡±

    On his way to the detention center, Ren Jianye quickly understood in full detail what had happened that night, including Ye Tianxin¡¯s decisiveness on stage.

    He was more convinced that Ye Tianxin was more brilliant than he had imagined. She acted in aposed and mature manner.

    ¡°Minister Ren, I am still a murder suspect.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the one who refused to leave this ce.¡± Ren Jianye sounded resigned.

    Ye Tianxin shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I value my reputation very much. When I was invited to this country, the international media greeted me with much fanfare and cheer. I can¡¯t possibly leave this ce in disgrace. The conditions here are indeed appalling, but what choice do I have now? I can endure this.¡±

    Ren Jianye stood up and looked around at the detention center.

    ¡°Then you may have to stay here for a few more days.¡±

    ......

    Ye Tianxin patted her chest, indicating that she would be able to survive it all.

    It was all thanks to Mrs. Wales. If she had not reported this matter to the police as intentional murder, she would not have found this bargaining chip.

    ¡°Minister Ren, please help me tell my brother that I am safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ren Jianye walked out of the police and got into the police car. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to the Empire.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ren Jianye. I¡¯m in Watertown now. Can you transfer Tang Song here to assist me?¡±

    After putting down the phone, Ren Jianye remembered that Tang Song and Ye Tianxin had worked together very well in the evacuation from the desert before. Now if theybined forces, things would be able to proceed more smoothly. There was no need for them to get acquainted with each other beforehand.

    Ren Jianye was aware that those who could work in the foreign affairs ministry were an outstanding lot with a superiorityplex.

    Most of them wouldn¡¯t ept having to work with a young girl.

    Not even Ren Jianya would¡¯ve tolerated it in the past.

    Tang Song was different.

    Both Tang Song and Ye Tianxin had journeyed through the desert together. He knew how resourceful Ye Tianxin was.

    He trusted her decisiveness.

    When he heard Tang Song reporting his experience in the canteen back then, he knew that Ye Tianxin had be Tang Song¡¯s heroine. He admired and respected her very much.

    Although Ye Tianxin was still being locked up at the detention center where security was tight, Ren Jianye did his best to ensure her safety ever since the incident involving the sandwich.

    She often ate noodles and dumplings sent from the restaurants in the city.

    Although it didn¡¯t taste as good as those back home, it was still a blessing to eat them here.

    Jing Zhichen arrived to visit her while Ye Tianxin was eating.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you eating?¡±

    ¡°Fish and meat.¡±

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much meat in the dish.

    Jing Zhichen could not help but feel his heart aching for his little sister. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk here anymore. Can you leave? If so, we can go now.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had to repeat that she could not leave the ce at this moment.

    News regarding her attempted murder spread like wildfire over the inte. Sooner orter, it would reach the inte in the Empire.

    If she were to leave now, the international media would think that she escaped punishment because the media from the Empire helped her through connections. She wanted to leave with a clear conscience and with her head held high, in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1378 - Tianxin the Scapegoat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Tianxin the Scapegoat (1)</h4>

    If she walked out of the detention center now, it would mean that she had be the scapegoat.

    It was a ck mark that she had to live with for the rest of her life.

    She could not tell everyone she met that she did not kill anyone or that she did not attempt to kill Wales. Nobody would believe her without any proof.

    She had to resolve this immediately at Watertown, right at the police station before she walked out as a free person.

    She wanted the reporters who had spread the false news about her to apologize.

    She wanted them to acknowledge that she won the Golden Partridge award rightfully.

    She wanted to let everyone know that she was an innocent person.

    ¡°That might be true, but my heart aches to see you like this.¡±

    Jing Zhichen thought that if Li Qingcang was there, he would be outraged. He would never let his princess stay in the detention center for even a second.

    ¡°Zhichen, I¡¯m all right. Don¡¯t mind the current state of things. I hope the media back home did not report anything outrageous regarding my matter.¡±

    Jing Zhichen shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I have been getting the Jing Entertainment Group to keep a close watch on this. There are a few people who have heard something on the inte andmented on them negatively, but this has already been resolved and will not pose much of a problem. Your fans are very loyal and resilient. These people did not get with making false ims about you.¡±

    The main point was Jing Zhichen had sessfully marketed Ye Tianxin¡¯s image right from the beginning.

    As of now, Ye Tianxin had a favorable image in front of the public.

    Even the middle-aged or older folks liked her.

    After all, Ye Tianxin¡¯s studies had been excellent and her career was also on the rise. Ye Tianxin had never done anything to create gossip in the news. Everyone was impressed that she kept her wholesome image in the entertainment circle which was a rarity among the young people.

    ¡°Then it should be fine. Although I did not kill anyone, this is still quite a serious matter.¡±

    Those unscrupulous media had not used their brains to think that she needed to have a motive for killing Wales.

    Ye Tianxin was neither violent nor dumb.

    Why would she want to kill him in front of everyone?

    Did she want to die?

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. Wales had already regained consciousness. He will rify this matter for you very soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin already knew that Wales was awake. But she wanted more than a rification.

    She wanted the media to apologize to her in public and admit that they had done her a great disservice this time.

    This time, she wanted to use the opportunity to build an image for her country¡¯s women.

    The women in the Empire had to be known for their courage, their decisiveness and their kindness.

    She would not allow anyone to wrong her.

    No one could do that to her.

    ¡°Zhichen, you need to liaise with the local media.¡±

    One should seize the opportunity at every chance.

    This matter was no exception.

    Many people thought that Ye Tianxin might have stepped onto andmine.

    She knew she had to rise up to the challenge. She would use this opportunity to ascend to a higher level.

    She needed Wales and the rest of the people to give her this tform.

    In the hospital ward, Wales¡¯ condition had improved tremendously.

    Wales was a very rich man and had nock of private doctors to attend to him.

    With Yan Jun and the police¡¯s intervention, Ye Tianxin¡¯s surgical procedures had been kept confidential and his actual condition was unknown to the public.

    Wales¡¯ private doctor looked at his medical report and analysis, pushing the sses up his nose bridge.

    ¡°Mr. Wales, based on your condition, there¡¯s no doubt that Ms. Ye saved you. It was not murder. ording to my medical knowledge, if Ms. Ye had not used this method to save you in time or if they had moved you on the spot or if the ambnce had arrivedter, you could have...¡±

 Chapter 1379 - Tianxin the Scapegoat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Tianxin the Scapegoat (2)</h4>

    Before the private doctor could finish giving his assessment, Wales had already guessed the oue.

    His eyes fell on the television. He did not have any medical knowledge.

    He could tell from how Ye Tianxin handled the entire surgical procedures at the operating table that she was very experienced and professional.

    Wales felt assured that this mysterious Asiandy did not know his background when he copsed on stage. He was d that under such circumstances, she made the right decision for him and ignored what the others were saying.

    ¡°I owe thisdy a big favor.¡±

    The older Wales was, the more afraid he was of death.

    It was good to be alive.

    Only by being alive could he enjoy his wealth.

    When he was young, he spent all his time working hard for money. However, he was never able to enjoy his wealth during his youth.

    Now that he finally had the time to enjoy the fruits of hisbor, he had already grown old.

    ¡°Yes, professionally speaking, you owe this youngdy your life.¡±

    Wales wondered if he should do something for Ye Tianxin.

    He did not like to owe anyone a favor.

    He thought about if the youngdy needed money.

    ¡°Mr. Wales, I have drafted the document you asked me to.¡±

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Thewyer handed Wales a document. Wales skimmed through the contents of the document. Thewyer had written down all the details as he instructed.

    The pre-nuptial agreement was very useful during these times.

    Although he had nock of money, they were all hard-earned money. He could not possibly squander them away for no reason.

    ¡°Ask her toe in.¡±

    Thewyer led Mrs. Wales into the room. Mrs. Wales did not have any makeup on, and her face was cleanly scrubbed. Her dress was crumpled as if she had not had a change of clothes for days. She wore a worried look on her face.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re awake. I was so worried.¡±

    Wales looked at the woman, trying to suppress the smirk on his face.

    Everyone thought that he knew her after she became an actress.

    That was not the truth.

    He had first met her at a hotel.

    Back then, she looked very innocent and simple.

    ¡°I have a document here. Just sign on it.¡±

    Thewyer handed the document to Mrs. Wales.

    Mrs. Wales took a look at the document and turned to Wales in astonishment. ¡°You want to divorce me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to divorce you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Mrs. Wales did not expect that Wales would want to divorce her.

    Wales turned to look at hiswyer who flipped through the documents and took out a photo in between the pages. He showed it to Mrs. Wales, expressionless.

    Mrs. Wales looked at the photo in horror.

    ¡°You had someone following me the whole time?¡±

    ¡°My dear wife... I mean, my ex-wife now... I was only concerned about your safety. I merely sent someone to protect you in secret.¡±

    Mrs. Wales was shaking all over. This old man had always been so devious.

    How could someone be such a pervert?

    She felt like killing him at this instant.

    She almost did kill him to inherit all his assets.

    She did not care about the pre-nuptial agreement.

    ¡°Once you sign this, we can part on good terms. Otherwise, I will call the police and tell them that you tried to murder me. Make your choice.¡±

    This was clearly a threat.

    Faced with no other choice, Mrs. Wales could only give in and sign the divorce papers.

    Why did Wales not die?

    This would¡¯ve never happened if he had died, but he had survived instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sign on it.¡±

    It was for a luxurious apartment and five million in cash.

 Chapter 1380 - Ms. Ye Tianxin Is My Savior (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Ms. Ye Tianxin Is My Savior (1)</h4>

    Although this was a small fraction of Wales¡¯ wealth, it was better than nothing.

    Of course, it was way better than going to jail.

    If she was locked up in prison, she would not even be able to spend the money she amassed from him. It would be so tragic.

    Mrs. Wales signed on the divorce papers.

    She had nothing to do with Wales from now on.

    ¡°Sir, you...¡±

    Wales looked at the divorce papers and smiled when he saw Mrs. Wales¡¯ signature on it.

    ¡°Release a statement that I am already divorced from my wife and that Ms. Ye is my savior.¡±

    After giving the instructions to thewyer, he then turned to the private doctor.

    ¡°Can you arrange for me to visit Ms. Ye in the detention center?¡±

    All over the world, money made the world go round.

    Wales was wealthy enough to easily use it to his advantage. He could make people do things that initially seemed impossible.

    ¡°Mr. Wales, this way please.¡±

    Wales was pushed into the detention center while lying on the hospital bed.

    When Ye Tianxin saw Wales being pushed into her cell, she put away her book. She walked over to the bed and greeted him politely.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Mr. Wales, you look well.¡±

    Wales motioned for the nurse to help him to sit up. He was wearing a set of silk pajamas.

    ¡°You surprise me. Not many girls are as kind as you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shed a wry smile. ¡°Since Mr. Wales is here, you must have read the medical report and know that I was not trying to kill you that night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you very much for saving my life. I may be getting old, but I¡¯m not ready to die yet. As you know, the older one gets, the more he treasures his life. I am no exception. Ms. Ye, I am sorry that you¡¯re being locked up here because of me...¡±

    From Ye Tianxin¡¯s reaction, Wales found it hard to treat her like an ordinary youngdy.

    An ordinary woman would not be so decisive in face of the crowd on stage. She had stuck to her beliefs despite the objections from the people that night.

    Ye Tianxin had been very sharp in her medical assessment. She did not hesitate one second to do what was right.

    ¡°Mr. Wales, you are a patient. I do not want to be nitpicky with you. I did not leave this ce until now because I don¡¯t like how your country is dealing with this. I¡¯ve never met you before, so I cannot possibly have any motive for killing you. Secondly, I was trying to save a life. The police should know that this was the case after I gave my statement, but they chose not to believe me. They were certain that I had tried to kill you and arrested me in front of those reporters. Mr. Wales, you presented the award to me personally. You should know that I am a public figure and my image is very important to me. Besides, I am not in my own country. I represent my country on stage. I believe Mr. Wales knows what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    Wales understood.

    He knew why Ye Tianxin had refused to leave the detention center when hiswyer went to bail her out.

    Ye Tianxin knew very well what kind of situation was she in.

    She had to protect her legal rights.

    If the police at Watertown did not give a satisfactory exnation for the case, Ye Tianxin would never leave the detention center.

 Chapter 1381 - Ms. Ye Tianxin Is My Savior (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Ms. Ye Tianxin Is My Savior (2)</h4>

    Wales had be a key person in this whole matter.

    If he had listened to the authorities and insisted that Ye Tianxin was the murderer, it would mean that he had be an enemy of the Empire. He would be seen as paying kindness with evil.

    Wales was a financially astute person. He could sense the rising of the Empire from his business dealings.

    The present Empire was like a sleeping lion that was slowly awakening.

    Once the lion awoke, it would take the whole world by storm. It could send the world into chaos.

    Wales remembered that an old friend of his possessed some information regarding some knowledge that the Empire wanted very much.

    Back then, the Empire had sent people to negotiate with him. They offered an astronomical sum of money in exchange for the information.

    At that time, his friend was not familiar with the Empire and had turned down the offer. In thest five years, the Empire had done continuous research and managed toe up with its knowledge.

    With no professional help from the outside world, the Empire¡¯s researchers not only managed toe up with its knowledge, but they had also surpassed all others in the same field within the five years.

    Though surprised at the speed of development of the Empire, his friend admitted that the people of the Empire were a hardworking lot.

    He warned those around him never to push the Empire to its limit.

    If it had been pushed to a corner, the Empire woulde up with its invention. His information had be worthless.

    Based on its current development, Wales was sure that the Empire would be able to return to its former glory in less than five years.

    Wales had always been in the media industry and had noticed the progress the Empire had made in this area. He was certain that in less than five years, the media industry of the Empire would be a force to be reckoned with.

    He had ns for hispany to expand into the Empire. He wanted a share in its sess.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I will try to arrange for Ms. Ye to befortable here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thanked Wales politely.

    Although the matter happened because of Wales, it would not end with him.

    ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wales.¡±

    As Wales walked out of the detention center, he nced at his watch. He turned to his assistant. ¡°Arrange for me to meet with the mayor.¡±

    Tang Song appeared at the detention center minutes after Wales left. He looked tired and worn out.

    He just arrived at Watertown and had rushed to the detention center, taking his luggage with him.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, it¡¯s been a while since west met.¡±

    Tang Song stood at the entrance of her room. He did not understand how someone in distress could live in such a carefree way.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Have you proposed yet?

    There was a mncholic look on Tang Song¡¯s face.

    ¡°She invited me to her wedding instead.¡±

    Tang Song had wanted to propose. Before he could do it, he received the other party¡¯s wedding invitation.

    He could not describe his feelings at that time. It was not a surprise to him. He felt relieved at the turn of events.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been dumped?¡±

    Tang Song looked at her forlornly, his head hung low. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been dumped.¡±

    Tang Song looked at Ye Tianxin. He seemed to have epted the fact that he had been dumped. He did not have to deal with any feelings of guilt then.

    He knew that he had be a changed person after the experience in the desert.

    He had a different set of expectations for the woman he wanted.

    He did not want a submissive and demure wife.

    He wanted a wife like Cui Zhu.

 Chapter 1382 - A Successful Negotiation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1382: A Sessful Negotiation (1)</h4>

    Someone like Cui Zhu could stand firm in face of adversities.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are so many women out there in the world. You are such an outstanding man. I¡¯m sure you will find someone who shares your interests and is worthy of your love. A man should not be afraid of falling out of love. It is all part of growing up.¡±

    Tang Song looked intently at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°My falling out of love is a small matter. You seem to have a bigger problem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand fell on the cover page of the book. She turned open the book and flipped through the pages.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was heard amid the rustling sound of the pages.

    ¡°Our country is discussing with the authorities here on an important project. I¡¯m using my situation as a chip for negotiation.¡±

    Tang Song¡¯s expression froze and looked at Ye Tianxin in disbelief. ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you tell me what¡¯s going through your head? Why do you always find the best solution to the problem despite the difficulties?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shrugged. ¡°Maybe because I am more intelligent than most people?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Tang Song was resigned.

    He had the deepest respect for Ye Tianxin.

    He did not understand how Ye Tianxin returned unharmed from the desert after being held captive. It still seemed unbelievable to Tang Song.

    ......

    ¡°Tang Song, did Minister Ren tell you about your assignment this time?¡±

    Tang Song thought for a while. He realized that he was not briefed of anything beforeing to Watertown.

    He had packed his stuff and left immediately after receiving the call. He was clueless about what had happened and did know even know what was he supposed to do.

    It was only when he arrived there that someone told him he had to work with Ye Tianxin again.

    ¡°Okay, then go look for Jing Zhichen. Ask him to work with you to create some publicity on the local inte.¡±

    ¡°Publicity? How?¡±

    Ye Tianxin rubbed her forehead as if she was in anguish. This conversation would¡¯ve been easier and more productive if she was talking to Li Qingcang; he would know what she was trying to do right away.

    ¡°I did not kill Wales. Can you make that publicly known?¡±

    Tang Song had always been very busy at work. He never knew what it meant to create publicity on the inte.

    ¡°You mean, you did not kill anyone and that you want to clear yourself from any usation?¡±

    ¡°Tang Song, are you that stupid?¡± Taking a long deep breath, Ye Tianxin tried hard to restrain herself from strangling the man in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I even saved someone¡¯s life. I shouldn¡¯t be the most important part of your article. What you should stress is the threat this ce is bringing to the people of the Empire. Do you understand now?¡±

    Tang Song still looked a little perplexed.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you please tell me exactly what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I cannot exin to you in detail. Why don¡¯t you tell Jing Zhichen what I said to you just now? Can you do that?¡± Ye Tianxin gave up trying to exin to Tang Song.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Song was about to leave when he turned around to look at her again. ¡°When do you intend to leave this horrible ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave once the Empire seeds in its negotiation.¡±

    ¡°All right then. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Tang Song went to look for Jing Zhichen as instructed by Ye Tianxin. Jing Zhichen instructed his men to write the articles immediately.

    The articles were sent to Jing Zhichen by email. He vetted them one by one before giving his approval for them to be published on the inte.

    The team under Jing Zhichen had been very efficient and Tang Song was impressed by their capabilities.

    Meanwhile, the articles had been published on the inte in the Empire within minutes.

    The youngest movie queen in the Empire who has won all major awards!

    It was rming to know that such a perfect goddess existed!

 Chapter 1383 - A Successful Negotiation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1383: A Sessful Negotiation (2)</h4>

    Fodder for gossip. A man our movie queen once loved? Movie queen attempting to kill the biggest media mogul in the world? Why did she return kindness with evil?

    The headlines were apanied by a photo of Ye Tianxin on stage with her gown smeared with blood. The news was sshed all over the inte and created a huge uproar among theizens.

    The editorial team under Jing Entertainment Group was all professionals. They were adept at stirring up the emotions of their readers. The story was brought to a climax and no one could ignore what had happened. They were hungry for more information and discussed the news heatedly on the inte.

    At the same time, bloggers began to sensationalize the news, causing a further uproar on the inte.

    The story was more exciting than a soap opera.

    Ye Tianxin became the youngest movie queen to win the prestigious Golden Partridge award. It was a glorious moment, but she suddenly fell from grace overnight just as everyone was celebrating her victory.

    She became the prime murder suspect for Wales.

    Boiled meat buns fuming in anger said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Ye Tianxin would kill Wales. These two people are not rted at all.¡±

    Tyrant boss is still a dictator said: ¡°ording to reliable sources, it was Mrs. Wales who plotted to kill Wales. Rumor has it that Mrs. Wales is having an affair with a certain big boss.¡±

    Jing Zhe and Ban Xia said: ¡°This time it was Wales Entertainment Group which released the news first. Wales is a rich businessman who almost died at the hands of a woman. Gee, I don¡¯t feel sorry for him at all.¡±

    Drunken stupor said: ¡°I¡¯m now suspicious of Ye Tianxin¡¯s questionable background.¡±

    Cute little cherry said: ¡°Let me tell you something juicy. On the first day of the film festival, I was walking along the streets. I saw President Gu of the Gu Group trying to woo Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Tang is not stingy said: ¡°Do you know who is Ye Tianxin¡¯s father? No matter how strong the Gu Group is, it is not worthy of the Xie family.¡±

    There was a lot of online discussion about the news. Ye Tianxin seemed the prime murder suspect for attempting to kill Wales, but everyone believed that she was innocent, with no motive to kill at all.

    The question was why did Wales¡¯ men tell the police that Ye Tianxin was the murderer? They deduced that it was likely that Mrs. Wales was trying to frame her, or there could be a dispute which had arisen from some project.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Ye Tianxin was very sure that she was just a pawn for these two countries.

    The longer the case dragged on, the more people would start to lose interest. There would be less impact then.

    Obviously, Ye Tianxin was treated better in the detention center once this matter was made public.

    Ren Jianye appeared at the detention center three dayster.

    The negotiation waspleted sessfully.

    The Empire had gotten what it wanted from Watertown.

    The oue was better than what Ren Jianye expected.

    Ye Tianxin had unintentionally intervened in this matter and created a very good opportunity for him.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw Ren Jianye walk in jubntly, she knew that he had emerged victorious in the negotiation.

    Earlier on, Tang Song had sent a message to her, informing her that the discussion had been concluded. She already knew that the negotiation was a sess.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ye Tianxin. You are free to leave this ce now. The police will address the public to inform them that this is all a misunderstanding. Wales Entertainment Group will also follow up with a rification.¡±

 Chapter 1384 - A Successful Negotiation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1384: A Sessful Negotiation (3)</h4>

    Although Ye Tianxin knew what had happened, she was still thrilled by the oue.

    She was a citizen of the Empire.

    The Empire as a whole was more important than a single person.

    Every citizen of the Empire should put their country above everything else. It was of utmost importance to protect the Empire. This was the only way to ensure that the future of the Empire would be bright and prosperous.

    ¡°I want to leave too. This ce is not meant for humans to live in.¡±

    ¡°Everything has been arranged. Come, let me bring you to the press conference.¡±

    The press conference was held at the main hall of the police station. Ye Tianxin was wearing a white t-shirt, a pair of denim jeans, and a pair of white sneakers. Her long ck hair was left to hang loose.

    Ye Tianxin did not have any makeup on her face. She looked fresh but still attractive. Her lips had a red, rosy hue and her skin was fair and glowy.

    She still looked very good on camera.

    When Ye Tianxin walked into the hall with the police, the cameras were shing non-stop.

    The cameras captured Ye Tianxin¡¯s natural look on screen. She looked unhurried andfortable.

    It was an image of someone looking very much at home, calm andposed despite the frenzy she had caused in the room.

    The spokesperson of the police station described the chain of events in a very diplomatic way.

    Ye Tianxin shed her megawatt smile throughout the entire speech. It was an engaging smile with everyone who was watching her.

    ¡°We would like to thank Ms. Ye Tianxin for cooperating with the police. We also appreciate her understanding in this matter.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    The press statement of the police was carefully scripted.

    They wanted to avoid any misunderstanding or dispute between the two countries.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, do you have anything to say regarding what you did on stage that night?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was aware that the spokesperson was being polite and tactful. She understood thenguage yet she knew it was not appropriate for her to answer in the samenguage as him.

    It was simr to what happened during the negotiation. She should not go with the flow of the other party.

    Once she went along with the other party, it would mean that she had lost her bargaining power. She had to make a stand for what she was and the Empire she was representing.

    ¡°When I was studying in university, I majored in medicine. I think that any medical professional would do the same as I did. I couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. This is my responsibility as a doctor.¡±

    Nobody expected Ye Tianxin to answer the interviewer in her ownnguage.

    The minute she spoke in her localnguage, the media knew immediately that she had her own principles and stood by her beliefs.

    ¡°As a doctor, I only care about the patient. It does not matter when or where I am needed...¡±

    One of the reporters took over the microphone and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Ms. Ye, as far as I know, youe from an affluent family. Why did you film this movie and be an actress?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was light and ethereal.

    ¡°The movie, ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ is based on my parents¡¯ lives. I am honored to act in a movie about my parents. If any of you has any further questions, please feel free to go to the cinema to watch the movie. I believe you will all be touched by the love story of my parents.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words were strong and full of conviction.

 Chapter 1385 - Help Me Take a Bath, Darling (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Help Me Take a Bath, Darling (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Even Ren Jianye was nodding in approval when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s reply.

    She was a gem.

    Moreover, she stuck to her beliefs under such extreme circumstances. She had a mind of her own; nobody could influence her views.

    After the press conference ended, the police published a statement of apology on its official website and in newspapers.

    Meanwhile, Wales Entertainment Group also issued a letter of apology.

    When Wales¡¯ condition was not known, the media had concluded that Ye Tianxin was a murderer.

    Now, they were in an awkward position. They had made a grave mistake and could only apologize.

    Ye Tianxin made her way back to the hotel she was staying at before the incident by car.

    When Guan Chenxi saw her, she started tearing up.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡±m so d you are back, safe and sound.¡±

    When Guan Chenxi knew that Ye Tianxin was safe, she was jumping for joy. She was very worried about her earlier.

    It was fortunate that nothing happened to Ye Tianxin during those days.

    Guan Chenxi would not be able to return to the Empire to face everyone if Ye Tianxin were to meet with any mishap.

    ¡°Chenxi, I want to take a bath first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was secretly happy that she was not obsessed with cleanliness. She had never gone without bathing for so many days. Having stayed in the detention center without bathing or changing her clothes for so many days, she could feel an odor emanating from her body.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    She also did not dare to bathe in the police station. One could never tell if a pervert was watching.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Guan Chenxi had already prepared everything necessary for Ye Tianxin to take her bath.

    ¡°I want to soak myself thoroughly today.¡±

    Guan Chenxi asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I can manage by myself.¡±

    When Guan Chenxi left the washroom, Ye Tianxin started removing her clothes. Her skin was glowing and smooth.

    Her body slid into the hot water in the bathtub filled with flower petals.

    In an instant, she felt rxed and let out a soft sigh.

    She cupped some water with her hands and sshed it all over her body.

    The aroma of milk and rose petals was mixed and gave out a pleasant scent.

    ¡°Qingcang, how long do you want to continue hiding?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms rested on the edge of the bathtub.

    Her face was blushing like peach blossoms. Her lips were like cherry blossoms, and she winked in the direction of the sauna where Li Qingcang was hiding.

    Li Qingcang coughed lightly and walked out of the sauna room.

    ¡°Tianxin, how do you know it¡¯s me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin slid further down the bathtub, concealing most parts of her body in the water. She gazed at Li Qingcang earnestly.

    She was feeling joyful and contented, knowing that li Qingcang was right beside her at this moment.

    ¡°There is an unspoken understanding between the both of us.¡±

    Li Qingcang bent down and stretched out his hand to stroke Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair gently.

    ¡°I want to know the truth.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shrugged her shoulders. ¡°All right. Actually, I already saw you.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    When Ye Tianxin first walked into the bathroom, she did not think there would be anyone inside.

    If she knew that someone was present, she would never have taken off her clothes.

    As she was stepping into the bathtub, she smelled a familiar scent.

    She had looked around the bathroom and spotted a familiar figure behind the ss door of the sauna room.

    ¡°Qingcang, you must be very worried when I was being locked up at the police station.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up at Li Qingcang. She thought that if she had not been held captive in the desert, Li Qingcang would not have appeared.

 Chapter 1386 - Help Me Take a Bath, Darling (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Help Me Take a Bath, Darling (2)</h4>

    If Li Qingcang had not appeared then, she would not have known that he was still alive.

    ¡°You are such a daring girl. You¡¯ve just learned the skill yet you dared to perform the surgery.¡±

    Li Qingcang found out from his own sources the risk of such a procedure. His heart skipped a beat when he saw the live broadcast.

    He did not expect Ye Tianxin to be so bold and take such a risk.

    She performed the surgery without ever stopping to think of the risk for a second.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not true. If it¡¯s any other operation, I can afford to think. My mom just taught me how to treat such a condition. Besides, under such circumstances, I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything else. If I didn¡¯t intervene, Wales would have died. My Golden Partridge award would have been deemed as unlucky. It brought misfortune to the presenter. That was a bad sign.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smelled as sweet as a peach in the hot water.

    The scent permeated the room and went straight into Li Qingcang¡¯s nose.

    Li Qingcang had always been a man with strong resolute.

    Today, he felt his perseverance weakening. His usual unwavering self seemed to be faltering in the bathroom.

    Ye Tianxin held a pink bath sponge in front of Li Qingcang.

    She said softly, ¡°Darling, can you please help me bathe?¡±

    Li Qingcang did not dare to move. He stood rooted on the ground, his limbs frozen.

    He could feel his whole body on fire.

    Normally, he had enough self-control to suppress his desires, but he knew he might explode anytime now.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    He was afraid that his desires would erupt and that he would soon attack Ye Tianxin with all his might. By then, he would ravish her to the point when he could no longer control himself.

    ¡°Erm, okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the sponge and bent over to squeeze out some shower gel on it.

    Taking a long deep breath, he closed his eyes and rubbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s back with the sponge.

    Li Qingcang was a man.

    His movements were forceful and somewhat hard and Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft and delicate skin.

    After some time, red patches appeared on his body from his over-zealous rubbing.

    ¡°Darling, softer. It¡¯s painful.¡±

    Those words rang in Li Qingcang¡¯s ears and he opened his eyes wide. He was horrified at what he had done.

    There were red patches on Ye Tianxin¡¯s smooth and fair back.

    No wonder she was squirming softly in pain.

    He had rubbed her too hard.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt helpless.

    It was his first time. He did not know how to rub her back with less force.

    He did not expect Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin to be so delicate.

    ¡°It will be fine after you practice doing it a few more times.¡± Ye Tianxin assured him gently.

    Li Qingcang had been a fearless boy since young. He was like a tyrant, bull-dozing his way through to get whatever he wanted. Nothing was ever daunting to him.

    Now, he felt that he was afraid to do something for the first time in his life.

    He feared hurting Ye Tianxin while helping her bathe.

    He was afraid of hurting her and causing her skin to be all swollen and red.

    He was afraid that she would feel pain with his touch.

    ¡°You¡¯d better take a bath yourself.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a long breath and decided that he could not stay in the bathroom any longer.

    What if he could not control himself?

    He had a disturbed look on his face.

    He was struggling hard with himself.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s face with an innocent look. She did not know what he was thinking at that moment.

 Chapter 1387 - Darling, Help Me Bathe (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Darling, Help Me Bathe (3)</h4>

    All she knew was that right now, Li Qingcang felt like a massive tree standing before her.

    All she knew was that regardless of where or when, as long as she was in danger, he woulde to her side and resolve all of her troubles for her.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand something... was it because she¡¯s too young and wasn¡¯t feminine enough? It seemed that Li Qingcang didn¡¯t have any semnce of... the impulse of a man.

    When he was with her, he didn¡¯t have those desires at all, not even a little.

    This made Ye Tianxin feel especially upset.

    She was already trying so hard to seduce him, yet he wasn¡¯t reacting to her at all.

    This made Ye Tianxin feel like she was a failure of a woman.

    The more Ye Tianxin thought about it, the more upset she got. Tears started to roll down her cheeks uncontrobly.

    Those faintly salty tears fell into the bathtub that was covered in rose petals, causing rounds and rounds of ripples to spread throughout the surface of the water.

    ¡°Sweetheart, did I hurt you just now?¡±

    Li Qingcang sensitively realized that Ye Tianxin was crying. So he quickly asked her whether he was being careless and hurt her just now.

    When Ye Tianxix heard Li Qingcang ask that, she teared up even more profusely and shook her head.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt me just now.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s happening? Does it hurt anywhere? Did those people from the Watertown police department do something to you?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Li Qingcang felt his heart wrench up as he saw his precious little sweetheart crying like this. As a man, how would he know about all these intricate thoughts of a woman?

    ¡°It¡¯s not any of that.¡±

    Li Qingcang bent down and reached his hand out. He gently wiped off the tears on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face with his fingertips.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s happening to you? Sweetheart.¡±

    The more Li Qingcang asked the more embarrassed Ye Tianxin felt to tell him the truth. There was no way that she could ask him if he saw her as a real woman.

    I¡¯m standing right in front of you, yet you don¡¯t have any improper thoughts?

    That¡¯s not right.

    Her skin was as smooth and pretty as silk.

    Her ¡°dimensions¡± are pretty great as well.

    Why was he behaving like he wasn¡¯t seeing any of this?

    Was she really that unattractive to him?

    She couldn¡¯t seduce him even a little?

    Ye Tianxin pointed at her chest area and softly said, ¡°It hurts right here. It¡¯s almost like there¡¯s a huge rock there pressing on it, it hurts.¡±

    Li Cangqing immediately pulled over a clean towel when he heard that. He said, ¡°That¡¯s your heart. It¡¯s not a small issue if you¡¯re feeling unwell there. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital, we¡¯ll get it checked.¡±

    At that moment, Li Cnagqing hadpletely forgotten something.

    Some time ago, he also suspected that he had some form of heart disease because he felt unwell in his chest area.

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked at Li Qingcang, her eyes gleaming because of the tears.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯ here.¡±

    After Li Cangqing said that, he reached his hands out and carried Ye Tianxin into his arms. He wrapped her body in the towel.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t standing in a stable stance. Her foot slipped and fell back into the bathtub. Li Cangqing fell into the bathtub together with her as well.

    The bathtub was rather small.

    After both Li Cangqing and Ye Tianxin fell inside, the water inside the bathtub seeped out together with the rose petals.

    The rose petals followed the flow of the water and fell onto the tiles lining the floor of the bathroom.

    The towel that was wrapped around Ye Tianxin¡¯s body also slowly loosened and opened up following the movement of the water.

    This was a small-sized bathtub, not one of thoserge jacuzzi bathtubs.

    It¡¯sfortably spacious for one person to bathe in, but when there were two people inside, they would be squeezed close together.

 Chapter 1388 - Darling, Help Me Bathe (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Darling, Help Me Bathe (4)</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s body was sticking tightly together with Ye Tianxin¡¯s body right now.

    The peach-like fragrance from her body made his heart shiver a little.

    ¡°Does it hurt anywhere?¡±

    At that instant just now, both of them fell without any preparation. Instinctively, Li Qingcang embraced Ye Tianxin to protect her.

    Li Qingcang was like a human cushion, but Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand still hit the edge of the bathtub when they fell just now.

    Ye Tianxinid on Li Qingcang with her chest facing down. She raised her wrist and showed Li Qingcang the injury that resulted from the fall.

    ¡°It¡¯s red.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought, she¡¯s injured so easily, he¡¯ll have to protect her with all his heart in the future.

    What if she got hurt again?

    ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and blew on it lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I got you injured.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands wound tightly around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck. She suddenly thought about how nice it was for the two of them to be inside the bathtub together like this.

    Right now, Ye Tianxin was on top of Li Qingcang. Ye Tianxin waspletely naked, while Li Qingcang was fully dressed.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    There was an extremely suggestive atmosphere in the bathroom.

    Bathing in such an atmosphere, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but think that this was a wonderful opportunity.

    ¡°Hey, darling.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked with a husky voice, ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±

    Right after she said that, she closed her eyes and held Li Qingcang¡¯s face. She closed her eyes and kissed his lips passionately.

    There was a faint, refreshing scent of mint on his lips.

    ¡°Tianxin, Wales is here.¡±

    Outside the door, Guan Chenxi¡¯s voice sounded.

    Ye Tianxin reluctantly parted with Li Qingcangs lips. She looked at Li Qingcangs with eyes as soft as tender as the waters and said, ¡°Qingcang my dear, stay here and wait for me toe back.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt like their roles had just been switched.

    ¡°Close your eyes, don¡¯t look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and gently made Li Qingcang close his eyes.

    She wore a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. While she bent down to grab the hairdryer from the cab, her white bathrobe moved, and the stunning beauty below the fabric was exposed a little.

    This was a silent seduction that caused an itch in his heart.

    Five minutester, Ye Tianxin was done dressing up. She went back into the bathroom and stood beside Li Qingcang. She even spun around yfully.

    ¡°Do I look good?¡±

    Li Qingcang, who was still lying inside the bathtub, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you look good.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said that, she walked out of the bathroom again.

    Li Qingcang closed his eyes. The mesmerizing scene that he saw just now appeared before his eyes again.

    That was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.

    She...

    She didn¡¯t know how seductive and alluring she was right now.

    She was like an enticing sweet, teasing and tempting him to get a taste of her sweetness.

    Li Qingcang slowly lowered himself into the water.

    He needs to clear his mind.

    Right now isn¡¯t the time.

    Inside the living room of the suite, Wales saw Ye Tianxin who opened the door and walked out.

    Her long hair was untied and scattered behind her shoulders. The while dress made her look like an elf who had just hopped out of a forest.

    Despite having seen and interacted with countless women in his life, Wales was still surprised by how beautiful she looked.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, thank you for lending me a helping hand back then. If it weren¡¯t for you, Wales would be dead by now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on the couch and looked at Wales who sat opposite her in a wheelchair. She said gently, Mr. Wales, I¡¯ve received your thanks, I¡¯ve also received your gratitude. I am a medical student, so I have to save you. You are already doing me a huge favor by not ming me for making the decision on my own.¡±

 Chapter 1389 - Tianxin, Youâ€™ve Turned Naughty! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Tianxin, You¡¯ve Turned Naughty! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ms. Ye, how could I me you for that?¡± Wales grabbed a document from thewyer who was standing behind him and said, ¡°This is a gift of gratitude that I¡¯ve prepared for you, Ms. Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin received the document. Before he opened the pouch, she thought that she didn¡¯t save him because she wanted something in return.

    When she opened the document pouch and looked at the gift inside, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject it.

    ¡°Mr. Wales, this gift is too precious.¡±

    The gift that Wales had given to Ye Tianxin were precious relics that belonged to the Empire but were taken by invaders.

    When Wales gave these two relics to Ye Tianxin, all she could think about was how she had to donate these relics to the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, you should know that money was never a concern for me. It¡¯s pretty much all that I have left. In this world, any problem or issue that can be resolved with money is just too simple for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her eyebrows as she looked at these relics.

    ¡°I will ept this gift. Thank you, Mr. Wales.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very wee, Ms. Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Wales engaged in small talk for a while more before Wales bade her farewell. Ye Tianxin took the documents with her and returned to the bathroom.

    Inside the bathroom, Li Qingcang was long gone.

    She wasn¡¯t sure when it happened, but he had just sneaked away silently.

    There was an intense feeling of disappointment that welled up in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    He left again.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    When would be the next time they could meet again?

    ¡°Qingcang?¡±

    ¡°Dear.¡±

    Ye Tianxin searched around the entire bathroom and bedroom, but she still couldn¡¯t find Li Qingcang.

    She had no choice but to call Jing Zhichen instead. ¡°Zhichen, this is Tianxin. Wales gave me two very precious gifts as an expression of his gratitude for me saving his life previously. I want to ask, do you know any dependable securitypanies? We need to contact a securitypany and tell them to help us bring these items back to the Empire... Ah...¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin was engrossed in the conversation on the phone, Li Qingcang suddenly hugged her slender waist from behind.

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jing Zhichen heard Ye Tianxin gasp in surprise, he was immediately worried whether some ident had happened to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin? Are you alright?¡±

    Tianxin¡¯s face turned red as she said to Jing Zhichen through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Zhichen, something else came up just now, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Tianxin couldn¡¯t wait for another second to hang up the phone. After hanging up, she tossed the phone aside, turned around, and hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Qingcang, my dear, didn¡¯t you leave?¡±

    Just now, when she called out to Li Qingcang and heard no answer, her heart was brimming with disappointment.

    He left again without making any sound or letting her know.

    ¡°My little sweetheart. We¡¯re so high up the building, where am I supposed to go? I can¡¯t jump down through the window, can I?¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled and said, ¡°Qingcang, can you tell me how you left back then from the Capital University? Also, why are you wearing a mask now? Did you injure your face in the explosion?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help butugh at her questions. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°My little sweetheart, you are overthinking things. I didn¡¯t disfigure my face.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you unless you open up the mask and show me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached over and touched the mask on Li Qingcang¡¯s face, as though she was going to take it off. Li Qingcang raised his hand and grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s tender palm.

 Chapter 1390 - Tianxin, Youâ€™ve Turned Naughty! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Tianxin, You¡¯ve Turned Naughty! (2)</h4>

    He said softly, ¡°My little sweetheart, would you still love me even if my face is disfigured?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll want you. No matter how you turn out, you¡¯ll still be my Qingcang.¡±

    Li Qingcang lifted his right hand to the side of his mask and gently lifted off the mask. After letting Ye Tianxin get a glimpse of his face, he quickly put the mask back on his face.

    He wrapped his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and let her sit on hisp. He said softly, ¡°Tianxin, this was what actually happened. You know the circumstances back then. I¡¯ve already contacted Shi Han, and the situation was very urgent when I left Capital University. Furthermore, I found some other clues before the explosion happened. That¡¯s why I left in such a hurry. Tianxin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. When I¡¯m done dealing with the issue at hand, I¡¯ll be back. When that happens, I¡¯ll hold a fairytale-like wedding ceremony, and you¡¯ll truly be my wife.¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were engrossed in their lovey-dovey conversation, Jing Zhichen had already reached their room and was standing outside the door. He knocked on the door forcefully.

    He sounded very anxious and worried as he asked, ¡°Tianxin, are you inside?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt rather helpless. She looked at Li Qingcang. She knew that Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want other people to know that he was still alive.

    ¡°What do I do now?¡±

    Li Qingcang pointed at the bathroom and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in there.¡±

    Jing Zhichen stood outside the door and yelled, ¡°Tianxin, are you inside the room? Open the door now! I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t open the door by then, I¡¯ll ram it open!¡±

    ¡°One, two, three...¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the door after counting to three.

    Jing Zhichen looked at Ye Tianxin who seemedpletely unscathed. He seemed rather surprised as he asked, ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s going on? What happened just now?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Nothing happened.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Jing Zhichen. He was panting after sprinting to her room. Feeling a little embarrassed, she said, ¡°Just now, I identally stubbed my toe on a chair while calling you.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jing Zhichen sounded rather concerned.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Oh, by the way, since you¡¯re here, I have a document here to show you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the document that ratified the transfer of the cultural relics from Wales to Ye Tianxin as a gift. Jing Zhichen nced at the document and immediately eximed uncontrobly, ¡°Wow, Wales is pretty darn generous.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I feel that he¡¯s pretty generous too,¡± Ye Tianxin looked at the photos of the relics on the document and said, ¡°Actually I still feel quite upset about this. They were the invaders who piged us and robbed these relics from us. We have to buy them back at exorbitant prices.¡±

    Jing Zhichenughed heartily after hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯sment.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll arrange for a securitypany to help us ship these two relics back to our country.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°After we ship it back home, I¡¯d like to donate them directly to the Forbidden City.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded and said, ¡°Of course, we can donate them. Before we do that, I need to do some publicity for you. Although we¡¯re not short on money, that doesn¡¯t mean we can donate such precious items without anything in return, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll tell the nning department of thepany toe up with a proper n for this.¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt that in hispany, Ye Tianxin was indubitably the number one celebrity.

    All of the best resources that thepany had ess to were channeled to her.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t need money right now, but she needed publicity and recognition.

    He had to garner a huge crowd of fans for Ye Tianxin. Who knows if these fans mighte in handy in the future?

    Ye Tianxin found something new for Jing Zhichen to do, so he happily went on to work on his new task.

    Ye Tianxin yawned, she was feeling a little sleepy. She went into the bedroom.

    Inside the bedroom, Li Qingcang was leaning against the headboard of the bed. He looked at Ye Tianxin the moment she walked in. There was no mask on his face. He had taken off the silver-white mask and ced it on the bedside table.

 Chapter 1391 - Tianxin, Youâ€™ve Turned Naughty! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Tianxin, You¡¯ve Turned Naughty! (3)</h4>

    Ye Tianxin stood at the end of the bed. She kicked her shoes aside and jumped into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    Jing Zhichen had left.

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out and gently rubbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s little face.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So, we can y now.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his tone and said softly, ¡°What do you want to y?¡±

    ¡°I wanna y with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxian looked like she had been possessed by a female hooligan.

    Li Qingcangs raised the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve gotten naughty.¡±

    Right as Li Qingcang said that, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and listened silently to the voice on the other end of the phone. After the person on the other end was done speaking, he looked apologetically at Ye Tianxin, who wasying in his arms.

    He bent over and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s cherry-colored lips. His lips gently rubbed on hers.

    There was a peach-like fragrance on her lips.

    He was so tempted to eat her uppletely, right here and now.

    ¡°Tianxin, there¡¯s something that I need to do first, so I have to go. Be a good girl and wait for me to bring back good news.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Ye Tianxin knew that Li Qingcang had something important to do. She too wished that Li Qingcang could catch X and Young Master and drag them out from the dark. That way, they could live their lives together without needing to worry about them.

    ¡°Qingcang, be careful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t willing to let Li Qingcang go.

    But she knew full well in her heart that Li Qingcang had to leave now for them to live a better life in the future.

    As long as they didn¡¯t find X and Young Master, they cannot let down their guard.

    No one knows whether those two maniacs would throw a bomb at them while they¡¯re enjoying their happy moments together and ruin their lives.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful, I can¡¯t actually let my little sweetheart be a widow, can I?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Tianxin said a little angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang had already reached the door, but he turned and came back to the bed. He hugged Ye Tianxin by her waist, leaned over, and kissed her passionately.

    She was beautiful that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm her in any way.

    His little sweetheart was seducing him every second that they were together.

    If he didn¡¯t have such extraordinary self-control, he would¡¯ve turned into the big bad wolf countless times by now.

    There¡¯s nothing he could do about it.

    He was almost 30 now.

    Yet he hadn¡¯t had a taste of the forbidden fruit yet.

    He really wanted to taste her, but he had to wait a little longer.

    Li Qingcang reluctantly parted from Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. He gently pinched on Ye Tianxin¡¯s earlobe with his fingers and said gently, ¡°Tianxin, stop tempting me. I¡¯m not as gentlemanly as you think, you know?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard what Li Qingcang said.

    ¡°Qingcang, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Hisrge hand slid down onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist. Then he pped a certain part of her body.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    There was a faint sense of excitement and anticipation in Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice

    Every time she was together with Li Qingcang, she always wondered, should something happen between them?

    She was also afraid. What if that ¡®something¡¯ really happened? What should she do then?

    ¡°Tianxin, I need to go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched as Li Qingcang¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor. She turned and walked back into the suite.

    After Li Qingcang left, Ye Tianxin felt an emptiness in her heart. She prayed quietly that Li Qingcang would be safe, and things would go smoothly for him.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t sleep well in the detention room of the Watertown police station. Now, she slept until nine o¡¯clock the next morning.

    If it weren¡¯t for her rumbling stomach, she probably wouldn¡¯t have woken up.

    Ye Tianxin rubbed her eyes and walked out of the suite. Guan Chenxi immediately stood up.

 Chapter 1392 - Another Storm Brewing on the Gala (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Another Storm Brewing on the G (1)</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, are you awake? I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Guan Chenxi served breakfast to Ye Tianxin on a tter. In Watertown, breakfast typically consists of sandwiches, milk, and sd.

    To be honest, after getting used to the great variety of culinary techniques used in the Empire¡¯s dishes, Watertown¡¯s offering seemed a lot more nd and unappealing to her.

    Ye Tianxin was hungry now, so she wasn¡¯t as picky with her food. After eating the sandwich and sd, she drank a cup of warm milk.

    ¡°Chenxi, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Guan Chenxi looked at the formal gown disyed on the wooden clothing rack and said, ¡°Tonight is the closing ceremony and g for the Golden Patridge Award, and you are one of the invited guests.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the time and said, ¡°When¡¯s the g happening tonight?¡±

    ¡°Six o¡¯clock.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She still had a few more hours. She was nning to meet Wales first to see those relics in person. She felt that she had to see them with her own eyes to appreciate the great wisdom of her predecessors.

    ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll make a call to my brother.¡±

    After Jing Zhichen picked up the phone, he got straight to the point and exined the transportation of the relics this time. The relic will be transported together by two securitypanies, one from their home country and the other from a foreign country. As for the detailed ns and logistics, Zhichen had already liaised with Mr. Wales.

    Ye Tianxin knew that there was nothing else that she needed to do, so she decided to just let the stylist prepare her for the g tonight.

    The Golden Patridge Awards g is held at a seven-star hotel in Watertown.

    The entire main hall of the hotel was shimmering in gold, and one could feel the atmosphere of money and art everywhere in this hotel.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    A huge crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling, radiating magnificent lights of various colors.

    When Ye Tianxin and Guan Xichen appeared at the main entrance of the hotel together, Wales came over to wee them.

    ¡°Good evening, Ye Tianxin. You look stunning.¡±

    Not only was Ye Tianxin gorgeous, but also she was very wealthy. She was wearing a diamond ne around her neck. Just this ne alone was incredibly expensive.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Wales and asked with concern, ¡°Wales, are you feeling better now?¡±

    Wales replied, ¡°Much better, thanks to your amazing skills as a doctor.¡±

    He knew better than anyone else. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Tian¡¯s timely and expert treatment, he wouldn¡¯t be alive.

    He had consulted many other doctors after the fact, every single one of them told him that the treatment that Ye Tianxin had chosen for him was the best possible option.

    When a person reached his age, the one thing they fear is death.

    Wales was no exception; he liked being alive.

    The only way to enjoy what he was enjoying right now was to stay alive and healthy.

    Wales¡¯spany was a giant in the media industry. He became the center of attention the moment he entered the hall.

    Meanwhile, jealousy started to well up in the eyes of several other women. All of it was targeted at Ye Tianxin.

    Who could have known that this brutish, unrefined Asian girl would be the person who saved Wales¡¯s life?

    Wales treated her as an important guest with such a high level of respect.

    This was no different from winning the grand prize in a lottery for her, it would elevate her life and future drastically.

    Wales said to Ye Tianxin, who was beside him, ¡°They¡¯re all jealous of you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was unconcerned, she held her head high with elegance and pride. She said with an arrogant expression on her face, ¡°That just means that I¡¯m worthy of their jealousy.¡±

    ¡°Jealousy is a rather terrifying emotion,¡± Wales thought to himself. These women who were jealous of her right now better be careful. If they somehow ran into Ye Tianxin, things would be unfortunate for them. He said, ¡°All that they can do is to be jealous of you, and that just means that they¡¯re not as good as you.¡±

    Every woman experienced feelings of envy and pride, but it was rare for someone to use those emotions to their advantage.

 Chapter 1393 - Another Storm Brewing on the Gala (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Another Storm Brewing on the G (2)</h4>

    ¡°I heard that mister and misses Wales had gotten divorced?¡±

    Walesughed self-deprecatingly before saying, ¡°Yes. She wanted to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you choose to get divorced? Don¡¯t you want to sue her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t quite understand his decision. Wales knew that Mrs. Wales wanted to kill him, so why didn¡¯t he report it to the police?

    ¡°Sue her? There¡¯s no need to.¡±

    Wales didn¡¯t mind exining to Ye Tianxin why he wasn¡¯t willing to call the police and let them bring that woman away.

    ¡°At my age, I don¡¯t want to be theughing stock of the people. If I report the case to the police, things would surely get out of control and be blown out of proportion. There is no need for that to happen.¡±

    ¡°On top of which, for someone my age, just living and surviving bes very boring. I need to find something fun to entertain myself, and she is very good entertainment.¡±

    ¡°When ites to women, I¡¯ve always been very generous. But who could¡¯ve known that some people¡¯s greed is simply insatiable? She had forgotten that we¡¯d signed a premarital agreement when we got married. In other words, even if I died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it. I can make her famous and elevate her status, but I can also throw her down and stomp her to the ground. Besides, for a woman as brainless as her, I may not even need to do it myself, she¡¯d somehow mess things up and self-destruct on her own ord.¡±

    That¡¯s life, isn¡¯t it?

    The young Mrs. Wales was brought into the highest echelons of society by Wales.

    After seeing the luxury and wealth of the upper-ss, how could she be satisfied with her current state of life?

    Ye Tianxinmented casually, ¡°I guess a poor person like me would ever understand.¡±

    ......

    Wales chuckled and said, ¡°Are you poor?¡±

    Wales felt like someone with the temperament and mannerisms of Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t really be raised in a poor family.

    The environments that the poor and the wealthy live in arepletely different, which resulted in starkly different values.

    Ye Tianxin was obviously not from a poor family.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m poor. I set up a charity foundation. The main purpose of the foundation is to help the children from needy families in the Empire.¡±

    Of course, Wales had done a background check on Ye Tianxin. Given her background, nothing that she does could be considered strange.

    ¡°Shall I donate?¡±

    ¡°Sure, thank you very much.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t save Wales, it was unlikely for her to be able to participate in a prestigious asion like this. Even if she could participate, she would be at the end of the guest list rather than sitting at the VIP table.

    Thanks to Wales, she sat on a VIP seat this time, right beside Wales.

    All of those sitting at the table were behemoths in the industry. Wales introduced every one of them to Ye Tianxin in a very gentlemanly manner.

    As Ye Tianxin heard their names, she felt that every one of them sounded very familiar.

    These people were all experts at social interactions. Naturally, they were all very gracious on an asion like this, and none of them made Ye Tianxin feel ufortable.

    A wide array of dishes were served for dinner. There were only tiny portions of food in thoseparativelyrge tes.

    An elder gentleman with silver hair asked her, ¡°Ms. Ye, would you be interested ining to mypany and acting in some movies?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and refused, ¡°Thank you for the invitation. But ¡°Red Cherry¡± is my first and final movie, I will not be acting for any other movie or TV shows in the future.¡±

    The elderly gentleman said again, ¡°Well, appearing for a cameo is fine as well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin continued to reject him politely, ¡°Thank you very much, but I won¡¯t be acting in any more movies.¡±

    The g was rather boring, although several famous singers and actors went on stage to perform.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t interested in any of their performances. That said, she did receive a lot of business cards.

    She politely received all of these business cards and kept them in the purse that she carried for the g.

 Chapter 1394 - Tianxin Became the Prey of an Old Man (1ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Tianxin Became the Prey of an Old Man (1£©</h4>

    Nobody knew whether the business cards that she had received today woulde in handy in the future.

    About one-third into the g, Ye Tianxin and Gaun Chenxi entered the washroom meant exclusively for female guests.

    The moment she walked into the washroom, she nced at herself in the mirror.

    She reached up and lightly pushed aside the hair dangling in front of her forehead and then turned and entered one of the cubicles.

    ¡°Did you see the Asian girl that came in together with Wales just now? I can assure you that she is Wales¡¯s next target¡­¡±

    ¡°Wales is getting old. It almost feels like he wants to do certain things, but his abilities fall short. Wales has very strange tastes.¡±

    ¡°By the way, are you guys participating in the event after the g?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Is there a reason not to?¡±

    ¡°I wonder whether Wales¡¯s new partner is gonnae as well? After all¡­ she¡¯s got a pretty nice body.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what happens, since she has managed to affiliate herself with Wales, we can¡¯t afford to provoke her in the future.¡±

    ¡°I heard that girl behaved like a real big shot when she was in the detention room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know what kind of big shot this Ye Tianxin really is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard the women gossiping about her outside the cubicle. She couldn¡¯t help but think that women can gossip at almost any time or location.

    ......

    ¡°Are all of you jealous of me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed open the door and walked out of the cubicle. The moment she spoke, the girls gathering in front of the bathroom mirror all turned in unison and looked at her.

    The room instantly fell silent. Ye Tianxin walked in front of one of the faucets, turned it on, and washed her hands with the warm water.

    ¡°The reason why you¡¯re gossiping about me behind my back is that you¡¯re very jealous that I¡¯ve gained Wales¡¯s favor. If any of you had the opportunity, you would pounce on it and try to get close to Wales as well, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said those words in theirnguage instead of her mother tongue, so they could all understand her.

    All of them were rather surprised when they heard Ye Tianxin say that.

    They thought Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, what are you talking about?¡±

    One of the women walked up and stood in front of Ye Tianxin.

    She was very tall, and her blonde hair was draped over her voluptuous chest.

    She seemed to be very proud of that specific part of her body. When she stood in front of Ye Tianxin, she even arched her waist a little more to emphasize it.

    ¡°Your chest¡­ Are those imnts?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s question caused a tinge of annoyance that sh across the woman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What? They¡¯re natural!¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered upon hearing that. After washing her hands, she slowly wiped off the water using a handkerchief.

    After drying her hands, she looked at those women with a cold smile on her face.

    ¡°If any of you want to get in touch with Wales, I can help to introduce you to him. After all, Wales is a single man right now. You all have a chance.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Tianxin turned around elegantly.

    She had always hated speaking to these people.

    The group of women stared at the back of Ye Tianxin¡¯s figure as she walked away, all of them thinking about her offer.

    One needs to know that Wales is a colossal figure in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s a piece of cake for him to help an actress be famous, as long as he willed it.

    Simrly, if he wanted to ruin an actress¡¯s career, it would also take almost no effort.

    Inside the g hall, a gentleman around the same age as Wales who was sitting beside him asked softly, ¡°Wales, are you continuing tonight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m healthy enough to continue.¡±

    Wales used to be able to switch between multiple partners in the course of one night. Since his fourth wife tried to collude with outsiders and murder him, he became exceptionally cautious about such things.

 Chapter 1395 - Tianxin Became the Prey of an Old Man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Tianxin Became the Prey of an Old Man (2)</h4>

    ¡°Wales, you weren¡¯t so timid back then. You know me, I¡¯ve always had a thing for Asian girls. They have such an exceptional smell to them...¡±

    As that old man spoke, his eyes peered toward Ye Tianxin, who was walking back into the g hall.

    Her footsteps were light and graceful. Her dress moved and rippled like water with every step she took.

    ¡°Old friend, if you like Asian girls, I¡¯m sure you can get as many as you like. Listen to me, though; don¡¯t try to do anything funny to this girl. Once you provoke her, you may have to pay the price with your life. That¡¯s my advice to you.¡±

    The old man looked at Wales, there was a strong feeling of uncertainty in his eyes.

    ¡°Wales, do you not like women anymore because you were persecuted by one?¡±

    Wales put his hand on the old man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Old friend, I¡¯m serious about this, don¡¯t do something like this. Otherwise, be prepared for the consequences.¡±

    As he said that, Ye Tianxin had reached her seat and sat down.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Mr. Wales, is there another event after the g ends?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is another event.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked curiously, ¡°Can I attend that too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can attend it, but events like this aren¡¯t quite suitable for you. If you insist on taking a look, that¡¯s fine as well. I¡¯ll get someone to follow you throughout.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wales.¡±

    The gsted over an hour. After the g ended, all of the guests that were attending the after-party naturally went to the top floor where it was held.

    Upon reaching the top floor, everything that Ye Tianxin saw made her jaw drop to the ground.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    She thought to herself that she was still aplete newbie in the entertainment industry.

    Rather, it was more like herck of wealth limited her imagination.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, if you can¡¯t ept this type of event, I can arrange for you to go back down.¡±

    The event that unfolded before her eyes was indeed something that was unimaginable to her.

    She could have never imagined that these people who appeared so proud and elegant on the surface would have such a different side in private.

    She said to the assistant who stood at her side, ¡°Alright, I really can¡¯t ept an event like this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi turned and headed toward the elevator.

    Just as the two of them were waiting for the elevator, the old man who was eyeing Ye Tianxin all along told his assistant, ¡°She¡¯s about to leave the hotel. Tell those guys that I want to see her.¡±

    There is a faint fragrance that emanates from the bodies of Asian women.

    That fragrance is the reason why he was obsessed with Asian women.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi got into a luxury limo aftering out of the hotel.

    She turned to look at Guan Chenxi and said softly, ¡°Chenxi, the lives of these rich foreigners, seriously...¡±

    Ye Tianxin could barely hold back the feeling of puking just now when she saw what was happening on the top floor.

    She could have never imagined that these people would do something so reckless.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how some people could be like that...

    ¡°Tianxin, hang tight. There¡¯s a car following us.¡±

    Upon hearing Guan Chenxi¡¯s reminder, Ye Tianxin subconsciously looked behind through the car¡¯s rearview mirror.

    There was a ck van that had appeared in the rearview mirror. At had been following them all along.

    ¡°Chenxi, what are you nning to do?¡±

    Guan Chenxi looked behind at the van with an extremely serious expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to see if I can lose them.¡±

    After Guan Chenxi said that, she told the local driver who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±

 Chapter 1396 - Boss Said He Wants You, Ye Tianxin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Boss Said He Wants You, Ye Tianxin (1)</h4>

    The local driver didn¡¯t understand why Guan Chenxi even asked that.

    Guan Chenxi grabbed the driving wheel with one hand and squeezed herself onto the driver¡¯s seat.

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin had fastened her seatbelt securely. She knew that if Guan Chenxi wanted to lose those people who were tailing her, she would have to drive herself.

    Watertown wasn¡¯t in the Capital City of the Empire after all. Guan Chenxi wasn¡¯t familiar with the roads in Watertown, there was a good chance that she would drive into a dead end.

    ¡°Chenxi, let¡¯s be careful, safety first.¡±

    By the time Ye Tianxin fastened her seatbelt, Guan Chenxi had already gotten full control of the driving wheel.

    The only thing that wasn¡¯t quite ideal was that the internal structure of cars in Watertown was slightly differentpared to that of the cars in the Empire.

    However, that wasn¡¯t too much trouble for Guan Chenxi. After familiarizing herself with the vehicle for a while, she was able to drive normally.

    <sub></sub>

    As the night fell, the rainbow-colored neon lights of the city dressed up Watertown in a fabulous veil.

    The rainbow lights appeared exceptionally bright and dream-like at this moment.

    Guan Chenxi wasn¡¯t very familiar with the roads and terrain in Watertown. Fortunately, the local driver they had hired was still in the car. He frequently told Guan Chenxi how to drive and which road to drive to avoid dead ends.

    Unfortunately, this is Watertown.

    The transport infrastructure here wasn¡¯t very advanced in the first ce.

    Regardless of how good Guan Chenxi was at driving, she couldn¡¯t install a pair of wings on the car to help them break out of the encirclement and escape the fate of getting surrounded by these people.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you ready?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Guan Chenxi knew that there was no easy way out this time.

    They had to be prepared to fight.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She bent slightly and looked at the dress that was hanging off the side of the legs. She felt that this dress was too long, and the hemline was too low, it would get in the way of her movement.

    Perhaps it could even be a hindranceter on.

    The sound of fabric being ripped apart sounded, breaking the silence in the car.

    The sound was exceptionally clear and loud. When these soundsnded in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ears, it was like gold being shattered.

    Ye Tianxin pressed her lips together and raised her eyebrows. There was a faint smile at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin spoke, seven men jumped out from the van wearing clown masks on their faces.

    These seven identical clown masks appeared even more cold and malicious under the illumination of the neon lights in the darkness of the night.

    Before Ye Tianxin could even get down the car, those men dashed to the car door and started trying to drag open the door by brute force.

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi looked at each other. There was a faint glimmer of rage shining in both of their eyes.

    After tugging on the door for a good while, the men still couldn¡¯t get it to open. One of them went back to the door of the van, then reached inside and grabbed a small hammer. This was a survival hammer designed specifically for cars. He swung the hammer forcefully at the car door.

    Instantly, the window shattered into a pile of ss fragments which fell all over the internal of the car.

    Fortunately, the fragments of ss didn¡¯t have very sharp corners. Although some of them fell onto Ye Tianxin, none of them hurt her.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    One of the men said to Ye Tianxin in a very menacing tone, while Ye Tianxin continued to sit inside with a calm andposed expression on her face.

    Ye Tianxin was holding on to a thin rope crafted from the skirt and flounce portion of her dress.

    With the thin rope in her hand, there was a fierce hatred burning in her eyes.

    The men dragged Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi out of the car in a very rude manner. Then, a smug expression appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 1397 - Boss Said He Wants You, Ye Tianxin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Boss Said He Wants You, Ye Tianxin (2)</h4>

    ¡°You can keep running, but you will end up in our hands eventually no matter how much you run.¡±

    ¡°She is worthy of being named by the Gold Lord. Look at her... she looks rather tasty, like a delicious feast.¡±

    One of the others replied to that man, ¡°Oh, shut up. You can¡¯t say anything like that right now. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t say that? When can the woman, who the Gold Lord wants, get out of there alive?¡±

    Then, all the menughed in unison.

    In their voices, there was a kind of pride that Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi couldn¡¯t distinguish.

    ¡°Get in the van.¡±

    The men pushed Ye Tianxin rudely towards the direction of the van. Ye Tianxin staggered with the push while she gestured towards Guan Chenxi to get inside.

    <sub></sub>

    Guan Chenxi understood her, and then they both attacked the men simultaneously.

    Both Guan Chenxi and Ye Tianxin were not helpless little girls. Besides, these men never expected that Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi were good at concealing their powers.

    The seven men were caught off guard by Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi.

    Ye Tianxin knew well that there were only two of them, and their physical strength would not be able to keep up with these men.

    Therefore, it was best to resolve the matter quickly before it became more difficult.

    The seven men were folded into the van like a pyramid by Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi.

    Guan Chenxi spared no mercy in dealing with these men. She opened the gas valve in the van directly and got some gasoline out of it.

    Then she poured the gasoline all over the men.

    ¡°Now tell us: who sent you here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was holding seven clown masks in her hands.

    The masks had an ironic glow about them.

    The me of the lighter in her hand flickered in the night.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, I will ignite the gasoline on you. Then you can feel what it is like!¡±

    What did it feel like?

    None of the seven men had ever experienced it before, but they were frightened to death to do so!

    Did they dare to speak up?

    Their organization had always been ruthless in its treatment of the traitors.

    Even if Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t burn them to death with the gasoline, they could also be executed by their organization as traitors.

    ¡°You can kill us if you want.¡±

    They didn¡¯t dare to talk, nor did they believe that Ye Tianxin could burn them to death with the gasoline.

    Where did they think this ce was?

    This was the Water Town, not the Empire.

    Didn¡¯t they understand that one with great power couldn¡¯t defeat a local viin?

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless if you don¡¯t tell us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tossed her lighter into the gasoline that was spreading across the van.

    The mes burned along the gasoline in an instant.

    Ye Tianxin crossed her arms and stared at the men in the van, the corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile.

    She was starting to think that she might get the constitution for trouble.

    Why did this always happen to her when all she wanted to do was live her life in peace?

    Ye Tianxin thought that she hadn¡¯t offended anyone during her time in the Water Town.

    Even if some women were jealous of her, there was no need for them to kill her!

 Chapter 1398 - Who Was the Gold Lord? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Who Was the Gold Lord? (1)</h4>

    What did these clown masks stand for?

    The men in the van never expected Ye Tianxin to start a fire!

    The mes quickly surrounded them, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of burning gasoline.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was cold.

    The raging firelight shone on her delicate face, which made her as noble and elegant as a fairy.

    The men on fire were just gritting their teeth at first, but gradually they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. One by one, they jumped into the water and endured the pain.

    The only man at the bottom climbed out of the van in fright.

    He plopped down on his knees in front of Ye Tianxin as soon as he saw her.

    These guys were usually bold enough tomit atrocities, but no matter how bold they thought they were, they were still afraid of meeting someone like Ye Tianxin.

    Looking down at the man kneeling in front of her, Ye Tianxin lightly pressed the tip of her high heel against his chin.

    ¡°Why did you wet your pants? You must be some kind of coward to do such awful things to people?¡±

    The man shivered with fear, and his trousers were dripping wet.

    He obviously didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to be this good.

    ......

    How could they have done such bad things if they knew that Ye Tianxin had such good skills?

    ¡°We follow the orders of those above us.¡±

    The man was trembling with fear because he knew what would happen to him if he betrayed his organization, but he also knew he¡¯d die a miserable death right now if he didn¡¯t do as Ye Tianxin had said.

    Even the lowly crickets and ants clung to life better than a human like him!

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°What did they tell you to do?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°There is a Gold Lord... a great one, who has asked for you by name.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean he asked for me?¡± Ye Tianxin was puzzled. What did he ask her for?

    The man swallowed nervously, and he didn¡¯t even dare to look up Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. She was like a female version of Shura.

    ¡°Well, we sometimes get orders that are usually based on their desire to hunt down beautiful girls.¡±

    ¡°Some Gold Lords have some special interests, so they often make their own demands.¡±

    ¡°Some of them like fat girls, while others like thin girls. In short, their requirements vary. We¡¯re just doing what the Gold Lords want us to do and finding the right targets for them, but you are different. You were requested by the Gold Lord himself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin never knew until now that some people in this society could be so vicious.

    ¡°How can I learn about this Gold Lord who has asked for me?¡±

    The man gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We really don¡¯t know. We just get the order every time. We were never supposed to know how any of this worked.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the man¡¯s hair and stepped the man¡¯s head under her high heel.

    The tip of her slender high-heeled shoe was tightly pressed against the man¡¯s eysh.

    ¡°I want to hear the truth. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll never see the sunrise again.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was cold and terrifying.

    It was as if they didn¡¯t believe that she dared to drop the lighter, but she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so.

    He was the only one who wasn¡¯t burned by gasoline beyond recognition because he was at the bottom.

 Chapter 1399 - Who Was the Gold Lord? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Who Was the Gold Lord? (2)</h4>

    Until now, he could still hear the men screaming in his ears.

    It seemed liked a demonic sound that pierced his ears and pricked his eardrums.

    ¡°One. Two. Three.¡±

    The man said in fright, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, I swear. We really don¡¯t know who the Gold Lord is! We take the orders at the corner bar every time, and then we will look for the preys ording to the requirements of the Gold Lords.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, what I said is true. You can find Hank at the corner bar if you have any doubts.¡±

    Ye Tianxin moved her high heel away from his face. She motioned Guan Chenxi to join her and took the man to the corner bar.

    When Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi appeared at the corner bar, the neon lights hanging at the entrance of the corner bar suddenly changed from bright to ck.

    Guan Chenxi and Ye Tianxin nced at each other. They both had some kind of caution within them.

    Before the two of them pushed the door of the bar open, a heatwave rushed out from inside.

    Guan Chenxi hurriedly protected Ye Tianxin and backed away together.

    The corner bar in front of them was instantly swallowed by the mes.

    Ye Tianxin stared at the fire in front of her, and the corners of her lips curled up silently.

    There was a faint glimmer of happiness in her eyes, mixed with a deep sense of irony.

    ......

    Ye Tianxin said to Guan Chenxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She turned around abruptly and stepped on the man¡¯s face with her high heel.

    ¡°Where are your other contacts?¡±

    The man stared at Ye Tianxin tremblingly. He couldn¡¯t understand how someone as beautiful and cute as a fairy could also be so terrifying.

    He was afraid of her ways, even as a man.

    That¡¯s why it was important not to offend a woman.

    Any man would get scared when a woman gets tough.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I swear. This is the only ce where we get our orders.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would never believe what this man said.

    How could she?

    The corner bar must be just an ordinary contact ce.

    It was impossible for them not to have any other contact ces.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am positive.¡±

    The man breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was not sure whether or not Ye Tianxin believed him, but he still hoped that she did.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I really don¡¯t know any other contact ces.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled the man directly to a nearby bridge.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, I need something.¡±

    Guan Chenxi knew what Ye Tianxin wanted. She hurried away with a nod.

    The man trembled as he stared at Ye Tianxin, who wore a faint smile on her face.

    Somehow, the man was scared of her.

    She didn¡¯t let him go.

    Then what was she going to do?

    She was not going to kill him, was she?

    She wouldn¡¯t kill him, right?

    The man never imagined that he had kidnapped so many innocent little girls. What happened to those girls was worse and more terrifying than what was happening to him right now.

    ¡°You may not know that we imperials are particrly good at using our wits tomit atrocities. I can show you what it¡¯s like to live a life of torment instead of dying peacefully.¡±

    The man stared at Ye Tianxin in horror. His lips trembled with fear in his eyes.

    ¡°What... What do you want to do to me?¡±

 Chapter 1400 - The Man-Eating Devil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1400: The Man-Eating Devil (1)</h4>

    There was pity on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    In this world, there were always some people who didn¡¯t care when people try to persuade them to do good things.

    Such people could only understand when someone was furious.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood with her hands behind her back. Her evening gown was a floor-length dress, but she tore a piece of it off in the fight for convenience.

    Without the piece, a part of her calf was just exposed, which made her legs look longer.

    The man didn¡¯t know what Ye Tianxin would do to him. She didn¡¯t seem so easy to mess with.

    ¡°I know nothing about it.¡±

    However, Ye Tianxin acted as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Her eyebrows were picturesque.

    The colorful neon lights shone on the water surface of the Water Town, like a gem shining with colorful light.

    The light of the gem reflected on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, which made her face even more delicate and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know at the moment, but perhaps you will in a moment.¡±

    ......

    Just then, Guan Chenxi ran over, out of breath. She took a pile of paper from the stic bag and handed them to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took the paper over. She gently flicked the paper in her hand, and the paper made a crisp sound.

    She slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°It just looks like a normal piece of paper, but it can be a deadly weapon. It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you believe it. You can try it out for yourselfter.¡±

    She winked at Guan Chenxi, who understood. Guan Chenxi walked over and held the man¡¯s hands tightly.

    Ye Tianxin stuck a wet piece of paper on the man¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s your call if you want to tell us what you supposedly know.¡±

    The man felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe at all when one paper after another stuck to his face.

    The harder he breathed, the more tightly the soaked paper stuck to his face.

    He stared at Ye Tianxin with wide eyes. Her vague figure seemed to be the female Shura from Hell.

    She had a delicate face, but it seemed more like a mask hiding the face of a man-eating devil.

    Guan Chenxi could see clearly that Ye Tianxin¡¯s face seemed a bit too calm andposed for someone her age.

    ¡°I say.¡±

    I say.

    I say.

    I say.

    The man struggled hard. Only now did he realize that there were fates that were far worse than death.

    It also was the first time he knew that out of the ten million ways to kill a man, this one was the most agonizing.

    He was in so much pain that he felt as if he would die at any time, but he never did.

    ¡°Will you obey us now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a tissue from her evening bag and gently wiped the water off of her fingertips.

    ¡°The corner bar is indeed our usual contact ce, but we also have another ce.¡±

    ¡°We have a forum, and there is a section within the forum. The moderator usually posts rted tasks, and we pick up the task we willplete based on the content of the relevant task.¡±

    ¡°Everyone who takes the task has a specific requirement. For example, they all wear ck suits and have a clown mask on their faces.¡±

    ¡°For this task, there were seven of us. By the time I got to the corner bar, the other six had already arrived, but I didn¡¯t know any of their identities because they were all wearing clown masks.¡±

 Chapter 1401 - The Man-Eating Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1401: The Man-Eating Devil (2)</h4>

    ¡°Each task has its own rule, which is that no matter what happens, you can¡¯t reveal the existence of the underground forum, or you will be executed by the organization.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t dare to hide anything at all this time.

    He hoped that he would be the lucky one. If he was doomed to die, what was the point of him still being alive?

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the forum?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the name. I only know what the domain is called.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi took the man back to the hotel, where Guan Chenxi threw the man directly into her suite.

    Guan Chenxi tore the hotel sheets up, weaved them into a rope, and then tied the man to a Windsor chair.

    Guan Chenxi put theptop in front of the man and said, ¡°Now, tell us: what is the domain name?¡±

    With a look of hopelessness, the man quietly spelled out the English letters of the domain name.

    Immediately, a dark web page popped up where the domain name went.

    On the dark web page was a small red dot, which gradually grew bigger until it became a clown mask.

    The clown mask was grinning at first, but that smile face gradually became ghastly.

    Ye Tianxin could only feel an indescribable feeling spreading through her body.

    ¡°Click on the little red dot on the clown mask.¡±

    Ye Tianxin clicked on the red dot lightly with a mouse. What popped up was a web page with green characters on a ck background.

    Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls!

    This forum, like the other forums, had roughly the sameyout as a normal forum had.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s attention was drawn to thetest thread.

    She felt sick as soon as she read the headline: ¡°The Latest Achievements in Training Sex ves.¡±

    Clicking on the video, Ye Tianxin saw a naked woman with a dog leash around her neck and a brass bell attached to it.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t look at those.¡±

    Guan Chenxi blocked the video on theputer screen with her hand.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, this is not the point. The point is that you have to find a way to let our people know who the woman in this video is!¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw clearly that the woman in the video should be from the Empire.

    A lot of girls went missing from the Empire every year. Nobody knew where these girls were or if they were still even alive.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin saw this video, she wondered if someone had done something about the missing girls, like this one in the video.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a screenshot and ask our people right away.¡±

    Guan Chenxi was going to take a screenshot, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t do it at all.

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to call Mu Yuluo, theputer genius, and asked for her professional assistance.

    ¡°Yuluo, I¡¯m in a little trouble here. Could you please help me find out what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Rubbing her eyes, Mu Yuluo sat down in front of theputer with a yawn. She was a professionalputer expert, so it was easy for her to get her hands on the things that were too difficult for ordinary people.

    Mu Yuluo answered Ye Tianxin on the other end of the phone within five minutes.

    ¡°Tianxin, the woman in the video is Han Yuxuan, a female student from Shenhai University who has been missing for about 60 days.¡±

    Hearing Mu Yuluo, Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Can you track down the IP address of whoever posted the video?¡±

 Chapter 1402 - The Power of Big Brother (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1402: The Power of Big Brother (1)</h4>

    ¡°I can, but it will take a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin whispered and nodded, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait and call my dad and tell him about it.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked Guan Chenxi to keep an eye on the matter, while she called Xie Xuning, who was far away in the Empire, to tell him about it.

    Xie Xuning immediately contacted Qi Yiyan after learning about it and asked his special action team to set up a task force to solve the case in the shortest possible time.

    Qie Yiyan called over half an hourter.

    ¡°Tianxin, you may have to stay in the Water Town for a while. Mu Yuluo and the others wille to assist you in the shortest possible time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, brother Yiyan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t avoid the man who she had abducted when she was on the phone.

    The man didn¡¯t understand thenguage of the Empire or even how powerful the people behind Ye Tianxin were.

    At first, these men thought Ye Tianxin was just a little actress who only got into the entertainment industry because of her impossibly good looks. She happened to be prettier and won the favor of some people.

    However, they didn¡¯t know who Ye Tianxin really was!

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s father was a big man who had controlled half of the Empire¡¯s army.

    ......

    Who would dare to offend such a person?

    If they even had the nerve to touch Ye Tianxin, then they should¡¯ve been prepared to be torn apart by Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin yawned. She was so sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it as long as she was by herself.

    She should wait for Mu Yuluo and the others toe over, and then they would pool their wisdom ande up with a n.

    ¡°Okay, you go to sleep at ease. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I hear anything.¡±

    Ye Tianxin returned to her suite with a yawn.

    She went to take a bath in a daze. After drinking a ss of beautifying red wine, she fell asleep.

    She had no idea what those people were thinking!

    Why would anyone do that to the defenseless little girls?

    On the forum with the clown mask, a new video appeared soon after Ye Tianxin fell asleep.

    There were six men in the new video engulfed by a raging fire in a bar.

    The men were screaming mournfully as they were being burned.

    Guan Chenxi made a phone call to Ye Tianxin after seeing the video.

    Ye Tianxin picked up the phone and said softly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, the men who tried to abduct usst night seemed to have been executed by their organization.¡±

    Ye Tianxin woke up instantly when she heard Guan Chenxi.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, what did you say?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The six men were burned to death...¡±

    ¡°Search for that domain name now and see if you can reenter the site.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that the other party did this on purpose.

    Six men were burned alive by fire, but they were ruthless, vicious people.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, don¡¯t worry about that for now. You can sleep if you want after you knock the man out. Our helper will be here tomorrow.¡±

    Guan Chenxi nodded.

    Looking at the man sitting in the chair behind her, she whispered with a cold snort, ¡°You have one night to think about it. You need to figure out whether you want to cooperate with us or wait until they burn you alive when we send you back. We can let you live if you know what¡¯s good for you. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1403 - The Power of Big Brother (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1403: The Power of Big Brother (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Guan Chenxi took a chair and sat opposite the man. She persuaded him earnestly, ¡°The policy of our Empire is to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. You also know that in your current situation, even if we don¡¯t kill you, those people won¡¯t let you get away with it. They¡¯ll do whatever it takes to kill you.¡±

    When the man heard Guan Chenxi, he knew that they certainly were not lying, especially with the video they just saw.

    They must be telling him the truth.

    He also knew that some people were murderers for fun.

    He had been in the forum for a long time and certainly knew what those people in the forum were like!

    These people didn¡¯t care about human life, thew, or morality.

    ¡°You had better think it over, and I¡¯ll keep an eye on you from outside. Don¡¯t even think about running away. If you do and they catch you, they¡¯ll make your situation even worse, so, you¡¯d better do as you¡¯re told. Do you understand?¡±

    The Water Town seemed peaceful on the surface; people were living and working in peace and contentment in this quiet town.

    Nobody knew what kind of shady businesses were being conducted within the shadows of the town.

    After waking up, Ye Tianxin went to Guan Chenxi¡¯s suite.

    As soon as she pushed open the door of the suite, Guan Chenxi woke up in a chair.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Guan Chenxi, who looked tired.

    ......

    Guan Chenxi pointed to the door of the bathroom and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He may also need to think about what is best for him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pushed the door of the bathroom open. She nced at the man who fell asleep on the ground and could not help butugh out sarcastically.

    The man was tied to a chair by Guan Chenxi. He was probably sleepy, or something happened, then he struggled and fell to the ground. He was sleeping soundly right now.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, I¡¯ll watch him, and you go to sleep.¡±

    Guan Chenxi couldn¡¯t refuse her; it would¡¯ve gone against what she said earlier. She simply fell on the bed, touched the pillow, and fell asleep.

    In the early years, training conditions were tougher than they were now.

    They didn¡¯t have the privilege of sleeping in beds when they needed to sleep.

    They just fell asleep directly on the ground back then.

    An hourter, somebody was knocking at the door of Guan Chenxi¡¯s suite gently.

    Ye Tianxin walked behind the door and saw Mu Yuluo, who was carrying aputer bag. She said, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°We sure are!¡±

    After Mu Yuluo walked into the suite, Guan Chenxi, who was sleeping on the bed, opened her eyes and nced at Mu Yuluo and others, then fell asleep again at ease.

    She knew better than anyone else that these people were friends of Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin would be very safe with them.

    ¡°Sisters, now it¡¯s up to you to rescue Han Yuxuan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin showed the video that was recorded by Guan Chenxi to Mu Yuluo. She said, ¡°Yuluo, here¡¯s the situation. The forum¡¯s domain name seems to have been abandoned by them. They¡¯ve deleted every video except for the one of the execution.¡±

    Mu Yuluo softly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I had already locked up a few active addresses on that forum. As soon as they were online, my little bug would automatically track their IP addresses and browsing history. Then, we can find them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know much aboutputers.

 Chapter 1404 - These Scumbags Deserved to Die! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1404: These Scumbags Deserved to Die! (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The six of them were supposed to be the experts.

    Qie Yiyan had paid special attention to this while he was selecting people for the group.

    The purpose was to get these girls to form a special group, who would then perform their duties and cooperate.

    After Mu Yuluo said so, she opened her backpack directly and took out her specially configuredptop.

    She turned on herptop and connected it to the Wi-Fi in the hotel.

    Then her slender fingers were quickly tapping on theputer keyboard.

    The other girls sat silently aside and were watching the video that Mu Yuluo had downloaded in advance.

    Wei Weiwei pointed at Han Yuxuan in the video and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t Han Yunxuan¡¯s eyes look zed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. I¡¯m worried now that she might have Stockholm Syndrome.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew well that in the environment Han Yuxuan was in on the video, she had to try very hard to control herself and conceal her emotions. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise that she would be suffering otherwise.

    ¡°These scumbags.¡±

    Yao Qinghan couldn¡¯t help spitting.

    They particrly looked through Han Yuxuan¡¯s files on the ne.

    ......

    She was a very beautiful little girl.

    It was said that she was also an outgoing little girl at Shenhai University. She was helpful, kind, and lovely.

    After learning that their only daughter was missing, her parents were still handing out the flyers on the streets of Shenhai City and the Inte, hoping to find their daughter.

    These twow-abiding good citizens apparently had no idea that their daughter was being domesticated as an animal right now.

    She was so undignified and had no personality; she was no longer human at all, but rather an animal with a human look.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that you almost got snatchedst night. Is that true? Did you find out who wanted to snatch you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She definitely knew the seven men who came to snap her, but she certainly didn¡¯t know who the man behind them was.

    She wanted to go to the corner bar to find out the truth, but... a fire broke out in the bar when they just got there.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t believe that such a coincidence could happen in this world!

    ¡°I actually suspect that the big Gold Lords who wanted mest night might be someone in the Golden Dove Award, or perhaps the people I met at the dinner party yesterday. You have no idea what I saw when I got out of the hotel elevatorst night. I was blown away. I never thought that someone so gentlemanly to the public would be so dissolute and shameless in private!¡±

    Wei Weiwei asked, ¡°Tianxin, what exactly did you seest night?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gestured a mouth shape silently.

    The rest of them knew what she meant.

    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±

    After ncing at Mu Yuluo who was busy, Ye Tianxin said softly, ¡°I still want to wait and see if Yuluo could have anytest news. If not, all we have to do is shift gears and try something else. For example, we will check the people who attended the second banquet. I believe that some of them must have some shady thoughts, and we may get something out of it.¡±

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    After Mu Yuluo hit the enter key, a string of codes popped up on theputer screen.

 Chapter 1405 - Those Scumbags Deserved to Die! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Those Scumbags Deserved to Die! (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She pointed to the sequence of codes and said, ¡°Once this sequence of codes isplete, we can find theirtest domain name.¡±

    Hearing what Mu Yuluo said, Ye Tianxin and others were so excited.

    It was as if they were one step closer to finding Han Yuxuan.

    Mu Yuluo looked at theputer screen carefully. She stared at the code on theputer screen until the sequence of codes ended, and then a new domain name popped up.

    ¡°The IP that posted Han Yuxuan¡¯s video before has posted a new video.¡±

    To let them watch this new video, Mu Yuluo brought over anotherputer and let Ye Tianxin and others do so on thatputer.

    She, on the other hand, kept going after that person¡¯s IP.

    She was so close to finding the person¡¯s IP address yesterday. She came within an inch of sess, but she couldn¡¯t do it after the domain name was cut off.

    Mu Yuluo knew better than anyone else that it was impossible for people not to leave a trace on the Inte.

    What went on the Inte stayed on the Inte.

    That included the person who had posted the video. He thought that nobody else would know about it when he posted something on the forum that had a special interest.

    In reality, Ms. Yuluo could find it.

    As long as she was given enough time, she certainly could find the person hidden in thework.

    ......

    ¡°Tianxin, I found it.¡±

    Mu Yuluo found the address where the IP address which posted the video was.

    Ye Tianxin leaned over and took a look. She was surprised to find that the area where this IP was located on the map was on the outskirts of Water Town.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s pay him a visit.¡±

    Ye Tianxin moved her wrists. She wanted to see what Han Yuxuan¡¯s captor looked like.

    ¡°You know what? We will go, and Yuluo and Jinuan will stay here to watch the man in the bathroom.¡±

    Ye Tianxin got into the car and drove directly to the IP address found by Mu Yuluo.

    ¡°Is it here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at a log cabin on a distant hill, which was surrounded by a farm.

    ¡°If Yuluo is right, here is it.¡±

    Both Wei Weiwei and Ye Tianxin were very tall, and they were twopletely different types from Han Yuxuan in the video.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Yao Qinghan volunteered to raise her hand. Han Yuxuan and she looked almost simr in appearance.

    If that person was into this type of girl, Yao Qinghan might be able to fool this person for a while.

    ¡°All right, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Yao Qinghan nced at Ye Tianxin and said delicately, ¡°I have to get ready.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was wearing a white dress, and her hair wasbed straight. With her big innocent eyes looking at Ye Tianxin, she looked lovelier than ever.

    Also, Yao Qinghan¡¯s voice was a natural advantage.

    Besides, she was very good at the art of disguise.

    If Yao Qinghan used her cutest voice tomunicate with the other party, maybe the other party would let his guard down at some point.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She was very pleased with Yao Qinghan¡¯s outfit.

    The two drove directly to the outside of the cabin. Yao Qinghan jumped out of the car and went outside the cabin. She said delicately to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Sister, we seem to be lost.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. We¡¯ll just drive back slowly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned out of the driver¡¯s seat and said lightly.

    Yao Qinghan said briskly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll ask for directions.¡±

 Chapter 1406 - The Hunter VS the Prey (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1406: The Hunter VS the Prey (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yao Qinghan walked to the front of the cabin, lightly knocked on the door, and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is anyone here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat in front of the car window and watched Yao Qinghan standing at the door like an innocent, beautiful girl.

    Neither of them was sure if there was anyone in the cabin right now.

    Yao Qinghan stood at the door and pondered for a moment.

    She turned her head to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s like no one¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Come back then. We¡¯re going back the way we came.¡±

    Hearing Ye Tianxin, Yao Qinghan softly responded. She turned around briskly and walked to Ye Tianxin.

    Just after Yao Qinghan walked away less than five meters, the door of the cabin behind her creaked open.

    A rugged man with a full beard stood behind the door and stared at Yao Qinghan with a straight face.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re home. Listen, we¡¯re going to Tangnuo Town, but... we¡¯re lost. Can you tell us if this is the right way?¡±

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s voice was as soft and sweet as cotton candy.

    The man looked at Yao Qinghan, and then the car Ye Tianxin was driving in the distance.

    He whispered, ¡°Tangnuo Town is not in this way, and you¡¯ve been going the wrong way from the start.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we are going the wrong way, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    Yao Qinghan looked at this man innocently, and then she looked at Ye Tianxin in the car with an uneasy look.

    ¡°My sister is going to scold me again.¡±

    The man stared at Yao Qinghan with a dull expression.

    ¡°Just drive back the way you came.¡±

    Then the man closed the door indifferently.

    After saying thanks sweetly, Yao Qinghan trotted to the car and said briskly, ¡°Sister, the man just said that we had been going the wrong way from the start.¡±

    ¡°Then get in the car. We¡¯re going to drive back the way we came.¡±

    Yao Qinghan opened the car door and sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat.

    She whispered, ¡°Tianxin, that man is on high alert.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for him to be on alert.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that it would be a problem if those people who would do such a thing were not on high alert.

    The question now was how they could walk into the cabin and try their best to find Han Yuxuan, who was hidden in an unknown corner by him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drive back first.¡±

    Yao Qinghan stretched her hand out of the car window and waved at the man in the cabin.

    The bearded man in the cabin was hiding behind the curtain and watching Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin.

    It was not until Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin drove out of his sight that he walked to the mirror and removed the disguise on his face.

    A white, neat face appeared in the mirror. If he had a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his face, he would look like a professor on a college campus.

    A deep smile appeared in his eyes, leaving behind a faint glimmer of light.

    It was like the kind of light that a hunter was determined to win when he saw his prey.

    The car engine suddenly stopped working after Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan drove away for a while.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. I¡¯ll get out and have a look,¡± Ye Tianxin shook her head and said.

    Ye Tianxin got out and opened the hood of the car, but she didn¡¯t find any problem.

    ¡°Sister, what happened to the car?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that we have to call a tow truck.¡±

    Yao Qinghan nodded. She took out her cell phone and called the towingpany.

    The location where their car was parked happened to be in a forest not far from the cabin, which was surrounded by tall pine trees. The squirrels were jumping up and down the trees sometimes.

 Chapter 1407 - The Hunter VS the Prey (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1407: The Hunter VS the Prey (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    With her lips pursed, Ye Tianxin crossed her arms and looked towards the cabin.

    She needed to figure out what they had to do to get into the cabin smoothly.

    Yao Qinghan stood by the roadside, bored. She picked up some pine cones that had fallen from the pine trees.

    ¡°Sister, look. Are those pine cones?¡±

    It was gettingte.

    Looking at the pine cones in Yao Qinghan¡¯s hands, Ye Tianxin whispered, ¡°We may have to spend the night here.¡±

    ¡°Then should I pick up some wood to make a fire for tonight?¡±

    Yao Qinghan was anxious when she heard that they were going to spend the night here.

    Ye Tianxin shrugged and said, ¡°Maybe not for tonight.¡±

    There was the sound of a car at one end of the road in less than ten minutes

    Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan stood in the middle of the road and saw an agricultural tractor driving over from a distance.

    The man who had just talked to Yao Qinghan drove the tractor over and parked it near Ye Tianxin¡¯s car.

    After getting off the car and walking in front of Ye Tianxin, the man said solemnly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Thomas. I just got a call from the Traffic Bureau, and they said that they won¡¯t be able to get a tow truck up here for a while. I¡¯m a volunteer tow truck driver on this stretch of road. You can rest at my farm until the Traffic Bureau sends a car for you tomorrow.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll sleep in the car at night. I¡¯m tired and thirsty, so what should I do?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind my humble farm, juste with me.¡±

    After thanking him, Ye Tianxin went with Thomas to help fasten the chain.

    Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan sat on both sides of the tractor, and Thomas drove the tractor back to his farm.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan walked into Thomas¡¯ cabin. There was a stove burning in the middle of it, and a teapot was ced on the stove.

    White steam came out of the teapot¡¯s spout.

    Thomas took off his hat as soon as he entered the cabin.

    He said to Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin, ¡°This is a wooded area. It gets pretty cold at night. That¡¯s why I keep the stove on. Just have a seat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan sat on the sofa, which was covered with the fur of an unknown animal.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Yao Qinghan called him.

    Thomas heard Yao Qinghan and said lightly, ¡°My name is Thomas. You can call me Thomas. I¡¯m not as old as you think.¡±

    Yao Qinghan shamefully apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Thomas said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Yao Qinghan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°You should stop watching those pointless idol dramas shows. They¡¯re misleading.¡±

    Yao Qinghan nodded.

    The atmosphere was suddenly extraordinarily silent.

    Thomas poured two cups of hot cocoa for Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan.

    ¡°You have some hot cocoa first while I prepare dinner.¡±

    Yao Qinghan took the hot cocoa. After taking a sip of the hot cocoa, she put the cup on the table beside her and said, ¡°Thomas, let me help you.¡±

    Thomas shook his head and said, ¡°No, thanks. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin had to sit by the fire, and they quietly observed everything here at the same time.

    Everything here seemed to be normal, but if Mu Yuluo was correct, this seemingly normal cabin had some hidden secrets.

    Thomas turned around and went to the kitchen in the back.

 Chapter 1408 - Deep in the Belly of the Beast (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Deep in the Belly of the Beast (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin looked around at everything they could see in the cabin and tried to see if anything seemed unusual.

    Ye Tianxin put her hand gently on Yao Qinghan¡¯s waist, and her fingertips moved slightly on it.

    She used her fingertips to output a series of Moore codes dedicated to contact.

    ¡°Sister, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Yao Qinghan looked at Ye Tianxin hesitantly, and her pitiful appearance made Ye Tianxin smile in silence.

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s appearance was indeed very seductive.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen Yao Qinghan¡¯s speed and uracy in training with her own eyes, she would almost have believed that she was innocent, like a little white rabbit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Tomas for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to the kitchen door. Tomas was dealing with a hare inside.

    ¡°Excuse me, Thomas. Where¡¯s the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at the door at the bottom of the stairs.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips with a gentle smile on her face.

    ......

    Her smile was gentle and polite.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    Thomas nced at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect Tomas to say yes so quickly this time.

    However, it would give Yao Qinghan more time if she could be with Thomas.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Dice the potatoes, onions, and carrots for me. I¡¯ll make a thick soupter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the potatoes on the side. There was still some soil on the skin of the potatoes.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took over the potatoes, slowly peeling them and cutting them into small pieces.

    The onions and carrots were also peeled and diced like that.

    ¡°Are you a Virgo?¡± Thomas asked, looking at the same-sized pieces that Ye Tianxin had cut.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you cook a lot?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t look like the kind of girl who would go into the kitchen very often. Her life was as beautiful as a painting.

    ¡°When I was young, I lived with my grandmother and I asionally cooked. But now my family is better off than before, so I haven¡¯t been in the kitchen for a long time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t even remember thest time she was in the kitchen.

    There was a canteen at the training ground.

    She had someone to look after her when she came back to the Lang Garden.

    She was really just eating and sleeping for now, and she didn¡¯t worry about anything else at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that girls don¡¯t go into the kitchen because the fumes are bad for their skin.¡±

    Tomas had taken care of the hare while they were talking. ¡°You and your sister are lucky. I just caught a hare, and I¡¯ll make you a roast hare tonight,¡± he said.

    ¡°We are so luck.¡±

    Ye Tianxin washed her hands with the clean water.

    She noticed that Thomas¡¯s kitchen was clean and tidy.

    Some appliances in the kitchen were quite modern.

    After handling the rabbit, Tomas lightly salted it for a while and then put it in the oven.

    After setting the timer, he turned around and started to make the soup.

    Thomas took out a bottle of tomato sauce that he made from the refrigerator and started making the thick soup.

    ¡°What are you and your sister going to do in Tangnuo Town?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to visit a friend who lives in Tangnuo Town. We didn¡¯t expect to get lost on the way.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin smiled wryly as she looked at Thomas¡¯ face.

 Chapter 1409 - Deep in the Belly of the Beast (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Deep in the Belly of the Beast (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Thomas said to Ye Tianxin with an understanding smile, ¡°You may have taken the wrong way on the fork in the road out of town. However, do you want to call your friend in case he worries about you?¡±

    ¡°No, we nned to surprise him, so we didn¡¯t tell him in advance.¡±

    Yao Qinghan came out of the bathroom. After sorting her hair out, she said with a sweet smile, ¡°Sister, what are you guys cooking? It smells good.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan exchanged nces calmly, Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°We¡¯re making a roast hare.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a roasted... hare?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Yao Qinghan looked at Ye Tianxin as if she was about to cry at any time. She said, ¡°Sister, why do you want to eat a roasted hare? It is so cute. How can you eat a hare?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, I know you don¡¯t like eating the rabbits because your zodiac sign is a rabbit, but as guests, we should thank Thomas for helping us.¡±

    Yao Qinghan silently pursed her lips and tried not to cry.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and patted Yao Qinghan¡¯s shoulder lightly.

    She said, ¡°Be good.¡±

    When they started to have dinner, Yao Qinghan looked at the roasted hare in front of her. He had no choice but to hold the bowl of thick soup and stare at the roasted hare on the wooden te.

    ¡°Sister, can you not eat it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the hare meat that Thomas handed over and said softly, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t eat it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your sister doesn¡¯t like eating the hare meat?¡±

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    Seeing Yao Qinghan¡¯s attitude toward eating the hare meat, Thomas went to a side cab and took out a piece of hard bread. He cut a few slices of bread in front of Ye Tianxin and put them on a wooden te.

    ¡°If you just drink the thick soup, you will wake up hungry in the middle of the night. You should eat some thick soup with bread.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Thomas. You are such a good man.¡±

    Yao Qinghan took the bread over and thanked him sweetly.

    Yao Qinghan picked up a piece of bread and put it in the thick soup, which softened the hard bread.

    After the bread was soaked soft, Yao Qinghan ate the bread in small bites.

    The bread made by Thomas was delicious.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Thomas, is this neighborhood all your farm? Can you manage it on your own?¡±

    Hearing Ye Tianxin, Thomas took a sip of the thick soup from the bowl and said.

    ¡°Normally, not much goes on around here, so I can take care of it by myself. The women from the neighborhood came to help me during the busy farming season.¡±

    ¡°What do you grow on your farm?¡±

    ¡°Potatoes, onions, carrots, and corns. I also raise sheep. You can drink the sheep¡¯s milk tomorrow morning if you like.¡±

    The atmosphere became especially harmonious during dinner.

    Thomas really opened up. He talked about his past and the interesting things that happened when he was busy on the farm.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little drunk and have to go upstairs to rest.¡±

    After cleaning up the kitchen, Thomas had a drink and staggered up to the second floor.

    Thomas came downstairs with a couple of quilts after a while and put them on the ground beside the stove.

    ¡°I only have one bedroom here. You girls may not be able to live in a man¡¯s kennel, so you will spend the night here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Thomas.¡±

    When Thomas was about to go upstairs, he suddenly thought of something and said to Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan, ¡°I have to go out.¡±

    Thomas walked out of the cabin in his overcoat.

    Yao Qinghan stood in front of the window and watched Thomas as he walked to the sheepfold in the distance.

    ¡°Sister, I think there¡¯s something wrong with Tomas.¡±

 Chapter 1410 - He Made a Mistake (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1410: He Made a Mistake (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had checked the amount of thick soup before dinner. There should¡¯ve been more thick soup than that.

    Thomas only filled three bowls of thick soup, so there should be some soup left.

    ¡°You mean he¡¯s bringing her the thick soup right now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Yao Qinghan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How can someone who looks so easy-going do something so disgusting? When I find Han Yuxuan, I¡¯ll have to make him remember his limits.¡±

    Ye Tianxin responded, ¡°Let¡¯s find her first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin searched the room but didn¡¯t find any obvious secret tunnel, but she was quite sure that there was one in the cabin.

    If Han Yuxuan was here, Ye Tianxin hoped that they could find her as quickly as possible. Then, they could track down whoever brought Han Yuxuan here so quickly.

    No, maybe the person who was able to bring Han Yuxuan here was not alone.

    It was an organization.

    It would take an organization, a well-organized one, to get Han Yuxuan out of the country quietly.

    In other words, if Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t caught that man by mistake, hadn¡¯t gotten the domain name from the man, and hadn¡¯t found the video, then they wouldn¡¯t even know that Han Yuxuan was here!

    After all, Han Yuxuan¡¯s parents were still thinking that their precious daughter was in the Empire!

    Who would have thought that their precious daughter would encounter such a thing here?

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    ¡°Tianxin, where do you think Thomas will go?¡±

    Yao Qinghan was pacing up and down the room, searching around for a secret door.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out that her outfit today was very simr to Han Yuxuan¡¯s.

    It was obvious that Thomas didn¡¯t look at her from the moment she entered the cabin.

    Well, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t look at her deliberately. His eyes just happened to fall upon her face.

    ¡°Tianxin, we must be on our guard when we go to bed tonight. No one knows what will happen.¡±

    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s get some sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan were sleeping in the quilt, and Yao Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but tickle Ye Tianxin¡¯s armpit.

    ¡°Sister, how can you be so calm?¡±

    ¡°Since we are already here, what can we do if we aren¡¯t calm? Just take things as theye.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin looked at the clock hanging on the wooden wall with her picturesque eyes.

    Thirty minutes had passed since Thomas left.

    Given the average speed of a man, where could he have gone in that time?

    Ye Tianxin had been calcting the extent of Thomas¡¯s possible movements.

    She had created a three-dimensional void in her mind, with all the mountains and bodies of water as she saw it.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold and windy outside.¡±

    Thomas came in, carrying a pottery pot filled with sheep¡¯s milk in his hands.

    The sleep¡¯s milk gave off a faint smell of mutton.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°You went to milk the sheep, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Thomas put the pottery pot on the cab aside and said, ¡°I went to pick you up when I was supposed to be milking the sheep.¡±

    ¡°You should have told us so we could help you.¡±

    Thomas shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own. You guys go back to sleep.¡±

    Thomas went upstairs to sleep after he had done all those things. Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin, who were lying in the darkness on the first floor silently passed on information that they had found to each other.

 Chapter 1411 - He Made a Mistake (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1411: He Made a Mistake (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Thomas should have hidden Han Yuxuan nearby.¡±

    ¡°How about we just tie Thomas up and get a confession out of him?¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put a stop to Yao Qinghan¡¯s absurd n.

    They were from the Empire; they represented the Empire when they were abroad.

    If they tortured him and people found out, it would affect the influence the Empire has on the world.

    ¡°Then how can we rescue Han Yuxuan?¡±

    ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, he didn¡¯t drug us with something we ate today, did he?¡±

    It suddenly urred to Yao Qinghan, and Ye Tianxin smiled softly in the dark.

    A glimmer of light shed in her eyes.

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±

    Thomas didn¡¯t have a chance to drug the food when she was in the kitchen.

    ......

    Besides, Thomas also ate the food. If the food was drugged, he couldn¡¯t eat it so easily.

    The moonlight shone through the window and fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    There was a faint sound at the top of the stairs.

    Thomas went downstairs again.

    He stood beside Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan and looked down at them, then he silently pushed open a secret door hidden in the kitchen.

    He knew better than anyone else that both Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin were walking right into a trap.

    However, he was not in the mood to catch these two prey today.

    His work was not perfect yet.

    He had to turn his work into something extraordinary.

    Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan woke up just as Thomas went downstairs. The two girls awoke silently from the darkness.

    ¡°It looks like the secret door is in the kitchen.¡±

    At first, Ye Tianxin thought that the secret door was in the living room or near the stairs.

    She was in the kitchen for so long, but she didn¡¯t know that the secret door was hidden behind the microwave in the kitchen.

    After walking into the secret door, Thomas turned on the shlight, followed a secret tunnel, and slowly walked forward.

    There was a damp smell in the dark tunnel.

    Thomas came to an open ce after walking for a while.

    He reached out and turned on the light on the wall.

    The dazzling lights quickly illuminated this open ce like the day.

    There was an iron cage in the middle of the ce, with a naked woman locked inside.

    The woman wore her hair down and had an iron chain around her neck with a bell on it.

    Hearing Thomas¡¯s voice, she dove to the edge of the cage and looked at him with a vering expression on her face.

    Walking up to the woman, Thomas reached out and touched her head.

    The woman raised her head slightly and stared at Thomas.

    ¡°You missed me so much, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Thomas walked to the door of the iron cage. He took out a bunch of keys and opened the door.

    The woman crawled out of the cage obediently to Thomas¡¯s side and held Tomas¡¯s leg in her arms with a bright smile.

    Thomas walked aside and put the dinner in a small aluminum basin.

    The woman crawled on the floor and ate the soup like a dog.

    Thomas sat in a chair, took out a camera, and snapped a few pictures of the woman.

    In the darkness, both Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan were furious when they saw the scene.

    Ye Tianxin was holding on to Yao Qinghan as hard as she could. Otherwise, Yao Qinghan would¡¯ve killed this man in a fit of rage!

    ¡°Qinghan, please calm down.¡±

 Chapter 1412 - Tianxin Was Missing! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Tianxin Was Missing! (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s fingers were moving slightly on Yao Qinghan¡¯s arm.

    However, Yao Qinghan couldn¡¯t calm down at all. She had seen Han Yuxuan¡¯s videos and photos at Shenhai University.

    How beautiful and youthful Han Yuxuan was back then.

    To be honest, she would rather believe that this dignified girl in front of her was just an ordinary girl who looked like Han Yuxuan.

    She did not want to believe that this girl was Han Yuxuan who used to be so confident and youthful.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin forcibly pulled Yao Qinghan out of the secret tunnel.

    She needed to get out of there quickly because she had no idea what Thomas would do to Han Yuxuan next!

    Maybe what happened next would have been even more outrageous than what was on the video.

    She couldn¡¯t have seen any of these thingsing.

    She was also worried that she would not be able to keep calm. She might act on the urge to do plenty of reckless things.

    Besides, they were in a room in the secret tunnel right now.

    They were new here and didn¡¯t know anything about this ce. They couldn¡¯t forcefully take Han Yuxuan away from Thomas¡¯s ce just by doing some kung fu or something.

    ......

    This might put them in jail as well.

    Ye Tianxin nearly dragged Yao Qinghan out of the secret tunnel by force.

    As soon as Yao Qinghan and Ye Tianxin sat by the stove, Ye Tianxin was physically ill at the thought of what she had seen in the secret tunnel.

    She even had a sickening desire to vomit.

    She had no idea how such a disgusting man could exist in this world!

    He didn¡¯t look like a viin at all from his appearance.

    Deep down, he was hideous.

    Han Yuxuan was a living person.

    She was not a fool, nor was she mentally dyed.

    She was a college student who was supposed to have a bright future.

    Her future was supposed to be bright.

    She might take a job or take the civil service exam like an ordinary girl when she graduated from college.

    One day, she was going to meet a man who liked her, and she liked him, too.

    They would walk down the aisle together, have children, and live an ordinary life together.

    Her life should probably be just as colorful, gorgeous, and beautiful as the lives of ordinary people, but now she was being locked in an iron cage like a dog with no dignity or identity.

    Maybe one day, she would even forget her identity and family.

    What a life she had.

    Ye Tianxin looked ufortable. Watching a video and seeing the real person were twopletely different feelings.

    She felt like crying or screaming.

    There was even a voice in her heart telling her: Go ahead, Ye Tianxin.

    Be a hero for once.

    Go be a hero and rescue this innocent girl.

    Let her return to the campus, return to the home she knew, and let her life has a fresh start.

    At the same time, there was another voice in her heart, which was to kill him.

    Such a scumbag didn¡¯t deserve to live in this world.

    Her hatred wouldn¡¯t have been quelled even if he died ten million times.

    Yao Qinghan said, ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was thinking that since Thomas had locked Han Yuxuan in a secret tunnel, it meant that he also knew clearly that his behavior was not following public morality.

    Thomas would be suspected of illegal detention if the thing came to light.

 Chapter 1413 - Tianxin Was Missing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Tianxin Was Missing! (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Illegal detention was a crime that was neither big nor small.

    If things got out of his hand, didn¡¯t mention that Tomas wouldn¡¯t get anything out of it.

    The worst possible oue was that everyone would know about Han Yuxuan.

    How could Han Yuxuan go on living her life then?

    In Ye Tianxin¡¯s opinion, the best way was for them to bring Han Yuxuan back to the Empire.

    They would find a suitable reason for Han Yuxuan so that Han Yuxuan could live like an ordinary person.

    She did not want Han Yuxuan to live under the judgment of others.

    Ye Tianxin also knew clearly what kind of trauma this incident would bring to Han Yuxuan.

    Her psychological trauma was extremely difficult to heal.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was holding Yao Qinghan, who was about to act.

    Yao Qinghan was exasperated. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Tianxin, what are you looking over your shoulder for? Can you be more aggressive? Let¡¯s make this a jiffy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin whispered at the same time, ¡°Qinghan, we don¡¯t know if Thomas has a backup n. If he does, we would be in considerable danger.¡±

    ......

    Yao Qinghan asked, ¡°What do we have to be afraid of?¡±

    Yao Qinghan was full of confidence once she thought of herrades.

    She did not doubt at all that herrades would never let go of her.

    They would be watching over her.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Qinghan, are you sure? If we fail, we may end up like Han Yuxuan.¡±

    Yao Qinghan felt that Ye Tianxin was too cautious. She also didn¡¯t understand why Qi Yiyan had chosen Ye Tianxin as the captain back then. The person they want to save was right in front of them, and all they had to do was take action and save her from this dire situation.

    Then, why didn¡¯t they help her?

    Yao Qinghan said, ¡°Tianxin, we won¡¯t fail.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t tell Yao Qinghan that any mission had a chance of failure.

    No mission in this world could not fail.

    What¡¯s more, they were here on a covert mission.

    They were members of a special task force.

    Their presence was highly secretive.

    If their first mission failed, the task force probably would be failed in the eyes of those with ulterior motives.

    This failed task force would face the possibility of disbanding.

    The sound of footsteps gradually approached them.

    Thomas came out of the secret door in the kitchen with a strange smell on his body.

    Yao Qinghan took the lead in hiding in the dark, and then she was holding Thomas captive.

    ¡°Thomas, where did the woman in your secret tunnele from?¡±

    Although Yao Qinghan was not very tall, her explosiveness was amazing. Thomas was caught off guard by Yao Qinghan.

    When Yao Qinghan questioned him like this, he didn¡¯t seem the least bit upset or panicky.

    He stared at Ye Tianxin, who was standing opposite him with great equanimity.

    ¡°So you have found her, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! Thomas, I am telling you that I just want to take that woman away with me. You¡¯d better be obedient. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±

    Yao Qinghan threatened him loudly.

    However, Thomas remained unmoved.

    His gaze fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    He thought she was so beautiful.

    She was as gorgeous as a little fairy that only existed in Eastern mythology, yet she also had a cold and mysterious air about her.

    ¡°You can kill me, but I promise that you can¡¯t leave the Water Town if you do. Miss Yao, I am a volunteer tow truck worker, I have rescued many people, and I have a good reputation in this area. You two will be the prime suspects if I die.¡±

 Chapter 1414 - Tianxin Was Missing! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Tianxin Was Missing! (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yao Qinghan was startled by Thomas¡¯s words.

    She was starting to wonder whether she had acted too impulsively.

    She should have listened to Ye Tianxin¡¯s advice and thought about the long-term consequences.

    She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive and capricious.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Thomas, we are just trying to rescue ourpatriot. We don¡¯t want to be your enemies. Your personal interests are none of our concern. As you said, we will be the prime suspects if you get killed. However, you should know that you are suspected of illegal detention. Are you sure that your behavior is not going to be a piece of social news in Water Town?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was trying to use logic and emotion to reason with him.

    Even though a man like Thomas deserved to die, she didn¡¯t want to be the one to kill him.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone¡¯s blood on her hands.

    People lived in the world.

    They had to stay alive.

    They needed to value their lives and keep the blood of the wicked from their hands.

    Thomas said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I understand everything you said.¡±

    Thomas smiled softly.

    ......

    He smiled with a mysterious expression on his face.

    The way he smiled sent a shiver down to Ye Tianxin¡¯s spine.

    There had to be something she didn¡¯t know about.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Thomas again. After studying Thomas¡¯s face carefully, she suddenly said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be Thomas, should you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not Thomas. I¡¯m his twin brother, Bill.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was shocked, too.

    He was not Thomas.

    He was Bill.

    So, did that mean Thomas¡­?

    All of sudden, the door of the cabin opened.

    Thomas came in from outside. Seeing Bill being held captive by Yao Qinghan, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you let a woman overpower you. You¡¯re a disgrace.¡±

    Both Thomas and Bill were identical to one another, down to even their clothes.

    Thomas and Bill had been dressed the same way by their parents since they were kids.

    In the beginning, they both hated it when their parents took the matters into their own hands because both of them longed to be two different people.

    As they grew up, however, they slowly realized that they were essentially identical.

    Therefore, they were used to the fun of being twins.

    It was like¡­ a novel experience for them.

    They were like one person most of the time.

    Thomas took over the spotlight for the two, while Bill always hid in the shadows.

    Thomas pressed the remote control in his hand, causing a huge iron to fall from the sky.

    Just at the moment, Bill threw Yao Qinghan, who had been holding him captive, into the iron with a single act of defiance.

    The wooden floor beneath Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet also turned into a small wooden cage at that moment.

    Both Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan were locked in the cage without any preparation.

    Bill said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Bill and said, ¡°Bill, stop pretending now. What do you think?¡±

    Bill said, ¡°I¡¯m a little ttered that a beautiful youngdy like Miss Ye has such an idea.¡±

    Then Bill tore the fake beard and such off his face, as Ye Tianxin said.

    His face suddenly became squeaky clean.

    Right now, he looked like a totally different kind of person from Thomas, who was beside him.

    ¡°Miss Ye, are you satisfied with the way I look right now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Bill, and then at Thomas.

 Chapter 1415 - Tianxin Was Missing! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Tianxin Was Missing! (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Some doubts were circling in her mind, and she wanted the answers.

    ¡°You should know me, right? It¡¯s because someone asked for me on that clown forum, right?¡±

    Bill snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Miss Ye is truly the epitome of high intelligence, and I would be d and honored to be friends with you.¡±

    Yao Qinghan calmly moved to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    Her heart was full of guilt.

    She should have listened to Ye Tianxin and been more cautious.

    Who would know that Thomas and Bill were twin brothers?

    These two scums.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to y games with these perverted brothers.

    Although she was smart, she was not a pervert.

    Who would know what those two perverts were thinking?

    ¡°Miss Ye is really a straight shooter. You, of course, will be treated as a guest of honor. After all, you are a great asset today. I¡¯m sure the Gold Lord will be willing to pay us a highmission as soon as he learns that you are here with us...¡±

    ......

    Yao Qinghan yelled in a rage, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Bill said, ¡°Miss Yao may not be familiar with the way that my brother and I do things. My brother and I do what we want to do, not what we don¡¯t dare to do. Do you understand?¡±

    Thomas, who had been silent the whole time, said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to be your enemies in the first ce, and we won¡¯t hurt you at all if you can hold back. It¡¯s too bad that Miss Yao is too impulsive to let Miss Ye down.¡±

    What Thomas said was nothing less than sprinkling the salt in Yao Qinghan¡¯s wounds.

    Yao Qinghan said, ¡°Shut up, that¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Bill shrugged and said, ¡°No, Miss Yao, it¡¯s not all nonsense. Miss Ye is a very special person. Besides, she¡¯s a celebrity. To tell you the truth, it¡¯s very risky to kidnap and imprison Miss Ye without the right amount of courage. Personally, I like to take risks, but I value my life more. I need to be alive to do what I want to do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and took Yao Qinghan¡¯s trembling hand.

    ¡°Bill, talking gets boring. I just want to know something. Did you guys do something to our car to cause it to suddenly break down?¡±

    Bill snapped his fingers again and said, ¡°Bingo.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough.¡±

    Ye Tianxin came to understand. When one of the twin brothers came out, she, like Yao Qinghan, was all eyes on the brother, which created an opportunity for the other.

    This was an excellent opportunity.

    Yao Qinghan asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    Yao Qinghan felt that both Bill and Thomas were womanizing and not straightforward at all.

    Thomas said, ¡°Miss Yao, you are already dressed up like this. What do you think I can do? Of course, I will train you.¡±

    Thomas¡¯s eyes gleamed with a brilliant light.

    He pursed his lips slightly, and a yful smile appeared on his face.

    He used to pick the girls out on the ck market.

    He often went there several times but couldn¡¯t find the right goods, but now the best goods had fallen right into hisp.

    It¡¯s like the best thing that ever happened to them.

    Yao Qinghan said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    At the thought of the woman in the iron cage, Yao Qinghan thought that she would rather die than live like that without dignity if she had such a day.

    She was a living human, not an animal or a brute.

    ¡°Miss Yao, you shouldn¡¯t speak in absolute terms because you might like it. The woman in the cage also resisted fiercely at first, but doesn¡¯t she seem very docile and obedient now?¡±

 Chapter 1416 - Tianxin Was Missing! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Tianxin Was Missing! (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Bill said it so easily.

    There was not even the slightest hint of personal feeling in his words.

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s eyes were upied with anger.

    Ye Tianxin held Yao Qinghan¡¯s hand, and her fingertips were tapping on her palm lightly.

    Qinghan, be calm.

    Qinghan, be calm.

    Calm down.

    Calm down.

    The more you are like this, the more you need to calm down.

    Don¡¯t be irritated by them.

    Don¡¯t follow their thoughts.

    ¡°Thomas, Bill, we fell into your hands because we underestimated you. We lost, and I am convinced. Well, in that case, I still have some doubts in my mind, and I hope you can answer me!¡±

    Yao Qinghan finally understood why Qi Yiyan said that if anyone was going to be the captain among the six of them, that person should only be Ye Tianxin.

    ......

    Once, she still had somepetitive thoughts in her mind, but now she finally realized that she was so far behind Tianxin.

    It was too much.

    Ye Tianxin was such a calm person.

    Even if she was in danger, she could still be calm and at ease.

    She was determined and tough...

    Bill said with a gesture, ¡°Please, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a soft smile, ¡°The girl in the iron cage in your secret tunnel is from the Empire. She disappeared from Shenhai city in the Empire. I just want to know how she ended up in your hands.¡±

    Bill and Thomas exchanged nces.

    Both of them had proud looks in their eyes.

    ¡°We bought her from the ck market at a high price.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°ck market?¡±

    She had heard of the ck market before.

    Sometimes, people said that you could buy anything you wanted on the ck market: guns, contraband, human lives, and so on.

    However, the ck market didn¡¯t exist as far as she was concerned.

    She never had the opportunity to touch the fringes of the ck markets.

    Yao Qinghan said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Bill said clearly, ¡°The fact that you haven¡¯t heard of it just proves that you¡¯re lucky enough to live in an extraordinary simple environment.¡±

    ¡°Then where did you buy her on the ck market? How much did you spend on her?¡±

    ¡°It was someone my brother and I know well who took us to the ck market, where everything is avable. These women are locked in the cages like goods for us to choose from. We will select the goods we like and take them home for training. Everyone likes different goods. The woman in our cage is the prey that is about to be trained well. She will be sent to the auction house by the time, and she will be sold for different prices, depending on the quality. ¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan heard what Bill said, both of them felt an instinctive physical disgust in their bodies.

    It was true.

    The darkness of humanity was something that she could never have imagined.

    Ye Tianxin could almost figure out how Han Yuxuan ended up on the ck market.

    Han Yuxuan was dragged unconscious and then was taken on a smuggling boat.

    The boat carried the unconscious Yuxuan across the ocean to here.

    Perhaps, Han Yuxuan found that she was in a strange country when she woke up.

    She had lost her freedom.

    She didn¡¯t know when she could return to her parents.

    Yao Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t this illegal?¡±

    Thomasughed at Yao Qinghan¡¯s innocence and said, ¡°Thew doesn¡¯t work for some people at all. You may not know how many big shots are the real Gold Lords in the ck market.¡±

 Chapter 1417 - Tianxin Was Missing! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Tianxin Was Missing! (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    On the surface, they were enthusiastic about charity and concerned about people¡¯s livelihood.

    the shadows, however, they conducted dirty business.

    How could the ck markets have survived for so many years without the protection of those big shots?

    They¡¯re the only reason that the ck markets existed.

    That¡¯s because there was a rtionship between supply and demand.

    It was just like there was a public service advertisement about the shark fins.

    Without buying and selling, there would be no killing.

    Thew also applied to the ck markets.

    The existence of the ck markets was because there were people in need.

    When there were needs, someone would go to great lengths to satisfy these people.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. This¡¯s not what my brother and I wanted.¡±

    Thomas and Bill had a dispute over the issue about Ye Tianxin. In the end, the two brothers had reached an agreement.

    They thought if Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan were just passing by, they would leave each other alone and be done with them.

    ......

    However¡­

    If Ye Tianxin targeted them, they wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Even when Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan already appeared in the secret tunnel, they were still hesitant¡­

    As long as Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan didn¡¯t challenge them tonight, they had decided that they would relocate at dawn, so they could be far away enough for them to never see each other again.

    It was a pity that Yao Qinghan¡¯s attack gave them a perfect excuse to act.

    Ye Tianxin was not an ordinary person.

    She was a well-known star all over the world.

    If her disappearance was not handled properly, it would definitely be a murder case.

    ¡°Bill, Thomas, you still have a chance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at the two of them calmly.

    She was more than just an actress.

    She was also the daughter of Xie Xuning, who was in the Empire.

    Her father was a big shot in the Imperial Army.

    Xie Xuning would eviscerate anyone who even so much as dares toy a finger on his daughter.

    ¡°Miss Ye, your mindset is quite admirable.¡±

    Bill bowed his hands together.

    Many women would scream in horror when something like this happened to them.

    They would scream hysterically.

    However, Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t.

    She was calm and at ease.

    There was not the slightest hint of panic in her confinement.

    ¡°Many people still think the Empire¡¯s too weak, but I might as well tell you again that Xie Xuning is my father. Are you sure you want to be enemies of the Empire?¡±

    Living on the other side of the world, Bill and Thomas had no idea who Xie Xuning was.

    There was also the current informationg. Some people couldn¡¯t say that they knew Xie Xuning or even where the Empire was.

    ¡°Xie Xuning is the youngestmander of the Empire, and I am his daughter.¡±

    ¡°At no time should you underestimate a father¡¯s love for his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, it wasn¡¯t like that nobody knows we are here with you.¡±

    ¡°I will not stop you if you want to give me to your Gold Lord.¡±

    ¡°I also want to know who is willing to pay a highmission to get me.¡±

    Bill gave Thomas a wink. Thomas seemed to be checking the veracity of Ye¡¯s ims.

    It didn¡¯t matter at all if Ye Tianxin was just an ordinary girl.

    If Ye Tianxin was indeed Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, they had to think about it carefully.

    ¡°Take your time, you still have three hours left. If my people don¡¯t hear from me within the next three hours, they will ask for assistance from the Embassy. I am sure the authority here will have a headache when the daughter of themander is missing in the Water Town¡­¡±

 Chapter 1418 - Tianxin Offered to Negotiate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Tianxin Offered to Negotiate (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Although Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was sweet and pleasant, it also sounded a bit menacing.

    She knew that both Bill and Thomas were ouws.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.

    However, they still had their concerns, even though they were ouws.

    Who dared to stand against the power of one nation?

    They had to think about it carefully if Ye Tianxin¡¯s father was really themander of the Empire.

    Otherwise, how would Thomas and Bill find someone who could protect them against the Empire?

    Bill asked, ¡°Miss Ye, are you threatening us?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wore an easy look on her face as she said, ¡°No, Bill. Think of this as a form of negotiation and not a threat. I just want to find a win-win situation for both of us. If you have any doubts about what I said, I suggest you go to check it out yourself. There¡¯s still time, and we can work this out.¡±

    It was obvious that Thomas was hesitant.

    Although Bill and he had some special interests, they didn¡¯t deserve to die for those.

    Even if they got caught, the worst that could happen to them was being suspected of illegal detention.

    Meanwhile, Tomas alone could take the me for all their crimes, and Bill could just walk away.

    ......

    Then Bill would find the bestwyers for Thomas to exonerate him.

    Ye Tianxin retracted her gaze. It was a psychological battle.

    Whoever backed down would lose, but that wouldn¡¯t be Ye Tianxin.

    She held Yao Qinghan¡¯s hand and sat quietly in the wooden cage.

    If Jinuan were here, she would have seen right through the mechanism here at a nce.

    Well, not exactly. Jinuan definitely could open the cage if she and the others got here.

    All she could do for now was wait quietly.

    ncing at Thomas, Bill turned around and walked upstairs because he was still skeptical of Ye Tianxin¡¯s words.

    He had to see for himself if Ye Tianxin was telling the truth.

    Was she Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter?

    Yao Qinghan felt remorseful as she leaned on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder.

    She should have listened to Ye Tianxin and left here quietly, and then they would have found a foolproof way toe back here again.

    However, she was too impulsive.

    She shouldn¡¯t be impulsive like that.

    Yao Qinghan really wanted to p herself for getting so easily excited and impulsive.

    ¡®Nice going. Not only did you get in trouble, but you also let down Ye Tianxin.¡¯

    ¡®You¡¯re such a moron.¡¯

    ¡®Yao Qinghan, you are a loser.¡¯

    ¡°There are two sides to everything. Qinghan, trust me, and we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    She might be seen as being illegally detained by Bill and his brother.

    The situation seemed to be at an impasse, but it wasn¡¯t at all.

    They unintentionally lifted a veil over the darkness, revealing all kinds of life.

    ¡°Wait, how can we get out of here?¡±

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s fingertips responded Ye Tianxin slowly in her palm.

    Get out.

    How can we get out of here?

    ¡°Trust me, and we can get out of here safely,¡± Ye Tianxin had to answer Yao Qinghan in the dark.

    Both Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan had exchanged their own ideas in their own ways.

    At the moment, Bill wasing down from upstairs.

    Then Bill walked up to Thomas and sat down beside him. He nodded calmly to him.

    He motioned to Thomas that everything Ye Tianxin just said was true.

    Although she was just an actress, she was also the daughter of Xie Xuning, the famedmander of the Empire.

    It was said that he was extremely protective, murderous, and cold-blooded.

 Chapter 1419 - Tianxin Offered to Negotiate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Tianxin Offered to Negotiate (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    If anyone dared toy a hand on one of his people, he would pay them back a hundredfold.

    There were rumors that a group from Koryo once annoyed Ye Tianxin.

    Xie Xuning stopped exporting Chinese cabbage to Koryo, which directly choked the throat of Koryo.

    After all, Koryo was a small country, and Chinese cabbage was the main ingredient for Koryo Kimchi.

    It was around that time that every household in Koryo began to make Kimchi.

    Because the Empire stopped exporting Chinese cabbage to Koryo, there was a shortage of Chinese cabbage in the country.

    The people of Koryo were very angry about it, so the group that had be famous in Koryo was forced to go into hiding, and then it disappeared without a trace.

    Thomas said with determined confidence in his voice, ¡°Miss Ye, what does it matter if your father, Xie Xuning, is the Commander of the Empire?¡±

    ¡°Thomas, Bill, it seems that you already know exactly who my father is. Then it¡¯s up to you. Do you decide to fight against the Empire, or to cooperate with the Empire?¡±

    The number of women missing from the Empire each year was staggering.

    At first, some people said that these missing women were all abducted into the mountain area and became the bachelors¡¯ wives.

    She didn¡¯t expect the real truth.

    Bill asked, ¡°Cooperate with you?¡±

    ......

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Bill, Thomas. You have been in the ck market, and you should know that a lot of women from the Empire were smuggled into the ck market to be someone¡¯s property on the ck market. But there is one thing you should also know, which is the Empire will protect every citizen of it. The authority of the Empire had no prior knowledge of the matter before, but now that they knew it, they will not turn a blind eye to it. We will strike hard to protect the citizens of the Empire, especially the women.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had a point.

    Both Bill and Thomas found that they were caught in a kind of tangled process.

    Little did they know that Mu Yuluo, who was at the Water City Hotel, had spotted the clue when Bill looked up the word ¡°Xie Xuning¡± on hisputer.

    Why did Bill suddenly type the words ¡°Xie Xuning¡± on hisputer for no reason?

    How did they know these words?

    They had to hear it from Ye Tianxin.

    Then, it meant that Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan were in danger.

    ¡°Oh no, something¡¯s happened to Tianxin and Qinghan.¡±

    Mu Yuluo stared at theputer screen anxiously. With her knowledge, both Ye Tianxin and Yao Qinghan were very intelligent and courageous people.

    How could anything happen to them under these circumstances?

    It meant that the other party was stronger than they expected.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Wei Weiwei stood against the bathroom door.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin will be all right for a while. She is clever enough to know how to turn the present dilemma into a favorable one for herself.¡±

    Wei Weiwei walked up to Mu Yuluo and put her hand on her shoulder.

    She was in a state of anxiety.

    ¡°The problem at the moment is that I¡¯m afraid Ye Tianxin will be transferred.¡±

    Wei Weiwei just talked with the man and learned that someone had paid top dor for Ye Tianxin by name on the clown¡¯s forum.

    It meant that the presence of Ye Tianxin was something that some people couldn¡¯t ask for.

    She was also curious.

    Who on earth would have such a novel taste to ask for Ye Tianxin?

    She was afraid that he hadn¡¯t known that Ye Tianxin was a deadly poison.

 Chapter 1420 - The Negotiation Failed and Tianxin Was Moved (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1420: The Negotiation Failed and Tianxin Was Moved (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    They would die immediately if they got even a whiff of it.

    Which one was more important, beauty or life?

    The answer was almost obvious.

    Mu Yuluo said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Ji Nuan first, who¡¯s staying close by.¡±

    Then Mu Yuluo called Jin Nuan.

    After getting on the phone, Ji Nuan looked through her binocrs at the little cabin in the distance.

    The condition of the cabin appeared to be normal on the surface.

    Ji Nuan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay close attention to what¡¯s happening here. You guys better be careful, too.¡±

    Ji Nuan was keeping an eye on the cabin in the distance. But she felt that her location was too far from the cabin.

    Besides, she had only got one pair of eyes, and there¡¯s no way that she could have done it all well.

    The best way was for her to get closer to the cabin.

    So Ji Nuan acted right away. She was hopping about the forest like a nimble rabbit.

    Every once in a while, she would leave their special contact code in the first ce.

    ......

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Ji Nuan looked up and saw a thin tied between the trees.

    She bent down and studied it carefully.

    It wasn¡¯t until she found the camera in the distance that she silently calcted in her mind where the camera¡¯s blind spot was.

    After finding the blind spot of the camera, Ji Nuan quietly ran to the back of the camera and got a pair of pliers that were particrly handy from the tool bag tied around her waist.

    She immediately cut the wires to the camera, and the camera went dead the moment when it lost power.

    Ji Nuan was a very cautious person.

    Little by little, she moved behind the window of the cabin.

    From her position, she could just see the brothers, Bill and Thomas.

    She was shocked instantly.

    There used to only be one man here, but now there were two of them.

    Who would have expected that there would be two men here, especially since they were strong?

    Now that she was in those men¡¯s control zone, Ji Nuan became more cautious.

    She had to be careful.

    Two people had already been imprisoned.

    She couldn¡¯t let it happen again.

    Ji Nuan crouched under the corner of the wall and listened to the movement inside the cabin.

    She wanted to know what was going on inside the cabin.

    Meanwhile, she was also watching the surroundings of the cabin with great vignce because they might have hidden some kind of trap here.

    Bill said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve put us in quite a quandary.¡±

    Bill was hesitating. Even though the Empire currently was not ranked number one in the world.

    However, the Empire was a great nation with a long history.

    As the saying goes: even a dead, thin camel looksrger than a horse.

    If the great nation really did pursue its responsibility, could the two brothers handle it?

    What would happen if they killed Ye Tianxin?

    They would die.

    Both Bill and Thomas knew that they were faced with an impossible situation.

    They also knew clearly that their choice would determine whether they were going to be safe or not.

    They wanted to survive and live happy lives.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult at all. You can either trust me and work with me, or you can take the highmission. It¡¯s your life, and you have a choice.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very nervous when she was saying that.

    She was a normal person.

    A normal person could never understand the sick person¡¯s mind.

    People like Bill and Tomas might make a big difference if they put their talents to good use.

 Chapter 1421 - The Negotiation Failed and Tianxin Was Moved (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1421: The Negotiation Failed and Tianxin Was Moved (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Bill, let¡¯s contact them.¡±

    Thomas thought for a moment. What¡¯s the use of Xie Xuning, even though he was very powerful!

    They were so far apart.

    Even if Xie Xuning and his men came over, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to them in the first ce.

    What¡¯s more, they could move to another ce when they had the money.

    They could sell this farm and find another suitable ce to live.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Bill approved of Thomas¡¯s decision.

    As brothers, they were closer to one another than anyone else in the world.

    Bill said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. We¡¯re not stupid, and why don¡¯t we make money when we can? As for your father¡¯s revenge, I think we cane up with another n.¡±

    Upon hearing Bill, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t sad. She even had a faint smile.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry. I also want to know who is willing to pay top dor for me.¡±

    What Ye Tianxin said made both Bill and Tomas p their hands in praise of her.

    ......

    Neither of them expected that Ye Tianxin was such a calm person under such circumstances.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you have a rest now, and we¡¯ll take you out of hereter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Yao Qinghan was so anxious. How could Ye Tianxin be so calm?

    These perverts were going to sell her.

    Who would know if the guy who was going to buy her would be any worse?

    Yao Qinghan asked, ¡°What should we do, Tianxin?¡±

    Yao Qinghan was so anxious that her eyes were full of tears.

    She was worried that something would happen to Ye Tianxin.

    If something happened to Ye Tianxin because of her, what¡¯s the point of her being alive?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I want to know who the hell wants me.¡± Ye Tianxin said.

    Ye Tianxin swore in her heart secretly that no matter what, she would find out that group that was hiding in the shadow. She was sure that she could do it.

    She needed to let that person know what would happen to him if he dared to touch her.

    Bill went to contact the other party.

    After a while, Bill whispered to Thomas.

    Thomas walked to the cage, opened the door, and motioned Ye Tianxin toe out.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Let her go, Bill.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, do you think our brothers are so na?ve?¡± Thomas said with a chuckle.

    They must pick up the prey that was delivered to their door.

    Bill took out a ck silk scarf and tied it to Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and Thomas opened the secret door in the kitchen.

    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t me us. You can only me your partner for being too impulsive.¡±

    Then Bill chuckled at Yao Qinghan.

    It was a pity.

    Some people were so arrogant and willful sometimes.

    He never seemed to know what it meant to keep a low profile in the world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The secret tunnel was dark and damp, even a little chilly.

    Ye Tianxin was pushed into the tunnel by Thomas.

    There was wind in the tunnel.

    And there must be some vents in the tunnel.

    Ye Tianxin thought that they were too smart to put her in another car near the cabin.

    Bill and Tomas were breathing heavily.

    Walking in the secret tunnel, Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart rate had also be many times faster than usual.

    Everything was dark before her.

    She stumbled along in the darkness.

    Thomas and Bill werepletely superfluous. The secret tunnels they designed were intricate, and Ye Tianxin might not be able to remember it even if she walked through it once.

 Chapter 1422 - The Negotiation Failed and Tianxin Was Moved (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1422: The Negotiation Failed and Tianxin Was Moved (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re out of here.¡±

    Thomas took Ye Tianxin up a flight of stairs.

    Then they walked out from another house.

    Bill untied the silk scarf on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, leaving her blind for a moment.

    She had absolutely no idea where she was at the moment!

    After a while, she realized that she was still in a cabin.

    The cabin seemed to be exactly the same as the previous one.

    Looking out of the window, the view outside was exactly the same.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s weird, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s because we are brothers.¡±

    Bill poured Ye Tianxin a cup of tea.

    The tea was still hot. The white steam wasing from the spout of the teapot on the stove.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You and your brother have the same taste.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re d to hear you say that.¡±

    ......

    Thomas stared at Bill and said, ¡°Bill, is the cage you made all right?¡±

    Bill looked at Thomas triumphantly and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. If the little girl dares to open the cage by force, she¡¯ll get an electric shock and pass out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked worried after hearing what Bill said.

    Thomas said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s not going to die. She¡¯s just going to pass out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her. It¡¯s enough for you to trade me for money.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, we can¡¯t just let her go.¡±

    Knowing that her life was not in immediate danger, Ye Tianxin was now hoping that Mu Yuluo would soon find something strange on Bill¡¯sputer.

    She was confident that with Mu Yuluo¡¯s expertise, she would find something soon enough.

    In the meantime, she was going to send someone to rescue them.

    They were probably already here by now.

    Who woulde?

    ¡°I see. Can I rest on the sofa for a while?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    When Bill contacted the other party just then, he gave them this location.

    They said it would take an hour for them to get here.

    Ye Tianxin, of course, could use a little more rest. It wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    Meanwhile, in another cabin, Yao Qinghan was getting all riled up.

    Ye Tianxin was taken into the secret tunnel by those perverted brothers.

    She had no idea where they took her to.

    Outside the window, Ji Nuan was imitating a purring wildcat. The sounds were long, short, and very rhythmic.

    Yao Qinghan was ecstatic when she heard Ji Nuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ji Nuan, is that you?¡±

    Hearing Yao Qinghan, Ji Nuan quickly stood up from outside the window.

    ¡°Qinghan, why are you locked up?¡±

    ¡°Ji Nuan, just shut up for a minute. We have to go to rescue Ye Tianxin. She was taken away by them. Well, be careful when youe in. They¡¯ve set up some traps here.¡±

    Ji Nuan was always a go-getter.

    These traps wouldn¡¯t even bother her at all.

    Ji Nuan looked around and then walked to the cage where Yao Qinghan was locked.

    She studied it and whispered, ¡°Yao Qinghan, you are so lucky that you did not move randomly because they have installed an electrical device here. If you try to open the cage by force, you¡¯d get an electric shock and pass out!¡±

    ¡°Scumbags!¡±

    Yao Qinghan watched Ji Nuan crack the electrical device easily with the tools in her hands.

    And she rescued Yao Qinghan from the cage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go after Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Yao Qinghan, you can¡¯t catch up with them right now. Besides, they are two men. Since Tianxin is their hostage, we will be tied up. I think it¡¯s better if we find an opportunity to rescue Han Yuxuan.¡±

 Chapter 1423 - Rescuing Han Yuxuan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Rescuing Han Yuxuan (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ji Nuan¡¯s words made Yao Qinghan frown.

    ¡°What about Ye Tianxin? Should we just ignore her?¡±

    Ji Nuan patted Yao Qinghan¡¯s shoulder and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of priority. Besides, I¡¯m sure Ye Tianxin will be fine. She must be able to adapt ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Still, I¡¯m worried that something will happen to Ye Tianxin¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for being so impulsive.¡±

    Yao Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but p herself hard when she thought of the consequences of her impulsiveness.

    You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re just an idiot¡­

    You good-for-nothing¡­!

    ¡°That is enough. It¡¯s no use pping yourself right now. Let¡¯s go to rescue Han Yuxuan. Do you know where Han Yuxuan is?¡±

    Yao Qinghan nodded.

    Ji Nuan and Yao Qinghan entered the secret tunnel.

    Ji Nuan was walking in front of Yao Qinghan, checking the walls of the secret tunnel from time to time.

    The brothers had set up the traps in the room.

    They must have booby-trapped the tunnel.

    ......

    There was nothing wrong with being careful.

    ¡°Ji Nuan, there must be no traps in the tunnel because I¡¯ve been down here before with Tianxin.¡±

    Looking at Yao Qinghan, Ji Nuan sighed helplessly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful.¡±

    Ji Nuan finally saw Han Yuxuan in the iron cage. The mere sight alone made gave her physical difort.

    However, Han Yuxuan barked at them like a dog when she saw Ji Nuan and Yao Qinghan.

    ¡°What is she doing?¡±

    Yao Qinghan didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    Ji Nuan replied, ¡°Perhaps she was afraid that you would steal her master¡¯s favor?¡±

    ¡°Ji Nuan, can you shut up?¡±

    Ji Nuan replied solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything stupid, am I?¡±

    Fortunately, there was no electrical device in Han Yuxuan¡¯s iron cage.

    Even though Ji Nuan did not have a key, it was not difficult for her to open a lock like that.

    She found a lock-pick and moved it deftly in the keyhole.

    Then the lock was opened.

    Yao Qinghan reached out to pull Han Yuxuan out.

    Han Yuxuan bit Yao Qinghan¡¯s arm all of a sudden, and then her arm was all a bloody blur.

    Fiercely, her teeth bit into the tender flesh of Yao Qinghan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Damn! She really thinks she¡¯s a dog.¡±

    Yao Qinghan thought she had to check if Han Yuxuan had any infectious diseases.

    She had to avoid getting infected.

    ¡°Are you Han Yuxuan from the Department of Economics and Management at Shenhai University?¡±

    Ji Nuan forcibly separated Yao Qinghan and Han Yuxuan. Han Yuxuan¡¯s hair was already very long, which may be because she hadn¡¯t showered and washed her hair for a long time, or maybe because she was living in the cage.

    There was a very unpleasant smell on Han Yuxuan¡¯s body.

    The most important thing was that Han Yuxuan was naked.

    ¡°Ji Nuan, is she stupid? Look at her. She even bit me. You have to knock her out and get her out of here first.¡±

    Ji Nuan nced at Yao Qinghan and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. Yao Qinghan, if we knock her out, and the tunnel is so narrow, how can we get her out here?¡±

    They found Han Yuxuan, but now the real question was how to get her out of here?

    Most importantly, things got a little tricky.

    Han Yuxuan didn¡¯t even remember who she was!

    ¡°Never mind. If she wants to be a dog, we¡¯ll take her out in a dog way.¡±

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s voice suddenly became the same as Bill¡¯s.

    Han Yuxuan¡¯s eyes began to glow.

    ¡°You are amazing..¡±

    Ji Nuan couldn¡¯t help but praise Yao Qinghan.

    Yao Qinghan was simply good at fake voices.

 Chapter 1424 - Rescuing Han Yuxuan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Rescuing Han Yuxuan (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Han Yuxuan was particrly sensitive to voices, so Bill¡¯s voice had been deeply imprinted in her mind.

    Therefore, everything became extraordinarily easy and smooth when Ji Nuan led Han Yuxuan out of the secret tunnel on the leash.

    After walking out of the secret tunnel, Ji Nuan took out a man¡¯s clothes from a shelf aside and wrapped Han Yuxuan up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ji Nuan and Yao Qinghan got on an agricultural tractor parked in front of the cabin.

    There was warmth in Ji Nuan¡¯s voice.

    She was extraordinarily sympathetic to Han Yuxuan.

    It was easy for girls of this age to sympathize with each other.

    Han Yuxuan deserved sympathy after everything she went through.

    There are many circumstances in one¡¯s life, yet nobody will ever know what will happen as a result.

    Yao Qinghan and Ji Nuan took Han Yuxuan into the dense forest and left the agricultural tractor there.

    ¡°Yao Qinghan, take Han Yuxuan back to the hotel. Ye Tianxin is missing. I have to find her.¡±

    Ji Nuan checked her tools again.

    ......

    Yao Qinghan nodded and said, ¡°OK. Be careful yourself and safety first.¡±

    Ji Nuan said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    To prevent Han Yuxuan from going mad while she was driving, Yao Qinghan tied up Han Yuxuan with an iron chain.

    Then she drove towards Water Town.

    All of Han Yuxuan¡¯s movements were no different from those of animals while she was in the car.

    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Yao Qinghan was indescribably upset seeing Han Yuxuan like this.

    Xiao Mengmeng went to the hotel parking lot to pick up Han Yuxuan when she got the message from Yao Qinghan.

    Yao Qinghan said, ¡°Give her a bath first.¡±

    Yao Qinghan told Mu Yuluo and the others to do so when they got to the hotel suite.

    ¡°Why did youe back alone? Where¡¯s Ye Tianxin? How did you hurt your hand? Why is there so much blood?¡±

    Mu Yuluo did not give Yao Qinghan a chance to breathe before interrogating her.

    Yao Qinghan looked at Mu Yuluo helplessly and said, ¡°Yuluo, can you give me a little time to rest?¡±

    Xiao Mengmeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her a bath first.¡±

    Just when Xiao Mengmeng went to the bathroom, a scream came out of it.

    Han Yuxuan pounced on Xiao Mengmeng like a mad dog. Yao Qinghan rushed into the bathroom before she could deal with the wounds on her hand.

    She saw that Han Yuxuan had an arrogant look with red eyes. She looked as if she would swallow Xiao Mengmeng into her stomach at any time.

    She had a wicked look on her face.

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Yao Qinghan¡¯s voice changed to Bill¡¯s again.

    Han Yuxuan instantly became very docile when she heard Yao Qinghan¡¯s changed voice.

    ¡°Come here, and squat down.¡±

    Yao Qinghan gave the orders to Han Yuxuan. She was very well-behaved and docile and wasn¡¯t as aggressive as before.

    Wei Weiwei, Mu Yuluo, and Xiao Mengmeng were all surprised by the sight.

    ¡°Go take a bath.¡±

    As a result, Mu Yuluo sat back in front of herputer. Weiwei treated Yao Qinghan¡¯s wounds from Han Yuxuan¡¯s bite with a cotton swab and alcohol.

    Xiao Mengmeng was bathing Han Yuxuan. During the bath, Xiao Mengmeng found that Han Yuxuan¡¯s body was covered with many new and old wounds.

    Her nipples appeared to be pierced.

    There were also red marks of iron chains on her neck.

    Her hands were covered with thin crusts, probably because she had to crawl on the ground for a long time.

    Xiao Mengmeng couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from going red. She had no idea what this girl had been through

 Chapter 1425 - Tianxin Met the Mysterious Gold Lord (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Tianxin Met the Mysterious Gold Lord (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll get her some tranquilizers and let her sleep for a while.¡±

    Wei Weiwei was clearly aware that Ye Tianxin had note back by now. It must¡¯ve meant something happened to her.

    Their manpower was limited. Now that Han Yuxuan had been rescued, they had to put all their efforts now into rescuing Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yao Qinghan personally gave Han Yuxuan, who had taken a bath, an injection.

    Han Yuxuan gradually fell asleep due to the drug.

    She looked so beautiful when she fell asleep. Her face was crimson, and her long ck hairid loose on the bedsheets of the hotel, which created an ultimate contrast.

    ¡°Those people are animals.¡±

    Yao Qinghan finally had time to talk about what happened to Ye Tianxin and her at the cabin in the woods.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have been abducted if I hadn¡¯t acted so impulsively.¡±

    ¡°After we arrived at the cabin, everything was calm until about midnight when Thomas went into the secret tunnel, and then Ye Tianxin and I followed him.¡±

    ¡°We found Han Yuxuan who was locked in an iron cage in the tunnel. Thomas insulted Han Yuxuan in the extreme. Tianxin said that if we get caught and something happened to us in the tunnel and that we¡¯re not familiar with the terrain, there could be serious consequences.¡±

    ¡°I figured since we couldn¡¯t act in the tunnel, we¡¯d go back to the cabin and do something there. As soon as I took an action, I found that both Thomas and Bill were in the cabin, and they were twin brothers. They also set up a trap in their living room, so Tianxin and I were caught in the trap.¡±

    ......

    When Wei Weiwei thought about what happened to them back then, she knew that it might be caused by Yao Qinghan¡¯s impulsiveness.

    With how cautious Ye Tianxin was, how could she have done such a thing if she wasn¡¯tpletely sure?

    ¡°More importantly, where is Ye Tianxin right now? Do you have an idea where she is?¡±

    Yao Qinghan felt speechless after hearing Wei Weiwei¡¯s questions.

    She had no idea where Ye Tianxin was at the moment!

    ¡°I only know that Ye Tianxin was taken into the secret tunnel, but there are many forks in the tunnel, so I don¡¯t know where she is¡­¡±

    Yao Qinghan could only p herself hard again for her impulsiveness. It was all her fault that Ye Tianxin lost touch with them.

    ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t p yourself. What¡¯s the use of pping yourself? Nothing will help.¡±

    Looking at the three of them, Wei Weiwei said to Xiao Mengmeng, ¡°Mengmeng will go with me, and Qinghan and Yuluo stay here.¡±

    Yao Qinghan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Qinghan, I know it¡¯s painful for you when Ye Tianxin loses contact with us. But you really can¡¯t go with us right now. You should know that Han Yuxuan needs your care. Also, you remember to send Han Yuxuan to the Embassy when it opens for work.¡±

    Wei Weiwei¡¯s proposal was normal.

    Han Yuxuan was found in a foreign country, so she must be sent to the Embassy.

    Mu Yuluo suggested to Wei Weiwei, ¡°Weiwei, how are we going to send her there? Han Yuxuan¡¯s parents would be heartbroken to see her like this. Besides, how did we find out about Han Yuxuan? All of this requires a public statement.¡±

    It was true that despite having rescued Han Yuxuan from the demonic brothers, her parents would go crazy if they knew what she turned into.

 Chapter 1426 - Tianxin Met the Mysterious Gold Lord (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Tianxin Met the Mysterious Gold Lord (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, it also needed an eptable way to exin Han Yuxuan¡¯s situation.

    Moreover, Han Yuxuan couldn¡¯t return to normal life as she currently was.

    The follow-up questions about her also were particrly troublesome.

    Wei Weiwei asked, ¡°We can¡¯t keep her, right?¡±

    Thinking of Ye Tianxin, Mu Yuluo said, ¡°When Ye Tianxin gets back, we¡¯ll hear what she has to say, and then we¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Wei Weiwei was packing up the gear on her body when she said, ¡°Yuluo, remember to pay close attention to that forum and see if there is any news about Ye Tianxin. If so, please contact us at any time.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Then Wei Weiwei left with Xiao Mengmeng.

    On the other side, far away in the dense forest, the car that was going to take Ye Tianxin away arrived at another cabin, where Thomas and Bill were waiting.

    ¡°Miss Ye, please.¡±

    For the sake of safety, Bill put the ribbon back on Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes again.

    Vaguely, Ye Tianxin could distinguish the sound from the car¡¯s engine.

    ......

    She staggered on the green grass, causing the des of grass to collide with each other and make subtle noises.

    However, Ye Tianxin¡¯s hearing became particrly sharp when her eyes were blindfolded.

    ¡°Is the money enough?¡±

    The driver got out of the car and took out two huge suitcases from it.

    The silver suitcases glowed coldly.

    Bill opened the suitcases and checked the banknotes in them.

    They were all real.

    Bill asked, ¡°We have asked for one more thing, and did you bring it, too?¡±

    Then the driver took out a Kraft paper document bag. Bill took it over and pulled two brand-new identities out from it.

    People could buy everything they wanted on the ck market, including a brand-new identity without any criminal records.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your woman.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was pushed in front of the car by Thomas.

    Seeing that Bill and Thomas didn¡¯t tie Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands, the driver said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to be so gentle with her.¡±

    Unlike Bill and Thomas, the driver took a pair of cold handcuffs. He handcuffed one end of the handcuffs around the handle of the car and the other around Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He said, Get in the car.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin got in the car, she smelled something like leather.

    The car door mmed shut, and Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart gave a sharp thump.

    She stretched out her hand and tore off the ribbon on her eyes. The light in the car was quite dim.

    However, Ye Tianxin could still tell it was a stretch Limo.

    There were a stereo, a TV, a refrigerator, and a bar in it, which made it like a small room.

    Interesting¡­

    The Gold Lord was rich.

    She should try her best to get as much money out of the Gold Lord¡¯s hand as possible.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the driver from her position, and she could only see the back of his head.

    The driver¡¯s hair appeared to be ck.

    Ye Tianxin was watching the scenery outside the car window. Even though she couldn¡¯t see the road ahead, she could tell where she was going by the views outside the car window.

    The car slowly drove into the main urban area of the town.

    Ye Tianxin saw the tall Bell Tower and the red sun rising in the distance.

    The moon would go down as the sun rose in the sky.

    Where would Ye Tianxin be sent?

    While Ye Tianxin was thinking about it, the car slowly pulled into an underground parking lot.

    When the car stopped moving, the driver opened the car door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 1427 - The Tycoonâ€™s Absurd Proposal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1427: The Tycoon¡¯s Absurd Proposal (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Soon after, someone else had gotten into the car.

    After the driver changed, the car drove one.

    Ye Tianxin did not understand what these people were trying to do.

    The car entered the basement carpark from another exit and drove slowly into a private mansion.

    Ye Tianxin knew it was a private mansion from its iron gate with intricate carvings and the grand structure of the building.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, long time no see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heard a familiar male voice as the car door opened.

    She saw an old gentleman standing in front of her. He looked familiar to her.

    The man was seated at the same table as her during the Golden Partridge Award ceremony. Ye Tianxin recalled that the man seemed to be Wales¡¯ good friend.

    He had been very friendly that night and even invited her to star in a movie produced by his mediapany.

    This was bing more interesting to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was intrigued as she did not know he had such perverted hobbies as kidnapping women.

    ¡°That¡¯s my line, Mr. Thomas. Long time no see. I¡¯m surprised to see you here.¡±

    ......

    Thomas had a walking stick with him. He smiled broadly at Ye Tianxin.

    He stood very close to her and could smell the faint but sweet scent on her body.

    Asian women were always so alluring to him. He loved their soft and supple bodies, their smooth and fair skin, and their exotic scent.

    Thomas did not understand why he could not find in other women the same scent as Ye Tianxin.

    He had inquired about it.

    He was told it was the scent of a young girl.

    It was pure and natural, untainted by the smell of men.

    He found the scent only in Ye Tianxin.

    The smell filled his senses with unknown desires.

    He liked her.

    He wanted to possess her for himself.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I believe I have told you of my admiration for you the other night.¡±

    Thomas motioned to the two blond-haired, strong-built women standing beside him.

    The women unlocked the handcuffs from Ye Tianxin and led her out of the car.

    Ye Tianxin looked straight at Thomas. ¡°Mr. Thomas, is this how you treat a guest?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Ye, but it was so difficult to invite you over.¡±

    When Thomas received the call, he was about to give up. He did not expect Ye Tianxin to be served to him like a tter of dessert now.

    He guessed it must be fate that brought them together.

    ¡°If I had known that Mr. Thomas had so much money, I should have told you about my charity organization. Maybe you would have been generous enough to donate a sum of money to it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled wryly as she spoke.

    She had secretly nced around the mansion.

    She observed that the security in the house seemed to be very tight.

    With nobody to help her, there was no way for her to run away from the ce.

    ¡°I am willing to give you everything as long as it makes you happy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was invited to the living room. The dangling chandelier dazzled with bright lights that felt blinding to her eye.

    There was a mark of opulence and extravagance everywhere in the house.

    Ye Tianxin felt as if she had been brought into the house of a male lead in a romantic movie.

    Unfortunately, there was no dashing male lead to receive her in this house.

    He was nearly dead, yet he was lusting after a young woman like a ravenous wolf.

 Chapter 1428 - The Tycoonâ€™s Absurd Proposal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1428: The Tycoon¡¯s Absurd Proposal (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Ms. Ye, please have a seat. Come, let me show you something.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was led to the elegant-looking, European-style couch. She sat down opposite Thomas.

    The servant wearing a white apron came forward and served her a cup of milk tea with a faint rosy scent.

    However, Ye Tianxin was not interested in drinking it.

    ¡°Can you please give me some water?¡±

    Thomas nodded.

    The servant reappeared with a ss of water within five minutes.

    Ye Tianxin took a sip of the water. There was nothing abnormal about how it tasted.

    ¡°What does Mr. Thomas want to show me?¡±

    Thomas smiled and looked at Ye Tianxin, his eyebrows raised slightly. His expression was confident and self-assured. He had so much money that he was very certain no woman would be able to resist his wealth.

    Thomas hade across countless women in his life, but none of them made him more willing to give up everything he owned as she did.

    It was only until he met her, Ye Tianxin.

    She looked so pure in the movie, epitomizing everything wholesome and good.

    ......

    Thomas was filled with yearning for her after watching the movie. He set his heart on her and no one else.

    He longed to love her like in the movie.

    Thomas¡¯wyer walked over and ced a thick document in front of Ye Tianxin.

    Puzzled, Ye Tianxin stared at the document before looking at Thomas quizzically.

    What was Thomas trying to do?

    ¡°Ms. Ye, please read the document carefully.¡±

    Still baffled, Ye Tianxin obliged and opened the document in front of her.

    She managed to flip through a few pages, looking more perplexed.

    She felt something was wrong after reading most of the contents in the document.

    Why was Thomas showing her his assets?

    ¡°What is this supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°This document contains a list of all my assets.¡±

    Thomas fretted about Ye Tianxin¡¯s puzzled expression. She did not seem excited at all when she went down the list.

    What was that about?

    He had enough money to buy an entire country.

    Was she not tempted at all?

    Logically, she should be impressed by his wealth.

    Any normal girl would be attracted to his money like bees to honey.

    ¡°Of course I know these are your assets, Mr. Thomas, but I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean by this? Why are you showing them to me?¡±

    Thomasughed and straightened his back. ¡°I know that your country has a practice of giving a dowry. I am giving you all my assets as a dowry. Will you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Thomas, are you joking? Someone as old as you wants to marry me? Don¡¯t you find it absurd?¡±

    Absurd?

    Of course. It was preposterous.

    Anyone who heard this proposal would find itughable.

    An old man who was about to die was proposing to a youngdy?

    What did he mean by that?

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I am trying to be polite. I will use force if I have to.¡±

    Thomas looked at Ye Tianxin. If she agreed to marry him, he would give her all his assets.

    He would announce to the entire world that he had always admired her and was willing to give her everything he owned.

    He would worship her as his goddess.

    ¡°Being polite? Use force?¡±

    Ye Tianxin burst outughing.

    ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m afraid you have misunderstood.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up. The two bodyguards were on their guard.

    Thomas smiled. ¡°Ms. Ye, I think I¡¯ve been very cordial and gentlemanly to you.¡±

    Ye Tianixn looked at the document. She tore the pages into pieces and threw them at Thomas¡¯ face.

    ¡°Mr. Thomas, I don¡¯t want your money.¡±

 Chapter 1429 - Do You Want a Billionaire Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Do You Want a Billionaire Husband?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Thomas sighed when he saw how arrogant Ye Tianxin was. He did not mind at all. He liked cocky women.

    ¡°Besides, Thomas, what you¡¯re doing is an insult to me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s reaction was swift and nimble.

    The two bodyguards were caught off-guard. By the time they realized what she was trying to do, Ye Tianxin had already subdued Thomas.

    Ye Tianxin stood so close to Thomas that she could smell his cologne mixing with his elderly odor. She felt like throwing up that instant.

    ¡°Mr. Thomas, why do you think I will want to marry an old man like you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was calm yet it sounded firm.

    Thomas felt his lower body weakening.

    They were standing so close together.

    He could smell her sweet scent.

    It went up to his nose and gave out a tingling sensation.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, why don¡¯t you think about it? If you agree to marry me, I will give you everything. I can transfer all my assets to your name.¡±

    Thomas still refused to give up.

    ......

    His assets were worth billions.

    Who could resist his insurmountable wealth?

    Anyone would be tempted by so much money.

    ¡°Thomas, an author once said that true love means that you¡¯d marry someone even if they were poor. If you don¡¯t love someone, you wouldn¡¯t marry him even if he¡¯s a billionaire.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said those words with a jubnt twinkle in her eye.

    Ye Tianxin then used a unique technique to break Thomas¡¯ arms.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Thomas howled in pain.

    The arms were left hanging loosely from his shoulders. He had lost all strength in his upper limbs.

    ¡°Ask your men to stay away from me. Although I don¡¯t wish to kill, I am still capable of making your life worse than death.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then released Thomas and walked over to sit beside him.

    She looked around at the mansion. The servants and bodyguards froze in their respective positions. They did not dare to move without Thomas¡¯ orders.

    ¡°Thomas, I did not protest when you brought me here in the car. It was not because I was handcuffed. I want you to bring me to a ce.¡±

    Thomas got curious and asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°ck market.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that every territory had its own rules and practices. The ck market was one such ce, known only to certain people. She was aware that she could never enter such ces if she ventured there alone.

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the ck market?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about the ce.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was telling the truth. She wanted to go to the ck market to see for herself if there were any more missing girls from the Empire.

    ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced sideways at Thomas. ¡°What do you think? Your arms must be very painful now. That¡¯s because I broke them using a technique known only to myself. No one else can fix them back. You can get your doctors to try if you don¡¯t believe me. Now, you¡¯d better listen to me.¡±

    Not anyone could master this special skill from the Xiao family.

    Other than Ye Tianxin, the other person who could do it was Xiao Mengmeng.

    Ye Tianxin was not worried that Thomas would harm her since she had broken his arms.

    She walked to the phone and dialed Mu Yuluo¡¯s number.

    ¡°Yuluo, this is Tianxin.¡±

    Yuluo was shocked to hear Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice over the phone.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m now at Thomas¡¯ mansion. Mr. Thomas is inviting all of you over. He will also bring us to visit a very special ce. Now, take down the address of his mansion.¡±

 Chapter 1430

    Chapter 1430: Is Billions of Dors Worth a Lot?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mu Yuluo quickly wrote down the address. After putting down the phone with Ye Tianxin, she contacted Ji Nuan and Wei Weiwei immediately.

    After discussing, the four girls agreed on a meeting palce. Mu Yuluo started to pack her stuff.

    ¡°Should I go along? Yao Qinghan looked at Mu Yuluo pitifully while she was packing.

    Mu Yuluo shrugged. ¡°Qinghan, I think you¡¯d better stay here with Chenxi. Keep an eye on them. You really shouldn¡¯t go with us.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. You¡¯d better hurry on your way.¡±

    Yao Qinghan knew she had been too impulsive and made a grave mistake.

    She was thankful knowing that Ye Tianxin was unharmed.

    What else could she do?

    Only she could handle Han Yuxuan.

    She could not possibly leave Han Yuxuan alone at this time. Yao Qinghan knew she had to stay behind.

    Mu Yuluo, Ji Nuan, Wei Weiwei, Xiao Mengmeng had arrived at the front gate of Thomas¡¯ mansion half an hourter.

    The servant went out to open the door.

    The girls walked into the living room. When Xiao Mengmeng saw Thomas sitting still on the couch with his arms dangling by his sides, she knew what had happened to them.

    ¡°Tianxin, is this the gentleman you told us about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned on the couch and gave a casual nod.

    Thomas looked on in resignation. He initially believed that nobody could fix his arms.

    He had asked several doctors over to take a look at them. They all left, shaking their heads. His arms were beyond hope.

    He did not expect Ye Tianxin to be skilled enough to fix his broken arms.

    ¡°Yes, this is Mr. Thomas. He spent a lot of money to get those men to bring me here. I have to return him a favor. Looks like Thomas is quite happy with my special gift.¡±

    Thomas was in pain. It was as though thousands of ants were biting into his arms. It was a very ufortable feeling.

    He wanted to move.

    However, he could not do so.

    The lights from the chandelier shone on his sunken face, making him look like a dying old man.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are not the sort to do this for no reason. Did he do anything to you? Quick, tell us. I will settle this score for you.¡±

    After knowing that Ye Tianxin was safe, Wei Weiwei was back to her normal gutsy self and started teasing Ye Tianxin.

    Mu Yuluo and Xiao Mengmeng also turned to look at Ye Tianxin. They wanted to make sure she was not hurt in any way.

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Mr. Thomas thought that just bacause his assets were worth hundreds of billions, he could make me marry him.¡±

    When the girls heard that, they looked at Thomas in disbelief. Did he really have hundreds of billions of dors worth in assets?

    Ye Tianxin did notck money, so why would she marry this old man for his money?

    Wei Weiwei walked toward Thomas and lifted his chin.

    ¡°Mr. Thomas, why don¡¯t you consider marrying me instead?¡±

    Ever since Thomas struck it rich and became powerful, no one had taunted him this way.

    He looked at Wei Weiwei. Her features were very good looking but they were more conquettish. She did not have a wholesome face like Ye Tianxin.

    She also possessed a sweet scent but it was not one that Thomas liked.

    ¡°Wei Weiwei, are you crazy?¡±

    When Wei Weiwei heard Ye Tianxin, she broke into a smile. ¡°Why do you say that? This old man is about to die. Once he kicks the bucket, all his assets will be mine. I can be a billionaire then. Then again, maybe I should just kill him...¡±

    Xiao Mengmeng rolled her eyes at Wei Weiwei. ¡°All right, quit fooling around. Let¡¯s hear what Tianxin wants to do.¡±

 Chapter 1431

    Chapter 1431: Visiting the ck Market

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I would like to go to the ck market to take a look.¡±

    ¡°The ck market?¡±

    Mu Yuluo looked at Ye Tianxin hesitatingly. ¡°These ck markets have their own rules. If we do not know anything about them, it¡¯s best to avoid these ces. It is a dangerous ce for us to go since we are not familiar with it. Anyone who is not a regr at the cket market will be under close surveince.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed at Thomas. ¡°Thomas is a very important guest in the ck market. He will be able to bring us in.¡±

    ¡°Then, when are we going?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Thomas, looking for an answer.

    Thomas struggled to move his body which was in so much pain. He winced and spoke in a low, barely audible voice. ¡°There is an auction at the ck market at 8 o¡¯clock tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh good. We can go together to take a look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not the only one who was curious about the ck market. The other girls wanted to explore the ce too.

    Although Thomas was not tied up with ropes, he still did not dare to move much. Initially, he had thought that ye Tianxin was just an ordinary pretty girl.

    Many girls in the entertainment industry were willing to sacrifice something for fame and money.

    Over thest few hours, Thomas hade to realize that Ye Tianxin was not a simple girl at all. She was unmoved by his wealth. She was unlike those materialistic girls.

    He suddenly recalled Wales¡¯ warning and realized that he had stepped on andmine. Now he could not get out of the situation. The girls had held him hostage; he was at their mercy.

    ¡°So, if I bring you to the ck market, we¡¯re even?¡±

    Wei Weiwei snorted. ¡°Thomas, do you think life is so simple?¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Thomas started to get angry as he turned to look at Ye Tianxin. ¡°I didn¡¯t even hurt you.¡±

    Wei Weiwei pinched Thomas¡¯ chin hard to make him look at her in the eye. ¡°Well, this is only wishful thinking on your part. Do you understand?¡±

    Thomas looked up at Wei Weiwei, starting at her bright red lips. He felt that Ye Tianxin was a lot more likable.

    She was gentle and endearing, understanding and demure.

    Compared to Ye Tianxin, Wei Weiwei was like a shrew.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Thomas. ¡°Thomas, we will attend the auction with you tonight as your bodyguards. You should know what to do then.¡±

    Thomas could only nod.

    Ye Tianxin and the girls knew nothing about the ck market. They spent the day learning from Thomas about what went on in the ck market and what they could or could not do when they were there.

    In the evening, they left in a luxurious car for the ck market.

    The ck market was situated in a normal-lookingne. It looked inconspicuous and people rarely noticed it.

    Thomas was seated in his wheelchair in the car. He looked at the four girls and Ye Tianxin who was disguised as a man. He realized that things were not going ording to his n.

    At first, only his arms were broken by Ye Tianxin.

    After Ye Tianxin had fixed them, one of the girls suddenly broke his leg.

    Now he could only move around in a wheelchair.

    ¡°Can you please show us your invitation card?¡±

    The auction was held at a normal, no-frills hotel that night.

    The car stopped at the carpark. Wei Weiwei, dressed in an evening gown was the first to step out of the car, pushing Thomas in his wheelchair.

 Chapter 1432

    Chapter 1432: The First Item to Be Auctioned

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a white suit that night. She had modeled her dress after one of Thomas¡¯ grandsons.

    The girls linked their arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s.

    Ye Tianxin casually took out the invitation card from her suit pocket and handed it over to the man standing guard at the hotel entrance.

    The man inspected the card closely and nodded. ¡°Please proceed to Room 6.¡±

    The group entered the hotel. The staff was waiting for them. He led them through a long corridor to the basement where the auction was being held.

    The staff brought Ye Tianxin and the group to Room 6.

    One side of the room was a ss wall where they could watch the auction as it was facing the stage.

    Ye Tianxin walked to the ss wall and looked around at the stage.

    The auction was not going to be held in a hall. There was only an empty stage.

    Everyone would be seated in their own private rooms and watch the auction through the ss wall.

    Nobody would know who else was present during the auction.

    This way, they could protect the guests¡¯ privacy.

    By 8 o¡¯clock, all the guests had arrived.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the couch and looked out to the stage which was brightly lit. The auction was about to start.

    A blond-hair man wearing a suit walked to the center of the stage.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the auction organized by the Royal Group. We have many great items put up for sale tonight. You name it, we have it. In addition, we also have a very special item. Except for this item which will be presentedst in the auction, the information of all other items can be found in theputers in your respective rooms. You may bid for any item shown on the screen.

    Just as the host finished speaking, the door of the room was pushed open.

    A hotel staff carried aputer into the room and ced it on the table.

    ¡°The bid each time will be double the starting price for each item during the auction.¡±

    ¡°We shall begin the auction now. The first item tonight is...¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched eagerly as they brought the first item onto the stage. The host lifted the veil to reveal the item.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned when she saw the first item. She had not expected such a thing to be sold at auctions.

    The first item was a blond-haired woman. Her hands and legs were all tied up.

    ¡°What absolute perverts.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed with Wei Weiwei¡¯s remark.

    The blond-hair woman looked around the stage with her eyes opened wide. She appeared to be innocent and ignorant.

    ¡°Thomas, what is this?¡±

    Thomas was not paying attention to what was going on. He was very used to such items being sold at auctions. Besides, he was not interested in such women.

    To him, even if she was soaked thoroughly in milk, her skin would not glow.

    ¡°This is a sex ve who had undergone special training.¡±

    The host started introducing the item just as Thomas finished exining.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, what you see here is a rare specimen. She has been specially trained by an experienced professional as a toy.¡±

    The host then walked toward the woman.

    There was a look of contempt on his smug face.

    ¡°Her skin is shiny like white jade. Can the photographer pleasee closer?¡±

    The photographer obliged. He went nearer to the woman and ced his camera nearer on her skin. There were no visible pores on every part of her skin.

    Herplexion was smooth and glowing under the light.

 Chapter 1433

    Chapter 1433: Sold for Eleven Million

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I am standing very close to this item. Her skin is emitting a sensuous milky scent.¡±

    On hearing the host¡¯s description, Ye Tianxin felt disgusted and wanted to throw up.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this woman is only fifteen years old. She weighs 80 kilograms. Her vital statistics are 82-62-80.¡±

    The host motioned for the photographer to go closer to the woman¡¯s bust, waist, and hips to show off her figure. Some parts of her skin were bound by the ropes, making them appear a little swollen and red.

    The host pulled the rope he was holding with his hand with an evil glint on his eyes.

    When the ropes tugged at the woman, she let out a soft whimper.

    ¡°Does that sound good?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The sound was very bewitching.

    Thomas was not interested in the woman at all. ¡°These kinds of women had been trained since they were young. The master spent a lot of time and effort teaching her so she could fetch a high price when he finally sold her. s, she is the first item to be put on auction. This means that her price will not be too high. Any regr in an auction will know that theter the item is being showcased, the higher the price.¡±

    ¡°You men are so perverted.¡±

    Wei Weiwei turned to look at Thomas and spat at him. The men were disgusting to be shopping around for such women like they were merely objects of pleasure.

    ¡°What¡¯s so perverted about men? Humans are animals. It¡¯s only natural that we have our needs and desires. You should know that it is all about the survival of the fittest in this world. Whoever is strong will have the right to determine the fate of things.¡±

    Thomas had spent enough time with the girls to know that they would not kill him although they appeared to be ferocious.

    He was certain his life was not in danger at the moment.

    Since he would not die in their hands, what was there to be afraid of?

    He did not see the need to be afraid. He went on to express his opinions.

    ¡°Men have needs and desires. Money, power, sex, these are the things we crave for.¡±

    Just as Thomas was speaking to the girls, the first item was sessfully bid at 11 million royal dors.

    How much were 11 million royal dors in this country?

    Ye Tianxin did not know.

    The next two items on auction were not of any surprise to the girls anymore after the first item.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is tonight¡¯sst item. let¡¯s wait for this to be brought up to the stage. First, let me say that the starting bid for this item is 1 billion royal dors.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback by the starting price. Many mouths were left wide open as they gasped at the price

    1 billion royal dors?

    The first item was sold for 11 million royal dors.

    It was much less than 1 billion royal dors. This was an astronomical price for an auction.

    ¡°Tianxin, how extraordinary do you think this item will be?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head to answer Mu Yuluo¡¯s question. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Yuluo inched closer and whispered into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear. ¡°Tianxin, there is a surveince camera in every room.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Mu Yuluo nodded, very certain of her findings. She had walked around the room with Ji Nuan earlier and was also able to confirm the position of the camera in their room.

    ¡°We have to be careful after the auction ends.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew what kind of ce was she in.

    The event had its own rules and regtions.

    The rules were out of the legal boundaries.

    It was a gray area.

    What was most appalling was that it was perfectly legal to kill someone in such a ce.

 Chapter 1434

    Chapter 1434: The Last Item Shocked Everyone

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    One of the items earlier was to hire a killer to murder someone.

    The target was a famous person, an international personality.

    Ye Tianxin was aghast to see such happenings in broad daylight. It was a tant and outright crime to kill someone. Yet it happened so naturally during the auction. Nothing was seen as too unusual.

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Thest item was ced on the stage, in a cage that was covered up.

    Everyone became curious to know what was hidden behind the veil.

    ¡°I believe everyone is as curious as me. I am like all of you. I have no clue what is behind the veil. However, we will reveal thisst item very soon. I would like to invite the person in charge of the Royal Group auctions, Mr. Qin.¡±

    At the host¡¯s introduction, Qin Chuan walked slowly up to the stage.

    He was wearing a long white robe.

    His hair wasbed neatly to the back of this head. It was ck and shiny mane.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes opened wide when she saw Qin Chuan. She did not expect to meet her old ¡®friend¡¯, Qin Chuan at the auction.

    How was the Royal Group rted to him?

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know this man?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not want to say too much in front of Thomas. She could only mouth some words to answer Ji Nuan.

    Ji Nuan guessed immediately that the person in charge of the auction was a big enemy of Ye Tianxin.

    It was such a small world. One might have searched fruitlessly for something yet it could appear right in front of one¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin did not expect Qin Chuan to be the person in charge of the auction. This event was bing more interesting, she thought.

    ¡°No words can describe how I felt the first time Iid eyes on her. Beloved friends, let¡¯s have a look at this angel that we¡¯ve been waiting for the whole night.¡±

    Qin Chuan took over a sword from one of thedies wearing a robe. He slowly lifted the veil from the cage.

    All the guests fixed their eyes on the ss wall of their respective rooms, holding their breath. They were waiting in anticipation to see what was behind the veil.

    Even Thomas was surprised. This was the most expensive bid he had evere across ever since he started attending these auctions.

    What was concealed behind the veil?

    Was it a person or an animal?

    Why did it fetch such a high price?

    At the very next moment, the host lifted the veil, revealing little by little. What appeared first was a pair of clear and transparent eyes.

    It was the brightest and most innocent pair of eyes anyone had seen. They were crystal clear like spring water.

    They seemed to be unadulterated as if they were never stained by the evils of the world.

    The eyes seemed to belong to a fairy who just walked out of the forest.

    After the veil was fully lifted, the prison began to look more like a fairytalend.

    The fairy just sat inside quietly, looking out with a pair of clear and innocent eyes. She stared out wistfully, looking at the ss wall in a distance.

    She was wearing a white dress, with her hair long enough to reach her ankles.

    Her hair was jet ck, and her skin was fair and translucent.

    ¡°This is a unique specimen.¡±

    Even Thomas was in awe. This was the best thing he had seen in an auction.

    ¡°This is a fairy I found in the forest. Perhaps she is not human. Maybe she is a vixen.¡±

    When she heard what Qin Chuan said, she turned to look at him.

    She gave him a coy smile. It was a glorious moment for all present having witnessed her childlike demeanor.

    The world had lost its color at that moment. Everyone and everything seemed so immaterial in front of this nymph.

 Chapter 1435

    Chapter 1435: Billion Royal Dors Is Nothing to You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I used to think that Ye Tianxin was the most beautiful girl.¡±

    The minute Xiao Mengmeng remarked without much thought, Wei Weiwei was quick to retort. ¡°Mengmeng, are you saying that Tianxin is not as beautiful as this person?¡±

    ¡°No, Tianxin is the still most beautiful. But both of them gave me different feelings. This girl exudes a very pure and wholesome feeling. It makes me want to protect her. On the other hand, Tianxin is like a diva. When I see her, I just want to worship at her feet.¡±

    The truth was when Ye Tianxin first followed Qie Yiyan to the training ground, she had beaten the girls with her strong prowess.

    Because of the humiliating defeat, Qie Yiyan had punished his students for several days. They had endured the worst training in their lives during those days.

    Ye Tianxin was superior to them in all aspects.

    Mu Yuluo took out a palm-sizedputer from her bag. Theputer was something she could not live without. She would feel that something in life was missing if she did not have it with her.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve just checked. This girl is from the Empire, she¡¯s one of us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was shocked. She was from the Empire?

    ¡°Where is she from?¡±

    ¡°From the City of Mo. Her father was an industrialist and her mother was a researcher. She is their only daughter. She led a simple and carefree life since young. Maybe that¡¯s why she still looks so innocent.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not surprised at the information.

    The girl seemed to have a good family upbringing.

    ¡°How can she smile under such conditions? Is something wrong with her?¡±

    Mu Yuluo nodded. ¡°Based on the information we received, she may be a bit dyed, but her parents don¡¯t seem to mind. She has a younger brother in high school. Her parents died in a car ident. Her uncle took charge of her father¡¯spany after that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Do you mean her real uncle?¡±

    Mu Yuluo looked down on herputer, searching for the information.

    ¡°That should be the case.¡±

    Ji Nuan asked, ¡°The blood uncle couldn¡¯t have murdered his sister and brother-inw right?¡±

    Wei Weiwei shooked her head. ¡°Who knows? One is capable of anything to survive. Don¡¯t underestimate the dark side of humans. Since she is from the Empire, how did she end up here to be auctioned off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this undefiled girl is sold to one of those scumbags, her life will be ruined.¡±

    The auction just started.

    The bidding went on faster than the other items.

    1 billion.

    2 billion.

    3 billion.

    5 billion.

    10 billion.

    Qin Chuan could not control his smile when he saw the prices shing on the screen.

    He was a real genius.

    He was amazed at how much money this useless girl had already earned for him.

    ¡°Room 6 has bid for 20 billion.¡±

    20 billion royal dors was an astronomical amount. It could consist of someone¡¯s entire fortune.

    How could a woman be worth so much?

    Thomas almost fainted from shock when he heard the price being read out by the host. The girls were bidding for the item using his name.

    It was 20 billion.

    Not 20 million.

    It was also not 200 million.

    Not even 2 billion.

    It was 20 billion.

    A small country might not even be able to generate 20 billion of revenue a year.

    Thomas could feel his worth diminishing in value. An image of his banknotes flying out of his pocket shed across his mind.

    He felt his heart ache.

    It was very painful.

    It was his hard-earned money. It took him years to amass the amount of wealth he now owned. He was about to lose them very soon.

    ¡°Thomas, didn¡¯t you say you have a lot of money? 2 billion is nothing to you.¡±

 Chapter 1436

    Chapter 1436: The Girls Were Domineering and Aggressive

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No, it was not.

    How could they be nothing to him? It was a huge part of his assets

    When he first got someone to kidnap Ye Tianxin, he did not even spend 20 billion.

    Wei Weiwei snorted when she saw the pained expression on Thomas¡¯ face. ¡°Oh, is your heart aching? Thomas, don¡¯t you know that money can keep you safe? The more you spend, the safer you will be.¡±

    Thomas rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Going once... going twice...¡±

    His heart was truly aching.

    Thomas prayed silently in his heart that someone would outbid him.

    Name a price.

    Please bid higher.

    ¡°Room 9 bid 21 billion.¡±

    21 billion?

    Room 9?

    Many people started wondering who was the magnate who bid for 21 billion.

    Thomas heaved a sigh of relief. It was good news to him. It seemed he would not suffer a big loss now.

    To Thomas¡¯ horror, the host spoke again in less than five seconds. ¡°Room 6 bid 22 billion.¡±

    What followed was a fierce war of bids between Room 6 and Room 9.

    ¡°30 billion. Going once... going twice...¡±

    Nobody made a higher bid than Ye Tianxin this time.

    ¡°Congrattions to the guest in Room 6. You have sessfully bid for ourst item at 30 billion royal dors.¡±

    When Qin Chuan stepped down from the stage, he quickly instructed his men. ¡°Find out who are the guests in Room 6 and Room 9.¡±

    ¡°The tycoon of the entertainment industry, Mr. Thomas, is in Room 6. The assistant looked at hisputer and said in a low voice, ¡°As for Room 9, please wait a minute...¡±

    Qin Chuan took over theputer. He caught sight of the camera in Room 9. The person in Room 9 just left the room and was walking in the direction of Room 6.

    ¡°Quick, get some men to block the way of the man in Room 9.¡±

    Qin Chuan looked at the man walking out of Room 9 and raised his eyebrows. Was it really such a coincidence? Why was he everywhere?

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡±

    The next minute, Qin Chuan dashed toward Room 6. They cannot afford to offend the very important guests in Room 6.

    Besides, if Young Master knew what happened, he would be banished to the golden triangle.

    Just as Qin Chuan appeared outside Room 6, the man from Room 9 had already pushed open the door of Room 6.

    There was a loud bang when the door hit the wall of the room. Everyone in Room 6 looked up at the door in surprise.

    Li Qingcang caught sight of Ye Tianxin in Room 6 and was taken aback.

    Ye Tianxin was equally surprised. She recognized the mask the intruder was wearing.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Qin Chuan arrived when Li Qingcang pushed open the door. He recognized Ye Tianxin the minute the door opened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Qin has such a sideline.¡±

    The staff of the auction quickly gathered at Room 6 where Qin Chuan appeared.

    Li Qingcang and Qin Chuan started fighting with each other while Ye Tianxin and her friends fought with the staff from the auction. There wasplete chaos in the room.

    Ye Tianxin and the girls werebat trained. Their blows were fast and urate. Those men were not their match.

    Thomas was seated in his wheelchair, caught in the middle of the action. He looked around in fear, his body shaking.

    He finally understood what Wei Weiwei meant by spending money to be safe.

    They were all so fierce and aggressive.

    Thomas was in a dangerous situation, but he refused to run away.

    His gaze was fixed on Ye Tianxin,pletely taken in by her. He worshipped her from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1437

    Chapter 1437: He Suspected that Ye Tianxin and He Had Conflicting Zodiac Signs?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As expected of the woman that he had his eyes on. She was so cool!

    She was like a queen.

    Had he not been immobilized by now, he would have knelt down to Ye Tianxin and dered his undying loyalty toward her.

    There are billions of women in this world, but she was the only one that could move his heart. She was the only one who would make him willing to take such immense risks just to win her over.

    Thomas¡¯s eyes were filled with glimmering stars of admiration.

    Now, he was even suspecting that Ye Tianxin might have flicked a certain switch inside of him without noticing it. Despite being in a circumstance like this, somehow he was still awed by how overwhelmingly cool Ye Tianxin was.

    ¡°Tianxin, who is he?¡±

    During the fight, Wei Weiwei walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side. Given how sharp her eyes were, she quickly realized that there was a strange sense of harmony between Ye Tianxin and the man wearing a mask.

    The rtionship between the two of them was surely more than what could be considered ¡°normal¡±.

    ¡°Weiwei, can you save the gossip forter?¡±

    Every single person present at the Royal Auction House was an extraordinary fighter.

    Even a girl like Ye Tianxin who had experienced hundreds of battles had to stay wary to hold her own against them.

    All of the abnormal things happening inside room number six did not affect the other buyers at all. The other buyerspleted the necessary administrative procedures in an orderly manner and left the Royal Auction House afterward with the items that they had bought.

    ¡°Qin Chuan!¡±

    Ye Tianxin shouted at him, which distracted him and immediately caused him to fall into the hands of Li Qingcang.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem very happy to see me, old friend.¡±

    Qin Chuan red at Ye Tianxin fiercely. He felt like vomiting blood thinking about how unlucky he was. Why was Ye Tianxin everywhere he went?

    He was even suspecting whether they had conflicting zodiac signs.

    Otherwise, why did he end up failing both of his missions after meeting Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, how did you get together with Thomas?¡±

    Qin Chuan¡¯s gazended on Thomas¡¯s face. Thomas quivered for some reason and hurriedly answered, ¡°They made me! Look, I¡¯m still in a wheelchair right now.¡±

    ¡°Qin Chuan, that¡¯s not the problem. The problem here is why a girl who had gone missing from the Empire would appear in your auction house.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you talking about Mai Yatang?¡±

    Mai Yatang?

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about for a moment. Who¡¯s Mai Yatang?

    Mu Yuluo exined from the sidelines, ¡°She was the final ¡®item¡¯ that was auctioned. Her name is Mai Ya. Her nickname is Mai Yatang.¡±

    ¡°Why was Ms. Mai here at your Auction House?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Qin Chuan. Just like everyone else, he was from the Empire. Why would he hurt a girl from the Empire?

    ¡°There is an international organization behind him. This organization engages in various activities including smuggling and human trafficking.¡±

    Li Qingcang closed the door of room number six. Qingchuan was on their hands right now. As a result, they would be a lot safer, rtively speaking.

    ¡°I realized that something seemed wrong when I found out how Professor Tang died.¡±

    Professor Tang was Mai Ya¡¯s mother and a professor in biology. One of the experiments that she was running at the time was nearing itspletion.

    Toward the very end of the program, both Professor Tang and her husband died in a car ident.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, why is Mai Ya here with you?¡±

    At this point, Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t try to hide how Mai Ya arrived here anymore. He said, ¡°Professor Tang and her husband used her as a bargaining token for something from us.¡±

    ¡°The Mai Corporation?¡±

    Ye Tianxin instantly thought of the crux of the issue.

    Qin Chuanughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re very clever. That¡¯s correct. To obtain Mai Corporation, Mr. and Mrs. Tang requested us to orchestrate a car ident for them. As such, they agreed to give us Ms. Mai Ya.¡±

 Chapter 1438

    Chapter 1438: She Wanted to Pamper and Care for Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qin Chuan, you really are a scumbag. I bet your blood even runs ck.¡±

    Mai Yatang was just an ordinary little girl who was loved by her parents. Even though she suffered from growth dy, her heart was filled with childlike purity and innocence.

    She was like an elf in the forest, so naive and innocent...

    While he, Qin Chuan...

    He was a murderer who ruined her entire life.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re way too naive. I¡¯m just a businessman. I couldn¡¯t care less about doing good for the world or saving people. I target whoever can let me earn money. I don¡¯t care what she was like in the past.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her hand out to p Qing Chuan, but Li Qingcang gripped her wrist.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to waste your time on these filthy scumbags. You¡¯ll hurt your hand trying to hit someone with such thick skin.¡±

    That disy of affection came out of nowhere.

    Wei Weiwei, Mu Yuluo, and the others were all left speechless by Li Qingcang¡¯sment.

    ¡°Xiao Mengmeng, you do it.¡±

    Xiao Mengmeng¡¯s expression was befuddled as she was suddenly called upon by Li Qingcang.

    As a result of being trained in martial arts, she already had thick skin.

    Still... weren¡¯t they treating her a bit unfairly?

    Although that was what she thought, Xiao Mengmeng still walked in front of Qin Chuan and gave him several loud ps.

    Although those psnded on Qin Chuan¡¯s face, Thomas felt a burning pain on his own face.

    All of these girls were way too fierce and scary.

    Seriously, who were they?

    Albeit a littlete, Thomas finally realized that they couldn¡¯t be ordinary girls at this point. All of them were such impressive fighters. How could they possibly be ordinary people?

    ¡°Take Qin Chuan away.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the stage through the ss wall. The lights were already dimmed. She was worried that the situation right now wouldn¡¯tst for much longer.

    If Qin Chuan¡¯s men realized that something about the surveince footage seemed strange, they would be in very deep trouble.

    A smart person shouldn¡¯t put himself at unnecessary risk and danger. Ye Tianxin knew this virtue better than anyone else.

    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±

    Ye Tianxin first handed Qin Chuan over to Li Qingcang so he could take him away first, while she and the others went to rescue Mai Yatang from this ordeal.

    It was far too risky for a pure and innocent girl like Mai Yatang to stay in a turbulent,wless ce like this.

    Ye Tianxin and the others followed the direction of the water and went backstage of the auction house. They saw Mai Ya there, sitting on a chair with a red apple in her hand and biting on it asionally.

    Her fingertips had a youthful radiance to it, its color resembling that of white jade. She looked exceptionally pretty as she chewed on the apple.

    Even Wei Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but touch her own arm lightly. She had a strange feeling... It was almost like the moment she saw Mai Yatang¡¯s eyes, she impulsively wanted to pamper her and care for her.

    ¡°We¡¯re from room number six...¡±

    The staff member of the Royal Auction House looked at Ye Tianxin and Thomas¡¯s identification documents to ensure that they¡¯re the right people.

    ¡°Please transfer 5 billion dors to the specified ount within three days. Now, you may take her away.¡±

    ¡°May Yatang,e. We¡¯ll bring you back.¡±

    Mai Yatang instantly jumped up and dashed in front of Ye Tianxin when she heard her. She looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face seriously and said with a delicate, silvery voice, ¡°Are you here to bring me back home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to bring you back home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her hand out toward Mai Yatang .Mai Yatang immediately grabbed her hand.

    She went close to the side of Ye Tianxin. She looked very obedient and adorable.

    The group of people slowly walked toward the main door of the Royal Auction House.

    Although Qin Chuan was now in their hands, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous for some reason.

 Chapter 1439 - The Only Outcome Awaiting Him is Death

    <h4>Chapter 1439: The Only Oue Awaiting Him is Death</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    There was a very strange feeling lurking in her heart.

    It was almost like things had been going too smoothly, especially Qin Chuan¡¯s appearance; it made the whole ordeal much more uncertain and confusing.

    ¡°Close the gate, something happened to Mr. Qin.¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin and the others walked to the main gate, the device that the security guard was holding sounded.

    Ye Tianxin instantly reacted and led everyone to dash out of the door.

    Meanwhile, Ji Nuan reacted swiftly as well and damaged an electrical cable somewhere inside the Royal Auction House. A small cloud of ck smoke started rising from the damaged cable.

    Everyone inside the Royal Auction House started frantically trying to extinguish the fire.

    Ye Tianxin and the others sprinted toward the luxury RV parked inside the hotel car park. The moment everyone got into the RV, Wei Weiwei started the engine and drove it out.

    The moment Ye Tianxin got in the car, she saw that both Li Qingang and Qin Chuan were there as well. She was rather surprised. How did Li Qingcang know that they were going to use this car?

    Now that Li Qingcang, Qin Chuan, and Mai Yatang were with them, the car became much more cramped.

    Qin Chuan sat on the leather seat with a rxed expression on his face. He said toward Thomas, ¡°Thomas, I guess we¡¯re dealing with the same issue now together.¡±

    Thomas remained silent.

    He was still secretly thinking about how he could convince the person in charge of the ck market to not put him on the ck list.

    ......

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, honestly, I don¡¯t understand. Why not just enjoy your wealthy, luxurious life with your family? Why must you bother me like this?!¡±

    When Li Qingcang nced at Xiao Mengmeng, thetter immediately understood what he meant and pped Qin Chuan on the face.

    The left side of Qin Chuan¡¯s face felt numb from the p.

    ¡°Are you guys done? I¡¯m not a training dummy, okay? I feel pain too!¡±

    Qin Chuan felt a faint taste of salt and iron spreading into his mouth.

    He looked at Ye Tianxin angrily, then red at Li Qingcang. Finally, he silently closed his mouth.

    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became exceptionally silent. Li Qingcang was wearing a mask on his face. Of course, Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t expose Li Qingcang¡¯s real identity in front of everyone else here.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Wei Weiwei managed to drive the RV inside of Thomas¡¯s manor. Upon reaching the manor, everyone came down from the car.

    The maids and servants in the manor saw that although Thomas was sitting in the wheelchair, he didn¡¯t appear ufortable at all. They all went about their business as usual.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, what happened to the previous wives?¡±

    Qin Chuan was now powerless. To prevent him from escaping or injuring anyone, Li Qingcang had dislocated both his arms and legs.

    Qin Chuan immediately said, ¡°They were sold off.¡±

    ¡°There are always some foolish, superficial women out there. They think that all of the men overseas are wealthy. The moment a foreign man tells them that he likes them, they¡¯ll try everything toe over and marry them, even if it means abandoning their families¡­¡±

    Now that Qin Chuan was being held captive, he felt like giving up at this point.

    Back when he failed the Desert Eagle mission, Young Master punished him using extremely cruel methods.

    Even now, there were two steel nails that are as long as his finger fixed at his scap.

    He knew full well inside that if Young Master learned about his failure on the mission this time, the only oue awaiting him is death.

    Since he was about to die, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.

    ¡°They married that man, and he sold them away?¡±

    Qin Chuan nodded. He looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes which were glimmering like the brilliant stars in the night sky and said, ¡°Some ces in the world consider women to be weak. They can be bought and sold openly in public. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was someone¡¯s wife, daughter, or mother. They¡¯re all fair game.¡±

 Chapter 1440 - Ye Tianxin, You Killed Someone

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Ye Tianxin, You Killed Someone</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xiao Mengmeng looked at Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth. For some reason, she felt like her palm was getting a little itchy again.

    She wanted to beat someone up, specifically him.

    ¡°How did they manage to bring women here from the Empire? How do you people even do that? Qin Chuan, you¡¯ve vited thew of the Empire. There¡¯s no doubt that they¡¯ll punish you for it.¡±

    Qin Chuan looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, he saw seriousness and insistence from Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression.

    He knew from her expression that she was telling the truth.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t forget that this is Watertown, not the Empire. Thews of the Empire mean nothing here.¡±

    Qin Chuan¡¯s response made all of the girls chuckle.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Qin Chuan¡¯s face and growled, ¡°Then tell us how you brought all of them over here. If you don¡¯t, then we have the right to figure it out for ourselves. For example, we can tie a rope around you and hand you by the side of our boat while we return by sea. If you get bitten by the sharks in the sea, surely you can¡¯t me us for it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of a saying in the Empire: wealth is up to destiny, death is up to God, and all that¡¯s up to us is to pray for the best.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Qin Chuan gritted his teeth and bellowed. Ye Tianxin heard him and smiled even more brightly.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, you know that I would.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯ve killed someone!¡±

    Qin Chuan thought about the puppetmaster that he had created. He put in great effort to groom an obedient puppet like that, but Ye Tianxin killed her before he could even use her.

    ......

    A death must be paid for with the murderer¡¯s life.

    Ye Tianxin killed someone as well, so she should be paying with her life too.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, you better watch your mouth. Any usation needs to be backed by evidence. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then keep quiet.¡±

    Qin Chuan clenched his teeth and red at Ye Tianxin. He knew what Ye Tianxin was trying to say.

    He said that Ye Tianxin killed someone, but he had no evidence to prove it.

    He had already dealt with the corpse of that puppetmaster.

    Furthermore, the gun that Ye Tianxin used to kill him belonged to them and not Ye Tianxin.

    After Ye Tianxin escaped and Qin Chuanw was dealing with all of the troublesome aftermaths, they realized that this girl was overwhelmingly meticulous, to the point that it sent chills down their spine.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, God is watching us. Are you sure that you can get over your own conscience?¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted. She didn¡¯t even want to look at Qin Chuan anymore.

    She felt like even looking at a scumbag like Qin Chuan would pollute her vision.

    ¡°Weiwei, watch him.¡±

    After saying that to Wei Weiwei, Ye Tianxin walked out of the manor together with Li Qingcang. They came to the garden outside of the manor.

    The scenery in the garden was impressive. It just so happened that everyone could see where the two of them were.

    ¡°You were the buyer inside room number nine? I¡¯m surprised.¡±

    Li Qingcang controlled himself and refrained from reaching over to put his hand on top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t be so affectionate towards her with so many people around.

    The main problem was that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with the aftermath of behaving so affectionately with her.

    ¡°Tianxin, this is a massive international human trafficking case. Since you have already found that something isn¡¯t right, I¡¯ll hand this over to you. Tianxin, the people and organizations involved in this case are extremelyplicated. You have to be careful when dealing with them, understand?¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his voice as much as possible. He stood alone in front of a wall of roses surrounded by other flowers.

    As the light inside the garden shone on his silver material mask, he appeared cool and mysterious.

    ¡°Qingcang, you still haven¡¯t told me yet. What happened before?¡±

 Chapter 1441

    Chapter 1441: Tianxin, I Want To Kiss You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Initially, when she saw Li Qingcang wearing the mask in the Desert, she thought that his face got disfigured in the explosion.

    This time, after encountering Li Qingcang once again in the Royal Auction House, Ye Tianxin learned that he had quietly and inconspicuously managed to investigate many things.

    ¡°Tianxin, that isn¡¯t the focus here. The important thing is that I¡¯m safe and unscathed. You need to know that many other women in this world are waiting for you to rescue them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips upon hearing L Qingcang¡¯s reminder.

    She thought about what happened back in the Royal Auction House. She asked, ¡°Qingcang. If I wasn¡¯t at room number six today, were you going to bring Mai Yatang back yourself? You know I¡¯d get jealous if you were with someone like her.¡±

    !!

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. He reached out and rubbed on Ye Tianxin¡¯s soft, smooth hair affectionately.

    He was taller than Ye Tianxin. He could see that yful circle of hair on top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°The only woman in my world is you.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned his body a little and blocked in front of Ye Tianxin.

    He said with a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t even see all of the other women as women.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but feel a sweetness in her heart upon hearing Li Qingcang say that.

    It was as though there was sugar melting inside her heart. It felt so sweet and blissful.

    She sneakily reached her hand out and hooked it on Li Qingcang¡¯s little finger. She said softly, ¡°Qingcang, when can youe back to us as yourself?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, we can¡¯t be together peacefully as long as X and Young Master are still out there.¡±

    He wanted to put in as much effort as he could to give her a warm and safe future.

    He wanted the fruit of their love toe to them sooner.

    ¡°Alright then. Right now, is there anything that you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already found something. Inside Watertown, there is a gathering point set up by human traffickers. This is a perfect issue for you to expose.¡±

    Li Qingcang found out that something wasn¡¯t right about Professor Tang¡¯s death based on the clues from the explosion at theboratory. That¡¯s why he knew that Professor Tang¡¯s woman was brought away by someone else.

    That¡¯s how he discovered a deeply hidden international human trafficking organization.

    ¡°Do I go there right now?¡±

    Qingcang nodded and told Ye Tianxin the address.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for them to show themselves right now. You need to bring Guan Chenxi to do this together with you. Also, Han Yuxuan whom you have rescued previously can be put inside there. Of course, you can throw Qin Chuan in there too. When the time is right, my father will try to extradite Qin Chuan back to the Empire. Tianxin, the Empire is formed by countless smaller countries. The only way for the future of the Empire to be strong and prosperous is for every small country to thrive and live up to their fullest potential.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Not too long ago, Ye Tianxin was still feeling troubled about what to do with Han Yuxuan.

    Now, Li Qingcang had given her the most suitable solution.

    Ye Tianxin felt like there couldn¡¯t be a resolution more perfect than his.

    ¡°Tianxin, I want to kiss you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s lips brushed across Ye Tianx¡¯s ear lobe, then her the tip of the ear. Her ear slowly turned cherry red.

    There were shades of shyness and embarrassment in her eyes.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Hisughter made Ye Tianxin feel like she was being teased, which made her slightly angry.

    ¡°Stopughing.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s seductive, deep voice sounded beside Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear. He said, ¡°I like it when you act all shy. You¡¯re like a peach... I just want to eat you up...¡±

 Chapter 1442

    Chapter 1442: Kissed On Li Qingcang¡¯s Thin Lips

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Who is that man in the mask?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like he and Tianxin know each other quite well.¡±

    ¡°Back when Captain Li died, Ye Tianxin got so unbelievably pumped up.¡±

    All of them thought about what happened when Li Qingcang was caught in the explosion. Ye Tianxin entered the Capital National Defence University to receive training.

    They felt a chill down their spine as they had shbacks of the scene back then.

    !!

    People never know what their greatest potential looks like.

    Back then, when Ye Tianxin was on the training field, she looked like she was fighting for her life.

    All of them were once destroyed by her.

    ¡°Anyway, if Ye Tianxin can find a man to love again, we should support her.¡±

    As they were talking, Ye Tianxin suddenly tiptoed and kissed Li Qingcang on his lips like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°How is their rtionship progressing so insanely fast?¡±

    ¡°I just... I think we should have a minute of silence for Captain Li.¡±

    After Mu Yuluo said that, her gazended on Li Qingcang who was standing in the garden.

    That man¡¯s height... his temperament... the way he moved...

    All of it clearly meant that he was Captain Li.

    Mu Yuluo nced at the other girls who were engrossed in gossiping. It seemed like they hadn¡¯t found out about Ye Tianxin¡¯s secret.

    She kept quiet, closed her mouth, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, Li Qingcang¡¯s looks were way too iconic.

    Anyone who was paying attention could immediately find out about who he actually was.

    A mask would be the best possible disguise for him.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    After Li Qingcang said that, he turned around resolutely and walked out of Thomas¡¯s private manor through the main gate.

    Ye Tianxin knew very well inside, she and Li Qingcang werepletely different kinds of people.

    Even if she missed Li Qingcang with all her heart and soul, there was nothing that she could do but to see him off when he wanted to leave.

    She prayed to herself that everything would go smoothly for him and that he coulde back soon, safe and sound.

    Ye Tianxin only turned back and returned inside when Li Qingcang¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance.

    All of the girls looked at Ye Tianxin with expressions that showed their intense desire to ask her about their rtionship. However, Ye Tianxin was rather adamant and definitely wouldn¡¯t satisfy their curiosity on this topic.

    ¡°Yuluo, open up the documents inside the sh drive. Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin passed the sh drive that Li Qingcang handed to her to Mu Yuluo.

    Mu Yuluo pressed her lips together as she received the sh drive. She opened it up and carefully examined the documents inside.

    ¡°He gave these to you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, there is an organization inside the Empire that¡¯s involved in international trafficking of women and children. The files in the sh drive are about one of their strongholds. Guan Chenxia and I will infiltrate this stronghold and notify the police of our findings. Yuluo, you¡¯ll be in charge of bringing all of these documents to Captain Qie. He¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this issue.¡±

    ¡°This scumbag!¡±

    Wei Weiwei gritted her teeth in anger as she red at Qin Chuan, who looked only half alive right now.

    These scumbags destroyed the futures of countless girls in their prime for their own selfish benefits.

    Ye Tianxi and Li Qingcang had already discussed the ns for the operations afterward in the garden.

    Ye Tianxin told the girls about the n that she and Li Qingcang had discussed. All of the girls unanimously agreed.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. We can¡¯t send Mai Yatang back to the Mai family just yet, so remember to bring Mai Yatang back and hand her over to Qie Yiyan.¡±

    Other than Qie Yiyan, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t think of another person that was more suitable to entrust Mai Yatang with.

    Besides, only Qie Yiyan, who was in the National Defense University, was rtively safer.

    ¡°The problem right now is that if Mai Yatang was found at the stronghold, her aunt and uncle would surely be notified. If that happens, we can¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯ll be safe.¡±

 Chapter 1443

    Chapter 1443: You Had Indecent Thoughts?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon hearing what Ji Nuan said, a new idea emerged in Ye Tian Xin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yuluo, you can think of a way to form a marriage contract between Qie Yiyan and Mai Yatang. Since her parents are no longer here, there¡¯s no way to verify this in their absence.¡±

    Mu Yuluo thought about it. This idea could work, but would Captain Qie agree to it?

    Captain Qie was such a tough and burly man... Mu Yuluo wondered if he would cry if they got him a little girl like this to be his fiance.

    That must be a beautiful scene to behold.

    !!

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Captain Qie together with Mai Yaang. Even the image of that is rather...¡±

    ¡°Unimaginable, me too.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask, ¡°Then does anyone else have a better solution to this?¡±

    All of the girls shook their heads in unison and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll go with this n. As for Captain Qie, I¡¯ll convince him myself.¡±

    That night, Ye Tianxin was personally sent to the hotel that the production crew of ¡°Red Cherry¡± was staying at.

    The next day, when Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi were strolling around on the streets of Watertown, they identally uncovered a stronghold of human traffickers used to traffick women and children from the Empire.

    Ye Tianxin reported this discovery to the police. After the police intervened, they found the organization led by Qin Chuan.

    Meanwhile, the Empire¡¯s embassy in Watertown stated that it would pay close attention to this issue, and assertively demanded to intervene.

    On the other hand, Ye Tianxin, who had just recently received the Golden Partridge Award, was once again appearing frequently on various Watertown media outlets.

    Wales folded up the newspaper that had Ye Tianx¡¯s photo printed on it. There was a faint smile on his face. He turned to look at his old friend, Thomas.

    ¡°Old friend, do you really think that there could be such a massive coincidence in this world?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was just wandering around the streets of Watertown.

    Somehow, she uncovered a stronghold set up by human traffickers, hidden in Watertown?

    Are these strongholds supposed to be so easy to discover?

    This only went to show that Ye Tianx wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    Wales wasn¡¯t concerned about who she was at all, as long as it didn¡¯t affect him.

    Thomas had a bitter expression on his face. He was thinking, should he tell his old friend that he was the idiot who was taking advantage of at the Royal Auction House a few days ago?

    ¡°Wales, don¡¯t you think that Ye Tianxin is very cool? I¡¯m being serious.¡±

    Wales raised his ss elegantly and said with his voice lowered, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s indeed very cool. Is that why you tried to get her?¡±

    Thomas didn¡¯t say anything, but that silence meant that it was true.

    Wales felt that the coffee in his mouth was getting even more bitter.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get anything out of it, did you?¡±

    Thomas answered honestly, ¡°No, I suffered huge losses.¡±

    Wales snorted, ¡°Serves you right.¡±

    He had already told him before, mess if whoever else he likes, just don¡¯t provoke Ye Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t listen, and he got what he deserved.

    Thomas snorted. A man like Wales could never understand how hard it is toe by a girl like Ye Tianxin.

    There are billions of women in the world, but only Ye Tianxin can grasp his heart like this.

    Unfortunately, no other woman that she had met could interest him anymore ever since he first saw her.

    Wales and Thomas exchanged looks and smiled. There are some people in this world, even if you can¡¯t be friends with them, you shouldn¡¯t be enemies.

    Otherwise, things would end tragically for them.

    Thomas only truly realized this and understood this. Unfortunately, it¡¯s already a little toote.

    Until now, his legs were still under the threat of Xiao Mengmeng¡¯s affliction.

    If he dared to say anything that would dissatisfy them, his legs would be permanently disabled. That meant that he would spend the rest of his days in a wheelchair, living his long but joyless life most pathetically.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the most beautiful sceneries in the world, I¡¯ve seen the most gorgeous woman there is, my life... it¡¯s only just begun...¡±

 Chapter 1444

    Chapter 1444: Ye Tianxin, I Feel Like You Have Some Sort Of Special Trait That Attracts Incidents?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin was in the police station. She was helping the Watertown police department investigate the case. Because of the intervention of the Empire¡¯s foreign affairs ministry, the Empire¡¯s embassy in Watertown, and the reporting by various media outlets, there was no way for the Watertown police department to y any tricks on this case.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I honestly feel like you have some sort of special trait that attracts incidents. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider going to a good temple when you¡¯re back in the empire? You can light some incense and pray or something?¡±

    Tang Song held the name list and verified the names of the women who were trafficked via this stronghold one by one.

    ¡°Tang Song, if you don¡¯t want to do this, I can suggest to Minister Ren to change your job so you can take charge of something easier?¡±

    !!

    Ye Tianxin looked at the pregnant girl in front of her. When she went missing in the empire, she was still a student in the third year of high school.

    Now, she was pregnant with a child.

    Because ofnguage reasons, the Watertown police department hired several immigrants living in Watertown who came from the Empire. They needed help with making statements for those who were involved in the ident.

    This case involved an enormous number of different parties. It was already a difficult case to deal with in itself. Any slip-up would tarnish the name of the Watertown police department. Anyone who saw that would think that they were ipetent.

    On top of that, they made a mistake with Ye Tianxin¡¯s involvement in the murder case.

    As a result, they were exceptionally cooperative with the issue this time.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I realized that this whole thing is a dark, wicked production chain.¡±

    The most dangerous ce that Tang Song had seen before was where people fought for their lives with real bullets and firearms.

    After this incident, he realized that taking someone¡¯s life away wasn¡¯t the only way topletely ruin a person.

    These people used many different ways to destroy her resolve, including feeding her sleeping pills during the trafficking process.

    Parts of their brain were permanently damaged as a result of this process.

    ¡°This whole thing has blown up on the inte back at the Empire. I wonder how their parents are supposed to deal with this ordeal when they are sent back to the Empire on the chartered ne.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very worried.

    The Empire was a big ce, there are many different ces with different kinds of cultures and traditions.

    The statuses of women are different as well.

    Some parents treated their daughters as the most precious treasure in the world. They provide and care for their daughters with everything they have.

    Other parents treat their daughters like tradable goods, ready to sell them off at the right price.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you are concerned for your country and sympathetic to your people.¡±

    For some reason, Ye Tianxin felt a strange sense of sarcasm when she heard Tang Song say that.

    ¡°Tang Song, if you want to return to the Empire safely, I suggest you shut your mouth right now.¡±

    Tang Song shut his mouth obediently when he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression turn so serious.

    He quietly walked to the side and continued to verify the list of names that he was holding.

    ¡°Tianxin, Minister Ren is here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to another room when she heard Guan Chenxi say that.

    Minister Ren Jianye was at the temporary office set up by the Empire¡¯s embassy in Watertown, he was looking through the documents stored here.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve done an incredible service for the Empire.¡±

    Each of these cases is shockingly abhorrent.

    If Ye TIanxin didn¡¯t chance upon this human trafficking stronghold, there would be countless more innocent girls in the Empire who would fall prey to such inhumane crimes.

    ¡°Minister Ren, I feel that there must be someone colluding in the dark with them. That¡¯s why they were so bold and fearless to such an insane degree.¡±

    Ren Jianye nodded. He knew that as well.

    In the past 20 years, as many as 50,000 women from the Empire had passed through this stronghold.

    It seemed like nothingpared to the Empire¡¯s total poption, that didn¡¯t seem like a lot. However, 50,000 families in the Empire were miserable because they had lost their daughters to these criminals.

 Chapter 1445

    Chapter 1445: Ye Tianxin, You Can Only Be Mine

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The empire will do everything it can to thoroughly investigate this internally.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ren Jianye and said, ¡°The case had already been transferred over to the ministry of foreign affairs, I¡¯ll have to return to the Empire as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you not returning together with the chartered ne?¡± Ren Jianye asked.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said to Ren Jianye, ¡°Minister Ren, I don¡¯t want to be in the limelight.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve already been in the limelight.¡±

    !!

    Ren Jianye looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, there was a firm sense of power on her face.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out how Ye Tianxin found out about this whole organization.

    All he needed to know was that the exposure of this case was a good thing to all of them.

    ¡°I was forced to be like this.¡±

    Ren Jianyeughed softly upon hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s response.

    He said, ¡°I heard that you might be awarded the Global Exceptional Woman Award.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was rather surprised.

    Then she thought about it and realized that it wasn¡¯t that surprising.

    All of the women who were trafficked, including Han Yuxuan and Mai Yatang, were all transferred over to the ministry of foreign affairs who will help to settle them. After transferring over all of the necessary documents to the ministry of foreign affairs, Ye Tianxin boarded the ne flying toward the Capital City of the Empire.

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi flew in the first-ss cabin. When they came out from the VIP gateway of the Capital Airport, they just happened to see a group of passengers alighting from another ne.

    A familiar face made Ye Tianxin turn and look several times.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you looking at?¡±

    Guan Chenxi asked upon noticing Ye Tianxin¡¯s abnormal behavior.

    Ye Tianxin tilted her body a little and whispered into Guan Chenxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Chenxi, help me check which flights had just taxied at the airport. Who is that woman?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Guan Chenxi didn¡¯t even ask why Ye Tianxin wanted her to do that.

    All she needed to do was to do as she says.

    She had been following Ye Tianxin for almost two years now. She observed Ye Tianxin transform from a naive, muddled little girl to an elegant, mature, and charming woman.

    When they came out of the airport, Ye Tianxin instantly spotted Jing Zhichen who was waiting at the exit.

    ¡°Zhichen! How did you know that I¡¯d being back on this flight today?¡±

    Jing Zhichenughed and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s because I made sure a spy was near you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked rhetorically in a yful voice, ¡°You mean Chenxi?¡±

    Jing Zhichen took over the luggage that Ye Tianxin was dragging along and said, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s the little spy that I¡¯ve nted at your side.¡±

    The siblings walked together towards the car park.

    Throughout the entire process, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t notice Gu Yanchen at all, despite him standing not too far away from Jing Zhichen.

    Gu Yanchen looked at Ye Tianxin. Her smile looked so brilliant, so magnificent, and so beautiful.

    She was the pinnacle of beauty that he had once ignored.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, and you can only be mine, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Yanchen ced his hand on top of his left chest.

    His heart was beating inside there. The firm and resolute heartbeats were an expression of his entire purpose of living.

    All he wanted in his life was her.

    She was the only one that could make his lifeplete and beautiful.

    At some point, there was a genuine rtionship of love that was ced right in front of him but he didn¡¯t cherish it.

    By the time he woke up and realized his negligence, he had already lost the woman who loved him the most in this world.

    He was once loved by a woman in such a pure and unadulterated manner.

    ¡°Yanchen, I thought you won¡¯t being to pick me up?¡±

    When Lu Qingxin jumped into Gu Yanchen¡¯s embrace, he finally remembered that she seemed to have told him half a month ago that she was returning...

 Chapter 1446

    Chapter 1446: He Wanted To Kill Lu Qingxin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yanchen hadpletely forgotten about this.

    He didn¡¯t remember Gu Yanchen hadpletely forgotten about this.

    He didn¡¯t remember at all that Lu Qingxin was returning today.

    Lu Qingxin jumped into Gu Yanchen¡¯s embrace and buried her head in his arms. Gu Yanchen tilted his head and looked at the pulsing arteries on Lu Qingxin¡¯s neck.

    There was a faint bloodlust within him.

    !!

    He wanted to strangle her to death, but he couldn¡¯t do that right now.

    If he strangled her and killed her right now, she would be getting off the hook way too easily.

    A woman like Lu Qingxin truly deserved to die.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±

    Lu Qingxin hugged Gu Yanchen¡¯s arm and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Yanchen, I feel like you¡¯ve been rather cold toward me recently. Are you ming me for leaving back then?¡±

    ¡°Stand properly, don¡¯t hug me.¡±

    Gu Yanchen shoved Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand away coldly.

    If he didn¡¯t get beaten up by those people in prison, there was no way that he could have dreamt about what happened in his previous life.

    In his previous life, Lu Qingxin colluded with that disgusting mother of hers. They deceived him and bullied her. If it weren¡¯t for them, he and Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t turn against each other.

    ¡°Yanchen, you...¡±

    Lu Qingxin put her hand down awkwardly, tears started rolling down her cheeks.

    Gu Yanchen looked at Lu Qingxin¡¯s expression impassively, then sneered before walking away briskly.

    Did Lu Qingxin think that he was an idiot?

    Did she still think that until now, he would still be deceived by her disy of innocent expressions?

    Gu Yanchen was no longer as naive as before.

    Lu Qinxin looked at Gu Yanchen behaving this way and stopped shedding tears. She began to wonder what was going on.

    Before this, the moment she shed even one drop of tear, Gu Yanchen¡¯s heart would immediately melt and turn soft for her.

    What about now?

    Could he just walk away when she was weeping like this?

    Why?

    Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening. She quickly ran a few steps and caught up to Gu Yanchen.

    Gu Yanchen had already gotten seated in the ck car. Lu Qingxin dragged the luggage to the car and passed them to the driver. Then she got inside the car and sat beside Gu Yanchen.

    ¡°Yanchen, are these roses for me?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at the bouquet of roses that were arranged into a heart shape. A sweet feeling filled her heart.

    She felt like Gu Yanchen had changed.

    He became exceptionally mature and more manly than before.

    ¡°These flowers aren¡¯t meant for you.¡±

    Gu Yanchen then said to the driver.

    ¡°Take these flowers home, give them to your wife.¡±

    The driver took the flowers and neatly ced them on the front passenger seat beside him.

    Gu Yanchen turned over and stared at the scenery outside the car. His palm gradually clenched up into a fist, then it loosened up, then tightened again.

    He was trying his very best to control his emotions right now.

    He wanted to kill her.

    There was an itch at the center of his palm.

    He really wanted to kill Lu Qingxin right now.

    It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault that she lost everything.

    She was the reason why he had to put in so much effort to chase after his own wife.

    Lu Qingxin pressed her lips together tightly. She asionally peaked at Gu Yanchen, whose thin lips turned into a single line as they were pressed forcefully against each other.

    A murderous intent appeared in his eyes.

    That dark glimmer hidden in his eyes made Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart quiver in shock.

    It seemed like he wasn¡¯t the same Yanchen that she knew back then.

    Lu Qingxin bit on her lips and thought, was she too heartless back then? Was that why she hurt Gu Yanchen¡¯s feelings?

    Lu Qingxin thought and schemed, what should she do to get Gu Yanchen back in her grasp again?

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    When the car reached the expressway connected to the airport, Gu Yanchen could no longer control the roaring emotions inside of him. He told the driver to stop the car.

    The driver stepped on the brakes.

    Gu Yanchen turned over and said to Lu Qingxin, ¡°Get down!¡±

 Chapter 1447

    1447 He Wanted To Destroy Her. He Wanted To Destroy Her RIght Now

    Lu Qingxin was stunned for a moment. She looked toward Gu Yanchen and waspletely befuddled.

    What''s going on now?

    Did he tell her to get down the car?

    "Yanchen, this is the expressway..."

    There was a bit of bloodthirsty darkness within Gu Yanchen''s eyes.

    Right now, the moment Gu Yanchen heard her voice, he wanted to pluck out her tongue and remove her ability to make any sound permanently.

    He wanted to destroyed her.

    Destroy her.

    Destroy her right now.

    He didn''t want to wait one more second.

    "Get down."

    The driver opened the car door coldly.

    Lu Qingxin still didn''t from her seat. She could have never imagined that Gu Yanchen who used to obey everything thing that she said would have such a domineering side.

    How did this happen?

    She only went overseas for a while, how did her Yanchen change so utterly andpletely?

    "Ms. Lu, please get down the car."

    The driver had already taken out Lu Qingxin''s luggage and put it beside him outside the car.

    Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yanchen pitifully and called out to him, "Yanchen."

    Gu Yanchen closed his eyes.

    Gu Yanchen, control your emotions, don''t think about killing Lu Qingxin yourself.

    Gu Yanchen, you should know full well that not everything in this world could be done without a trace.

    What''s the point of dirtying your hands to kill a wench like Lu Qingxin?

    It wasn''t worth it.

    There was no need to do this.

    The driver saw that Lu Qingxin continued to sit on the car and wasn''t willing to move. He reached his hand out and dragged Lu Qingxin out of the car, then closed the car door.

    He went around the car and back to the driver''s seat, started the car and left.

    From young until now. it was the first time that Lu Qingxin had been treated so coldly by Gu Yanchen.

    She stood under the zing heat of the sun and watched as the car slowly vanished into the distance. She was plunged into a state of uncertainty and anxiety.

    It seemed that some things were slowly escaping her control during the period of time that she had left the Empire.

    Lu Qingxin was a girl that cared a great deal about her looks. She wore her thin high-heels and dress, dragged her luggage behind her and walked on the road shoulder of the expressway.

    Her silhouette appeared very pretty and attractive. Everyone who drove past her felt that she was a mesmerizing beauty.

    Frequently, men would whistle at her and stop their cars behind her.

    "Hey girl, wanna hitch a ride?"

    Lu Qingxin would remain quiet and ignore them.

    After Lu Qingxin walked for around 20 minutes, she could feel blisters forming on her feet.

    She forced herself to endure the pain on her feet and walked forward slowly, one step at a time.

    After a while, a ck car stopped beside Lu Qingxin.

    The driver got down the car and walked to Lu Qingxin''s side.

    "Ms. Lu, Mr. Gu told me toe fetch you."

    Lu Qingxin looked at this unfamiliar driver and snorted.

    "Help me thank Mr. Gu, but I don''t need it."

    The driver had long expected Lu Qingxin to have such an attitude. He said, "Ms. Lu, Mr. Gu said that you should know about that car ident."

    That car ident?

    Which car ident?

    Of course he''s referring to the car ident where Lu Qingxin drove outside Lang Garden,mitted a hit-and-run, and injured grandmother. Afterward, she used her pregnancy to force Gu Yanchen to be her scapegoat.

    For the past few years, Lu Qingxin didn''t care at all about what sort of life Gu Yanchen lived in prison.

    She took Gu Yanchen''s money and lived a life of luxury and wealth outside.

    What Lu Qingxin didn''t know was that Gu Yanchen knew everythi0ng about her life overseas.

    The more he knew about it, the more he hated her.

    He hated her so much that he wanted to kill her right now.

    "Hmph!''

    Lu QIngxin sneered.

    Her fist clenched up tightly.

 Chapter 1448

    Chapter 1448: Are You Jealous Of Ye Tianxin?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yeah, Yanchen must have been ming her.

    He¡¯s ming her for not contacting him at all after going overseas.

    Lu Qingxin was thinking as fast as possible. What could she do to restore Gu Yanchen¡¯s trust toward her?

    ¡°Ms. Lu, Mr. Gu said that whether you want to get in the car or not ispletely up to you. However, this is the only chance that he will be giving you.¡±

    Lu Qingxin nced at the zing sun above her. She didn¡¯t even need a mirror to know how disorderly and pathetic she must look right now.

    !!

    Her makeup was definitely smudged.

    There was ayer of sweat forming on her back.

    Lu Qingxin had always been a person who knew to understand and adapt to the situation.

    She no longer had parents now.

    Right now, Gu Yanchen was the only person that she could depend on.

    If she didn¡¯t even have Gu Yanchen, imagine how sad and pathetic would her life would be.

    No, never.

    Lu Qingxin would never allow her life to be so sad and pathetic.

    Gu Yanchen must be ming her for leaving sopletely back then.

    As long as she softened her tone and sucked up to him, she was sure that she could make Gu Yanchen fall in love with her once again.

    Once she sat on the ar, Lu Qingxin felt a gut-wrenching pain from her feet.

    Several blisters had formed at her toes because of the walking just now.

    Lu Qingxin bent forward and reached her hand out. IThe blisters felt very painful with even the lightest touch.

    Inside the car, a news program was ying on the radio.

    ¡°Firstly, congrattions to Ye Tianxin for receiving the best actress award at the Golden Partridge Awards. This is the first Golden Partridge Award in the history of the empire. Ye Tianxin¡¯s names would be deeply engraved in the milestones of the Empire¡¯s film history.¡±

    The male radio host asked his female colleague, ¡°Are you jealous of Ye Tianxin?¡±

    After being startled for a few seconds, the female host answered, ¡°Oh, my dear partner, have you forgotten that Ye Tianxin is my idol? I¡¯m her biggest fan! How could I be jealous of Ye Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too old to be Ye Tianxin¡¯s fan?¡±

    ¡°Is that not allowed? I need to praise our dear Tianxin here. She¡¯s such a beautiful girl, not just in her looks, but also in her soul. You may not know about this, but just a few days ago, Ye Tianxin uncovered a human trafficking stronghold in Watertown that was specifically targeted at women. She rescued herpatriots who were trafficked...¡±

    Lu Qingxin snorted, then sneered at what she heard.

    The same person had apletely different fate now.

    The first time that she saw Ye Tianxin, she was a pitiful little girl who didn¡¯t even know who her own father was.

    Who could have imagined that...?

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin transformed from that pitiful little girl to the treasured daughter of the youngestmander in the Empire.

    She made a huge name for herself at the Spring Festival G and Golden Partridge Awards.

    To elevate her daughter even further, her father willingly gave the credit of such an incrediblyrge case to her?

    Ye Tianxin seriously had everything going for her, but it was all because of the death of Lu Qingxin¡¯s parents.

    Lu Qingxin hated it so much.

    Why did she have to lose everything while Ye Tianxin got everything?

    Why?

    Lu Qingxin squeezed on the blisters on her feet forcefully.

    I have to find a chance, she thought.

    I have to find a chance to kill Ye Tianxin.

    Once she did that, her life would beplete again.

    Lu Qingxin looked at the scenery outside her car window. Her gazended on a huge electronic disy outside. The huge screen was also ying a news clip about Ye Tianxin.

    She was...everywhere.

    Lu Qingxin felt disgusted.

    She slowly closed her eyes. But less than three seconds had passed before her phone beeped.

    The name of the person who sent the message couldn¡¯t be more familiar to Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Ms. Lu, how do you feel returning to your homnd? I¡¯m looking forward to working with you again.¡±

 Chapter 1449

    1449 Tianxin, Are You Trying To Launch A Sneak Attack?

    "Dad, Mom, Grandma, I''m back."

    Ye Tianxin ran to her grandmother first. She reached out and hugged her grandmother tightly.

    Perhaps it was thanks to the opening of the embroidery school, Ye Tianxin''s grandmother seemed to be in a better mental state than before, she also felt more energetic and younger.

    "You still know toe back? I thought you were having so much fun out there that you''re not willing toe home!"

    Ye Tianxin held her grandmother''s arm and showed an upset expression, "Grandma, I didn''t get to y at all. I was this close to not being able toe back, are you not worried about me?"

    Grandma sighed, reached her hand out, and pinched on the tip of Ye Tianxin''s nose.

    "How could I not be worried about you? Look, even my hair is starting to turn white."

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and looked at Grandma''s hair. Indeed, there was a patch of hair that was as white as the snow in winter.

    Grandma was getting old.

    "Grandma, it''s okay. I''ll bring you to the salon to get your hair dyed tomorrow.

    Grandma shook her hand repeatedly.

    "No need to dye it. I am getting old, and it''ll still show even if I dye my hair ck. I think it''s best to just let it be."

    Ye Tianxin suddenly kissed her grandmother on the cheeks with a loud smooching sound.

    Grandma wiped away the saliva on her face and said, "Kiddo, trying tounch a sneak attack on me?"

    Ye Tianxin giggled happily.

    Xie Xuning stood at the side and looked at his daughter.

    His daughter was like jade that hasn''t been refined or carved.

    Now, she was slowly started to emit show and emit her glow.

    She was so lucky to have a wife like this, a daughter like this, and a family like this.

    If the twenty years of solitude could exchange for the warm family that he had now.

    Then everything was worth it to him.

    "Tianxin, the way you dealt with the situation on the Golden Partridge award was great. But there''s just one thing, have you thought about what would happen if you''ve made the wrong judgment back then?"

    Ye Ling saw her daughter on a video afterward, she was firm, resolute, and powerful. He couldn''t help but think that she was indeed the daughter of Ye Xuning.

    She always did things in such a resolute manner, never hesitating or doubting her decision.

    But as the mother of ye Tianxin, she couldn''t help but worry for her.

    Fortunately, Ye Tianxin''s judgment was correct.

    Otherwise, things would have turned out far worse.

    Ye Tianxin went to the side of Ye Ling and kissed her cheek with a loud "smooch" as well.

    "Mom, I know you''re being jealous of Grandma because I didn''t kiss you, right?"

    Ye Ling chuckled, was she really that petty of a woman?

    "I''m serious about this. Don''t think about going out for some time after this. Stay home, read some books, and study. Tianxin, it''s good for a doctor to have a heart of sympathy, but you must know your limits. Tianxin, when you''re out there, you don''t just represent yourself. You are a citizen of the Empire, you represent the Empire. Do you understand what I''m worried about?"

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Purely from the perspective of a doctor, there was no end to learning.

    She wouldn''t think of herself as undefeatable just because she knew a bit of medical knowledge.

    She had never thought that way before.

    She also knew that it was time for her to calm her heart and focus on studying.

    There is a saying, people only think they haven''t read enough books when they need to use the knowledge.

    The same goes for skills.

    Ye Tianxin still felt that she knew way too little for her good. She wished that she had a photographic memory.

    That way, she could learn so much more.

    "I understand. My dear mother, don''t worry, I won''t be so rash and impulsive next time."

    Ye Tianxin answered obediently.

    Xie Xuning cleared his throat, which prompted Ye Ling to look at him. She asked, "What''s wrong, your throat is feeling unwell?

 Chapter 1450

    Chapter 1450: Tianxin Joining The Special Operations Team?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No.¡±

    The love between Ye Ling and Xie Xuning was so pure and sincere.

    Ye Ling instantly understood that Xie Xuning was trying to protect Ye Tianxin.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯re always pampering her like this.¡±

    ¡°This is my daughter. If I don¡¯t pamper her, who will? Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. Whatever you want to do, go ahead. Even if the skyes crashing down, I¡¯ll prop it up for you.¡±

    !!

    ¡°And that¡¯s what will make her more and more reckless.¡±

    Ye Ling sighed.

    It seemed that their roles in the family have been swapped.

    Other families usually had a strict father and a kind mother. When it came to their family, she became the strict one, while Xie Xuning became the kind and gentle person.

    ¡°Ling, Ye Tianxin had done a great job. Oh right, I have something to tell Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling waved her hand.

    Ye Tianxin followed Xie Xuning into the study room.

    Inside the study room, Xie Xuning took out a formal letter of request and passed it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, this letter of request is handed in personally by Qie Yiyan. He still wants the same thing as he did back then. He wants you to join the special operations team.¡±

    The letter that Xie Xuning was holding was written personality but Qie Yiyan.

    He genuinely hoped that Ye Tianxin could join the special operations team.

    Back then, when he was choosing the team members, he picked Ye Tianxin as the captain of the team.

    This time, Ye Tianxin was indeed the core member of the team for this operation.

    ¡°Dad, you know it. My dream is to be a diplomat, not a soldier.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had experienced war personally. In the desert, RPG shells exploded right next to her. She had seen countless people lose their families and homes.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t like soldiers.

    She just didn¡¯t want topromise and give up on her dreams for something else.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have read the report they wrote regarding the operation in Watertown. When dealing with issues, you are very calm andposed and have a good sense of the broader situation. You indeed have great potential in this. To be honest, if you aren¡¯t my daughter, I would try to convince you to be a soldier as well. However, you are my daughter, and I am your father. I don¡¯t have many other demands of you. There¡¯s only one thing that I want you to do, and that is to be happy. Regardless of whether you¡¯d choose to be a soldier or a diplomat, I will support you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eye sockets turned slightly red.

    She was extremely lucky to be able to relive her life, have parents that love her so much, and have a grandmother who cared for her with all her heart.

    She also had Li Qingcang, who pampered her with everything that he had.

    ¡°Dad, I saw Qingcang at Watertown as well. Actually, Qingcang was the one who found that stronghold first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had never thought about taking all of Li Qingcang¡¯s credit for herself.

    Even if right now, no one else knew about this, she still wanted Xie Xuning to know this.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t have anything handed to him.

    ¡°I know. You¡¯ve only been in Watertown for such a short time, there¡¯s no way for you to find out the truth behind all of this.¡±

    This was the thing that Xie Xuning was most worried about. He knew full well that from the death of Professor Xu to the death of Mr. and Mrs. Mai in the City of Mo, and then the Watertown incident, there was an invisible string connecting all of these cases. That string is also connected to the core of the Empire.

    He knew better than anyone else that Li Qingcang was an extremely cautious person.

    This whole issue involved way too many things, and Li Qingcang didn¡¯t have 100 percent confidence that he would be able to obtain sufficient evidence.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t fake his own death like this.

    Even Xie Xuning and Xie Hexin didn¡¯t find anything suspicious about the scene of the explosion.

    That meant that there was no way the person whom Li Qingcang wanted to investigate would expect him to survive in that explosion.

 Chapter 1451 - Tianxin, Have You Ever Thought About Killing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Tianxin, Have You Ever Thought About Killing Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Dad, I keep feeling like it would be very dangerous for Qingcang to investigate this matter on his own.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kept thinking that Li Qingcang was trudging forward alone in the dark.

    That thought alone caused deep concern for him to well up inside of her.

    ¡°Tianxin, Li Qingcang is a soldier. He knows the duty of a soldier better than you do.¡±

    When Xie Xuning said that, there was an unprecedented solemn expression on his face.

    ¡°From the day he became a soldier, he should already know the kind of trials and tribtions that he would be facing. Since he had chosen to do this on his own, that means that he should know about the responsibilities on his shoulders better than me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone else that logically, this was the best decision.

    Even then, that doesn¡¯t mean that she would be any less worried.

    Xie Xunin pressed his lips together as he took out another document.

    This document was written by Ren Jianye from the Ministry of Foreign Affair. It was a formal request for Ye Tianxin to join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    ¡°Minister Ren looked for me three times. He asked me to agree for you to join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Tianxin, you really are a hotshot right now, everyone wants you. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t thought of formally joining the Ministry of Foreign Affairs yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said on the chair opposite of Xie Xuning¡¯s table. She flipped through the letter written by Minister Ren Jianye and examined it carefully.

    ......

    Then, she raised her head and looked toward Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, with my status right now, even if I went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, I¡¯ll just be a normal employee there. If there are any big or important cases, I won¡¯t be involved in them. I¡¯m not being ambitious either, it¡¯s just that there are still many other things that I haven¡¯t done yet. Dad, you don¡¯t know this, but my hand is still quivering when I¡¯m holding a pen. Sometimes I worry inside as well, what would happen if I make the wrong judgment? Back in the desert, and at Watertown, I still felt that I haven¡¯t learned enough. I hate the feeling of things getting out of my control.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Xie Xunin¡¯s eyebrows frown slightly.

    ¡°Tianxin, if that¡¯s the case, I might need to hire a psychiatrist to counsel you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    Xie Xuninughed lightly and said, ¡°My dear daughter, I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re sick. I just feel that you need to have a better understanding of yourself. You are just a normal human being, you are not God. There¡¯s no way that you can be the savior of the world. Do what you want to do, and let the rest be as long as you have a clear conscience. Tianxin, you are already the best.¡±

    ¡°Dad, so do you think that I should go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?¡±

    Xie Xuning answered very quickly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I just want you to be happy. Tianxin, I am your father, I only have one demand of you, I want you to be happy, that¡¯s all, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt a burn in her nose.

    Her eyebrows curled up.

    She raised the corners of her lips.

    ¡°I am very happy right now. I can do what I love to do, I have parents and friends who support me unconditionally. I already have things that most people can¡¯t even dream of having.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin spoke, her phone rang. She nced at the unfamiliar number on the screen, then hung up the phone.

    The caller seemed to have something urgent, so he called again.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, go pick up the call. I¡¯ll go check to see if Tang Yuan has woken up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up the call and walked out into the garden.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, Gu Yancheng nearly cried with joy.

    ¡°Tianxin, after you were reincarnated, have you thought about killing me?¡±

    Gu Yanchen¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin roll her eyes. Why wouldn¡¯t this guy just go away?

 Chapter 1452 - Ye Tianxin Could Only Have One

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Ye Tianxin Could Only Have One Man For Her Entire Life: Li Qingcang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Gu Yanchen, when my grandmother was caught in the car ident, I hated myself for not killing you and Lu Qingxin right at the beginning. If the two of you died right from the get-go, my grandmother wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this.¡±

    Gu Yanchen held on to the phone and quietly listened to Ye TIanxin talk.

    He wished that the duration of this call could be extended, he wished that it could be longer.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gu Yanchen apologized.

    Ye Tianxin listened to Gu Yanchen¡¯s apology, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Gu Yanchen, did you know this? I feel really fortunate right now. I feel fortunate that I wasn¡¯t blinded by hatred at the beginning. If all I thought about was revenge when I was reincarnated, how would I have everything that I have now? Okay, if you just wanted to ask why I didn¡¯t kill you, that¡¯s the end of my answer.¡±

    A person would face countless choices throughout his life.

    Ye Tianxin was d that she had made the right choice.

    Sometimes,te at night, she would think about this as well.

    What if the first thing that she did after being reincarnated was to kill Lu Qingxin and Gu Yanchen?

    She would never find out the truth about Xiao Jin¡¯s background, or that she had parents who loved her deeply.

    She believed that given how upright andpassionate Li Qingcangs was, even if she had donated blood before, he still wouldn¡¯t forgive her after knowing that she had killed someone before, be it directly or indirectly.

    ......

    He would be very disappointed.

    She didn¡¯t want to imagine the expression of disappointment appearing on Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tianxin, could you please give me another chance? Please? We¡¯ll rebuild another castle together. I won¡¯t force you, I can wait for you for as long as it takes until you¡¯re willing to be together with me again¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin cut Gu Yanchen off.

    ¡°Gu Yanchen, stop being so naive. Me and you, it¡¯s simply impossible.¡±

    It was just impossible.

    Ye Tianxin could only have one man for her entire life, and that was Li Qingcang.

    Gu Yanchen was only the nightmare of her previous life. He could never be her sweet dream.

    This time, Li Qingcang was her blessed future.

    ¡°Even if I am Xiao Jin¡¯s father, you¡¯re not willing to let Xiao Jin return to us? Tianxin, think about Xiao Jin. I remember that Xiaojin loved it when you tell him stories.¡±

    Xiao Jin.

    Xiao Jin.

    The moment Gu Yanchen mentioned the name Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin¡¯s adorable little face appeared in her mind.

    He was so cute and well-behaved.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Qingxin and Gu Yanchen, how would her Xiao Jin be harmed?

    ¡°Gu Yanchen, you don¡¯t deserve to say Xiao Jin¡¯s name.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said that, she hung up the phone.

    Xiao Jin.

    Xiao Jin.

    Soon¡­

    Just wait a little longer.

    Her Xiao Jin would surely return to her side once again.

    This time, Xiao Jin would receive the wholehearted love of his father.

    Gu Yanchen listened to the beep from the other end of the phone. He mmed his fist fiercely onto the office table.

    Xiao Jin.

    Xiao Jin.

    Yes, Xiao Jin isn¡¯t his son.

    Xiao Jin isn¡¯t his son at all.

    So what? Xiao Jin had been calling him dad for several years.

    Gu Yanchen closed his eyes. That same dream appeared in his mind again. Those things that Lu Qingxin had said.

    How could he be so foolish in that dream? He couldn¡¯t even differentiate lies from the truth.

    Gu Yanchen picked up his coat and when down the building via the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator.

    He went straight to Lu Qingxin¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, why are you here?¡±

    Lu Qingxin opened the door after hearing the doorbell ring.

 Chapter 1453 - The Acting Skills Of The

    <h4>Chapter 1453: The Acting Skills Of The Pretentious Lu Qingxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The moment Lu Qingxin opened the door, she saw Gu Yancheng standing at the door. His expression was as dark as the night sky.

    Gu Yancheng walked into Lu Qingxin¡¯s apartment without saying a single word. There were still take-out boxes on the dining table.

    There were several international parcels stacked around the living room in a disorderly manner.

    Lu Qingxin looked at the way Gu Yancheng was behaving. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, how did Gu Yancheng be so unpredictable after staying in prison for a while?

    ¡°Do you want water?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s expression was dark and his eyes were sinister and ruthless.

    Somehow, Lu Qingxin felt her heart skip a beat.

    Her heart was moved, and a new emotion slowly emerged from within her chest.

    Gu Yancheng wondered how dumb he must have been back then to think that Lu Qingxin¡¯s tears were genuine.

    He foolishly went to jail for her, but he was also lucky that things went this way.

    Otherwise, how could he have known that he could be this idiotic for a woman, to the point that he dared to challenge thew?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, what do you want?¡±

    The more Gu Yancheng stayed silent, the more Lu Qingxin felt a chill aggregating inside her heart.

    ......

    She had a feeling that Gu Yancheng was no longer the same guy who revolved around her.

    Now, Gu Yancheng had his own financial empire.

    If she knew that Gu Yancheng would turn out like this, why would she have left him back then?

    Lu Qingxin crossed her hands. She pinched herself on the palm as hard as she could. Then, her eyes started turning misty, and tears streamed down her cheeks like beads on a broken bracelet.

    She bit her lips and looked at Gu Yancheng with teary eyes.

    ¡°Yancheng, are you angry at me?¡±

    ¡°Yancheng, are you angry at me because I cut all contacts with you after going overseas?¡±

    ¡°Yancheng, I didn¡¯t want to do that, I was forced to. After you went to prison, Ye Tianxin went insane and did everything to cause trouble for me. If I weren¡¯t lucky enough, I don¡¯t know what could have happened.¡±

    ¡°Life overseas isn¡¯t as blissful as we¡¯ve imagined either. You know that I¡¯ve grown up being pampered by my family. After I went overseas, I had to start everything from scratch. I cut my finger when trying to slice up food, I had blisters from hot oil when trying to cook. When I was vomiting because of the pregnancy, I couldn¡¯t eat anything. Even during prenatal checkups, I was alone¡­¡±

    Gu Yancheng listened to Lu Qingxin talk. Suddenly, his lips formed a cold, pretty curve.

    She¡­

    She was still exactly the same as she was before; she was a liar.

    Lu Qingxin pressed her lips together as she looked at Lu Yancheng. She was a little unsure of what Lu Yancheng was thinking. She didn¡¯t even understand why he wasughing.

    Were the things that she said just now so funny?

    She told the truth.

    She actually cut her fingers while trying to slice food.

    She did burn herself while cooking.

    When she had morning sickness, she couldn¡¯t even drink water.

    ¡°You came back alone, where is the child?¡±

    Lu Qingxin finally felt a sense of relief upon hearing Gu Yancheng¡¯s question.

    She finally understood why Gu Yancheng¡¯s mood was so unpredictable. Turned out, it was because¡­ he was thinking about the kid.

    ¡°The child is still overseas, I asked a friend to help me take care of him. If you want to see him, I¡¯ll buy a ticket right now and ask my friend to send him over.¡±

    Hahaha¡­

    Gu Yancheng sneered.

    Both Lu Qingxin and Ye Tianxin are women. Yet, when Lu QIngxin was pregnant with the child, she was thinking about how to abort it.

    Once the child was born, she gave him to someone else and avoided all troubles, she didn¡¯t even want to see him.

    What about Ye Tianxin?

    No matter how tired she was back then, she always put Xiao Jin first.

    Xiao Jin was so well-behaved, kind-hearted, and lovable.

 Chapter 1454 - Only Lu Qingxin Was Allowed To Abandon Other Peop

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Only Lu Qingxin Was Allowed To Abandon Other People</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng had to admit something.

    Ye Tianxin taught Xiao Jin very well.

    Back then, he was incredibly foolish and brainless.

    He should have calmed down and thought about it. The child was everything to Ye Tianxin, how could she possibly bring her child on a date with her illegitimate lover?

    How could she possibly let someone take so many of those disgusting, unsavory photos of her?

    Back then, he was somehow blind and didn¡¯t see the most obvious things. But once he thought about the whole thing afterward, it was obvious that something wasn¡¯t right.

    However, by the time he came back to his senses and realized that everything was part of a scheme, he had already lost his most precious family.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, let me ask you onest time. Did you make me your scapegoat for that car ident on purpose?¡±

    Because of their rtionship since young, Gu Yancheng had never be suspicious of Lu Qingxin¡¯s malice and schemes.

    Even if she despised Ye Tianxin, what justified her venting her anger on an innocent olddy?

    Lu Qingxin looked at Gu Yancheng with teary eyes. She asked softly with quivering lips, ¡°Yancheng, how could you think that way? I¡¯ve never thought about making you my scapegoat, I¡­ I¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t like this back then.

    He trusted her with every sliver of his existence back then.

    ......

    Why is it that he had so many negative opinions against her?

    ¡°Right. I was the one who actively took the me for you, why did I even ask that?¡±

    Gu Yacheng looked at Lu Qingxin¡¯s face. She was still young, her face was still stacked with cogen.

    Right now, her face was slowly resembling that face in his dreams.

    Lu Qingxin heaved a sigh of relief inside. Fortunately, Gu Yancheng wasn¡¯tpletely out of his mind yet.

    She quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Yancheng, our children don¡¯t have a name yet. Could you think of one for him?¡±

    Gu Yancheng suppressed the burning rage inside him. His child? Think of a name for him?

    Did Lu Qingxin think that just because she was overseas and he was in the empire, he would know absolutely nothing about what was going on?

    ¡°That¡¯s your child, you can think of a name for him yourself.¡±

    Gu Yancheng would never admit in his heart that this was his child.

    He could only have one partner for the entirety of his life, and that person was Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yancheng, are you¡­ are you doubting that this child isn¡¯t yours?¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Lu Qingxin¡¯s face, there was an uncanny smile on his face.

    Lu Qingxin started having a bad feeling about this.

    He¡­ He was doubting her?

    What gave him the right to doubt her?

    Did he not know how hard her life had been?

    Gu Yancheng, what is your heart even made of?

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, that is your child.¡±

    Gu Yancheng crossed his slender legs on top of each other. An emotionless, cold expression appeared on his handsome face.

    Lu Qingxin listened to her own heart. She could feel it palpitating wildly.

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    How did Gu Yancheng change so utterly in such a short time?

    He was different from before, he didn¡¯t care about her at all now.

    Why?

    To Lu Qingxin, she was the only one in this world that was allowed to abandon other people.

    She would never allow someone else to abandon her instead, especially Gu Yancheng.

    He could never abandon her under any circumstances.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, that¡¯s your child as well. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can buy an air ticket right now. I¡¯ll go overseas and bring him back so we can do a DNA paternity test. Gu Yancheng, don¡¯t give me this ridiculous attitude either. If you think that it wasn¡¯t fair for you to take the me back then, you can sue me. Also, if you don¡¯t want to admit that this child is yours, sure. I am not one of those shameless women. From today onward, the child will be named after me instead. His surname will be Lu. We won¡¯t take a single penny from your Gu family. Okay, I¡¯m done, you can leave now.¡±

 Chapter 1455 - Has Gu Yancheng Found Another Lover?

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Has Gu Yancheng Found Another Lover?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    As Lu Qingxin suddenly put on a tough front, the smile at the corner of Gu Yancheng¡¯s lips became even bigger.

    He stood up and straightened out his cors. His expression was calm andposed.

    He raised his thick eyebrows a little as a faint smiling expression appeared in his cold eyes.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, your behavior today made me see you in a different light.¡±

    There was a strong sense of sarcasm in Gu Yancheng¡¯s words.

    Right now, the moment he saw Lu Qingxin¡¯s face or heard Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice, he felt a physiological revulsion.

    If murder wasn¡¯t against thew, he wanted to kill her right now.

    He wanted a world where there wouldn¡¯t be someone filthy like her.

    ¡°I hope you mean what you say. Don¡¯t appear in my world ever again.¡±

    Her heart was plunged into a freezing coldness.

    When Lu Qingxin set off for the Empire, she was full of confidence.

    She was so certain that as long as she was willing, Gu Yancheng would continue to love her, care for her, and pamper her, just like he did back then.

    After returning, Lu Qingxin realized that everything was out of her control.

    ......

    She couldn¡¯t even understand what she had done wrong.

    Why was Gu Yancheng treating her like this?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you¡¯re heartless.¡±

    Lu Qingxin pursed her lips. No matter how much confusion she felt right now, she wasn¡¯t willing to lose her pride in front of Gu Yancheng right now.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t even look at Lu Qingxin¡¯s face. He immediately dialed the number of thewyer who had been waiting downstairs.

    The moment thewyer arrived at the apartment, he immediately ced an agreement legally severing the rtionship between father and son in front of Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin waspletely stunned as she looked at the document ced on the table.

    She had never imagined that Gu Yancheng would do something so irreversible.

    He brought over a legal document to sever parental ties with her child.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Gu Yanchan nced at thewyer. Thewyer then started to exin this document using professionalnguage.

    The contents of the agreement were extremely unfair and harsh.

    Naturally, Gu Yancheng¡¯swyer was also an elite in the legal industry. The document that he had produced wouldpletely negate any possible repercussions.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you think you¡¯re brushing off with just 2000 dors a month of basic expenses? Or do you think that I, Lu Qingxin, have fallen so hard that I need to live off of your altruistic donations?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lu, you can choose to reject this.¡±

    The moment thewyer spoke, Lu QIngxin red at him fiercely.

    She snapped at thewyer sharply, ¡°You shut up, this is between me and Gu Yancheng.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, do you need me to y back the audio recording? Have you already forgotten about what you just said a mere five minutes ago?¡±

    You¡­

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s pretty face turned red.

    She took over the pen and quickly signed her name on the document.

    She had chosen the wrong person to trust.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yancheng was someone like this.

    He didn¡¯t even want his own child.

    Obviously, he had already forgotten all of those things that he had said before.

    Haha.

    How very interesting.

    Gu Yancheng, what happened to make you so different?

    Is it because there is another woman in your life now?

    Wait a minute¡­ Does he have another woman?

    Could Gu Yancheng have fallen in love with another woman?

    No, that¡¯s not possible.

    Since the day that she had met Gu Yancheng, she was the only one by her side.

    Could it be that in this short period that she had left, Gu Yancheng had already found a new lover?

    How is that possible?

    It just wasn¡¯t.

    Although Lu Qingxin tried her best to upy her mind with that thought, deep inside, she had a faint feeling that was the truth behind his change.

    How could a man suddenly be so heartless?

 Chapter 1456 - Tianxin, I Want You To Perform This Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Tianxin, I Want You To Perform This Surgery</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He was even willing to abandon his own son.

    It must be because of a woman.

    What woman could win over Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart?

    ¡°Are we done? Are you satisfied?¡±

    After Lu Qingxin signed her name on the document, her expression turned freezing cold.

    This was her life.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s life consisted only of herself ever since her parents left.

    She couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else.

    She couldn¡¯t let anyone be the only person that she could depend on.

    She had to make herself stronger, one step at a time.

    There was once a time when she thought that regardless of how many tantrums she threw or how many insane things she did, someone would support her.

    There would always be one person who would stand by her and be the strongest backup for her, but she now understood the truth.

    When she came to this world, she was all alone.

    ......

    Now, she was still all alone.

    This was her life.

    She was the only one.

    No, she¡¯s not the only one.

    Lu Qingxin thought about the little infant who was still overseas right now.

    Suddenly, a wave of sympathy gushed over her heart.

    She still had him.

    She still had him.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, I wish you all the best.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at the document in his hand, then back at Lu Qingxin.

    At this point, her heart was still in a daze.

    He was thinking, since when did that pure and innocent Lu Qingxin be who she was now?

    Was it that he simply didn¡¯t realize before?

    Or was this her true colors in the first ce?

    Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but sneer sarcastically upon hearing what Gu Yancheng said. She replied, ¡°Gu Yanchen, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only man left in this world. Whether I will live a happy life in the future is none of your business. Now, if you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Gu. My house is pretty small, it won¡¯t fit a big man like you.¡±

    Gu Yancheng left first.

    Thewyer followed him and left as well.

    Thewyer was a man, he actually didn¡¯t understand why Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t want the child.

    Regardless of what the mother of the child did, the child was still innocent.

    As a man, how could he not want his own child?

    However, thewyer obviously couldn¡¯t ask Gu Yancheng why he wanted to do that?

    As awyer, he knew better than anyone else what he should say, and what he shouldn¡¯t say.

    Gu Yancheng sat in the car. He raised his eyebrows as he looked at the documents in his hands.

    He took out his phone. Just as he was about to dial Ye Tianxin¡¯s number, he realized that he didn¡¯t know what he should even say to her.

    ¡­

    ¡°Tianxin, look at this medical case.¡±

    Thest time Ye Ling saw Ye Tianxin saving Wales on the stage, she was still worried that Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have enough skills and expertise.

    She is Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother. Naturally, she wanted more than anyone else to pass down all of the knowledge that she had umted to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Ling knew full well that the skills of a doctor can only be matured and mastered through practice.

    Ye Ling also knew better than anyone else that Ye Tianxin was the most skilled surgeon that she knew.

    Her daughter was outstanding.

    After Ye Tianxin took the case report from Ye Ling, she read through it carefully.

    ¡°Mom, this is a very special case.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Tianxin, this is my teacher back when I was in university. He is also a very good surgeon.¡±

    ¡°Mom, in that case, you should be the one performing this surgery.¡±

    Ye Ling was considered one of the most skilled surgeons in the Empire.

    There were less than five doctors who could be considered more skilled than Ye Ling.

    ¡°My teacher doesn¡¯t want me to perform this procedure on him.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are my daughter. As a mother, I hope that you could be the one to perform this surgery.¡±

 Chapter 1457 - My Tianxin, You Are the Best

    <h4>Chapter 1457: My Tianxin, You Are the Best</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not confident of this surgery.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was well aware of her own capabilities. She was not someone born with exceptional talent.

    She was only more fortunate than most people.

    She was fortunate to have exceptional parents like Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. They provided her with an upbringing and education that was far better than others.

    ¡°Tianxin, the surgery is not asplicated as you think. I have discussed the surgical procedures with my teacher. Why don¡¯t you have a look at it first?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She needed to study the medical report and other rted analyses more closely.

    ¡°Mom, let me have a look at the information first.¡±

    Ye Ling ced her hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder and said encouragingly, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom, I know. I will treat it as a normal operation.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled.

    She left Ye Tianxin alone to read the medical reports.

    Ye Ling went out to the garden and saw Grandma sewing under the sun.

    ......

    The sun was shining brightly on Grandma¡¯s hair which made it look even more glossy than it was.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Looking up, Grandma saw Ye Ling and put down the embroidery. ¡°Ling, is Tianxin very busytely?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s all right. Not too busy. What is it, Mom?¡±

    Grandma looked at her embroidery. The agent Yan Shanyue introduced was not too bad.

    Jiameng embroidery was already quite well-known.

    The agent had discussed with Grandma to apply for the National Intangible Cultural Heritage status for Jiameng embroidery.

    However, Grandma was already pretty old. Besides, she did not have any knowledge of the relevant culture, making her unsuitable to apply for the status.

    The agent had suggested getting Ye Tianxin to be the spokesperson for Jiameng embroidery.

    ¡°We are thinking of applying for the National Intangible Cultural Heritage status for Jiameng embroidery.¡±

    It was then that Ye Ling realized that she had neglected her mother for the past year.

    ¡°You want to ask Tianxin to be the spokesperson of Jiameng embroidery?¡±

    Grandma stretched out her hand and touched the embroidery fondly. She felt a sense of loss.

    For many years, embroidery was a big part of her life.

    She relied on embroidery to bring up her daughter and granddaughter.

    Now, Jiameng embroidery had brought a bigger purpose into her life.

    When she set up the school for Jiameng embroidery, Grandma knew about the heavy responsibility she was shouldering.

    Before that, she only knew she had to bring up her child and embroidery was something she could rely on to earn a living. But now, she realized that she could use embroidery to do many things and it could help many people.

    She felt a purpose in her life. She wanted to leave behind the legacy of Jiameng embroidery.

    She wished that Jiameng embroidery would flourish, not only in the Town of Jiameng, not just in the Empire but throughout the whole world.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°All right, Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was reading the medical report when she noticed something amiss. She hade out to look for Ye Ling to ask her about it.

    Ye Tianxin heard Grandma talking about Jiameng embroidery as she approached them.

    ¡°I understand if you are too busy do it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat beside Grandma. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I will always give priority to your matters. This is because you are my Grandma.¡±

    Without Grandma, Ye Tianxin would not exist in this world.

    A drop of water shall be returned with a burst of spring.

    Ye Tianxin had to return the favor many times over.

    This was an important virtue of her people.

    ¡°You are so sweet.¡± Grandma stretched out her hand and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. ¡°My Tianxin, you are the best.¡±

 Chapter 1458 - Tianxin, Do You Want to Learn Chinese Medicine?

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Tianxin, Do You Want to Learn Chinese Medicine?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, I have not touched a needle for a long time. I¡¯m afraid I may not be able to do the embroidery now.¡±

    It had been a long while since Ye Tianxin did Jiameng embroidery. She had a legitimate concern that she might not be able to do it.

    If she performed badly, it might jeopardize the chances of Jiameng embroidery getting the National Intangible Culture Heritage status.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a crash course.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thanks, Grandma. You may have to put in more effort to teach me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had just returned to Lang Garden and she was already tasked with two matters.

    Xie Xuning was very concerned that Ye Tianixn was working herself too hard. Yet at the same time, he could not bear to tell Ye Ling off for being too strict with their daughter. The only thing he could do now was to ask the servants to cook more food that Ye Tianxin liked so she could eat well.

    Ye Ling brought Ye Tianxin to the hospital that day.

    Ye Tianxin met Ye Ling¡¯s teacher, Qi Liquan in the hospital ward.

    ¡°Teacher Qi, this is my daughter whom I¡¯ve told you about, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Qi Liquan was wearing a pair of gold-framed sses. He looked up and saw Ye Tianxin. Raising his brows, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me?¡± Ye Tianxin asked in surprise.

    Qi Liquan nodded. ¡°At the photo shop at the school.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Oh, yes. My mom and I took a picture together at that shop.¡±

    If Qi Liquan had not mentioned it, Ye Tianxin would have forgotten about the picture.

    ¡°Later on, I knew you were Ling¡¯s daughter when I saw you in the movie.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied politely, ¡°Wow, Teacher Qi, you have very sharp eyes.¡±

    Qi Liquan asked, ¡°Your mom said you want to ask me something?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the medical report and ced it in front of Qi Liquan. He was a doctor and would not find it taboo to discuss his medical condition openly.

    Qi Liquan was well aware of his medical condition, better than anyone else.

    He was the one who had asked Ye Ling not to operate on him.

    Although he knew that she was very skillful.

    He also did not want Ye Tianxin to operate on her.

    ¡°I found a small problem here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed to a spot where she had used a red pen to draw a circle.

    When Ye Tianxin pointed to the spot, Ye Ling and Qi Liquan exchanged knowing looks andughed. They had not told Ye Tianxin the truth on purpose.

    ¡°Ling, this daughter of yours has surpassed her teacher.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Qi Liquan said, she understood what had happened.

    ¡°So, you are testing me.¡±

    Qi Liquanughed heartily. He was not only a doctor, he was also a patient and an old man.

    When he met such enthusiastic young people, he would always want to test their thinking.

    ¡°Yes, I want to know if Ling¡¯s daughter is as outstanding as her. Now I finally realize that you have be better than her.¡±

    Qi Liquan smiled. He looked at Ye Tianxin with a look of satisfaction. After pondering for a while, he asked casually, ¡°Tianxin, would you like to learn medicine from me?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Qi, I am already learning medicine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was already studying medicine in school. Could Teacher Qi want to teach her more?

    ¡°Not western medicine. It¡¯s our traditional Chinese medicine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was taken aback. Was Qi Liquan not a westen doctor?

    How could he ask her to learn Chinese medicine?

    ¡°Teacher, do you mean¡­¡±

    Feeling puzzled, Ye Tianxin did not expect Qi Liquan to have such a request.

    Qi Liquanughed exuberantly. ¡°Tianxin, since you noticed this abnormality in my report, you should know how my condition is. Even if the divine doctor is still alive, I would not be able to live long. The only person I am worried for in this world is my wife.¡±

 Chapter 1459 - Ye Tianxin, You Cannot Bear Any Children!

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Ye Tianxin, You Cannot Bear Any Children!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Teacher, you shouldn¡¯t get too emotional. You have Tianxin and you have me as well. The operation will be a sess.¡±

    Qi Liquan shrugged. He knew his medical condition better than anyone else.

    ¡°I want to find a sessor for my wife.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the only female national doctor.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Hua Wuxia.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had never heard of the name Hua Wuxia. Qi Liquan could tell from Ye Tianxin¡¯s puzzled look that she did not know what a national doctor meant.

    In the Empire, there were very few doctors who could qualify as a national doctor.

    A female national doctor like Hua Wuxia was rare. She was the only female national doctor in the Empire.

    The art of traditional Chinese medicine could not be passed on to anyone. It was especially important to pass on the knowledge of ancient Chinese medicine to one¡¯s disciples.

    Hua Wuxia¡¯s teacher was her mother.

    The Hua family was different from the other families.

    Their medical skills were always passed on to females, not males.

    This was because the family¡¯s patients were predominantly females.

    ......

    Although the doctors would not discriminate against any patient, it was easier for a female patient to consult a doctor of the same gender regarding certain conditions rting to women. It would be awkward and embarrassing to see advice from a male doctor.

    ¡°I can feel my eyelids twitching from afar. I guessed that you must be talking about me.¡±

    Just as Qi Liquan finished speaking, the door of the hospital room was pushed open and Hua Wuxia walked in.

    Hua Wuxia was wearing a long skirt made of cotton and linen and a pair of shoes made ofmbskin. She had no makeup on her face and her eyes were bright. The texture of her skin was soft and smooth. Her overall appearance made her look very young.

    To an outsider, she was barely more than fifty years old.

    She was already eighty-five years old.

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Hua.¡±

    Ye Ling greeted Hua Wuxia respectfully. After Ye Ling had given birth, Hua Wuxia had prescribed some medicine for her which was especially nourishing.

    When Hua Wuxia saw Ye Tianxin, she studied her face carefully. ¡°Your menstrual cycle is not regr at such a young age¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Hua Wuxia in surprise.

    She has consulted Chinese doctors at the Town of Jiameng when she was young.

    She had always respected Chinese doctors.

    However, Hua Wuxia could tell that her menstrual cycle was not regr just by looking at her countenance. Ye Tianxin was in awe of this doctor.

    ¡°Teacher Hua, I am a little thick-skinned, but I would like to ask you to prescribe some medicine for my daughter.¡±

    Hua Wuxia put the thermos sk she was holding on top of the cupboard. ¡°With her condition, it won¡¯t be of much help even if she takes any medicine.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Hua, please don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Ye Lng suddenly became worried. Hua Wuxia¡¯s remarks made her wonder if Ye Tianxin was suffering from a serious illness.

    Hua Wuxia nced at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Your daughter has too much in her mind. Taking medication won¡¯t help her. This condition does not need medicine. She just needs to rx. Sleep early and get up early. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Young people thought that being young, they could abuse their bodies.

    They did not know that their bodies also needed to rest, like machines.

    If one did not take care of his body, it might break down one day. It might even be less useful.

    ¡°Young girl, don¡¯t think that just because you are young, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to your health. If your menstrual cycle is not regr, the chances of you getting pregnant or giving birth will be low.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard that, her face turned red. She was fully aware that she was pushing herself to its limit recently.

    Since her rebirth, she had pushed herself hard in her studies to get to a good university. She had worked harder than anyone. She had even suffered from insomnia at one point in time.

    Later, when grandma was in the hospital, she had to manage her studies and learn embroidery at the same time.

 Chapter 1460 - Refused to Accept Ye Tianxin as Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Refused to ept Ye Tianxin as Disciple</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Later on, she went on to study medicine.

    Then she took up martial arts. After that, she entered university.

    She was someone who had to do her best in whatever she attempted to do.

    Her body had suffered during those times. She was indeed pushing herself very hard all this while.

    At first, she did not notice that her menstrual cycle was not regr.

    It became more evident when she started her training with Qie Yiyan¡¯s team after the explosion incident.

    Ye Tianxin also knew the reason for her irregr menstrual cycle was because her body was undergoing a lot of pressure.

    She also knew that if she continued to have irregr menstrual cycles, her female hormones would be affected.

    It was possible that it would affect her ability to have children in the future.

    Looking at her current condition, even if she got pregnant, it was also possible that she might suffer a miscarriage.

    ¡°Teacher Hua, can you please prescribe some medicine my daughter could get back to being healthy?¡±

    Ye Ling took every opportunity to ask Hua Wuxia for help.

    Hua Wuxia put a strand of loose hair behind her ears. Her hair was jet ck and she was still full of vigor.

    ......

    ¡°Ling, I can prescribe the medicine to her easily. But if she continues to abuse her body, no amount of medicine would be of any use.¡±

    Ye Ling sighed silently. Her daughter had already grown up. She could not tell her what to do anymore.

    Ye Ling knew better than anyone that Ye Tianxin was not in a position to enjoy her life at a more leisurely pace at this point.

    Unless Ye Tianxin could make herself give up something that she was working on at the moment.

    She was only an ordinary woman.

    She was a human.

    ¡°Tianxin, you heard Teacher Hua. Why don¡¯t you consider giving up something you are doing now.¡±

    Ye Ling felt guilty when she said that.

    After all, she was the one who wanted Ye Tianxin to study medicine.

    If she did not take her medical studies seriously, she might end up harming herself or even others when she became a doctor eventually.

    ¡°Mom, I never thought of giving up. I will take care of my body in the future.¡±

    Qi Liquan looked at Ye Tianxin. He thought that she was an outstanding child.

    He knew that his wife might not ept Ye Tianxin as her disciple.

    However, Qi Liquan was persistent and wished to give it a try. If their daughter had not met with a mishap, he would not worry that his wife would be all alone when he died.

    ¡°Wuxia, this is the disciple I¡¯ve picked for you. She is a courageous yet thoughtful girl. She¡¯s also Ling¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Hua Wuxia interrupted him. ¡°Darling, you know me. I cannot ept thisdy as my disciple.¡±

    Hua Wuxia looked at Ye Tianxin first, then she turned to Ye Ling. She went on to exin in a gentle voice why she could not ept Ye Tianxin as her disciple.

    ¡°She¡¯s too old to learn this art. She not only needs book knowledge, but she also needs to explore the world and gain experience. She is now an undergraduate. Other than her studies, she is still learning other things. I cannot be a disciple with so many things on her te. If I take her as a disciple, I want her to be single-minded and learn from me only.¡±

    In Hua Wuxia¡¯s heart, what she possessed was sacred.

    She needed someone to devote herself fully to the art of traditional Chinese medicine. She must focus wholeheartedly on what Hua Wuxia was going to teach her.

    Ye Tianxin had too many distractions and it would also affect her body. Hua Wuxia¡¯s ability to impart her skills to Ye Tianxin would also be impacted.

    ¡°Unless this girl is willing to give up what she has now and follow me for two years, I will never ept her as a disciple. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

 Chapter 1461 - Tianxin, You Wonâ€™t Be Able to Get Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Tianxin, You Won¡¯t Be Able to Get Pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Hua Wuxia strongly believed that it was toote for Ye Tianxin to start learning now.

    Since the beginning, the Hua family had been trying to teach children about medicine by trying to get them to absorb the knowledge subtly.

    The girls in the Hua family grew up in the pharmacy.

    They would fall asleep reciting prescriptions.

    Hua Wuxia grew up in such an environment.

    She always thought that the most fundamental thing in medical studies was to put her whole heart and mind into it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not possibly give up everything she was doing to spend two whole years learning from Hua Wuxia. There were many things for her to aplish.

    For example, Grandma¡¯s Jiameng embroidery was going to apply for the National Intangible Cultural Heritage status. As her spokesperson, she would need to take up the responsibility of promoting the art.

    Jiameng embroidery was Grandma¡¯s mission in life.

    Ever since she was young, Grandma had supported her unconditionally.

    She now wanted to repay her with her unconditional support.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re not meant to be teacher and disciple.¡±

    Hua Wuxia gave Ye Tianxin an empathetic smile. She understood her dilemma.

    But she was a renowned doctor.

    Doctors put patients above everything else.

    Her wish was that there would be no diseases in the world.

    Hua Wuxia was teaching at the Capital University for the past few years.

    She had taught many students and she was very certain that the skills of the Hua family would not end at her hands.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry about me. The most important thing now is to look after your health.¡±

    Qi Liquan did not try to persuade Hua Wuxia to reconsider. They were husband and wife for so many years. He knew better than anyone how stubborn Hua Wuxia would be.

    He was aware of what his wife was like.

    Since the first time heid eyes on her, he knew she would be his wife.

    It had nothing to do with his age or identity.

    He just wanted to be with her.

    To marry her or marry into her family was inconsequential.

    To him, the rules of society did not matter in the eyes of love.

    ¡°All right, Ling, why don¡¯t you and Tianxin discuss this. When is a good time to have my surgery?¡±

    Ye Ling thought for a while before replying, ¡°Tomorrow morning, 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Qi Liquan nodded.

    He looked at both Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin and implored, ¡°Can you two please let me have some quiet time with my wife?¡±

    They had been married for sixty years.

    Qi Liquan loved Hua Wuxia like before.

    There was only Hua Wuxia in his world.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was dark when she left the hospital ward with Ye Tianxin. Hua Wuxia¡¯s assessment of Ye Tianxin¡¯s health caused her much distress.

    If she did not take care of herself, a small illness could turn into a more severe one.

    It might be incurableter in life.

    ¡°Tianxin, you need to think about it carefully. Reduce your learning hours. You are spending too much time on these things every day. Your body will copse one day if you continue to push yourself like this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held on to Ye Ling¡¯s arm like a little child. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only irregr menstrual cycles. It¡¯s not as dreadful as you think. I will be more careful in the future. You know that I just started learning all these courses. I cannot bear to give them up now. Mom, I promise you I will not take up any more new courses, all right?¡±

    Ye Ling let you a long sigh. It was all Xie Xuning and her fault.

    They had not given Ye Tianxin a safe childhood.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you continue to abuse your body, what will happen to you in the future?¡± Tears started brimming in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tianxin, please think of Jin.¡±

 Chapter 1462 - Ye Tianxin Is the Real Hand of God

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Ye Tianxin Is the Real Hand of God</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Jin¡­

    When Ye Tianxin heard Ye Ling mention Jun, she realized that they had been thinking about Jin all this while.

    Even though Ye Ling and Xie Xuning never once mentioned this name.

    Jin had always been living in all their hearts.

    ¡°Mom, I know. When I am not so busy, I will take a rest and recover from my fatigue.¡±

    Ye Tinaxin was so insistent that Ye Ling did not say anymore. She only agreed to let Ye Tianxin continue with her studies.

    The next day was Qi Liquan¡¯s surgery. Even if the divine doctor was alive, many things were fated in life.

    Life, death, sickness, death.

    It was inevitable that men had to go through all these.

    It was not something humans could change or control.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you nervous?¡±

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin was sanitizing themselves outside the operating theater. Ye Ling was using the hand sanitizer to clean her hands.

    Ye Tianxin was standing beside her, doing the same ritual.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not nervous at all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was really not nervous.

    It was only a surgery. She would perform the surgery like normal.

    Besides, she did not know Qi Liquan well.

    There was no pressure on her at all.

    Ye Ling could not help but smile. ¡°You are mentally very strong.¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is only an ordinary operation. If you do not know the patient, you wouldn¡¯t feel nervous.¡±

    Both mother and daughter walked into the operating theater together.

    The spotlight was switched on. Ye Ling stood beside Ye Tianxin, as her assistant. Ye Tianxin worked her way around the operating table, adept and experienced.

    Ye Tianxin acted swiftly and steadily. Ye Ling nodded with approval in her heart as she watched her daughter perform the surgery.

    She had to admit that her daughter was way more outstanding that she imagined.

    Her every movement was very skillful.

    She held the surgical knife as though it was part of her.

    Ye Ling had once said that there was no hand of God in this world.

    But now, she realized that he daughter could be the real hand of God.

    The nurse used a cotton towel to wipe away the perspiration on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    One needed to focus fully on a surgery.

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and looked at the spot which was infected. She felt greatly disheartened.

    There were many uncertainties during a surgery.

    No matter how advanced technology was, it was not a sure guarantee that the diagnosis was totally urate. Many things were unpredictable.

    ¡°This part has also moved.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s scalpel was lowered to an area full of cancer cells.

    She unconsciously let out a soft sigh. From the diagnosis on the medical report, Qi Liquan¡¯s condition did not appear to be that serious.

    After the incision, Ye Tianxin realized that the situation was more serious than she had expected. Ye Tianxin¡¯s scalpel knife was pointing to the cancer cells.

    ¡°Remove these. Change to artificial recement. Mom, what do you think of this method?¡±

    ¡°All right, but would artificial recement result in the cells being rejected?¡±

    Ye Ling could not help but think of the consequences. Her heart ached for her teacher. One could be susceptible to diseases and sickness, regardless of one¡¯s status, no matter whether he was rich or poor.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We can choose to use artificial recement or we could halt the surgery now.¡±

    ¡°Use artificial recement then.¡±

    Artificial recement meant that the operation would take longer than nned.

    In order not to let Hua Wuxia who was waiting outside the operating theater worry, Ye Ling decided to exin to her the new discovery and what they nned to do.

    ¡°Teacher Hua, this is how things have developed. If you don¡¯t have any objections, we will adjust our surgical procedures ordingly and proceed with the operation.¡±

 Chapter 1463 - I Dreamt of You, Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 1463: I Dreamt of You, Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Looking at Ye Tianxin, Hua Wuxia pondered for a while before giving her approval.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll proceed with what you proposed.¡±

    An hour went by.

    Two hourster.

    Three hours had gone by.

    Five hours had passed.

    After seven hours, the red light outside the operating theater was finally switched off.

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin looked tired as they walked out of the operating theater. Their faces looked pale.

    They needed to be focused during the surgery and werepletely worn out after the intense seven hours.

    Ye Tianxin felt as though she was walking on a tightrope during the entire process. She felt she could rx a little now.

    ¡°Teacher Hua, the operation is very sessful. We now just have to wait for Teacher Qi to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After thanking them, Hua Wuxia walked to the intensive care unit and waited outside.

    Ye Tianxin took the cup of glucose that Ye Ling prepared for her and gulped down a mouthful.

    Looking through the intensive ward from the ss window, Hua Wuxia stared at the man who had lived with her for the past sixty years.

    She whispered, ¡°When he first met me, I was only an ordinary girl with no power or background. But he said he wanted to marry me the first time heid his eyes on me.¡±

    ¡°I was older than him by three years. Although there is a saying that a wife three years older than the husband ensures a richer life, many people were still unable to ept our rtionship back then.¡±

    ¡°His parents said they will disown him if he insists on marrying me.¡±

    ¡°He agreed to cut ties with them. From then on, he was part of the Hua family.¡±

    ¡°If there is only one thing that I did right in my life, it was to marry him.¡±

    ¡°I have no regrets in my life because of him.¡±

    It might be the love of those olden days that was so simple and real.

    Ye Tianxin could not help but felt that they went through many obstacles to get together.

    Their lives had many happy moments.

    Fortunately, Qi Liquan was always thinking about his wife. He finally regained consciousness some ten hours after the operation.

    He opened his eyes and saw Hua Wuxia looking at him, with tears brimming from her eyes. He wanted to stretch out his hand to caress her face but realized that he could not do it.

    It had be his habit to touch her face that he had forgotten that his anesthesia had not worn off. His body still felt numb.

    When Ye Tianxin saw the couple so much in love at such an old age, the image of Li Qingcang¡¯s face shed across her mind.

    She was envious of the rtionship between Qi Liquan and Hua Wuxia.

    She wished that when she became old, both she and Li Qingcang would be as loving as them.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone rang.

    She took out her phone and saw that it was an unknown number from overseas.

    She thought in her heart that the caller could be Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered the phone. Li Qingcang¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you miss me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blushed. She was just thinking of him and he called. Did that mean they were thinking of each other at the same time?

    ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡±

    Li Qingcangughed.

    ¡°I dreamed of you, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was curious. ¡°What was the dream about? What was I doing in the dream?¡±

    ¡°I dreamed that you were smiling at me by theke. It looked like theke at Lang Garden but in some way, it did not appear to be the sameke. Tianxin, I miss you¡­¡±

    ¡°I miss you too, Qingcang.¡±

    Their breathing seemed to fall into the same rhythm.

    They missed each other so much that they could not control their thoughts. It was like candy that could not be melted.

 Chapter 1464 - My Biggest Dream Was to Be a

    <h4>Chapter 1464: My Biggest Dream Was to Be a Displomat and Have Two Children With Qingcang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The candy lingered in Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth for a long time. It had a sweet and mellow aftertaste.

    ¡°Wait for me to return.¡±

    Li Qingcang put down the phone abruptly after he said those words.

    Ye Tianxin could not help but feel a little disappointed when she heard the beeping sound from the other end of the phone.

    Of course, she knew that now that Li Qingcang was overseas alone, he was in a dangerous situation.

    Still, she also longed for him to return soon.

    Wait for him to return.

    She wanted to give him a surprise.

    A surprise that belonged to only both of them.

    Biting her lips, Ye Tianxin put down her phone. Ye Ling walked toward her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be young. When your dad and I were young, we could not wait to spend every moment with each other,¡± she teased.

    Ye Ling was living a blissful and contented life now.

    But ay times, she wondered what would happen if she had not been separated from Xie Xuning for so many years. How would things turn out?

    There was no if in life.

    She hade back.

    And he still loved her like before.

    Grandma was still alive.

    Everything was not toote.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine. I will take care of myself. I will not cause myself to be infertile. I also want Jin toe back to us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced her chin on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and thought to herself.

    After Jin was born, she would be truthful with Li Qingcang.

    She would tell him all bout her past life, but how would he react? Would he me her?

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s okay as long as you have you know what you are doing. I understand you have your own ns.¡±

    Just as they were talking, a nurse walked over hurriedly to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Dr. Ye, someone is looking for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling were at the intensive care unit. This section of the hospital was out of bounds to most people.

    Ye Tianxin then caught sight of Qie Yiyan standing outside. He was wearing his uniform and stood resolutely by the door.

    She quickly walked toward him. ¡°Yiyan, what¡¯s the matter? Are you looking for me?¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked intently at Ye Tianxin; he was never one to beat around the bush. ¡°Tianxin, I heard from Uncle Xuning that you still refuse to ept my offer. Why? Your performance was almost perfect.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not expect Qie Yiyan to look her up because of this matter. She motioned him to go downstairs to the garden so they could have a good talk.

    The flowers were in full bloom in the garden. There were begonias and magnolias.

    The floral scent permeated the garden.

    ¡°Yiyan, do you know what¡¯s my biggest dream in life? My dream is to be a diplomat and have two children with Qingcang.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was insistent and tried to persuade Ye Tianxin to change her mind. ¡°Tianxin, is your life only about Li Qingcang? There are many other important things to do in life other than Li Qingcang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Qie Yiyan earnestly. She knew that it was inevitable that different people had different views on life.

    From Qie Yiyan¡¯s point of view, Ye Tianxin had a lot of potential to join his special force.

    He did not want such a good talent like Ye Tianxin to go to waste.

    She was a real gem to him.

    ¡°Yiyan, I am not a superwoman. I cannot be as perfect as everyone wants me to be. I only want to do what I want to do. In the future, if your team has any special mission and if my schedule allows, I am happy to join you. But I will not join your special force. I just want to be Ye Tianxin.¡±

 Chapter 1465 - You Are Only an Ordinary Person, Not God

    <h4>Chapter 1465: You Are Only an Ordinary Person, Not God</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Yiyan looked disappointed. He knew Ye Tianxin would not change her mind.

    He suddenly changed the subject. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Mai Yatang?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a very pitiful girl. Please do a good deed and help her.¡±

    ording to Qin Chuan, her real uncle had sold Mai Yatang away.

    That man was so heartless. He had sold her once and it was possible that he would try to sell her again.

    Ye Tianxin was afraid that if Mai Ya returned home, her uncle would be up to no good again. She wanted to find someone to help the girl.

    If Qie Wenyang was in the capital, Ye Tianxin would be able to ask him to help. She would not need to ask Qie Yiyan for help now.

    ¡°You owe me a big favor this time. Next time when I ask you for help, you cannot turn me down.¡±

    ¡°So are you here to get me to return your favor?¡±

    Ye Tianxin teased Qi Yiyan yfully.

    Qie Yiyan shook his head. ¡°No, but I need your help regarding something.¡±

    ¡°Yiyan, you are trying to trick me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew Qie Yiyan well enough. He would not look her up just to have a chat.

    After a long pause, Qie Yiyan spoke coldly. ¡°Qin Chuan still refuses to say anything.¡±

    ¡°What? Is he mad? He¡¯s already in this state. Is he still hoping that someone will save him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not understand what Qin Chuan was thinking.

    They had been very clear to him. They would be lenient to him if he confessed to them. If he refused, he would be severely punished.

    Up to now, he still refused to cooperate. What exactly was he thinking?

    ¡°He wants to see you. He has told us that he would not say anything to anyone, except you.¡±

    ¡°All right then, let me visit him. Let¡¯s see what he has to say.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Qie Yiyan then made their way to where Qin Chuan was being locked up. As Qin Chuan had been locked in his cell for days, he seemed to have grown fairer than when he was in the desert.

    Ye Tianxin took a seat opposite Qin Chuan. ¡°I heard that you asked to see me?¡±

    Qin Chuan looked at Ye Tianxin. She looked a little tired, probably from overwork.

    ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She took out a cigarette and gave it to Qin Chuan.

    Qin Chuan took the cigarette from Ye Tianxin who lighted it for him with a matchstick. Qin Chuan took a puff and the smoke permeated the air.

    He coughed a little and raised his eyebrow, his lips curling into a secretive smile.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you know what was I doing in the desert?¡±

    The smile worked its way across Qin Chuan¡¯s and into his eyes.

    He grew up in a world of darkness. He had seen so much evil and filth in his world.

    ¡°I am someone who was pushed out to the front, to carry out tasks in the open. There is a mastermind behind me, someone very important and influential.¡±

    Qin Chuan spoke as he took puff after puff of the cigarette.

    ¡°The mastermind was behind everything that I have done. Even the one I took orders from is his puppet.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I want to remind you that you are just an ordinary person. You are not god. Do not offend this person. Otherwise, not only will you die. Even your loved ones will be implicated.¡±

    Qin Chuan turned to look at his shoulder.

    There are two long steel nails on his shoulder des.

    Whenever there was a change in weather, his shoulders would hurt so much that he would not be able to lift his arms.

    ¡°Look at what happened to me. When I failed in my mission at the desert, he stuck these two nails on me¡­¡±

    They were two long nails.

    The thought of the scene made Ye Tianxin feel like throwing up. She felt thoroughly disgusted by the act of violence.

    ¡°Then why are you not cooperating with us? Are you being threatened? Or¡­¡±

 Chapter 1466

    Chapter 1466: Did You Not Take Any Protection?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Chuanughed coldly.

    He coldly stared at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I was abandoned by my parents since young. These people found me and raised me into a monster.¡±

    Qin Chuan smiled bitterly. His existence had been a great tragedy.

    Why did his parents give birth to him if they did not want children?

    !!

    Did they not use any protection?

    How could they abandon him after having their fun?

    He was brought into the world not only to hurt himself but others as well.

    ¡°In our organization, there are many others like me. They picked us up as orphans from everywhere in the world.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, how have you offended these people?¡±

    The question had also been bugging Ye Tianxin all this world. She had thought hard about it. She also wanted to know how had she offended them?

    Why did they try to kill her time and again?

    What did they want from her?

    She had no clue about what was happening at all or why this was happening to her.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, you refused to speak all this while. What is it that you want from us? Do you want to know your real parentage? If I can find out who your birth parents are, will you tell us everything you know?¡±

    Qin Chuan shook his head.

    He had never wanted to find his parents.

    Ever since he knew he was an orphan, he realized that he had been an unwanted child all along.

    He never thought of looking for his parents.

    He was not interested to know their reason for abandoning him.

    He only knew one thing.

    He was alone right from the beginning. He was destined to lead a lonely life.

    Now, he was also alone.

    ¡°What exactly do you want then?¡±

    Qin Chuan looked at Ye Tianxin with his eyebrows raised.

    He spoke in a soft voice. ¡°I want to see someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt chills all over her body when she heard those two words.

    There were so many girls with the name Mingzhu in the Empire. Could it be so coincidental that he was talking about the Mingzhu she knew?

    Qin Chuan had been observing Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression throughout the conversation. It was as though he was deliberately ying with her mind. ¡°The Mingzhu I am talking about is the same Mingzhu you know.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt cold all over.

    Mingzhu.

    She was her ssmate.

    Was Qin Chuan trying to tell Ye Tianxin that Mingzhu was also part of the organization?

    Ye Tianxin was now feeling suspicious of everyone around her. Anyone who got close to her might have harbored bad intentions.

    Today it could be Mingzhu. The next day, it could be someone else. Was there anyone around her whom she could trust fully?

    ¡°Okay, I will bring her to you.¡±

    Qin Chuan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    The sun shone brightly when Ye Tianxin walked out of the cell. She felt a little dizzy with the blinding sunlight.

    Ye Tianxin made her way to the hospital at Capital University where Mingzhu was staying.

    Mingzhu was sitting on the chair under her bed, yingputer games. She was wearing a set of pink earphones which looked like a pair of cat¡¯s ears on her head.

    Ye Tianxin stood behind her and looked at Mingzhu¡¯s ck hair, her eyes smarting.

    She did not know Mingzhu well but they were also no strangers to each other.

    Because of her busy schedule, Ye Tianxin was often not in school. asionally, she even skipped sses.

    Mingzhu had been very helpful and even helped her take down notes in ss for her.

    Having experienced a betrayal once, Ye Tianxin was not someone who could trust others easily.

    Mingzhu had entered her life gradually.

    ¡°Mingzhu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and tapped Mingzhu on her shoulder.

    Mingzhu felt a hand on her shoulder and turned around. She removed her earphones when she saw Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re back?¡±

 Chapter 1467

    Chapter 1467: Your Parents Are Still Alive

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin looked closely at Mingzhu as if searching for some clues from her expression.

    When Mingzhu noticed that Ye Tianxin seemed to be staring hard at her, she quickly looked into the mirror on her table.

    ¡°Tianxin, is my face dirty?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know how to react to Mingzhu.

    ¡°Mingzhu, Qin Chuan wants to see you.¡±

    !!

    Qin Chuan?

    When Mingzhu heard the name, she suddenly froze.

    Her expression became more stiffened as she looked at Ye Tianxin.

    Her eyes not leaving Ye Tianxin, Mingzhu asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not answer. She merely turned toward the elevator and walked down a step.

    Both Ye Tianxin and Minzhu went into a car without saying a word.

    Mingzhu wrang his hands together tightly. She did not know what had happened to Qin Chuan.

    What was Qin Chuan trying to do?

    Why did he expose her identity all of a sudden?

    There were many questions in Mingzhu¡¯s mind.

    She hoped someone would answer her questions.

    Half an hourter, Qin Chuan and Mingzhu met.

    ¡°Hello, Mingzhu. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Mingzhu inspected Qin Chuan and was relieved when she saw that he did not look like he had been harmed physically.

    Mingzhu took a seat opposite Qin Chuan. Neither of them spoke.

    There was an awkward silence in the room.

    ¡°Mingzhu, there is something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. Now, I have decided to tell you the truth.¡±

    Qin Chuan¡¯s hands were already smeared with blood.

    He had done many evil things in his life. He know his life would not have a good ending.

    He was going to die.

    He would have to die one day.

    Even though Ye Tianxin promised that he would not die.

    It was no use.

    Even if he managed to keep his life, he would be locked up like a bird in a cage.

    There would be no meaning to life.

    Life would be empty then.

    At this point, Qin Chuan could no longer control his fate.

    Mingzhu could.

    ¡°Mingzhu, you are not an orphan.¡±

    Qin Chuan gazed affectionately at Mingzhu. If she had not been taken away by those people, she would have grown up into a lovely girl.

    She would be brought up by her loving parents.

    She could have be an ordinary person, living a simple and contented life.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±

    Qin Chuan continued to look at Mingzhu. Ever since they were young, he had always been very protective of Mingzhu. All these years, they had relied on each other. They were not lovers, they were more like brother and sister.

    He could not back off now. There was no way out for him.

    Qin Chuan thought that before he ended his life, he should pull Mingzhu back to the right track.

    ¡°Your parents are still alive.¡±

    Qin Chuan¡¯s words made Mingzhu turn pale with resentment.

    She ced her hands on the table.

    She had a stern ze in her eyes as she contemted his words.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, whether they are dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Mingzhu did not want to know who her parents were.

    She also did not know what reasons they had for abandoning her.

    Qin Chuan turned to look at Ye Tianxin.

    There was a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Mingzhu, your parents did not know that you are alive. Back then, they swapped you with a dead baby.¡±

    Qin Chuan spent a lot of time and effort trying to track down Mingzhu¡¯s real background.

    He finally found out the truth.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just tell me. Who are Mingzhu¡¯s real parents? Technology is so advanced these days. We can always do a DNA test to verify.¡±

 Chapter 1468

    Chapter 1468: Qie Wang is Mingzhu¡¯s Father

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On hearing that, Mingzhu tried to stop Qin Chuan from speaking any further.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, I don¡¯t have any parents. I¡¯m like you; we are both orphans.¡±

    Mingzhu stood up after she finished her sentence. She felt that she had made a mistake by agreeing to meet Qin Chuan.

    When Ye Tianxin went to look for her, she should have pretended she did not know anything.

    Now, it was toote.

    !!

    Mingzhu sighed in her heart. She was in denial.

    She didn¡¯t expect any of this to have happened. They seemed to be out of her control.

    What was Qin Chuan trying to do?

    ¡°Captain Qie, Mingzhu is your sister, your blood sister.¡±

    Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes swept from Ye Tianxin to Mingzhu before finallynding on Qie Yiyan.

    Qie Yiyan was dumbfounded by Qin Chuan¡¯s revtion. He looked at Qing Chuan in disbelief.

    It was true that Yan Shanyue was once pregnant many years ago, but it ended in a miscarriage.

    How could Mingzhu turn out to be his sister yearster?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can do a DNA test.¡±

    Qie Yiyan gave them a cold look.

    Ye Tianxin looked closely at Mingzhu. There was indeed some resemnce between her and Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Mingzhu spent six months trying to get close to Ye Tianxin.

    During that period, she also got to know the people around Ye Tianxin.

    She was familiar with Qie Yiyan and Qie Wenyang.

    She even knew the recent happenings in Qie Wang¡¯s life.

    ¡°Mingzhu, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s not toote to turn back now. Don¡¯t wait until your hands are smeared with blood like mine to regret.¡±

    Qin Chuan¡¯s voice was mncholic.

    He wished that Mingzhu could go back to her original self.

    She should be loved and cherished by her family.

    She deserved the best.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Mingzhu was in denial. She did not believe Qin Chuan at all as she knew very well how cunning Qin Chuan was.

    It was definitely one of his ploys.

    Yes, it must be one of his schemes.

    Qin Chuan was someone who could turn any situation to his advantage.

    Mingzhu became calmer after she convinced herself that Qin Chuan was only pretending.

    She turned to look at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you believe him?¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu, no matter what, I think we should do a DNA test between you and Uncle Qie now.¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked at Mingzhu. He also wanted to know if Mingzhu was really his sister.

    He could not figure out the truth, no matter how hard he racked his brains.

    Finally, at Ye Tianxin¡¯s insistence, both Mingzhu and Qie Wang¡¯s blood was sent for a DNA test.

    An hourter, the DNA results were sent to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin ced the DNA report in front Qie Yiyan and Mingzhu. ¡°Who wants to open it?¡±

    ¡°Not me.¡±

    Mingzhu spoke in a low voice.

    Looking at both their inaction, Ye Tianxin decided to open the report herself. She skipped all the details and immediately looked for the results at the bottom of the report.

    There was a string of numbers. It read 99.99%.

    From the DNA report, it had been scientifically proven that Qie Wang and Mingzhu were really biological father and daughter.

    ¡°What is happening? What is all this about?¡±

    Qie Yiyan waspletely astounded. He found it hard to believe the truth.

    Did they not tell him that his sister was lost when Yan Shanyue miscarried?

    How could she be alive now?

    How could he have a sister now when his mother suffered a miscarriage back then?

    Was the DNA report wrong?

 Chapter 1469

    Chapter 1469: Young Master Said There Are Only Two Kinds of People

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Qin Chuan, what is happening?¡±

    Qie Yiyan was enraged. He brushed passed Ye Tianxin and grabbed Qin Chuan by his cor.

    Qin Chuan¡¯s voice was smug. ¡°Captain Qie, shouldn¡¯t you thank me instead? If not for me, you would not have known that your little sister is still alive.¡±

    All the while, Mingzhu looked on without any emotion.

    Ye Tianxin started to worry when she noticed how indifferent Mingzhu was.

    !!

    Mingzhu was a scheming person. Things were not as simple as it seemed.

    If Qin Chuan had not revealed Mingzhu¡¯s parentage now, things might have turned out differently in the end. In the event that Mingzhu did something to harm Ye Tianxin, she would gain the upper hand when her background was revealed subsequently.

    Qie Yiyan would find it hard to bring his own sister to justice then.

    Mingzhu sat on a chair and looked hard at Qin Chuan, as though trying to figure out his intention for saying the truth.

    They had known each other from the very beginning.

    They lived together in an evil ce.

    When growing up, they all only had one goal. That was to stay alive.

    Everyday, they strived to live to see the sun tomorrow.

    Mingzhu was one of them.

    Young Master once said to them that there were two groups of people in his world.

    One was useful, while the other was useless.

    He would groom the useful people and kill the useless ones.

    Fortunately, Mingzhu belonged to the former group.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was also suspicious of him. She did not believe that Qin Chuan had good intentions in telling them the truth.

    He must have a motive. What was it?

    ¡°I know that you may not believe me, but I just want to tell you that I want Mingzhu to have a different future. I don¡¯t want her to be like me.¡± Qin Chuan looked at Mingzhu. ¡°Mingzhu, trust me. I will never do anything to hurt you. Now that you know who your real parents are, you should go and live with the Qies. They are your real family. I don¡¯t mean you any harm, Mingzhu. Don¡¯t end up like me. There is only one ending for me.¡±

    Mingzhu looked at Qin Chuan with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°Qin Chuan, you and I have been abandoned. You were once my kin but now, I am all alone. I have no family. You can tell them whatever you want. I didn¡¯t do anything. This means nothing to me at all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced her hand on Mingzhu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Mingzhu, Aunt Shanyue did not abandon you. She had a miscarriage when she was pregnant with you.¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu, what happened back then could¡¯ve been nned too.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was shocked beyond words now that he suddenly realized his little sister was still alive.

    Happy, helpless, ted, worried, helpless, angry.

    He was totally lost now, confused by the revtion. He did not know what to think or how to react.

    ¡°Mingzhu, my mother did not forsake you. When she suffered a miscarriage, we all thought that you are no longer in this world. if you don¡¯t believe me, I can get my mom¡¯s medical reports from the hospital to show you.¡±

    Qie Yiyan knew that Yan Shanyue was devastated by the miscarriage.

    She had thought that Mingzhu was dead. She had med herself and felt very remorseful, but she was alive.

    ¡°Captain Qie, I have not done anything illegal as of now. Regardless of whether you believe it, this is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate. I am not guilty of anything¡±

    Mingzhu held her hands up in front of Qie Yiyan, as a sign of surrender. Qie Yiyan could go ahead and look into what she had done.

    Qie Yiyan looked at Ye Tianxin, helpless and sorrowful.

 Chapter 1470 - Ye Tianxin, This Is Your Last Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Ye Tianxin, This Is Your Last Chance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Mingzhu, I¡¯ll send you back to the hostel first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said to Mingzhu when she realized that there was no point carrying on debating over the matter.

    Now that Qin Chuan had said what he wanted, he would not withhold anymore information from Qie Yiyan. He would be truthful and tell the police whatever they wanted to know.

    Mingzhu looked scornfully at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ye Tianxin, since you already know my true identity, you should know that I am up to no good, why do you still want to send me back to the hostel? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡±

    ¡°I am not stupid either.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled back at Mingzhu.

    Mingzhu stood up and left with Ye Tianxin.

    So what if the DNA test was positive?

    Qie Yiyan was still a stranger to Mingzhu.

    He did not matter to her at all.

    Qie Yiyan looked at Mingzhu as she walked away. He thought he should give Yan Shanyue a call to tell her what happened.

    Mingzhu and Ye Tianxin were silent during the car ride back to the hostel.

    Both of them looked out from the windows, watching the cars on the road.

    They could find anything to say to each other.

    ¡°Mingzhu, I believe you are not a bad person.¡±

    Mingzhu gave a forced smile and snorted.

    Since Ye Tianxin now knew her identity, there was no need to pretend anymore.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you know that I see a word written on your forehead?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not reply. She could guess the word Mingzhu saw. She must think Ye Tianxin was a fool.

    Mingzhu continued, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a saint?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted tough. Being known as a saint seemed more ttering than being known as a fool.

    ¡°I spent half a year trying to get close to you but Qin Chuan spoiled everything for me now. All the time spent had gone to waste. My effort had be nothing.¡±

    Mingzhu stretched out her hand and tapped the shoulder of the man driving the car.

    ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    The man looked at Ye Tianxin who nodded. He then handed a pack of cigarettes to Mingzhu.

    Mingzhu looked at the box with ¡®Special Offer¡¯ written on it.¡±

    Mingzhu skillfully lit the cigarette and ced it between her lips.

    The car was soon filled with smoke as she started smoking.

    Ye Tianxin coughed as she inhaled the smoke.

    Mingzhu snorted. ¡°Looks like Ms. Ye is a delicatedy.¡±

    Still, Ye Tianxin did not say anything. She only smiled at MIngzhu calmly.

    Seeing that Ye Tianxin could not be provoked by her words, Mingzhu felt restless and started to look out of the window.

    ¡°Are you always so boring?¡±

    The words were full of sarcasm and ridicule.

    Ye Tianxin did not know how to respond.

    Mingzhu did it intentionally although the tone sounded casual. She wanted to irritate Ye Tianxin further.

    Mingzhu had been very patient, slowly inching her way into Ye Tianxin¡¯s life during the past six months.

    Ye Tianxin had let down her guard and almost treated Mingzhu as a friend.

    Soon, the car stopped in front of the female hostel of Capital University. Mingzhu walked out of the car. She stood by the car.

    She looked at Ye Tianxin and finally said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, this is yourst chance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Mingzhu. When she was not pretending, Mingzhu seemed to appear far more mature than girls her age.

    When Mingzhu saw that Ye Tianxin still did not say a word, she gave up. Turning around, she headed toward the stairs of the hostel.

    All of a sudden, a red y pot dropped from nowhere.

    Ye Tianxin shouted as she saw the descending flower pot, ¡°Mingzhu, be careful.¡±

 Chapter 1471 - Tianxin, I Am Here to Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Tianxin, I Am Here to Apologize</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Mingzhu stopped in her tracks.

    The pot fell right in front of Mingzhu and shattered to pieces on the ground.

    Mingzhu looked at the fragments on the ground and let out a huge sigh.

    These people were ruthless.

    She didn¡¯t say anything to anyone, yet they already got wind of it and wanted to silence her.

    Ye Tianxin walked up and tapped Mingzhu¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Mingzhu.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, isn¡¯t it a pity that I did not die in front of you?¡± Mingzhu turned around to face Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ye Tianxin, you know who am I but chose to let me off. You¡¯re using someone else to get rid of me. How clever.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was shocked at how Mingzhu had turned out. Suddenly, she felt sad for Yan Shanyue.

    How would she feel when she knew that her daughter was still alive?

    If she knew how wayward her daughter had turned out, would she be shocked and sad as well?

    She would definitely be disappointed.

    No mother would forsake her child in this world.

    ¡°Mingzhu, you are working with the demon.¡±

    Mingzhu stepped on the y fragments, shattering them into smaller pieces.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Ye Tianxin. I am the demon himself.¡±

    Mingzhu walked into the hostel and went upstairs without turning back.

    She would not die.

    She did not die in the past, and she wouldn¡¯t die now either.

    She wanted to be in control of her own destiny.

    Whoever wanted to kill her would go to hell with her too.

    Ye Tianxin sighed helplessly. Would Mingzhu be a loving daughter to Yan Shanyue in future?

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and saw Lu Qingxin standing at a distance.

    She was wearing a chiffon skirt and a ck leather jacket, with a paper bag in her hand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Lu overseas? Have you forgotten what I said?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was smiling. The fine wrinkles at the corner of her eyes were clearly visible.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Lu Qingxin and felt pity for her. How could a youngdy have wrinkles at this age?

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I came here to apologize to you.¡±

    Lu Qingxin had deliberately found time to visit Ye Tianxin to apologize to her as soon as returned to her normal self.

    Lu Qingxin lowered her upper body and gave a slight bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who was behind the wheel and knocked Grandma down. I was jealous of you. You are just a girl from the countryside, yet you have the backing of Young Master Li. Also you have influential parents, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. I did all those things in anger. Ms. Ye, I know that I¡¯ve caused you much grief and hurt in the past. No words can express my remorse. I will give myself up to the police.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was on her guard the minute Lu Qingxin appeared.

    Her sudden arrival was definitely not good news.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Are you sure you will surrender, Ms. Lu? Don¡¯t you want to be with your son?¡±

    Lu Qingxin did not seem surprised that Ye Tianxin knew that she had given birth to her son. ¡°Ms. Ye, how can I not want to be with my son? I just didn¡¯t want my son to be born in prison back then. That¡¯s why I ran away to another country. I am a mother now, and I need to be a good role model. I also want my son to grow up to be an upright person.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are you all right?¡±

    Gu Yancheng had learned from his men who were following Lu Qingxin that she had gone to the Capital University to look for Ye Tianxin. Worried, he had rushed to the scene.

 Chapter 1472 - Tianxin, Leave Her to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Tianxin, Leave Her to Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Actually, Gu Yancheng was looking for an opportunity.

    He wanted a usible reason to see Ye Tianxin.

    Coincidentally, Lu Qingxin gave him a very good reason this time.

    ¡°Yancheng, I¡­¡±

    Lu Qingxin never failed to act frail and pitiful in front of Gu Yancheng.

    Ye Tianxin cast a nce at both Gu Yancheng and Lu Qingxin.

    She did not want to bother with what was going on between them.

    Gu Yancheng pretended not to notice Lu Qingxin. He only had eyes for one person.

    Lu Qingxin used to be his entire world, but now she was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, please watch over your darling Qingxin. We have had a lot of mad dogs roaming in the streetstely. It will be a disaster if this mad dog bites someone.¡±

    Gu Yancheng smiled broadly.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s not bother with this crazy woman.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was seething in anger when she heard what Gu Yancheng said.

    She rushed up to Gu Yancheng and raise her voice at him. She had no qualms about making a scene in front of so many students in Capital University.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, how can you think of cutting ties with me? Did you have a change of heart?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed with disdain when she saw the look on Gu Yancheng¡¯s face.

    She smiled sweetly at Lu Qingxin. ¡°Lu Qingxin, you seem to like to pick up trash from the rubbish bin. Take your pick then.¡±

    Gu Yancheng felt his heart hurt.

    Did Ye Tianxin regard him as trash from the rubbish bin?

    She had loved him in the oast.

    She was so madly in love with him.

    Had she forgotten all about it?

    Ye Tianxin, you loved me.

    You loved me very much.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, stop pretending. You are just like your mother. Both of you are so hypocritical¡­¡±

    Before Ye Tianxin could react, Gu Yanchang was already one step ahead of her.

    He went up to Lu Qingxin and pped her on the face.

    He had been very forceful when he hit her.

    Lu Qingxin tasted blood in her mouth.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, are you mad?¡±

    Gu Yancheng ignored Lu Qingxin totally. He turned to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, in future, leave her to me. Don¡¯t hurt your hands.¡±

    When Lu QIngxin went livid with rage when she heard that. She waspletely devastated by his heartlessness.

    What did he mean?

    Ye Tianxin would hurt her hands?

    Did her face not hurt even more?

    Was the skin on her face so thick that it could not feel any pain?

    Ye Tianxinughed. Gu Yancheng could be really brutal if he wanted to.

    Not wanting to continue arguing with Lu Qingxin, Ye Tianxin turned around and was about to get into the car.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingxin rushed to the front of the car and sat on the ground, bawling her eyes out.

    Lu Qingxin always thought she was Buddha, while Gu Yancheng was like Sun Wukong inparison.

    No matter what she did, the Moneky God would never be able to escape from Budhha.

    They were childhood sweethearts, with a strong bond between them since youth.

    Lu Qingxin always thought their rtionship would never change.

    That was why she left for overseas without giving it a second thought. She thought that when she returned, all she had to do was to use her charms on Gu Yancheng and he would continue to follow her like a lost puppy.

    But Lu Qingxin realized she could not be more wrong. Gu Yancheng already had a change of heart. he did not love her anymore.

    Lu Qingxin would not be so furious if Gu Yancheng liked someone else, but she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he liked Ye Tianxin instead.

    After all, Ye Tianxin was the one who broke her family apart.

 Chapter 1473 - I Will Kill You if You Appear in

    <h4>Chapter 1473: I Will Kill You if You Appear in Front of Ye Tianxin Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you heartless man! When I was pregnant, you said that I was underaged as I was not even twenty years old. You made me go overseas as you didn¡¯t want anyone to know about my pregnancy. You promised to bring me home after I have given birth. I waited for you for so many years but you never got back to me. Now you are cozying up with this girl?¡±

    All Lu Qingxin could think about was how much she wanted Ye Tianxin to embarrass herself at the university.

    How could she?

    Why did Lu Qingxin end up with nothing while Ye Tianxin became the beloved daughter of the Xie family?

    Why did things turn out this way?

    She had nothing now.

    She thought that since she was already ruined, there was nothing else to lose. She was not afraid of anything.

    Lu Qingxin sat on the floor and wailed loudly. She did not care about how people thought of her.

    After all, Gu Yangcheng would never dare to kill her. She was not afraid of Gu Yancheng at all.

    Besides, Lu Qingxin would never admit that she was the one who had given up Gu Yancheng.

    She thought that Gu Yancheng was the scumbag and he was the one who dumped her.

    If Gu Yancheng had fallen in love with any other woman, Lu Qingxin might be heartbroken but never this angry.

    She could not ept that Gu Yancheng had fallen in love with Ye Tianxin.

    Gu Yancheng knew full well that Ye Tianxin was the one who caused Lu Qingxin to lose everything.

    If not for Ye Tianxin, Lu Qingxin would still have her family. She would have her parents to dote on her.

    It was Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother, Ye Ling.

    The mother and daughter destroyed her family.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Gu Yancheng. ¡°Take her away. I want to leave now.¡±

    Gu Yanchen nodded. ¡°Sure, I will take her away immediately.¡±

    Gu Yancheng noticed that Lu Qingxin¡¯s wailing had attracted the attention of the passers-by who were gathering around them. He marched up to Lu Qingxin and grabbed her by the shoulder.

    He bent down and pulled her close to him.

    He whispered, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    His voice was grim and icy,

    Lu Qingxin suddenly felt cold all over.

    She was a little afraid now.

    She should have known that once a man¡¯s heart had turned cold, it was a fearful thing.

    Her father was like that.

    Even though her mother had lived with him for so many years, he abandoned them without thinking for a second.

    A man was the most fearful thing in the world.

    Lu Qingxin hung her head low and bit Gu Yancheng¡¯s shoulder.

    Gu Yancheng felt a sharp pain on his shoulder but he still refused to let go of Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Gu Yancheng dragged Lu Qingxin to the carpark outside the university.

    He pushed Lu Qingxin into the car, his eyes full of anger.

    Lu Qingxin shuddered in fear.

    He wanted to kill her.

    It was all that hussy Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, this is the first andst time I¡¯m warning you. If I catch you in Ye Tianxin¡¯s presence again, I will send you to the mental hospital.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard those words, she started tearing up.

    She looked at Gu Yancheng pitifully. ¡°Yancheng, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Gu Yancheng held up Lu Qingxin¡¯s chin hard until there was a cracking sound from her chin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you call my name again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!¡±

    Lu Qingxin could hear Gu Yancheng gritting his teeth.

    She stared at his eyes and turned pale.

 Chapter 1474 - Lu Qingxin, How Does It Feel to

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Lu Qingxin, How Does It Feel to Be Betrayed by Your Loved Ones?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Lu Qingxin saw Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes shing with hatred and anger. She swallowed hard, it felt like a sword piercing through her throat.

    She felt a sharp pain in her chest suddenly.

    It was as though there was a huge hole in her chest.

    The feeling was as though someone had pierced into her chest and used his bare hands to dig out her heart.

    She could see the man holding her heart in his hand. It was blood and raw and she could still hear the heartbeat.

    She then saw that person¡¯s lips curl into a smile, as though he was the demon who hade out of hell.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°How did it turn out this way? What really happened?¡±

    Lu Qingxin did not understand.

    He had loved and doted on her since young. He would give her anything she wanted.

    That person was not anyone but Gu Yancheng.

    He was the one who always sheltered her from the storms in life.

    Lu Qingxin had never expected him to treat her so cruelly one day.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Yancheng released her slowly. His eyes were following Ye Tianxin¡¯s car which just whizzed by.

    He could see her smiling from the window.

    He knew that she would not want to have her hands dirtied with Lu Qingxin¡¯s blood.

    Her blood was so filthy.

    She would be disgusted.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, you should know very well, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Gu Yancheng smiled.

    It was a thin smile.

    Lu Qingxin felt her legs go weak and she fell on her knees to the ground. She looked up at Gu Yancheng forlornly.

    From her angle, he looked like a giant.

    He looked down at Lu Qingxin, coldly. There was not a trace of affection in his expression.

    ¡°Why? You would never treat me like this in the past.¡±

    That was the biggest question in Lu Qingxin¡¯s mind. She could not help but ask him. She had to get to the truth.

    Why?

    In the past, Gu Yancheng was never once mean to her. He would never treat her this way.

    He would always give in to her.

    He held her like a precious gem in his hand.

    Now, he hated her so much that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her.

    ¡°Yancheng, tell me what I did wrong. Tell me. I will change.¡±

    Gu Yancheng kicked Lu Qingxin who was pleading with him and holding on to his leg.

    It was a hard kick as he did not show her any mercy.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s hand turned red from the jolt.

    At that moment, Gu Yancheng¡¯s driver drove up and opened the car door. Gu Yancheng got into the car gracefully after instructing the driver what to do with Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Get someone to watch over Lu Qingxin. If she tries to go near Ye Tianxin again, call the police. Have them send her to the mental hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The driver drove off, the smoke from the exhaust pipe choking Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin sat on the muddy floor of the carpark. She looked on bitterly as the car drove off.

    She did not understand. Nor could she ept what had just happened.

    Why?

    Why did Gu Yancheng treat her this way?

    What had she done wrong?

    Why did her loved ones leave her one by one?

    Even he was treating her like an enemy.

    She could not ept it. She was all alone in this world.

    She was full of resentment and hatred. Why did the woman have to be Ye Tianxin? Why must it be her?

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s phone suddenly started beeping non-stop.

    She took up the phone and saw a message from an unknown number that said: ¡°Lu Qingxin, how does it feel to be betrayed and alienated by your loved ones?¡±

 Chapter 1475 - Fighting With the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Fighting With the Devil</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin.

    It must be Ye Tianxin.

    She must have done it on purpose.

    Lu Qingxin was shaking with fury as rage overpowered her. She was very certain Ye Tianxin was the one who sent her the message.

    She did not believe Ye Tianxin was innocent in this matter.

    She must have sent her the message to provoke her on purpose.

    She wanted to scorn her.

    She wasughing at her ignorance and stupidity.

    Lu Qingxin finally got up from the ground. She looked up to the sky, still obstinate and persistent.

    No.

    Never.

    There was absolutely nothing that Lu Qingxin could not get.

    If she could not get it, nobody could either.

    Never.

    Gu Yancheng was hers and hers alone.

    She would make him stay by her side forever.

    Even if she had to be the devil and do the vilest thing, she would make sure he would never leave her.

    On the other hand, Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng¡¯s appearance was a small incident to Ye Tianxin. It did not affect her mood at all.

    She had far more important things to do than to be concerned about both of them.

    The matter regarding Mingzhu was very serious and urgent. After returning from Capital University, she made her way to Xie Xuning¡¯s office immediately.

    The security at Xie Xuning¡¯s office was very tight.

    Even though she was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, she still had to go through all the security checks before she could see her father.

    ¡°Dad, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin told Xie Xuning about what happened at the prison and Mingzhu¡¯s parentage.

    ¡°Dad, the DNA report cannot be fake. The question now is when Aunt Yue suffered a miscarriage, how is it that Mingzhu was actually alive? Who was the one who operated on her back then? Uncle Qie is a doctor himself. When his wife suffered a miscarriage, didn¡¯t he read the medical report? How can he not know anything about it?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin thought of the questions, she cursed Qie Wang silently. He was a real jerk.

    What kind of husband was he that he did not know anything about what happened to his wife and daughter?

    Xie Xuning looked concerned.

    Was Yan Shanyue¡¯s miscarriage really just an ident, or did someone cause the miscarriage?

    If Li Zhiwei was still alive, she would definitely be the prime suspect, but she was burnt to death in a car ident.

    Her father, Li Hezheng was a lonely, old man. No matter how clever he was, there was nothing much he could do now.

    He was a dying old man. He would not be greedy for power at this stage in his life.

    ¡°Tianxin, does Qie Yiyan know about this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yiyan was the one who went to collect the blood samples. So there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with these samples.¡±

    Who would want to harm Qie Wang?

    Did Qie Wang know that someone was out to hurt him?

    Xie Xuning clenched his fists tightly.

    The scariest thing for a person was not the fact that he had enemies.

    It was more fearful not knowing who his enemies were or what they would do to him.

    ¡°Since Mingzhu was able to get close to you, then you¡¯d better not get involved in this matter. From now on, I will check on whoever is close to you, your mom and grandma.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked up into the sky and thought he saw a huge.

    The was going to descend anytime and captured his family.

    ¡°Chief, something has happened.¡±

    Someone had walked into Xie Xuning¡¯s office.

    A document containing some important message had been sent to him.

 Chapter 1476 - Ye Tianxin Was About to Melt

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Ye Tianxin Was About to Melt When She Hugged Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin immediately stood up when she saw that Xie Xuning had something to attend to. ¡°Dad, since you¡¯re busy, I will leave first.¡±

    Xie Xuning stopped her. ¡°Give me five minutes.¡±

    Xie Xuning opened the envelope and took out a piece of paper.

    It was thetest military update.

    He frowned as he read the information on it.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have to go home first. We will talk more when I get home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could sense the urgency of the matter by looking at her father¡¯s expression. There was some tension in the office when she left.

    She did not know what had happened or why Xie Xuning looked worried, but she knew it was regarding military matters and that she was of no help.

    Back at Lang Garden, Ye Tianxin started reciting the information on Jiameng embroidery to prepare for its application for the National Intangible Cultural Heritage.

    When Ye Ling saw that Ye Tianxin was busy, she walked toward her with Tang Yuan to relieve some stress from her.

    ¡°Tianxin, can you keep Tang Yuanpany for a while.¡±

    Ye Ling handed Tang Yuan to Ye Tianxin who carried him in her arms. Tang Yuan looked up at Ye Tianxin innocently with his big round eyes.

    Tang Yuan had a faint milky scent on him.

    Ye Tianxin felt like her heart was going to melt when she carried him. She gazed at her little brother affectionately.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, call me sister.¡±

    Of course, Tang Yuan was only a few months old and could not talk. He only giggled in Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms.

    Ye Ling sat next to Ye Tianxin and held Tang Yuan¡¯s chubby hand.

    She said apologetically to Ye Tianxin, ¡°When you were young, both your dad and I were never by your side. Tianxin, we owe you too much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at her mother.

    ¡°Mom, do you have any sisters?¡± She could not help but ask the question to satisfy her curiosity.

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Ye Ling was puzzled.

    Ye Tianxin recalled the scene at the airport. ¡°When I came home thest time, I saw someone who looked exactly like you at the airport. This is not the first time I saw her. I actually bumped into her twice. Mom, I am worried if this person maye between you and dad.¡±

    Ye Ling now lookedpletely different from her old photographs.

    Although she and Xie Xuning got along very well, Ye Tianxin thought that someone could still try toe in between them.

    Of course, Ye Tianxin was delighted when her parents finally got together. She naturally wanted them to stay together always and grow old together.

    Ye Ling knew that Ye Tianxin had always been very sharp and sensitive in detecting such matters. She tried to ay Ye Tianxin¡¯s fears. ¡°Tianxin, you should know that I trust your dad very much. With his perseverance and strength of character, he is definitely not a superficial person. He will never have a change of heart just because of a face.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    That face was exactly the same as Ye Ling¡¯s old face,

    Ye Ling held on to Yang Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Tianxin, a fake is always a fake. It will never be the real thing.¡±

    The incident involving Mingzhu made Ye Ling realize that inevitably, everyone would start getting more vignt and regard anyone with suspicion.

    No matter what, she also felt it was good for all of them to be careful.

    ¡°Pee!¡±

    Just as both of them were chatting away, Ye Tianxin felt a warm sensation on her hand.

    Ye Ling quickly took her silly son from Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 1477 - Thereâ€™s Another Ye Linlang In This World

    <h4>Chapter 1477: There¡¯s Another Ye Ling In This World</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin helped Ye Ling to wash Tang Yuan¡¯s little butt before changing him into clean new diapers. Tang Yuan crawled around on the colorful infant crawling pads.

    Ye Tianxin flipped through the documents that were passed to her.

    The person rmended by the Yan family was an expert in his field. The app that he made was very pretty.

    Even Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.

    Ye Tianxin believed that the documents would prepare her well for the conference in three days.

    With these documents, getting the title of Intangible Cultural Legacy for ¡°Jiameng Embroidery¡± would be a piece of cake.

    ¡°Tianxin, she was not willing to take you in as a student because you¡¯re learning too many things at one time. From her point of view, the only way to excel at something is to focus on it.¡±

    Ye Ling worried that the Hua Wuxia rejecting to teach Ye Tianxin would cause her to be upset.

    Ye Tianxin leaned her head on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not upset at all.¡±

    She held Ye Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to be so cautious and careful with me. I am your daughter! Although we didn¡¯t live together, your blood forever flows in my veins. I won¡¯t get so calctive with you and hold grudges over such small things. I¡¯m not the kind of child that¡¯s stubborn and refuses to reason.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes started to get a little misty.

    Her daughter was so understanding, so understanding that she was feeling heartache for her.

    In the end, all of this was simply because she had failed as a mother.

    If she could do just a little better¡­

    How would her daughter be a victim of such injustice and wrongs?

    ¡°Tianxin, your grandmother was saying that she wants you to wear a wedding gown that has the embroidery done by her.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing, but I¡¯m just worried about grandma¡¯s eyes, can she do it?¡±

    The vision of people who deal with threads and needles all day tends to deteriorate much faster than ordinary individuals.

    Ye Tianxin was worried that her grandmother¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to handle work of such high intensity.

    Ye Ling reached out her hand and gently caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. She said softly, ¡°Tianxin, mom always told me that when I get married, she would embroid my wedding gown for me. Now, look at me¡­¡±

    Ye Ling looked at her daughter. In the blink of an eye, her daughter was getting married to an outstanding, extraordinary man.

    As her mother, Ye Ling felt gratified and happy for her daughter.

    ¡°Mom, I was thinking¡­ You and dad can hold your wedding ceremony again.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s earlobes instantly turned red from embarrassment.

    ¡°We¡¯re already at this age¡­ People are going to mock andugh at us if we have a wedding ceremony now. Besides, we should live life for ourselves. The way that your dad and I are living right now is pretty good for us. Tianxin, Wutong, and I will n your and Qingcang¡¯s wedding ceremony very well, I promise you¡¯ll be an absolutely stunning bride.¡±

    How beautiful was Jiameng embroidery?

    Ye Tianxin had been seeing it since her childhood.

    The mountains, waters, flowers, and birds, were all so incredibly vivid.

    It was almost as though¡­ they wereing alive.

    ¡°Thank you mom, for putting in so much work for me.¡±

    The person who¡¯s putting in work isn¡¯t me, Ye Ling thought.

    It was her mother.

    Her mother was the greatest, most selfless person in the world.

    Just as the two were engrossed in the mother-daughter love, Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone started ringing.

    The moment she picked up the phone, Jin Zhichen immediately started speaking non-stop like a Gatling gun.

    ¡°Tianxin, turn on the TV and go tune to the first national channel.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little confused. She walked to the TV and turned it on, then switched to the first national channel.

    The first face that appeared on the TV screen waspletely identical to when Ye Ling was young.

    The moment Ye Ling saw that face, her heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 1478 - She Looked Very Similar To Ye Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 1478: She Looked Very Simr To Ye Ling</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Ye Tianxin just started talking about it just now, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t the slightest bit concerned when Ye Tianxin was talking about it just now, but now she was deeply unsettled from seeing this face for herself.

    It was almost as if a venomous snake was slowly crawling up her spine.

    ¡°Tianxin, is she the person you were talking about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Zhichen, can you find her background information?¡±

    Jing Zhichen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m running a check right now.¡±

    Since parting ways at the airport that day, Guan Chenxi had been investigating that woman who looked extremely simr to Ye LIng.

    Guan Chenxi also didn¡¯t expect the woman to be followed by a group of highly-trained bodyguards. They were so cold and very cautious in the way they did things that until now, Guan Chenxi hadn¡¯t found a chance to get near that mansion.

    ¡°She¡¯s living at mansion number one at Dinn Lakeside. That¡¯s an independent mansion in the middle of theke. The security there is extremely strict, Chenxi couldn¡¯t find a chance to get near the mansion all this while. The checkpoint at the airport also only has very basic information about her. I¡¯ll send the details to your email right now, you can check it out.¡±

    After saying that, Jing Zhichen hung up the phone.

    Ye Tianxin walked to theputer and turned it on. After entering the password, she logged into her email.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the attached document on the unread email straight away.

    With Jing Zhichen¡¯s capabilities, getting the information that Ye Qingkong used at the airport to enter the country was a piece of cake.

    She slowly looked through Ye Qingkong¡¯s personal information.

    Name: Ye Qingkong

    Age: 18

    Gender: Female

    Nationality: United States of America

    Ye Tianxin carefully browsed through Ye Qingkong¡¯s information. Based on this information alone, Ye Qingkong seemed like a person who actually existed.

    ¡°Could there really be two people who look so simr in the same world?¡±

    Ye Linng couldn¡¯t describe how she felt.

    She was trying her best to convince herself that there really could be two people in this world who look so incredibly simr to each other.

    That¡¯s what she told herself, but she knew full well that that was simply a fantasy.

    It was impossible for two strangers to look so identical.

    They had no idea who X or Young Master was.

    Now that someone who looked nearly identical to Ye Ling popped out of nowhere, could there be some trick to her identity?

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s possible for two people to look so simr, but I don¡¯t think this woman is as simple as her information suggests.¡±

    It seems like we need to inform Xie Xuning about this, Ye Tianxin thought.

    Let her friends overseas help to investigate the real identity of Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°Regardless of who she actually is, we need to be careful.¡±

    Right now, Ye Ling felt very uneasy and anxious as she thought about a lot of things.

    Deep down, she felt as if something big was about to happen.

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face from the side. She put her hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about it. Your dad will be here for you regardless of what happens.¡±

    ¡°I know, mom.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed up herptop and looked at little Tang Yuan who was still crawling around on the ground.

    She thought she had to get a camera and take more photos of him looking silly while he¡¯s still young.

    Then, in the future when Tang Yuan gets married, she would put all of these photos up on disy for him.

    That would surely be very interesting.

    Ye Tianxin tossed the whole issue about Ye Qingkong aside and started to study the document that she was holding again.

    Just as she was looking at the document, she suddenly recalled the advertisement that she saw on the first national channel just now.

 Chapter 1479 - Tianxin, Could Ye Qingkong Be Working For X?

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Tianxin, Could Ye Qingkong Be Working For X?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The advertisement that Ye Qingkong shot was for a luxury skincare product.

    The price of aplete set of this brand¡¯s product was about the same as a housing unit in some smaller cities.

    The economy of the Empire was growing at a breakneck pace right now. In the future, the Empire would be thergest consumer market in the world.

    Strictly speaking, there was absolutely no problem with a foreign skincare productpany attempting to prate the Empire¡¯s market right now.

    However, that face that¡¯s exactly the same as Ye Ling when she was younger?

    Was that true?

    Ye Tianxin examined that face carefully. She was trying to discern whether this face had gone through stic surgery before.

    If there were no signs of stic surgery, that would mean that her face was original and organic.

    An organic face that was identical to Ye Ling¡­ That¡¯s just a testament to the miraculous craftsmanship of the Lord.

    However, what if it was an artificial face that had gone through stic surgery?

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone ring, but Ye Tianxin looked like she didn¡¯t hear it at all. Ye Ling reached out her hand and nudged Ye Tianxin lightly.

    Ye Tianxin was startled for a moment before she regained her senses and looked at the humming phone.

    ¡°Zhichen?¡±

    On the other end, Jing Zhichen was also worried that the appearance of Ye Qingkong wasn¡¯t a coincidence.

    He asked anxiously from the other side of the line, ¡°Tianxin, have you seen the documents that I sent you? Don¡¯t you think that this woman looked exactly the same as your mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡±

    Jing Zhichen lived in a very different environment from a young age. Children that grew up in those types of environments tend to have an instinctive premonition of danger.

    He hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, ¡°Tianxin, do you think¡­ she might be one of X¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know what goals Ye Qingkong had for appearing.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter who she was working for.

    Regardless of what objectives she had, Ye Tianxin believed that someday, she would surely reveal her true identity and motives.

    ¡°Shall we go find her? Meet her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and answered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to. If she is targeting us, then all we need to do is to wait patiently. Wait for her toe to us, nothing else is important.¡±

    Jing Zhichen instantly understood what Ye Tianxin meant.

    Heughed heartily.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Besides, auntie doesn¡¯t look like this anymore. Even if she had that face, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. It¡¯s not like she can use that face toe to auntie and im to be her daughter right?¡±

    Upon hearing what Jing Zhichen said, Ye Tianxin thought, Well that¡¯s notpletely impossible.

    Who the heck knows what these people are trying to do?

    ¡°Zhichen, I think it¡¯s best to get our guys to follow her for the time being.¡±

    Regardless of what they did, they had to think of everything.

    Just in case something actually happened, they wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard.

    Otherwise, it could be really troublesome.

    ¡°All right, no problem.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Qingkong sat in the garden in front of the mansion as she looked at the buildings in the distance.

    As the gentle breeze brushed across the surface of theke, ripples formed and slowly radiated throughout theke.

    Ye Qingkong reached her hand up and gently pushed the fringe dangling beside her temple back behind her ear.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for your afternoon tea.¡±

    The servants in the mansion brought one after another exquisite dessert out and ced them on the iron sculpted table in front of Ye Qingkong.

    The fragrance of the tea slowly diffused in the air along with the gentle breeze.

    The snacks before her looked extremely enticing.

    Ye Qingkong took over the disinfected towel and slowly wiped her hands clean.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a call from the Young Master.¡±

    Ye Qingkong picked up the phone and said softly, ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°How are you? Do you feel like you¡¯re returning home after going back to that familiar ce?¡±

 Chapter 1480 - Ye Tianxin, I Am Chunxue, Did You Guess It?

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Ye Tianxin, I Am Chunxue, Did You Guess It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice was deep and pleasant. Now that they were so far apart from each other, Ye Qingkong wasn¡¯t nearly as fearful of Ye Zhizhou as she was before.

    Her gazended on the little egrets in the distance. A flock of them were ying by the waters.

    The image was so peaceful and serene.

    ¡°The advertisement that I shot for went live today. I wonder if Ye Tianxin felt shocked or weirded out when she saw my face on TV¡­¡±

    What a pity.

    Ye Qingkong didn¡¯t see Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression at that moment.

    That¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no hurry, they still have a long way to go.

    Sooner orter, she¡¯ll get the chance to see her.

    ¡°Everyone from the Xie family is very cautious. The moment the advertisement goes live, they¡¯ll surely try to investigate your background. All of your details and information may be already lying on Xie Xuning¡¯s office table right now.¡±

    Upon hearing what Ye Zhizhou said, Ye Qingkong couldn¡¯t help but ask out of worry, ¡°Then, will they find out very soon that I went through stic surgery to get my face like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice sounded calm and confident.

    If he wasn¡¯t one hundred percent certain of his n, he wouldn¡¯t dare to let Ye Qingkong return to the empire.

    She was merely a pawn that could turn the tide if used well.

    Otherwise, she would be a dagger that stabs himself instead.

    Ye Qingkong, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.

    There was a row of Yn magnolia trees on the Dinn Lakeside.

    The white Yn flowers blossomed on the branches of those trees, forming a mesmerizing floral disy.

    As the breeze swayed the branches gently, petals would asionally fall from the flowers andnd on the lush green grass patch beneath.

    Ye Zhizhou was willing to spend money, so Ye Qingkong¡¯s skin was as white as the most luxurious pearls.

    To change Chunxue¡¯s skin, they did a slew of treatments on her, includingser whitening, photorejuvenation, and whitening serums which were injected into her body as though they were free.

    Chunxue went through immense suffering to be Ye Qingkong today.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Ye Qingkong sat with her backpletely straight on the chair. Her elegant posture painted a beautiful picture.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Someone from property management came over.¡±

    The servant pointed at the customer service manager from the property managementpany and whispered.

    Guan Chenxi was wearing an office outfit from the property managementpany. She was wearing a white button-down shirt and a ck jacket. She also put on some light makeup, which made her look very professional.

    Ye Tianxin, did you see that advertisement?

    Did you see my face?

    Ye Tianxin, you may have known that this is not my true face, but do you know who I am?

    It¡¯s Chunxue, whom you had chased out back then. She came back.

    Ye Tianxin, are you ready?

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Ye. I am Manager Tao from Dinn Lakeside properties. I will be in charge of anything rted to Dinn Lakeside Mansion number one. If you have any issues or questions regarding this property, please contact me at any time. My phone is turned on and avable twenty-four seven.¡±

    Ye Qingkong gestured at the servant to take the business card from Manager Tao. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Thank you, I may have to trouble you in the future, Manager Tao. I do not want my personal information to be leaked from the property management side.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Ms. Ye. We have aplete set of regtions at the property managementpany. There is no way that we will leak any information about you.¡±

    Ye Qingkong turned toward her servants and said to her, ¡°Xia, see them off, and get them a gift on the way as well.¡±

    Guan Chenxi smiled and left together with Manager Tao.

 Chapter 1481 - Ye Qingkong Seemed Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Ye Qingkong Seemed Familiar</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Guan Chenxi recalled the image again and again in her mind. Ms. Ye Qingkong seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint why¡­

    Where was this uncanny sense of familiaritying from¡­?

    Xia saw Manager Tao and Guan Chenxie out of the mansion first.

    Guan Chenxi looked at the gift in her hand. It was a recently released smartphone and a set of skincare products. They were both very expensive.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this.¡±

    Manager Tao pretended not to want the gift.

    These things could be worth a lot of money to a customer service manager, but it was worthless to Guan Chenxi.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Manager Tao, I just changed my phone recently, so even if you gave this to me, it¡¯ll just be idle at home. You can have it instead.¡±

    Manager Tao happily took home with her two gift bags while Guan Chenxi stayed behind. She watched mansion number one through the surveince camera the entire time.

    The surveince camera quietly kept watch of this mansion. This also meant that the person living in the mansion cared very much about security.

    Guan Chenxi visited mansion number one just now.

    She found out that there were at least 10 bodyguards and four servants in the mansion.

    That would mean that including Ye Qingkong, there were a total of 15 people in the mansion.

    Mansion number one was an independent building designed in ssical french style.

    There was a two-level servant block built separately at the exit.

    After looking at the surveince image for a while, Guan Chenxi painted a picture of theyout and situation inside the mansion.

    At 10 p.m., Guan Chenxi rode a bicycle and slowly left the Dinn Lakeside estate.

    She came to a junction at the front and got onto an SUV.

    After reaching Capital University, Guan Chenxi went up directly to Ye Tianxin¡¯s hostel.

    ¡°Tianxin, I just came out from the Dinn Lakeside Mansion. I saw that Ms. Ye today.¡±

    Guan Chenxi described everything that she saw at the mansion in detail. Ye Tianxin lightly stroked her chin with a tinge of excitement.

    That¡¯s interesting.

    The daughter of an ultra-rich family came to advance her career in the Empire¡¯s entertainment industry.

    That¡¯s very interesting.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Guan Chenxi and said, ¡°Chenxi, thank you.¡±

    Guan Chenxi smiled and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    She was practically earning double her usual sry right now, she could not be happier.

    Besides, Ye Tianxin treated her so well, it was her responsibility to do these things for Ye Tianxin.

    Three dayster, Ye Tianxin woke up early in the morning.

    Ye Tianxin specially dressed herself up for the Intangible Cultural Legacy event today, then followed her grandmother to the department in charge of the meeting.

    There were more people than usual applying for the title of Intangible Cultural legacy today. Ye Tianxin, who represented Jiameng Embroidery, was thest in the line.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you think our application will be sessful?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was a little nervous. She was just an ordinary old woman, she could barely even read.

    The whole thing about applying for the title of Intangible Cultural legacy started because a teacher in the Jiameng Embroidery Academy brought it up.

    ¡°Jiameng Embroidery, please get ready.¡±

    The door of the meeting room opened. The moment Ye Tianxin heard the words ¡°Jiameng Embroidery¡±, she stood up straight and focused her mind.

    She walked to the door of the meeting room, but turned over and came back to the side of her grandmother and said softly, ¡°Grandma, believe in me, we¡¯ll seed.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother patted her back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if it doesn¡¯t work out this time, we can still apply again next time around.¡±

 Chapter 1482 - Ye Tianxin Is The Heir Of Jiameng Embroidery

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Ye Tianxin Is The Heir Of Jiameng Embroidery</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother wasn¡¯t worried about the title.

    She didn¡¯t want her precious granddaughter to bear any mental burden because of this.

    She didn¡¯t want her to feel stressed at all, not even the slightest bit.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, there won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯m absolutely certain that we¡¯ll seed.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the meeting room confidently. She stood on the stage and gently started to describe the origin of Jiameng embroidery.

    Her voice was silvery and pleasant.

    It seemed to bring everyone into the mountains and waters of Jiameng.

    It was strange.

    Some people in Jiameng town did such despicable and repugnant things to Ye Tianxin¡¯s family, but¡­

    Every time Ye Tianxin dreamed about Jiameng, she always dreamt about the roads paved with blue te, the rivers so clean that she could see the rocks at the bottom, the ancient buildings that had more than a hundred years of history, and the local dialect that they spoke.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s speech was very powerful and charming.

    Some of the audience members couldn¡¯t help but start to tear up as they listened to her emotional ount of the history of Jiameng embroidery.

    ¡°Jiameng Embroidery is a prized treasure of our people, it belongs not only to the people of both Jiameng and the Empire. I hope that one day, Jiameng Embroidery will go out into the world and tell everyone about its beautiful tale.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished speaking, the PowerPoint slides behind her came to an end as well.

    ¡°Alright, Ms. Ye, you can now go outside to wait for the results.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked out of the meeting room and came to the waiting area outside. When her grandmother saw Ye Tianxin walk out of the conference room, she immediately stood up from her seat in the waiting area and walked to her.

    ¡°How is it, Tianxin? Will our application work?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said with great credence, ¡°Of course, grandma, I¡¯m sure it will.¡±

    The conversation between Ye Tianxin and her grandmother prompted a girl sitting behind them to snort.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯ll seed. With such powerful external reinforcement like Ye Tianxin, it¡¯d be weird if you fail.¡±

    This girl believed that from the moment Ye Tianxin appeared here, their application was almost definitely going to be sessful.

    Anyone who paid attention to the news in the entertainment industry knew who Ye Tianxin was.

    ¡°I¡¯m not external assistance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed, she really wasn¡¯t someone ¡°external¡±.

    ¡°I am the next generation of artisan practicing Jiameng Embroidery.¡±

    The girl sneered and said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, just saying that you¡¯re the heir of Jiameng Embroidery doesn¡¯t mean that you actually are. Show me proof. If you don¡¯t have proof, then you¡¯re an external reinforcement.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the girl who stood in front of her. This girl was the youngest generation of a very rare form of vocal art.

    When Ye Tianxin went in just now, she heard this girl¡¯s singing voice. Her voice was angelic and extremely pleasant.

    Ye Tianxin dared to say that with this girl¡¯s voice, if she released an album, it would be swept up by the music lovers out there.

    ¡°Your name is Yao Yaoyao, right? Ms. Yao, I am indeed the heir of Jiameng Embroidery. There is no need for me to lie about this.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face and kept repeating the same thing inside: this isn¡¯t fair.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, this isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that the Yao Vocals are already about to close down?¡±

    ¡°How would you know about our tragedy? Our entire family dedicated our lives to Yao Vocals.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin listened to Yao Yaoyao speak, she suddenly remembered a saying from her previous life, ¡°the weak always have the moral high ground.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Yao, if you have any gripes with me being the heir of Jiameng Embroidery, you can raise it up to the department. After you raise your issue with it, I can rebut it. If you have nothing else to say, would you mind leaving now?¡±

 Chapter 1483 - Slapping Her Face With True Skills

    <h4>Chapter 1483: pping Her Face With True Skills</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Yao Yaoyao so upset that she started crying.

    Her loud wails made everyone look toward Yao Yaoyao and Ye Tianxin.

    It seemed as though Ye Tianxin was bullying Yao Yaoyao.

    ¡°Hey, what are you crying about? It¡¯s not like Tianxin bullied you.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and thought that she was really extremely lucky. With Commander Xie as her father, she could get almost anything she wanted with ease.

    Unlike her, she has lived with her grandfather since she was young.

    Her grandfather¡¯s illness was severe.

    If her grandfather passed away, then Yao Vocals wouldpletely end with her generation.

    Yao Yaoyao kept crying and couldn¡¯t stop, to the point that Ye Tianxin was starting to feel irritated.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin helped her grandmother up and started walking away. She didn¡¯t want to watch Yao Yaoyao cry like it was the end of the world.

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone else that crying wasn¡¯t going to solve anything.

    Yao Yaoyao immediately dashed in front of Ye Tianxin when she saw that Ye Tianxin was trying to leave.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, are you feeling guilty now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood still and looked at Yao Yaoyao from above. She said, ¡°Ms. Yao, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that. It¡¯s fine if you have any doubts about me being the heir of Jiameng Embroidery. I will ept any form of investigation. However, if you¡¯re just being jealous, then that only means that you¡¯re narrow-minded and have no capacity for other people¡¯s feelings. Even if Yao Vocals was passed down to you, you won¡¯t be able to promulgate it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t go easy on Yao Yaoyao just because she was a girl.

    Yes, Yao Yaoyao probably had her own challenges and reasons for doing this.

    Perhaps something really unfortunate happened to her in the past, but why did it matter?

    That didn¡¯t mean that she had to tolerate her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m not jealous of you. I just don¡¯t understand why you, the daughter of a rich family, have toe topete with us and snatch away our livelihood.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised the corners of her lips silently. She looked at Yao Yaoyao¡¯s cute round face akin to the shape of an apple, thenughed, and said, ¡°So what? What are you trying to say? So what if I¡¯m themander¡¯s daughter? I¡¯m still the heir of Jiameng Embroidery.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao bit her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Okay then, I can perform embroidery for you right now, right here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked toward her grandmother, whose eyes were filled with concern.

    She patted on her grandmother¡¯s hands and signaled that she could handle this.

    ¡°Do it then, if you can.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao continued to insist. There were so many different artisans trying to apply for Intangible Cultural Legacy.

    Jiameng Embroidery was Yao Yaoyao¡¯s greatest rival.

    All she wanted was to get the money for the project as soon as possible so she could afford the treatment for her grandfather¡¯s illness.

    She had to put everything else aside to bet on this opportunity.

    What if she seeded?

    How nice would that have been?

    Ye Tianxin sat back onto the chair. She picked up her thread and needle and started on the embroidery.

    Yao Yaoyao clenched her teeth tightly. She kept telling herself, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked down and started to work on the fabric slowly. As she focused her mind on the work, it was almost as though there was a beautiful golden glow on her face.

    She was as beautiful as the white snow deep into winter, exuding a cold, beautiful shine.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a peony flower appeared on the fabric beneath Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    A peony flower flew over from afar andnded quietly on the middle of the flower.

    It was an absolutely mesmerizing image.

    It was so stunning that those around them watching didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid to disturb this beautiful butterfly.

 Chapter 1484 - But Sheâ€™s The Daughter Of The Commander?!

    <h4>Chapter 1484: But She¡¯s The Daughter Of The Commander?!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    With a light p of its wings, that butterfly then flew away again without making any sound.

    Even as the butterfly flew away, Yao Yaoyao still didn¡¯te back to her senses.

    Shepletely couldn¡¯t believe that everything happening before her was real.

    No, how is this possible?

    She knew how to do embroidery?

    She was the daughter of themander!

    How would she know how to do something like this?

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes. Ms. Yao, perhaps you may be thinking why someone of my status would learn to do embroidery. But let me tell you, I grew up with my grandmother from a young age. We lived together without anyone else. Since I was very young, I would y at my grandmother¡¯s side while she was doing embroidery. It¡¯s just that my grandmother never let me learn embroidery, she wanted me to focus on my studies instead. If it weren¡¯t for her suddenly bing seriously ill, I wouldn¡¯t have picked up the needle and started doing embroidery on my own¡­¡±

    Yao Yaoyao covered her mouth and gasped in disbelief, ¡°You also lived alone with your grandmother since you were young, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Tianxin nodded and answered.

    Yao Yaoyao bent down and apologized to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Tianxin, I was wrong just now, I made some assumptions that werepletely unjustified.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao bowed toward Ye Tianxin in front of so many people.

    She knew very clearly how unreasonable and childish her behavior was just now.

    If she still didn¡¯t show her sincerity now, people would have a bad impression of Yao Vocals.

    Just now, she was so anxious. The moment she thought about her grandfather who was quietly awaiting death on a hospital bed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.

    If her grandfather was gone, then she would be the only person left in this world.

    She would be alone.

    Yao Vocals would slowly disappear in her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched as Yao Yaoyao¡¯s tears dripped onto the floor in front of her one drop after another. An indescribable feeling emerged in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything harsh toward her anymore.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry, I was too anxious, I was extremely afraid, I¡­.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao¡¯s voice trailed off as she sobbed, she was really scared.

    The application for Intangible Cultural Legacy was herst chance.

    If she couldn¡¯t seed this time, there was no way for her grandfather to get enough money for the treatment.

    Then she would be an orphan.

    Yao Yaoyao reached her hand up and wiped off the tears on her face. She took a deep breath and said in a deeper tone, ¡°Tianxin, I lived together with my grandfather since young. My grandfather cares for me a lot. He taught me Yao Vocals from a young age. We were very happy living together. I had a dream back then. Once I manage to enter university and find a good job, I can earn enough money so my grandpa can finally live a good life. But before I could do that, my grandpa was diagnosed with cancer.¡±

    At that instant, Ye Tianxin suddenly understood what Yao Yaoayo felt right now.

    She had to be frightened to death of the fact that her grandpa would leave her.

    She would be an orphan.

    It was just like how she felt back then when her grandmother fell ill.

    She was afraid too.

    ¡°Ms. Yao, I don¡¯t know how I should help you. If you want me to withdraw from the contest for the title of Intangible Cultural Legacy, I¡¯m very sorry but I won¡¯t quit.¡±

    How could she quit?

    She wouldn¡¯t quit.

    She wouldn¡¯t be such a saint to quit for Yao Yaoyao¡¯s grandfather.

    Her grandmother was her top priority.

    ¡°No no, I wasn¡¯t trying to get you to quit,¡± Yao Yaoyao frantically exined what she was trying to do just now. ¡°I was just¡­ scared. I was worried that because of your appearance, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get the title. I know that once we get the title, we¡¯ll get a sum of money as funds to help the art. I was initially preparing to use this money to get treatment for grandpa. When I saw you, I was scared that¡­ I¡¯m very sorry, it was my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Is Forty Thousand Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Is Forty Thousand Enough?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°How much money do you need?¡±

    As Ye Tianxin looked at Yao Yaoyao, for an instant, she recalled what happened when her grandmother fainted and she sent her to the hospital. Back then, she was at aplete loss of what to do because she didn¡¯t have any money.

    Money was the only way to get by in this world.

    Perhaps money can¡¯t buy time or happiness, but it can give you a sufficient sense of security.

    When you¡¯re sick, you can spend money to hire the best doctor, stay in the best hospital ward, and use the best medicine avable.

    What if you didn¡¯t have money?

    What else could you do other than wait for death?

    Ye Tianxin knew very clearly that the medical system in the Empire would be more and moreplete andprehensive in the future.

    However, it just hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet as of now.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao felt like she didn¡¯t hear her clearly.

    Ye Tianxin asked again, ¡°I was asking, how much money do you need for your grandfather¡¯s treatment?¡±

    ¡°Forty thousand dors.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao told Ye Tianxin the initial estimates of the cost of treatment that the doctor had told her.

    Ye Tianxin took out a checkbook from her purse. Then, she wrote the number forty thousand on a check before passing it over to Yao Yaoyao.

    Yao Yaoyao received the cheque from Ye Tianxin and didn¡¯tprehend what just happened for a good while.

    Was she kind enough to give her a check?

    Didn¡¯t she just put her on the spot just now?

    Yao Yaoyao¡¯s feelings were exceptionallyplicated right now.

    She couldn¡¯t describe her own emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯m lending this money to you.¡¯

    Yao Yaoyao took out a notebook and a pen from her bag. Then, right in front of Ye Tianxin, she wrote an IOU slip for her.

    Ye Tianxin was a good person.

    She was willing to lend Yao Yaoyao money to help her through this difficult phase.

    Yao Yaoyao epted it.

    She would surely earn money in the future and return it to her.

    ¡°I will return this to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took over the IOU slip and looked at Yao Yaoyao.

    Yao Yaoyao¡¯s face was red from embarrassment. She felt like she had just taken advantage of Ye Tianxin.

    She felt ashamed.

    Ye Tianxin and her were like people living in two different worlds.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin epted the IOU slip from Yao Yaoyao, then sat on a chair beside them to wait for the final results to be released.

    Yao Yaoyao carefully held the cheque in her hand. This thin piece of paper felt like it weighed a thousand pounds to Yao Yaoyao right now.

    This wasn¡¯t just a check to her.

    In the past, she did have some prejudices against Ye Tianxin. In reality, Ye Tianxin was a very very good person.

    From now onwards, Yao Yaoyao would support Ye Tianxin.

    Half an hourter, the door of the meeting room opened as the panel of judges attending the meeting had reached an agreement.

    ¡°Jiameng Embroidery¡± and ¡°Yao Vocals¡± were both chosen to be crowned as the nation¡¯s Intangible Cultural Legacy.

    Yao Yaoyao shed tears of joy. Just moments ago, she was still worried whether the board would reject her because they felt that there were problems with her character.

    She was overthinking it.

    She would surely listen to her grandfather, stay humble and down-to-earth.

    And promulgate the art of the Yao Vocals.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao walked to the side of Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Congrattions to you as well.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao smiled a little shyly and said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯ll return the money to you as soon as possible. Now, I¡¯ll head to the hospital and tell grandfather about this good news.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin and her group reached the car park, she gave Jing Zhichen a call.

    ¡°Zhichen, the application was sessful. I think you may need to coordinate a publicity campaign on your side.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Of course, we need to put this news out there. Tianxin, you¡¯re the best.¡±

 Chapter 1486 - Ye Tianxin, Did God Send You

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Ye Tianxin, Did God Send You Down To Make My Life Difficult?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Zhichen, I¡¯ll get shy if you keepplimenting me like this.¡±

    Jing Zhichenughed a little and said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m just telling the truth. In my heart, you¡¯ve always been the best, all along. Oh right, by the way, Wenyang ising back, did you know about it?¡±

    Qie Wenyang ising back?

    Ye Tianxin had actually expected this to happen. Qie Yiyan wouldn¡¯t try to hide the fact that Ming Zhu is Qie Wang¡¯s daughter.

    He would tell Yan Shanyue, who was overseas, about it.

    After Yan Shanyue learned about this, she would surely bring Qie Wenyang back to confirm this.

    If Ming Zhu was really that girl that Yan Shanyue thought had been aborted.

    Then Yan Shanyue would give Ming Zhu the greatest love and care that he had to offer, providing the best life possible for her.

    ¡°Zhichen, does Wenyang have a girlfriend now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    As Jing Zhichen and Ye Tianxin were speaking, the news of Ye Tianxin being the heir of Jiameng Embroidery started to appear on the inte.

    All kinds of news started to spring up all across the inte.

    The news about Yeh Tianxin upied headlines on various major news sites.

    The titles of those articles wereced with all kinds ofpliments.

    When Lu Qingxin saw this news, she felt so jealous that her expression got twisted.

    How is this possible?

    Ye Tianxin, did God send you here just to target me and make my life difficult?

    Did he?

    Lu Qingxin clenched her fist tightly as Gu Yancheng¡¯s cold, vicious face emerged in her mind.

    She couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around how a person could change sopletely.

    Why?

    Why did he change sopletely?

    Lu Qingxin had to take a deep breath and calm herself down before reading the news articles one by one.

    Ye Tianxin is a top student of the Capital University School of Political Science.

    She majored in Global Politics and minored in medicine.

    Now, she became the heir of a National Intangible Cultural Legacy.

    She knew how to do embroidery?

    Ye Tianxin, is there anything that you don¡¯t know how to do?

    Contrary to Lu Qingxin who only felt anger and jealousy when she saw the news about Yeh Tianxin, inside the Gu¡¯s building, Gu Yancheng felt exceptionally proud of Ye Tianxin right now.

    When he saw the headlines, he didn¡¯t feel a single tinge of surprise.

    He still remembered, in that dream, Ye Tianxin was an extremely hardworking girl.

    Even while she was pregnant, she managed to obtain several professional certificates.

    She even had some very wise and unique insights regarding some financial issues.

    She was like a treasure trove, she was so bright, brilliant, and magnificent.

    What made Gu Yancheng feel even more gratified was that she was his wife.

    God must be guiding and pointing him in the right direction now.

    He was determined to make up for the mistakes that he hadmitted in his previous life.

    This time, he would surely protect her as best as he could.

    He wouldn¡¯t let her lose her home again, he wouldn¡¯t let everyone betray her, and wouldn¡¯t let her rtives leave her.

    This time, no matter what happened, he would forever be with her, protect, care for her, and love her up until his death.

    Gu Yancheng reached out and gently touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face on the screen.

    Her face was exquisitely pretty. Her pinkish bright red lips were like the cherries that grew on the trees, it made him unable to hold back from wanting to get a taste of her.

    The door of the CEO¡¯s office was pushed open by his secretary from the outside.

    The secretary stood in front of the door and said softly, ¡°Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu Boyan is here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The secretary went out of the CEO¡¯s office and stood in front of the elevator door to wee Gu Boyan.

    As Gu Boyan walked out of the elevator and into Gu Yancheng¡¯s office, his gaze immediatelynded on Ye Tianxin¡¯s photo that was ced on Gu Yancheng¡¯s office table.

    ¡°I was still worried previously that you would continue to be controlled and manipted by that woman, Gu Qingxin. Now, it seems that you¡¯ve woken up, it¡¯s not toote. It¡¯s just that¡­ What¡¯s the meaning of this photo?¡±

 Chapter 1487 - Did Gu Yancheng Not Love Lu Qingxin?

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Did Gu Yancheng Not Love Lu Qingxin?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Boyan ced Ye Tianxin¡¯s photo in front of Gu Yancheng.

    What did it mean when a man ced a photo of a woman on his desk?

    Gu Boyan knew very well his son¡¯s intention. At the same time, he was also a little surprised.

    Gu Yancheng took the photo from Gu Boyan.

    Ever since he dreamed of that incident, he had already made up his mind.

    Ye Tianxin was his wife.

    Ye Tianxin could only be his wife.

    ¡°Dad, this is your daughter-inw.¡± Gu Yancheng was straightforward and did not want to hide anything from Gu Baiyan.

    Gu Boyan looked at Gu Yancheng in surprise. He was even more shocked to hear Gu Yancheng say it out loud.

    He thought that the woman Gu Yancheng loved was Lu Qingxin.

    Was not Gu Yancheng bewitched by Lu Qingxin?

    What happened?

    When did Gu Yancheng fall in love with Ye Tianxin?

    Why was he not aware of it?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, have you thought it over? Ye Tianxin was not the orphan from the Town of Jiameng. Now her father is Xie Xuning. There are many considerations you have to think about if you are serious about marrying her.¡±

    Gu Boyan was a businessman.

    Businessmen had always been shrewd.

    It was clear to him that between Lu Qingxin and Ye Tianxin, who was a better choice as Gu Yancheng¡¯s wife.

    Moreover, the timing could not be more right.

    In the past, when Li Qingcang was around, Gu Yancheng might not stand a chance at all.

    But now that Li Qingcang was dead and Ye Tianxin was all alone. This would be a perfect opportunity for Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Yes, if I Gu Yancheng one day, were to marry, that woman can only be Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Boyani smiled like a wily old fox.

    If his son could really marry themander¡¯s daughter, it would mean that the Gu family line would be improved. Their descendants would be part of a military family.

    ¡°If you need my help, just let me know.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked intently at his father. ¡°You have to cut your ties with those people?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean those people?¡± Gu Boyan did not understand what Gu Yancheng meant.

    Gu Yancheng answered in cooly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sure you know why the Lu family got into trouble. You wouldn¡¯t want the Gu family to be the next Lu family. ¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words made Gu Boyan ponder hard as he looked out to the streets outside the ss window.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s office was located on a high floor of the building. The cars on the streets looked like toys when he gazed down on them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about or how much you know, but me handing Gu Enterprises to you was a legitib=mate business transaction. You don¡¯t have to ask for too much. I¡¯m an upright and honest man.¡±

    Gu Yancheng raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°I will not go for any matchmaking. Please watch over your wife.¡±

    Gu Boyan was a little confused. Since when did his son start to consider so many things?

    ording to the old guards at Gu Enterprises, when Gu Yancheng took over the business, he had singlehandedly and forcefully pushed through a couple of deals.

    He ran thepany like he was a dictator. No one could sway his decision.

    Gu Boyan had paid a visit to Gu Enterprises after hearing the old guardsin to him about his son¡¯s management style.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s words were crisp and clear. Suddenly, the phone on his table rang.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, Ms. Lu Qingxin had bought some trolls on the inte. They are going to spread the news about Ms. Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Yancheng nced at the news on hisputer screen and he guessed that Lu Qingxin must have also read about Ye Tianxin¡¯s news.

 Chapter 1488 - The Tables Were Turned on Her

    <h4>Chapter 1488: The Tables Were Turned on Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He knew that must be the reason for Lu Qingxin¡¯stest action. She was jealous of Ye Tianxin.

    She was driven by jealousy and wanted to tarnish Ye Tianxin¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Hack into herputer. Publish what Lu Qingxin had done while she was overseas all over the inte.¡±

    Gu Yancheng did not hide his ns from Gu Boyan.

    Gu Boyan felt that he could not understand his son now. How could he just decide not to love someone so quickly? He had forsaken his old love Lu Qingxin at the drop of a hat.

    ¡°Yancheng, what actually happened between you and Lu Qingxin?¡±

    Although Gu Boyan wanted to sever ties with Gu Yancheng at that time, his main reason was to get him out of the situation so he could calm down and think things over carefully.

    He had watched Lu Qingxin grow up since young and felt that she had inherited Qin Lili¡¯s character. She had always been a petty and narrow-minded woman.

    He did not know what was wrong with Lu Jijun to marry someone like Qin Lili.

    The old saying that one should marry a virtuous wife was correct.

    With a virtuous wife¡¯s help, a man¡¯s career would flourish.

    Otherwise, there would be another wise saying that behind every sessful man was a noblewoman.

    Lu Jijun¡¯s wife was destroyed by Qin Lili.

    If not for the silly Qin Lili and her equally dumb daughter, Lu Qingxin, Lu Jijun would not have lost Lu Corporation which he built from scratch, so quickly.

    ¡°Are you curious about Lu Qingxin?¡± Gu Yancheng asked as he nced at Gu Boyan, ¡°Even if you want to find me a stepmother for me, don¡¯t ever think of Lu Qingxin.¡±

    Gu Baiyan had this urge to p Gu Yancheng¡¯s face. Was he that sort of man?

    If he was such a lecherous man without any self-control, there would not be Gu Enterprises now.

    If a man did not have any self-control, how could he build Gu Enterprises into such a big organization?

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, I am your father.¡±

    Gu Boyan eyed Gu Yancheng cautiously. He was very sure something had happened between Lu Qingxin and Gu Yancheng that caused them to have a big fallout.

    Could it be that the child Lu Qingxin was carrying was another man¡¯s and Gu Yancheng was made a cuckold?

    ¡°I know that you are my father. That¡¯s why I am reminding you that this woman, Lu Qingxin, is rotten to the core.¡±

    Gu Boyan did not pursue the matter any further.

    Lu Qingxin must have done his son a great wrong to make him so infuriated with her.

    Gu Yancheng sat back on his chair by the table. He clicked on theputer, reading other tabloids.

    News about what Lu Qingxin had done was published all over the inte.

    Every page of the news was apanied by relevant photos.

    Many people were reading about the former heiress who was now down-and-out. They were looking for more gossip about her.

    Arge group of readers was following the news closely on the forum. The trolls also cleverly redirected them to more news on other websites.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Qingxin sat leisurely by herputer. She had originally nned to hire trolls to spread gossip about Ye Tianxin.

    She guessed that the inte must be full of scandalous news about Ye Tianxin.

    Feeling smug and triumphant, she applied a mask on her face. With a cup of tea, a piece of tiramisu, and a fruit tter, she got ready to watch the show.

    She was now waiting for the trolls to cast the new wider and attract more readers to the news.

    Ye Tianxin had been so arrogant. Lu Qingxin wanted her reputation to bepletely ruined. She would be thoroughly embarrassed by the scandals that she would be so ashamed to show her face in public in the future.

    Lu Qingxin clicked on the web page and was about to enjoy reading the most viciousments made by theizens on Ye Tinaxin. What greeted her on the inte instead was the person theizens were targeting was not Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1489 - Lu Qinxinâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Lu Qinxin¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    No, it was impossible.

    When did it happen?

    How could she be the target instead?

    Lu Qingxin clicked on one of the postings that had been refreshed constantly withments.

    The posting was apanied by both text and illustrations.

    All of the news contained information of what Lu Qingxin did when she was overseas.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s teeth gritted loudly.

    She even felt chills all over her body.

    What the¡­?

    What she had done overseas waspletely covered up.

    How did anyone get hold of the information?

    Did someone hack into herputer?

    Who was the culprit?

    Was it Ye Tianxin?

    Was she the one trolling her?

    Was it possible that ye Tianxin had been watching her during the time she was abroad?

    Lu Qingxin cupped her hands over her mouth, horrified and fearful.

    She suddenly thought of a possibility. It might be possible that Gu Yancheng also knew about all her misdeeds.

    That was why he suspected her of misbehaving while she was abroad.

    It could be the reason why he had a change of heart.

    The more Lu Qingxin spected, the more she found herself simmering with hatred for Ye Tianxin.

    Lu Qingxin was certain Ye Tianxin was the one behind it.

    She was sure Ye Tianxin did that on purpose.

    Ye Tianxin deliberately took advantage of the her absence to tell Gu Yancheng lies about her.

    Ye Tianxin was a very scheming woman.

    The image of Ye Tianxin¡¯s exquisite face made Lu Qingxin want to scream in disgust. She could not wait to scratch that seemingly innocent face.

    To Lu Qingxin, Ye Tianxin was an utterly shameless tramp.

    Li Qingcang treated her so well. Who would expect her to turn to Gu Yancheng so quickly the minute something happened to Li QIngcang.

    Gu Yancheng must be blind to fall for such an evil woman like Ye Tianxin.

    Lu Qingxin took a deep breath, reminding herself to stay calm. It was not the time for her to get mad. She had to think of a way to react to the news.

    What could she do now to redirect the scandals back to Ye Tianxin.

    Lu Qingxin looked at theputer screen with much hesitation. Theizens, all of whom were strangers to her wereughing at her.

    Even those who used to be close to Lu Qingxin were now scorning her. They were her fair-weathered friends.

    Taking in another deep breath, Lu Qingxin took a sip of ck tea and ate a piece of the tiramisu.

    There was a bitter aftertaste in the tiramisu.

    The taste spread from her lips to her teeth.

    A moment of rity gradually came into her mind.

    There was a way to get out of this.

    Lu Qingxin did not hesitate. She personally typed out a paragraph and posted directly on the inte.

    Lu Qingxin knew that the love stories of celebrities attracted a lot more attention on the inte that frivolous gossips.

    She wanted to let all the people know, who was the real Ye Tianxin?

    What kind of ambition a girl from a small-time town in the countryside like Ye Tianxin harbored.

    After writing a tear-jerking love story, Lu Qingxin approached the owner of the trolls she previously hired on the inte.

    ¡°Hey, why did you return the money to me? Don¡¯t you want my business?¡±

    The owner was furiously typing away.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we cannot ept your order. Gu Enterprises had already made it clear that all trolls should not ept your order. We are only a small business. We cannot afford to offend the great Gu Enterprises. You¡¯d better ce your order elsewhere.¡±

    Unless the person is seriously dumb.

    Otherwise, who would to make an enemy out of Gu Enterprises or Jing Corporation?

    The workshop of a small group of trolls were like an ant in the eyes of these big conglomerates.

    They would be exterminated by a small p on the hand by these giant corporations.

    Lu Qingxin hesitated for a moment before typing another paragraph on the dialog box.

    ¡°Okay, I understand that it¡¯s not easy for you guys to do business, but do you have any VIP ounts? Can you sell me one? The price is negotiable.¡±

 Chapter 1490 - Ye Tianxin, You Want to Be With Gu Yancheng?

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Ye Tianxin, You Want to Be With Gu Yancheng?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The owner thought for a long while. It was only a VIP ount.

    He had many such ounts.

    It was the nature of their business to keep several such ounts on hand.

    It was only an ount. It was not malicious intent. He thought that there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°All right. The price is one hundred thousand. Non-negotiable.¡±

    Lu Qingxin thought to herself. One hundred thousand dors sounded reasonable.

    For that amount, she could ruin Ye Tianxin¡¯s reputation. That was a sweet deal to Lu Qingxin.

    The VIP ount status was a psychological ploy.

    The blogs usually sent out excerpts from some trivial articles.

    These articles wrote mostly about love and rtionships. They were exactly what Lu Qingxin was looking for.

    Lu Qingxin wrote an impassioned love story and posted it on the inte. In her story, Li QIngcang was depicted as an upright and courageous man.

    On the other hand, Ye Tianxin was like Cindere.

    The story began with a chance encounter between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. A simple-minded girl from a small town met a tall and handsome soldier. Their love story had started in the town.

    Lu Qingxin did not know any details about the real story behind Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. But it did not stop her from using her imagination to spin a romantic and sensational love story between them.

    Li Qingcang severed his ties with his mother because of Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang did all he could so Ye Tianxin could remain by her grandmother¡¯s side.

    When Ye Tianxin was kidnapped, Li Qingcang leaped from the helicopter to save her.

    When Lu Qingxin posted on the inte, she sent out excerpts. She did not post the entire article in one go.

    She also did not use the real names of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. She had used pseudonyms.

    When she wrote to the part where Li Qingcang died and Ye Tianxin had a change of heart very quickly, she snorted to herself.

    Ye Tianxin, you want to be with Gu Yancheng?

    I am warning you, it is not possible. You can dream on.

    Even if Gu Yancheng does not want me, I will never let you have him.

    Remember this, whatever I Lu Qingxin does not want, even if I smash it into pieces, I will still not give it to you.

    When lu Qingxin first posted the article, many readers started to share it. It was re-shared many times.

    With the speed that the article was being shared, Mu Yuluo inevitably came across the article. She clicked on the link and sent it to Ye Tianxin.

    Mu Yuluo told Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, somehow I think this story is about you and QIngcang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied over the chat, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin clicked on the link and read the article. She burst outughing after she finished reading.

    This person must really love her.

    The article was real yet it was very distorted. The story was fabricated yet it contained bits of truth.

    Unless someone really had the sense to think it through. Otherwise, how would one be discerning enough to know if the article was true or false?

    Ye Tianxin wrote a message to Mu Yuluo, ¡°Yuluo, is it possible to check the IP address?¡±

    Mu Yuluo replied instantly, ¡°Give me five seconds.¡±

    Five secondster, Mu Yuluo sent the Ip address to the group chat.

    Ye Tianixn, read the message, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s an old friend.¡±

    Since thest time they met at Capital University, Lu Qingxin harbored a big grudge against Ye Tianxin. She must be back for revenge now.

    Ye Tianxin thought that Lu Qingxin¡¯s schemes had gotten more intelligent now that she had spent some time overseas.

    Mu Yuluo asked, ¡°Do you need any of our help?

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°It¡¯s all right for now. Thanks.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ced her hand under her chin. They then moved to the keyboard before retracting.

    She really did not wish to have to deal with Lu QIngxin herself.

    That woman would be better off if she dug her own grave.

 Chapter 1491 - Are You Jealous That Ye Tianxin Is Prettier? Even Her Suitors Are So Outstanding

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Are You Jealous That Ye Tianxin Is Prettier? Even Her Suitors Are So Outstanding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    What Ye Tianxin did not expect was that the first person to be angered by Lu Qingxin¡¯s post was Yao Yaoyao.

    After reading the article, Yao Yaoyao¡¯s face turned red with anger. She replied directly to Lu Qingxin¡¯s post. ¡°Hey blogger, are you jealous that Ye Tianxin is prettier looking than you? or her grades are higher than yours? Even the suitors are so much more outstanding than yours, huh?¡±

    ¡°You should not use such tactics to tarnish Ye Tianxin¡¯s reputation just because you are jealous. Let me tell you, if someone expresses his love for Ye Tianxin at this time, you will be crying in your room at this moment.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin saw thements, she quickly clicked to reply.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, don¡¯t talk nonsense even with your eyes wide open. When did I say anything bad about Ye Tianxin? Did you see her name in my article? Why are you so quick to defend her and deny what I write?¡±

    Lu Qingxin felt smug.

    She smiled jubntly.

    Although she had used pseudonyms in her articles, people could already guess correctly that she was talking about Ye Tianxin.

    Lu Qingxinw was beginning to think that her n had seeded.

    She did not mention Ye Tianxin at all. Even if Ye Tianxin were to hire awyer to sue her, she would not even be able to send her a letter of defamation.

    Lu Qingxin could not help but praise herself for her resourcefulness.

    In the hospital ward, Yao Yaoyao was fuming mad when she read Lu Qingxin¡¯s reply. She stormed angrily around the room.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao looked at her grandfather and huffed angrily. ¡°Someone is spreading stories about Ye Tianxin on the inte.¡±

    ¡°Who is Ye Tianxin?¡± Grandpa Yao asked. He waspletely clueless.

    Yao Yaoyao looked at her grandfather indignantly. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s that youngdy who lent me money for medical treatment. She is very kind-hearted. She is also very filial and understanding. Her academic performance in school is also very outstanding. Whatever it is, she is a very finedy.¡±

    ¡°Then why do people spread stories about her?¡±

    ¡°Well, they must be jealous of her.¡±

    Yes, those people must be very jealous of Ye Tianxin.

    Of course, Yao Yaoyao would never admit that she was once envious of Ye Tianxin as well.

    But she was only envious of her. It was not malicious.

    She would not be so despicable as to nder Ye Tianxin out of jealousy.

    ¡°This person is ndering Ye Tianxin just as she was awarded the National Intangible Heritage Culture award for Jiameng embroidery. This is definitely done out of jealousy.¡±

    Although Yao Yaoyao was ayman in embroidery, she knew that if an embroidered peony could attract butterflies, it must require a lot of skill and effort.

    Who could acquire such skills at birth?

    Ye Tianxin was learning so many things at one time. Yao Yaoyao wondered if she even had time to sleep.

    Those people only saw the mourous side of Ye Tiainxin when they knew about her sess. Who would think of the hard work Ye Xinhua had put in to achieve the sess she attained today?

    Yao Yaoyao sat in front of theputer and read thements of the article one by one.

    Lu Qingxin had already posted the ending of the story on the inte.

    In the story, Cindere redirected her affections to the chairman of apany after the death of Li Qingcang.

    Clearwater Lake wrote, ¡°Sister Peach Blossom, give me your address, I want to send you a razor de.¡±

    The ce where peach blossoms bloom chimed in, ¡°I thought this is about a beautiful love. Damn it, how can the ending be so tragic?¡±

    Mandarin ducks are not in pairsmented, ¡°Can I ask all of you an innocent question? Don¡¯t you all think that the female lead in this story sounded like Ye Tianxin? She is the youngest actress to win all the major film awards and also the spokesperson of a National Intangible Heritage Culture?¡±

    Yan Jun is my husband replied, ¡°Ye Tianxin is such an outstanding person. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to find a new love? Blogger, please wake up. The Qing Dynasty has been overturned and its predecessors have perished. You cannot expect Ye Tianxin to remain a widow for the rest of her life.¡±

    ying music to a cow added, ¡°Sister Peach Blossom, aren¡¯t you afraid of being investigated for writing such an incriminating article?¡±

 Chapter 1492 - A Special Present for Ye Tianxinâ€™s Twentieth Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 1492: A Special Present for Ye Tianxin¡¯s Twentieth Birthday</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Lu Qingxin looked at this message on the screen andughed coldly.

    Society was not withoutws.

    Even if Xie Xuning was an influential man, he would not be able to put a false charge on him.

    She did not mention any real names in the article.

    She could not help it if there were people who thought she was talking about them.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s fingers rested on the keyboard, tapping away the next sentence.

    ¡°The above story is purely fictional, and if there are any simrities, it is purely coincidental.¡±

    Lu Qingxin knew the consequences of her actions.

    She did not even mention Ye Tianxin¡¯s so they could not sue her based on nder.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s fingers brushed past the sentence she just typed on the screen, wondering if Ye Tianxin had read her article.

    What was Ye Tianxin¡¯s reaction when she read the article?

    Would she be angry?

    At that moment, Li Qingcang¡¯s dignified and well-proportioned physique shed across her mind.

    How could such a powerful and splendid man be sacrificed? He was like a god.

    Was Ye Tianxin an unlucky person?

    Lu Qingxin paused and thought for a while.

    Ye Tianxin lost her parents when she was a child. Terrible things had happened to those who were close to her.

    What was the point for a woman like her to live?

    This woman was must be the devil in disguise.

    Lu QIngxin¡¯s article was also picked up by Gu Yancheng¡¯s men the minute it was posted.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, what do you think we should do about this article?¡±

    Gu Yancheng pursed his lips as he read the story. His lips then curled into a smile. A woman¡¯s jealousy was a lethal weapon.

    Lu Qingxin had done him a great favor.

    ¡°What is your opinion?¡±

    The head of the public rtions department looked at Gu Yancheng, looking a little perplexed. What did Gu Yancheng mean by posing the question back to her?

    Was she supposed to say what the article said was true?

    Or they were all lies?

    She did not know how to reply.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, I don¡¯t quite understand your question.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at the head of the public rtions department and said, ¡°Don¡¯t respond for the time being. Let this matter blow up further.¡±

    Gu Yancheng thought to himself, ¡°Lu Qingxin, what you are implying is not wrong. I am in love with Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was indeed dead. It created a perfect opportunity for Gu Yancheng to pursue Ye Tianxin.

    So what if he had taken advantage of the situation?

    If he could win Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart, it would prove that he was capable.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Tianxin¡¯s photo on his table. Lu Qingxin had always been jealous of Ye Tianxin.

    She did not know how good Ye Tianxin was.

    That was true.

    In the past, he, too, also did not know how good ady Ye Tianxin was.

    He only realized that he would not do without her in his life after he had lost her.

    He once had the best in the world.

    If he could, he would give up everything just to be with her now.

    Henceforth, he would go through anything and everywhere with her.

    Gu Yancheng would not pass up any chance to get close to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, I saw the news on the inte. Congrattions on Jiameng embroidery bing a National Intangible Heritage Culture.¡±

    Guan Chenxi¡¯s voice rang from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, Tianxin had gone out. She didn¡¯t bring her cellphone with her. I can pass your message to her if you have anything to say.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was disappointed that he did not get to hear Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice.

    He wanted very much to hear her voice. Her voice was soft and clear like spring water. It sounded so pleasant and soothing.

    ¡°Okay, then please tell her that her twentieth birthday is approaching and I want to send her a special birthday gift.¡±

 Chapter 1493 - A Legitimate Reason to Have a Second Child Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    <h4>Chapter 1493: A Legitimate Reason to Have a Second Child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Guan Chenxi was not quite sure what Gu Yancheng¡¯s rtionship with Ye Tianxin was.

    She felt a little puzzled. When were the both of them so close to warrant Gu Yancheng getting a special birthday gift for YeTianxin?

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I will pass the message to Tianxin. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Guan Chenxi looked at Ye Tianxin through the ss door. Ye Tianxin was with Qie Yiyan. They were standing in front of Han Yuxuan.

    Although Han Yuxuan was rescued from Watertown, her behavior had be very different from most people after being trained by the two scumbags.

    If Yao Qinghan had not been around to help her go through the ordeal, it would be unthinkable how Han Yuxuan would have turned out.

    ¡°Yiyan, has her condition improved?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at such Han Yuxuan with sympathy. She felt bad that the young girl had to endure so much torture in her life.

    How could a simple young girl meet with such a mishap which changed her entire life forever?

    It was heart-wrenching even to think about it.

    ¡°She¡¯s much better now. Her parents will being over to pick her up today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Just then, a middle-aged couple walked into the room.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Mrs. Han¡¯s slightly bulging belly.

    Pregnancy was a natural thing. But Mrs. Han seemed to be in her early stages of pregnancy which meant she conceived shortly after Han Yusuan¡¯s disappearance. Ye Tianxin could not help but feel concerned.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Yuxuan¡¯s father, and this is her mother.¡±

    Mr. Han stretched out one hand to support Mrs. Han as he spoke. He probably thought that Mrs. Han, being a pregnant woman was more delicate than most people.

    Qie Yiyan looked at the couple and said, ¡°Pleasee with me. Your daughter¡¯s condition is a little unstable. I hope you are prepared for this.¡±

    Mrs. Han¡¯s eyes were slightly red and she nodded slightly.

    Qie Yiyan led them into the room where Han Yuxuan was waiting. When Han Yuxuan heard the door open, her first reaction was to recoil.

    Han Yuxuan was wearing a pink dress, looking very submissive and docile.

    She looked up at the couple standing by the door. The faces looked unfamiliar to her.

    ¡°Yuxuan, this is your father and mother.¡±

    Yao Qinghan introduced Mr. and Mrs. Han to Han Yuxuan. The couple looked uncertain. They had already done a DNA test, and it was confirmed that Han Yuxuan was indeed their daughter.

    Why did their daughter look at them so strangely? It was as though she did not know them at all.

    Mrs. Han wanted to walk to Han Yuxuan¡¯s side, but Mr. Han was quick to pull her back.

    He was a man and had better judgment. He had already noticed that something was wrong with his daughter.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go over.¡±

    Mr. Han walked over to Han Yuxuan. As soon as Han Yuxuan sensed his breath near her, she instinctively ducked.

    She didn¡¯t like the dress she was wearing that day.

    She did not feelfortable in it.

    ¡°Yuxuan, I¡¯m your father.¡±

    Mr. Han¡¯s voice was deliberately kept soft and cautious. They had spent much time looking for her ever since she had disappeared.

    Her parents were naturally distraught when she was gone without a trace, but life had to go on no matter what happened.

    Mr. and Mrs. Han were still young. They had applied for permission to have a second child soon after.

    ording to the country¡¯s policies, couples couldn¡¯t bear another child, but Han Yuxuan was missing, and both of them had a valid reason to have a second child.

 Chapter 1494 - What Future Does Han Yuxuan Have?

    <h4>Chapter 1494: What Future Does Han Yuxuan Have?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    Han Yuxuan¡¯s voice sounded distant and wary.

    The couple turned to look at Qie Yiyan. They had spent so much time looking for Han Yuxuan and all their efforts had been in vain.

    They were about to give up when they received a call that their daughter had been found. They had initially thought the call was from a conman.

    ¡°Yes, Yuxuan, I am our father.¡±

    On their way there, they had been told that their daughter had suffered a terrible ordeal and she was not in a good condition.

    But when Mr. Han saw Han Yuxuan in person, he could not believe what he saw.

    How could his once lively and cheerful daughter be so cold and aloof all of a sudden?

    What kind of torture had she gone through during this time?

    Mrs. Han stood behind Mr. Han all the while. Her daughter was very important to her. But she was also pregnant with a second child. She did not want to risk being too close to Han Yuxuan.

    What if Han Yuxuan tried to hurt the unborn baby?

    Mrs. Han looked at Han Yuxuan and hesitated. Her eyes were flushed red.

    Suddenly she turned around and cried, covering her face with her hands.

    She walked out of the room slowly and went after Qie Yiyan. ¡°Uh, can you please tell me, what exactly happened to my daughter?¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked at Mrs. Han and found it difficult to speak to her.

    ¡°Let her tell you. She was the one who found your daughter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin handed the photos she was holding in her hands to Mrs. Han. They were taken after Han Yuxuan was rescued from those men.

    The photos did not show Han Yuxuan¡¯s face but only some parts of her body showing details of her bruises and injuries.

    ¡°Ms. Han Yuxuan was abducted to Watertown. She was sold to two brothers and became a sex ve and¡­¡±

    On hearing the two words, Mrs. Han stared in horror, covering her mouth with her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go into the details. Now I know.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Ye Tianxin was shocked.

    At that moment, countless thoughts shed through Mrs. Han¡¯s mind. If Han Yuxuan had done all those dreadful things, what should they do now?

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes unconsciously fell on Mrs. Han¡¯s belly.

    She asked softly, ¡°What are your ns now? She is already in this state. She needs someone to hold her hand and teach her like a baby. Can you handle it in your current condition?¡±

    ¡°I can handle it.¡±

    Mrs. Han thought hard about it. She decided that if she really could not manage, she would send Han Yuxuan to a sanatorium.

    ¡°How do you n to handle her? Send her to a sanatorium? Or a mental hospital?¡±

    If Mrs. Han was not pregnant, Ye Tianxin was confident that she would do her best to take care of Han Yuxuan.

    But now, she was pregnant.

    She could not attend to many things personally.

    With her pregnancy and Han Yuxuan¡¯s current mental state, it would be difficult for both of them toe into close physical contact with each other.

    Logically speaking, Ye Tianxin knew that the couple had the right to bear a second child.

    However, she was unable to ept it.

    Ye Tianxin felt as though she could see Han Yuxuan¡¯s future.

    ¡°This youngdy, Yuxuan is our daughter. We will not hurt her in any way.¡±

    After Mrs. Han finished speaking, Mr. Han helped Han Yuxuan walk out of the room. Han Yuxuan was still in a daze and looked somewhat afraid.

    Ye Tianxin felt her heart cry out with sympathy for the youngdy.

    She wondered for a second. Should she stop them from taking Han Yuxuan away?

    She was worried that the couple would not spend too much time taking care of Han Yuxuan.

    She was even more afraid that they would think of Han Yuxuan as a burden when they realized how bad her condition was. They might abandon her or leave her to fend for herself.

 Chapter 1495 - Beautiful and Wonderful

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Beautiful and Wonderful</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Yiyan and Ye Tianxin exchanged looks, with doubt in their eyes.

    They both hoped that everything would go well for Han Yuxuan and that she would be safe and happy from now on.

    Mr. Han expressed his gratitude to Qie Yiyin and Ye Tianxin, ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No problem. This is our job, after all.¡±

    Mrs. Han was standing on Mr. Han¡¯s left while Han Yuxuan was on his right.

    After the three of them left, Ye Sweetheart could not help but let out a long breath.

    ¡°Brother Yiyan, do you think we did the right thing to let Han Yuxuan go back with her parents?¡±

    Qie Yiyan was quiet for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t know but they are her biological parents after all. Parents will never harm their children. I don¡¯t think they will do anything bad to their daughter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not sure if she believed what Qie Yiyan said, but she knew that Qie Yiyan just did what he should do.

    Everyone had their own destiny.

    Qie Yiyan had made the decision despite objections from the rest of the team. He chose to send Han Yuxuan back after her condition had improved.

    Otherwise, she would have been sent back the minute they returned to the Empire.

    Qie Yiyan looked at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, why did youe here to look for me?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Zhichen that Wenyang is back. What was Aunt Yue¡¯s reaction about the matter regarding Mingzhu?¡±

    Qie Wenyang was back, Yan Yueshan should also be back.

    How did Yan Yueshan feel now that she was confronted with a daughter whom she had thought was dead all these years?

    ¡°My mother will do a DNA test with Mingzhu. If it is confirmed that Mingzhu is our sister, we will bring her back to the right path.¡±

    Everyone knew what kind of person Qin Chuan turned out to be.

    In Qin Chuan¡¯s own words, while Mingzhu still did not have her hands smeared with blood like him, she should get back to the right path as soon as possible.

    Everyone should also get to know who Mingzhu was as she was actually a likable youngdy.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Aunt Yue will find it even harder now to forgive Uncle Qie.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been thinking about this ever since she learned that Mingzhu was Qie Wang¡¯s daughter.

    Qie Wang was a medical doctor.

    Back then, Aunt Yue might have been unconscious after the miscarriage. She might not know what happened exactly.

    Qie Wang had no excuse not to know anything.

    His own wife had a miscarriage, yet he had not even taken a look at the child?

    Qie Yiyan put his hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tianxin, are you serious about not going back to the special forces?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yiyan. I have made up my mind about this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin never thought about joining the special forces right from the beginning. Her dream was to be a diplomat.

    She would not budge or waver for the sake of her dream.

    No matter what happened, she was still Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°You are just as stubborn as Uncle Xuning. In the past, many people wanted to introduce girls to him but he simply refused to meet them.¡±

    When Qie Yiyan said this, the image of someone shed across his mind.

    Xie Xingqing.

    She had been that all he ever wanted.

    She was the only person he wanted to do everything for.

    After what happened to her, he became enemies with the whole world.

    However, he ended up being the one who got hurt.

    Qie Yiyan thought that perhaps in his lifetime, he would never have loved Xie Xuning and Ye Ling so much.

    ¡°My father and my mother¡¯s love for each other is indeed admirable.¡±

    What was even more valuable was that Ye Ling never shared many memories with Xie Xuning all those years when they were separated.

 Chapter 1496 - You and Qingcang Have Become a Legend

    <h4>Chapter 1496: You and Qingcang Have Be a Legend</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Despite all that had happened, she fell in love with him again.

    She epted him again after all these years.

    ¡°Your love with Qingcang has also be a legend.¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked straight at Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes which were sparkling and brilliant.

    He saw resolute and rity in those eyes.

    ¡°Has Qingcang contacted you recently?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know why Qie Yiyan asked that, but she was aware that Li Qingcang was in a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Yiyan, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Qie Yiyan raised his lips a little. ¡°Qin Chuan told us that Li Qingcang did not meet with any mishap.¡±

    ¡°Yiyan, how is this possible? If Qingcang is all right, why didn¡¯t hee back?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was full of despair and sorrow.

    Qie Yiyan did not know what to say. He was at the scene when the explosion at Capital University happened.

    They had initially thought that with Li Qingcang¡¯s skills, nothing would happen to him.

    The truth hit them like a p in their faces when Li Qingcang disappeared like thin air.

    He seemed to have vaporized and vanished without a trace.

    At that time, Qie Yiyan and Xie Xinghe checked all the surveince cameras and looked for every possible clue to find Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang was a grown man and a human.

    He did not possess any special powers. It was not possible for him to disappear without leaving any clues behind.

    Over time, nothing was found and his disappearance remained a mystery.

    Xie Xinghe had no choice but to sign a document confirming that Li Qingcang had perished during the explosion.

    ¡°Even up till now, I don¡¯t believe something happened to Qingcang.¡±

    Qie Yiyan let out a deep sigh.

    Li Qingcang was both skillful and resourceful. Nothing would happen to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head, looking at the tip of her shoe as she spoke in a soft but firm tone.

    ¡°I always feel that Qingcang will one day appear out of nowhere and tell me that all this is just a dream. I have been waiting for this day. Yiyan, do you think such a day wille?¡±

    Qie Yiyan felt his heart hurt when he saw tears in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin was no doubt the most affected when Li Qingcang disappeared.

    She had lost a lot of weight during that period. She had even wanted to learn new things.

    Her love for Li QIngcang was so real.

    It was very pure and true.

    Many people were envious of their love for each other.

    ¡°Maybe this is all in your head, Tianxin. I too, don¡¯t believe that something has happened to Qingcang. I know Qingcang¡¯s skills and he ispetent enough to fight off anything. Nothing will happen to him. Perhaps one day, he will spring you a surprise and appear right in front of your eyes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled with tears in her eyes.

    Yes.

    Maybe one day, Li Qingcang will be back.

    He will be back by her side.

    She would wait patiently for now.

    ¡°Qin Chuan told us many things. The documents have been handed to Uncle Xuning. Whatever it is, you should be careful and stay safe.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not sure what Qin Chuan had said.

    Both times when li Qingcang appeared, he was wearing a mask.

    Qin Chuan would not have any proof to say for sure that person was Li Qingcang even if he had his suspicions.

    She had to ensure that Li Qingcang¡¯s existence remained a secret.

    ¡°By the way, Yiyan, what are you going to do about Mai Ya?¡±

    Qie Yiyan patted the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head fondly. ¡°Tianxin, what do you think if I just marry her?¡±

 Chapter 1497 - Shangguan Ling Is Here to Poach

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Shangguan Ling Is Here to Poach</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°That is up to you. You can marry whoever you like, but you¡¯d be lucky to marry someone as pretty as Mai Ya.¡±

    When Qie Yiyan heard what Ye Tianxin said, he decided against it and tried tough it off. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    The failed marriage of his parents had left a bad taste in Qie Yiyan¡¯s mouth.

    Once, he longed to be married.

    He used to dream about getting married, but now he was warier about it than anyone else.

    He was just like his father.

    He was afraid he would follow in his father¡¯s footsteps.

    After all, Qie Wang¡¯s blood was flowing in his body.

    Perhaps, he had also inherited Qie Wang¡¯s coldness.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d bring harm to innocent, young girls.¡±

    When Qie Wang brought Mai Ya home, it was announced to outsiders that she was Qie Yiyan¡¯s fiancee.

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s grandparents had taken a liking to the angelic-looking young girl.

    As Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue¡¯s marriage ended badly, the two old folks were also worried that their grandson¡¯s marriage might not work too.

    Just then, Qie Yiyan¡¯s phone rang. On seeing Mai Ya¡¯s name on the screen, Ye Tianxin shed a knowing smile.

    ¡°Yiyan, when are youing home? Whoever came back, can you please buy me a piece of cake?¡±

    Mai Ya¡¯s soft and sweet voice could be heard at the other end of the phone.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°Did you finish all the homework I gave you today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been really good. I finished all my homework. You can check them when you get hometer.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    It was a pity Qie Yiyan did not have a mirror with him. Otherwise, he could see for himself the soft and tender look on his face when he was talking to Mai Ya.

    Ye Tianxin thought to herself, perhaps, there was a love waiting for everyone in this world.

    Love might note early, but it wouldn¡¯tete, either.

    True love would descend on a person quietly when they least expected it.

    Ye Tianxin then bade Qie Yiyan farewell and left.

    When Guan Chenxi saw Ye Tianxine out of the room, she reported to her. ¡°Tianxin, Mr. Gu called you just now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was clueless as to who Mr. Gu was.

    ¡°Which Mr. Gu?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng from Gu Enterprises.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then realized who the caller was. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that he is going to prepare a special birthday gift for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin burst outughing.

    She did not fancy any birthday present at this moment.

    Gu Yancheng had better not try anything funny.

    Otherwise, she would not be able to tolerate him and his tricks anymore.

    ¡°Just ignore him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then added, ¡°He is a little crazy.¡±

    The two strolled to the parking lot.

    Just as they were near the car, they saw Shangguan Ling get out of his car. He was walking toward them.

    Shangguan Ling was wearing a military uniform, looking formal and imposing.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stopped in her tracks and looked at Shangguan Ling.

    ¡°Hey, Shangguan Ling, what are you doing here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shangguan Ling nodded, ¡°It¡¯s about the matter you found out at Watertown thest time. It¡¯s rted to our district. I¡¯m here to find out more. What about you? What are you doing here, looking for Qie Yiyan? You cane to me directly if there is anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I am here also because of my trip to Watertown. We rescued a young girl there. She¡¯s a special case.¡±

    Shangguan Ling let out a softugh when he heard that.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are also a young girl to me. I heard that Qie Yiyan is trying to recruit you. If you are thinking about joining the army, do you want to considering to my district? We could use a pretty youngdy like you in my team.¡±

 Chapter 1498 - Shangguan Lingâ€™s Heart Was Stirred

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Shangguan Ling¡¯s Heart Was Stirred</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    There was a look of fervor in Shangguan Ling¡¯s eyes.

    He did not know when he started feeling this way.

    On various asions, Shangguan Wei would mention to Shangguan Ling that they had matched him with a girl since young. Thetter had always resented but never it openly oppose it.

    At the time, Xie Xuning was all alone without his wife or children.

    Shangguan Ling did not think much about it, but his heart had stirred for Ye Tianxin ever since he firstid eyes on her.

    She was different from other girls her age.

    Ye Tianxin was like a resilient and proud bamboo,pared to the delicate and frail girls around her. She stood strong and elegant despite strong winds blowing in her face.

    Li Qingcang was already with Ye Tianxin back then. Shangguan Ling was too proud toe between them.

    Now that Li Qingcang was no longer around, Shangguan Ling was tempted to make a move.

    He felt he should take advantage of this great opportunity. He might not have a second chance if he missed it this time.

    Shangguan Ling would not hesitate to fight for the girl he liked.

    Even if the possibility of winning her heart was minute, he still wanted to give it a shot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to join the army.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was upfront about her intentions to Shangguan Ling.

    If she turned down Qi Yiyan¡¯s offer to join his special forces team, why would she join Shangguan Ling?

    ¡°Why not? You can take after your father.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled faintly. ¡°Leave that to my brother. I don¡¯t have such ns.¡±

    She grew up with a lot of respect for the military forces.

    She had a natural affinity for people in the military, but that didn¡¯t mean she would join them.

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Shangguan Ling felt his throat tighten a little. He rarely had the chance to talk to women. Besides, this was Ye Tianxin, ady he was secretly in love with. He felt even more nervous.

    ¡°By the way, Tianxin, if you don¡¯t have anything going on, can you wait for me for a while? I want to go back to Lang Garden with you after I settle some stuff. My mother made some clothes for Tang Yuan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the watch on her wrist.

    She did not have any ns for that day.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±

    Shangguan Ling rejoiced. Shangguan Wei had told him that a man must be persistent to get the girl he wanted.

    A man who was too soft would not be able to win a fair maiden¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shangguan Ling walked toward the building with big, confident strides.

    Ye Tianxin got into the car, took out a book from her bag, and started flipping through the pages.

    She was eager to finish her studies before her twentieth birthday.

    Judging by her past life, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang should be together after what had happened.

    They would have a child like in her previous life.

    Ye Tianxin vowed to give Jin aplete family with loving parents this time.

    Ye Tianxin felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart whenever she thought of Li Qingcang and Jin.

    In her previous life, they never had a chance to meet. They did not even know about each other¡¯s existence.

    This time, she would make them to be together.

    The three of them would build a home together.

    Ye Tianxin sat in the car, pouring over the book and making notes with a pen.

    Shangguan Ling stood outside and gently knocked on the car door.

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499: CHapter 1499 Seeking Future Monther-In-Law¡¯s Approval First</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw Shangguan Ling standing.

    ¡°Have you finished your business?¡±

    Shangguan Ling pulled open the car door and sat down casually next to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re driving, I¡¯ll go in your car. I won¡¯t drive then. We should save fuel whenever we can as good citizens.¡±

    As Shangguan Ling was already seated next to Ye Tianxin, she found it hard to refuse. She could only move her body further away from him to keep a distance.

    Shangguan Ling noticed Ye Tianxin¡¯s response and smiled to himself.

    This youngdy was very wary.

    Li Qingcang was very lucky to have this gem by his side.

    Shangguan Ling¡¯s nce fell on the book on Ye Tianxin¡¯sp. She had made many notes on the page that she was resolved to study hard.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s not good to read in the car. It¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin cocked her head to the side as she looked at Shangguan Ling. She then pointed to her own eyes.

    ¡°My eyesight is very good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin never knew what having myopia was like.

    However, she was careful about not hurting her eyes from time to time.

    She would not look at something for more than an hour, resting in between her reading.

    If she had read for more than an hour continuously, her eyes would start to feel ufortable.

    ¡°People with good eyesight are socent.¡±

    Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin made some small talk. Shangguan Ling found that as long as he was with her, he was contented. Listening to her voice warmed his heart immediately.

    His heart was starting to glow as if a small fire had lighted up, brightening his life.

    Shangguan Ling also felt like he was in the mountains at the moment.

    It was warm in March and the flowers were blooming everywhere in the mountains.

    Time was going slowly.

    He seemed to have heard the sounds of the flowers, clear and crisp.

    When they arrived at Lang Garden, Shangguan Ling handed a paper bag to Ye Ling, ¡°Aunt Ling, my mom made some clothes for Tang Yuan.¡±

    Ye Ling took out the clothes from the paper bag and looked at them carefully. The clothes were all hand-stitched.

    ¡°Please thank your mom for me. It¡¯s so thoughtful of her.¡±

    Shangguan Ling smiled broadly. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, My mom likes Tang Yuan very much. If she had not been in poor health after giving birth to me, she would have a second child years ago.¡±

    ¡°If your mother is so desperate to have another child, she cane and stay at Lang Garden for some time. I know a very skillful Chinese doctor. She can prescribe some medicine to help your mom¡¯s condition improve.¡±

    Ye Ling offer to help.

    Shangguan Ling replied, ¡°That sounds like a good idea. I¡¯ll go back and tell my mother.¡±

    ¡°Well, do you want a younger brother or sister?¡± Ye Ling knew Shangguan Wei and his wife were a very loving couple. It would be a pity if they would not be able to fulfill their wishes because of Mrs. Shangguan¡¯s poor health.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind a brother or sister. I¡¯m happy as long as my mom doesn¡¯t pressure me to get married. I have a good friend whose mother has been pushing him to get married.¡±

    Ye Ling looked intently at Shangguan Ling. She knew about the joke between Shangguan Wei and Xie Xuning when they wanted to matchmake their children.

    The issue was not pursued further after Li Qingcang appeared.

    ¡°Aunt Ling, I would like to speak to you in private.¡±

    Shangguan Ling felt that he was an eligible match for Ye Tianxin.

    He would never entertain this thought if Li Qingcangw was still alive.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500: The Men in Our Family Have Always Doted on Their Wives</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Now that Li Qingcang was gone, Ye Tianxin was single now.

    Ye Tianxin thought that they were going to talk about Mrs. Shangguan. Not wanting to intrude, she left them alone and walked away.

    Shangguan Ling looked at Ye Tianxin as she walked off. He kept quiet for a couple of minutes before confessing to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Aunt Ling, I would like to woo Tianxin.¡±

    Due to Shangguan Ling¡¯s upbringing, he had always been a straightforward person.

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    Shangguan Ling knew that his revtion mighte as a shock to Ye Ling. He tried to stay calm so as not to rm her further.

    ¡°Actually, I have always liked Tianxin. But Tianxin already had Li Qingcang. I didn¡¯t want to be a third party back then, so I put aside my feelings.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Ling, please give me your blessings to woo Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling waspletely astounded by Shangguan Ling¡¯s confession.

    She looked at Shangguan Ling with a confused expression, her mind thinking quickly on how to respond to his request.

    What did he mean by that?

    Shangguan Ling liked Ye Tianxin?

    Shangguan Ling was such an outstanding man. Of course, she felt happy that her daughter had caught the attention of such a man.

    It also proved that her daughter was considered an excellent match for him.

    After a long silence, Ye Ling finally spoke. ¡°Shangguan Ling, I¡¯m very happy that you like Tianxin, but you should be aware that Qingcang is always in Tianxin¡¯s heart. It might not be appropriate for you to woo her¡±

    ¡°Aunt Ling, yes I know that and I don¡¯t mind, Li Qingcang is a brilliant man.¡± Shangguan Ling was very gentlemanly. ¡°If Li Qingcang is still alive, I would not have thought of this. But isn¡¯t Li Qingcang dead now? Tianxin is still young. She had many good years ahead of her. She can¡¯t possibly stay single for the rest of her life. I really like Tianxin. Besides, there is a very fine quality in our family. The men in the Shangguan family have always doted on their wives. I will love Tianxin forever. She will be like a precious gem to me. I will always protect her. Aunt Ling, please can you agree to it?¡±

    Ye Ling found it difficult to refuse Shangguan Ling as he was very persistent.

    She understood how Shangguan Ling felt.

    If something bad did happen to Li Qingcang, she knew Shangguan Ling would be a good man for her daughter.

    Everyone secretly knew that Li Qingcang was still alive.

    As the wife of a militarymander, Ye Ling knew it was important to keep this matter a secret.

    She could not tell Shangguan Ling that Li Qingcang was still alive and dissuade him from wooing Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I understand your intentions clearly. But you should know that times have changed. Couples fall in love freely these days. It does not matter what parents think. I cannot stop you if you want to woo Tianxin. But if you want me or Xuning to help you in any way, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t interfere in this matt.¡±

    Sgangguan Ling was relieved to hear Ye Ling say that.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear you say that, Aunt Ling.¡±

    Shangguan Ling smiled. It was already a great help if Ye Ling did not oppose to it.

    Ye Ling was also happy to hear Shangguan Ling say that. While she felt gratified, there was also a trace of guilt in her heart.

    She knew how stubborn her daughter could be.

    It was unlikely that Shangguan Ling could win her heart.

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Just the Two of Us</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy just yet. I¡¯m Tianxin¡¯s mother. I will always look out for her.¡±

    A mother would always put her daughter in first ce.

    No matter how outstanding a man Shangguan Ling was, she would still be protective of her daughter.

    ¡°Aunt Ling, it¡¯s good that you look out for Tianxin. She is the best girl in the world and she deserves your love.¡±

    Ye Ling feltforted by Shangguan Ling¡¯s words.

    Ye Tianxin was Xie Xuning and her daughter. Of course, she was the best in the world.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Xie Xuning just got home and noticed that Ye Ling looked disturbed. His heart turned soft for her.

    ¡°Uncle Xuning, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Shangguan Ling and then turned to look at Ye Ling again, confused.

    Ye Ling did not want to say anything about Shangguan Ling¡¯s intention to woo Ye Tianxin. Instead, she said, Shangguan Ling¡¯s mother made some clothes for Tang Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yuan is so lucky to have so many people doting on him.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Shangguan Ling then went on to discuss work matters,. As Ye Ling did not understand their conversation, she took her leave.

    She walked to the garden where Ye Tianxin was sewing a motif on the cuff of a white shirt. Ye Ling sat down beside his daughter.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied without looking up, ¡°This is for Qingcang. During this time when he is not around, I have been thinking that I haven¡¯t been good to him. I will change from now on. In the future, I will treat him even better.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang would not mind such things.¡±

    Ye Ling thought to herself that it was a good thing nothing happened to Li QIngcang,

    Otherwise, given Ye Tianxin¡¯s stubbornness and steadfastness, she would probably spend the rest of her life alone.

    ¡°Mom, when did you know that Qingcang is all right?¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when did I know about it. What¡¯s more important, Tianxin, is that it¡¯s spring¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around at the flowers and trees in Lang Garden when she heard the word spring.

    ¡°Yes, spring is here.¡±

    ¡°The peach blossoms are already in full bloom.¡±

    Ye Ling meant to tell Ye Tianxin that the cherry trees had already withered.

    The peach blossoms had branches growing out. It was a beautiful sight like a painting.

    The breeze was blowing gently and the pink petals were fluttering lightly onto the ground.

    The floating petals resembled a youngdy¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mom, since spring is here, you and Dad should go out for walks during the weekends. Take a creak. Don¡¯t be like a boring couple and coop yourselves at home every day.¡±

    Ye Ling chuckled as she covered her mouth with her hands. ¡°We are indeed an old couple. Look at you, you¡¯ve already grown up.¡±

    ¡°You have been apart for so many years. You haven¡¯t lived together for such a long time. How can you say you are an old couple.¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Even when your father and I are not together physically, our hearts have always been together. Tianxin, the luckiest thing that happened to me is meeting your father. I also hope that you can also find a man whom you love dearly and live happily ever after with him.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin feel wistful. At the same time, she thought deeper.

    ¡°Mom, are you saying that you find me a nuisance staying with you?

    Ye Ling became a little teary-eyed.

    Ye Tianxin then consoled her mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, when Qingcang is back, we will spend our time together and leave you alone. I won¡¯t y gooseberry anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Li Qingcang Is Back</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was pounding hard and warmth invaded her neck.

    Ye Tianxin sewed thest stitch of her embroidery and cut away the remaining thread with a pair of small scissors.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s embroidery and touched the corner of the motif.

    ¡°You¡¯re much better than me in everything. Your embroidery is so good. I am so happy andforted to have a daughter like you. Sometimes when I look at you, I feel very guilty. I feel like I owe you too much.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips curled into a smile, her eyes twinkling as she tried to cheer her mother up.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t owe me anything. This is all fated.¡±

    Whenever Ye Ling saw how hard Ye Tianxin was pushing herself, she felt like she was an ipetent mother. Her daughter was always so mature and understanding.

    ¡°I wish for you to be happy. So this time, please listen to me. Take good care of your body.¡±

    Ye Ling remembered every word Hua Wuxia said as she was still troubled by Ye Tianxin¡¯s physical condition.

    Ye Ling knew how stubborn her daughter could be. She would not listen to anyone once she set her heart on doing something.

    ¡°Tianxin, listen to me.

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was singing for joy. She thought that she would like to have a grandchild very much.

    A child belonging to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang would be so adorable.

    ¡°Mom, I know what I should do. I will take Hua Wuxia¡¯s advice and rest my body.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin with much tenderness. Her daughter did not resemble her at all.

    She was more like Xie Xuning. She was brave and single-minded like her father.

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin sat in the garden, enjoying the picturesque garden on a sunny day.

    Xie Xuning was carrying Tang Yuan when he looked out of the window where the two most important women in his life were sitting. His heart fluttered with joy and hope.

    Just then, Uncle He walked toward Xie Xuning and whispered something into his ear.

    ¡°Bring him to the study.¡±

    Xie Xuning then walked over to Ye Ling and handed Tang Yuan over to her.

    ¡°Darling, can you carry Tang Yuan. I have some urgent matters to attend to now.

    Ye Ling carried Tang Yuan in her arms. She teased her son and stroked Tang Yuan¡¯s face lovingly.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, look, it¡¯s your elder sister.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also stretched out her hand and took one of Tang Yuan¡¯s chubby hands.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, I am your sister.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    Tang Yuan stared at Ye Tianxin with his big, round eyes.

    His lips were pink and soft, as though it was smeared with honey.

    ¡°Mom, next time when I have a child, you must help me bring him up.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at both their silhouettes as he walked away. His heart was full of warmth and pride.

    Wait just a little while longer.

    My daughter¡­ your happiness wille to you soon.

    When Xie Xuning entered his study, Li Qingcang immediately stood up.

    Li Qingcang was not wearing a mask this time.

    He still looked as handsome and charming as ever.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xie Xuning suddenly punched Li Qingcang on the shoulder. ¡°You jerk! Now you are back! What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°Dad, everything happened so quickly and unexpectedly. I don¡¯t know what else to do.¡±

    Xie Xuning had punched Li Qingcang hard and he did not protest. The former could only smile. ¡°Do you know how badly affected Tianxin was after you disappeared? Are you still leaving after this?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I still have to leave. I am back this time to ask you for help.¡±

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Kissing Ye Tianxin a Thousand Times</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xie Xuning turned somber when he heard Li Qingcang say that.

    He sat down on the chair and looked seriously at Li Qingcang. ¡°Qingcang, what have you found out during that time?¡±

    ¡°Dad, X was indeed behind Professor Xu¡¯s death. Many events were linked to him.¡±

    Li Qingcang handed a sh drive to Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, you can find all the details of my investigation inside.¡±

    Xie Xuning inserted the sh drive into hisptop and read through the information carefully.

    He frowned as he stared into the screen of theptop.

    Li Qingcang had found out many rming things.

    ¡°Are you sure all the information is true?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°I can confirm that they are the truth.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Xie Xuning closed hisptop. ¡°Qing Cang, what are your ns now?¡±

    ¡°I want to get closer to the truth and destroy all of them at one go.¡±

    ¡°That will be very dangerous.¡± Xie Xuning gently rubbed his forehead continuously. ¡°Oh, Shangguan Ling was here just now. He said he wants to try to win Tianxin¡¯s heart.¡±

    Li Qing Cang clenched his fist, ¡°How dare he!¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, you should know that it has been announced to everyone that you have died during the explosion. It is perfectly normal for Shangguan Ling to woo Tianxin now. I suggest that you should stop all your secret investigations now ande back. We can n our next move carefully.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s love life had been very rocky.

    He and Ye Ling were so in love with each other but they had missed out on so many things.

    And because of that, Xie Xuning did not want to see Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin follow in their footsteps.

    ¡°Dad, I believe that Tianxin will not be moved by Shangguan Ling.¡±

    Li Qingcang trusted Ye Tianxinpletely. She was not the kind of girl who would change her mind or feelings easily.

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang gravely. Despite that, he still did not want the two to stay apart for too long.

    ¡°Qingcang, your feelings for each other will grow deeper when you stay together. If you are always apart, how can your love for each other grow?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll discuss it with Tianxin. Do you think I can see her now?¡±

    ¡°No, at least not now.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head.

    He looked grimly at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°When you were away, we made an rming discovery. Someone was trying to get close to Tianxin with bad intentions. ¡±

    ¡°Tianxin had a ssmate named Mingzhu. Her identity is somewhat unusual.¡±

    Li Qingcang knitted his eyebrows together. He did not know what had happened to Ye Tianxin when he was not by her side.

    ¡°How unusual?¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu is the daughter of Qie Wang and Yan Shanyue.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words ook Li Qingcang by surprise.

    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t she have a miscarriage?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Shanyue remembered too. As to why Mingzhu is still alive and why did shee to the capital under the disguise of Tianxin¡¯s ssmate, we are still not sure. Qingcang, all these events¡­ together with the information you just gave me, this puts Tianxin in a very dangerous position. I also heard from Ling that Tianxin¡¯s health is also not in a good condition because she has been pushing herself too hard. I think you shoulde back. With you by her side, Tianxin will listen to you. QIngcang, you know that Ling and I owe Tianxin too much. I hope she can be safe and happy.¡±

    All men are selfish.

    Xie Xuning was no exception. He was thinking of his daughter.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, think about it. Tianxin needs you now. We all need you.¡±

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: He Wants to Possess Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang sat quietly on his chair, deep in thoughts,

    Right now, all he wanted to see was Ye Tianxin, hold her, and kiss her deeply.

    He just wanted to hold her hard in his arms and kiss her deeply.

    He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins at the back of his hands were protruding.

    As long as X and the hidden young master were not destroyed, he and Tianxin would not be able to live in peace.

    Li Qingcang took a long breath and exhaled deeply.

    He then stood up from the chair and walked toward the study window.

    He saw Ye Tianxin ying with Tang Yuan at a distance. She wasughing merrily and her eyes sparkled. It was as though the world centered around her and everything else did not matter,

    The peach blossoms behind her were just background in her presence.

    She is so beautiful.

    Someone as beautiful as her would illuminate the entire world.

    Her beauty would inevitably attract many suitors, especially outstanding men.

    Gu Yancheng, Qie Wenyang, and even Di Shanshi were not worthy of her.

    Li Qingcang felt that Shangguan Ling would be a tough rival in love.

    They were both simr.

    They would do anything to get what they wanted.

    If Shangguan Ling really wanted to woo Ye Tianxin, would she be able to resist him?

    Could she?

    Yes, she definitely would be able to.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and ced it on his chest. His heart was pounding very fast.

    He wanted to see her very badly.

    He wanted to hold her in his arms.

    He wanted to possess her.

    Every part of her body would be imprinted with his touch.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly looked up and gazed out to the study at the garden.

    ¡°TIanxin, what are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied innocently, ¡°Mom, I have a feeling that someone in the study is watching me.¡±

    Her eyes were filled with a strong sense of conviction.

    Her lips suddenly became dry.

    It was as though the sensation was about to cause Ye Tianxin to melt and turn into ashes.

    ¡°You¡¯re just imagining things right?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the direction of the study. She did not see anything at all.

    Ye Sweetheart shook her head. No.

    It was not her imagination.

    There was really someone watching her from the study.

    The feeling and the gaze. It was all so familiar.

    Was it him?

    Was he back?

    Was he watching her from afar?

    Ye Tianxin walked down the stairs slowly, toward the direction of the study.

    The cool breeze was blowing her hair.

    There was a look of yearning on her exquisite face.

    As she walked closer, her heart started pounding louder and faster in anticipation.

    The sound of her heart pounding was like thunder in spring. It rang loudly in her ears.

    She wanted to be close to him.

    Where was he?

    He must be the person behind that window.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Shangguan Ling suddenly appeared beside Ye Tianxin, calling her softly by her name.

    Ye Tianxin frowned as she turned to look at him.

    She could see her reflection in his eyes.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, why are you still there?¡±

    Shangguan Ling felt as if he had been struck by an arrow. ¡°Uncle Xuning asked me to stay for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then what are you doing here?¡± Ye Tianxin asked in surprise. Deep down inside, she could not wait for Shangguan Ling to leave Lang Garden quickly.

    She did not want anyone to know that Li Qingcang was still alive.

    Unless Li Qingcang himself was willing toe back, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone this. She vowed to keep it a secret for him.

    Ye Tianxin could not bring herself to trust anyone after what happened with Mingzhu.

    Anyone could be her enemy.

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Shangguan Ling Was Rejected</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She would never endanger the life of the man she so deeply loved. It was a serious matter.

    ¡°I used to be able to wander around in Lang Garden freely.¡±

    Shangguan Ling sounded hurt by Ye Tianxin¡¯s question.

    Ye Tianxin was baffled by Shangguan Ling¡¯s reaction as well.

    How could a grown man like Shangguan Ling react in such a sensitive way?

    Did he take her for an ignorant child? Was he patronizing her?

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, you don¡¯t like me, do you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s question caught Shangguan Ling by surprise. His heart skipped a beat as he felt soft all over.

    He knew that Ye Tianxin was different from those catty and vindictive women.

    Shangguan Ling had a friend whose girlfriend cheated on him with other men. She had denied her affairs, iming that the men were her good friends.

    Loyalty was of utmost importance to Shangguan Ling.

    One must be loyal.

    Once he took a fancy on ady, he would be loyal to her.

    He would not be responsible if he still behaved intimately with other women.

    ¡°Yes, I like you.¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin had guessed it and asked him directly, Shangguan Ling decided not to deny his feelings for her.

    ¡°Thank you for liking me. But I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not beat around the bush either. Shangguan Ling was a very good man. But he was not the one she loved.

    She had given her heart to Li Qingcang the moment she saw him.

    She would not fall for any other man.

    ¡°Tianxin, Li Qingcang is already dead. Have you thought of what is going to happen to you in the future? I am in no way inferior to Li QIngcang. I like you. I am an ordinary man, not sophisticated in the ways of love. I don¡¯t know how to be sweet-tongued. I can only use my actions to prove my love for you. Tianxin, I really like you. You may not be able to ept me now. It¡¯s all right. I can wait. If you think I am not good enough for you in any way, it¡¯s okay too. I only hope that you will give me a chance.¡±

    Shangguan Ling was so sincere when he professed his love that Ye Tianxin felt like she was such an unlucky woman for not being able to ept his love.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I only love one man in this life, and that man is Li Qingcang. Other than Li Qingcang, I will not be moved by another man.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was firm and determined.

    She had said every word clearly and resolutely.

    It left a bitter taste in Shangguan Ling¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Tianxin, no one can tell what will happen in the future. Please don¡¯t reject me so quickly all right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head.

    She ced her hand on her chest. Her heart would only be moved by one person.

    She replied softly, ¡°My heart will only have a ce for him. It beats only because of him.¡±

    When Shangguan Ling saw how adamant Ye Tianxin was in this matter, he could not help but feel jealous of Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang was always faster than him in everything.

    Even in meeting the woman they fancied.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little jealous of him.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Shangguan Ling, you will meet someone whom you will give your heart to one day. When that dayes, you will know that besides this woman, you will not want anyone else.¡±

    ¡°What if you never meet that person?¡± Shangguan Ling had mixed feelings about Ye Tianxin at the moment.

    He was very fond of her.

    Like an orchid standing alone in the valley, he just wanted to draw closer to her.

    Closer and closer.

    Ye Tianxin shrugged. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. But I just want to be clear about this. I don¡¯t like you and I will never return your love. I am not a flighty person. To me, I either love you or I don¡¯t. There is no in-between.¡±

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Push Her Against the Door and Kiss Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, am I not good enough for you? What is it that you don¡¯t like about me?¡±

    Shangguan Ling felt really hurt by Ye Tianxin¡¯s rejection.

    He believed he was good-looking enough and was totally worthy of her.

    He did not understand why Ye Tianxin turn him down without hesitation.

    Confronted by Shangguan Ling¡¯s relentless pursuit, Ye Tianxin did not give in.

    Her response was honest and blunt. ¡°Shangguan Ling, it¡¯s not a matter of whether you are good enough or not. I am just not attracted to you. I cannot take advantage of your feelings toward me if I don¡¯t like you at all. This is not what I, Ye Tianxin will do to anyone.¡±

    Li Qingcang could hear Ye Tianxin¡¯s faint voice from where he was.

    His ears turned slightly red.

    It was a pinkish hue like the peach blossoms in the garden.

    Her voice was clear and soothing like spring water. It sounded almost hypnotic.

    He loved her.

    His love for her was so beautiful that it was worth treasuring it his entire life.

    ¡°Okay, I can ept your rejection. But Tianxin, please know that I can still like you. I promise that I will not harass you but I cannot stop myself from liking you. If you decide to start afresh one day, I hope you will consider me.¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, such a day will note. I, Ye Tianxin will love only him in my lifetime.¡±

    Love him and him only.

    Other than Li Qingcang, she did not have any other man in mind.

    Ye Tianxin drew a deep breath as she watched Shangguan Ling walk away dejectedly.

    She muttered to herself in her heart, Shangguan Ling, please don¡¯t me me for treating you so callously.

    I do not wish to hide my feelings. I also do not want you to put your feelings on the wrong woman.

    Life is too short. You will one day meet that person one day. Your heart will be stirred for her. You will want to spend the rest of your life with her. That woman will be your soulmate.

    She will appear at the right time, not earlier orter.

    She will be part of you.

    Ye Tianxin stood outside the door until she could not see Shangguan Ling disappear from her view. She then pushed open the door of the study.

    The door opened with a creak.

    Therge study room was empty.

    The peach blossoms in the vase were in full bloom.

    The room smelled of a mixed aroma of the ink from the book and peach blossoms. It made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart tremble a little.

    Was it her illusion?

    She did not see anyone in the study.

    He was not back.

    All of a sudden, Ye Tianxin felt a sense of loss and disappointment.

    There was a slight pain in her heart.

    Qingcang, when will you be back by my side?

    I miss you very much.

    I miss you very very much.

    Ye Tianxin stood by the entrance of the study and looked around before walking out.

    It was all an illusion.

    He would have told her if he was back.

    If he did not say anything to her, it meant that he had not returned.

    ¡°Tianxin, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy and I want to take a rest.¡±

    The breeze brushed across her face. Ye Tianxin felt her eyes smarting and tears flowed from them uncontrobly.

    Sadness overwhelmed her as she broke down. Cries of anguish burst from within with deep whooping sobs racking her body

    Biting her lips, she tried hard to control her tears.

    As soon as she reached her bedroom, a familiar warm hand reached out from inside and pulled her into the bedroom.

    Ye Tianxin felt her body being pushed against the back of the bedroom door.

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: His Kiss Was Passionate and Demanding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    All of a sudden, Li Qingcang¡¯s breath enveloped her. Ye Tianxin felt her heart skip a beat.

    It was him.

    It was really him.

    She was not imagining things after all.

    He hade back.

    At that moment, all her pain and grief melted away.

    Tears coursed down her cheeks.

    The handsome face that she had been yearning for was now so close to her. She touched his face with her outstretched hand.

    His hot, burning breath was caressing her heart.

    ¡°Crybaby.¡±

    His voice was hoarse and low.

    He had heard every word of the conversation between her and SHangguan Ling.

    There was a raging fire in his heart and he did not know how to quench the thirst in his heart.

    Ye sniffed as she red at Li Qingcang. Her eyes started to twinkle like stars in the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a crybaby. If you don¡¯t want me, it¡¯s all right. There are plenty of men who like me.¡±

    Li Qingcang used his body to block Ye Tianxin at the door, his body looming over her. ¡°Are you going to look for Shangguan Ling? You¡¯ve just rejected him and now you want to go to him. Tsk tsk, that doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea.¡±

    ¡°I shall do as I please. Get out of the way.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to use her hand to push Li Qingcang¡¯s chest away but his body did not move even an inch.

    No matter how hard she tried, Li Qingcang did not budge at all, his feet rooted on the ground like a rock.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and ced it on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    The tips of their noses touched.

    Looking right into her eyes, Li Qingcang could see the tears on Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyshes.

    He suddenly used the tip of his tongue to lick her eyshes.

    The salty taste of her tears lingered on his lips and tongue.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt surrounded by his urgent and heavy breathing. She suddenly felt very ufortable by the proximity between the both of them.

    She had the urge to escape.

    But she realized that she could not move as her legs seemed to have frozen on the ground. She did want to move at all.

    She stared at Li QIngcang, her lips looking inviting with a rosy hue.

    ¡°Your lips look like a rosebud after the rain. So soft and delicate.¡±

    Li QIngcang¡¯s words sounded so smooth.

    Ye Tianxin was astonished.

    In the past, Li Qingcang was oblivious to his feelings for her and he was incapable of being sweet-tongued. Now it seemed like he had changed into another person.

    ¡°Where did you learn this phrase from?

    Li Qingcang was intoxicated by Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice. It sounded like music to him.

    He traced her lips with his fingers. Ye Tianxin felt a tingling sensation in her heart and it pounded faster.

    She found herself leaning into him in anticipation.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± She whispered almost inaudibly

    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not give Ye Tianxin any time to react.

    He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s face firmly and kissed her lips. He was totally out of control in her presence. His kiss was consuming, hungry yet sweet, teasing her with a hint of promise and driving her body to new heights of awareness.

    He struggled hard to suppress the strange sense of desire bubbling uncontrolled within him.

    His kiss was demanding and intense.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was racing and she felt light-headed.

    She was not drunk yet her senses were intoxicated by his scent and touch.

    She felt weak all over. She just wanted to fall into his arms.

    Her desires overcame her senses.

    She wrapped her hands around his neck. She responded passionately, returning to his hungry kiss.

 Chapter 1508 - A Passionate Kiss, Their Love So Intense

    <h4>Chapter 1508: A Passionate Kiss, Their Love So Intense</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    It was a sweet reunion after being apart for so long.

    They were like newlyweds.

    Although they had registered their marriage, they had not consummated their union.

    One could count with a single hand the number of times they slept on the same bed.

    Both of them were logical at most times.

    But at this instant, they seemed to have lost all their senses.

    In the blink of an eye, he went from sanity to insanity.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Their lips moved in tandem. Li Qingcang let out an audible grown.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    He thought of her day and night ever since they parted.

    She was the only thing that mattered to him during their days apart.

    She was driving him wild in his thoughts and taking away his sanity.

    They kissed passionately.

    Their love was so intense.

    Ye Tianxin felt her skin burning under his breath.

    She did not have to look into the mirror to know how captivating she must look in front of him.

    She was like a peach in spring, sweet and luscious ripe for picking.

    No one who passed by the garden could resist wanting to sink his teeth into the juiciness of the peach.

    ¡°You taste so sweet.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s kisses moved down from her face, nibbling at her neck.

    Her neck was long and slender.

    Her face permeated with a pink hue.

    She closed her eyes, her whole body weak as she leaned on his arms for support.

    ¡°Do you like me to kiss you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin mped her legs tightly.

    The tide of spring rushed in with great force.

    Ye Tianxin felt that her clothes hade between them, preventing their bodies from exploring further.

    Every part of her whole body was longing for his touch.

    His touch felt so magical.

    The slightest sensation of his touch made her heart beat ten times faster.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hands forcefully held Ye Tianxin¡¯s body into his arms, and she let out a cry in surprise.

    ¡°Put your legs around my waist.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obediently did as she was told, wrapping her legs around his body.

    She sensed something amiss the minute she hung onto him. She buried her face coyly into her chest.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Li Qingcang would not let Ye Tianxin get away at this moment.

    When he was abroad and she was not by his side, all he could do was to dream about her every minute.

    He dreamed of kissing her under the peach blossom tree, the petals of the peach blossom floating down on her hair and herughter ringing out like bells.

    He dreamed of embracing her at the top of the lofty snowy mountain with white snowkes falling on her pink lips. He deepened the kiss as he parted her lips forcefully.

    He heard her purring from her mouth. It was so soothing and melodious.

    He also dreamed of them running away on the battlefield. He held her hand as they dodged the bullets pelting down on them.

    Her face was covered with a thinyer of dust, yet she still looked as enchanting as ever.

    He thought of the day when he would be able to return to her side eventually.

    He wanted to bring her to where his dreams were, to go through everything with her once again.

    Snowy mountains.

    Grasnd.

    Under the peach blossom tree.

    In the hot spring.

    In the limousine.

    Ten thousand feet above the sky.

    Ever since those dreams, Li Qingcang realized that he was not a person devoid of emotions and feelings.

    In the past, he behaved dispassionately because of her.

    He kept his emotions in check because of her.

    He had to restrain himself because he was afraid of hurting her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡±

    Even though she had Jin, Ye Tianxin only had one night of passion in her life.

    She felt as if she was stupid and clumsy in this aspect. She did not even know how she should kiss him.

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: When Can He Enjoy Her Goodness Everyday?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Use your tongue and your lips to hold my lips. Feel my presence, tianxin. I am right in front of you. I want you to kiss me¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s flushing hot. She used her hand to cover her face, shaking her head profusely.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    She looked straight at Li QIngcang¡¯s expectant face and repeated, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was embarrassed.

    ¡°Listen to me. Just close your eyes and feel my presence.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes deeply. Li Qingcang did not move her to the table or anywhere else.

    He held her with one hand with the other hand supporting her back.

    Her blouse fell loosely to one side, revealing her corbone and the ne around it.

    Only the thin fabric of her blouse stood between them.

    Ye Tianxin felt a tingling sensation beneath the blouse. The sensation rose within her, hard and fast.

    ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Li Qingcang was a hot-blooded young man. He could not bear to put her down at that moment.

    Ye Tianxin did not know what to do.

    What should she do now?

    What could she do?

    Before she could say further, he pressed his lips against hers once again.

    Her lips were slightly red and swollen.

    His lips inched closer to her earlobe.

    ¡°My Tianxin, do you know that the shyer you look, the more I want to see your blushing face? I love that look of yours so much.¡± He whispered in a low voice into her ear.

    ¡°You look so beautiful when you are shy. I can feel myself turning into a wolf¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang stopped talking and continued moving his lips down her body.

    He used his teeth to unbutton Ye Tianxin¡¯s blouse.

    There was a coolness from the warm breeze blowing.

    Li Qingcang pushed Ye Tianxin¡¯s body up against the wall again.

    WIth her body leaning on the wall, he released the hand that was holding her.

    ¡°I will fall.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out his hand, tenderly touching her earlobe.

    ¡°This will help prop you up.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know what Li QIngcang meant.

    On the other hand, Li Qingcang did not waste any time exining to her. Ye Tianxin was already feeling so shy.

    When would he be able to enjoy her goodness every day?

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know that a man has three legs¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was flushed red. Only Li Qingcang could say such a sentence with a very straightced face.

    ¡°Qingcang¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me darling.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and bit another button off her blouse.

    ¡°Darling, please put me down.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was afraid.

    She only had the wall behind her for support. Her legs were still wrapped around Li Qingcang¡¯s waist. She felt that they could go all weak and let go any minute.

    Her hands were clinging hard onto Li Qingcang¡¯s neck.

    She was so scared that she would fall to the ground.

    ¡°Just trust me. You won¡¯t fall.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was almost in tears. ¡°I am¡­ feeling very tight¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Li Qingcang smiled tenderly at her. She had tormented him day and night in his dreams.

    She was teasing him so hard those nights that now he just wanted to ravish her.

    He wanted to devour every part of her.

    ¡°My dear wife, how long have we registered our marriage? Should we notplete thest step of our union now?¡±

    She gazed at him, lips parted and face flushed.

    It was over.

    Her heart was fluttering and waiting in anticipation.

    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t taken a bath.¡±

    The sentence sounded like a damper.

    ¡°Then? What happens after that?¡± Li Qingcang tried to coax her patiently.

    Ye Tianxin put on her sweetest voice. ¡°I just bought a new dress. I want to wear it for you to see.¡±

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: The First Time Is Always Painful</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure you want to show me now?¡±

    Li QIngcang was already in the heat of the moment. There was no way he could back off now.

    Just then Ye Tianxin put forth a tempting proposal which made Li Qingcang even more fired up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take it out and show you.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced Ye Tianxin on the floor. e Tianxin scurried into the dressing room and took out a nicely wrapped box from her drawer.

    Ye Tianwan was about to open the box when she stopped herself.

    She started blushing again.

    She became shyer than before.

    ¡°I will wear it for you in a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly ran into the bathroom.

    Closing the door behind her, she leaned against the door and panted heavily when she was alone in the bathroom.

    Ye Tianxin flushed, her insides burning even hotter as she thought about what just happened between the both of them minutes ago. She was a bundle of nerves.

    Ye Tianxin hesitated but turned on the shower. As the water sshed onto her body, she turned around to look at herself in the mirror.

    She noticed she had an expectant look on her face.

    There was always also a trace of fear in her eyes.

    Ye Tianxin took a long deep breath andforted herself. What was she worried about?

    Such a day woulde eventually. There was no way she could run away from it forever.

    She was Li Qingcang¡¯s wife after all.

    She would submit totally to him and be his woman one day.

    Ye Tianxin tried to clear her mind as sheforted herself. She was thinking about how to alleviate the pain and difortter as she took her shower.

    She had heard that a woman¡¯s first time was very painful.

    She was afraid of the pain.

    She had to tell Li Qingcang to treat her more gently.

    While Ye Tianxin was in the bathroom, Li Qingcang was feeling more anxious than ever. He swallowed down a surge of excitement.

    His heart was pounding very fast and his throat felt dry.

    He had in his dreams made love to her many times over, but he did not know what Ye Tianxin would be like during their first time.

    The touch and feel of her skin still lingered in his hands.

    It was such a wonderful feeling.

    Just then, the door of the bathroom was pushed open.

    Ye Tianxin walked out, wearing a pink bathrobe.

    She had washed her hair and they were hanging down in front of her chest.

    Her face was scrubbed clean with no makeup. She looked exceptionally adorable and attractive.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Qingcang swallowed hard. ¡°I am going to take a shower now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went over and held Li Qingcang by his hand. She spoke softly into his ear.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to take a shower.¡±

    Li Qingcang understood what she meant immediately. Was she as eager as him?

    ¡°Tianxin, this is our first time. Shouldn¡¯t we¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang then realized that he had been too rash.

    It was their first time after all. The mood had to be set right.

    Perhaps he should have prepared some flowers or candles to set the ambiance.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Tianxin avoided looking at him in the eye. She knew how much Li Qingcang craved to possess her. She was prepared to give herself to him at that moment. But now¡­

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and gazed into Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and took Li Qingcang¡¯s hand. She said apologetically, ¡°My rtive is here.¡±

    Li Qingcang was puzzled and thought to himself. What other rtives does Ye Tianxin have?

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Their Sacred First Time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°My rtive is here to visit me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked exceedingly shy. ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of rtive that you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s what happens to women every month.¡±

    Li Qingcang finally realized what Ye Tianxin was talking about and what rtive she was referring to.

    He stood still, his face devoid of any expression.

    His reaction made Ye Tianxin more nervous.

    With some hesitation, she held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Qingcang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to do it with you. I did expect my aunt to visit me today.¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. It was soft and delicate.

    ¡°My menstrual cycle has been very irregr recently. Sometimes it is early, at times it iste.¡±

    Seeing how cautious Ye Tianxin sounded, Li Qingcang could not help but pinched her nose lightly.

    ¡°Silly girl, do you think I will get angry over such a small matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wrapped her hands around his waist tightly, burying her head on his chest in embarrassment.

    ¡°You scare me. I was really afraid that you will be upset.¡±

    Li Qingcang coughed a little. He was not angry. He had already calmed himself down when Ye Tianxin was in the bathroom. He thought about it long and hard and felt that he had been too impatient.

    It was their first time after all.

    He should not have behaved in such a manner. He had been too impulsive.

    ¡°Tianxin, am I that sort of person to you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pretended to look surprised. ¡°What kind of person is that?¡±

    ¡°I mean, what kind of person am I?¡±

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin to sit down on a chair. He took out a hairdryer from the drawer and started to blow dry her wet hair.

    ¡°Girls should keep themselves warm during this time of the month. Otherwise, it might affect your wellbeing.¡±

    His fingers brushed her hair deftly. His movements were skillful and gentle at the same time.

    The warm air caressed Ye Tianxin into blissful silence.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you really not angry?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head as he held on to the hairdryer.

    ¡°When I first saw you just now, I was indeed too excited. But I calmed downter. This will be our first time. We should do it in a better setting and mood. It is very scary after all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at him.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hand was tugging at her hair gently.

    ¡°Ouch.¡±

    She gave a yelp of pain all of a sudden.

    Li Qingcang quickly put down the hairdryer and looked at her hair carefully. He wanted to check where he had hurt her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not too red.¡±

    ¡°Red?¡± Ye Tianxin ced her hand on the scalp of her head, feeling for the spot where it was red.

    Li Qingcang had used quite a bit of force.

    ¡°Just a little.¡±

    Li Qingcang had finally finished drying Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. They fell softly on her shoulders.

    Li Qingcang carried her up and ced her gently on the bed. He then used a nket to cover her body.

    ¡°Tianxin, be honest with me. What is it with Shangguan Ling? What happened exactly?¡±

    Ye Tianxin fluttered her eyelids. She did not understand what Li Qingcang meant. ¡°What happened with Shangguan Ling?¡±

    ¡°He professed his love for you.¡±

    Li Qingcang smoldered with resentment when he thought of how Shangguan Ling had expressed his intention to woo Ye Tianxin. He had the urge to challenge Shangguan Ling to a duel at that moment. He wanted to fight it out with his rival in love.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips curled into a coy smile. ¡°But you heard what I said. I turned him down.¡±

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Li Qingcang Was Jealous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes shifted in hesitation.

    Li Qingcang could not bear to see her look so vulnerable.

    It was like cing a tter of meat in front of him. He could not resist the delicacy. He wanted to possess her badly. In the end, he realized that it was only a dream and he had woken up.

    He was disappointed of course, but he quickly pushed his thoughts away.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s health was the most important thing right now.

    She had been studying very hard since her final year in high school. Not once did she stop to rest.

    Li Qingcang knew very well what it meant.

    ¡°My Tianxin is such a brilliant girl. So many men have taken a fancy on you. I¡¯m starting to get jealous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s hand in hers.

    Their fingers wrapped around each other tightly.

    Ye Tianxin felt content with Li Qingcang by her side at that moment.

    She quipped, ¡°The more they fancy me, the more it goes to show that you have good taste. Qingcang, don¡¯t forget that you had personally polished me from a raw diamond to a glittering gem when you brought me out of the Town of Jiameng, This proves that you have a keen eye for talent.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s smile faded when he heard that.

    Ye Tianxin could always find reasons to rebut him.

    She was notpletely wrong.

    The more outstanding Ye Tianxin became, the more likable she was.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you feel any difort in your body?¡±

    Biting her lips, Ye Tianxin thought for a while before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Where?¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled as she pointed to her belly. ¡°It¡¯s a little cool here and kind of painful.¡±

    Li Qingcang rubbed his hands together to warm them up. He then ced his palms on Ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen.

    He wondered if it was his imagination.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen felt a little cold when he touched it.

    ¡°Tianxin, tell me the truth. Did you have regr meals while I was away? Have you been exercising diligently?

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t look so serious. You look very fierce like that.¡±

    ¡°Do I look fierce?¡±

    Li Qingcang quickly touched his face.

    He did not know how he looked fierce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about your health anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She also knew she had to take her health more seriously after Hua Wuxia warned her.

    She too was afraid of her declining health. She was worried that if her health deteriorated, she might not get a chance to see Jin.

    ¡°I know. I will wake up early and sleep early. I¡¯ll make sure to have three regr meals a day.¡±

    Li Qingcang heaved a sigh of relief. Heid on his side and held Ye Tianxin close in his arms. He asked in a soft voice, ¡°Tianxin, do you want me to stay?¡±

    ¡°Of course I wish you can stay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pouted yfully.

    She gave him a sensual look.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had much time to be intimate.¡±

    Li Qingcang rested his chin on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead. ¡°How intimate do you want to be?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. I only know that as long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach made a growling sound just then.

    Embarrassed, she quickly covered her head under the nket as Li Qingcangughed.

    Ye Tianxin was so flustered by his teasing that she pinched him hard on his waist.

    It was normal for her to feel hungry.

    Besides, she felt weak and exceptionally sensitive during her period. Shouldn¡¯t he be extra caring toward her?

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: What Unforgivable Crime Did the Xie Family Do to X?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin slowly peeked her head out of the nket and said, ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care as long as it¡¯s edible.¡±

    Li Qingcang was sad that he couldn¡¯t walk to the kitchen at Lang Garden yet.

    He would risk exposing his identity.

    He also had not discussed his next steps with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you staying this time, or are you going to leave?¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone and texted Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Guan Chenxi will be sending something over in a while.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s belly.

    The warmth in his hands gradually went to Ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen. The cool, icy feeling was soon engulfed by the warmth of his touch.

    Ye Tianxin did not want to sleep. She was afraid that Li Qingcang would disappear once she slept.

    ¡°Tianxin, nobody else knows I came back. I have other ns.¡±

    Li Qingcang told Ye Tianxin all about his investigations and what he had found out so far.

    Based on his findings, he was certain that X had done many evil deeds like human trafficking, arms smuggling and even making and selling of prohibited items.

    ¡°Who is the mastermind behind X? Do you know?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head, ¡°No, but I am sure that X is not a new organization. It was first founded many years ago. It even held the political power of some of the smaller countries.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned by Li Qingcang¡¯s discoveries.

    X was such a powerful organization. Why was it always after the Xie family?

    Did it mean that X was friends with certain affluent families in the capital?

    ¡°What is it that X wants? Ultimate power and influence?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head again. He had been conducting secret investigations for so long and only knew that X was involved in criminal activities, but he had never seen X.

    How would he have known what X wanted?

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t even worry about this.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not want Ye Tianxin to get involved in this matter as he was concerned about her health. He tried to assure her that everything was fine.

    Ye Tianxin snorted. ¡°Qingcang, how can I not worry? Do you know that X tried to nt his people among my friends? It made me even more suspicious and wary. Who knows if he will continue to send more of his men to spy on us? Besides, that person is Yiyan¡¯s younger sister.¡±

    Li Qingcang had already heard about the incident from Xie Xuning.

    He was aware of the situation his precious wife was in.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in worrying about it. If it was so easy to expose X¡¯s men, the organization would not have been able to survive for so long.¡±

    Ye Tianxin frowned when she heard what Li Qingcang said.

    Ye Tianxin had always feared X¡¯s appearance. She had been very disturbed since they knew about X¡¯s existence.

    X had done many things since the beginning when Xie Xuning was with Ye Ling.

    Ye Tianxin wondered if the Xie family hadmitted any unforgivable crime against X. Did they dig out his ancestral grave?

    X had been relentless in pursuing her family.

    Not only did he cause Xie Xuning and Ye Ling to be apart for more than ten years, but he was also tracking down the descendants of the Xie family.

    ¡°Qingcang, does anyone other than my father know that you are back in the capital?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was more concerned about Li Qingcang¡¯s safety than her own.

    Li Qingcang took out his passport and handed it to Ye Tianxin who flipped open the pages. The name on the passport was not Li Qingcang¡¯s.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Tianxin, Who Kissed You on the Neck?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The name on the passport was Li Xingye¡¯s.

    ¡°Was this your previous name?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I used this name as an alias when I went on a mission once. I never canceled that passport, so my current identity is legal.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Li Qingcang was about to stand up to open the door when Ye Tianxin pulled Li Qingcang back. They did not know who was at the door. It could be a friend or an enemy. If Li Qingcang went to open the door, it could be dangerous.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go instead.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled Ye Tianxin up. She then walked toward the door slowly.

    Menstruation was not a fatal disease, but it could be excruciatingly painful at times.

    Ye Tianxin had never been a frail person but the difort was too unbearable for her this time.

    ¡°Thank you, Chenxi.¡±

    Guan Chenxi appeared with a tray outside. She was concerned when she saw how pale Ye Tianxin looked. ¡°Tianxin, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my period, ¡°Ye Tianxin answered weakly. ¡°By the way, can you ask my mom to help prepare the medicine Dr. Hua prescribed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you bring the food in.¡±

    Guan Chenxi thought that since Ye Tianxin was not well, she would help to bring the food into the room.

    However, Ye Tianxin shook her head and refused to let her enter the room. ¡°Just give me the tray.¡±

    Guan Chenxi then cast a look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s neck.

    In a moment of passion earlier, Li Qingcang had given Ye Tianxin a love bite on her neck.

    ¡°Tianxin, please be careful. I will bring the medicine to youter. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Guan Chenxi was a very open-minded person, believing that Li Qingcang was now dead.

    Ye Tianxin had every right to start a new rtionship.

    She was neither narrow-minded nor old-fashioned.

    It was a good thing if Ye Tianxin coulde out of her past rtionship.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin brought the food into the room, and Li Qingcang took it from her.

    ¡°Get onto the bed.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obediently sat on the bed. Li Qingcang started feeding her.

    The chefs at Lang Garden had excellent culinary skills.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang lovingly ate the food together, savoring each spoonful.

    The air in the room reeked with passion and desire.

    Meanwhile, Guan Chenxi had just walked away from the room when Jing Zhichen suddenly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Gian Chenxi, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Guan Chenxi looked up and she saw Jing Zhichen¡¯s handsome face looking at her. ¡°Mr. Jing.¡±

    ¡°What? I called you many times, but you never responded.¡±

    Guan Chenxi replied, ¡°Tianxin is not feeling well. I am going to make some medicine for her.¡±

    ¡°Why make medicine? If she is sick, she should go see a doctor.¡±

    Jing Zhichen moved faster when he heard that Ye Tianxin was feeling unwell.

    Guan Chenxi did not want Jing Zhichen to spoil Ye Tianxin¡¯s current mood. Since there was a man in Ye Tianxin¡¯s room, he must be someone she trusts. It doesn¡¯t matter who he was.¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin had not made her new rtionship public yet, Guan Chenxi did not want Jing Zhichen to create any trouble.

    ¡°Where are you going? You are a man. You¡¯ll make things awkward for Ye Tianxin if you go in.¡±

    Guan Chenxi tried to stop Jing Zhichen by pulling his arm.

    Baffled by Guan Chenxi¡¯s behavior, Jing Zhichen looked at her. ¡°Chenxi, what exactly is wrong with Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s just that time of the month. You are a grown man, so don¡¯t ask so much.¡± Guan Chenxi was worried that Jing Zhichen would still try to go into Ye Tianxin¡¯s room when she left. ¡°Mr. Jing, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re unaware that Shangguan Ling has professed his love for Tianxin¡­¡±

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Jing Zhichen Was Digging His Own Grave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Shangguan Ling? What was that kid doing here? Was he trying to profess his love to Tianxin?¡±

    Guan Chenxi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You know, both Shangguan Ling and Tianxin were matched together since they were both young. It¡¯s not surprising that he is expressing his love for her now.¡±

    Jing Zhichen stood rooted on the ground. He was at a loss for words.

    Did that mean that Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin were destined to be together in their past lives?

    Ever since Li Qingcang died, Ye Tianxin always seemed to be in a daze.

    If someone could bring her out of her darkness and let her be happy again, he did not mind even if it was Shangguan Ling.

    ¡°Let me think about it. You go make yourself useful.¡±

    Jing Zhichen motioned for Guan Chenxi to leave.

    He then sat on the bench and looked up at the peach blossoms. He was torn between his feelings of sorrow and confusion.

    ¡®Qingcang, don¡¯t me me for this.¡¯

    ¡®You know that Tianxin is neither hot-blooded nor cold.¡¯

    ¡®Qingcang, I think Shangguan Ling is a rather good man.¡¯

    ¡®Tianxin can always try getting along with Shangguan Ling.¡¯

    ¡®Who knows if sparks might fly between them?¡¯

    Jing Zhichen then went to look for Shangguan Ling. He grabbed Shangguan Ling and pushed him onto the table.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, what on earth are you thinking?¡±

    Shangguan Ling brushed Jing Zhichen away and straightened his shirt. He stared at Jing Zhichen with a flicker of irritation.

    Jing Zhichen did not beat around the bush. He asked Shangguan Ling directly. ¡°Shangguan Ling, I heard that you confessed your love to Tianxin. Is that true?¡±

    Shangguan Ling sat down on the chair, keeping his anger in check.

    ¡°So what if I did? Are you here to tell me to stay away from Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Zhichen pulled over a chair and sat in front of Shangguan Ling.

    Although Shangguan Ling was not as good as Li Qingcang, Jing Zhichen still thought he would be a good match for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    Shangguan Ling was taken by surprise. ¡°Help me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to help you.¡±

    Feelings of sadness or mncholy came out of nowhere and consumed Jing Zhichen¡¯s spirit. ¡°I still think you are inferior to Qingcang. Tianxin deserved better than you.¡±

    Shangguan Ling went cold with fury when he heard what Jing Zhichen said.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Shangguan Ling bit his lips hard. He had the sudden urge to throw Jing Zhichen out.

    Jing Zhichen was not surprised by Shangguan Ling¡¯s reaction. He knew how he must be feeling. ¡°I understand that you like Tianxin, but she loves only Qingcang. Shangguan Ling, you have good taste. Tianxin is a very good girl. It¡¯s a pity Qingcang is not as fortunate.¡±

    Jing Zhichen would get upset whenever he thought of the times when Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were together and how happy they looked.

    Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So what exactly do you want to say?¡±

    Jing Zhichen hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ll help you win her heart. If you can make Tianxin happy, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Shangguan Ling knew that Li Qingcang and Jing Zhichen were very close friends.

    How could Jing Zhichen say that?

    Did Li Qingcang know that his good friend was doing that?

    Li Qingcang had to have had a muddle head to have such a friend.

    Jing ZHichen pursed his lips before he continued, ¡°Shangguan Ling, I should be asking you the same thing. I am here specially to help you. Well, I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m trying to help Tianxin.¡±

    Shangguan Ling looked at Jing Zhichen, stunned.

    ¡°Ever since Qingcang left, Tianxin has be a totally different person. Do you know how hard she pushed herself during that time? She trained very hard under a psycho like Qie Yiyan. It broke my heart to see her like that, but what could I do about it? She should keep herself upied with things to do instead of sitting around and thinking of Qingcang all day. What if she bes suicidal?¡±

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Jing Zhichen Made a Mistake ying Cupid</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean she would be suicidal?¡± Shangguan Ling wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Jing Zhichen, that¡¯s too extreme a thought.¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at him indignantly. ¡°Shangguan Ling, you know nothing at all. You don¡¯t understand the love Tianxin and Qingcang had for each other. It was so pure and so simple.¡±

    Shangguan Ling was speechless. He was starting to not understand what Jing Zhichen was thinking.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have suggested this if Qingcang was still around. The reason why I¡¯m doing this is that although I don¡¯t think you¡¯re as good as Qingcang, you are not that bad. Most importantly, you like Tianxin and would never let her suffer.¡±

    Jing Zhichen could feel his eyes watering as he said that.

    He missed Li Qingcang.

    If Li Qingcang were still alive, he would not bother with Shangguan Ling.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, you¡¯re a grown man. Don¡¯t tell me you want to cry here?¡±

    Shangguan Ling shuddered when he saw that Jing Zhichen was starting to get sentimental.

    It was not a crime for grown men to cry, but Shangguan Ling would be very disgusted if Jing Zhichen broke down in front of him.

    ¡°Shut up! What do you understand? Unlike you, I am not afraid to show my true feelings.¡±

    Shangguan Ling did not understand what he meant by showing his true feelings.

    He didn¡¯t try to hide his feelings for Ye Tianxin, but it was ratherplicated.

    Ye Tianxin was good.

    She was so outstanding that Shangguan Ling could not help but fall in love with her. He sincerely loved Ye Tianxin, and nothing would change that.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, let me ask you this¡ªdo you really like Tianxin? Would you still like her even though she only has eyes for Qingcang? Would you mind? Give me an answer now. I can be your middleman and help you talk to Tianxin. Tianxin may not listen to others, but she will surely listen to my advice.¡±

    Shangguan Ling thought hard about the question. Would he mind at all?

    He would not mind.

    He was not a narrow-minded person.

    He really liked Ye Tianxin.

    When he first met Ye Tianxin, he already knew she had Li Qingcang.

    How could he mind?

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was ecstatic when he heard Shangguan Ling¡¯s apathetic reply. He pped Shangguan Ling¡¯s shoulder hard with his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, buddy! In the future, you¡¯d better be nice to Tianxin.¡±

    Jing Zhichen stood up and left hurriedly. He then made his way to Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom.

    He stood at the door and was about to knock when he suddenly felt that he was not prepared at all. He did not know how to put it to Ye Tianxin.

    His advice soundedme.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard from Guan Chenxi that you¡¯re not feeling well. Is that true?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice, she cleared her throat before replying, ¡°Zhichen, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, uh¡­ I heard that Shangguan Ling confessed his love to you. What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°Zhichen, I have rejected him.¡±

    Jing Zhichen tried to be reasonable. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have rejected him. Shangguan Ling was a jerk. He actually wants toe between you and Qingcang. He is not worthy of someone as perfect as you!¡±

    On the way to Lang Garden, Jing Zhichen had thought it over carefully. He wanted to speak well of Shangguan Ling in front of Ye Tianxin.

    However, he no longer knew what to say when he stood outside Ye Tianxin¡¯s door and heard her response.

    He hesitated before saying, ¡°Tianxin, rest well.¡±

    He decided to not rush.

    One needed to strategize and n carefully.

    He wanted Ye Tianxin to ept Shangguan Ling slowly and wholeheartedly.

    Instead of love at first sight, it was more advisable for them to develop their feelings for each other over time.

    They had to get to know each other first so Ye Tianxin could see for herself that Shangguan Ling was worthy of her love.

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: What Kind of Love Do You Want?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Once again, Jing Zhichen went to look for Shangguan Ling. He was pacing around in front of Shangguan Ling.

    After a while, he stopped walking and looked at Shangguan Ling.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, would you rather experience love at first sight, or would you rather allow your feelings to develop over time?¡±

    Shangguan Ling was silent.

    Jing Zhichen authoritatively looked at Shangguan Ling. ¡°Shangguan Ling, this is just my opinion. You have to listen to my advice. Tianxin is not the type of girl who will return your feelings just because you like her.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Shangguan Ling was listening intently.

    Jing Zhichen thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m certain that Qingcang is dead. Otherwise, Tianxin would not be in a hurry to hold a memorial service for him. The memorial service has been conducted. It was arranged by Uncle Xuning and Xinghe. If they didn¡¯t not have concrete evidence of Qingcang¡¯s death,, they would not have arranged for the service. Hence, we can confirm that they are also very sure that Qingcang had perished during the explosion. The heavens are always jealous of talented people. Did you know that two years ago, Qingcang was seriously injured, and Tianxin braved all dangers to save him?¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt as if a de was being jammed into his heart whenever he mentioned Li Qingcang.

    He was such a good man.

    How could he leave them without saying anything?

    It made everyone disappointed and sad.

    After a long pause, Jing Zhichen continued to say, ¡°Shangguan Ling, do you know what is the best way to go about this matter now?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shangguan Ling was curious.

    ¡°Start from scratch.¡± Jing Zhichen stroked his chin lightly. ¡°Let Tianxin try to ept you slowly. Give her time so she does not resent your presence. You will gradually be more important to her. Eventually, it would seem natural for both of you toe together.¡±

    Shangguan Ling looked at Jing Zhichen, not knowing what to say.

    Words could not describe how confused Jing Zhichen was now.

    He then wisely said, ¡°If Tianxin wasn¡¯t my younger sister, I would not bother to give you any advice. You know how hard Tianxin¡¯s life was. She was born into a good family but her childhood was so¡­¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice trailed off.

    The image of Ye Tianxin rejecting him shed across Shangguan Ling¡¯s mind.

    There was a quiet persistence and resolution in that petite face of hers.

    Deep down, Shangguan Ling strongly believed that whatever Jing Zhichen said was simply untrue.

    He wished that Ye Tianxin could be happy.

    He hoped that she could move past her memories of Li Cangcang¡¯s death and be happy again.

    Jing Zhichen pursed his lips as he sat in front of Shangguan Ling. He was overwhelmed with feelings of mncholy again.

    He thought to himself that if Li Qingcang knew about this, he also would not want to see Ye Tianxin wallow in despair.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, will you be able to make Tianxin happy? Can you do it?¡±

    Shangguan Ling felt that Jing Zhichen was not behaving like his normal self. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink up!¡±

    Shangguan Ling had visited Lang Garden several times since he was a kid.

    It was a ce he feltfortable in. He treated it like his own home.

    Shangguan Ling then brought out a bottle of wine and two wine sses. He poured a ss of wine for Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, do you think that it is possible for me and Tianxin to get together?¡±

    Gripping the wine ss tightly, Jing Zhichen looked at Shangguan Ling andughed bitterly. ¡°Shangguan Ling, don¡¯t tell me you want to give up now just because Tianxin rejected you. You were never like this before.¡±

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: X Was to Powerful, He Had to Be Eliminated</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Qingcang, he seemed a little strange.¡±

    Ye rested her head on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest and yfully tugged at his fingers.

    Li Qingcang asked jokingly, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°He sounds like he has something to say, yet he never does.¡±

    Li Qingcang grunted. ¡°Ignore him. Tianxin, what do you think I should do next? Should I continue in my investigations, or do you want me to stay?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s selfish, but I want you to stay. You scared me with the explosion. I don¡¯t want to go through a simr incident again.¡±

    Li Qingcang silentlyughed.

    Ye Tianxin was puzzled. She did not understand why he wasn¡¯t taking the matter seriously.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand to poke Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. Hurry up and tell me what you think.¡±

    Li Qingcang held on to Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°I was very stressed when I was away. I felt that I can only rx when I am holding you in my arms. Tianxin, I understand how you feel. You want me toe back. I wish more than anyone else to stay here with you¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin could sense Li Qingcang¡¯s reluctance to stay.

    He would still leave her.

    He would not stay with her.

    ¡°Tianxin, from the moment I put on my military uniform, I knew that it is my duty to protect my family and my country. I cannot forsake my duty because of my personal feelings.¡±

    Li Qingcang sounded so steadfast andmitted to his role as a soldier that Ye Tianxin could not find any words to rebut him.

    Ye Tianxin knew that countless people thought the same way as Li Qingcang and were all working hard for the country.

    The country could only get better because of its people¡¯s hard work and devotion.

    ¡°Still, I am worried about you. I cannot bear to leave you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang tightly. He could never imagine how many nightmares she had ever since the explosion.

    For a while now, she was afraid of having dreams at night.

    She was afraid that her nightmares would turn into reality.

    ¡°Silly, girl. I can¡¯t bear to leave you either.¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead. Ye Tianxin shivered a little from his cold lips.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve thought it through. You are still leaving, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°Yes, I still want to try and find out the truth.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. She knew what kind of person he was.

    She could understand that he was doing this for their future.

    X had be so powerful that everyone would live in fear as long as he was alive. He had to be eliminated as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, they would never be at peace.

    ¡°Well then, please be careful. If X is so powerful, it will not be easy to deal with him. You have to be more careful since you are working alone and have nobody around to help you.¡±

    ¡°I promise to be careful.¡±

    Li Qingcang was no an ordinary soldier.

    He had his ideals and aspirations.

    As his life partner, Ye Tianxin could not stop him from realizing his dreams.

    She would always support his decisions.

    He had her blessing to do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin let out a yawn.

    She had been trying to stay awake the whole time, and now she wanted to sleep.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and noticed that Ye Tianxin was sleeping soundly. He raised his eyebrows lightly.

    ¡°Sleep, my little Tianxin.¡±

    He had never felt so blissful and content before this moment.

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Hormonal Change During That Time for the Month</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She was sleeping in his arms.

    She was easily within his reach now. He could easily touch her skin the minute he reached out his hand.

    Li Qingcang felt very content just holding her in his arms.

    All of a sudden, Li Qingcang also felt sleepy. With his arms still wrapped around Ye Tianxin, both of them snuggled together and fell into a deep sleep.

    Li Qingcang was woken up by Guan Chenxi¡¯s footsteps outside not long after he fell asleep.

    He quickly ran into the bathroom to hide.

    Guan Chenxi knocked on the door. When there was no reply from inside, she gently pushed open the door and entered the bedroom.

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up. The medicine is ready.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and saw Guan Chenxi standing in front of her. Rubbing her eyes, she looked around in a daze. Where was he?

    Did he leave?

    Ye Tianxin looked disappointed.

    Did he leave when she was asleep or when Guan Chenxi arrived?

    ¡°Thank you, Chenxi.¡±

    Guan Chenxi watched Ye Tianxin finish the bowl of hot medicine. ¡°Tianxin, your body is important. You must take good care of it. Rest well. Call me if you need anything else. ¡±

    Lang Garden was a huge mansion. Uncle He had prepared a room for Guan Chenxi so she could also tend to Ye Tianxin anytime during the day.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grimaced once she finished drinking the bitter medicine.

    She did not expect the medicine to be so hard to swallow, but she still took it for her health.

    This was for the sake of getting Jin back and bringing all three of them back together.

    After Guan Chenxi left, Li Qingcang still did note out of the house. Ye Tianxin sat on the bed and sulked.

    She thought about it and decided to get out of bed to take a look.

    Even though they were together earlier, she still missed him and wanted him.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you still there?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was soft, but Li Qingcang could hear the melodious tone from a distance.

    He could not stop himself from opening the door of the bathroom when he heard her calling for him. He stood behind Ye Tianxin and wrapped his arms around her waist.

    ¡°Did you think I left?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace was electrifying, and Ye Tianxin melted into his arms immediately.

    It was understood that a woman would undergo hormonal changes during her period.

    Her body surged with desire for him.

    Words could not describe how Ye Tianxin felt. It was like a million ants were crawling around the tip of her heart.

    ¡°Yeah, I did.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw that Ye Tianxin was standing on the ground barefoot as she has just gotten out of bed. He got worried that she might catch a cold.

    He held Ye Tianxin in his arms like a baby.

    ¡°Tianxin, when will you learn how to take care of yourself? You can¡¯t catch a cold at this time.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced Ye Tianxin on the bed. He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet to warm them before letting go.

    ¡°I thought you left.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully. Li Qingcang thought of the wonderful feeling when their tongues were touching each other.

    ¡°Silly girl, go to sleep. I¡¯ll stay here with you. I won¡¯t leave until tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked with a tinge of uncertainty, ¡°Promise?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feeling more assured by Li Qingcang¡¯s promise, Ye Tianxin finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Looking for Trouble</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang did not feel sleepy at all. So many things had happened. Images of the recent events shed across his mind.

    He wanted to give her the best of everything and nothing less.

    He took a deep breath and thought to himself, ¡®Tianxin, trust me. I will give you the best of everything.¡¯

    Meanwhile, both Jing Zhichen and Shangguan Ling ended up getting drunk. Although Jing Zhichen could hold his alcohol very well, he was still not as good a drinker as Shangguan Ling.

    Shangguan Ling was feeling tipsy and chased Jing Zhichen out before falling asleep.

    Jing Zhichen then stumbled to Ye Tianxin¡¯s bedroom in a drunken state.

    He sat on the steps and raised his head to look at the sky. The stars were twinkling brightly that night.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you asleep?¡±

    There was no sound or movement from the bedroom.

    Jing Zhichen straightened his legs and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Hey, I heard that when someone dies, they be a star in the sky. Do you think Qingcang will do the same? Will he be the brightest star in the sky?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are you really asleep?¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s body fell backward and he copsed directly onto the stone steps.

    He continued to murmur to himself. ¡°Qingcang, why did you leave? What will happen to Tianxin now that you¡¯re gone?¡±

    A tear slipped down Jing Zhichen¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Qingcang, what would you think if I set Tianxin up with Shangguan Ling?¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t me me for this. Now that you¡¯re gone, I have to take care of Tianxin.¡±

    As Jing Zhichen finished muttering, he stretched out his hand and pped his face.

    He pped himself again and again.

    He did not hesitate to hit himself multiple times.

    The pping sounds were loud and continuous.

    ¡°Qingcang, I know it¡¯s wrong for me to do this. Why am I so stupid?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was drunk and started getting boisterous. Li Qingcang heard all of his nonsense from inside the bedroom. He had a sudden urge to rush out and confront Jing Zhichen.

    Li Qingcang got up and walked toward the door. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks.

    He was the fool, not Jing Zhichen.

    He was the one who didn¡¯t tell Jing Zhichen that he was still alive.

    It was understandable for Jing Zhichen to find a new partner for Ye Tianxin as he thought that Li Qingcang was dead.

    Nevertheless, Li Qingcang was notfortable with what his good friend was doing. It left a bitter taste in his mouth.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m sure you also want Tianxin to be happy, right?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯d want that. I want Tianxin to be happy as much as you do.¡±

    Unable to control himself, Li Qingcang finally opened the door. He walked toward Jing Zhichen and knelt in front of him.

    He stretched out his hand and pped Jing Zhichen¡¯s face several times.

    ¡°The floor is cold. Go back to your bed and sleep.¡±

    As Jing Zhichen thought he was dreaming, he turned over and hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s thighs. With tears flowing down his face, he cried out, ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯ve finally appeared in my dreams. Do you know how sad I am¡­?¡±

    Jing Zhichen whimpered, ¡°Qingcang, you died such a horrible death. You¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang picked Jing Zhichen by his cor and brought him back to his room.

    Everyone would know he was alive from such a loud wail.

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Jing Zhichen held on to Li Qingcang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Qingcang, what do you think of Shangguan Ling in terms of his looks, status, temperament, and upbringing. Do you think he is worthy of our Tianxin?¡±

    Li Qingcang gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You have a good eye for people.¡±

    Jing Zhichen chuckled. ¡°Qingcang, it¡¯s not me. Don¡¯t you remember that Uncle Xuning had matched them together when they were young?¡±

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: You Want to Bring Shangguan Ling and Tianxin Together?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and pped Jing Zhichen across the face.

    ¡°So what are you going to do? y matchmaker and bring Tianxin and Shangguan Ling together?¡±

    Jing Zhichen pulled Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and shook his head profusely.

    ¡°No no no! I¡¯m not trying to set them up. I just thought of how Tianxin was after you left. She always seemed miserable. I just want someone who can love Tianxin and give her a happy life. Qingcang, I¡¯m doing all this for Tianxin¡¯s sake.¡±

    Once again, Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and pped Jing Zhichen¡¯s face.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s face was flushed red with pain.

    He thought to himself that this dream seemed so real.

    The pain on his face had been amplified a hundred times in the dream.

    ¡°Qingcang, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Li Qingcang snorted. ¡°Open your eyes and look. Who am I?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re QIngcang, of course. Are you trying to say that Shangguan Ling is not good enough for our Tianxin? It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t like him, I can find another man. Qingcang, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch Tianxin live her life in anguish and despair.¡±

    Li Qingcang hesitated for a moment. He felt like he was too harsh.

    What was the point of talking to a drunkard?

    It was a waste of time and energy.

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    Jing Zhichen started to object.

    What did he mean by that?

    Was Shangguan Ling good enough?

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal if Shangguan Ling did not match up to his expectations. He could always find someone else who could.

    Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t tolerate Li QIngcang¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Qingcang, is it because you can¡¯t bear to leave Tianxin? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you appear in my dreams this whole time? You only appeared when I wanted to set Tianxin and Shangguan Ling up. I know that you still cannot get over Tianxin. I cannot bear to let you go too. Why did you not exercise more caution? So many people love you, yet you still don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself. If you were more careful, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about all that¡­¡±

    Jing Zhichen then used his hands to cover his face. He started howling and crying.

    Gritting his teeth, Li Qingcang walked away. He did not want to deal with Jing Zhichen anymore.

    He already had so little time to spend with Ye Tianxin. He wanted to stay by her side as much as possible.

    Why should he waste so much time talking to Jing Zhichen, the silly bachelor?

    Jing Zhichen did not know what it was like to love someone.

    Li Qingcang stood outside the door and took a deep breath.

    Jing Zhichen was still rambling on in the room until he fell asleep.

    When Jing Zhichen woke up the next morning, he felt as if his head was going to split.

    He started thinking about the dream about Li Qingcang the night before.

    He never appeared in his dreams this whole time.

    As soon as he wanted to bring Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin together, Li Qingcang suddenly appeared.

    He continued muttering to himself, ¡®It looks like Qingcang still doesn¡¯t want to let go of Tianxin.¡¯

    ¡®I understand how you feel, Qingcang.¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I will find a very good man for Tianxin. I¡¯ll make sure her new man is as good as you.¡¯

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure Tianxin will be happy.¡±

    Jing Zhichen forced himself to go to the bathroom and clean himself up, despite his difort and pain. He then made his way to the restaurant.

    Shangguan Ling was in the restaurant, drinking his soup.

    Jing Zhichen sat next to Shangguan Ling, and the servant quickly gave Jing Zhichen a bowl of soup.

    ¡°Did you get drunk before I didst night? I¡¯m telling you, I have the reputation of being a good drinker. I wouldn¡¯t get drunk even after drinking a thousand sses.¡±

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Do You Know Anything About Love?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Shangguan Ling cast a look at Jing Zhichen. ¡°Jing Zhichen, what happened to your face? You look like someone beat you up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been hit.¡± Jing Zhichen did not notice that something was wrong when he looked at himself in the mirror earlier. ¡°Oh, no. You were the only one I was withst night. You were the only person that could¡¯ve beaten me up. Shangguan Ling, what do you have against me? Why did you hit me? I treat you so well, I even want to be your matchmaker!¡±

    Shangguan Ling continued drinking his soup, sipping it slowly as if it was the most delicious food he had ever eaten.

    He looked at Jing Zhichen¡¯sexpression curiously.

    ¡°Was it Li Qingcang who hit you?¡±

    Jing Zhichen suddenly spat out the mouthful of soup he just put into his mouth.

    Shangguan Ling reacted by jumping to the side immediately.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, you¡¯re so gross.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jing Zhichen looked at Shangguan Ling sternly. ¡°Let me tell you something, Shangguan Ling. I know how Qingcang is. He¡¯d want me to find a good man for Tianxin so she can continue to live happily. Qingcang is very noble. He really loves Tianxin. Do you get it? Do you even know anything about love? No, you don¡¯t. You have never met your true love.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Shangguan Ling was outraged. He did not want to talk to Jing Zhichen, especially when he was so drunk in the morning.

    He had been thinking the whole night as he slept. He wondered if he had was doing the right thing.

    He did like Ye Tianxin.

    He wanted to give Ye Tianxin a bright future, but this was what Ye Tianxin wanted for herself.

    If this was not what Ye Tianxin wanted, should he give up?

    ¡°Fine. Don¡¯te begging to me in the future, Shangguan Ling.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Gu, the article posted by Peach Blossom Sister has been going aroundtely.¡±

    The manager of the public rtions department was in Gu Yancheng¡¯s office. He did not know what Gu Yancheng would think.

    Gu Yancheng had a fountain pen in his hand.

    After thinking for a moment, he looked at the PR manager.

    ¡°Do you know who Peach Blossom Sister is?¡±

    ¡°I heard from the studio that originally handled Peach Blossom Sister¡¯s ount that they sold this ount to someone. I need to find out who they sold it to.¡±

    Gu Yancheng waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to continue to investigate further.

    Who would use such underhanded means to insult Ye Tianxin?

    Other than Lu Qingxin, Gu Yancheng could not think of anyone else.

    ¡°Go and arrange for a press conference.¡±

    The public rtions manager assumed that Gu Yancheng wanted to rify the matter during the press conference, so he proceeded to call for one.

    The venue of the press conference was ready at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Gu Enterprises was a huge conglomerate. It was easy to organize the press conference with such short notice.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, the press conference is ready. The reporters are already seated.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stood in front of a mirror and looked at himself.

    He saw a suave and distinguished man whom many girls would dream about as their husband.

    Even though many women were smitten with him, there was only one woman in his heart.

    He was waiting for her.

    He was waiting for her toe back to him.

    He would give her all his love.

    They would spend the rest of their lives together.

    They would be envied by many people. They were a match made in heaven.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, it¡¯s Mr. Gu on the line.¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Gu Yancheng Expressed His Love</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The secretary handed the cell phone to Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng took the phone and said in a loud, crisp voice, ¡°President Gu, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you are going to hold a press conference.¡±

    Gu Yancheng chirped. ¡°Wow, President Gu, you are quite well-informed. This is my business. Don¡¯t worry about it. I know what to do.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was not interested to know what was Gu Boyan up to.

    He knew what he had to do.

    He loved her.

    He wanted to make it up to her.

    He would not let anyone insult her.

    Whenever Gu Yancheng closed his eyes, he would relive the dream.

    He was not going to let her go through what she had experienced in the dream.

    From now on, he vowed he would always believe her even if nobody else did.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s stride was confident yet light. He appeared to be upbeat and smiled along the way to the press conference.

    Tianxin, this time, I will protect you.

    I will always protect you and regard you as my one and only.

    I will not let anyone bother you.

    Nobody will ever hurt you again.

    ¡°Thank you all for taking time off to attend this press conference. I really appreciate that.¡±

    Gu Yancheng has always been high-handed, yet he was seated and thanking a bunch of reporters whom he had no interest in.

    ¡°I only want to rify one thing in this press conference.¡±

    Gu Yancheng took out the document which had been prepared in advance. Raising his eyebrows, he held the piece of paper high for all to see.

    ¡°Regarding what Peach Blossom Sister said in the article, it is pure nonsense. Peach Blossom Sister is really quite humorous. She had used pseudonyms throughout the article so she could avoid anywsuit for defamation.¡±

    The reporters looked stumped.

    Wait a minute.

    What was that all about?

    Was Gu Yancheng trying to send awyer¡¯s letter to Peach Blossom Sister?

    If Gu Enterprises had nock of legal experts, was it worth all the trouble?

    ¡°Peach Blossom Sister had implied many things in her article. I want to exin to everyone that Cherry didn¡¯t kill her parents as the article said. Rather, Mrs. Lu from Lu Corporation in Shenhai City attempted to turn off the oxygen supply of an olddy in the intensive care unit. She was discovered andmitted suicide by jumping to her death. The police should have more details about it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check with the police.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, Mr. Lu had conspired with an organization from overseas to kidnap Cherry. He then tried to kill the killer to silence them.¡±

    ¡°Peach Blossom Sister was also involved in a hit-and-run ident. She had injured an olddy and fled the crime scene. As her scapegoat, I ended up in jail.¡±

    ¡°Finally, Peach Blossom Sister, also known as Lu Qingxin, and I have been in negotiation on the issue of custody. This is the agreement signed by Ms. Lu herself.¡±

    Gu Yancheng had openly exposed that Peach Blossom Sister was Lu Qingxin.

    He was not that noble as to take the me for Lu Qingxin.

    He had already been backstabbed once.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, ording to the article, you like Ye Tianxin. Is this true?¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked intently at the reporter who asked the question. He replied in a clear voice. ¡°The graceful maiden is well-suited as a spouse for the nobleman. Ms. Ye is such an outstandingdy and I, on the other hand, am a regr guy. It is very normal for me to like her. Don¡¯t you all like her too?¡±

 Chapter 1524 - Lu Qingxin and Ying Yimeiâ€™s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Lu Qingxin and Ying Yimei¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Lu Qingxin was choking on her rage when she watched the press conference.

    Gu Yancheng, why do you have to be so heartless?

    Gu Yancheng, Ye Tianxin destroyed my family!

    Stop lying!

    Lu Qingxin was fuming in anger. In her rage, she swept away everything on the table.

    The sses shattered on the floor and loud cracking noises were heard.

    Lu Qingxin looked at the ss fragments and her lips curled into a smile.

    Gu Yancheng, do you not remember the promises you once gave me? Have you forgotten what you said to me?

    You said that you¡¯d always treat me well in this life.

    What have you done now?

    You arranged for a press conference to rify things for Ye Tianxin. You did not even stop to think about what I have be after the press conference. What will happen to me?

    This is not fair.

    There is no justice at all.

    How could anyone be so unjust?

    Why are you treating me like this? Who are you to do this to me?

    Gu Yancheng, you¡¯re a liar.

    Lu Qingxin knelt on the floor and gingerly picked up the ss fragments.

    Her hand was cut by a piece of ss fragment. Blood flowed down her fingers.

    Lu Qingxin smiled nkly.

    From now on, she would be a downtrodden and despised destitute, abused and scolded by strangers in the streets.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    Lu Qingxin walked toward the door. She stood cautiously behind the door and took a peek outside to find a young woman standing outside.

    Lu Qingxin let out a huge sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not an irateizen looking for trouble.

    She was now worried that there would be outraged fans lying in wait to beat her up the minute she came out of her house.

    ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Lu Qingxin¡¯s home? I¡¯m Ying Yimei.¡±

    Lu Qingxin opened the door and looked at Ying Yimei, who was standing at the doorway. Although Ying Yimei was wearing branded clothes, it was not the newest ones from thetest season.

    After being chased out by the Li family, Ying Yimei had nothing to her name.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t buy luxurious items anymore.

    ¡°Hello, how are you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Ying Yimei with a puzzled expression.

    Ying Yimei took a business card from her card folder and handed it to Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin took the business card. Ying Yimei was the general manager of a mediapany.

    ¡°This is my business card. Is now a good time to talk?¡±

    Upon seeing the business card, Lu Qingxin looked at Ying Yimei intently. She recalled her earlier tantrum when she had smashed everything into pieces on the floor. It seemed wrong to have any guests in her home with her house in such a state of disarray.

    ¡°No, not right now. Can you wait for a while? We can talk outside. ¡±

    ¡°All right. I saw a cafe downstairs on my way up. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡±

    Ying Yimei sauntered to the elevator after she finished speaking.

    Lu Qingxin turned around and looked into the mirror. The person staring at her did not look attractive at all.

    Lu Qingxin applied a face mask and changed into a new outfit. Satisfied with her new look, she walked downstairs to the cafe.

    When Ying Yimei saw a cleaned-up Lu QIngxin appear, she beamed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ms. Lu likes, so I ordered a cappucino for you as I did for myself. I hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡±

    Lu Qingxin casually put her bag on the side table.

    ¡°I just woke up from a nap and looked a little tired. Can I ask what Ms. Ying wants from me?¡±

 Chapter 1525 - She Would Kill Ye Tianxin Herself

    <h4>Chapter 1525: She Would Kill Ye Tianxin Herself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ying Yimei nodded. ¡°Yes, my friend referred you to me and said you are skilled in this field. I would like to know if Ms. Lu will be interested in working for mypany.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin first returned to China, she did not think of finding a job.

    She always thought that as long as she was home, Gu Yancheng would give her whatever she wanted like before.

    Now that Lu Qingxin returned, she realized that it was far from the truth.

    The person who once treated her like she was everything in his life, Gu Yancheng had already found someone else.

    Lu Qingxin was no longer the only woman in his life.

    ¡°Ms. Ying, I don¡¯t have any work experience.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was not sure of Ying Yimei¡¯s motives. She did not know why Ying Yimei came to look for her, so she had to make up an excuse.

    Without any relevant work experience, Lu Qingxin would not be able to take on any position that Ying Yimei was about to offer her.

    ¡°Of course, I know that Ms. Lu does not have any work experience. If I need experienced workers, I can always hire someone else. I won¡¯t look for you. There is a reason why I¡¯m asking you to work for me.¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked at Ying Yimei, who was slightly older than her.

    Naturally, she was also moreposed and mature in handling such situations.

    Ying Yimei picked up the cup of coffee in front of her and took a sip.

    The taste of coffee was quite aromatic.

    Ying Yimei gave a knowing smile, making Lu Qingxin even more puzzled.

    ¡°Ms. Ying, I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell Ms. Lu a story first? I used to be engaged. If everything had gone as nned, we could have been married and have a happy family now. Who would have expected a woman to appear out of nowhere and destroy all that I have¡­?¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard then, she was stunned. She could almost guess what Ying Yimei was about to say next.

    Could it be that Ying Yimei¡¯s enemy was also Ye Tianxin?

    Well, well, Ye Tianxin, are you a Mary Sue in disguise?

    Do you know that there are many women out there besides myself who want to kill you?

    ¡°Ms. Ying, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. If you want me to do something evil, then I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t fancy being someone¡¯s pawn.¡±

    Ying Yimei let out augh.

    She took her bag and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can think it over. I understand if you don¡¯t agree with me immediately.¡±

    Ying Yimei then walked away slowly, swaying her hips.

    The breeze was blowing gently and a whiff of fresh airbrushed past Lu Qingxin¡¯s nose as Ying Yimei walked past her.

    She recognized the scent of the perfume.

    The name of the perfume was Poison.

    All women were poisonous creatures.

    Unfortunately, Ying Yimei thought she would be like her.

    Even if Ye Tianxin was her enemy, she would want to kill her personally.

    Lu Qingxin took her cup of coffee, her eyes falling on the screen on the wall of the cafe.

    The man on the screen was Gu Yancheng.

    He was eloquent and articte when he spoke.

    ¡°Chairman Gu is so handsome. I just submitted my resume to Gu Enterprises. Do you think they will call me up for an interview?¡±

    ¡°You know that woman named Lu Qingxin? She¡¯s disgusting. She insulted Ye Tianxin just because she is jealous. Fortunately, Chairman Gu came to her rescue. Had it not been for him, she will be in deep trouble¡­¡±

 Chapter 1526 - Ye Tianxin Ruined Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Ye Tianxin Ruined Her Life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Lu Qingxin isn¡¯t just disgusting, she is evil. She caused Chairman Gu to go to jail. I say Chairman Gu and Ye Tianxin are a match made in heaven. Lu Qingxin is only fit to wash Ye Tianxin¡¯s feet!¡±

    Lu Qingxin burned with anger as she heard the pretty young girls discussing her in the cafe.

    Fury surged through her.

    What did they know?

    Did they know how much suffering Ye Tianxin had caused her?

    Lu Qingxin clenched her fists tightly, her long nails digging into the flesh of her palms.

    She did not feel any pain, only sorrow and dejection.

    Li Qingxin¡¯s life was ruined the moment she met Ye Tianxin.

    She wanted to kill her.

    Yes, she wanted to kill her.

    The better Ye Tianxin¡¯s life was, the more she wished she could kill her.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s life would only get better once Ye Tianxin was dead.

    Lu Qingxin slowly walked up to the girls who were busy gossiping.

    She stood next to them, her eyes shot them a warning look as she red down at them.

    One of the girls looked up at her. ¡°Miss, why are you looking at us like that?¡±

    When Lu Qingxin heard the word ¡°Miss¡±, she started to wonder if she was getting old.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you that when you see someone older than yourself, you should call her ¡®Sister¡¯?¡¯

    A few of the girls snickered and burst outughing.

    ¡°What, should we call you ¡®sister¡¯ instead? Miss, you should go look at yourself in the mirror. Look at the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of your eyes. Look at yourself. Do you think it is appropriate for us to address you as a sister? Why are you giving us such a murderous look? What do you want? Do you want to fight?¡±

    Lu Qingxin picked up a ss from the table and was about to ssh the water in it on the girls. All of a sudden, the girls rushed up at her.

    They started kicking and punching Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin was outnumbered as she was fighting a lone battle against so many girls.

    She was beaten up by them and did not have the slightest strength to retaliate.

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±

    Ying Yimei dashed into the cafe. Upon hearing her cries, the girls stopped fighting and turned to look at Ying Yimei.

    ¡°Is this your little sister? You have to take her in your hand. We all should treat people with respect and behave graciously. Don¡¯t be like some demon who just crawled out of Hell. It¡¯s utterly disgusting. Do you understand?¡±

    Ying Yimei helped Lu Qingxin up. ¡°Lu Qingxin, are you that stupid? Wait here, I will call the police now.¡±

    A girl chortled as she spoke, ¡°Well, well, so this matron is Lu Qingxin. No wonder Chairman Gu does not want you. Look at you. You are not as beautiful or smart as Ye Tianxin. Chairman Gu must be blind if he takes a fancy on you.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Ye Tianxin¡¯s acting skills are too good. She is a murderer. She caused the death of my whole family.¡±

    Lu Qingxin yelled back in defense.

    Several of the girls rolled their eyes spontaneously.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, do you think that nobody knows anything about you? You said Ye Tianxin caused the death of your family, right? Your mother jumped down from the building herself. Your father was with her when she jumped down. Why didn¡¯t you just say that your father made hermit suicide?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Kind-hearted people like Ye Tianxin donate their money to charity to help those in need. What about you? You ran away during a hit-and-run ident. What right do you have to insult others?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t understand. Some people just have a screw loose in their brains. No matter what happens, they always think they are right and the other party is in the wrong. They will never admit their mistakes. Li Qingxin is one such person.¡±

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Let¡¯s Work Together and Kill Ye Tianxin!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, even Gu Yanchen who grew up together with you doesn¡¯t want you anymore. It just shows how much of a failure you are as a person!¡¯

    Ying Yimei red fiercely at the young girls and said to them, ¡°Hey girls, don¡¯t just stand there and gossip, and don¡¯t blindly believe in Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin is also just an ordinary human being, she isn¡¯t a god!¡±

    ¡°Woah, you sure sound like you¡¯ve got resentful against our Tianxin because of jealousy.¡±

    ¡°No matter how jealous you are of her, it¡¯s useless, because Ye Tianxin is just so darn good at everything!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, are the two of you going to call the police? If you¡¯re going to call the police, please hurry up. Otherwise, we¡¯re going to leave now.¡±

    Lu QIngxin and Ying Yimei stood still where they were. Of course, Lu Qingxin wasn¡¯t actually going to call the police.

    If she really called the police, the person who would be embarrassed is herself.

    Because of the press conference that Gu Yancheng held, Lu QIngxin was about to be famous now.

    If she called the police now, the only person who would be embarrassed is herself, and not anyone else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was filled to the brim with exhaustion.

    There were still scratches on her face, and her hair was aplete mess.

    She looked as pitiful as someone who had lost something very important.

    The girls grabbed their bags and walked off without any hesitation.

    Lu Qingxin and Ying Yimei sat back at the seat where there were initially. Lu Qingixn¡¯s tears rolled about inside her eyes, but she tried her very best not to let them roll down her cheeks.

    ¡°This is all my fault.¡±

    Ying Yimei took a deep breath.

    ¡°I should have killed Ye Tianxin back then. I should have hired a hitman to kill Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Back when Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t mature and powerful yet, she should have killed Ye Tianxin.

    If Ye Tianxin had died back then, her life and family wouldn¡¯t have been ruined.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, you and I are the same, we both lost everything that we had because of Ye Tianxin. You were cautious and had your guard up from the moment that I found you and came to you, that¡¯s reasonable. However, there¡¯s actually one thing that I simply can¡¯t understand. Are you okay with all of this? Are you alright with the fact that Ye Tianxin is a shining celebrity star now, while you have absolutely nothing left?¡±

    Is she alright with it?

    How could she be?

    She wasn¡¯t alright at all, not a single bit.

    Not only was she not alright, but she also wanted to murder Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was no longer the same as the one who lived together with her grandmother back then. Right now, Ye Tianxin had the entire Xie family to back her up.

    Any mistake could cause them to lose everything.

    She didn¡¯t dare to gamble on this.

    Without absolute certainty that it would work as nned, Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t even dare to touch Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Ying Yimei smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m even more tragic than you. Gu Yancheng sent me to an asylum for the sake of Ye Tianxin. Do you have any idea of the kind of life that I had lived in the asylum?¡±

    The moment she recalled those dark days that she spent in the asylum, she wanted to murder Ye Tianxin and dismember her body into a thousand pieces.

    No, no.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    If Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t exist, her life wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Gu Yancheng had said before that she was supposed to be Li Qingcang¡¯s fiance.

    She had a beautiful future ahead of her back then, but she lost everything because of Ye Tianxin.

    Ying Yimei asked, ¡°Do you want to kill her?¡±

    Lu QIngxin gulped nervously and said, ¡°I do want to kill her.¡±

    ¡°I want to kill her too. We need to think of a sure-fire, risk-free way to kill her.¡±

    A sure-fire, risk-free way to kill her so that the Xie Family wouldn¡¯t be able to suspect us¡­

    Ying Yimei was thinking one step ahead. She wanted to use Lu Qingxin as her tool, a weapon to kill Ye Tianxin with.

    She would only feel satisfied if Ye Tianxin died.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work together.¡±

    Lu Qingxin reached her hand out and grabbed Ying Yemei¡¯s hand tightly as the two shook on the alliance.

 Chapter 1528 - Ye Tianxinâ€™s First Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Ye Tianxin¡¯s First Blind Date</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ying Yimei smiled knowingly and said, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll work together to kill Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll work well together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of that too.¡±

    Ying Yimei and Lu Qingxin let go of each other¡¯s hands at the same time, Then, Ying Yimei started describing her n. ¡°Lu Qingxin, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t show ourselves personally for the murder. I¡¯ve investigated Ye Tianxin before. Ye TIanxin has a younger cousin. If we can somehow make hermit the act instead, we will be¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an excellent idea.¡±

    Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but want topliment Ying Yimei.

    She was a real expert at killing with a borrowed knife.

    Regardless of who was the one to do it, as long as Ye Tianxin was dead, she would be happy.

    Ying Yimei smiled as her eyes glimmered.

    ¡°Is it? Ms. Lu, the idea is pretty decent. But the problem right now is that Ye TIanxin has bodyguards following her all the time usually.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s words precisely described Lu Qingxin¡¯s greatest concern.

    Ye Tianxin and her were now people ofpletely different worlds. For someone like her, it would be a wild wish to even touch Ye Tianxin.

    Not to mention murder her.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s an even better way, which is to make Ye Tianxin¡¯s bodyguardmit the murder.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she heard what Lu QIngxin said. She immediately questioned, ¡°Lu Qingxin, have you thought it through before? Those bodyguards around Ye Tianxin are retired soldiers from the special forces. How is it possible to get someone like them to attack Ye TIanxin?¡±

    ¡°All humans have a weak spot. Those bodyguards are humans too. We need to target their emotional weak spots and reason with them as best as we can, what if things somehow worked out?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I guess we can make an attempt and prepare more backup ns, who knows if one of them would work?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Tianxin, umm, are you free today?¡±

    Jing Zhichen slowly and awkwardly walked to Ye Tianxin, who was reading a book.

    Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked toward Jing Zhichen who was standing in the sun. She asked, ¡°Zhichen, is there anything that you need my help with?¡±

    ¡°Well, nothing significant, just some small issues.¡±

    Before Jing Zhichen came over, he had already drafted in his mind how to say this to Ye Tianxin.

    Now that she was actually looking at Ye Tianxin, she wasn¡¯t sure how to start the conversation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not like you to be so hesitant to speak.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ someone arranged a blind date for me recently. I feel like I¡¯m getting pretty old now, back then, I always felt like I¡¯d be able to meet a girl and I like, but¡­ as you know, that didn¡¯t happen. Now that someone is arranging a blind date for me, I thought I ought to give it a try. But this is my first time going on a blind date so I¡¯m feeling a little anxious. Could you help me take a look at the girl? I was thinking that you¡¯d be better at telling whether the girl is good since you¡¯re a girl as well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately understood. She said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I can apany you for the blind date.¡±

    It¡¯s spring right now. Naturally, the location of the blind date isn¡¯t indoors.

    It¡¯s out in the wilderness.

    Jing Zhichen had prepared everything he needed in advance, he brought along a barbeque grill and got ready for a pic.

    Jing Zhichen parked his car at a scenic area where he could see both the mountain and theke. On the hill into the distance, tender pink peach flowers blossomed.

    As the breeze brushed across theke, a ripple formed on the quiet surface.

    Under the rays of the sun, a pretty light disy formed on theke.

    ¡°Zhichen, you¡¯re pretty good at choosing date spots.¡±

    Feeling a little embarrassed, Jing Zhichen scratched his head and said, ¡°Well it¡¯s not that I¡¯m good at choosing date spots, it¡¯s just that the scenery here is nice, and the ce doesn¡¯t feel restrictive.¡±

    Initially, Ye Tianxin thought that only three people would being for the pic. She was even prepared to serve Jing Zhichen.

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: You Must Be Feeling Very Good Getting Someone So Much Younger Than You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, just as Jing Zhichen and Ye Tianxinid out everything they needed for the pic, three SUVs drove over and parked right beside Jing Zhichen¡¯s car.

    Ye Tianxin continued to arrange the utensils as she asked Jing Zhichen, ¡°Zhichen, did you invite someone else?¡±

    ¡°Qie Yiyan and Mai Yatang, and also Shangguan Ling.¡±

    Qe Yiyan and Mai Yatang got down from the car. Mai Yatang was already rather young in the first ce, and she wore overalls today which made her look even more youthful and adorable than usual. Anyone who saw her wouldn¡¯t be able to hold themselves back from liking this girl.

    Upon seeing Ye Tianxin, Mai Yatang sprinted away from Qie Yiyan and to the side of Ye Tianxin before hugging her tightly.

    ¡°Tianxin! It¡¯s been so long since west met!¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but blush a little as the little girl suddenly hugged her.

    ¡°How are you? Is everything alright?¡±

    Mai Yatang nodded. Brother Yiyan treated her very well, and grandpa and grandma were very nice to her as well.

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you doing? I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin greeted Qie Yiyan and Shangguan Ling, she prepared everything that they needed for the barbeque together with Mai Yatang.

    Qie Yiyan stood beside Shangguan Ling and said, ¡°Shangguan Ling, you obviously have ulterior motives foring here today.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, Fatty Qie, can you not pick a fight today. Tianxin can¡¯t remain alone for the rest of her life, can she? Since Shangguan Ling likes Tianxin, isn¡¯t this a pretty good opportunity?¡±

    Jing Zhichen lowered his voice while saying that.

    Qie Yiyan raised his head and looked toward Jing Zhichen, then he sneered sarcastically.

    ¡°Fatty Qie, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    Qie Yiyan made a gesture slicing across his throat with his finger. Today, he would see Jing Zhichen digging his own grave.

    ¡°Are you being jealous right now? Is it because Tianxin doesn¡¯t want to go to your special operations team? Is that why...¡±

    Qie Yiyan reached his hand out and grabbed Jing Zhichen¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Zhichen, have you thought about how you want to die?¡±

    If Li Qingcang knew that Jing Zhichen arranged a blind date for Tianxin behind his back, Jing Zhichen¡¯s life would be very tragic.

    It baffled Qie Yiyan how Jing Zhichen dared to attempt to steal Li Qingcang¡¯s girl with his measly IQ... that¡¯s a seriously idiotic move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel this is rather inauspicious?¡± Jing Zhichen¡¯s gazended on Mai Yatang, who was jumping around and getting busy helping Ye Tianxin. ¡°Yiyan, you must be having a really darn good time with a girl so much younger than you, huh?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    After experiencing that pretentious, cunning woman Xie Xingqing, Qie Yiyan unknowingly fell in love with Mai Yatang¡¯s innocence and purity.

    Her eyes were so pure and clear, they made him feel serene.

    Qie Yiyan loved the way that she called her ¡°Brother Yiyan¡± so sweetly.

    That feeling of being fully trusted and relied upon by someone else was so incredibly good.

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Jing Zhichen got rather agitated, he was just preserving his dignity.

    That¡¯s why he had so many ¡°experiences¡±, but never stuck to one person.

    If he wasn¡¯t so dignified, he could be someone¡¯s husband any night, why the heck would he be jealous of Qie Yiyan?

    ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, then why do you keep staring at Mai Yatang?¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s words caused a breath of air to be stuck at Jing Zhichen¡¯s chest, he choked for a moment from agitation.

    ¡°Fatty Qie, when the hell did you see me staring at your wife, huh? I¡¯m a very dignified and principled man. Do you think I don¡¯t know that a man cannot y a fool with his friend¡¯s wife?¡±

    After Jing Zhichen said that, he walked toward Ye Tianxin furiously.

    ¡°Tianxin, why did you send such a good girl like Mai Yatang to a big bad wolf-like Fatty Qie? He could eat her whole without even spitting out the bones.¡±

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530: If He Likes Ye Tianxin, He Should Go Up To Her Directly</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Upon hearing Jing Zhichen describing Qie Yiyan like that, Mai Yatang naturally became protective of Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°You can¡¯t call my Brother Yiyan fat, Brother Yiyan isn¡¯t fat at all.¡±

    Upon seeing Jing Zhichen¡¯s innocent, pure eyes, Jing Zhichen was instantly at a loss of what to say. Feeling a little embarrassed, he tried to exin himself, ¡°He used to be really fat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how fate he was in the past. But from now on, you can¡¯t call Brother Yiyan Fatty Qie anymore. Firstly, that¡¯s very disrespectful toward him, secondly, he¡¯s not fat, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As a big man, Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t bring himself to argue with a little girl like Mai Yatang about this.

    In this heart, he was even feeling a little jealous.

    He badly wished that there could be a woman who would try to protect him like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook the skewers.¡±

    Jing Zhichen and Shangguan Ling set up the charcoal grill. The fire slowly burned the charcoal, causing it to turn red.

    All of the food that Jing Zhichen brought over were semi-finished products, they just need to cook it over the grill before eating.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I¡¯ll cook the food. You go there and see if Tianxin needs any help on her side?¡±

    As a good matchmaker, it was his duty to frequently create opportunities for the two of them.

    Shangguan Ling lowered his voice and said, ¡°Nevermind, that¡¯s too intentional.¡±

    Ling Zhichen kicked Shangguang Ling on his food and cursed softly, ¡°coward.¡±

    He¡¯s never seen someone so cowardly.

    If he liked Ye TIanxin, he should go up to up directly.

    He¡¯s not being very manly with all this reluctance and hesitation.

    ¡°Tianxin, help me take a look, is this meat cooked?¡±

    Jing Zhichen called out to her and asked.

    Ye Tianxin put aside what she was doing and walked to Jing Zhichen. She nced at the pork belly that he was cooking, it was so overcooked that there was oil dripping out of it, but there was a very rich aroma of roasted meat in the air.

    ¡°Zhichen, did you put other spices?¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at Ye Tianxin with a shocked expression and said, ¡°Do I need to put other spices? The helper at home said that all these ingredients are marinated in advance, I thought I just need to grill them and they¡¯ll be ready to eat.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we need to add some other ingredients.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly sprinkled some spices on the meat, which instantly made the aroma even more fragrant than before.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t a big fan of barbeque food per se.

    However, when she¡¯s in an environment like this, perhaps even Ye TIanxin would find barbeque food very delicious.

    ¡°Mai Yatang,e here and eat barbecue meat.¡±

    Mai Yatang hopped over to Qie Yiyan who was fishing by the side of theke.

    ¡°Brother Yiyan, barbecue meat.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was focused on fishing, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you can eat it.¡±

    Mai Yatang¡¯s voice was delicate and sweet.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, Brother Yiyan, just one bite.¡±

    Mai Yatang wanted Qie Yiyan to take a bite no matter what. Qie Yiyan couldn¡¯t help it, so he reluctantly took a bite of the barbecue meat.

    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s pretty delicious.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mai Yatang hopped away to cook more meat. Before long, she had barbecued a whole lot of meat for Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Wow... that¡¯s lovey-dovey.¡±

    Jing Zhichen took out his phone. Just as he was about to use his phone to ask where his blind-date partner was, the sound of a car engine came closer from afar.

    Jing Zhichen left Ye Tianxin and the others and walked to the car which had juste to a halt.

    A young girl wearing a cotton and linen woven dress came down from the car.

    ¡°You¡¯re here? I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find the ce and was just about to go fetch you.¡±

    The girl smiled sweetly at Jing Zhichen and said, ¡°What if my acting isn¡¯t good enough and they found out about the truth?¡±

    Jing Zhichenughed and said, ¡°Nah that won¡¯t happen, just interact with me as you normally would.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, allow me to introduce. This is Bai Yizhi, she¡¯s a student at the Academy of Fine Arts. Yizhi, this is Tianxin, my cousin. That¡¯s my friend Shangguan Ling, and that¡¯s Mai Yatang and Qie Yiyan, they¡¯re all my friends.¡±

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Congrattions To Jing Zhichen For Bing a Dad?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Bai Yizhi smiled and nodded; she was still carrying some drawing tools on her back.

    She carefully put her drawing tool aside and walked to the side of Ye Tianxin. She said softly, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin quickly nced at Jing Zhichen, Jing Zhichen understood her meaning and walked to the side of Bai Yizhi.

    ¡°Tianxin, could you and Shangguan Ling go to thekeside and see if there are fish mint nts there? I¡¯ll be here together with Yizhi.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was worried that Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t be willing to go, so he got closer, beside her ear.

    He said, ¡°Let me and her stay here and talk alone for a while so we can know more about each other and be closer.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Shangguan Ling walked into the forest beside theke owing to Jing Zhichen¡¯s attempt to get them together.

    Jing Zhichen smiled at Baiyizhi and said, ¡°Well, that went smoother than I thought it would.¡±

    Bai Yizhi wasn¡¯t one of those pampered girls; she appeared rather skillful when cooking the skewers over the grill.

    The two of them stood side by side in front of the grill; they talked andughed as they cooked together.

    From afar, as Ye Tianxin looked at them, she felt that this Bai Yizhi seemed like a pretty good girl.

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s a fish mint nt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also known as a chameleon nt. It has some pretty good cooling and detoxing properties.¡±

    Ye Tianxin exined to Shangguan Ling as she searched around in the bushes.

    Shangguan Ling followed Ye Tianxin and searched thekeside. After looking around for a good while, Ye Tianxin finally found a pinkish-purplish little sapling in a withering bush.

    ¡°I thought fish mint nts won¡¯t grow around the Empire. I didn¡¯t expect that it would grow here as well. What a pity, a lot of people don¡¯t like the taste of fish mint nts. It¡¯s a huge waste of such a good ingredient.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Shangguan Ling focused on digging out the fish mint nts. They shoved out a bit of soil to reveal the white, tender roots of the nt underneath. There was still soil all over the thin roots.

    The taste of fish mint nts is very strong and rich that many people can¡¯t get used to this acquired taste.

    However, this was a taste that Ye Tianxin really liked.

    Before long, the two of them dug out a lot of fish mint nts from the riverbanks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anymore here. Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin strolled back toward the barbeque area slowly.

    Ye Tianxin had never imagined that Jing Zhichen would stand on the side of Shangguan Ling.

    So she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit suspicious of Shangguan Ling¡¯s motive foring here.

    The two of them had a pretty decent and enjoyable time together.

    ¡°Oh, hey! Y¡¯all actually managed to find so much of it? We¡¯ll find a resortter and get them to cook it for us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled as she nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Although artificial cultivation techniques hade a very long way, artificially cultivated fish mint nts are still not as fragrant and tasty as wild fish mint nts.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin, Shangguan Ling, and the others sat together to enjoy the barbeque cooked by Jing Zhichen and Bai Yizhi, a little girl dressed in a pink princess dress ran down from the hill beside theke.

    The little girl ran straight toward Jing Zhichen, hugged Jing Zhichen¡¯s leg cutely and called out with her sweet, tender voice, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Everyone was in utter shock and disbelief as they heard the girl call Jing Zhichen ¡°daddy.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    Daddy?

    Did this little girl just call Jing Zhichen daddy?

    Could she be...the result of one of Jing Zhichen¡¯s past affairs?

    ¡°Hey, sweetie, did you get the wrong person? I¡¯m not your daddy.¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt like a wrongfully convicted criminal right now. He¡¯s still a pure, innocent virgin! Where did this pretty little daughter pop out from?

    Bing a dad is something to be happy about, but this isn¡¯t the right way!

    The little girl seemed to not understand what Jing Zhichen said at all. She continued to hug Jing Zhichen¡¯s leg and say, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly cooked some barbeque skewers for the little girl that wasn¡¯t spicy.

    The little girl received the skewer from her and smiled sweetly as she said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532: He Hadn¡¯t Even Had His First Time Yet, How Could He Had A Daughter At This Age?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The girl looked so obedient and well-behaved, Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was melting for her.

    Initially, Jing Zhichen intended to get Ye Tianxin and Shangguan Ling to be closer and more intimate today, he even invited Bai Yizhi here to help him put up a convincing act. He had never expected that...

    Just as he was having fun, a small girl would run out of nowhere and call him ¡°daddy¡±.

    Most importantly, he would have been fine with this if he actually had an affair with a woman.

    However, he hadn¡¯t even had his first time yet, how could he possibly have a daughter this old?

    As the girl came over, everyone at the pic party turned and stared at her and Jing Zhichen in unison.

    Especially Qie Yiyan, who decided to add fuel to the fire as he said, ¡°Zhichen, are you sure this isn¡¯t your daughter? Her eyes and brows look a lot like you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was so frustrated that his chest was hurting a little.

    The little girl¡¯s skin was white as a porcin doll, her hair was dark and smooth, and her eyes wererge and round.

    Ye Tianxin instantly liked this adorable little girl the moment she saw her.

    She nced at Bai Yizhi who was sitting beside Jing Zhichen and thought, For something like this to happen during a blind date, I¡¯m afraid this whole thing is going to go to waste.

    No woman in the right mind would want to be someone else¡¯s stepmother right from the get-go.

    ¡°Hey baby, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    The little girl raised her head and smiled sweetly at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Jing Gungun.¡±

    ¡°Gungun?¡±

    Would a normal person give their child a name like this?

    Jing Gungun nodded adorably.

    ¡°Gungun is my nickname. Mommy told me that she¡¯s waiting for daddy to give me an actual formal name in the future? Daddy, please help mee up with a proper name!¡±

    Jing Zhichen pressed his palm against his chest as his face turned gray and lifeless.

    He said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, hurry up and call an ambnce for me, I¡¯m having difficulty breathing right now.¡±

    Wow.

    How could a pure, innocent, dignified cherry boy like him have a daughter?

    Wanting to know more about the situation, Qie Yiyan asked the little girl, ¡°Where¡¯s your mommy right now?¡±

    Jing Gungun instantly stopped eating the barbeque food. Her eyes started to turn slightly red as tears started rolling down her cheeks like beads on a broken ne.

    Jing Gungun looked especially pretty when she cried.

    She looked exceptionally adorable.

    Anyone who saw her cry would want to care for her and pamper her.

    ¡°My mommy... She went somewhere really really far away. Mommy said that as long as I¡¯m well-behaved and listen to what daddy says, she¡¯lle back to visit me in the future.¡±

    Jing Zhichen wouldn¡¯t help but curse to himself.

    What?!

    This woman threw the kid to him and ran away herself?

    Women like this don¡¯t deserve to be mothers!

    Ma Yatang felt a bit puzzled as he asked, ¡°Somewhere far away? What kind of ce is that?¡±

    Jing Gungun pointed at the sky.

    ¡°We can¡¯t see it during the day, we can only see it at night. Mommy said that she would be watching me from the stars. Daddy, please don¡¯t chase me away, I¡¯ll be a very good kid. I¡¯m very well-behaved. Daddy... Wahhhh...Wahhhh... I miss mommy...¡±

    As Jing Gungun said that, everyone around her instantly understood what happened.

    Perhaps, Jing Gungun¡¯s mommy was no longer in this world.

    Jing Zhichen rubbed his hair frustratedly. Seriously, he couldn¡¯t recall, when the hell did he sleep with any woman?

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, think harder and try to recall. Did you drink too much and get ckout drunk? Is that why you forgot about it?¡±

    Jing Zhichen didn¡¯t take Qie Yiyan¡¯s suggestion well when he heard it.

    He replied, ¡°If I drank that much, do you think I can still do that stuff? That¡¯s just impossible.¡±

    Amongst all of Jing Zhichen¡¯s current memories, he didn¡¯t have any recollection of something like this happening.

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Gungun and Jing Zhichen¡¯s DNA Paternity Test?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked at Jing Gungun¡¯s adorable little face and asked in a very amiable and gentle voice, ¡°Gungun, how old are you this year?¡±

    Gungun tilted her head and pondered for a short while before answering, ¡°Four years old.¡±

    Four years old?

    Jing Zhichen started thinking again. Jing Gungun was four years old.

    If she really was his daughter, that would mean that her mother got pregnant five years ago.

    Five years ago, he was only 22 years old.

    Back then, he was still a naive, innocent little boy. How could he possibly have a sexual rtionship with a woman?

    At that age, he was very fond of the idea of a purely romantic rtionship.

    ¡°Think very carefully now, five years ago, did you... hmm?¡± Qie Yiyan made a hand gesture.

    Jing Zhichen shook his head and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I swear to God, if I did the thing with any woman, I¡¯ll get knocked down by a speeding car the moment I walk out of my door.¡±

    Qie Yiyan knew Jing Zhichen¡¯s character quite well. If Jing Zhichen really did have a rtionship with a woman, he would have definitely used protection.

    In their social circle, if someone had a child born out of wedlock, he would be despised by everyone around him.

    Shangguan Ling kindly suggested to them, ¡°I suggest we do a DNA paternity test.¡±

    There was actually no need for troubled thinking and recollection, they should just do a DNA paternity test.

    After that, it would be crystal clear whether Jing Gungun is actually Jing Zhichen¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Wait, what if...?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at this adorable little girl, she wasn¡¯t sure if they should really do that. She was still a child!

    If she really was Jing Zhichen¡¯s biological daughter, then it would be Jing Zhichen¡¯s duty to raise his own child, there¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with that.

    However, what if she isn¡¯t Jing Zhichen¡¯s child?

    Where are they going to send Gungun?

    Gungun had no mother now, they can¡¯t just send her to an orphanage and make her an orphan, right?

    ¡°Oh yeah, DNA paternity test, how did I forget about that?¡±

    Jing Gungun looked at Jing Zhichen with teary eyes and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you not want Gungun? If you don¡¯t want Gungun, could you please send me to mommy instead?¡±

    Jing Zhichen used every ounce of his willpower to not look at Jing Gungun¡¯s eyes. The girl¡¯s eyes were very bright and clear, and exceptionally pure.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s heart was stuffed with aplete mess of thoughts and emotions right now.

    ¡°Okay then, Tianxin, you guys bring Gungun and Jing Zhichen to do the DNA paternity test first, I¡¯ll stay back and take care of the stuff.¡±

    ¡°Alright, okay.¡±

    Qie Yiyan and Mai Yatang stayed back to keep all of the things.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Bai Yizhi a little sympathetically. Based on the way that she was dressed, she seemed like a very sensitive, artistic person.

    She wondered whether things were still possible between her and Jing Zhichen.

    Before getting in the car, Bai Yizhi even said to Jing Zhichen, ¡°In which case, I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded, clearly not paying much attention to her.

    Bai Yizhi drove away in her car while Shangguan Ling got into his own car as well.

    Jing Zhichen wanted to drive, but Ye Tianxin forcefully pushed him to the backseat so he could sit together with Jing Gungun.

    ¡°Zhichen, Gungun is still a kid, she can¡¯t sit in the backseat alone. You need to apany her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Jing Zhichen said with his voice lowered, ¡°I don¡¯t really like little kids.¡±

    To Jing Zhichen, these creatures known as children are the most terrifying living beings on Earth.

    To him, it¡¯s good enough to y with them for a bit when he¡¯s happy.

    Whoever wants to raise a kid must be outside of their minds.

    ¡°That may be your daughter, you sure you want to abandon her? Abandoning your own child is against thew.¡±

    Ye Tianxin drove the car straight toward the hospital to perform the DNA paternity test on them.

    The group reached the hospital soon. The moment Jing Gungun saw the nurse walk over with the needle for drawing blood, she immediately started wailing out loud.

    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want an injection, Gungun isn¡¯t ill, Gungun is scared of injections!¡±

    Jing Gungung immediately ran and hid behind Jing Zhichen. Her face was covered in tears again as she struggled to catch her breath from crying.

    ¡°Gungun, this isn¡¯t an injection, it¡¯s just like getting bitten lightly by a little mosquito, it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Who Is That Woman Who Had A Rtionship With Him?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin bent down and tried to coax Jing Gungun.

    There were still tears on Jing Gungun¡¯s supple, apple-shaped face.

    She looked toward JIng Zhichen and asked, ¡°Daddy, would it really not hurt?¡±

    Daddy?

    Daddy?!

    Jing Zhichen felt like something was about to explode inside of him.

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    ¡°Jing Gungun held onto a corner of Jing Zhichen¡¯s shirt pitifully, then said in her silvery, cute voice, ¡°Daddy, does it really not hurt?¡±

    For some reason, Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell her that it was really not going to hurt.

    He was very afraid of injections when he was younger as well.

    One time when the school informed them that they were going to receive vination shots, he was so afraid that he decided to skip school.

    He still remembered that Li Qingcang and the othersughed at him and mocked him relentlessly for this, but he was just scared.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified upon seeing such a long and thin needle.

    Jing Zhichen reached out and grabbed Jing Gungun¡¯s soft, plump little hand.

    After staying silent for a while, he suddenly turned over and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t want to do the paternity test anymore.¡±

    ¡°Zhichen, have you thought about it?¡± Ye Tianxin hugged her shoulders and asked.

    Jing Zhichen suddenly refused to do the DNA paternity test. Was it because he had recalled what happened?

    Did he recall who was the woman he had a rtionship with?

    Jing Zhichen nodded and said, ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s not do it. Since she¡¯s hugging me and calling me daddy, I¡¯ll believe her. I¡¯ll believe her that she¡¯s my daughter.¡±

    After calming down, Jing Zhichen thought that after getting such a cute daughter out of nowhere, he was the one who was gaining something here.

    ¡°Alright then, Zhichen, you make the decision yourself. Are you preparing to bring Gungun back to the Jing family, or are you going to bring her back to your mansion?¡±

    If he were to bring her back to the JIng family, Jing Zhichen could almost predict the tsunami of questions that he would be facing.

    After all, having a daughter was important to the people of the Jing family.

    If he brought her back to his own mansion instead... since he was usually busy with work, he was worried about letting someone else take care of her.

    Gungun was still so young. What if she got abused by the babysitter or something?

    ¡°How about we let Gungun stay at the Lang Garden for now?¡±

    ¡°That should work.¡±

    Ye Ling was already taking care of Tang Yuan at home, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to take care of Gungun as well.

    ¡°In that case, we need to go to the mall to buy Gungun some clothes.¡±

    Right as Ye Tianxin said that, her phone started ringing.

    After picking up the phone, Qie Yiyan¡¯s voice entered Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Gungun came to thekeside alone in a taxi. We found the taxi driver who drove her here. The driver said that Gungun got on the taxi and paid for the fare herself. We still need to investigate where Gungun came from.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Thank you. Sorry for the trouble, Yiyan.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, tell Zhichen to think about it very carefully.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Ye After Ye TIanxin hung up, he walked toward Jing Zhichen and Jing gungun.

    From afar, she could tell from a nce that the two of them hadn¡¯t actually recognized each other as parent and child.

    Both of them sat the same way, yet they didn¡¯t want to talk to each other.

    To her surprise, their micro-expressions and bodynguages were in sync.

    To be honest, based on the way they were sitting right now, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t believe that they weren¡¯t father and daughter.

    ¡°Tianxin, right now, I feel like Gungun is Jing Zhichen¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Shangguan Ling stood beside Ye Tianxin and whispered toward her.

    Ye Tianxin nced at Shangguan Ling before saying softly, ¡°Shangguan Ling, why do I feel like you¡¯re a little jealous right now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shangguan Lig reached his hand up and stroked his chin lightly.

    He wasn¡¯t jealous of Jing Zhichen.

    Instead, he was jealous of Li Qingcang.

    He was jealous that although Li Qingcang had died, he continued to live on in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    Jing Zhichen was so fixated on getting him and Ye Tianxin together.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart, there were only two types of men: Li Qingcang and all the rest.

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: First Time Being A Dad, I Am A Lost Of What To Do</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He was very jealous of Li Qingcang.

    That man had a very high IQ, very high EQ, very good luck, exceptional capabilities on his job, and a woman who loved him with all her heart.

    He was pretty much set for life.

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked to the front of Jing Zhichen and Jing Gungun, then casually reached her hand out toward Jing Gungun.

    ¡°Gungun, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Gungun raised her head and looked toward Jing Zhichen, she was asking for permission silently with her eyes.

    Jing Zhichen nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Zhichen walked behind Ye Tianxin and watched Gungun as she walked beside Ye Tianxin. His mind was chock full of questions right now.

    Is she actually his daughter?

    Perhaps a woman once had a huge crush on him. Did she somehow take his sperm without him knowing and made a test tube baby from it?

    The mere thought warmed his heart.

    Before getting into the car, Jing Gungun looked at Shangguan Ling and asked, ¡°Hello, do you like her?¡±

    A child¡¯s mind was usually simple and pure; they usually didn¡¯t have many tricks in mind.

    ¡°Yeah, I like her.¡±

    Jing Gungun gestured for Shangguan Ling to crouch down to her level.

    Shangguang Ling didn¡¯t understand what was the point in making him do so, but he still took the hint and crouched down as she wanted.

    ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t like her because she¡¯s going to be my mommy.¡±

    Shangguang Ling looked at Jing Zhichen rather pitifully. He could almost predict that a tragic episode of Jing Zhichen¡¯s life was about to begin.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your wish won¡¯te true.¡±

    Shangguang Ling reached his hand out and ced it on Jing Zhichen¡¯s shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°Try your best to learn how to be a dad. I¡¯ll leave for now.¡±

    After saying that, Shangguan Ling turned over and said to Ye TIanxin, ¡°Tianxin, regarding what I told you previously, I still hope that you can help me with it. I will send the relevant files to your email after I get back.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Shangguan Ling waved at Jing Gungun and the others before driving away silently in his car.

    After getting into the car, Shangguan Ling looked at Ye Tianxin through the rearview mirror with a slight pain in his heart.

    He knew very clearly that there was absolutely no way for the two of them to be together.

    It was as though there were thousands of miles of treacherous mountains and seas between them.

    He was just one step toote, but he still couldn¡¯t catch up.

    Ye Tianxin, from now onward, I wish you all the best.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± As a first-time dad, Jing Zhichen was mostly confused.

    He even felt like he was at a loss of what to do. He had no idea where to even begin.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the mall to buy some stuff for Gungun.¡±

    The group arrived at the mall, and Jing Gungun started to pick up the items that she liked.

    Every woman had a natural talent for shopping, and Jing Gungun was no exception.

    Jing Gungun walked at the front of the shopping cart and ced items inside while Jing Zhichen pushed it for her.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Tianxin. His eyes were filled with surprise. He was here to check on his own business and property. Hepletely didn¡¯t expect to meet Ye Tianxin here.

    He hadn¡¯t seen Ye Tianxin for quite a while. She had gotten even prettier than before.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, stay away from Tianxin if you have nothing important to discuss with her, and wipe that disgusting infatuated look off your face.¡±

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t care about Jing Zhichen¡¯s presence at all. His gazended straight on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    He felt happy and blessed just to be able to see her.

    He felt like there was a warm ball of energy that was emanating heat in his chest.

    ¡°Mr. Jing, I truly love Tianxin, I...¡±

    Jing Gungun tilted her head and asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Mommy, who is this man?¡±

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Put One of My Seeds Inside Your Body</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Upon hearing what Jing Gungun said, Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he looked toward Ye Tianxin.

    Mommy?

    Did this little girl just call Ye Tianxin mommy?

    Why?

    ¡°Gu Yangcheng, I have nothing to say to you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Gungun held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said confidently, ¡°Uncle, my mommy doesn¡¯t like you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go pay for the stuff.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stood still where he was and watched Ye Tianxin as she walked away. His mind was telling Gu Yancheng that Jing Gungun couldn¡¯t be Ye Tianxin¡¯s child...

    He didn¡¯t know why, but Gu Yancheng instantly thought of that little boy whom he had dreamt of.

    That little boy always looked at him a little shyly. He wanted to get close to him, but he didn¡¯t dare toe closer.

    He felt a muffled pain in his chest.

    There was a time when he was mere inches away from having a warm, cozy home.

    He was the one who ruined that home.

    Gu Yancheng reached out his hand and leaned against the wall. He lowered his head and took deep, heavy breaths.

    It took a long time for the excruciating pain in his chest to slowly dissipate.

    In his dream, he never suspected that Gu Yunjin wasn¡¯t actually his son.

    Despite that, he still despised Gu Yunjin because of Ye Tianxin.

    From his perspective, Yunjin was a testament to his humiliation and shame.

    If Yunjin didn¡¯t exist, the engagement between him and Lu Qingxin wouldn¡¯t have been canceled.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Tianxin, how could his life be like this?

    Gu Yanchengughed in self-deprecation...

    He was the one who did something wrong. How was he so shameless to me all of this on Ye Tianxin?

    By the time he realized that he was wrong, it was all toote.

    He had lost everything.

    He became a man who had nothing.

    Tianxin, I know that I am wrong now, but... you won¡¯t even give me a chance to make up for my mistake in the past?

    We can start over again.

    We can walk down the aisle hand in hand.

    We can start over.

    Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin.

    You are the only person in this world who can be my wife.

    Nobody else can take your ce.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s gaze followed Ye Tianxin¡¯s figure as she walked away.

    He saw Ye Tianxin and Jing Zhichen split up, then she went in the direction of the bathroom.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. He was simply following Ye Tianxin.

    When Ye Tianxin walked past the bathroom meant specifically for handicapped individuals, which was beside the male and female bathrooms, arge hand suddenly reached out from the door and pulled Ye Tianxin inside.

    Tianxin.

    Tianxin.

    Gu Yancheng was worried that something bad would happen to Ye Tianxin, so he dashed over immediately.

    Inside the bathroom, Ye Tianxin was wrapped tightly in Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace. He lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance emanating from her body.

    Her smell was gentle and enticing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Jing Zhichen bring Gungun to the Lang Garden.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and gently bit on Ye Tianxin¡¯s earlobe with his teeth.

    Instantly, a warm, tingly feeling spread across her entire body.

    ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t know how to take care of Gungun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his daughter, he¡¯ll have to think of a way by himself.¡±

    Just now, the moment Li Qingcang saw Jing Zhichen and Ye Tianxin walking together with Gungun, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous...

    He munched and bit on Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin bit by bit like a starving wolf.

    ¡°Tianxin, I want to put a seed of mine inside your body, so that seed would grow into a child that belongs to us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face blushed and turned red as a peach.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s kisses made her face form a seductive, flirtatious expression as well.

    ¡°I already promised to let him move into the Lang Garden. It¡¯s not good for me to suddenly reject him now, right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt rather conflicted. Ever since he had known Jing Zhichen, he had always treated her exceptionally well. She wanted to find a chance to give back to him.

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Ye Tianxin¡¯s Entire Body Turned Soft From Li Qingcang¡¯s Kisses</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, if Gungun moved into the Lang Garden, what if other people think that she¡¯s your illegitimate child and damage your reputation?¡±

    Ye TIanxin¡¯s face turned pale from Li Qingcang¡¯s wild imagination.

    ¡°That can¡¯t happen, right? I mean, I couldn¡¯t have given birth to a child at just 15 or 16!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! In some rural areas in the mountains or countryside, girls can be mothers at just 12 or 13 years old.¡±

    Li Qingcang lifted Ye Tianxin¡¯s chin with his hand. His thin lips pressed onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s tender, cherry lips, and savored its taste as he gently kissed her.

    Just outside the bathroom, behind the wall, Gu Yanchen¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    It¡¯s him.

    It¡¯s him.

    He¡¯s still alive.

    Li Qingcang is still alive.

    If this dream was a reality, it would be very normal for Li Qingcang to still be alive.

    Gu Yancheng quietly backed out of the ce. He thought, is it that he won¡¯t have any chance or hope as long as Li Qingcang is still alive?

    If that is the case, then Li Qingcang needs to die.

    Make Li Qingcang die.

    Make him die.

    Gu Yancheng took several deep breaths to suppress that vicious, ruthless thought that welled up in his chest just now.

    No.

    He couldn¡¯t do that.

    He couldn¡¯t kill him.

    If he dared to kill Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin would never let him get away scot-free.

    Gu Yancheng found a ce and hid. He was holding a camera in his hand.

    Inside the bathroom, Ye Tianxin¡¯s entire body was turning soft from Li Qingcang¡¯s kisses. She looked like a cooked prawn.

    Ye Tianxin leaned the entire weight of her body on Li Qingcang.

    Her pretty, moist eyes looked toward Li Qingcang as she said, ¡°Qingcang, I thought you¡¯ve already left!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave. ording to an informant of mine, something huge is going to happen in the country soon. I need to stay and see what X and his people are nning to do.¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it dangerous for you to just walk out in the open in the mall?¡±

    Li Qingcang flicked Ye TIanxin¡¯s forehead lightly, snorted, then said, ¡°You¡¯re only worried about my safety now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin red at Li Qigcang and said, ¡°How can you say that? When I woke up, you¡¯d already left. I was worried for so long. Qingcang, I wish you can stand under the sun and out in the open right now. Oh, by the way, is Gungun my brother¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Li Qingcang pondered for a short while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Jing Zhichen is Gungun¡¯s father, but the only thing that I can be sure of is that you¡¯re not Gungun¡¯s mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart suddenly sank as she heard that.

    She looked at Li Qingcan¡¯gs face and suddenly thought about her poor little Yunjin. He doesn¡¯t even know that Li Qingcang was his daddy.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think about what would happen if he could return to her previous life, back to when Xiao Jin was still alive. What if he brought little Yunjin to meet Li Qingcang?

    Would Li Qingcang act the same way as Jing Zhichen right now?

    ¡°Qingcang, if a little boy was hugging your leg and calling you daddy, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°A little boy that could call me daddy... you must have given birth to him for me.¡± Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin, slender waist as his attractive, deep voice boomed beside her ear, ¡°My little sweetheart, when would you be willing to give birth to a child for me?¡±

    ¡°How irritating.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin said that, she felt rather sweet inside.

    Soon...

    Soon...

    Qingcang, for the sake of Yunjin, let¡¯s wait just a while more.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    The janitor stood outside the bathroom and lightly knocked on the door.

    Immediately, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s faces both turned red from embarrassment.

 Chapter 1538 - Thereâ€™s Contact Between The Gu Enterprises and X

    <h4>Chapter 1538: There¡¯s Contact Between The Gu Enterprises and X</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Although they didn¡¯t do anything inside the bathroom, people would surelye up with wild spections of what they were doing inside if they just walked out like this.

    After the janitor knocked on the door for a while, no one answered. She pushed on the door, but the door was locked and wouldn¡¯t barge.

    The janitor shouted from outside again, ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡±

    Both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang kept quiet.

    Li Qingcang put a finger on his lips and signaled at Ye TIanxin to keep quiet.

    Unable to get a response, the janitor put down the cleaning equipment in her hands and went away to look for the floor manager to unlock the door.

    This is a bathroom meant specifically for handicapped people to use.

    If someone fell inside and lost consciousness, the mall would be in deep trouble.

    After hearing footsteps walking into the distance, Li Qingcang quickly pulled Ye Tianxin out of the bathroom.

    Gu Yancheng, who was hiding in a discrete corner, hurriedly took a few photos of Li Qincang with his camera.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had already reached the elevator lobby. Usually, there are cameras in the elevator, so Li Qingcang definitely couldn¡¯t go inside.

    He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and slowly talked toward the stairs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang took out a pair of sunsses and wore them, covering those exceptionally charming eyes.

    Ye Tianxin turned her head to look at Li qingcang as she asked, ¡°What if someone recognizes you? What do we do?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Everyone knew that Li Qingcang died in that explosion.

    Even if someone saw Li Qingcang, they probably wouldn¡¯t think much of it.

    Because of Li Qincang¡¯s special upation, his photos rarely ever appeared in his daily life.

    Most people didn¡¯t know Li Qingcang.

    The stairwell was very quiet, people rarely walk on these stairs.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang held each other¡¯s hands and walked down the stairs slowly. Suddenly, there was a warm feeling of love and affection in their hearts.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m almost turning 20.¡±

    ¡°At your 20th birthday, I¡¯m sure your parents will organize a big, grand birthday party for you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin smile.

    ¡°I just wish that you could be by my side.¡±

    ¡°That will happen soon.¡±

    Organization X wasrger than he had imagined, many nobles and people of great influence in various countries are involved in the organization.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t destroy this nearly invincible organization on his own, but every organization has a weakness.

    All he needed to know was who was the person in the organization who did those things to them.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the underground car park.¡±

    Upon reaching the underground car park two stories below the ground floor, Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin tightly. He hugged him so affectionately, it was almost as though he wanted to pull Ye TIanxin into his own body.

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡±

    Li QIngcang reached out and gently brushed away the hair on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    He kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead lovingly.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Shangguan LIng wanted your help, you should go help him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said in an intentionally yful tone, ¡°You won¡¯t be jealous of him?

    Li Qingcang¡¯s pped Ye Tianxin¡¯s buttock with a bit of force and said, ¡°Shangguan Ling is a person who knows his limits very well. Since you had already rejected him, he would surely not have other thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°Tianxin, when you go to help Shangguan Ling, you need to be aware of the Gu enterprises as well. I¡¯ve always been suspicious of Gu Boyan and thatwyer.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked gently, ¡°You¡¯re just saying that...¡±

    Li Qingcang moved right u to Ye TIanxin¡¯s ear, lowered his voice, then said, ¡°While I was investigating X, I found that the Gu Enterprises has contact with X.¡±

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: When Boss Li Get¡¯s Jealous, There Will Be Severe Consequences</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°If X is rted to Gu Enterprises, that would mean that Gu Boyan must have yed a role in the bankruptcy of Lu Corporation.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was filled with shock and surprise.

    If Gu Enterprises is rted to X, that would mean that there are many other people or organizations in the Empire who are rted to X.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll need you to investigate the specific details regarding this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose. You must have known that Gu Yancheng had confessed to me. That¡¯s why you¡¯d let me do something like this.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m not doing this on purpose.¡±

    Li Qingcang caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s long hair and said softly, ¡°How would I ever be willing to put you in danger?¡±

    ¡°You want me to get close to Gu Enterprises. I don¡¯t want to do that. I feel disgusted just from looking at Gu Yancheng. The people of the Gu family are infamous for being pretentious.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you misunderstood me. The thing that Shangguan Ling needed your help with is rted to the Gu Enterprises. That¡¯s why I told you to take note of the Gu Enterprises while you¡¯re helping Shangguan Ling out. Tianxin, you¡¯re my dearest, most precious sweetheart. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯m willing to let you get so close to Gu Yancheng¡­¡±

    After Li Qingcang said that, he moved up close to Ye TIanxin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get jealous.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I need to leave now. My brother is calling me.¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin was about to leave, Li Qingcang held her hand and reminded her again.

    ¡°Remember, tell the girl that you¡¯re not her mommy.¡±

    The moment Li Qingcang heard Jing Gungun call Ye Tianxin mommy, he had the urge to throw Jing Zhichen and JIng Gungun out and make the two of them deal with their own problem themselves.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be her godmother. Is that okay?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to be able to adapt so quickly.

    ¡°Godmother is fine.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so petty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only petty towards you.¡±

    Li Qingcang watched as Ye TIanxin walked into the underground car park. After a long while, he still didn¡¯t go toward his car.

    Jing Zhichen was nobody else but his brother.

    If he walked out right now, he would be letting Jing Zhichen know that he was still alive.

    He didn¡¯t want to settle his gripes with Jing Zhichen right now.

    He was nning to wait until he was done with everything before settling his ounts with Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Tianxin, why did you take so long toe down?¡±

    The moment Tianxin got into the car, Jing Zhichen immediately asked her.

    ¡°I met an old friend and we talked for a while. Are you and your daughter having a good time together?¡±

    Ye Tianxin fastened her seatbelt and started the car.

    As the car passed by the staircase, Ye Tianxin reached one hand out and made a heart with her fingers toward the direction where Li Qingcang was.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been pretty good.¡±

    Jing Zhichen really felt that JIng Gungun was a pretty good kid.

    She wasn¡¯t like those mischievous little monsters that he had known.

    She was well-behaved and very obedient.

    Once she got into the car, she just sat there quietly.

    At the same time, she seemed rather pitiful.

    ¡°Alright then, have you thought about it? Are we going back to the Lang Garden or¡­?¡±

    Jing Zhichen hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°No, let¡¯s go to my mansion.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s mansion was in the same estate as the one that Li Qingcang wanted to give Ye Tianxin.

    It was extremely costly as well.

    Of course, those who lived in such mansions were all wealthy or powerful individuals like Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Tianxin, how about you stay for the night? I really don¡¯t know how to take care of a little girl on my own.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was thinking that as a big man, he couldn¡¯t bathe a little girl like Jing Gungun, that¡¯s not appropriate.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head repeatedly. Li Qingcang got jealous just from Gungun calling her ¡°mommy¡±.

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540: The Beginning of Her Nightmare</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    If Li Qingcang knew that he was staying in Jing Zhichen¡¯s mansion for the night, there would be very dire consequences!

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xichen toe to help you. I still have some stuff to tend to tonight. Shangguan Ling needed my help with something, and I need to go back and take a look at the documents.¡±

    Jing Zhichen nced at Jing Gungun and then pondered for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let Guan Xichen apany you.¡±

    After the incident that happened because of Ming Zhust time, everyone felt a little unsettled and anxious.

    Everyone was afraid of someone like Ming Zhu appearing around Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine on your own?¡±

    Jing Zhichen took a deep breath and thought, ¡°What could be so hard about this?¡±

    Surely he¡¯d be able to deal with this on his own.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve got maids here as well. Be careful when you drive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Jing Zhichen and then walked close to him and reminded him again.

    ¡°Brother, remember to exin this to Bai Yizhi.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    Ye TIanxin bent down and said to Jing Gungun, ¡°Gungun, I¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    Jing Gungun gently hugged the small, soft, and adorable little girl. She said, ¡°Bye-bye!¡±

    After Ye Tianxin returned to the Lang Garden, she carefully read through the documents that Shangguan Ling sent over.

    She sat before theputer. After reading the entire document thoroughly line by line, she walked to the fridge and took out a bottle of mineral water.

    A batch of elephant tusks was smuggled across the border at Shenhai City. Countless elephant tusks were shipped out of the country to various destinations all over the world.

    In thetest batch of elephant tusks, some prohibited items were found.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you really going to Shenhai City?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going.¡±

    Illegal poaching had resulted in the death of arge number of elephants. Furthermore, there are also some very shady, filthy dealings happening in the forest.

    Xie Xuning looked at his daughter. His daughter was the same as him when he was younger, full of passion and courage.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from doing what you¡¯ve set your mind on, but just know that I¡¯ll always be standing behind you to back you up. If there¡¯s anything that you need my help with, remember to let me know. Also, Guan Chenxi will be going to Shenhai City with you. You are a public figure, and you¡¯re my daughter. I don¡¯t care what kind of situation you¡¯re in. Just don¡¯t put yourself in danger. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She knew that being Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter meant that she would be the center of attention of many people.

    Naturally, every move that she made would be under the surveince of various individuals who have their own agendas.

    The next day, at six in the morning, Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi got on the ne.

    After exiting from the Shenhai City airport, Ye TIanxin and Guan Chenxi came to the hotel that they were going to lodge at.

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart quivered a little as she stood in front of the entrance of the hotel.

    Memories swarmed her heart like a flood during a hurricane.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The person whom Shangguan Ling sent to pick them up from the airport fetched Ye Tianxin to a suite at the hotel room.

    Ye Tianxin stood at the door of the hotel suite. Looking at the room number te on the door, she couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of her lips in a cold sneer.

    8888.

    This hotel, this room¡­

    In her previous life, this was where Ye Tianxin¡¯s nightmare began.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect that she woulde here once again.

    The door opened with a beep.

    Ye Tianxin instantly closed her eyes. Her memories of everything in this room were still so vivid.

    There was an inkndscape painting hanging at the entrance of the room.

    She opened her eyes to look at the ink painting in front of her and the familiar furniture and decorations inside the suite.

    She could feel her heart trembling. Was this all just a coincidence?

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Changguan Ling Turned Evil?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin felt like she had just been plunged into an abyss, akin to the depth of hell.

    An endless stream of bone-chilling coldness gushed over her body instantly.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face immediately turned pale.

    The image of her being caught in bed by everyone shed across her eyes¡­

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Guan Chenxi walked into the suite with their luggage. She saw that Ye Tianxin stood at the entrance, so she called her name.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you not like this hotel? If so, I can get us a room at another hotel.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll stay right here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin regained her senses and slowly walked to the middle of the room. She looked at the scenery in the distance. Far away from the hotel, she could see the calm surface of the sea.

    A few little boats were drifting in the waters.

    Although Shenhai City was only recently developed, it had been growing rapidly for the past few years.

    Skyscrapers sprung up in the city like bamboo shoots after the rain.

    These majestic, tall towers were the symbols of the city¡¯s progress and prosperity.

    Ye Tianxin hugged her shoulders and stood in front of the window which spanned from ceiling to floor.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, the boss said that he¡¯ll be weing you at the restaurant downstairster on.¡±

    The moment Ye Tianxin reached Shenhai City, she felt a deep sense of difort all across her body. She told the person who picked them up from the airport, ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll call Shangguan Ling.¡±

    Shenhai City was a nightmare for Ye Tianxin.

    The past few times that she came here, she was with Li Qingcang. When he was with her, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t scared at all.

    Li Qingcang was Ye Tianxin¡¯s pir of support. With him by his side, even if the sky came crashing down, she had nothing to fear.

    However, Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t with her now. All of those miserable things that happened in Ye Tianxin¡¯s past life emerged in her heart again.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I¡¯m here. Yup, I¡¯ve already reached the hotel suite. I just wanted to tell you that I want to finish up the case at hand as soon as possible. Where are you right now? If it¡¯s convenient, perhaps we can meet?¡±

    After Shangguan Ling gave her an address, Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Chenxi, we¡¯ll go look for Shangguan Ling.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi were driven by the person who fetched them from the airport to the ce where Shangguan Ling was at.

    When Ye Tianxin looked at the blood-stained elephant tusks that were confiscated by the officers at the border control, she felt an inexplicable feeling of wrath welling up within her.

    ¡°Tianxin, look, these are the ivory that we¡¯ve confiscated. Here¡¯s what I was thinking. I wanted to use your status as a celebrity to film a public service announcement about elephant tusks.¡±

    All of these elephant tusks were of great quality.

    They would be made into art pieces after being shipped overseas.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Ye Tianxin unanswered without any hesitation when Shangguan Ling asked about filming the public service announcement.

    If these things weren¡¯t traded, there would be no such thing as poaching. The same went for shark fins and elephant tusks.

    There was a very thick scent of blood in the room.

    Ye Tianxin was a little unsure as she looked at the elephant tusks. She recalled that the case files clearly stated that these elephant tusks were hidden in a shipping container meant for health supplements and herbal products.

    The border control found that something seemed off during routine inspections.

    From a different perspective, if these criminals wanted to smuggle these elephant tusks, surely there were safer ways to do it.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly thought about the hotel suite, then the ivory smuggling. She couldn¡¯t help but start suspecting Shangguan Ling¡¯s true motive.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, this is a trap.¡±

    Shangguan Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is a trap. The person in charge at thepany which shipped these elephant tusks had already confessed. He didn¡¯t use this method to smuggle the ivory before. I don¡¯t know why, but his boss told him to transport the ivory using a different method this time. That¡¯s how the border control was able to find it.¡±

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Gu Yancheng¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin clenched her teeth tightly.

    She had a vague feeling that the Gu Group was involved with this, especially Gu Yancheng.

    Looking at Shangguan Ling, Ye Tianxin pointed to her heart and asked solemnly, ¡°Shangguan Ling, is your heart still the same as it is before?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Ling didn¡¯t understand Ye Tianxin¡¯s metaphor.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°When will the public service advertising film start shooting? ¡±

    ¡°It will start the day after tomorrow, and the team from Mingzhu City wille to shoot it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and asked again, ¡°Shangguan Ling, who booked the room I¡¯m staying in now?¡±

    ¡°I asked my man to book it for you. What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t like your room? It¡¯s just that you are not single, and I am worried that it will have a certain impact on you. Otherwise, I would advise you to stay at my house. My mom talks about you all the time.¡±

    If Shangguan Ling didn¡¯t book the room, then who did?

    Was all this just a coincidence?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my aunt tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°My mother will be delighted.¡±

    After Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin walked out of the room, the scent of fresh blood lingering on the tips of their noses was diluted by a strong floral fragrance.

    Ye Tianxin looked up at the blue sky and white clouds above Shenhai City and smelled the fishy smell of the seawater in the air.

    A thought suddenly urred to her.

    Maybe everything in her previous life should have ended here.

    She could start a new life with Li Qingcang only when everything was over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel. You¡¯re very tired by car and need a rest.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks. I want to get all my work done as soon as possible.¡±

    It was probably because she had stayed in the Imperial Capital for a long time, but Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t like Shenhai City at all.

    She also had several bad memories of the ce that affected her view of it.

    As Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin walked to the car together, the former said, ¡°Tianxin, you really are my uncle¡¯s daughter. When you start to work, you really put your whole heart into it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a daughter to be like her father? ¡±

    After returning to Shangguan Ling¡¯s office, Shangguan Ling took out thetest information and handed it to Ye Tianxin.

    Shangguan Ling kept talking when Ye Tianxin was reading the information, ¡°I¡¯ve suspect that this smuggling case had something to do with the Gu Group, but I didn¡¯t quite understand their motive behind it. Gu Boyan is the Chairman of the Shenhai Chamber of Commerce right now. All the businessmen in the city show him some respect, so why should he¡­¡±

    Tianxin knew clearly that most people might have done some dirty things at the beginning of their business, but they would soon want to clear their names once they became rich.

    Even those who had crawled in the polluted water wanted to be innocent at this time.

    It was reasonable to say that Chairman Gu Boyan had done his job well, so there was no need for him to put himself in danger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this. I heard that Gu Yancheng is in charge of the Gu Group, and Gu Boyan may not care much about what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head from the file and said to Shangguan Ling.

    ording to the owner of the container, someone told him to do so this time.

    Was this person¡­ Gu Yancheng?

    Ye Tianxin had a hunch that this might be Gu Yancheng¡¯s conspiracy to get her toe to Shenhai City from the Imperial Capital.

    ¡°I have also heard that after taking over the Gu Group, Gu Yancheng made a big move to expel some of their founding members. The Gu Group haspletely changed. What confuses me is why Gu Baiyan just decided to retire while he¡¯s still in his prime. He¡¯s not even old enough to abdicate yet.¡±

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Gu Yancheng Openly Talked About Chasing Ye Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Shangguan Ling believed that a father-son power struggle could happen at anypany.

    There was no bloodshed involved when the father and son in the Gu¡¯s Group changed the power.

    Well, that was simply an outlier.

    Ye Tianxin nced at Shangguan Ling and calmly thought to herself.

    The father-son rtionship between Gu Boyan and Gu Yancheng had never been too rigid.

    In addition, Gu Yancheng had memories of his previous life, then¡­

    ording to the father-son rtionship between Gu Boyan and Gu Yancheng, it was not difficult to change ownership of the Group.

    There were many Groups in the Empire now. When the parents in those Groups were very powerful, most of their children could only hold them together.

    There were very few who could surpass their parents.

    A guy like Gu Yancheng could take over the banner of the Gu Group easily.

    Others saw him as the pride of heaven.

    ¡°I might have to ask Gu Baiyan about it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. The Gu family was a hurdle that she could not ovee.

    Even if there was a ming Mountain in front of her, she still had to go over it.

    ¡°How do you ask? Gu Boyan may not be able to tell you even if you ask.¡±

    Shangguan Ling could make an appointment with Gu Boyan, but thetter was no ordinary person; he had been fighting in the business for all these years.

    ¡°How will you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    Ye Tianxin told Shangguan Ling with a bright smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to invite Chairman Gu Boyan to have a cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you still can¡¯t go alone. Gu Yancheng openly said that he likes you. If you go, wouldn¡¯t it¡­¡±

    Shangguan Ling thought that if he lost to Li Qingcang, it would be impossible to defeat Gu Yancheng.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°It will be fine. President Gu is a smart man.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin took her bag and stood up.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I¡¯ve read the files, and I¡¯ll study them well. As for now, I¡¯m going to meet Chairman Gu. I will cut the grass and startle the snake to see whether it¡¯ll stay still or run away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    Shangguan Ling thought it would be hard to make an appointment with Chairman Gu. Gu Boyan set a time and ce for them to meet as soon as Ye Tianxin called him.

    Shangguan Ling looked at Ye Tianxin dumbfounded. He asked, ¡°Did he just agree to meet you?¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, have you forgotten whose daughter I am?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter, so somebody like Gu Boyan wouldn¡¯t say no to her.

    Ye Tianxin was sent to the outside of the club by Shangguan Ling at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    ¡°Miss Ye, please. Chairman Gu is waiting for you.¡±

    The club took the high-end route.

    A membership card was required to enter the club. This policy was established to better protect the privacy of the members.

    Ye Tianxin was led by the waiter to a pavilion in the middle of theke.

    Chairman Gu was reading the Buddhist scriptures.

    Hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, he stood up and put the book aside.

    ¡°Miss Ye, what kind of tea would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Some Jasmine tea, please.¡±

    ¡°Give Miss Ye a cup of Jasmine tea.¡±

    The two sat down, and Ye Tianxin looked at the lotus flowers on theke. It was rather strange; it was not the season for lotus flowers to bloom.

    Even so, the pink lotus flowers were still blooming on theke. The fragrance of the lotus floated gently with the breeze.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin sat down, she went ahead and asked, ¡°Chairman Gu, have you by any chance heard of the ivory smuggling case?¡±

    Chairman Gu was startled. He never expected Ye Tianxin to ask about something like that. He responded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard other people talk about it. Anyone willing to do something as heinous as that should be sentenced to death.¡±

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Anyone Who Betrayed the Organization Would Meet a Terrible Fate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin took the Jasmine tea from the waiter in the club and took a sip.

    The aroma of Jasmine spread between her lips and teeth.

    Such a scent made Ye Tianxin narrow her eyesfortably.

    When she lived in Jiameng Town before, the only tea she could drink was Jasmine tea due to the limits of her family¡¯s living conditions.

    Of course, the quality of the Jasmine tea she drank when she was a child was definitely not as good as the tea that she had now.

    ¡°Chairman Gu was reading the Buddhist scriptures just then. Now that you mentioned Death, that seems to be a bit contradictory. Aren¡¯t the Buddhists merciful?¡±

    Gu Baiyan had a faint feeling that Ye Tianxin was much more mature than before.

    In other words, Ye Tianxin was no longer on the same level as his son.

    She exuded an aura of confidence as she spoke.

    ¡°Buddhists also say that there are causes and effects. The process of taking ivory is very cruel. Miss Ye, you may not know how cruel the process is.¡±

    There was a Baro cup in front of Gu Baiyan. The aroma of Dahongpao tea was mellow and thick.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Now, I made an appointment with Chairman Gu because I know that he has plenty of connections in Shenhai City. So I would like to ask you to help us find out whose this batch of smuggled ivories is for.¡±

    Gu Baiyan¡¯s eyes widened. It was interesting.

    Didn¡¯t Ye Tianxin know that already, or did shee here specifically to cause trouble?

    Gu Baiyan said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be in charge of investigating something like this!¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°It is every citizen¡¯s duty to cooperate with the investigation of these cases. Chairman Gu has been in Shenhai City for so many years, and you must know more people than I do. This should be no big deal for you, right?¡±

    The Jasmine petals were bobbing up and down in the water.

    However, Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Baiyan, who sat across from her.

    Different environments and experiences led to different situations in life.

    In her previous life, she was both grateful to and very scared of Gu Boyan.

    If Gu Boyan didn¡¯t allow her to join the Gu Group, she would have been reduced to a mere housewife.

    ¡°I will try my best to help you ask around, but you should know that it¡¯s impossible for anyone to be honest with me in my position.¡±

    ¡°I thank Chairman Gu for those elephants.¡±

    Gu Baiyan quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It is just my duty as a man in Shenhai.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb Chairman Gu anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up.

    Chairman Gu said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks. My friend is waiting for me outside.¡±

    Gu Boyan didn¡¯t move. When Ye Tianxin¡¯s figure disappeared from his line of sight, he took out his mobile phone and called Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you want the Gu Group to disappear from the Shenhai city before you are satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Dad, the only way to stand up is to break it first. You¡¯ve done enough over the years. I don¡¯t want to be restrained by them anymore. Do you understand?¡±

    Gu Baiyan took a deep breath. He was creeped out by his son¡¯s self-assertion.

    ¡°Silly son, do you have any idea what they¡¯re capable of? Have you forgotten what happened to Lu Jijun? Anyone who betrays the organization will meet a terrible fate.¡±

    Gu Boyan¡¯s voice was a little weak.

    ¡°Son, do you think I don¡¯t want to draw a line with them?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡±

    He made a deal with the Devil, selling his soul to him in the process.

    Since then, he didn¡¯t even think about being a clean man anymore.

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Gu Yancheng, Shall I Send You to Hell?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    1545

    ¡°Dad, how would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    Gu Yancheng knew that even the strongest organizations would eventually be destroyed if they met the Empire.

    Before the organization was destroyed by Li Qingcang, Gu Yancheng had to draw a clear line between the Gu Group and the organization.

    He couldn¡¯t let that organization drag the Gu Group down with it.

    ¡°Son, you are too naive.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice kepting from the microphone to Gu Baiyan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not being too naive. It¡¯s time for us to make a choice.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter if Gu Group has dominated the business market in the Shenhai city? The Gu¡¯s Group is just an ant in the eyes of the real big wigs. A little pressure is all it will take for them to go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°Dad, think about it. Should we be allies with that organization, or should we throw it all away just to be safe?¡±

    Gu Baiyan rubbed his aching temples as he said, ¡°I need to think about it carefully.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the young master¡¯s patronage, how could Gu Boyan, turn out to be so brilliant today?

    He was indebted to the young master.

    Now that he wanted to abandon the young master, he always felt guilty about it.

    Over the years, the Gu Group had been developing to be more stable. Some industries had gradually be legal.

    Gu Baiyan was also aware that if the young master knew his son was unfaithful to him, the only fate his son would face was death.

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to think about it. I¡¯m in charge of the Gu Group now, and I know what I should do.¡±

    Gu Baiyan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Have you thought about it? It may be too hard for you to receive the blessing of the Xie family. Ye Tianxin just came to see me, and I know she is not your darling. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, you are wrong. I love Ye Tianxin just for her. It has nothing to do with the Xies. If she asks you to do something for her, you should do it. After all, she is your future daughter-inw.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Gu Baiyan couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Gu Yancheng, it¡¯s useless for you to say such things in front of me. You should just go and tell her yourself if you can. Otherwise, don¡¯t go around saying stuff like that. You may not be ashamed, but I am!¡±

    Then Gu Boyan hung up the phone.

    He found a number in his address book and dialed it.

    Outside the club, Shangguan Ling raised his wrist and nced at his watch when he saw Ye Tianxin walking out.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re already done in there?¡±

    It was very hot outside, Ye Tianxin opened the door and sat in the car. Then she said softly, ¡°Chairman Gu is a wise man. It shouldn¡¯t need to be tooplicated to talk to a wise man.¡±

    Shangguan Ling asked, ¡°Will he help us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he will. A wise man knows what he can do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and leaned on the car seat.

    Shangguan Ling did not bother Ye Tianxin but sent her to the hotel.

    ¡°Tianxin, you should rest today. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Tianxin waved to Shangguan Ling at the door of the hotel.

    She got into the elevator. She nced at herself in the elevator to find that her lips were a little pale after drinking the tea.

    After getting out of the elevator, Ye Tianxin took the room card in her hand.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Yancheng called Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw Gu Yancheng standing at the door of her room.

    ¡°It seems that President Gu felt that he was living toofortably. He must¡¯ve been desperate to go to Hell.¡±

    Ignoring what Ye Tianxin said, Gu Yancheng just pointed to the room number on the door and asked, ¡°Are you familiar with this hotel and this room?¡±

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Gu Yancheng, You Make Me Feel Physically Ill</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know that the sight of your face makes me feel physically ill?¡±

    Ye Tianxin would have killed Gu Yancheng long ago, but she didn¡¯t want to get anyone¡¯s blood on her hands.

    Now, he acted like a prodigal son returning to his senses.

    Did he really think she was a little white rabbit, a silly girl?

    ¡°Tianxin, you and I have a destiny. Don¡¯t you think all of this is fate? You live in this room again. You know this is where you and I started.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.

    It was hrious.

    Who did Gu Yancheng think he was?

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down in the tea house downstairs.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Then Gu Yancheng and Ye Tianxin took the elevator to the tea house of the hotel.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you should know better than anyone else that it is impossible for us to be together. That incident was just a mistake. You can¡¯t shift your feelings onto me just because you saw Lu Qingxin¡¯s true self.¡±

    Ye Tianxin really didn¡¯t understand why Gu Yancheng was like this.

    Didn¡¯t he want to kill Lu Qingxin at all?

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Gu Yancheng said with a wry smile, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Tianxin, I know how I feel. I don¡¯t just feel guilty about betraying you, I do love you. I returned to that vi after you left only to realize what I had lost. Furthermore, I¡¯m sorry about little Jin. It was just an ident. I never thought that Lu Qingxin would be so cruel. Besides, little Jin is also my son, and I feel just as sad as you do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered, ¡°Your son? Gu Yancheng, doesn¡¯t it hurt your conscience when you say that? What have you done for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I admit that I was a fool to have done some of the things that I did. I used to be terrible to little Jin. Do you know that little Jin¡¯s presence always reminded me of what I had lost when I saw him every time? Tianxin, put yourself in my shoes. Lu Qingxin and I are childhood sweethearts, and as a result¡­when we got engaged, you and I had that kind of rtionship. What was I supposed to do? Tianxin, I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I did do something wrong, but even so, you should give me a chance to make it right.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice carried a bit of regret.

    Did everyone have to be like this?

    People didn¡¯t appreciate what they have until it was gone.

    When he returned home after he had lost Ye Tianxin and little Jin, he felt nothing but the endless cold.

    There were no more cartoons on the TV in the living room.

    There was no longer a soft, cuddly little boy who would stand at the doorway and look at him timidly when he heard the sound of the car engine.

    No other woman had been as devoted to him as Ye Tianxin.

    Everything in the past seemed like a dream.

    Sometimes, these regrets gued Gu Yancheng at night when he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Why didn¡¯t he think calmly when he saw all those dirty pictures flying around?

    He should know better than anyone else that since they got married, Ye Tianxin had devoted all her energy to the child in her womb and her studies. How could she have time to cheat?

    He should also know better than anyone that Jin¡¯er would alwayse first to Ye Tianxin.

    How could she have locked Jin¡¯er in the car, causing him to suffocate to death?

    It was his fault.

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Li Qingcang Was Not Little Jin¡¯s Father</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He was blind back then. He only thought about Lu Qingxin but never Ye Tianxin.

    Later, he found out that Ye Tianxin strangled Lu Qingxin that day because Lu Qingxin had shown her a video of Jin¡¯er struggling in the car at that time.

    However, he threw Ye Tianxin out because he thought she would hurt Lu Qingxin.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t have the heart to recall what happenedter.

    He thought she was desperate.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, had it not been for thew, I would¡¯ve killed you a million times by now.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin said with a smile, there was murderous intent in her eyes.

    Gu Yancheng was ridiculous.

    ¡°Yes, I know I should be grateful that you¡¯re showing me any mercy. Tianxin, I know you can¡¯t ept me so soon. There might be a hole in your heart, but I don¡¯t care. I will wait for you to get over it slowly. Tianxin, I once had the best wife in the world, but I lost you because I didn¡¯t know how to appreciate you.¡±

    When a man met the best woman in the world, all the other women weren¡¯t as important, especially Lu Qingxin in this case.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t have be so miserable if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, little Jin is not your son, but Li Qingcang¡¯s.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had seen Li Qingcang¡¯s childhood photos. Little Jin looked exactly like Li Qingcang when Li Qingcang was a child.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you kidding me? It¡¯s impossible. The only reason you think that is that you fell in love with Li Qingcang. You subconsciously think about how nice it would be if Li Qingcang was little Jin¡¯s father. You should know that the base of the Lis is in the Imperial Capital. Well, at the very least, Li Qingcang really came to Shenhai. Did you two just happen to bump into each other? Then, may I ask who put me in this room?¡±

    Gu Yancheng would never admit that Li Qingcang was little Jin¡¯s father.

    A man didn¡¯t like to be cheated on.

    Who would like to have a green grasnd on his head?

    Who wanted to be a green father?

    Still, little Jin was cute, well-behaved, and sensible.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how Lu Qingxin did it. I got drunk after drinking the wine that Lu Qingxin handed me. I don¡¯t know what that night was like, but I know that Li Qingcang was the man that night, not you. How can you admit your failure ording to your character? How can you be willing to put a green hat on your head? Is it so hard to admit that the woman you love with your whole heart was ying you like a monkey?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was silent for a long time after hearing Ye Tianxin.

    Was it hard?

    No, not at all.

    He admitted that Lu Qingxin ruined his life.

    ¡°Tianxin, yes, I admit that I was fooled. I lost my family because of Lu Qingxin. Tianxin, you and I lived under the same roof. I have long been beyond in love for you. Tianxin, you are my family. We can start over, and we can give birth to Jin¡¯er again and give him the best of everything in this world.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, if you like being a father so much, you can go and get Lu Qingxin back. Didn¡¯t she give birth to a son for you?¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin stood up and looked down on Gu Yancheng, ¡°You know I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but rabbits bite when they¡¯re desperate. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 1548 - He Must Turn Ye Tianxin into His

    <h4>Chapter 1548: He Must Turn Ye Tianxin into His Woman Before Li Qingcang Returned.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Who knew that Gu Yancheng would just throw himself on his knees and kneel before Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°Tianxin, I was wrong. Will you forgive me?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, please forgive me. I will definitely be a good husband and father this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, please forgive me.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was the son of Chairman Gu. People actually knew what Gu Yancheng looked like in some parts of Shenhai City.

    Therefore, when Gu Yancheng knelt down in front of Ye Tianxin regardless of his image, the waiters in the tea house were shocked.

    Did Master Gu get down on his knees for Ye Tianxin?

    A man could not just kneel to anyone.

    Did he kneel down so easily?

    ¡°Are you ying hard to get me now? Do you think I¡¯m still that naive?¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up the water cup aside and sshed it on Gu Yancheng¡¯s face. He was a hypocrite.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t dodge and just let the water ssh on his face.

    There was even a faint joy in his heart.

    Ye Tianxin must¡¯ve done so because she was slowly changing.

    After pouring the water, Ye Tianxin walked directly to the door.

    Looking at that beautiful figure, Gu Yancheng shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    I will not give up.

    I will not give up.

    I will not give up.

    Those who had made a mistake once would never be wrong again.

    He knew that it would be difficult to get Ye Tianxin to change her mind, but it didn¡¯t matter, he would wait for her with great patience.

    He would wait until Ye Tianxin changed her mind.

    He must turn Ye Tianxin into his woman before Li Qingcang returned.

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fists and then loosened them.

    Ye Tianxin, I do love you, I love you so much.

    I want to make up for the mistakes I have made.

    I won¡¯t do anything wrong again this time.

    Walking out of the tea house, Ye Tianxin thought she was too soft on Gu Yancheng.

    She also didn¡¯t know how Gu Yancheng¡¯s skin became so thick.

    Did he want her forgiveness?

    Did he even want to marry her?

    Was she turning Gu Yancheng into an idiot? She already had a high-quality man like Li Qingcang. Why should she want a scumbag man like Gu Yancheng?

    She was not a garbage collector.

    Didn¡¯t Lu Qingxin love Gu Yancheng so much?

    Someone like Lu Qingxin must have been mad when she knew that Gu Yancheng liked her.

    However, it had been so long since Gu Yancheng¡¯s press conference. It was weird that Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t do anything during the time.

    Lu Qingxin was a very possessive woman.

    There was no way she could remain this calm.

    What did Gu Yancheng do?

    She did that so Lu Qingxin wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything, right?

    Just as Ye Tianxin returned to her suite from the tea house, Guan Chenxi stood at the door and knocked softly.

    ¡°Tianxin, Shangguan Ling just called and said that the team from Mingzhu City hase over, and we¡¯re going to have dinner with them tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I see. I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin prepared a bathtub of water for himself, and then put a bath bag made of sea salt and some flowers into the hot water.

    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in it. It was so nice to be young.

    Her skin was so stic.

    When Ye Tianxin soaked herself in the bathtub, she felt that all the pores in her body were open.

    A figure appeared dimly in the dense heat.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She just closed the door of the room.

    Who wasing in?

    ¡°Who is there?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sounded panicked. When she reached out and was about to take the towel, she found that the towel on the edge of the bathtub disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549: The Night of Her Previous Life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t stand up without a bath towel.

    She could only wait and see what would happen.

    Her heart was in a tight knot, and her palms were sweating.

    The faint figure spoke just at that moment.

    ¡°Mom, do we have to do this?¡±

    Lu Qingxin and Qin Lili stood together and started at Ye Tianxin who was in bed, drunk.

    ¡°So what? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to be with Gu Yancheng. Your father will beat you to death if you do!¡±

    Qin Lili¡¯s eyes were full of evil.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a gentle, generous, and sensible woman anymore.

    Just thinking about Ye Tianxin, who had held a ce in her husband¡¯s life, made her desperately want to scratch Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and throw her into the beggars¡¯ den to let them ravage her.

    Lu Qingxin hesitated to ask, ¡°What if Dad finds out about this?¡±

    ¡°Your dad won¡¯t divorce me. Unless he tries to kill me, I have his cards in my hands. Qingxin, this is your only chance. Are you going to leave Shenhai City as a victim, or will you be Gu Yancheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e? It¡¯s up to you. You are my daughter, and I support you no matter what decision you make.¡±

    Lu Qingxin rubbed her hair and whispered, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t. Mom, brother Yancheng is so kind to me. I just feel so heartless about doing this.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to make up your mind right now. Are you going to do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Qin Lili nodded with a smile. Sure enough, her daughter still followed her personality.

    She was cruel enough to herself and others.

    ¡°OK. All you need to do is get Gu Yancheng drunk. You don¡¯t need to do anything else around here. Qingxin, remember that you are my daughter, and the person I love most in this world is you. You¡¯re the only one for me, and Mom will give you whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±

    Lu Qingxin left with a strong resolve.

    Qin Lili stood at the door and made a phone call. She waited until Li Qingcang, who was drunk, came up from the elevator.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Lili grabbed Li Qingcang and pushed him into the suite.

    She took out some cash and stuffed it into Li Qingcang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Keep this a secret. Just leave once you¡¯re done. Do you understand?¡±

    Then Qin Lili closed the door of the suite and left the hotel room.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but walk over when he saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s little drunken face.

    Her lips were as bright as cherries on a tree, which made people want to take a bite and taste the sweet scent on her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands and tugged her evening dress, revealing a good portion of her wless skin.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes went dark.

    He could vaguely feel something changing within him.

    He was aroused by the woman in front of him.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly opened her eyes. As soon as she saw Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face, she gave a sudden giggle.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, Ye Tianxin reached out and grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water if you let go of my hand.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but speak softly and slowly.

    Ye Tianxin obediently released Li Qingcang¡¯s hand. Her fair little face was pink and tender, like a peach.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Li Qingcang poured a ss of water and handed it to Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550: It Was the Beginning of Their Rtionship.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin took the cup from Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and sipped the water.

    Her lips became particrly luscious and¡­seductive because of the moisturizing properties of the water.

    Li Qingcang swallowed uncontrobly. There was a strong me burning madly between his lower abdomen.

    Ye Tianxin drank a ss of water, but she didn¡¯t feel hydrated enough yet.

    She was still very thirsty.

    Looking up at Li Qingcang¡¯s thin lips, she suddenly stretched out her arms to sp Li Qingcang¡¯s neck.

    She stared at Li Qingcang¡¯s face and slowly said, ¡°The service in this hotel is quite good. The attendant is very handsome, too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin unsped her arms around Li Qing¡¯s neck and looked for her bag. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my bag?¡±

    The woman who had been drugged was somewhat delirious, so she slurred her words.

    Her voice even cracked as she spoke.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t understand when he became so patient with a woman. He said, ¡°Why do you need your bag?¡±

    Ye Tianxin at Li Qingcang with her big, crystal eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a tip if you help me.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft cough. This girl was a real surprise.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not an attendant.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Oh. Well, I¡¯m very thirsty and hot. I¡¯m sick.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but Ye Tianxin thought that the man in front of her smelled as good as a forest after a heavy snowfall; it was cold and refreshing.

    It made Ye Tianxin, who seemed to be standing in the middle of the fire, move toward Li Qingcang uncontrobly.

    It seemed that as she drew herself nearer to him, the cool aura of his body would dilute her hot and dry aura.

    He said, ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    Ye Tianxin raised her face and said delicately, ¡°I¡¯m so hot¡­¡±

    It was hot¡­

    Ye Tianxin was tugging at her evening dress, and her skin was already showing a light pink cherry color.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°If you¡¯re hot, then go and take a bath.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin to the bathroom. He helped Ye Tianxin turn on the shower and adjust the water temperature to a suitable one before helping Ye Tianxin sit in the bathtub.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right outside the door.¡±

    With her big watery eyes, Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang imploringly.

    She didn¡¯t know who he was, but he gave people a feeling of great stability.

    It was as if she felt at ease when she was with him.

    Li Qingcang stood at the door of the bathroom. He took a cigarette, put it between his fingers, and lit it with a lighter.

    At first, there was a sound of water in the bathtub, but it died out gradually.

    Li Qingcang knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t react at all in the bathroom. Li Qingcang had no choice but to open the door. He wondered what he would do if something happened to this little girl.

    However, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t expect that when he opened the door¡­ what he saw made his blood boil.

    Bathing did not relieve the effect of the medicine but increased its power.

    Now, Ye Tianxin had lost her rity. Her eyes were filled with fire intense enough to burn people to ashes.

    Li Qingcang swallowed, but he still took the bath towel on the shelf aside and wrapped Ye Tianxin up tightly like a gentleman.

    ¡°Hot¡­hot¡­¡±

    She was hot and thirsty.

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue and licked Li Qingcang¡¯s lips gently.

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: A Night of the Sweet Dreams</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    His lips were slightly cold with the freshness of the snow.

    A string in Li Qingcang¡¯s mind instantly snapped.

    He pushed Ye Tianxin away forcefully before the string fully snapped.

    No.

    He couldn¡¯t do that.

    He was a soldier, and soldiers couldn¡¯t take advantage of the others.

    The woman in front of him was clearly unaware of what he was thinking.

    Just then, there was a knock at the door of the suite.

    Li Qingcang motioned to Ye Tianxin not to speak. He walked to the door of the suite and saw a man in a flowery shirt standing outside the door.

    The man was holding a mobile phone with a text message on it, which only consisted of the room number

    ¡°This¡¯s not right. It¡¯s the room number, and you are¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s IQ had always been outstanding. When he saw the man and thought of Qin Lili from before, he instantly understood what was going on.

    He took out his certificate and showed it to the man.

    ¡°I¡¯m working on a case, so I need you to leave immediately. If anyone asks, you know what to say.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    At a nce, the content of the certificate made it clear to the man that the man in front of him was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    What a joke. An ordinary little guy he didn¡¯t dare to fight against such a big man.

    He couldn¡¯t risk his life for a bit of money.

    He didn¡¯t deserve it!

    The man said, ¡°I know nothing, and see nothing.¡±

    Li Qingcang slowly closed the door after watching the man leave.

    That was when Ye Tianxin hade behind him. The moment he turned around, they were hot as the dry wood and fire.

    Under the warm light of the suite, the young man and woman looked infatuated, which made Ye Tianxin cover her cheeks shyly.

    She never expected that she would be so horrid in her debauchery.

    The room was filled with the low gasps of the man and the delicate sobbing of the woman.

    It wasn¡¯t until about four in the morning that Li Qingcangy down with Ye Tianxin in his arms.

    There were faint traces of tears in the corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin between her eyes.

    Then he gave Ye Tianxin a gentle cleaning before putting a silk camisole nightie on her.

    His cell phone was buzzing in his pants on the ground.

    Li Qingcang picked up the phone and said a few words before hanging up.

    He walked to the desk and wrote a few words on the notepaper from the hotel, then folded and ced it beside Ye Tianxin¡¯s pillow.

    Along with the notepaper, a jade que of excellent quality was ced beside the pillow.

    Li Qingcang left the suite in high spirits afterward.

    Not long after he left the suite, Qin Lili opened the door.

    Qin Lili saw the bloodstain on the white sheet at a nce.

    The air in the bedroom still smelled a little charming.

    Sure enough, things went as smoothly as she expected. Ye Tianxin was only meant to be a stepping stone to her daughter¡¯s happiness.

    ¡°Mom, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    Qin Lili gave Lu Qingxin a satisfied look.

    ¡°Things are going well. Where is Gu Yancheng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s drunk and asleep now.¡±

    Upon detecting a strange smell in the air, Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help thinking about how Ye Tianxin was just like her cheap mother; she didn¡¯t even let a Gigolo go.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and help him over.¡±

    Lu Qingxin took Qin Lili¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, what if brother Yancheng wakes up and checks the surveince?¡±

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: In Her Previous and Present Life, Ye Tianxin Had Only One Man: Li Qingcang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qin Lili said, ¡°Silly girl. How do you think I survived this long? I paid a manager at the hotel to delete the surveince from the hard drive.¡±

    The mother and her daughter moved Gu Yancheng, who was drunk as a skunk, from another suite to this one.

    When Qin Lili and Lu Qingxin threw Gu Yancheng to the bed, they unexpectedly found something next to the pillow that Ye Tianxin was sleeping on.

    When Lu Qingxin picked up the notepaper and was about to open it, Qin Lili said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it yet. Take off his clothes first.¡±

    Qin Lili turned around. Lu Qingxin could only obediently start to take off Gu Yancheng¡¯s clothes.

    The mother and her daughter breathed a sigh of relief when Lu Qingxin stripped Gu Yancheng down to his boxers.

    Lu Qingxin asked, ¡°Mom, look. What is this?¡±

    Qin Lili and Lu Qingxin looked closely at the words on the note. Both of them looked in disbelief after reading it.

    Lu Qinxin asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the man who slept with YeTianxin a Gigolo?¡±

    Qin Lili snatched the note. She found a lighter, lit the note, and then flushed it down the toilet.

    Qin Lili said, ¡°Qingxin, listen carefully. You don¡¯t know anything about tonight.¡±

    Lu Qingxin held the jade que in her hand and asked, ¡°Then what about this?¡±

    Qin Lili said, ¡°It¡¯s so good, let¡¯s just pawn it.¡±

    Lu Qingxin agreed. ¡°Yeah, it should get us plenty of money.¡±

    Both Qin Lili and Lu Qingxin had smug expressions on their faces.

    Little by little, theirughter became twisted and horrible.

    YeTianxin¡¯s heart ached violently.

    She felt like her whole body was submerged in water.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Ye Tianxin woke up with a start. There was a clean white bath towel on the cab beside her.

    Ye Tianxin took the towel, wrapped it around her body, and walked out of the bathroom quietly.

    She just had a dream¡­

    No, she wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    She remembered what had happened that night.

    That¡¯s what people did sometimes. When something big happened to them, their brains went into a state of temporary amnesia.

    However, it was only temporary.

    Their memories never truly leave them.

    Instead, they were subconsciously put into the depths of their brains by the people concerned.

    They usually didn¡¯te to their mind, but if there was a right opportunity, the brains would pick up all the memories that had been forgotten in the depths of the brains by the people concerned.

    Ye Tianxin just remembered those images because she lived in this room and was disgusted by the scumbag Gu Yancheng.

    Ye Tianxin walked over to the refrigerator and got herself a bottle of mineral water.

    She sipped the mineral water gently, but she could only think about Li Qingcang¡¯s masculine face.

    His face was strong and handsome.

    It was rare for a man to be both of these things.

    She put her hand on her chest slowly.

    She should thank Gu Yancheng.

    If Gu Yancheng hadn¡¯t insisted in her hellish marriage that the woman he loved was Lu Qingxin and wanted to abstain from sex for Lu Qingxin, she might not be so pure until meeting Li Qingcang.

    In her previous and present life, Ye Tianxin had only one man: Li Qingcang.

    How could she live such a happy life without his protection?

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    She heard Guan Chenxi¡¯s voice outside the door.

    Ye Tianxin opened the door, and Guan Chenxi walked in with a bouquet of lilies.

    ¡°Who sent the flowers?¡±

    Guan Chenxi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was sent to the front desk without a card.¡±

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Tianxin Was Dissed By the Director!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, I don¡¯t want the flowers. Take it away.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw the big bouquet of lilies, the first person that came to her mind was Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng actually sent her the lilies.

    Well, that¡¯s ridiculous.

    Did he think that they¡¯d be together forever if he sent her the lilies?

    As far as he knew, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with a scumbag like Gu Yancheng in this life.

    ¡°Oh, right. The team from Mingzhu City has arrived.¡±

    After taking a deep breath, Ye Tianxin said to Guan Chenxi, ¡°Sister Chenxi, you put the flowers away first, and I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her clothes from the suitcase. She picked a set of clothes at random and started changing.

    Ye Tianxin had dressed her up in less than five minutes.

    She was so pretty that she didn¡¯t need makeup to look so beautiful.

    After putting on makeup, she was as beautiful as a charming rose with thorns.

    ¡°Are you getting ready so soon?¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up a small chain bag, put on a pair of white shoes, and entered the elevator with Guan Chenxi.

    Taking into ount the convenience of teammunication, Shangguan Ling specially rented a small conference room in the hotel.

    When Ye Tianxin walked into the conference room, she happened to see the fat director sitting in it.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are here. Have a seat.¡±

    Shangguan Ling motioned Ye Tianxin to sit down. Then he said to the fat director, ¡°Director Liu, this is Ye Tianxin, the female lead of the film I told you about.¡±

    Director Liu was from Mingzhu City.

    The director circles in Mingzhu City and the Imperial Capital werepletely different from one another.

    Director Liu naturally didn¡¯t know that Ye Tianxin was the female lead of the hit movie Red Cherry. He didn¡¯t even know that Ye Tianxin won the Golden Dove Award abroad for it.

    ¡°Hello, Director Liu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly.

    Director Liu quickly nced at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Shangguan Ling¡¯s face suddenly sank.

    He just learned from his friends that Director Liu from Mingzhu City made some good movies.

    He wanted to say that it would be easy for someone who had made a good film to make amonwealth film. Wasn¡¯t that true?

    However, Director Liu¡¯s attitude towards Ye Tianxin made Shangguan Ling doubt his professionalism.

    These arrogant geniuses would cross some lines at some point.

    Ye Tianxin sat next to Shangguan Ling, and she listened carefully to the screenwriter of the film as she talked about the plot of it.

    After the screenwriter finished telling the plot, Director Liu slightly adjusted his sitting position.

    He made it very clear at first.

    ¡°I should let you know that I put away my film to take yours as per my friend¡¯s request. My time is very precious, so we only have two days to shoot the film. I hope Miss Ye will cooperate with me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I can be one call away for the next two days.¡±

    Liu Weiqiang wouldn¡¯t have made a film like this in Shenhai City if his friends hadn¡¯t begged him.

    These kinds of films had never made any money.

    It wouldn¡¯t do him much good to even try to improve his style.

    Director Liu asked, ¡°Has Miss Ye ever made this kind of film before?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I did make a movie once.¡±

    Director Liu nced at Ye Tianxin. It was rare for someone as young as her to make a film.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a conventional actress. Has anyone watched the movie you acted in?¡±

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Was Ye Tianxin an 18th-tier Actress?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Shangguan Ling pped the table and startled Director Liu. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Mr. Shangguan.

    He obviously didn¡¯t say anything.

    How could Shangguan Ling be so unhappy?

    Ye Tianxin put her hand on Shangguan Ling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Shangguan Ling¡­¡±

    Shangguan Ling looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, you¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head silently. She couldn¡¯t tell whether or not Director Liu was telling the truth.

    In the 1980s and 1990s of thest century, the film market in Mingzhu City had essentially exploded; countless outstanding and famous films were made during that time.

    Although the film market in Mingzhu City had gradually declined with the rise of the imperial film market, the filmmakers in Mingzhu City still had an air of condescension about them.

    The filmmakers in Mingzhu City had always looked down on the filmmakers in the Imperial Capital; they felt as if those filmmakers didn¡¯t have any talents that made them stand out from the rest.

    Although Ye Tianxin was quite famous in the Imperial Capital, she might not be as famous as a youngdy from a wealthy family in Mingzhu City.

    What¡¯s more, the people in Mingzhu City always had a certain air of superiority about them.

    They despised the Empire movies. Naturally, they despised the people in the film industry, too.

    Even if Director Liu knew that Ye Tianxin was the heroine Ying Tao in the movie Red Cherry, what did that matter to him?

    It was just a movie.

    She was just an 18th-tier actress who only had acted in one movie.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Director Liu¡¯s talking about. Maybe I was lucky for my first movie to be so well-known.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was telling the truth. The movie Red Cherry was a great box office hit.

    Ye Tianxin had be the youngest Grand m Queen in film history as a result.

    Of course, this was an impressive feat in itself.

    ¡°Traditionally, a movie face has to be distinctive, but your face is beautiful enough to steal the audience¡¯s attention from the movie¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin said lightly, ¡°Well, Director Liu and I have different opinions. I think there is no such thing as a movie face. People are considered different based on the kinds of food they eat, but their appearances aren¡¯t that important. The most important thing is whether or not you can y your part well once you get the script. If you can do that, even a peerless beauty can still stand in front of the big screen. After all, it requires acting skills. A beauty without acting skills is a vase in a movie at best. The audience will ignore a beautiful actress if her acting skills are good enough; they¡¯ll feel all of her emotions.¡±

    Director Liu was also a top-ranked director in the Mingzhu film industry.

    He never imagined that he would beughed at by an 18th-tier actress in Shenhai City.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you seem very confident in your own acting skills.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not that confident, I haven¡¯t had any professional training. Perhaps I was just lucky that my first film was produced by a famous director.¡±

    Director Liu looked at Ye Tianxin. The general famous directors weren¡¯t used to such peerless beauties.

    Such beauties would steal the glory of the movie.

    He thought it was probably because the neer¡¯s director had yet to grasp the essence of the film industry.

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Brother, Why Did You Offend That Buddha?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    That was how he got Ye Tianxin to act in the movie. A real famous director couldn¡¯t cast Ye Tianxin as the female lead.

    The more beautiful the heroine was, the more the audience would subconsciously ignore everything else about the movie.

    ¡°Your director must be new to the craft. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t know how to make a good movie.¡±

    Shangguan Ling instantly freaked out as soon as Director Liu said so!

    He directly dialed the introducer¡¯s phone number in front of Director Liu. Shangguan Ling scolded him furiously when the introducer answered the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, what kind of rubbish director did you introduce to me? Not only does he have eyes above his head, but he also talks weirdly. What¡¯s wrong with him? He despises these kinds of films. It¡¯s okay for him to be honest, but he just sits down and acts like an idiot. Who is he saving face for? Do I need someone to give me face?¡±

    Director Liu was so frightened when Shangguan Ling got angry.

    Of course, Director Liu certainly did not know the true identity of Shangguan Ling.

    If he did, he would not dare to say what he just said.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t let him make this film.¡±

    Shangguan Lingpletely ignored Director Liu. What kind of idiot was he to talk and act so inappropriately?

    How did he get where he was without getting himself killed?

    It was none of his business whether Tianxin¡¯s acting was good or not.

    He had been disrespecting Tianxin from the start. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten away with it if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Tianxin¡¯s good temper.

    Someone like him would¡¯ve thrown a pot of dirt at Director Liu¡¯s head a long time ago.

    ¡°Why are you the one getting mad? You¡¯re the one who invited me to make this film in the first ce.¡±

    Under such circumstances, Ye Tianxin did not get angry but smiled sweetly at Director Liu.

    ¡°Director Liu is joking. Shangguan Ling is just calling a friend, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Director Liu then sternly looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face when he heard what Ye Tianxin said.

    She seemed calm and indifferent. It was as if she didn¡¯t care about what he said at all.

    How could this be?

    Normally, a little girl of Ye Tianxin¡¯s age would jump around in a hurry if something happened.

    Why was she so calm?

    She even seemed too calm for a girl her age.

    ¡°You¡¯re wasting your breath talking to this waste of space.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t have been such a big deal if he didn¡¯t recognize Ye Tianxin. Nobody knew everybody in the world, after all.

    It¡¯s only human nature if he didn¡¯t pay attention to the Empire¡¯s film market and didn¡¯t know Ye Tianxin.

    What¡¯s more, it was normal for the directors in Mingzhu City to look down on the little actors and actresses in the Empire.

    Although Mingzhu was a city of the Empire, most of its citizens felt that they didn¡¯t belong to the Empire.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, pay attention to your image.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be more civilized.¡± Shangguan Ling followed her good advice.

    People had opinions on each other.

    Ye Tianxin was aware that she and Director Liu didn¡¯t think fondly of one another, which meant that they wouldn¡¯t work well together even if they didn¡¯t have any other choice.

    Since Shangguan Ling said they were leaving¡­

    Ye Tianxin definitely couldn¡¯t say to stay.

    After they left the conference room, Director Liu mmed the table angrily. These people really thought they were somebody.

    Thinking about him, he was also a ck-and-white figure in Mingzhu City.

    He was respected by both sides of thew.

    Who knew that the dragon fell on the shallows? He, a dignified director, was scolded by two juniors like that!

    Just then, Director Liu¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Hey, brother. Why did you offend that Buddha?¡±

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556: pping Director Liu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Director Liu exined the incident clearly. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about an 18th-tier little actress? Does she think that she¡¯s a queen just for making a movie? Does she think that everyone has to coddle her for that?¡±

    ¡°As I said, Mr. Liu, you have been in Mingzhu City for so long. You should also look at the film circle of the Imperial Capital. You¡¯re talking about Ye Tianxin and saying that she is an 18th-tier actress, but she¡¯s not a small-time actress at all. She is the female lead in the hit movie Red Cherry a year ago. Not only did she win the youngest Grand m in history with this film, but also she was crowned as the best actress at the Golden Dove Film Festival. Are you still saying she is an 18th-tier actress, or are those film festival judges idiots?¡±

    Director Liu took a deep breath after hearing what his friend said.

    Wasn¡¯t it?

    How was this possible?

    ¡°No, she never said that. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You filmmakers in Mingzhu City should learn how to humble yourselves. The Mingzhu movies were only popr in the past. The only way you can make better movies is by having a more open attitude. I introduced you to this film so you could have a good rtionship with the military. When the timees, you¡¯ll have everything you need for your new movie with a little support from the military. Why would you mess up your chances like this?¡±

    Wait, what did he mean by the military?

    Director Liu was thinking hard about this. Themander-in-chief of the military region in Shenhai City seemed to have the Surname Shangguan, right?

    Was it apound surname?

    Shangguan Ling was themander¡¯s son?

    This¡­

    Director Liu instantly felt as if his world was suddenly falling apart.

    How was this possible?

    No, how was this possible?

    He seemed to be dreaming.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do now?¡±

    ¡°Make a sd.¡±

    ¡°I am serious.¡±

    His friend also told him the truth over there. ¡°If you can put down your attitude and apologize, there may be some room for negotiation. Still, it may take more than an apology if you¡¯re dealing with someone like Shangguan Ling.¡±

    Director Liu thought so too.

    That man didn¡¯t seem to have a good temper.

    However, he couldn¡¯t have a grudge against Shangguan Ling, no matter what he did.

    Shangguan Ling was no ordinary person.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take a good look at Director Liu¡¯s character. I would¡¯ve realized how arrogant he was if I did.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew it wasn¡¯t Shangguan Ling¡¯s fault at all.

    Honestly, Director Liu¡¯s films were pretty good.

    It was just that his character wasn¡¯t the best.

    It didn¡¯t matter at all.

    ¡°Then, what should we do now? We might not be able to make this film without the support of the professional directors.¡±

    Shangguan Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. There will be a director. We can call Director Jin if we have to.¡±

    ¡°Or I¡¯ll call Director Jin right now.¡±

    After all, Ye Tianxin was Director Jin¡¯s goddaughter. It was good to use this identity once in a while.

    Ye Tianxin made a phone call to Director Jin, who naturally agreed to make this film.

    ¡°Okay, we have the director.¡±

    Just then, the chubby Director Liu ran to Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin. He was out of breath.

    ¡°Sorry, you guys. I was blind¡­¡±

    Shangguan Ling nced at Director Liu¡¯s expression now. He was so arrogant at first, but his attitude changed in an instant. The only thing that could be exined must be that the middleman told him who he was.

    When he first learned that Director Liu was going to make a military-style movie, he thought he could provide some hardware support if he could.

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Ye Qingkong Looked Just Like the Young Ye Ling</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    With Director Liu¡¯s mindset, they were afraid that he would not be able to make a good movie.

    Shangguan Ling said, ¡°Why would we let someone as big as Director Liu grovel to us like this? That won¡¯t be necessary. I won¡¯t bother you if you have a lot on your te. Goodbye.¡±

    The cold sweat dripped down from Director Liu¡¯s fat face.

    Director Liu was in a difficult position right now. He knew that he had offended Shangguan Ling. It is almost impossible for him to redeem his image in front of Shangguan Ling.

    The real question was what he was supposed to do now.

    He couldn¡¯t just walk away. He still had to try his best to minimize his losses.

    ¡°Mr. Shangguan, Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry for being too ignorant to recognize you¡­¡±

    Shangguan Ling winked at the guards who had been standing in the distance, and the guards naturally came up together to separate Director Liu and Ye Tianxin.

    Director Liu could only helplessly watch Ye Tianxin and Shangguan Ling walk away. The sight made him want to p himself.

    Well, now that the fat in his mouth was gone, it was going to hurt his career.

    Director Liu could only ask the middleman to talk and make peace between them. He also knew that he wasn¡¯t that important in the current situation.

    The Empire was such a big country. They could easily find directors who were qualified for this task.

    However, it was the only chance he had to connect with the military region.

    The guards still gave Director Liu a dirty nce but didn¡¯t throw him directly outside the hotel.

    Looking at this hotel, Director Liu thought that maybe he could start with Ye Tianxin. Possibly he would get something out of it.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know him well, so you¡­¡±

    Shangguan Ling¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin could not help but smile.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, do you think I¡¯m stupid? I get it. The shooting will proceed normally, and I guarantee that it will not affect the progress of the film.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to have dinner with me?¡±

    It was sote that Shangguan Ling, as a gentleman, would naturally make such an invitation to her.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m going to a ce for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Shall I see you off?¡±

    Shangguan Ling refused to let go of every opportunity to get close to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin declined his offer.

    She went to the beach alone. She sat on the rocks by the sea and watched the tides ebb and flow.

    The waves dashed against the rocks, making a deafening noise.

    Some mist caught by the waves sshed onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Not far from the beach, there were colorful neon lights as if there was a performance there today.

    Ye Tianxin had good eyesight. Sitting on the rocks, she could see Ye Qingkong¡¯s face on a giant electronic disy near the stage. Ye Tianxin wanted to scratch her face.

    Ye Qingkong had her hair down. She wore a short white t-shirt and light jeans and sang a fast song on the stage.

    That face was so familiar that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Ye Tianxin supported her chin with her hand. X had always been ambitious.

    After cutting down Mingzhu, they dared to let Ye Qingkong show herself like that.

    Thinking about it, X also knew that even if Qingkong was exactly the same as Ye Ling when she was young, so what?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t look like this¡­

    Besides, Xie Xuning had just been promoted. Whoever was watching him was probably hoping he would make a mistake.

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s eyes met Ye Tianxin¡¯s, and a provocative smile slowly emerged from the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m back!¡±

 Chapter 1558 - Strangling Ye Tianxinâ€™s Neck

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Strangling Ye Tianxin¡¯s Neck Tightly</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Qingkong left the stage after singing the song.

    She walked slowly to the beach and stopped ten meters away from Ye Tianxin.

    She bent over, picked up a handful of the fine sand from the beach, and scattered it throughout the air.

    The sea breeze was blowing the fine sand slowly away from her.

    A mocking smile spread from the corners of Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    She stood up from the rock, pped her hands, and walked toward Ye Qingkong.

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Qingkong had never faced each other in a while.

    However, Ye Tianxin was going up against Ye Qingkong this time because she had to see what kind of woman Ye Qingkong was!

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s heart was beating as Ye Tianxin was walking in her direction.

    Here shees.

    She ising toward me.

    Ye Tianxin, look. I¡¯m standing right in front of you, but you don¡¯t know who I am!

    I am Chunxue, the girl that you chased out of the industry like a dog.

    Ye Tianxin stopped when she was two steps in front of Ye Qingkong. She was taller than Ye Qingkong, so she had to look down at her.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t you get shocked whenever you look in a mirror and see this face instead of your real one?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice blew into Ye Qingkong¡¯s ears with the sea breeze.

    Ye Qingkong smiled at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed at several parts of Ye Qingkong¡¯s face with her slender fingers and said, ¡°You¡¯ve undergone stic surgery here, right? You must¡¯ve hired a good stic surgeon; your face doesn¡¯t show the usual signs of stic surgery. Your face may look perfectly fine right now, but it¡¯ll all fall apart within a year. Then, when you next look in the mirror¡­ you won¡¯t help but wonder how you could be so hideous!¡±

    A face stic surgery like Ye Qingkong¡¯s required plenty of maintenance.

    It would be a very scary situation once her face hadpletely disintegrated.

    Ye Qingkong said with a light smile, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re very famous within the entertainment industry, but I didn¡¯t expect to witness your elegant demeanor when I saw you today. My face is all-natural. I didn¡¯t have stic surgery.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered.

    She didn¡¯t get stic surgery.

    She didn¡¯t get stic surgery.

    Ye Qingkong saying that she didn¡¯t get stic surgery was probably the funniest joke in the world.

    It would be weird if her face didn¡¯t have stic surgery.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You do realize that if you¡¯ve ever had stic surgery, you have to take good care of your new face, right? If you don¡¯t, your face will fall apart. All that effort would be for nothing. Ye Qingkong, you must know that the chess pieces have to be useful. The useless chess pieces have no value at all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was standing so close to Ye Qingkong that she thought she could grab Ye Tianxin¡¯s neck if she stretched out her hands.

    She could use her hands to strangle Ye Tianxin¡¯s neck tightly.

    She would strangle her to death.

    Chunxue could hear every blood cell in her body shouting for her to do it.

    Your enemy is right in front of you. Are you too much of a coward to do it?

    Ye Qingkong suppressed the murderous urge in her heart and said, ¡°Miss Ye, there must be something wrong with your head. Are you sure you don¡¯t need a psychiatrist? I¡¯m sure that the man you love deeply would definitely not want you to work so hard if he found out in his grave¡­¡±

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Ye Qingkong Killed Someone!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Qingkong heard that Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin¡¯s anchor, died in the explosion.

    What a pity.

    Why would such a good man end up with someone like Ye Tianxin?

    It was quite unfortunate that he wasted the years of his prime on such an ominous woman.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasughing at Ye Qingkong.

    She felt bad for her because she didn¡¯t know that Li Qingcang was not dead.

    Did she think she was going to let her emotions get the better of her if she said that?

    Don¡¯t be ridiculous.

    It was simply impossible.

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, you seem to know a lot about me. I wonder...¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a step forward.

    Ye Qingkong instinctively took a step back.

    ¡°You must be careful with your waistcoat. It would be a shame if you lost it.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin smiled and walked away. Ye Qingkong¡¯s heart was filling with anger as she stood on the beach and watched Ye Tianxin walk away.

    They were all human... why was Ye Tianxin so superior to others?

    Why should Chunxue have to be put into such a situation? She even had to give up her name and face!

    Watching Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender figure slowly walking into the crowd, the hatred in Ye Qingkong¡¯s heart reached its limit.

    She wanted to kill...

    She wanted to see someone die in pain in front of her.

    She wanted to revel in a man shedding hisst drop of blood in front of her.

    The tyranny in Ye Qingkong¡¯s body was pounding her mind like crazy. She couldn¡¯t do anything about Ye Tianxin right now, but she could do something about someone else.

    Ye Qingkong smiled and slowly made her way down the stage into the crazy crowd.

    The audience was immersed in the electronic sound. Crazy electronic sounds made the audience swing their bodies wildly to the beat of the music.

    Ye Qingkong watched these audiences calmly with only one voice in her head.

    I want to kill someone.

    She wanted to kill someone.

    Whom was she going to kill?

    There were so many people here.

    Who would be her prey?

    What was the most vulnerable part of the human body?

    Ye Qingkong walked into the crowd. She put on a pair of white gloves on her hands and took a set of keys from someone¡¯s waist.

    There was a Swiss Army Knife in the key chain.

    Ye Qingkong opened the knife and looked around for her target.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    The point of the Swiss Army Knife prated the body of aely girl in front of her.

    The sharp point of the knife prated her waist.

    Ye Qingkong didn¡¯t look at the girl but quietly walked from the central area to the periphery.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Ye Qingkong looked at the man standing in front of her and suddenly realized that this man had seen everything.

    ¡°The car is outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingkong got into the car with the man. There was a wild scream from the beach in the distance.

    The originally lively crowd fled around like frightened birds.

    Ye Qingkong looked at such people with a bright smile.

    It felt so good to kill someone.

    Those people were so weak in front of her.

    They were so weak that she didn¡¯t need to n their deaths too much.

    ¡°Miss, you have a call from the young master.¡±

    The pretty face of Ye Qingkong, who had been in her high spirits, suddenly sank when she heard Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled softly on the other end of the phone as he asked, ¡°My dear sister, how does it feel to kill?¡±

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Ye Qingkong, How does It Feel to Kill Someone?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s great.¡±

    Ye Qingkong didn¡¯t have the guts to defend herself against killing someone in front of Ye Zhizhou.

    She then added before Ye Zhizhou could speak, ¡°It¡¯s better than I thought.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice was ethereal, ghostly, and cold as he said, ¡°Ye Qingkong, I¡¯m not against you having hobbies of your own, but you should know full well what will happen to you if they interfere with my business.¡±

    Ye Qingkong nodded vigorously at Ye Zhizhou¡¯s words.

    ¡°Brother, I understand.¡±

    Not long after Ye Tianxin returned to the hotel from the beach, someone knocked on the door of her hotel suite.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the two people outside the door and said, ¡°Excuse me...¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. We are from the Police Department of Shenhai City. There has been a murder on the beach 10 kilometers away from the hotel. We would like to ask you to make a statement with us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at them and said, ¡°I need to see your work certificates.¡±

    The two men handed their work certificates to Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin nced at the words on them and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin informed Guan Chenxi. Under his leadership, Ye Tianxin came to the Shenhai Police Station. She saw Ye Qingkong sitting in a chair once she entered.

    It seemed that the Shenhai City police force was quite efficient.

    ¡°Miss Ye, did you see anything suspicious on the beach tonight?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that if anyone was suspicious, it had to be Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°I just sat on the beach for a while and didn¡¯t notice anyone special.¡±

    The police found her statement alone to be worthless.

    ¡°Excuse me, can anyone prove that you just sat on the beach for a while?¡±

    Ye Qingkong raised her hand without waiting for Ye Tianxin to answer and said, ¡°I can vouch for her. We spoke on the beach for a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this youngdy was still on the beach when I left...¡±

    At the time, Ye Tianxin did not think that Ye Qingkong was the culprit.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t seem to know each other very well. Why did you start talking on the beach? What did you talk about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out the recorder she had prepared in advance.

    The biggest benefit of having died in her previous life was that Ye Tianxin now learned to carry a recorder with her at all times.

    Once she pressed the start button of the recorder, the conversation between Ye Tianxin and Ye Qingkong slowly unraveled.

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s face changed. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to be cunning enough to record their conversation.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t seem to say anything conspicuous. Otherwise, her image would be ruined!

    ¡°This is the conversation Miss Ye and I had on the beach. Of course, if you are patient, you can listen to all the recordings I made between the time I left Miss Ye and when I returned to the hotel.¡±

    Ye Qingkong lowered her eyelids. What should she do now?

    She definitely couldn¡¯t confess to murder... but what if they found out?

    ¡°Miss Ye, thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin handed over the recording, it proved that she did not have the time or motivation tomit the crime.

    Just as Ye Tianxin was about to leave, Ye Qingkong walked up to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Miss Ye, isn¡¯t it wrong to record me without my permission? Fortunately, Miss Ye...¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, I am familiar with your face, but I am not familiar with you. If you feel that the recording vites your rights, you are wee to sue me!¡±

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Ye Qingkong, You Dare to Sue Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    You...

    Ye Qingkong clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth. She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    How would she sue her?

    What were the odds of that working?

    Ye Qingkong knew better than anyone else what kind of situation she was in.

    Ye Tianxin was her enemy, but she was no ordinary person.

    She had the support of the Xies and the Jings behind her. If she dared to sue her, she didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have stic surgery. Miss Ye, please...¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Ye Qingkong¡¯s face lightly and ced her slender fingers between her cherry lips.

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, I¡¯m a medical student. I can easily tell if you have stic surgery, and so can you. If it makes you feel better, feel free to keep telling yourself that you didn¡¯t have stic surgery.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin quietly left the police station.

    Although someone died on the beach, it wasn¡¯t Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault. That meant she could easily walk away from the situation.

    Besides, the police didn¡¯t need her to solve the case!

    Shangguan Ling was waiting there when she returned to the hotel from the police station. As he saw Ye Tianxine in, he asked, ¡°Tianxin, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need for me to hide anything. I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    That was right. Since Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t kill anyone, she had nothing to fear.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just worried about you. If you¡¯re not feeling well, we can postpone tomorrow¡¯s shoot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    The next day, the filming location for the film was at the zoo in Shenhai City.

    Since there were elementary school students on a spring trip at the zoo, only the elephant park was cleared out during the filming.

    The zoo in Shenhai City was particrlyrge, and the elephant park was even bigger.

    The elephants were rxing underneath the banana trees and enjoying their water.

    Just as the film crew had arrived, Ye Tianxin was also reading the script.

    Since this kind of film wasn¡¯t considered a real movie, shooting it didn¡¯t take as long.

    Ye Tianxin sat in the shade and read the script. asionally she looked up at the children in the distance. Perhaps it was a very happy thing for these children in a ss to go out of school to y.

    Director Jin came over and asked Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, are you ready?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Guan Chenxi quickly asked the makeup artist to check Ye Tianxin¡¯s makeup. Ye Tianxin was already gorgeous. She was like an orchid without makeup, and like a rose with makeup.

    Given the kind of film they were shooting today, she didn¡¯t need to wear too much makeup.

    It was not the first time that Ye Tianxin and Director Jin had worked together on a film; they even worked well together.

    By noon, everyone needed a break, and the temperature in Shenhai City was very high. If the staff still worked in the hot sun, it was very likely that they might suffer from heatstroke.

    ¡°Tianxin, go back to the hotel and rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at her wristwatch and said, ¡°Director Jin, the hotel I¡¯m staying at is pretty far from the zoo. It¡¯ll take too much time for me toe and go back. I¡¯ll just walk around the zoo.¡±

    ¡°Well, let Guan Chenxi stay with you just to be safe.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi strolled around the zoo. She had been to this zoo several times, so she was rtively familiar with it.

    From a distance, Ye Tianxin saw the children sitting under the trees. They spread a mat on the ground, filled with all kinds of snacks that they had brought from home.

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: The Elephant Stepped on Ye Tianxin¡¯s Face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin knew that the children would write down their spring trip today in their diaries.

    She suddenly thought of their previous spring trip. Their teacher organized the students to go to the nearby river on their previous spring trip.

    They dug a stove by the river. Some students gathered firewood, some washed vegetables, and some made a fire. All the ingredients were brought from their homes by the students.

    Back then, they were as carefree and happy as these little children.

    ¡°Student Du, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin noticed a little girl who seemed to have a nut stuck in her throat from a distance.

    Ye Tianxin saw the little girls roughhousing together. This was more likely to happen when the students were roughhousing at such a time.

    Ye Tianxin flew to the girl¡¯s side.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    The female teacher flushed with anxiety as Ye Tianxin quickly revealed her identity.

    ¡°I am a doctor.¡±

    ¡°There seems to be something in her throat...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up the girl who was having trouble breathing and pushed so hard that the almond stuck in the girl¡¯s throat spurted out.

    The girl was able to breathe again. She put her arms around the teacher¡¯s neck and burst into tears.

    ¡°Teacher, I thought I was going to die...¡±

    The female teacher looked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Thank you. May I have your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Lei Feng.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want anyone to thank her for doing a small act of kindness like this.

    She pped her hands and left. The students behind her didn¡¯t know Ye Tianxin very well. Naturally, no one recognized her.

    In the distance, Ying Yimei retracted her binocrs.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin deserves to be born as an actress. She has a strong desire to show off.¡±

    Lu Qingxin also looked through the binocrs at Ye Tianxin in the zoo. ¡°Did wee all the way here just to see how she ys?

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, use your brain. Ye Tianxin is making a movie or something. There¡¯s a lot of uncertainty when ites to working with animals. In case the elephant goes berserk and steps on Ye Tianxin... it will be none of our business. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s words made Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart instantly light up.

    ¡°Really? It sounds good.¡±

    Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about what would happen if the elephant went berserk. The big elephant would¡¯ve stepped on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, instantly turning it into a puddle of flesh. It was a rather delightful thought.

    ¡°How can I make the elephant go berserk?¡±

    Ying Yimei took out a needle from her bag and said, ¡°This is our weapon.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yimei, where did you get that? You always seem to have everything...¡±

    Ying Yimei ignored Lu Qingxin¡¯spliment. Instead, she held the needle up in front of Lu Qingxin and said, ¡°Look, as soon as you blow it from here, the needle filled with medicine will fly to the elephant¡¯s body. The effect of the medicine on the elephant won¡¯t work so quickly...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the elephant¡¯s skin pretty thick? Will this work?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was a little worried.

    Ying Yimei put the needle in Lu Qingxin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s for you to worry about. I¡¯m just here to give you the tools you need to do it. Lu Qingxin, you know what you have to do to seed, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t go to Elephant Park right now. Everyone knows Ye Tianxin and I are sworn enemies. If I did something like this... do you think I can get away with it? I have to think of a way to keep suspicion off of us.¡±

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Who Had Ever Seen an Elephant Dance?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Lu Qingxin came up with a brilliant idea just after she said that.

    Weren¡¯t a lot of elementary school students here for a spring trip?

    There had to be some bad apples among them.

    There was no better way to get those naughty kids to do something like this.

    Besides, if something went wrong, these kids wouldn¡¯t be punished too badly for it.

    ¡°Look at you. You have got an idea, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin said with a nod, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    Lu Qingxin had been observing these kids with the binocrs. Which one of these kids was the naughtiest?

    ¡°Focus on that little fat boy over there.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    After setting up the needle and dressing herself up a little, Lu Qingxin went to the zoo.

    By the time Lu Qingxin arrived at the zoo, the primary school students, who had gathered together, were moving around freely.

    Lu Qingxin searched for a long time before she found the naughty little fat boy by theke.

    ¡°Excuse me, you shouldn¡¯t be doing that. Flowers and nts are for people to admire. You can¡¯t throw them into the water. The nts are hurt when you pull them out of the ground like that...¡±

    The little fat boy rolled his eyes at Lu Qingxin and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, aunty!¡±

    Lu Qing gritted her teeth angrily. Aunty?

    How did she seem that old already?

    She was still a delicate and beautiful girl. She was far from being that old.

    ¡°Hey, little fat boy. Is there something wrong with your eyes? Look at me. Do I look like an aunt to you?¡±

    Lu Qingxin gave him a gentle look, but the little fat boy snorted, ¡°You look older than my mother!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lu Qing¡¯s chest ached with anger.

    Seeing that Lu Qingxin was angry, the little fat boy made a face at her especially. Lu Qingxin took out the needle from her bag.

    ¡°Hey, do you know what this is?¡±

    The little fat boy shook his head. It looked like a hospital syringe, but it didn¡¯t quite fit.

    ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Lu Qingxin exined in detail, holding the needle.

    A boy at his age was energetic and curious. Upon seeing Lu Qingxine up with such a good thing, he decided to call her ¡°sister¡± instead.

    ¡°Sister, let me y with it.¡±

    Lu Qingxin pretended to ignore the little fat boy, but he was still persistent.

    ¡°Good sister, pretty sister, please let me y with it!¡±

    Lu Qingxin said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, but you have to go to Elephant Park to y with it. If you blow this up the elephant¡¯s butt, it will dance...¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never seen an elephant dance!¡±

    ¡°All right, here you are. Also, when you see a girl my age in the future, you have to call her sister sweetly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡±

    As she watched the little fat boy walk away, Lu Qingxin made a victory gesture.

    She thought Ying Yimei could see her.

    Who had ever seen an elephant dance?

    The little fat boy had never seen it before, so he was very curious.

    As soon as he approached Elephant Park, he was blocked by the staff, ¡°Excuse me, we are filming here. You can¡¯t go inside.¡±

    The little fat boy quickly said, ¡°Brother, our teacher asked us to write aposition after our spring trip. Would you please let me go inside and have a look? Brother, I promise I won¡¯t mess around. I swear.¡±

    Upon noticing that the little fat boy was just a primary school student, the staff agreed. The little fat boy was very curious about everything now.

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564: The Elephant Has Gone Berserk. Requesting Backup.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Watching the photographer sit on a jib, he eximed, ¡°Wow, so that¡¯s how a movie is made!

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the little fat boy in the school uniform and thought that his appearance was a bit abrupt.

    The little fat boy kept looking around until he found that nobody was paying attention to him. Then, he took out the needle and blew it on the elephant¡¯s butt.

    The little fat boy quietly left after blowing it...

    The little fat boy chose to slowly climb a rather tall tree and settled himself in afortable position. There, he waited to watch the elephant dance.

    In Elephant Park, the elephant suddenly became a little manic.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the elephant seem too tired today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sensed that something was wrong. When they shot this morning, the elephant was very cooperative with her.

    Although there were some problems when people were making a film with animals, the elephants were usually quite docile.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The keeper of the Elephant Park looked at the elephant and suddenly shouted, ¡°Get out of here, the elephant is going crazy...¡±

    When Guan Chenxi heard that, she took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and ran straight out of the Elephant Park.

    ¡°Command center, this is the Elephant Park. The elephant has gone berserk. Requesting backup.¡±

    ¡°Command center, this is the Elephant Park. The elephant has gone berserk. Requesting backup.¡±

    ¡°Command center, this is the Elephant Park. The elephant has gone berserk. Requesting backup.¡±

    When themand center got a call for help from the staff, they began to arrange people to deal with the matter. It would¡¯ve been awful if the elephant did go berserk, especially since there were still some elementary school students on a spring trip in the zoo today.

    If something happened today, it would affect the zoo¡¯s reputation; they might even be forced to shut down.

    The little fat boy sitting on the tree saw the elephant getting berserk, so he pped his hands and shouted, ¡°The elephant was dancing!¡±

    The elephant was dancing!

    The elephant was dancing!

    The drug Lu Qingxin gave was a little slow, but its effect was very powerful. The elephant¡¯s eyes turned red in less than a minute...

    It rushed the crew in a frenzy.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡±

    The keeper took a deep breath. He knew that if the elephant did not calm down, it would eventually be killed!

    He had been raising this elephant for years. What if it got killed?

    ¡°Be quiet! Be good!¡±

    Unfortunately, the elephant who always listened to the keeper seemed to have changed into another elephant.

    It rushed madly towards Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, let¡¯s split up!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Guan Chenxi ran far apart. Instead of Chasing Guan Chenxi, the elephant was chasing Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin knew that those little students were still moving around freely, so she tried her best to lead the elephant back to the Elephant Park and put it in an iron cage.

    ¡°Tianxin, be careful...¡±

    The elephant was getting closer and closer to Ye Tianxin. It was so close that it could trample her to a pulp with its feet.

    Gu Yancheng and Shangguan Ling flew in the direction of Ye Tianxin at the same time...

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t even bother to look back. She could only run with all her strength!

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The elephant raised its front legs, and Shangguan Ling and Gu Yancheng jumped on Ye Tianxin at the same time.

    The elephant¡¯s front feetnded firmly!

    Everyone held their breath.

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Guan Chenxi was so frightened that she dashed down the hill.

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565: The Hero, Shangguan Ling, Rescued the Beauty</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The keeper was also terrified.

    Ye Tianxin was thrown to the ground by Shangguan Ling, who protected her with his body.

    How could Gu Yancheng be any match for Shangguan Ling?

    The hero saving the beauty in his dream did not happen.

    As Shangguan Ling pounced on Ye Tianxin, the car from themand center had already arrived. A needle pierced the elephant¡¯s thigh through the spring air with the fragrance of flowers.

    The elephant¡¯s body fell to the ground with a bang.

    The whole earth shook.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Only the keeper jumped in front of the elephant and held its head as if he was holding his child.

    Many people came to visit the zoo. If something like this had happened to the elephant, it meant that it could no longer stay in the zoo.

    It was also impossible for the zoo to let that elephant stay in the zoo if there was a chance of it going berserk again. Everyone was lucky to have responded in time.

    What if this happened again and they were not so lucky?

    Shangguan Ling helped Ye Tianxin to get on her feet slowly. ¡°Tianxin, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the fallen elephant and asked Shangguan Ling, ¡°What will happen to this elephant?¡±

    Shangguan Ling reached out to take off the dead leaves on top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s move the rest of the filming to the studio. You go back to your hotel and rest.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart was broken because he originally wanted to be the one to save the damsel in distress.

    It was a pity that Shangguan Ling took the lead!

    ¡°If the elephant ends up dead, can you have the medical examiner do an autopsy on it? I don¡¯t think the elephant went berserk by ident.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Right now, the elephant had just been given a quick anesthetic.

    It would wake up when the drug wore off.

    Guan Chenxi stretched out her hand and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s cool little hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, I was scared to death just then!¡±

    What if the elephant stepped on Ye Tianxin¡¯s body?

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, I was quite lucky. The good are protected by Heaven. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin turned around to look at Director Jin.

    ¡°Director Jin, we may not be filming this afternoon. If the staff have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll invite them to the resort for some entertainment!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been ignoring Gu Yancheng, who was standing in the crowd the whole time.

    She wanted nothing to do with Gu Yancheng at all.

    She hated a man with a heart as filthy as a sewer, which happened to perfectly describe Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°Excuse me, have you seen a little fat boy in a school uniform like ours?¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin and the others were about to leave, the little fat boy¡¯s ssmates came over.

    ¡°He was at the Elephant Park, but he left!¡±

    ¡°Then please tell him that our ss will meet at Panda za if you see him again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the ssmates saw the little fat boy was not there, they went to look for him somewhere else.

    When Ye Tianxin looked at the distant elementary school students, she couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. She turned around and said to Shangguan Ling, ¡°I think that boy had something to do with all of this.¡±

    Shangguan Ling asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin carefully recalled all the details after the little fat boy came. ¡°It seems that the elephant went berserk after he came. Could he have done something to it?¡±

    Shangguan Ling hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that seem impossible? He¡¯s still a child! He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing... Would he?¡±

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566: A Tooth for A Tooth, An Eye for An Eye</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°The fact that he¡¯s just a child makes him more likely to be used by others.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that those people might deliberately look for a child to do the dirty work for them. Even if the child did do something to make the elephant berserk, what could they do?

    They were just children; they never had to face the consequences of their actions.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have someone look for him right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The elephant went berserk just as this little fat boy disappeared.

    Ye Tianxin, who had always thought in a divergent way, quickly thought that he might¡¯ve had something to do with the elephant going berserk.

    The little fat boy also seemed to be loved by his parents.

    If something happened to this little fat boy, his parents couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find him together.¡±

    Shangguanling and Ye Tianxin never did anything without a n. The zoo had surveince, and they could know who the little fat boy has been in contact with based on the surveince footage.

    In the monitoring room of the zoo, Ye Tianxin and Shangguan Ling watched the surveince near the elephant park.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°He went to theke by himself! Show us the surveince footage from theke.¡±

    The staff of the park said, ¡°The camera by theke was damaged by someone today. The manufacturer of the camera has note to fix it for us. We can¡¯t ess the footage from theke right now.¡±

    ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Shangguan Ling flew towards theke.

    In the distance, Ye Tianxin saw a person in a school uniform floating on theke.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.

    Ignoring Shangguan Ling¡¯s dissuasion, she jumped into theke and swam desperately towards the little fat boy.

    Shangguan Ling also dragged the boy to the shore with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t care that her hair was dripping with water, she desperately performed CPR on the little fat boy.

    ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote...

    The little fat boy was no longer breathing.

    Ye Tianxin lifted her arms and wiped the tears from her eyes, which looked like broken threads.

    ¡°Tianxin, I called an ambnce.¡±

    Shangguan Ling couldn¡¯t help but want tofort Ye Tianxin when he looked at her and her soaking wet clothes.

    Ye Tianxin looked up at the sky. The sky was very blue, and the sun was shining.

    The parents of the little fat boy probably would not have thought that their son¡¯sst moments would be on a school trip...

    It was as if she didn¡¯t realize she was just working on a passion project.

    When she returned to the parking lot, she saw a scene like that.

    Ye Tianxin knew what it was like to lose a child. She could even imagine how desperate the parents of the little fat boy would be when they saw that their living child suddenly turned into a corpse.

    Soon, the zoo party arrived; it included the school faculty, police, and paramedics.

    Ye Tianxin had performed first-aid, but she could not save the boy.

    The doctors in the ambnce had no choice but to dere the little fat boy dead.

    ¡°My son, my son.¡±

    A man and a woman rushed in together.

    The two of them threw themselves in front of the little fat boy at the same time, crying their hearts out.

    When the woman stared at the man¡¯s face with resentment, she couldn¡¯t help but say to him, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You had to have him when we got divorced. Now that he is gone, I hope you¡¯re happy!¡±

    The man pped the woman in the face and said, ¡°Shut up! He was my son, too...¡±

 Chapter 1567

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Ye Tianxin Was Beautiful and Kind, While Lu Qingxin Was Like a Poisonous Snake</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Your son? That cheating woman is carrying your son, isn¡¯t she? I know you must have murdered my son. They said if he had a stepmother, he had a stepfather. I didn¡¯t believe it, and then what happened...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt an inexplicable sense of disgust in her heart upon watching the woman with tears and snot running down her face.

    The man said sarcastically, ¡°Can you stop fooling around? If you want to do this, why don¡¯t you just call the police and say I killed my son?¡±

    The woman put her arm around the little fat boy and wailed.

    With a slight sour feeling in her heart, Ye Tianxin slowly backed out of the crowd.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be upset. You¡¯ve done your best.¡±

    Shangguan Ling was worried that Ye Tianxin would me herself for not saving the little fat boy.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She was not ming herself.

    She just felt bad for the parents. The little fat boy was eight or nine years old.

    From the moment his mother conceived him to the present, the little fat boy must have been well-loved. It must have been hard for them to suddenly lose a child they had raised for so many years.

    Ye Tianxin knew the feeling of losing a child better than anyone else.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look into whether or not the little fat boy has anything to do with the elephant going berserk. Tianxin, let Chen Xi take you back to the hotel so you can rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the thin nket that Guan Chenxi handed over and covered her body, which was dripping wet.

    Seeing Gu Yancheng standing under the shade of a tree with an indifferent face, she walked over quickly and stopped in front of him.

    She reached out and pped Gu Yancheng in the face.

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t dodge.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you¡¯re nothing more than a rat in a dirty sewer with a filthy mind, you know that?¡±

    Gu Yancheng and Shangguan Ling rushed toward Ye Tianxin at the same time when the elephant went berserk.

    How did Gu Yancheng know she was here?

    Something about that seemed strange, didn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered, ¡°Gu Yancheng, you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fists and then loosened them.

    He still stared at Ye Tianxin with an innocent face. His voice was even more soft and gentle.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you¡¯re upset, and I know you are thinking...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Tianxin pped him again.

    The surveince camera by theke was down, but the other surveince cameras in the zoo weren¡¯t.

    As soon as they checked out each one, they were able to spot someone suspicious.

    It would be easy to see who the little fat boy talked to before the incident.

    Ye Tianxin saw that the little fat boy had been put into a body bag. The police must have convinced the little fat boy¡¯s parents to perform a forensic autopsy to determine if he fell into the water by himself.

    Did someone deliberately drown the little fat boy?

    ¡°Tianxin, look, do you know this person?¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin was talking to Gu Yancheng, someone handed her a piece of printing paper.

    Ye Tianxin smiled when she saw Lu Qingxin in the photo.

    Of course, it was her.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, with your personality, there¡¯s no way Lu Qingxin wasn¡¯t following you, right? Lu Qingxin has been bouncing around for so long not because you can¡¯t kill her, but because you still love her and can¡¯t bear to kill her.¡±

    Gu Yancheng protested, ¡°No, you¡¯re the one I love, Tianxin.¡±

    He loved Ye Tianxin, not Lu Qingxin.

    Ye Tianxin was beautiful and kind, while Lu Qingxin was like a poisonous snake.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you want Lu Qing to give me a hard time, so you can be a hero and save the damsel, right?¡±

 Chapter 1568 - How had Lu Qingxin Become So Smart?

    <h4>Chapter 1568: How had Lu Qingxin Be So Smart?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin looked sarcastic. Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t deserve to be called a man.

    No, he didn¡¯t even deserve to be considered a human; doing so would¡¯ve been an insult to humans.

    He was an animal incapable of sympathy.

    Gu Yancheng remained silent. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tianxin was able to read his mind at once.

    He could only admit to that thought.

    When he learned that Lu Qingxin and Ying Yimei came to Shenhai City, he didn¡¯t think they woulde to Shenhai for a visit.

    They wanted to take this opportunity to make Ye Tianxin suffer.

    That¡¯s exactly what happened.

    He admitted that he was waiting for an opportunity to get inside Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    He also knew that Ye Tianxin was kind-hearted enough to change her mind about him If he had put himself in danger trying to save her.

    Gu Yancheng thought his chance hade... but he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be toote.

    Shangguan Ling was the hero who rescued the damsel this time.

    ¡°Tianxin, I didn¡¯t know Lu Qingxin was capable of murder...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t even bother to look at Gu Yancheng. How did he not know that?

    How old did he think she was?

    How dark was Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart?

    Didn¡¯t he know that Lu Qingxin tried to run over her grandmother a few years ago?

    What was so hard to believe about her drowning a little kid now?

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, Lu Qingxin is wanted all over the city.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around and got into the car with Guan Chenxi.

    Gu Yancheng was even angrier as he watched Ye Tianxin leave.

    Why?

    Why?

    Ye Tianxin, you used to love me so much.

    Why do you hate me so much now?

    I love you so much and dote on you. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt in any way... so why are you like this?

    Gu Yancheng looked up at the blue sky. A dim light shed in his long and narrow eyes.

    Ye Tianxin, you¡¯ve given me no other choice.

    Gu Yancheng turned around and strode away from the zoo.

    The spring trip could only end early when something like this happened.

    Buses took the children out of the zoo¡¯s parking lot.

    The school also had certain responsibilities when something like this happened.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Back at the hotel, Ye Tianxin took a shower, changed her clothes, and then called for an update on the case.

    Shangguan Ling replied, ¡°Tianxin, there was no time for Lu Qingxin tomit the crime during the time that the little fat boy drowned. There are witnesses and physical evidence that Lu Qingxin had nothing to do with boy¡¯s death.¡±

    How was there no connection?

    How had Lu Qingxin be so smart?

    ¡°I¡¯lle overter.¡±

    After drying her hair with a hairdryer, Ye Tianxin went directly to the police station. She saw Lu Qingxin with a calm face in the police detention room.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I was shopping in the mall at that time. The surveince footage there can prove that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin snapped the photo on the table in front of Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Then, have you seen him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. I saw this little fat boy alone by theke when I went for a walk in the park after lunch. I warned him not to be alone by theke because it would be dangerous, but the little fat boy didn¡¯t respect me. He even called me old...¡±

    ¡°I am an adult, after all. How could I care about this with a child?¡±

    Lu Qingxin burst into tears as she spoke.

    ¡°If I had known something was going to happen to the boy, I would have dragged him to his teacher.¡±

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Go to Hell, You Scumbags!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s crocodile tears made people feel extremely sick and disgusted.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I know we have problems, but that¡¯s only between us. Please don¡¯t get an innocent child involved.¡±

    When Shangguan Ling heard what Lu Qingxin said, he motioned for someone to take her away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. What are you arresting me for?¡±

    Lu Qingxin kept shouting, but there was no point; this was Shangguan Ling¡¯s territory.

    She was still put in the detention room.

    In any case, Lu Qingxin was a suspect.

    ¡°Tianxin, if the surveince video from the shopping mall is true, at least Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t have time tomit the crime during the time of the little fat boy¡¯s death.¡±

    Shangguan Ling handed the boy¡¯s forensic report to Ye Tianxin, who took a deep breath.

    She read the data on the report.

    ¡°She has witnesses and evidence. Lu Qingxin is much smarter than ever before.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t entirely true. Lu Qingxin had always been a schemer.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, let¡¯s think of the alternative. ording to the keeper of the Elephant Park, the elephant is usually very docile and rarely goes berserk.¡±

    ¡°The veterinarian found a fine needle quenched with the drug in the butt of the elephant.¡±

    Shangguan Ling took out a fax paper and gave it to Ye Tianxin, who burst outughing with it in her hand.

    She was 100% sure that Lu Qingxin did that.

    Even if Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t drown the little fat boy herself, she had something to do with it.

    ¡°Tianxin, even if we suspect Lu Qingxin right now, we still need evidence. If there is no evidence, there¡¯s nothing we can do about Lu Qingxin in this matter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    She understood.

    Lu Qingxin and the little fat boy met by theke, but the surveince camera by theke was broken.

    The little fat boy was dead, and no one could refute what Lu Qingxin said.

    The little fat boy couldn¡¯t redress the grievance for himself, either.

    If the police were more aggressive, Lu Qingxin would pretend to be more weak and helpless.

    ¡°Yes. Lu Qingxin can say that she went to the zoo just for a walk. There are no rules against Lu Qingxin going to the zoo.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Lu Qingxin in the detention room again. The corners of her mouth went up a little as if she were taunting Ye Tianxin and asking what she could do to refute that.

    ¡°There is one other person who should be able to testify.¡±

    The man who Gu Yancheng sent to follow Lu Qingxin should be able to testify.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, you contact Gu Yancheng and ask him what he will say.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted nothing to do with Gu Yancheng, let alone deal with both him and Lu Qingxin at once.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Shangguan Ling and said, ¡°I want to talk with Lu Qingxin alone.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll make an arrangement.¡±

    Thanks to Shangguan Ling arranging the meeting, Ye Tianxin and Lu Qingxin met alone in a small detention room.

    Gradually, Lu Qingxin¡¯s face ovepped with the hideous and crazy face in Ye Tianxin¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, you hate me so much that you want to kill me, don¡¯t you? Have you ever thought about what will happen to your son if you die?¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Tianxin say that, Lu Qingxin said with a light smile, ¡°Miss Ye, are you a member of the People¡¯s Livelihood Committee? Are you so concerned about people¡¯s livelihood?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, take this seriously. Do you think Gu Yancheng will raise your son for you when you die? Gu Yancheng is a selfish and self-interested man. Do you have any idea where Gu Yancheng would have left your son if you died? Of course, you should also know about Gu Yancheng¡¯s ruthlessness by now. Otherwise, why would you not even bring your son with you?¡±

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Evidence of Lu Qingxin¡¯s Murder</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin then said, ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard that you signed an agreement with Gu Yancheng. Gu Yancheng refused to admit that the child was his. Did you ever think of that when you seduced him?¡±

    Lu Qingxin smiled sullenly and said, ¡°Congrattions, Ye Tianxin, you didn¡¯t have to get pregnant for nothing. Besides, do you think the agreement that Gu Yancheng showed you means anything at all in this case? That doesn¡¯t change the fact that my son belongs to him as well! Does the agreement I signed work? Of course, it doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt bad for that innocent child. How could he stand to have a summy father and an equally bad mother?

    ¡°Yes, you can judge this matter ording to thew, but you have to hurry up! Lu Qingxin, I need to tell you one more thing. You may not know that Gu Yancheng knows exactly who you have met and what you have said. You think you¡¯re the only one who knows what you and the little fat boy talked about, but it¡¯s not. The evidence will be sent here soon...¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up gracefully. She put her hands on the table and looked down at Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as between you and me, between God and Earth,¡± she said.

    Lu Qingxin clenched her fists tightly. Was it true that Gu Yancheng had someone following her the whole time?

    Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but think about it for a moment until her pretty face turned pale. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had no other choice but to do so.

    What did Gu Yancheng... think of her for Ye Tianxin?

    ¡°You can either keep quiet, or you can cooperate with us and testify. By the way, you wouldn¡¯t know what a real ally is like if you¡¯ve ever seen one. You can only be considered allies if you have amon goal. Otherwise, do you think they¡¯d be willing to stay by your side?¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin walked away.

    Upon seeing this, Shangguan Ling asked, ¡°Will she admit it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered honestly, ¡°No, she won¡¯t, but... Lu Qingxin will fall into self-doubt. No one wants to die, and Lu Qingxin is no exception.¡±

    When the two returned to the office, Gu Yancheng had already sent someone to developed all the photos when they followed Lu Qingxin and gave them to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the photos: both Lu Qingxin and Ying Yimei were there.

    She didn¡¯t know how those two got together.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Shangguan Ling pointed at the little fat boy in one of the photos and said, ¡°Did Lu Qingxin give him the needle with the drug?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin already knew the answer, she was still a bit sad.

    The little fat boy was innocent.

    The little fat boy might¡¯ve taken the needle from Lu Qingxin himself to do such a thing, but he was still just a child; he didn¡¯t even know what he was using.

    He was still so young, and he had already left this world before he could see the beauty of it.

    From now on, he could only be a part of his parents¡¯ memory.

    As time went by, the little fat boy would gradually be forgotten by his parents, his ssmates, and his friends...

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before nobody knew that he existed at all.

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Ye Tianxin, I Just Want to Kill You! The Little Fat Boy Died For You!!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, take another look at Lu Qingxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put the photos one by one on the table in front of Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s face became gloomier with each photo.

    ¡°What do you mean? Did I get in your way by saying a few words to the little fat boy?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, the veterinarian found this on the elephant. It¡¯s exactly the same as what you gave to the little fat boy.¡±

    Lu Qingxin said, ¡°Yes, I gave this to the little fat boy. He asked me for it and I gave it to him. It¡¯s not that important. To be honest, I just want to kill Ye Tianxin because she has destroyed my whole family. Do you have any evidence for saying that I am a murderer?¡±

    Lu Qingxin did not refute this fact, which was essentially set in stone. Instead, she admitted it, ¡°Of course, you can say that I used the little fat boy. I did, but didn¡¯t the little fat boy do it by himself? It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless.

    She knew from the very beginning that there was no way she would get convicted when she used the boy for just doing that.

    She didn¡¯t do it.

    It wasn¡¯t her fault.

    The little fat boy did all of those.

    Now that the little fat boy was dead, she was clean and innocent.

    Lu Qingxin smiled slightly and then said, ¡°I admit what I did, but I didn¡¯t kill the little fat boy. I had nothing to do with his death.¡±

    ¡°You pushed him to death with your own hands.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    In an instant, a vicious thought was forming slowly in her mind.

    Lu Qingxin spread her hands and said casually, ¡°No, that was the little fat boy¡¯s fault. How could a good kid do such a thing? He was a brat...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt her palms bing itchy

    She stood up and said to Shangguan Ling, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡±

    Shangguan Ling said with a nod, ¡°Do you need a ride?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Aftering out of the police station, Ye Tianxin saw the broad leaves of the banana trees hanging straight down in front of the police station, which made her feel very beautiful.

    It was getting dark.

    The city had once again donned its splendid robe.

    It was another night in the city with the traffic.

    She got in the car and went directly to the resort, where the film crew was rxing now.

    Some of them were ying cards, some were singing, and some were dancing.

    The resort was awash with the crew¡¯s songs and dances.

    As Ye Tianxin sat in the noisy crowd, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine what were the parents of the little fat boy doing.

    Were they sad?

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and heard the voice of a strange woman.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°I know who the murderer is, it¡¯s her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went outside the resort. The little fat boy¡¯s mother trotted up to her with reddened eyes.

    ¡°It must be that homewrecker who killed my son.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin sat down, the woman opened her mouth.

    ¡°My ex-husband is very rich. He has 40 demolition houses alone. The woman is pregnant now. She must have thought that by killing my son, she would get all of my ex-husband¡¯s property.¡±

    The woman wiped the tears from her face with a handkerchief.

    ¡°She can have the money if she wants it. Why did she kill my son? I was pregnant for ten months, and I got sick for three of those months. It wasn¡¯t easy for me.¡±

 Chapter 1572

    <h4>Chapter 1572: The Little Fat Boy¡¯s Father Had Hired A Lawyer to Request Compensation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°When my ex-husband cheated on me and we got divorced, he was determined not to let me take the child with me. I thought that he is also his father, after all, and he wouldn¡¯t abuse his son. Who would have known that my son was just gone like this...¡±

    The more the woman cried, the sadder she became. Her handkerchief was almost drenched with her tears.

    Ye Tianxin handed the tissue in her hand to the woman.

    ¡°My son and I nned to go skiing in Switzend together during summer break!¡±

    Those words touched the softest part of Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    She covered her face with her hands, and the tears trickled out through her fingers.

    That¡¯s the worst thing that could happen in life: despite having made a promise, the person you nned to spend time with just leaves your life.

    From then on, you would never meet that person again; they no longer exist.

    ¡°I understand how you feel, but if you have any doubts, please contact the police. I don¡¯t work for the police.¡±

    The woman nodded and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not a policewoman, Miss Ye, but if you can help me in this matter, it means my son would not have died in vain.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    The woman raised her head and said, ¡°You are Ye Tianxin. Miss Ye, I know you are a girl with a great sense of justice. I am begging you to help me.¡±

    The woman knelt in front of Ye Tianxin. Facing such a mother who had lost her child, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You get up first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin called Shangguan Ling and asked about thetest progress of the case.

    ¡°The little fat boy¡¯s father has hired awyer to requestpensation from the zoo and the school.¡±

    What?

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t seem to hear that clearly.

    Compensation?

    Didn¡¯t this man have 40 demolition houses?

    Even if each one was a set, he could livefortably for the rest of his life with the current house price.

    Why was he in such a hurry?

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Please let me know if there is anytest progress.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Tianxin looked at the lost woman but didn¡¯t know where to start.

    She could understand this woman¡¯s pain and sorrow because she had experienced such a thing before.

    Instead, the womanughed at herself first, ¡°The tears I shed after my marriage came to me before the marriage. I didn¡¯t understand it at the time because I was young. I was so naive and thought that I would have everything as long as I had the love...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t speak.

    She knew that this strange woman just needed a listener at this time.

    She was willing to be such a listener.

    ¡°My married life only made me realize my mistake. I quit my job after I got pregnant. Everyone thought that I had a good life, but only I know that my life was a nightmare. Everyone in his family treated me as an outsider, and all decisions he made had nothing to do with me. Every time he gave me pocket money, it was as if he were giving me alms. I had to write down where every dor went. After my son was born, I didn¡¯t think I could survive a day like this, so I offered to go to work, but he disagreed. He asked why I should go out to work when the family could support me. He even thought that I was living in happiness without realizing that I...¡±

    A woman¡¯s tears were like a broken string of beads.

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573: I Need You to Drug Ye Tianxin with This</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I took some jobs while I was at home taking care of our kid. One time I was meeting with a client, he and his mom rushed up and scolded me for cheating with other men out there. They even hit my client. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so I filed for divorce.¡±

    ¡°I was still breastfeeding my baby at that time, and I thought that the court would support me as long as I filed for divorce. I didn¡¯t expect them to bribe the mental hospital into diagnosing me with a mental illness to make me leave the child. When we were in court, they exined that I was unfit to raise the child because I didn¡¯t have a regr ie and a fixed residence. It was obvious that it would be better for the child to be with the family...¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get anything when you divorced?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. He owned too many demolition houses. His parents thought that I married him for money, so they asked me to sign a prenuptial agreement. Although he made some money after we got married, it was not much. I only had 50,000 yuan after the divorce, which I used to rent a house in the suburbs and set up my studio. Gradually, my life was on the right track...¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see your child during this time?¡±

    The woman shook her head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t let me see him. When the child was older and went to school, I could secretly go to the school to see himter. Not long ago, I applied to the court for a change of custody and told him that I would put up a basketball hoop for him in the yard of the new house, but...¡±

    ¡°I understand how you feel.¡±

    Only those who had lost a child would understand the pain of losing their beloved child.

    Ye Tianxin knew this woman¡¯s pain.

    She understood the feeling of powerlessness.

    It was as if she was the only one in the whole world.

    She was alone on an isted ind with no help at all.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t understand. My son died. His father didn¡¯t want to find out what had happened to his son, he just wantedpensation. I don¡¯t want money. I only want my son back. I only want my son to wake up...¡±

    ¡°People cannot be resurrected from the dead. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    The woman nodded and said, ¡°I know that, but... who can bring people back from the dead?¡±

    After being silent for a while, the woman said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Will you have a drink with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Tianxin felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She saw herself in her. ¡°Do you mind if I buy you a drink at my hotel bar?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two went to the hotel bar.

    ¡°Two, please.¡±

    The bartender made two cocktails for Ye Tianxin and the woman.

    The cocktail was sweet and sour, and the taste was particrly refreshing.

    Ye Tianxin felt something was wrong after taking a few sips...

    She looked at the wine ss strangely and said to the woman, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not feeling so good. Is it okay if I leave first?¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to help you upstairs?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Seeing that there was still a bit of wine in the cup, Ye Tianxin said to the bartender, ¡°I¡¯m staying in the room upstairs. I¡¯ll bring the ss down tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Tianxin forced her way into the elevator.

    She called Guan Chenxi as soon as she entered the elevator.

    ¡°Sister Chenxi, wait for me at the elevator door.¡±

    When the elevator arrived, Ye Tianxin handed Guan Chenxi the cocktail ss in her hand as soon as she saw her.

    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the wine in the ss. You go to Shangguan Ling and check it for me.¡±

 Chapter 1574

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Gu Yancheng Attempted to Drug Ye Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Guan Chenxi helped Ye Tianxin into the suite and said, ¡°Tianxin, your face is so red. Why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    She had texted Li Qingcang when she was in the elevator.

    He should be here soon.

    Their darling, little Jin shoulde to them this time.

    Guan Chenxi said, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t look so good.¡±

    Guan Chenxi was very nervous. If something happened to Tianxin, how would she exin herself to the Xies?

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin motioned for Guan Chenxi to leave quickly, and she returned to her suite.

    Who could have drugged her in a situation like this?

    She could think of no one but Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng was desperate to get her.

    It was too bad that he didn¡¯t know he was doing a favor for others.

    Ye Tianxin returned to her hotel room and looked in the mirror. Her pretty and tender cheeks were red, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes.

    She reached out and turned on the tap. The cold water made a wonderful contrast to the tepid temperature of her body.

    A strange feeling gradually came over her.

    Ye Tianxin came out of the bathroom, locked the hotel room door from the inside, and hung the chain.

    Then she just sat on the soft big bed in the hotel room and quietly waited.

    Her body temperature gradually rose.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s white fingertips had also changed to pink, and the color was like a delicate cherry blossom, which made people love her.

    A quick knock sounded at the door of the hotel suite.

    Believing it was Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin walked to the door.

    She was very discreet. Instead of opening the door directly, she stood behind the door and looked out through the peephole.

    Gu Yancheng was standing outside. He was dressed in a suit with a stern face.

    Gu Yancheng said, ¡°I know you¡¯re in there, Tianxin. Can we talk?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was silent. She wondered how Gu Yancheng¡¯s skin had grown so thick!

    What could she possibly say to Gu Yancheng at this point?

    Gu Yancheng stood by and let the little fat boy die in vain for his own gain. He was dead to her.

    He said, ¡°Tianxin, I know you¡¯re mad at me, but I had no choice. You resist and hate me so much that you don¡¯t listen to anything I say. I¡¯m very sad. Tianxin, all I want is to be with you and spend the rest of our lives together.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was soft and energetic, and he was holding a bouquet of roses in his arms.

    It made people who asionally pass Gu Yancheng stare at him subconsciously.

    Gu Yancheng said, ¡°Tianxin, you and I are destined to live together forever.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard him. Gu Yancheng could write romance novels for a living.

    What was to be destined to live together forever?

    It was a terrible fate, wasn¡¯t it?

    Anyone who got mixed up with a man like Gu Yancheng would get himself killed.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Gu Yancheng, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re innocent.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice entered Gu Yancheng¡¯s ears through the door.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart, Gu Yancheng.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed at herself.

    At first, she didn¡¯t expect the little fat boy¡¯s mother toe to her.

    It wasn¡¯t until after Ye Tianxin drank that ss of wine that she realized that Gu Yancheng was behind all of this.

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Gu Yancheng Forced Ye Tianxin¡¯s Door Open</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng meant well.

    ¡°I suppose you have shown the photos of Lu Qingxin and the little fat boy meeting to the little fat boy¡¯s mother, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    What would a mother who lost her child do when she learned that her child might have been murdered?

    She¡¯d lose her mind and hated the world and everyone in it.

    She would even make a deal with the devil.

    She could understand the grief of the little fat boy¡¯s mother, but she couldn¡¯t agree with such an approach.

    Gu Yancheng even promised the little fat boy¡¯s mother that he would kill Lu Qingxin, didn¡¯t he?

    Gu Yancheng was nning her every step. The little fat boy¡¯s mother lost her child, and she had lost hers before. As long as the little fat boy¡¯s mother pretended to be sad, she would be able to empathize with her soon.

    She would gradually let go of her guard against the little fat boy¡¯s mother...

    Gu Yancheng also knew that she was not apassionate person, and she would ensure her safety. Even if she had to drink, she would go somewhere rtively safe.

    Pursing his lips, Gu Yancheng heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice through the door. He subconsciously put his hand on the handle of the door.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re right. Yes, I showed her the photos. She is the victim¡¯s mother, and she has the right to know the truth. I¡¯m helping her, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Hearing Gu Yancheng¡¯s sophistry, Ye Tianxin sneered. ¡°Gu Yancheng, you are just taking advantage of a mother who just lost her child.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I didn¡¯t take advantage of her. She did all this willingly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s body seemed to be in a volcano that was about to erupt.

    Her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a color likeva.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.

    He was confident in himself.

    It was his chance today.

    In their previous life, Ye Tianxin slept with Li Qingcang and got pregnant.

    He married Ye Tianxin without knowing it, but he was violent toward her and her son.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t do that this time.

    He would be with Ye Tianxin.

    They were going to be a normal couple with children.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, wishful thinking would lead you nowhere. If you are willing to wait outside the door, go ahead and do it.¡±

    The door was locked from inside.

    There was no way Gu Yancheng could have broken in.

    He underestimated Ye Tianxin¡¯s patience and determination to stay away from a scumbag like him.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you waiting for Li Qingcang?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind buzzed. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Gu Yancheng, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I saw him with my own eyes. I¡¯m also surprised that Li Qingcang didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was cold and mean.

    ¡°However, even if hees, he can¡¯t stop me. Tianxin, you are mine and mine alone. If you don¡¯t open the door, I will forcefully break it open. Shenhai City is my turf.¡±

    Gu Yancheng had decided to give Ye Tianxin another minute.

    If Ye Tianxin still stubbornly refuses to open the door, then he would force his way in.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he did something bad.

    He must make her his own woman.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t force me to do that. I don¡¯t want you to dislike me, hate me, and despise me...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any of these, but I won¡¯t y nice if you refuse to open the door.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°I do not want to hurt you, not at all.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, just y nice and open the door.¡±

 Chapter 1576

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Brother Li, Help Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Ye Tianxin shouted coldly in the room.

    Go away.

    Go away.

    Gu Yancheng seemed to have anticipated Ye Tianxin¡¯s determination.

    He was not afraid.

    The More Ye Tianxin resisted his presence, the more he wanted to make her his woman.

    Only when she became his own woman could he make up for the mistakes he made in his previous life.

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists tightly. Because of the effect of the drug, her legs were weak, and her whole body was extremely hot now.

    As if she was top-heavy stepping on the marshmallow.

    Brother Li.

    Brother Li, why haven¡¯t youe here yet?

    Gu Yancheng stood outside the door and said, ¡°Tianxin, I will count from one to three. If you don¡¯t open the door, I will break into your room. One, two, three...¡±

    The door still didn¡¯t open.

    Gu Yancheng got a wicked smile on his face.

    His dark eyes radiated with an animalistic luster.

    He held the rose in one hand and took out the room card with the other.

    He took the room card to the induction area under the door handle, and with a beep, the door opened.

    Gu Yancheng held the handle on the door and pushed, then saw a finger-thick gold chain hanging behind the door.

    He looked through the crack of the door to find nobody in the room.

    There was a faint girlish fragrance in the air, that distracted Gu Yancheng a little.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ming in.¡±

    Gu Yancheng took out a small chainsaw and cut the chain.

    Gu Yancheng hurried into the suite, but there was nobody inside.

    Finally, Gu Yancheng walked to the bathroom and then put down the rose in his hand gently.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve waited so long for this day. I know I had a chance to do this before, but that¡¯s because I wanted little Jin to return to us as much as you do.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, trust me. I will be a good father and husband, and I will never let you down again.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice at the bathroom door, she called Li Qingcang again.

    ¡°Brother Li, help me.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m already in the hotel lobby. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard that Li Qingcang had already arrived at the hotel lobby, she was relieved instantly.

    Here he came.

    Here came her hero.

    Her savior hade.

    The effects of the drug caused numerous apparitions to appear in front of Ye Tianxin.

    Gu Yancheng kicked the door open with a bang.

    Ye Tianxin, who was sitting on the toilet, looked up at Gu Yanchenging toward her. Her throat suddenly had a disgusting feeling as his breath wafted up the wind.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I will be very gentle, and I won¡¯t hurt you. Look, I also brought some medicine to help you feel better.¡±

    Gu Yancheng took out a bottle of lubricant from his clothes.

    ¡°This is the best in the world, and you won¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a bottle of shower gel and smashed it on Gu Yancheng¡¯s body, ¡°Go away. Just looking at you makes me sick.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at the bottle of shower gel and said with a light smile, ¡°Tianxin, does this mean you want to take a bath with me? It doesn¡¯t matter, I can stay with you. The night¡¯s still young, after all...¡±

    Gu Yancheng took another step closer.

    He stood in front of Ye Tianxin only half a meter away, enjoying Ye Tianxin¡¯s charm at the moment.

    ¡°Tianxin, this drug is different from thest one.¡±

 Chapter 1577

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Tianxin, Beg Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you stronger medicine this time. I know you must feel like hitting me now, but you don¡¯t have the strength to do so. I¡¯m sure you want to p me but feel too weak to do so.¡±

    ¡°I bought the medicine specially from the ck market abroad. It will make you weak and helpless, leaving you at my mercy.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. This medicine will not harm your body at all. You can smell my scent. Do you want it very much?¡±

    There was a hint of annoyance in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    At first, she thought it was just normal medication. It did not ur to her that it would leave her weak and defenseless.

    She could now only hide in the bathroom and wait for Li QIngcang to arrive.

    It was all right. Everything would be all right.

    He would be there soon.

    She was almost safe.

    ¡°Tianxin, you will beg for me. I¡¯m waiting for you to plead with me!¡±

    Gu Yancheng reclined on the couch and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s helpless look, relishing every moment.

    The sight of her ck hair sticking to her forehead with sweat made him swallow hard.

    She was so beautiful.

    She was such a beautiful creature that he just wanted to hold in his heart and love.

    ¡°Are you thirsty? Would you like some water? I¡¯ll pour some for you.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Tianxin, who was sitting on the toilet seat. She looked like she was about to copse anytime.

    Her handsy in herp, with her head hung low.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not saying anything, I won¡¯t be getting any water for you.¡±

    Gu Yancheng smiled. Tianxin, how long can you hold out?

    I want to see how long you can stand the torture.

    Soon, you will get too tired. You will not be able to take this any longer.

    When that happens, you are going to beg for me to help you.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her mouth and the words came out like a whimper, soft and weak.

    Gu Yancheng felt like he was about to explode at that instant.

    The sensation made his scalp tingle.

    ¡°Tianxin, can you smell my scent right now? Can you hear my voice? Don¡¯t you wish to pounce on me? It¡¯s all right. I am all ready for you...¡±

    Ye Tianxin red hard at Gu Yancheng. The more Ye Tianxin looked at him with such intense feelings, the more it stirred Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You know what, Tianxin? That look you just gave me was so flirtatious. You are teasing me so much that I am shivering.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was low and full of ttery, yet it felt like a curse to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin tightly clenched her teeth. She felt like her responses were getting slower, and her senses seemed to be fading.

    She felt very warm all over her body.

    She seemed very eager now.

    She wanted something, but she knew she could not.

    No.

    She could not stay here any longer.

    She could not be alone with scum like Gu Yancheng now.

    He might turn into a beast the very next moment.

    Ye Tianxin struggled to stand up, holding on to the toilet seat.

    When she stood up, she felt dizzy. Her feet went soft like cotton candy. She looked like she was going to fall at any moment.

    ¡°Tianxin, where are you going? Let me help you!¡±

    Gu Yancheng stretched out his hand toward Ye Tianxin who moved away almost immediately. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you want it very much. Are you feeling very empty right now? You want it so badly, right?¡±

    Gu Yancheng pointed directly to a part of Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    He could smell her sense of longing.

    He knew that Ye Tianxin was wavering.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 1578 - Ye Tianxin, Beg For Me Now

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Ye Tianxin, Beg For Me Now</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin held on to the marble countertop and walked toward the door with much difficulty.

    Due to the effects of the drug, Ye Tianxin was perspiring hard. and her clothes were drenched with sweat.

    Her body was entuated by the wet fabric of her clothes.

    The distance between the two of them was so close. Gu Yancheng felt like a beast lusting after her sensuousness.

    ¡°Do you want it? Ask for it if you crave for it!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I love you so much. I loathe seeing you suffer. Just beg me for it and I will give it to you.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was very sure Ye Tianxin could not hold out any longer.

    Nobody could withstand the effects of the powerful drug. It was capable of destroying all her willpower. He believed that she would eventually drown herself in the sea of drugs and lust.

    ¡°What? In your dreams.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave a disdainful smile.

    Gu Yancheng stretched out his thumb as a sign of approval, biting his lips lightly.

    ¡°No, I am not just dreaming. It wille true soon.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s feelings towards Ye Tianxin grew more and moreplex.

    He reminded himself time and again not to do anything rash to her. Rather, he should love her and make her the happiest girl in the world.

    On the other hand, when Gu Yancheng looked at the stubborn Ye Tianxin, he just wanted to possess her.

    The desire to conquer her as a man¡¯s deep yearning was like a fire burning strong and ferociously over time.

    Ye Tianxin bellowed again, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stepped aside from the door of the bathroom. Looking at Ye Tianxin holding on to the wall with her legs shaking, he stretched out his hand to hold hers.

    ¡°Tianxin, where are you going?¡±

    Ye Tianxin made use of the support from Gu Yancheng¡¯s arm to push him to the ground.

    Out of fatigue, Ye Tianxin¡¯s body fell onto the thick carpet at the same time Gu Yancheng fell.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you okay?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was worried that ye Tianxin might have hurt herself from the fall. He walked to her side and stretched out his hand to help her up.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Tianxin managed to stand up with much difficulty. Due to the state of her emotion, her chest was pounding heavily like a mountain during an earthquake.

    Get lost?

    Why should he go away?

    Why should he leave?

    He was her husband.

    She was originally his wife.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes shed with a ruthless glint.

    He stretched out his hand to pinch Ye Tianxin¡¯s jaw.

    He lifted her face and forced her to look him in the eye.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I am warning you again. Listen carefully. I am Gu Yancheng. I am your husband. I am the father of your son, Jin. You¡¯d better listen to me. Otherwise...

    Ye Tianxin, with her jaw grabbed by Gu Yancheng, mustered all her strength to raise her legs and kicked him hard between his legs.

    Gu Yancheng felt a sharp pain that threatened to cripple him.

    Just as Gu Yancheng was paralyzed momentarily, Ye Tianxin grabbed the opportunity to climb up from the floor and stumbled out of the hotel room.

    Gu Yancheng let out a smugugh and ran after Ye Tianxin despite the excruciating pain in his groin.

    Was she trying to run away?

    He wouldn¡¯t let that happen.

    She belonged to him and him alone.

    Ye Tianxin, since you are so stubborn, do not me me for not disciplining you.

    Just as Ye Tianxin reached the door of the hotel, Gu Yancheng had caught up with her.

    He used his hand to grab her clothes and tore off part of it.

    On seeing her white and smooth skin, Gu Ynacheng¡¯s breath quickened and his heart pounded even harder.

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579: LI Qingcang Is Here to Save Ye Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He could not wait any longer.

    Disobedient children had to be punished.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯ve left me with no other choice!¡±

    Gu Yancheng rushed up to Ye Tianxin. Before he could even touch her soft skin, a bullet shot through his arm.

    Ye Tianxin could almost feel Li Qingcang¡¯s presence. She turned around and saw the figure of the man she wanted to see most. Suddenly, her vision blurred.

    He had arrived.

    Li Qingcang was here.

    He hade to save her atst.

    The moment Ye Tianxin saw Li Qingcang, she felt the weight of her heart be lifted.

    She had struggled hard with thest bit of her willpower, just waiting for him to arrive.

    The minute Li Qingcang arrived, she felt herself crumble away.

    Even if the distance between them was not too near, she believed with all her heart that Li Qingcang would save her.

    She trusted him and depended on him all her life.

    As expected, Li Qingcang¡¯s firm hand grabbed hold of Ye Tianxin. He held her tightly in his arms.

    He looked down at Ye Tianxin who was perspiring hard and looking out of sorts. His eyes suddenly turned murderous.

    He pointed his gun and Gu Yancheng¡¯s forehead.

    Gu Yancheng instantaneously pped himself hard on his cheek.

    How could he be so arrogant?

    Why was he socent?

    Why did he wait and not take action immediately?

    He should have ravished her right at the start.

    ¡°Captain Li, are you trying to kill me? That¡¯s fine, you can just kill me right here.¡±

    Gu Yancheng used his finger to point to his forehead, between his eyebrows.

    Kill me!

    Shoot me if you dare!

    Li Qingcang looked at the frail-looking Ye Tianxin resting in his arms and put down his pistol slowly.

    Guan Chenxi and Shangguan Ling appeared from the elevator and rushed up to Li Qingcang. ¡°Captain Li, this is what you asked for.¡±

    Li Qingcang raised his head, ¡°Feed it to Mr. Gu here.¡±

    Guan Chenxi was holding a pill in her hand. It was ten times more potent than the drug Gu Yancheng had given Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Gu Yancheng tried to push Guan Chenxi away.

    Shangguan Lingyun walked up to Gu Yancheng leisurely. He took hold of both his hands and folded them forcefully.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s arms were hung low and went soft. They had been dislocated by Shangguan Ling.

    Gu Yancheng let out a piercing scream.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, please help me to humor Mr. Gu.¡±

    Shangguan Ling patted Gu Yancheng¡¯s head nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯ll be well taken care of.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin up with his arms. She felt light as a feather in his arms.

    Shangguan Ling looked at Li Qingcang as he walked out of the room and thought wistfully to himself.

    When he professed his love to Ye Tianxin at Lang Garden, he had felt that something was not right back then.

    Ye Tianxin had rejected his love so firmly. Shangguan Ling had suspected that Li Qingcang was still alive. He was even more convinced that Li Qingcang was still alive when he saw the bruises on Jing Zhichen¡¯s face the next day.

    Although Shangguan Ling felt regretful for not being able to win Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart, he sincerely felt happy for her.

    There were so many people in the world. It was not easy for someone to meet their true love.

    Ye Tianxin was such an outstanding girl and deserved the very best.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you shall get your wish tonight.¡±

    Shangguan Ling cast a cold look at Gu Yancheng and held him up like a chicken and threw him into a room.

    ¡°I need ten men, the stronger the better. Bring them into this room.¡±

 Chapter 1580

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Li Qingcang, I Will Take My Revenge on You One Day</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Just as Shangguan Ling threw Gu Yancheng into the room, Guan Chenxi had already packed Ye Tianxin¡¯s belongings. She ced her luggage in her room to hand it to Ye Tianxin the next day.

    Gu Yanchengy helplessly on the carpet and looked at Shangguan Ling defiantly. ¡°Shanggua, kill me if you want. If you do not kill me today, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it one day.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was gnashing his teeth as he spoke.

    He heard Shangguan Ling on the phone and knew what he was about to face.

    He felt the blood rush to his heart with a thud.

    Fear gripped his heart.

    He did not want to end up as another man¡¯s sex toy.

    ¡°Well, Gu Yancheng, I do expect you to pay me back tenfold.¡±

    Shangguan Ling looked at Gu Yancheng coldly. Some men would only bully the weak and fear the strong.

    He always acted all high and mighty in front of the weak, but he would cower in fear in front of the strong.

    Human nature was confusing.

    ¡°Well, enjoy yourself tonight. You have prepared a great party for yourself.¡±

    Just then, ten men of all shapes and sizes entered the room.

    Shangguan Ling did not bother to get men of great physique for Gu Yancheng¡¯s fun. He didn¡¯t want such men to be wasted on scum like him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll make you very happy.¡±

    Shangguan Ling walked to the door and strode off after pausing for a second.

    It was a blessing that Li Qingcang arrived in time that night. Things would¡¯ve gotten awful if he never appeared.

    In the room, the men preyed on Gu Yancheng, who was as helpless as a caged bird.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s legs were broken. He could not escape even if he wanted to.

    The burly men surrounded him.

    He stared at the scene, fear clutching at his heart. His hatred toward Li Qingcang intensified.

    Li Qingcang, you took my wife away. I will take my revenge on you one day. You will be sorry for what you have done to me.

    I will pay you back ten times the pain you inflicted on me today.

    Ye Tianxin only belongs to me.

    She was mine and mine alone.

    No one could take her away from me, not even you.

    Li Qingcang looked at the petite girl in his arms as he carried her away. Her head was nested in his chest.

    He white porcin face looked so pure with strands of ck hair falling on her skin.

    The image spoke to Li QIngcang. He knew very well that he had a deep longing in his heart.

    Li Qingcang knew what to expect next. He was looking forward to going through the stormy ride with her.

    ¡°Qingcang, I feel horrible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice floated softly into his ears as his chest felt the vibration of the wordsing out from her mouth.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek. ¡°Tianxin, I know how you feel. Be good. Hang in there for a little while more.¡±

    Li Qingcang pushed open the door of the presidential suite as he said those words.

    The presidential suite had been spruced up at short notice. Candles and flowers were strewn all over with the air permeating with flora scent.

    It was the night that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin would spend the most precious moment of their first time together.

    Li Qingcang wanted to give Ye Tianxin an unforgettable first time.

    He did not want either of them to have any regrets.

    He did not want her to feel ufortable or unsatisfied.

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Kiss Me, Qingcang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Do you like that?¡±

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin to the couch and sat down with his chin resting on her head.

    His scorching breath fluttered into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear. Ye Tianxin wriggled her body which was sweltering under the heat.

    She bit her lips slightly, trying to retain some degree of lucidity in her mind.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Tianxin loved it.

    There was someone who loved her dearly and wanted to take care of her for the rest of her life.

    He wanted to give her the best, even under such circumstances. He could not bear to see her get hurt in any way.

    How could Ye Tianxin not be touched by all his efforts?

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±

    Li Qingcang had dreamt of this moment with Ye Tinaxin numerous times, but he never expected it to happen under such circumstances.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands, cupped Li Qingcang¡¯s face, and forced her lips onto his.

    The tip of her tongue was tingling with electricity as she parted his lips with her tongue.

    The current of electricity sent Li Qingcang¡¯s heart scorching.

    Their lips danced around each other with a bittersweet taste.

    Their lips and tongues felt close to each other.

    Their hearts were beating as one.

    The air in the room was heating up.

    Li Qingcang held on to Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist tightly. He could not wait to have their bodies melt into one. They would never be separated from now on.

    ¡°I want to take a shower first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reluctantly let go of Li QIngcang. She wanted to take a bath first.

    She wished to make herself clean for him. She wanted to smell good in front of him.

    Ye Tianxin had been perspiring throughout; he thought her sweat was noticeable amidst the floral scent of the room.

    It was going to be her real first time.

    Ye Tianxin did not want to have any regrets at that moment. She wanted the experience to be perfect.

    Ye Tianxin looked at li Qingcang¡¯s lips with alluring eyes. It was too inviting for Li Qingcang to resist.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right.¡±

    Despite her rejection, Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin into the bathroom. He ced her on the toilet seat and turned on the shower.

    He carefully adjusted the water temperature and prepared the rose-scented bath for her.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were full of affection and care.

    He understood her stubbornness and persistence.

    He could only go with her wishes and prepare everything she needed for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside, Tianxin. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Li Qingcang walked out of the bathroom and closed the door gently. He leaned against the wall and waited.

    Under the candlelight, his figure cut a handsome, lone silhouette in the room. He looked like a prince from a storybook.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and released the bondage on her body.

    Her body felt extremely sensitive.

    When she touched her bare skin with her fingertips, she could feel her body swaying in the wind.

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips hard.

    She could not make herself whimper during this time.

    Although she felt herself being engulfed by her desires and longing, she told herself she had to resist at all costs.

    When Li Qingcang carried her in his arms earlier, all she could think about was kissing him.

    She wanted to kiss him with all the strength she could muster.

    She would use her body and her whole life to feel his existence.

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Qingcang, You Taste Sweeter Than Ice Cream</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She wanted to use all that she had to prove his existence in her life. She wanted to tell herself loud and clear that this was not a dream. What was happening was a reality. It was like a dreame true finally.

    Ye Tianxin slid into the bathtub of rose-scented warm water. Her body had been aching for the past two days. It was aching for her tender, loving care.

    Her bones crackled in protest as her body sank into the pool of water.

    Ye Tianxin let out a deep sigh as she slowly scrubbed every part of her body.

    She wanted to clean every inch of herself thoroughly.

    Taking a bath now was torture for Ye Tianxin, both physically and mentally.

    Every cell in her body was screaming out in anguish.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. Just wait for a while more.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue and licked her dry lips as she finished washing.

    She then took the towel to wipe her hair before putting on her bathrobe.

    As she walked out of the bathtub, Ye Tianxin then realized why people said that a woman was made of water.

    The water from her wet hair dripped down onto her bathrobe.

    There was a trail of wet footprints on the floor where she walked.

    The Persian rug beneath her feet felt unusually soft andfortable.

    Ye Tianxin opened the door and walked out of the bathroom wearing nothing on her feet.

    Li Qingcang was still standing outside. She smiled sweetly at him.

    ¡°Qingcang, I want to eat ice cream.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Tianxin into his arms.

    His body felt cold like cedar as Ye Tianxin took in his scent. She gradually felt more at ease in his embrace, smelling that familiar scent.

    She raised her head and looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s throat.

    She thought about how handsome he was.

    He looked perfect in every way. Every part of his body was so good-looking.

    Li Qingcang, still holding on to Ye Tianxin, took out ice cream from the fridge in the room. ¡°Come, let me feed you.¡±

    The ice cream was strawberry-vored.

    The pink color of the ice cream seemed to melt easily in her mouth.

    Soon, the ice-cold sensation of the ice cream immediately cooled Ye Tianxin¡¯s body. The heat in her seemed to have been put out by the cold, tingling feeling.

    The very next moment, a flood of heat washed up her throat, and her body started to feel the heat again.

    The feeling became more and more intense as if it was threatening to overtake her mind.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s body was suddenly overpowered by a strange sensation. All of a sudden, she stretched out her hand and pushed Li Qingcang onto therge, soft bed.

    ¡°Qingcang, I think you will taste sweeter than ice cream.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and ced the cup of ice cream on the cab next to the bed.

    He smiled mockingly at her.

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll eat me instead?¡±

    Ye Tianxin avoided Li Qingcang¡¯s teasing gaze and looked down coyly. She kissed his lips forcefully.

    At the same time, her hand reached for Li Qingcang¡¯s shirt and peeled it away.

    The tip of her tongue was slowly exploring his mouth.

    She was working her dexterous fingers on his shirt, unbuttoning it slowly.

    ¡°I want to squeeze you dry!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips traveled to Li Qingcang¡¯s ears.

    Upon hearing that, Li Qingcang who was trying to be a gentleman all this time suddenly turned into a ravenous wolf. He spun around and crushed his body onto Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Ye Tianxin¡¯s Belly Was nted With Li Qingcang¡¯s Seed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a bathrobe and her body was all bundled up.

    Her lips, with a bright cherry hue, were opened slightly. A jasmine-scented fragrance seemed to waft out from it.

    The scent floated lightly into Li Qingcang¡¯s nose. A drop of blood slowly trickled down from his nose.

    The blood dripped onto the cor bone of Ye Tianxin. Li Qingcang did not expect that he would be so weak in restraining himself.

    He used his hand to wipe away the blood from Ye Tianxin¡¯s cor bone.

    s, his action only exposed more of Ye Tianxin¡¯s cor bone from the bathrobe.

    Her hair which was still wet had a few strands draped on her shoulder.

    Looking at her snow-white skin, Li Qingcang could not resist bending over to take in her scent.

    She smelled so sweet.

    It was such a pleasant and inviting aroma.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes which were full of passion looked at what happened and let out augh.

    It was all so good.

    It was very fine.

    Qingcang, it was so good to have met you.

    You had been such a blessing in my life.

    I had been so happy in this life all because of you.

    Qingcang, did you know that?

    To me, you were the brightest star in the darkness of the night. You used your radiance to light up the way for me.

    Because of you, I was able to keep a kind andpassionate heart.

    Because of you, I could experience many different scenes in my life journey.

    The candles on the floor and the table continued to burn bright. The room was getting warmer with every passing second.

    The fragrance of flowers also grew thicker.

    The remaining sense in Ye Tianxin¡¯s head left her. She sank deeper into the sea of desires.

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin on the lips. Unlike the past, this kiss was a domineering one. It was not gentle at all.

    The kiss was demanding.

    Ye Tianxin wrapped her arms around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck.

    She closed her eyes and gave herself to him, feeling rxed andfortable.

    The deep grunt of the man, like an animal in the wild, rose from the silence in the room.

    Apanying Li Qingcang¡¯s deep breathing and moans were Ye Tianxin¡¯s whimpering. She was like a kitten begging for mercy.

    Her voice was soft and bewitching. It sounded like a sweet melody in Li Qingcang¡¯s ears.

    It was alreadyte at night.

    The moon, hanging among the trees, quietly hid behind the clouds.

    ¡°Tianxin¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    No other words couldpare to those three words during this time.

    Ye Tianxin blinked away the tears on her eyshes. She knew everything. She understood it all.

    He loved her.

    She loved him too.

    They loved each other deeply.

    Their bodies and souls had be one.

    That night, Ye Tianxin¡¯s belly was nted with Li QIngcang¡¯s seed.

    Hundreds of billions of seeds seemed to be taking part in a race. A warm nest was the ending line.

    They were racing hard toward the finishing line.

    They had to get be the first to reach that warm nest.

    The winner would join with another seed in that ce. Together they would form a new life.

    From that moment, a new life was created.

    It would bear witness to their love that night.

    It was the fruit of their love.

    Throughout the entire night, Li Qingcang had been relentless in his pursuit. He wanted to make up for all that h had lost those few years.

    Once Li Qingcang tasted the delectable dish of meat that night, he realized that it tasted way more sulent and delightful than all the meat he had in his dreams.

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: If I Can¡¯t Get What I Want, Li Qingcang Can¡¯t Either</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Just as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were wading in bliss and contentment, Gu Yancheng awoke with his whole body aching.

    Gu Yancheng found himself in the hotel room when he woke up. He did his best to move his legs to find that to his surprise, he was able to move his legs which Shangguan Ling had crippled earlier.

    Huh?

    How did that happen?

    Were his legs not broken?

    Gu Yancheng reached out and touched the arm, which had been shot.

    A band of white gauze was tied around it.

    It looked like someone had tended to his wound when he was asleep.

    Gu Yancheng tried to sit up slowly. He recalled vividly what had happened the night before.

    He thought he had won initially. But he wanted so badly to see Ye Tianxin begging him for mercy that he had lost his chance.

    Damn it!

    Gu Yancheng pped himself across the face. It was all his fault. He should not have hesitated and let Li Qingcang have the opportunity to turn the tables on him.

    Gu Yancheng thought that maybe it was all fate, but what did that mean?

    It meant that afterst night, Ye Tianxin could now be pregnant with Jin.

    It did not matter though.

    Jin.

    I will not mind if you are Li Qingcang¡¯s child.

    I will still love and dote on you.

    I will make sure you know that your father loves you most.

    Gu Yancheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a bad smell in the air.

    The stench caused Gu Yancheng to realize what he had gone through the night before.

    He felt nauseous at the thought of such a bad memory.

    Gu Yancheng looked at the marks on the white bedsheet and then looked at the scars and bruises on his body. All of a sudden, his face became calm and his lips curled into a smile.

    Gu Yancheng dialed his assistant¡¯s number and told him to wait downstairs with his car ready for him.

    Ten minutester, the assistant saw Gu Yancheng walking out of the hotel, holding on to his waist and walking in a very strange way. He guessed that Gu Yancheng had a wonderful night as he had wished for.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, wasst night...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Gu Yancheng snarled at the driver. He did want to hear anything aboutst night.

    ¡°Just take me to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Yancheng had a headache and rubbed his forehead. He did not believe that Shangguan Ling had been so kind-hearted to send those ten men over for his enjoyment.

    What if one of the men had some unknown illness?

    That would destroy his entire life.

    Gu knew how important it was to be in good health.

    When Gu Yancheng arrived at the hospital, he headed straight to the VIP ward. He sent himself for several tests and was also prescribed some contraceptive medication.

    The doctor who prescribed the drugs to Gu Yancheng hesitated before telling him, ¡°Chairman Gu, you need to exercise some moderation.¡±

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fists tightly.

    Moderation?

    Haha.

    What did you know?

    Gu Yancheng was lying on his side on the hospital bed. He began plotting his next move.

    He did not mind that Ye Tianxin was pregnant with Li Qingcang¡¯s child.

    What did it matter if she was bearing his child?

    He could take the child away.

    After all, Li Qingcang was the thief who took away his wife.

    In his past life, Ye Tianxin was Gu Yancheng¡¯s rightful wife. She would be his wife in this life as well.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you forced me into this. I will make you lose everything! If I cannot get something, then there¡¯s no way you deserve it, either!¡±

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585: I Am Not Interested in Chairman Gu¡¯s One Night Stand Affairs</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    There was a faint dark glint in Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes.

    His life had always been smooth sailing.

    He enjoyed a lifestyle that most people could only dream of living.

    He used to be the favored son of Heaven, but he lost everything because of Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, it¡¯s all right now.¡±

    Gu Yancheng sat up slowly. He still felt a sharp pain between his legs when he tried to talk.

    It felt as though his whole body had been ripped apart.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, your injury is a little serious. You need to rest your body over the next few days. you cannot afford to let the wound worsen and cause further harm to your body.¡±

    Gu Yancheng nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Gu Yancheng left the VIP ward discreetly and made his way to the underground carpark.

    ¡°Chairman. Gu, your cell phone just rang.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s assistant respectfully handed him the phone. Gu Yancheng looked at his phone to find that he had an unread message on it.

    Gu Yancheng clicked on the message. A low groan could be heard from the phone.

    The assistant who was sitting in front of the car heard the sound and looked straight ahead, expressionless.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s face turned ashen, with a look of pain. He did not expect Shangguan Ling to send him such a message. It was a very brazen way to provoke him.

    Gu Yancheng deleted the message and called Shangguan Ling.

    ¡°Shangguan Ling, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Shangguan Ling heard Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Gu Yancheng.¡±

    ¡°Why did you send me such a video? What are you trying to do? Are you trying to remind me ofst night?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s growling caused the driver to shut his eyes.

    He could feel the murderous intent of his boss and his stomach churned with fear. He could not help but wondered what happened the night before.

    Why was Gu Yancheng acting so differently from the night before?

    Gu Yancheng seemed to have gone ballistic that day; it was as if he was about to explode any time.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you don¡¯t think I recorded what happenedst night, do you? I swear I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not interested in your one-night stand with those men.¡±

    Gu Yancheng hung up the phone abruptly. If Shangguan Ling didn¡¯t send him that video, then who did?

    There was no doubt that the man in the video was Gu Yancheng himself.

    Why did that person send him the video? What was his motive?

    Was it a warning for him not to harass Ye Tianxin again?

    Gu Yancheng gripped his fist tightly.

    Based on the extent of Gu Yancheng¡¯s injury, he should be staying in the hospital for a few days to recuperate and for observation, but he decided it was better not to let more people know about what happened the night before.

    He did not wish to let anyone know that he had gone through such a disturbing ordeal that night.

    ¡°Just drive.¡±

    The car pulled up at the entrance of Gu Enterprises. Gu Yancheng showed his assistant the number of the sender of the video.

    ¡°Go find out who has this number.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairman Gu.¡±

    Gu Yancheng walked calmly toward Gu Enterprises. Just as he entered the building, he noticed thepany¡¯s finance director standing outside the elevator of the chairman¡¯s office. His face was red and perspiring.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, I just received a message that from today onward, the auditmittee of Shenhai City wille to Group Enterprises.¡±

    Gu Yancheng knew that Li Qingcang would not give up tracking him down. Nevertheless, he was not worried. Even if the auditors were to station themselves in Gu Enterprises every day, he was confident they would not be able to find any irregrity with thepany¡¯s ounts.

    ¡°Gu Enterprises has always been aw-abiding and transparent organization. If the audit team is happy to visit us and lead thepany, it is a good learning opportunity for our colleagues in the finance department.¡±

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Lu Qingxin, Your Time Has Come</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The finance director was at a loss on how to respond to Gu Yancheng¡¯s instructions.

    After a while, he figured that since Gu Yancheng was unconcerned about the arrival of the auditmittee, there should be no problem.

    Just like what Chairman Gu said, it was a good opportunity for his subordinates to learn from the auditors.

    ¡°Okay then, Chairman Gu. I will go back to my office.¡±

    The finance director took a deep breath. He had yet to recover from his shock on learning about the news.

    ¡°Work hard and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    Gu Yancheng went back to his office. The mother of the fat boy went upstairs into his office.

    She looked anxiously at Gu Yancheng. ¡°Chairman Gu, is it true that you can bring my son¡¯s murderer to justice?¡±

    ¡°That depends on what you want. Do you want her to go to jail, or do you want her to pay with her life?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was light and casual.

    The mother of the boy deduced that there were other ways to get even from his voice.

    What other ways could there be?

    Something was wrong. Why did Gu Yancheng ask her that?

    ¡°Chairman Gu, isn¡¯t it natural for one to pay for taking a life with their own?¡±

    Gu Yancheng let out a slight sigh. ¡°You said she is the murderer, but do you have any proof? If you don¡¯t, then how can you be so sure who is the murderer? You need definitive evidence for every case. You¡¯re giving everyone in court baseless usations. Words won¡¯t be enough to convict the killer.¡±

    ¡°Then, what else can I do? I want her to die. She killed my son, so she deserves to die.¡±

    The woman covered her face with her hands in anguish. Why did this happen to her and her son?

    How was it fair for her son¡¯s killer to carry on with life as if nothing happened?

    How could she do that?

    Why did her son have to die?

    Why did some people have special privileges that ordinary folks like them did not seem to have?

    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she felt.

    ¡°Are you really willing to kill her? Do you really want her dead?¡±

    Gu Yancheng poured the woman a ss of tea and ced it in front of her.

    The woman looked up at Gu Yancheng with her tear-stained eyes. ¡°Yes, of course! If it¡¯s possible, I want the woman who caused my son¡¯s death to die. Even if I have to die with her, I still want her to pay with her life.¡±

    Gu pretended to be moved by her words. ¡°You¡¯re a wonderful mother.¡±

    After a long pause, Gu Yancheng reached out his hand and touched his arm.

    Blood had oozed out from the gauze on his arm and was now slowly spreading across the fabric.

    ¡°s, what is the use in trying anymore? He¡¯s no longer around!¡±

    Gu asked the woman again, ¡°Are you sure you want to kill her?¡±

    The woman nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Gu Yancheng then asked, ¡°Are you willing to go to jail for that?¡±

    The woman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I will arrange everything. Wait for my news in the meantime.¡±

    The woman nodded her head profusely.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s lips slowly curled into a sinister smile. Lu Qingxin, you made me lose everything.

    From now on, I¡¯ll take everything from you, including your life.

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman Gu.¡±

    Gu Yancheng shook his head and pretended to rub his forehead as though he was in a fix. ¡°I used to have a very cute son in the past too, but he was locked in a car under the scorching summer son by an evil woman. He suffocated to death in the car...¡±

    The woman cupped her hands over her mouth in shock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never knew.¡±

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587: You¡¯re Too Ferocious!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can understand the pain that you feel from losing your child. Especially when you¡¯re alone by yourself, you¡¯ll start to reminisce about how he grew up since he was a little infant. Those little moments start to swallow everything in your heart... I miss him so much...¡±

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence, his voice sounded like he was choking.

    ¡°I love him.¡±

    ¡°My biggest regret is that I didn¡¯t hug him properly and that I didn¡¯t tell him that I love him.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Ye Tianxin woke up with her entire body aching. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw that immacte, handsome face still lingering with the emotions fromst night.

    A wave of embarrassment slowly and quietly crawled up Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty little face.

    ¡°Last night... I was too ferocious...¡±

    Li Qingcang actually wanted to say that he was too rash, but that was how it came out instead!

    A tinge of awkwardness and embarrassment shed across his face as well.

    Who would praise himself like this?

    Even so, he was actually rather ferociousst night.

    One night... seven times...

    Li Qingcang thought about he can boast about this for the rest of his life.

    The first time that I did it with Tianxin, it was seven times in a single night!

    ¡°Yes, you were pretty ferocious!¡±

    Towards the end, Ye Tianxin hadpletely lost the ability to think and didn¡¯t remember anything.

    Her body fully and honestly testified for the impressive stamina of this young, strong man at his prime.

    ¡°Tianxin, are youplimenting me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised up her face a little. The morning sunshinended on her little face and coated her in a golden glow.

    The glow was like the sacred sunlight; it could chase away all of the darkness in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you know that you did something wrongst night?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded obediently. She spontaneously wrapped her arm around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck and said in a silvery, delicate voice, ¡°Yes, I know that I was wrong now. I won¡¯t do it again next time...¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out and lightly pped Ye Tianxin¡¯s butt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give your little butt a beating, you better remember what you said next time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled. Although Li Qingcang said that he was beating her butt, it actually didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    It was more like a flirtatious act of affection between an intimate couple.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I knew that you were in Shenhai City, I¡¯ll hang on until you arrive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender arm wrapped around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck. When she spoke, she look dainty, even ethereal.

    ¡°Do you know what the consequences would be if I came just slightlyter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips and nodded silently.

    ¡°I know that Gu Yancheng would let his primal urgespletely loose.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how dangerous the situation wasst night. Gu Yancheng had alreadypletely lost his patience, what if he actually got his way?

    ¡°If you knew, then why did you make me worry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin hurriedly apologized with her most delicate voice, ¡°Could you please stop scolding me? I have a reason for doing this.¡±

    ¡°What reason?¡± Li Qingcang continued to probe.

    Ye Tianxin obediently shut her mouth again. That was a secret. She couldn¡¯t tell Li Qingcang about it, at least for now. She could only tell Li Qingcang when Xiao Jin was born.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put her most pitiful, sympathy-inducing expression and looked toward Li Qingcang.

    She spontaneously kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s thin lips and said, ¡°Honey, look at this beautiful springtime sunshine and morning glory. Are you sure you want to waste it?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin said that, she intentionally struck an exceptionally seductive pose.

 Chapter 1588 - Applaud for Love!

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Apud for Love!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°You...¡±

    Li Qingcang had no choice.

    In the end, the morning questioning session turned into a morning exercise session.

    After a round of full-body, high-intensity workouts, Ye Tianxin waspletely exhausted.

    She didn¡¯t have an ounce of strength left in her body. Her eyes, which were painted with intimate affection, looked at Li Qingcang in a lovely gaze.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Li Qingcang propped his body up, then looked back at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Ye Tianxin felt so tired and lethargic right now that she could barely move her finger. She said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at how handsome my husband is!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve really got a sweet mouth.¡±

    Li Qingcang bent down and imprinted a kiss on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Honey, stop kissing me!¡±

    Ye Tianxinx¡¯srge, moist eyes blinked as she looked at Li Qingcang. It made his heart quiver a little.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Ye Tianxin mouthed a few words silently.

    I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose control and want to do it again.

    Li Qingcang blushed a little. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re stamina isn¡¯t very good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s too ferocious!¡±

    It¡¯s only slightly more than 12 hours, and they apuded 8 times for love.

    Only Li Qingcang could achieve such frequency.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too weak.¡±

    Ye Tianxin instantly frowned as Li Qingcang said that.

    ¡°I¡¯m not weak. You did it to your heart¡¯s content every single time, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Qingcang could sense that Ye Tianxin was getting a little angry, so he immediately tried to change the topic.

    ¡°Tianxin, lie down and take a break. I¡¯ll go wash up first, and I¡¯ll bring you in to wash up ter.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned so her back would face Li Qingcang, her face filled with a capricious expression.

    She won¡¯t fall for this!

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand slowly touched her abdomen. There should be a seed of their love imnted inside of her now.

    It wouldn¡¯t be very long before Xiao Jin was born.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t dare to move an inch as she looked at the veil curtain on the window, the morning breeze lifted a corner of the drapes slightly.

    The white veil curtain gently swayed in the breeze.

    There was a sweet scent in the air in the room.

    The moment Ye Tianxin thought about what happenedst night, she instantly closed her eyes in embarrassment. Only the two of them truly knew the mesmerizing feeling of their heart and body fusing as one.

    The crisp sound of someone knocking on the door of the room then sounded from outside the suite.

    Ye Tianxin felt toozy to get up and open the door. She thought, The service of this hotel is so bad, how can they let someone knock on the door at this time?

    What if they were in the middle of an ¡°exercise¡± session in a situation that was highly inappropriate for children?

    The knocking continued and didn¡¯t stop at all, but Ye Tianxin was toozy to get up and open the door.

    Suddenly, Jing Zhichen, who was standing outside, decided to kick open the door of the suite and rush in.

    ¡°Tianxin, Tianxin.¡±

    The moment Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice sounded, ye Tianxin quickly pulled over the nket to cover her body, only exposing her little face which was painted in a lovely emotion.

    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    Jing Zhichen was holding Jing Gungun¡¯s hand, the moment he saw the situation in the bedroom, he instantly understood what had happened.

    Something absolutely shocking happened in this bedroomst night.

    Jing Zhichen asked frantically, ¡°Tianxin, are you... are... are you... alright?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked with a puzzled expression on her face, ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I heard someone say that the elephants in the Elephant Garden got out of control again yesterday... It¡¯s Chenxi¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you. I¡¯m preparing to hire a better, more professional female bodyguard for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡±

    Jing Zhichen sighed and said, ¡°Tianxin, I know that you would surely feel ufortable inside after something like this had happened. This really isn¡¯t a big issue, just act like you got bitten by a dog...¡±

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Is That a Recognition Of My Performance Last Night?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t really understand what Jing Zhichen meant by that.

    She asked with an innocent expression on her face, ¡°A dog?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a dog. Just act like you got bitten by a mad dog. Don¡¯t be bothered by it at all.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was almost certain that Jing Zhichen fell for someone¡¯s trap again!

    Who was the one who tricked him?

    Of course, it had to be Shangguan Ling.

    ¡°Who¡¯s a mad dog?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Jing Zhichen like a ghost. Jing Zhichen thought he was hallucinating.

    Boss must be ming him for not taking good care of Tianxin.

    Which caused her to get bitten by that mad dog Gu Yancheng again.

    ¡°Boss, of course, I¡¯m talking about that mad dog who defiled our Tianxin.¡±

    Tianxin covered her lips and giggled.

    She pointed toward Li Qingcang who was standing right behind Jing Zhichen. Only then did Jing Zhichen realize that something was wrong. That prompted him to turn around and look at Li Qingcang who had juste out of the shower.

    His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He reached out and pinched himself forcefully.

    Ouch.

    That was painful.

    That was painful.

    This isn¡¯t a dream?

    If this wasn¡¯t a dream, did that mean that boss is still alive?

    Oh my god, oh my god... this had to be the best thing to ever happen.

    Jing Zhichen let go of Jing Gungun¡¯s hand and ran to Li Qingcang. He hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s body tightly and eximed, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re alive! I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay!¡±

    Li Qingcang shoved Jing Zhichen away from him. Then, with Jing Zhichen on his left hand and Jing Gungun on his right hand, he instantly threw them to the door.

    Jing Zhichen and Jing Gungun stood at the door silently.

    Jing Zhichen immediately covered JIng Gungun¡¯s eyes and yelled, ¡°This is inappropriate for children. A child like you is not allowed to see this.¡±

    Jing Gungun obediently let Jing Zhichen cover her eyes. Her soft, tender voice asked, ¡°Daddy, are you not letting me see this because this big brother is more handsome than you?¡±

    Jing Zhichen felt like his heart was just struck by countless sharp arrows.

    His chest hurt so much that it felt like the blood and flesh there was getting mangled up.

    It felt like despair.

    Why does it hurt so much?

    What if...

    Jing Zhichen thought about it. He had to tell Ye Tianxin not to tell Li Qingcang about all of those stupid things that he did back then.

    If the boss knew that he wanted to pair Ye Tianxin and Shangguan Ling together, Li Qingcang would surely beat him to a pulp.

    Just the thought was absolutely terrifying.

    ¡°No, a little kid like you doesn¡¯t need to understand.¡±

    Jing Zhichen looked at the door in front of them, which was shut tight. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he shoulde with a cane to apologizeter.

    Should he make himself look pitiful beforehand? Perhaps that way boss would forgive him.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re scaring brother.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out andy on his side beside Ye Tianxin. He reached out and gently yed with the strands of ck hair resting on Ye TIanxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, there¡¯s something that you need to remember: I must be more important to you than Jing Zhichen. Otherwise, I will get jealous... and you don¡¯t want to know what¡¯ll happen if I do.¡±

    There was a faint bit of happiness yet a threatening undertone in Li Qingcang¡¯s voice.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin thought about something.

    When I get jealous, there will be very severe consequences.

    The most severe consequence possible is that you won¡¯t be able to get down from the bed for an entire month.

    Ye Tianxin thought about it. It had to have hurt if she couldn¡¯t get down from the bed for the next month.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ll always be the best to me.¡±

    After Li Qingcang heard that, he reached out and gently kissed the back of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Is that a recognition of my performancest night?¡±

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Slow Down, I¡¯m About To Fall Down...</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red from embarrassment.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re too narcissistic.¡±

    Li Qingcang bit his lips together and grabbed Ye TIanxin¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°Honey, you need to know that I¡¯m a strong man in his prime. It¡¯s very normal to have these normal needs. Besides,st night, you were the one whoplimented me and said that I was the best.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was deep and husky.

    His scorching hot breaths spread onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and brought about a slightly itchy sensation.

    She coughed.

    Instinctively, Ye Tianxin wanted to evade this itchiness, but she identally choked herself and coughed as a result.

    ¡°I want to take a shower!¡±

    Ye Tianxin forcefully wrapped the nket around herself. She needed to go take a shower.

    If Jing Zhichen hadn¡¯te, she could have slept all the way to the afternoon.

    She had to recuperate the energy that she had lost.

    Unfortunately, both Jing Zhichen and Jing Gungun were there. It would¡¯ve been rude to keep them waiting.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking my dear sweet wife to go take a shower.¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately carried Ye Tianxin with the nket wrapped tightly around her.

    Ye Tianxin reached out her tender, smooth, and pretty arm. She wrapped her arm around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck before saying in a delicate voice, ¡°Slow down, I¡¯m about to fall...¡±

    Li Qingcangughed a little and said, ¡°You won¡¯t fall down as long as I¡¯m here.¡±

    Every inch of Ye Tianxin¡¯s exposed skin was covered in hickeys nted by Li Qingcang.

    These ¡°marks of love¡± scattered on her pure white skin and appeared exceptionally suggestive.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the bathroom now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still wrapped in the nket. She said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here, you go out!¡±

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re my wife! I¡¯ve seen every inch of your body. Telling me to go out now... are you sure you¡¯re not just lying to yourself?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stepped on the carpet bare-footed.

    She looked at Li Qingcang as her eyes were filled with loving affection. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, just get out.¡±

    Although the two of them had an extremely enjoyable and intimate interaction of love, Ye Tianxin was sober; she still felt very shy and embarrassed.

    It would probably be a while before she could feel natural standing naked in front of Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be at the door.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to the door helplessly. Only then did Ye Tianxin let out a sigh of relief.

    She wasn¡¯t sure exactly how heated the ¡°battle¡± wasst night. All. she knew was that right now, her legs felt like they had been run over by a heavy-weight truck. They were aching unbearably.

    Ye TIanxin took off the nket and stood under the shower. As the warm water sshed onto her skin, it make her skin turn a little pink, which looked like the peach flowers blossoming on the side of a cliff at the intersection of winter and spring. These were pretty, appealing, and even seductive blossoms.

    When Ye Tianxin washed a certain part of her body, she couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath.

    She lowered her head to take a look. She realized that it was a little swollen.

    ¡°Tianxin, I put your change of clothes at the bathroom door.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very focused on the shower. She was focusing on cleaning herself up.

    Li Qingcang stood in front of the bathroom door and listened to the wound to the running water inside, a sense of gratification welled up in his heart.

    Afterst night, Li Qingcang felt like he had finally understood what being a real man meant.

    That feeling of ecstasy and bliss was so much better than he felt in his dreams, so much so that he almost made a fool of himself.

    Although Li Qingcang was a man, there was now a tinge of loving affection and a feeling of arousal on his face as well, rippling in between his handsome eyes and brows.

    The door of the bathroom opened with a creak.

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Honeymoon</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Li Qingcang turned to look at Ye Tianxin now, he instantly felt like he was looking at a flowering out of the waters.

    She was so beautiful, so fresh, and so attractive. Li Qingcang wanted to give her everything that he cherished.

    At that instant, Li Qingcang finally understood why there was the saying ¡°a man will die happy under the hands of a beautiful woman¡±.

    ¡°Honey.¡±

    Li Qingcang swept Ye Tianxin into his arms. Ye Tianxin got a little excited, the water on her hair instantly sshed onto Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    It was slightly cold, with a hint of warmth.

    ¡°Hubby, stop it!¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, she sounded a little annoyed.

    Li Qingcang extended his neck and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin lips. He said, ¡°Tianxin, I love it when you call me hubby, please call me that again, I want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°Hubby...¡±

    ¡°Honey.¡±

    ¡°Hubby...¡±

    ¡°Honey.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang kept calling and responding to each other.

    When two people who are in love are together, everything will feel exceptionally enjoyable, regardless of how boring it is.

    Ye Tianxin giggled.

    She pushed Li Qingcang¡¯s head away and said, ¡°Qingcang, seriously, stop it. My brother is still waiting outside.¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s bright red lips, then said with his voice lowered, ¡°Let him wait.¡±

    It would be even better to let him wait longer. That way he would know that Li Qingcang was truly mad at him!

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t believe that Jing Zhichen tried to introduce his wife to another man behind his back!

    Can he tolerate that?

    Of course not!

    ¡°How do you want me to face him in the future? I¡¯d be too embarrassed.¡±

    When Jing Zhichen broke in through the door just know, Ye Tianxin understood how much Jing Zhichen worried about her.

    The feelings that people have toward each other are mutual.

    Besides, under the current circumstances, Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t go too far away from here. Gungun was still with him.

    She couldn¡¯t let Li Qingcang humiliate Gungun¡¯s father right in front of the girl.

    A man¡¯s dignity and pride were very important.

    ¡°Why would you be embarrassed? If he didn¡¯t do something like this as well, how would he have a daughter this old?¡±

    After Li Qingcang pressed Ye Tianxin onto the dressing chair, he took out the hairdryer and started to slowly dry Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair for her.

    His slender fingers ran through Ye Tianxin¡¯s, ck hair.

    As the morning sunlight shone on her, it entuate the ethereal beauty and appeal of her face.

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Hey, is it okay for you to just appear like this? I¡¯m worried that...¡±

    Li Qingcang bent down and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s little cheeks. He said, ¡°My dear, it seems to be a littlete for you to worry about this right now...¡±

    ¡°Will this be bad?!¡±

    Ye Tianxin jumped onto Li Qingcang.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang sped Ye Tianxin¡¯s dainty little face between his palms and said, ¡°Just nice, I can use this opportunity to return to the life of the real Li Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with glistening anticipation and hope.

    Although she felt like she could support Li Qingcang to do what he likes forever.

    Now that she was pregnant...

    She still hoped that Li Qingcang could be with her by her side. She hoped that Li Qingcang could apany her to do prenatal checkups, to listen to Xiao Jing¡¯s first heartbeat. She wanted Li Qingcang to experience what he had missed in her previous life.

    ¡°Of course. We can go find a ce and enjoy our honeymoon, and hold a wedding ceremony.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her hand out and gently pulled Li Qingcang¡¯srge hand onto her abdomen and ced it there.

    ¡°Qingcang, do you think there may be a little seed of yours inside of me right now?¡±

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: A Pair of Twins, A Boy And A Girl</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°There must be.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s gazended on Ye Tianxin¡¯s tummy, which was stillpletely t at the moment.

    ¡°Do you wish for it to be a boy or a girl?¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin ask that, he immediately answered without hesitation, ¡°I hope that¡¯s it¡¯s a pair of twins. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have both a son and daughter this way?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too greedy!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was lucky to be able to see the future. She lowered her head, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a boy. He¡¯ll look exactly like you when you were young.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty excited for him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was somewhat worried.

    Last time, Dr. Hua Wuxia said that Ye Tianxin had severely exhausted her body previously. She was worried that it could affect her pregnancy.

    Ye Tianxin thought about how she had to rest for a few days; it could affect Xiao Jin¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°I¡¯m very excited as well. I¡¯m excited that there will be a little mini Tianxin, just like you.¡±

    Two young hearts gently beat in the quiet bedroom. Ye Tianxin smiled yfully toward Li Qingcang.

    ¡°We¡¯re done getting ready, let¡¯s go out earlierter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two of them dressed up, they opened the door to the suite.

    Jing Zhichen was standing right outside the room door. The moment he heard the sound of the door opening, he was immediately filled with energy and looked toward Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang hummed and walked toward the elevator lobby together with Ye Tianxin.

    After ¡°exercising¡± for the entire night yesterday, Ye Tianxin had used up everyst bit of energy in her body. Right now, she urgently needed to replenish that energy.

    They reached the restaurant inside the hotel.

    Li Qingcang gestured at Ye Tianxin to bring Jing Gungun to the seat to wait for breakfast, while he and Jing Zhichen went to the dining area to get breakfast.

    Jing Zhichen followed obediently behind Li Qincang like a little kid who had done something wrong.

    The two of them remained silent and did not say anything.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s heart palpitated in distress. He felt like there was no way Li Qing would let him off the hook.

    He could already see all the different ways that he could die.

    ¡°Do I look like a mad dog?¡±

    Li Qingcang was picking up some pickled vegetables with tongs.

    Jing Zhichen shook his head like a pellet drum.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I thought Ye Tianxin got vited by that scum Gu Yancheng, that¡¯s why I said something like that. I had no idea that person was you...¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Jing Zhichen¡¯s face impassively. He questioned him in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Well, since you say that, I gotta ask you, why did you say that Shangguan Ling is a great person and would be a great match with Ye Tianxin? My wife is a great match with another man? My brother is trying his best to get my wife to have an affair? What kind of incredible maneuver is this?¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s legs turned into jelly from fear, he almost kneeled in front of Li Qingcang.

    Beads of sweat started to form on his forehead.

    He had never imagined that Li Qingcang would know about him trying to matchmake Shangguan Ling and Ye Tianxin together.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I thought that you had sacrificed yourself back then. I thought if you died, Tianxin couldn¡¯t just live alone in a world where you were no longer present, so I was just thinking...¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s tongue was tangling on itself.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out how Li Qingcang knew about this?

    He was certain that he was extremely discreet when he did it.

    Why... why would something like this happen all of a sudden?

    ¡°Boss, do you have some sort of superpower?¡±

    Li Qingcang kicked on Jing Zhichen¡¯s leg forcefully, ¡°I heard you say it with my own ears. Why? Do you want to deny it?¡±

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Daddy, What¡¯s A Fully Matured Girl?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    What did he mean by that?

    Jing Zhichen instantly felt like this world was starting to turn upside-down!

    Could it be that... he wasn¡¯t injured by someone else that night?

    It was Li Qingcang who did it!

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin loves you so much that she waspletely unmoved by Shangguan Ling. You¡¯re a very lucky man to have met Tianxin. Falling in love with her was the luckiest thing that you¡¯ll encounter in three lives!¡±

    Li Qingcang said coldly, ¡°Do you think that your sweet talk can make me forget about this?¡±

    ¡°How is this sweet talk? I¡¯m being serious! Boss, think about it, Tianxin is a very good woman, right? She¡¯s amazing, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t let him finish, he carried the te and walked to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Have a ss of milk first, replenish some energy.¡±

    She passed a warm ss of milk to Ye Tianxin. From a distance, Ye Tianxin could already smell the slightly sweet scent of milk.

    She didn¡¯t like to drink milk, but she took the ss and sipped from it when she thought about how drinking milk would be good for her body.

    She was exceptionally serious when she drank the milk. The creamy, white milk entered Ye Tianxin¡¯s body and would turn into the nutrition that Xiao Jin would need in the end.

    Jing Gungun said, ¡°Daddy, I want to eat dumplings.¡±

    When Jing Zhichen heard that, he said, ¡°Eat it yourself!¡±

    Jing Gungun looked like she was almost going to cry.

    Li Qingcang picked up a small, delicate dumpling with his chopsticks and put it in Jing Gungun¡¯s mouth. Then, he said toward Jing Zhichen, ¡°Since she¡¯s your daughter, you should take care of her.¡±

    ¡°What? The girl¡¯s hands aren¡¯t broken. She¡¯s doing this on purpose.¡±

    Jing Zhichen sighed. Before this, he was a handsome, wealthy, highly attractive, almost ideal single man.

    Unfortunately, after having this little girl, he instantly turned into a dad dragging a burden with him everywhere.

    The biggest question in this family was who the mother was.

    How would he know?

    This little girl was like an oyster, she just refuses to open her mouth.

    After a thorough round of investigation, he still had no clue.

    Finally, Jing Zhichen thought that perhaps that woman had met a better man and would like to marry that man. However, that guy disliked Jing Gungun who seemed like a burden. So her mother threw Jing Gungun to Jing Zhichen so she could go live her high life.

    A woman like her who didn¡¯t even want her own kid... It¡¯s probably better for her to leave so she wouldn¡¯t be a bad influence on Gungun.

    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t understand. If there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m better at being than you, it¡¯s being a father.¡±

    Jing Zhichen instantly got to the point.

    Since young, Li Qingcangpletely dominated him in almost every way possible.

    Now... he could finally beat Li Qingcang for once!

    He became a dad before Li Qingcang did!

    ¡°Haha!¡± Li Qingcang sneered.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s brows lifted in joy. He instantly forgot all about how Li Qingcang was going to get back at him for what he did. The next moment, he came up with an absurd suggestion.

    ¡°Boss, if Tianxin gives birth to a boy, we should do an early engagement.¡±

    ¡°No, your daughter is too old!¡±

    ¡°Well, people do say that mature girls have many more valuable qualities... isn¡¯t it right?¡±

    ¡°So, you prefer girls who are older and fully matured?¡±

    When Li Qingcang said that, Jing Gungun asked with childish innocence, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s a mature girl like? Are they like a peach?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Zhichen was quite helpless. He didn¡¯t know how to answer that question.

    How was he supposed to exin to Jing Gungun that a fully matured girl doesn¡¯t refer to a peach?

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594: The Contest Between Li Qingcang and Gu Yancheng</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t you go home and study instead?¡±

    Jing Gungun nodded, she looked very innocent.

    Li Qingcang subconsciously nced at Jing Gungun and JIng Zihchen. He said nothing about their rtionship.

    Right now, the only thing that he cared about was whether what happened yesterday night would affect Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, after breakfast, we¡¯ll go back to the capital.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought about it. Even Wu Tong and Li Xing didn¡¯t know that nothing happened to him in the ident.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done shooting the public service announcement clip yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll get Jing Zhichen to think of some way to finish shooting the rest of it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quietly moved her head to Li Qingcang¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Then what about Gu Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°Because of what Gu Yancheng didst night, there is no need for Gu Enterprises to exist in Shenhai City anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t ask for mercy on Gu Boyan and Gu Yancheng¡¯s behalf. Ever since she learned that Gu Boyan¡¯s Gu Enterprises could be rted to organization X, Ye Tianxin had hoped that the Gu Enterprises could copse as soon as possible.

    Besides, the auditing department had already started investigating the Gu Enterprises now. Unless the Gu Enterprises were trulywful and clean, they would be in trouble eventually.

    That said, the Gu Enterprises provided so many people with employment opportunities. Ye Tianxin believed that the people who would take over the Gu Enterprises would be able to ovee this uncertain and precarious period safely.

    ¡°We¡¯ll return together as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to make up for what you did wrong, so stay.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words instantly plunged Jing Zhichen into a befuddled state.

    Stay?

    Stay to do what?

    It could be tounch an all-out assault on Gu Yancheng!

    Jing Zhichen had always liked to bully and destroy weaklings.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±

    After eating breakfast, Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin straight to the airport.

    Of course, Guan Xichen would be taking care of all of Ye Tianxin¡¯s belongings.

    This wasn¡¯t a business trip, so there was no chartered ne or anything like that.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked hand-in-hand. Upon reaching their seats at the first-ss cabin, Ye Tianxin gently rested her head on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder.

    She was too exhausted fromst night.

    Before the ne even took off, Ye Tianxin was already sound asleep.

    Li Qingcang asked for a thin nket toy over Ye Tianxin. He reached his hand out and gently brushed aside the strand of ck hair on her face. There were clear emotions of loving affection and pampering between his brows.

    From the day that he had those ¡°unsavory¡± thoughts about Ye TIanxin, he had been hoping that one day, they would be able to hold each other¡¯s hands out in the open and walk among the public crowd...

    He had dreamt countless times of such a beautiful image. These indescribably sweet and blissful moments kept appearing and ying back in his dreams.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart was being gushed over by immense satisfaction right now.

    While she was half-dreaming and half-awake, Ye Tianxin seemed to be talking in her sleep. She softly said, ¡°Honey, I love you.¡±

    Li Qingcang tilted his body a little, kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°Honey, I love you too.¡±

    Gu Yancheng, who was sitting behind Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, clenched his fists tightly. There was raging anger and despair on his face.

    Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin is mine.

    She is my wife.

    You thief, you stole my wife¡¯s heart.

    As Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s smooth, soft little hand, he asked in an extremely provoking tone, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Gu Yancheng Set A Trap!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng stood up with an enraged expression on his face. It was all this man¡¯s fault that he had to endure the pain of losing the woman whom he loved moved, it was his fault that those men...

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s face turned into a color akin to that of a pig¡¯s liver.

    The moment he thought about what happenedst night, he felt an inexplicable sense of shame and humiliation.

    It was the first time in his life that he encountered something like this.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, do you think that you¡¯ll be this lucky every single time?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s expression was sinister and dark. His gazended on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, she was child-like and serene in her sleep.

    ¡°I have absolute confidence in getting Ye Tianxin.¡±

    After Gu Yancheng said that, he felt like his words weren¡¯t as harsh as he wanted them to be, so he added something else.

    ¡°You better watch her closely.¡±

    To Li Qingcang, Gu Yancheng¡¯s threats sounded like it wasing from a child.

    The entire Gu Enterprises which Gu Yancheng relied on for a living was going to copse now. What gave him the confidence to do something like this?

    After Gu Yancheng said that, he left the ne before it took off.

    The moment he left the airport, he saw the huge ne lift off from the ground. As he raised his head to watch the ne dash into the clouds, heughed in a low tone.

    Li Qingcang, I¡¯m simply leaving Ye Tianxin with you for now. Don¡¯t worry, I will take her back.

    She¡¯s mine... and mine alone.

    After leaving the airport, Gu Yancheng headed straight for the police station. Together with him, he brought along all of thewyers from the legal department of the Gu Enterprise.

    Gu Yancheng sat in the guest reception room and looked at Lu Qingxin.

    The moment Lu Qingxin saw Gu Yancheng, her pretty eyes were filled to the brim with anger.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Yancheng spoke with a calm andposed tone, ¡°You¡¯re my child¡¯s mother after all. I don¡¯t want my child to have a mother with a criminal past.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was instantly ted when she heard Gu Yancheng. Her heart bloomed like a flower.

    She knew it! She knew it!

    She knew that no man would truly abandon his own child.

    This is what Gu Yancheng decided on!

    It was... a very pleasant surprise.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Gu Yancheng nced at the team ofwyers behind him impassively.

    ¡°They will fight for your case with everything they have. Besides, there wasn¡¯t sufficient evidence for using you of murder anyway.¡±

    Yes, Lu Qingxin did indeed meet the little fat boy, but there was no proof that she had anything to do with his death.

    During the autopsy, the forensic doctor didn¡¯t find any rtion between Lu Qingxin and the incident.

    Defending her based on this wasn¡¯t entirely impossible.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. They¡¯re trying to frame me because of how useless they are.¡±

    Lu Qingxin felt that Gu Yancheng being willing to let thewyers defend her was a prime opportunity.

    Meanwhile, she thought that if she managed to get out of here, she would have to try her best to convince Gu Yancheng to let the kid return to him.

    Gu Yancheng used to be so resolute and cold-hearted because he never even saw his son.

    Once Gu Yanchen had seen his son, surely his heart would soften.

    No man could reject his son.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether you actually killed someone.¡± Gu Yancheng stood up, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you did kill someone... but I just want to get you out of here.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was deep and sexy.

    For some reason, Lu Qingxin felt that this man standing before her was so tall and mighty.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, how do you want me to pay you back?¡± Lu Qingxin tried to advance her agenda by backing down on the surface.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes were filled with scornfulughter. He asked, ¡°Why? Ms. Lu, would you like to pay me back with your body?¡±

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Lu Qingxin, You Masochist!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s undisguised, candid words struck Lu Qingxin in the deepest parts of her heart.

    Previously, Lu Qingxin had always just treated Gu Yancheng as a backup that she could dispose of whenever she wanted.

    She would only be with Gu Yancheng when she needed him.

    She didn¡¯t even like him.

    She felt that Gu Yancheng was too obedient toward her; she had no desire to conquer him at all.

    Compared to an obsequious, obedient man like this, she desired a stronger domineering man to steal her heart.

    She wanted a man just like Li Qingcang back then. Every move of his made Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart tremble. Eventually, she fell madly in love with him.

    Back then, Lu Qingcang alone set her expectations for a man so absurdly high. Now, a man like Gu Yancheng could reach those standards and win her heart.

    But now, the situation was different.

    Right now, Gu Yancheng¡¯s every move exuded the temperaments of a bad man.

    Right now, Gu Yancheng made Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart beat out of control.

    Some women are just masochistic like this, and Lu Qingxin was one such woman.

    While Gu Yancheng treasured her like precious jewelry, she didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    Gu Yancheng no longer wanting her somehow stimted the greatest desire in her heart.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, I don¡¯t feel that way at all.¡±

    Although Lu Qingxin had many things to say right now, she felt that it was inappropriate to voice them out when Gu Yancheng asked.

    She wouldn¡¯t admit that she fell in love with a man whom she looked down on.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, do you like me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Qingxin answered very quickly, so quickly that she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the answer.

    Gu Yancheng let out augh then said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±

    With the help of thewyer team from the Gu Enterprises, Lu Qingxin soon settled all of the necessary paperwork and left as if nothing had happened.

    A short while after Lu Qingxin left, a pair of dark and sinister eyes looked at the vehicle that Lu Qingxin drove away in.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother slowly drove behind Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin came out. Ying Yimei and her agreed on a time to meet at a cafe.

    Ying Yimei raised her coffee cup and said elegantly, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Lu. You have a backup lover who is willing to go through all sorts of troubles for you.¡±

    Lu Qingxin smiled and proudly said, ¡°I had always thought that only women would think so differently, but I never expected that kind of behavior to extend to men.¡±

    Ying Yimei said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it.¡±

    Lu Qingxinughed softly and said, ¡°Gu Yancheng and I had known each other since childhood. We trusted each other when we were still innocent children. How could he possibly not want me anymore?!¡±

    ¡°Right? I mean, Ms. Lu¡¯s appeal as a woman is indubitably exceptional.¡±

    Ying Yimeiughed as she covered her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re not exception just to sessful men like Gu Yancheng. Even the sons of rich families like little fattie would sumb to your charm.¡±

    Lu Qingxin said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that him, he¡¯s such a bore!¡±

    Little fattie¡¯s mom walked to the front of Lu Qingxin, She was wearing a Chanel outfit and delicate makeup. She said to Lu Qingxin softly, ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Lu? I¡¯m a journalist from the Strawberry Daily newspaper.¡±

    As the little fat boy¡¯s mother said that, she presented a business card to Lu Qingxin.

    Lu Qingxin received the business card. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Strawberry Daily?¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother nodded and answered, ¡°Yes. Ms. Lu, I was wondering if you might be interested in doing an exclusive interview for Strawberry Daily?¡±

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Ye Tianxin¡¯s Enemy Was Her Friend</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Lu Qingxin said, ¡°I need to think about this.¡±

    Of course, Lu Qingxin knew that the Strawberry Daily had a pretty bad reputation.

    She was definitely aware that Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t get along with the people from the Strawberry Daily.

    If the enemy of her enemy was considered a friend, Lu Qingxin thought she could do the interview with them.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I hope you can ept our news interview right now. You know that all the news is time-sensitive. Now is the best time for us to broadcast your interview while the people¡¯s eyes are still on you.¡±

    Lu Qingxin bit her lip. She certainly knew that the news was time-sensitive, but she was also aware it would undoubtedly be better for many people if she gave an interview now.

    Ying Yimei said, ¡°Let¡¯s do the interview, Lu Qingxin. Are you afraid of Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Ying Yimei was ying the goad card calmly.

    The more high-profile Lu Qingxin was, the safer Ying Yimei was.

    Humans are selfish creatures; they only do what they thought would benefit them without considering how it would affect the people around them.

    Lu Qingxin asked, ¡°How could I be afraid of Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Lu Qingxin got mad instantly. Why was Ye Tianxin getting better, but she was getting worse now?

    Ye Tianxin used to be a wild girl in the countryside, then she was adored by the Xie family.

    But what about her?

    She had no family to support her.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother gave Lu Qingxin a hopeful look and asked, ¡°So, Miss Lu, what do you think...?¡±

    Lu Qingxin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to do the interview.¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Lu. You¡¯re a big help to me.¡±

    Then the little fat boy¡¯s mother talked about her interview n and then came up with some interview outlines. The content of the outlines were all Lu Qingxin¡¯s favorite questions.

    Lu Qingxin immediately thought the Strawberry Daily was not getting along with Ye Tianxin when she read the question outlines.

    These questions were just straight to the point.

    Lu Qingxin said, ¡°I¡¯ll just be honest, then.¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a professional stylist.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was very pleased to hear it.

    Upon seeing that, Ying Yimei said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you now, Miss Lu. We¡¯ll be in touch.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep in touch by phone.¡±

    Lu Qingxin also left with the little fat boy¡¯s mother after Ying Yimei left.

    Ying Yimei had rented a studio that was arranged for a typical interview.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother said, ¡°Attention, all units. Our news client, Miss Lu, has arrived. Anyone in the marketing n, think about how we¡¯ll get her reading for her interview.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Everyone pushed Lu Qingxin into a dressing room that was filled with clothes from famous brands: brand-name clothes, bags, jewelry, cosmetics, and shoes. Some of them were high-end stuff that Lu Qingxin wanted to buy but couldn¡¯t afford.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother guessed what Lu Qingxin was thinking as soon as she saw her face.

    ¡°Miss Lu, these things are sponsored by the brand dealers to our Daily Newspaper. You can take whatever you like.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes immediately showed a touch of greed.

    She worked out in her mind what she was going to take.

    ¡°I never expected the media industry to be so profitable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite profitable. It¡¯s so easy that you don¡¯t even need a good conscience to make money.¡±

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: The Road to Lu Qingxin¡¯s Demise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She said, ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I really hit it off with you at first sight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qingxin instinctively felt that something was off but didn¡¯t know exactly what.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s styling had been done after a while, and now all she wore were clothing from top brands.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lu Qingxin thought of herself when the Lu Group was still around.

    She was living in considerable style and always up to date no matter what brands came out back then.

    The ount managers of those brands made her like a fairy in the sky.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s life took a nosedive ever since Qin Lili died thanks to Ye Tianxin and the Lu Group going bankrupt

    She had changed from a girl who could buy anything at any time to a woman who needed to calcte before spending any money.

    She hadn¡¯t dressed so extravagantly in a long time.

    Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she thought she looked a thousand times better in the mirror now than she usually did.

    Sure enough, it was as the old saying goes: just as the gods rely on their gold clothes, people rely on their clothes.

    She changed her clothes and felt immediately different.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you are so beautiful.¡±

    Lu Qingxin said with a reserved smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother took some money out of her bag and handed them to the stylist and the others.

    The people involved were satisfied after being paid for their services.

    Lu Qingxin asked, ¡°Why are they all gone?¡±

    The moment Lu Qingxin saw these people leave, she felt that something was wrong.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother said what she had prepared in advance.

    ¡°The interview requires absolute silence. It¡¯ll be too noisy with too many people around, and the noise would be hard to edit out afterward.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Two American chairs with tiger-printed seats were ced in front of the camera, and both of them sat in their respective positions ording to the arrangement.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother took out two bottles of mineral water and handed one to Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°Miss Lu, have some water, please.¡±

    Lu Qingxin said softly with a proper smile, ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not thirsty yet.¡±

    She looked so elegant now. She looked so different from before.

    Lu Qingxin was not thirsty, but she was afraid of the water washing away her lipstick.

    ¡°Miss Lu, your makeup is waterproof.¡± Then the little fat boy¡¯s mother took her interview outlines and said, ¡°If Miss Lu needs nothing else, we will start the interview now.¡±

    Lu Qingxin took a deep breath and made an OK gesture.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to our program on Strawberry Channel. The beautifuldy sitting in front of me is the daughter of Lu Jijun of the former Lu Group, Lu Qingxin.¡±

    Lu Qingxin raised her eyebrows when she heard Lu Jijun, the former Lu Group.

    A gleam of displeasure crept into her eyebrows.

    ¡°Miss Lu was involved in the death of a primary school student a few days ago, and the police once suspected that Miss Lu was the murderer. Miss Lu, is there anything you¡¯d like to say to our audiences about it?¡±

    Lu Qingxin smiled sweetly at the camera and said. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone in the audience has their own judgment. The fact that I¡¯m even here means that I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I couldn¡¯t even hurt a fly, let alone another person.¡±

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Lu Qingxin, Are You Ready to Go to Hell?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s not easy to tell whether or not someone¡¯s a murderer just by looking at their face.¡±

    Lu Qingxin looked dissatisfied with that response.

    ¡°So, are you trying to say that I don¡¯t look like a killer?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I heard a rumor about your mother¡¯s death. Didn¡¯t she die because of Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was relieved to hear the line of questioning going back to as it was nned.

    She was still worried that the journalist would not relent on the death of the little fat boy.

    ¡°It seems that your news station is well-informed. Yes, that is correct.¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s eyes sparkled with crystal tears while she was talking like that.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother handed over a pack of tissues at the right time.

    Lu Qingxin took the tissues and gently wiped the nonexistent tears from the corners of her eyes. She whispered, ¡°My mother was the best mother in the world. She loved me very much since I was a little girl. When my mother jumped off a building, I thought it was some sort of sick joke. I never thought she would die¡­¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice was soft and sweet as she whispered, ¡°I thought she was still alive for a while. I thought I could have walked down the stairs to see her. Sometimes, when I saw someone who looked like her from back in the street, I lost my mind and ran after them¡­ ¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s tears were dripping down her face, making people feel sorry for her.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother handed her a bottle of water and carefully unscrewed the bottle cap for her.

    Lu Qingxin took the mineral water bottle and drank from it.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I know what it¡¯s like to lose someone you love. I, too, have a loved one who has left me not long ago. I¡¯m still mourning him. I think of him when I eat and sleep. Sometimes, I still me myself and think, ¡®Why wasn¡¯t I the one who died? Would it all be better if I died?¡¯ I would rather be the one who was dead than living alone in this world if I could¡­¡±

    Grief always had a way of resonating with people.

    When Lu Qingxin heard that, she said with a nod, ¡°I feel the same way. I often wish that I was the one who died in her ce. I¡¯d give up my life for her to be alive.¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother nodded.

    She seemed to agree with Lu Qingxin.

    ¡°So, if you were given the opportunity to trade ces with your mother, would you do it?¡±

    Would she do it?

    Of course not.

    She wasn¡¯t selfish, she just wanted to live.

    ¡°Miss Lu Qingxin, would you do it?¡±

    No matter how reluctant Lu Qingxin was about it, she still said, ¡°Yes, I would.¡±

    She knew she was doing an interview right now.

    What difference did it make if she lied during the interview?

    It was not like someone could read her mind.

    Her life was precious.

    She would not be willing to give it up.

    People only live once, why should she give up her life?

    ¡°Miss Lu, are you sleepy?¡±

    Lu Qingxin nodded, and she couldn¡¯t help but keep yawning.

    Her beautiful eyes were full of tears.

    ¡°Since Miss Lu is sleepy, let¡¯s take a break, and we¡¯ll continue our interviewter.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Lu Qingxin drowsily closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    She had no idea what Hell was waiting for her when she awoke.

 Chapter 1600

    <h4>Chapter 1600: An Eye For an Eye</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother stared at Lu Qingxin. She raised her eyebrows slightly as she gave her a cold smile.

    She walked to the camera, stood there, and smiled sweetly at it.

    Some killers could easily be identified by the blood on their hands, but Lu Qingxin was different; she was responsible for the little fat boy¡¯s death, but her hands were not stained with her son¡¯s blood. At least, that¡¯s what the little fat boy¡¯s mother thought.

    The little light on the camera¡¯s lens was blinking slightly, shing with a bloody hue.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother said, ¡°Next, I will lead everyone to witness a fair trial.¡±

    Lu Qingxin woke up in a daze an hourter.

    She looked at the woman before her with fear in her eyes.

    When she woke up, she found that her hands were tied to the armrests of the chair.

    She couldn¡¯t move at all.

    The tips of her hands were pale, and Lu Qingxin¡¯s face turned pale.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice trembled as she asked, ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡±

    What do you want?

    Why?

    Why are you doing this?

    Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing right now¡­?

    There were countless questions in Lu Qingxin¡¯s head. She had a vague feeling that there was something wrong with this woman, but she could not find out what it was.

    She didn¡¯t realize until now that perhaps the woman in front of her was not a journalist from the Strawberry Daily at all.

    She was just a psycho.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother asked, ¡°What do I want?¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother smiled sweetly and took out a needle from her bag. As she slowly injected the liquid from the needle into Lu Qingxin¡¯s arm, she said, ¡°You deserve to know how that elephant felt.¡±

    Was she talking about the one from Elephant Park?

    When people were in danger, their minds reacted several times faster than before.

    That was how Lu Qingxin instantly figured out the true identity of the woman in front of her.

    She screamed in fright, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I have nothing to do with that little fat boy¡¯s death. I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I swear¡­!¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice was sharp and high-pitched.

    She hoped that her shrieking would be enough to alert others to her.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother said, ¡°Miss Lu, you shouldn¡¯t be so loud. You¡¯ll damage your voice that way.¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother walked up to Lu Qingxin and pointed to the camera lens. She added, ¡°Furthermore, It¡¯s not good for you to be like this. Have you seen this camera? Right now, millions of people are watching your performance live. You must not disappoint me.¡±

    Lu Qingxin screamed, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!!¡±

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t angry. She even wore a slight smile on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a lunatic.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice was very soft.

    She thought that if this was a live broadcast, someone might see that she was trapped and would notify the police toe to rescue her.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother said, ¡°An eye for an eye¡­¡±

    These words were gloomy and dark.

    Gu Yancheng thought that Lu Qingxin was giving an outstanding world-ss performance.

    He took a few screenshots and saved them on theputer¡¯s hard drive. When the time came, he would express them to Ye Tianxin, who was far away in the Imperial Capital.

 Chapter 1601

    Chapter 1601: Grandma Li Passed Away!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was the gift he borately prepared for her.

    Like Ye Tianxin, he didn¡¯t want to be contaminated with the blood of a vicious woman like Lu Qingxin.

    However, this was only one of the thousands of ways you could kill someone.

    He didn¡¯t have to do it himself to see his enemy dying before his eyes.

    It felt wonderful.

    !!

    He believed that Ye Tianxin would also feel very happy and relieved when she saw such a video and the photos.

    ¡°President Gu, the people from the audit team said there were some financial problems in our Group.¡±

    Gu Yancheng calmly closed hisptop screen when he saw his man rush in without knocking at the door.

    Gu Yancheng asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ...

    ...

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang came out from the airport in the Imperial Capital after a flight of over an hour.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang interlocked their fingers. Both of them wore superrge sunsses and casual clothes. They looked just like a couple of movie stars.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Xie Xinghe stood at the exit of the airport and waved.

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, walked to his brother-inw, and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, didn¡¯t my sistere?¡±

    Xie Xinghe said, ¡°Your sister is pregnant, and I didn¡¯t let here.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked surprised.

    Xie Xinghe smiled shyly and then told Li Qingcang, ¡°Congrattions, brother-inw. Mom and Dad seem pretty upset... you know what¡¯ll happen.¡±

    When they returned to Li¡¯s house in Xie Xinghe¡¯s car, Wu Tong rushed down, hugged Li Qingcang, and started howling.

    She wasn¡¯t thinking about her image at all at the moment.

    She just thought of her son¡¯s safe return after a near-death experience, which was simply a gift from God.

    Even Li Xing, who was always busy and invisible, looked at his son with reddened eyes.

    When Li Qingcang joined the military, they all thought about the danger Li Qingcang would face.

    They tried to stop him back then, but Li Qingcang insisted on it. There was nothing they could do about it.

    What¡¯s more, there were only thepromising parents, never thepromising children.

    No matter how reluctant Li Xing and Wu Tong were at the time, their son ended up joining the army.

    All the people were worried ever since he became a soldier.

    For a long time, Wu Tong felt that there would be bad news as long as her house phone rang.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I am sorry that my unfilial behavior makes you worry.¡±

    Wu Tong shook her head with tears and said, ¡°Qingcang, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good that youe back safely. I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We are going to have a family reunion dinner today.¡±

    Putting his hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and staring at his son¡¯s familiar face, Li Xing knew clearly that his son was back. This was not an illusion.

    He had been dreaming about this for a long time.

    His soning back sounded like a dreame true.

    He didn¡¯t scold him.

    There was no noise.

    The family dined lovingly around the table.

    The lights in the dining room gave off a warm glow.

    The table was full of Li Qingcang¡¯s favorite dishes.

    Every one of them was a delicacy in the memory of Li Qingcang.

    Everyone was silent during the meal. Nobody dared to speak and break the silence.

    That was when Li Xing¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Li Xing picked it up and heard the person on the other side of the phone say, ¡°Mr. Li, the olddy has passed away...¡±

 Chapter 1602

    Chapter 1602: The Will That Made Tianxin Sick

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Xing was stunned when he heard the voice from the other end of the phone. He had no idea that he would hear this now.

    Yes, Grandma Li had done the most diabolical things over the past several years.

    Li Xing also deeply despised her very at times.

    The incident a few years ago destroyed Grandma Li¡¯s reputation.

    She had been living in a nursing home since she was discharged from the hospital, and the nurses did their best to take care of her.

    !!

    Grandma Li was also aware clearly that she was just an old woman who could die at any time after what happened.

    Instead of making such a fuss, she stayed there quietly.

    The conditions of the nursing home were good, so Grandma Li didn¡¯t mind staying there all the time.

    Not long ago, Li Xing learned from the nurses that Grandma Li was doing a little better and could walk now.

    Today, he suddenly received the news of Grandma Li¡¯s death.

    Li Xing was startled. Then everything went ck and he fainted.

    Wu Tong quickly supported Li Xing and asked anxiously, ¡°Li Xing, why did you pass out? What happened?¡±

    Li Xing said, ¡°My mother died.¡±

    Wu Tong was stunned. Was she dead?

    When Wu Tong heard the news of Grandma Li¡¯s death, she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was relieved or a little sad.

    She whispered, ¡°Li Xing, now is not the time for you to be grieving right now. We should think about how to prepare for her funeral!¡±

    Li Xing¡¯s mind went blurry for a moment.

    He also didn¡¯t know what to do with her funeral.

    When his parents were alive, Li Xing felt that no matter how old he was, he would always be a child to them.

    When the news of his mother¡¯s death came, he finally understood what he had missed!

    The family had to drive the cars towards the nursing home.

    Grandma Liid peacefully on a bed in the room with a white cloth covering her body.

    The nurse walked up to Li Xing with red eyes and said lightly, ¡°The olddy passed away peacefully without any pain.¡±

    The nurse carefully told them how Grandma Li had died. Grandma Li suddenly wanted to eat the vegetarian dumplings in the morning.

    The people in the kitchen specially made a bowl of vegetarian dumplings for the olddy.

    After the dumplings were done, Grandma Li ate a bowl of dumplings and sat in a wheelchair to bask in the sun.

    She felt a little dizzy while she was basking in the sun and wanted to sleep for a while.

    She died in her sleep, so she didn¡¯t suffer.

    She even died while wearing a light smile.

    The nurse handed a cassette to Li Xing and said, ¡°It is the olddy¡¯s will, and she specially asked me to give it to you.¡±

    Grandma Li was old and didn¡¯t know much about how to use modern electronics.

    She only knew how to use this old-fashioned tape recorder.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Holding the tape in his hand, Li Xing slowly walked to the bed and knelt beside Grandma Li with a thud.

    ¡°Mom, your unfilial son iste!¡±

    Li Xing knelt before the bed and lifted the white cloth covering Grandma Li¡¯s body.

    Sure enough, Grandma Li¡¯s face was very serene and peaceful.

    ¡°Li Xing, we¡¯d better listen to Mom¡¯sst words so that we can give her the funeral she wants.¡±

    Li Xing nodded and handed the tape to Wu Tong.

    A rustling sound came from the recorder.

    ¡°First, don¡¯t bury me in the cemetery after I die. I want to be buried in my hometown. Li Xing, you find a spot with clear water and green mountains, a ce with auspicious geomantic omens.¡±

 Chapter 1603

    Chapter 1603: Wu Tong Wanted to Divorce Li Xing Over the Will

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Secondly, our Li family will be left without an heir after Qingcang¡¯s death. Li Xing, you must remember to adopt a son for Qingcang. We need someone to carry on the bloodline of the Li family!¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, Ye Tianxin can¡¯te to my funeral after I died. I refuse to ept her as my granddaughter-inw even after I die.¡±

    The rest of the recording covered trivial matters.

    It was rare for a selfish woman like Grandma Li to leave behind a disgusting recording when she died.

    The nurse stood by in bewilderment. She had no idea that the olddy had recorded such a will.

    !!

    Such a will would have caused an earthquake in anyone¡¯s home.

    Wu Tong stared at Grandma Li with a cold snort. How could such a person leave this world without a smile?

    Before she died, she lived here alone. Resentment was building up within her. Of course, she did alert the nurses as she died.

    ¡°Li Xing, think about it and prepare for her funeral.¡±

    Wu Tong sneered in her heart. It suddenly urred to her that many years ago, not long after she gave birth to Xingchen, the old woman wanted her to find a way to adopt a son from an orphanage.

    Wu Tong did not expect the old woman to still be thinking about that after all this time.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Xing¡¯s eyes were a little red.

    He stood up slowly. Looking at Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face, he whispered, ¡°Child, don¡¯t bother with an old woman.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood in front of Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Dad, are you saying Tianxin can¡¯t attend Grandma¡¯s funeral?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what your grandma wanted.¡±

    Li Xing had never been a filial son in his life, but he wanted to while dealing with her funeral.

    Tianxin not even being allowed to attend the funeral shouldn¡¯t have been such a big deal!

    Both Li Qingcang and Wu Tong were getting mad immediately. Not to mention that the olddy said that nobody knew whether Ye Tianxin would attend the funeral or not before her death. Li Qingcang and Wu Tong couldn¡¯t let Ye Tianxin suffer such injustice.

    The rtionship between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang was no longer a secret within the upper-ss circle of the Imperial Capital.

    It would be bad if people found that Ye Tianxin was prohibited from going to the funeral!

    Wu Tong asked, ¡°Li Xing, are you sure?¡±

    Li Xing hesitated before he whispered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m positive.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Wu Tong said the words with a cold heart. She didn¡¯t want to put up with it anymore; she had enough.

    Li Xing gave her a soft scolding, ¡°Wu Tong, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Li Xing, I¡¯m not being ridiculous. You know better than anyone else what I lost after marrying you. I gave up my beloved career for you and gave birth to your children. I have lived humbly for a long time. This will made me realize that we¡¯re notpatible with each other.

    Li Xing¡¯s face sank abruptly.

    ¡°So, you are going to divorce me now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want a divorce.¡±

    Wu Tong nodded.

    ¡°Not long after Xingchen was born, your mother forced me to adopt someone else¡¯s child and said that I would never give birth to a son. She abused Xingchen when she helped me take care of Xingchen so that Xingchen still has the old wounds she left on her body. We¡¯ve been married for decades, but what role did she y in it? I will not go into detail about it, but just know that I had no choice but to put up with all of this for your sake!¡±

 Chapter 1604

    Chapter 1604: She Wants A Son So Much, Does Your Family Have A Throne to Inherit?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wu Tong continued, ¡°She now wants my son to adopt someone else¡¯s child but refuses to let my daughter-inw attend her funeral. I absolutely can¡¯t take it anymore. Li Xing, you are willing to be a dutiful son, so be it. But I will not allow my son and my daughter-inw to suffer the slightest injustice...¡± Wu Tong said.

    Li Xing¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡°Wu Tong, are you divorcing me over such a trivial matter?¡±

    ¡°Li Xing, these things may seem trivial to you, but they¡¯re important to me. Your Li family has no throne to inherit in the first ce, but what would it matter if you do? I don¡¯t care at all.¡±

    It took one look at his wife and children for him to finally understand.

    They all disliked the dead old woman.

    !!

    Li Xing said, ¡°Wu Tong, she¡¯s my mother. Can¡¯t you make apromise for once to let the old woman walk on Huangquan Road more safely?¡±

    Wu Tong said solemnly, ¡°Li Xing, I can¡¯tpromise anymore.¡±

    She had made severalpromises only for the old woman to get worse over time. Thest thing she should do was apromise.

    The final result of herpromise was that the olddy was going to smear something nasty on her face when she was dying!

    Could she endure it?

    She must not endure it any longer.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to speak several times, but she kept quiet.

    She didn¡¯t want to be wronged. Why should she be wronged?

    Li Xing said, ¡°Wu Tong, you have disappointed me.¡±

    Li Xing was heartbroken. It never urred to him that his submissive wife would be so serious on the matter.

    What¡¯s more, the old woman had already passed away.

    Couldn¡¯t she make onestpromise?

    Wu Tong said, ¡°Go ahead. I will ask thewyer to prepare the divorce agreement for youter.¡±

    Then Wu Tong took her daughter Li Xingchen with one hand and Ye Tianxin with the other, and left the nursing home calmly.

    Xie Xinghe and Li Qingcang followed suit.

    When the nurse saw that, she realized what mistake she had made. If she had known, she should not have brought out this tape.

    She felt like it was her fault that the two were getting divorced.

    Li Xing said, ¡°Get out. I want to be alone.¡±

    People died as easily as lights go out.

    In Li Xing¡¯s opinion, some of their disputes in the past shouldn¡¯t have been problems anymore now that his mother was gone.

    When a person dies, all their old grudges should go away.

    Why did his wife have to fight with him about something like this?

    Did she have to make him theughingstock of everyone?

    ¡°Mom, what were you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you just passed away. What do you want me to do?¡±

    Li Xing remained silent with reddened eyes. Only the fists on his knees showed how forbearing he was at this time.

    Li Xing thought back to all the happy memories of Grandma Li being nice to him. Once she was dead, it was always better to think about the happy memories than dwell on the bad ones.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    Li Xing mmed his fist against the wall.

    He seemed to get over it quickly and strode out into the parking lot, where Wu Tong was about to get into the car.

    Li Xing rushed over, grabbed Wu Tong¡¯s arm, and asked, ¡°Wu Tong, are you sure you want to leave? Are you sure you want a divorce?¡±

    There was a fire in his eyes.

    That kind of fire could burn a person alive.

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Did Grandpa Li¡­Hit Li Xing?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Wu Tong said, ¡°I¡¯m positive.¡±

    When Wu Tong met Li Xing¡¯s blood-red eyes, she was afraid but still nodded.

    I¡¯m positive¡­

    I¡¯m positive¡­

    I¡¯m sure I want to dissolve the marriage with Li Xing.

    Things had gotten this far. She couldn¡¯t let her children, her daughter-inw, or anyone else be wronged.

    She was going to take the fall for everyone.

    If people wanted to me someone in the future for it, then they could just scold her.

    ¡°Wu Tong, you disappointed me!¡±

    They had been married for decades, and they were supposed to walk along this path together.

    Instead¡­ his wife filed for divorce when his mother died!

    Bang!

    Grandpa Li came over and pped Li Xing in the face. Li Xing waspletely confused.

    Although Grandpa Li was quite old, he was not a weak man.

    He pped Li Xing in the face, and Li Xing suddenly felt a burning pain on his face.

    All the people were taken aback by the sudden change.

    Nobody expected Grandpa Li to hit Li Xing.

    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you indiscriminately¡­¡±

    Grandpa Li snorted coldly, ¡°Li Xing, I hit you to let you know that you are not only a son but also a husband and a father.¡±

    Then Grandpa Li looked at Wu Tong.

    ¡°Wu Tong, are you sure you want to divorce him?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Grandpa Li said with a nod, ¡°Okay, get a divorce. You are still young, so don¡¯t give up your whole life for a man. I¡¯ll arrange for you if you want to return to your old job.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Wu Tong thanked him sincerely. Grandpa Li was the calmest and most rational person in this situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m just d you still call me Dad.¡±

    Grandpa Li didn¡¯t say whether he wanted Tianxin to attend the funeral or not.

    Attending the funeral was Ye Tianxin¡¯s choice, not her duty.

    Grandma Li didn¡¯t know what position she had in the family until she died.

    She thought that everyone should respect it as an Imperial Decree since she made this recording, but she seemed to forget about all the horrible things she had done over the years.

    It would be her fault if nobody came to her funeral.

    ¡°Dad, you never loved my mother. Even when she¡¯s dead, you still won¡¯t give her the respect she deserves.¡±

    Li Xing¡¯s heart was full of usations.

    The more he did this, the more unworthy he felt for his mother.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking clearly. Come and talk to me after you¡¯ve calmed down.¡±

    With the arrival of Grandpa Li, Wu Tong, Li Qingcang, and others, who were supposed to leave, still helped to prepare for Grandma Li¡¯s funeral. Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t much help, but she still stayed with Li Qingcang.

    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.

    Ye Tianxin was shocked when she took her phone and looked at the content on it.

    The cell phone in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.

    Hearing the sound, Li Qingcang turned and looked at Ye Tianxin, whose face was pale. He hurried to her, picked up the phone from the ground, and looked at the photos on the phone.

    These photos were specially sent to Ye Tianxin by Gu Yancheng.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, which had gone cold.

    The person in the photo was none other than Lu Qingxin, whose body was covered in blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Qingxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was so light that she thought it was ethereal, like a voice from outside the sky.

    ¡°Did Gu Yancheng kill her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°He used others to kill her.¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s not dead yet. She¡¯s still breathing!¡±

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606: The Funeral Was Over. Was Tianxin Pregnant?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    With his sharp eyes, Li Qingcang saw that Lu Qingxin was still alive. He silently looked at Ye Tianxin and tightly held her.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and Ye Tianxin immediately regained herposure.

    She hesitated for a while but still said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police and see if she can be saved.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly with a gentle smile on his lips.

    His little wife was so adorable.

    After Li Qingcang called the police, the police in Shenhai City would check on her and verify the relevant situation.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t merciful, but she didn¡¯t think that even the police could help right now.

    Grandma Li¡¯s funeral was held in a funeral home.

    Li Qingcang wore a ck suit, and Ye Tianxin wore a little ck dress.

    A dull color like ck on Ye Tianxin¡¯s body made her look a bit more dignified.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin lips were like cherry blossoms. Her skin was as fair as jade against the small ck dress.

    When Grandpa Li was here, everything in Grandma Li¡¯s will waspletely ignored.

    The funeral was held quietly with a few members of the Li family.

    Although Li Xing had not reconciled, he had no way to stop Grandpa Li.

    When Grandma Li¡¯s body was cremated, Li Xing knelt on the ground like a child and cried in bitter agony.

    He felt unfilial; as a son, he couldn¡¯t even fulfill his mother¡¯sst wish before she died.

    What was the point of having a son like him?

    Her ashes were ced in a cdon urn. His face was calm, and his eyes were red with forbearance.

    He walked up to Wu Tong and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wu Tong nodded.

    Their marriage for decades hade to an unsatisfactory end.

    Did Wu Tong regret being in such a marriage?

    She thought that she might regret it, but she also felt lucky.

    Despite how unsatisfying their marriage was for her, she now had two wonderful children.

    Now that her children had grown up, she didn¡¯t need to worry about them. She could just try to return to her old career and be a chief engineer.

    Back then, she gave up everything for the sake of her marriage and the children.

    She wanted to take back everything she gave up, one by one.

    She still had a long life ahead of her.

    She thought she had to try her best not to have any regrets before she died.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang drove to the hospital when they came out of the funeral home.

    ¡°Honey, why are you bringing me to the hospital?¡±

    Li Qingcang pointedly nced at Ye Tianxin¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°My dear wife, didn¡¯t you say that you may already have our child inside of you? I was thinking that if this is the case, you should get your body checked. The baby will need more nutrients from your bodyter when he is in your belly .¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as she said, ¡°Honey, why are you so nice?¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect Li Qingcang to take her words to heart.

    The feeling of being held in his palms and loved by him was amazing.

    No woman would reject such a man.

    Li Qingcang looked at the list from Qie Wenyang and took Ye Tianxin to draw blood first.

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Tianxin Is Not Pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The nurse carried a white enamel te and walked up to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, please stretch out your hand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rested her left hand on a small pillow.

    ¡°Are you afraid it will hurt?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood still, his posture handsome and elegant.

    Even the nurse attending to Ye Tianxin could not help but take a second look at him.

    She thought to herself that Ye Tianxin was lucky to have such a handsome and considerate boyfriend like Li Qingcang.

    The nurse wondered if she would find such a good man, as well.

    ¡°Ouch.¡±

    Whenever Li Qingcang was around, Ye Tianxin seemed to behave more like a spoilt child.

    Her coy demeanor was soft like candy floss; it endeared herself to everyone.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and covered Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes with his hand. ¡°They will draw your bloodter. You won¡¯t feel any pain if you don¡¯t see the needle.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied meekly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She looked so irresistibly yful and charming.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath as the nurse poked the needle into her delicate skin.

    Ye Tianxin frowned slightly and whimpered. ¡°Ouch.¡±

    ¡°It will be done soon.¡±

    The nurse¡¯s voice quivered as she spoke.

    One could be jealous of Ye Tianxin as she had such a protective man watching over her.

    Drawing blood did not take much time. It was only a ,matter of seconds until a tube of fresh blood was drawn.

    The nurse took a piece of cotton for Ye Tianxin to press it against the wound. Li Qingcang immediately took over and held on to the cotton to stop the blood from flowing.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked like she was about to cry with tears welling up in her eyes.

    She really felt the pain.

    It really hurt.

    It seemed that even with Li Qingcang around, she could not withstand the pain more than when she was alone.

    Ye Tianxin looked up with tears brimming in her eyes and falling onto her hair.

    ¡°Darling, tell me, why does it hurt whenever you¡¯re around?¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled as he stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair dotingly. ¡°That¡¯s because I am here to pamper you.¡±

    It was true that crying alone wouldn¡¯t solve anything.

    Even if the pain was too much to bear, one still had to pretend to be strong. It was pointless to cry alone.

    When there was someone to pamper you, one would be more sentitive and delicate.

    ¡°The blood test report will be sent to Dr. Qie in half an hour.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang returned to Qie Wenyang¡¯s office to wait for the report.

    ¡°Qingcang, that was so terrifying!¡±

    When Qie Wenyang saw Li Qingcang in person, he knew that Li Qingcang¡¯s mishap was only a ploy.

    ¡°How does it feel to have a younger sister all of a sudden?¡±

    Qie Wenyang wondered how he could describe the feeling.

    His sister was not some three-year-old girl. He never expected her to be a part of his family.

    Mingzhu was an adult who was able to form her own opinion.

    She would even¡­

    It was really difficult to put the feeling into words.

    ¡°My mother really dotes on her. No one can scold or beat her.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°If you really cannot handle her, let Yiyan enroll her in the army and undergo some rigorous military training.¡±

    ¡°That is not possible. My mom will fight with my brother over this. Now my mom loves her the most, so much so that the two brothers are being sidelined.¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer screen as he read the blood test results. ¡°Qingcang, Tianxin is not pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Shouldnâ€™t You Have Gotten

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Shouldn¡¯t You Have Gotten Pregnant After the Act?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were stunned for a moment when they heard what Qie Wenyang said.

    Ye Tianxin was not pregnant?

    The two lovers felt their hearts shatter into pieces.

    Ye Tianxin subconsciously ced her arm on her abdomen. She had consummated her marriage with Li Qingcang the night before. She was finally Li Qingcang¡¯s wife. It might not be possible that she would get pregnant so quickly.

    One would not be able to find out if one had immediately conceived after an act of intimacy.

    The medical technology in the country was not so advanced back then.

    ¡°For now, just tell me about the rest of Tianxin¡¯s results.¡±

    Qie Wenyang moved the mouse around the monitor, reading the data carefully before reaching a conclusion.

    ¡°Based on the results of the blood test, there is no problem with Tianxin¡¯s health.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked again, ¡°Do you need to prescribe some folic acid?¡±

    Li Qingcang learned that if a pregnant woman took some medication such as folic acid in the early stages of pregnancy, it could help to prevent other inherent medical conditions.

    ¡°If you are prepared for pregnancy, I can prescribe some folic acid for you.¡±

    Qie Wenyang went on to prescribe some folic acid and other supplements for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the couch looking at Li Qingcang in a serene manner. She gave him a slight smile.

    The current medical technology was not advanced enough to determine if she was really pregnant, but she was certain that a baby was growing inside of her right now.

    When Li Qingcang turned around, he met Ye Tianxin¡¯s smiling gaze.

    He winked yfully to show his affection.

    ¡°Please, can the both of you bear in mind that the doctor sitting in front of you, Dr. Qie Wenyang, is still single? Kindly show a little more restraint in disying your affection.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was gradually growing jealous.

    He also longed for a girlfriend, especially a gentle girlfriend like Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t torture you with our show of affection, how can we spur you to fall in love?¡± Li Qingcang ced his hand on Qie Wenyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you, my brother.¡±

    Suddenly, Li Qingcang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    It was Jing Zhichen, who sounded pretty excited.

    ¡°Qingcang, guess what? The audit team managed to uncover some irregrities in Gu Enterprises¡¯ finances. They¡¯re further looking into it now.¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice, he asked casuallly, ¡°Did you hear of any other news when you are in Shenhai City?¡±

    ¡°News? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jing Zhichen sounded doubtful that there was anything newsworthy to update Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang was puzzled. He wondered there were really no updates at all.

    He had called the police earlier. They should have found out more about Lu Qingxin¡¯s situation by now.

    If Lu Qingxin was as unkempt as in the photo, Jing Zhichen would have heard about it.

    It seemed that Jing Zhichen was not aware of such news.

    It sounded quite unbelievable.

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Li Qingcang called the phone number of the police department that he had made a report earlier to inquire about their investigations.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Li. We visited Gu Enterprises and did not manage to find Ms. Lu. Chairman Gu of Gu Enterprises had told us that he had lost contact with her ever since she left the police station. Currently Lu Qingxin¡¯s whereabouts are unknown.¡±

    Whereabouts unknown?

    That could only mean that Lu Qingxin met with a mishap.

    Ye Tianxin held on to Li Qingcang¡¯s arm. ¡°Darling, isn¡¯t Lu Qingxin already dead?¡±

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609: A Kiss As Sweet As Honey</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Was Lu Qingxin not dead already?

    Her death would¡¯ve been the best-case scenario.

    Ye Tianxin would definitely celebrate the news with a string of firecrackers.

    The troublemaker was finally dead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but even if she is dead, I still want to see her corpse. If she is still alive, then I want to see her in person. I cannot determine how true the news is based on those pictures. They were too blurry and taken at a poor angle. It is not professional for me toe to such a conclusion with such insufficient evidence.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded in agreement.

    After all, Lu Qingxin was not a simple woman.

    She also wanted to make sure for herself if Lu Qingxin was dead.

    However, she was now so tired and sleepy that she just wanted a good night¡¯s sleep. She needed to replenish the energy that she used upst night in the heat of passion.

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not help but yawn.

    Li Qingcang stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home and get some sleep.¡±

    Qie Wenyang sent both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin out to the hospital entrance. Peach blossom trees outside the hospital were in full bloom. The petals floated slowly onto Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Qie Wenyang looked on wistfully as the pair of lovers walked away.

    Qie Wenyang felt a part of his heart go strangely soft as their figures got further away. It was as though it had left a void in his heart.

    He smiled lightly.

    It was a bright smile under the warm sunlight.

    He thought about how he shouldn¡¯t stop now; he needed to press on.

    He also had to work hard to find his soulmate and start a new life with her.

    When both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang got into the car, the first thing Ye Tianxin did was rest her head on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and yawn.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to take a nap now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw that Ye Tianxin was really tired, but she insisted on attending Grandma Li¡¯s funeral. He mused to himself that his wife wasn¡¯t as fragile as she looked.

    ¡°Wake me up when we reach the destination.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin dozed off soon after. She had one hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s arm and her head on his shoulders.

    Soon after, only the faint breathing of Ye Tianxin¡¯s could be heard in the car.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and felt blissful.

    It was so good to have her around.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a ck dress, which she cleverly used to cover up the kiss marks on her body from the night before had been concealed cleverly by her.

    Yet Li Qingcang could see them easily with his naked eye. He was proud of them. It was proof of their act of passion that night.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang called out to her. Ye Tianxin stirred slightly in her sleep.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin¡¯s cell phone rang in her bag.

    Li Qingcang took out the phone from Ye Tianxin¡¯s bag and saw that it was an unknown number from Shenhai City.

    Li Qingcang pressed the OK button and answered. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice sounded shifty, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Captain Li. Captain Li, did Tianxin receive the gift I gave her?¡±

    Li Qingcang asked nonchntly, ¡°Are you talking about Lu Qingxin¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean she has received it?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice became light and melodious. ¡°Gu Yancheng, I can¡¯t help but admire your cruelty. You are so ruthless even to the woman you once loved.¡±

 Chapter 1610

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Li Qingcang and Gu Yancheng Confronting Each Other</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to admire me.¡± Gu Yancheng let out augh. ¡°One day, you will hate me for taking away your woman.¡±

    ¡°You want to steal Tianxin from me? Just you?¡±

    Li Qingcang mocked him.

    What a joke!

    Gu Yancheng thought he could take Ye Tianxin away from him.

    How was that possible?

    Did he think he even stood a chance?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for mest night¡­¡±

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fist. if he had not gotten toocent that night, everything would have gone ording to his ns. He would have seeded in taking Ye Tianxin away.

    How could Li Qingcang hijack his n halfway?

    ¡°Your n was so perfectst night yet you still failed. What makes you think you still stand a chance?¡±

    Li Qingcang sneered.

    A man like Gu Yancheng could be a strong opponent against anyone else, but someone like Li Qingcang could crush him like an ant. He never stood a chance.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, don¡¯t get too cocky.¡±

    Li Qingcang was almost whispering when he spoke to Gu Yancheng, but it was still enough to wake up Ye Tianxin. She took over the phone and shouted, ¡°Gu Yancheng, you¡¯re crazy!¡¯

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m crazy for you you, Tianxin. You are the one who caused me to be crazy.¡±

    He had so many wonderful things for her in the past. How could he have thrown them all away?

    No, he could not let go! He did not want to give up.

    Ye Tianxin could only be his and his alone.

    If anyone attempted to stop him from possessing her, he would kill them all, even if they were gods.

    ¡°Lunatic!¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up the phone in a huff. She turned to look at Li Qingcang cautiously and was relieved to see that he was not angry.

    She turned to kiss him.

    ¡°Qingcang, why didn¡¯t you ask me about my rtionship with Gu Yancheng?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to caress Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, which felt as pure and smooth as white porcin.

    ¡°Silly girl, you can tell me whenever you are ready. Besides, I don¡¯t want to listen to you make up stories.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sniffed and said coyly, ¡°Hey, when did I say that I want to make up a story?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t wish to tell me about it now. I¡¯ll wait for you to be ready. Then you can tell me all about it. Okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded obediently.

    Her cell phone then rang again.

    Gu Yancheng had texted her a URL.

    ¡°This is the video of Lu Qingxin before she died. Tianxin, I took revenge for you.¡±

    It was only a short sentence, but it made Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart pound faster.

    Lu Qingxin was dead?

    Was that true?

    How did Lu Qingxin die?

    Ye Tianxin could not wait to find aptop so she could view the video.

    ¡°Here¡¯s theputer.¡±

    Li QIngcang took out aptop bag from nowhere and handed it to Ye Tianxin. He helped her set up thework and typed in the webpage mentioned on the phone message.

    When the URL popped up, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary website.

    Rather, it was a website used for live streaming based on the current trend.

    Ye Tianxin smiled to herself. If Gu Yancheng was really reborn, he should have spent his new life doing a lot of things that weren¡¯t possible in the present age.

    Gu Yancheng was really powerful. Ye Tianxin was confident that Gu Yancheng would still be able to survive even if hispany went bankrupt.

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Video of Lu Qingxin Being Killed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin noticed that the video was the most viewed on the live streaming channel.

    The thumbnail of the video was a photo of Lu Qingxin being tied up and sitting on a chair.

    The way she was made up made her look very attractive in the photo, yet she had tears in her eyes.

    She looked totally petrified.

    Ye Tianxin clicked on the small triangle on the video.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s voice was heard from theptop.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I swear.¡±

    Lu Qingxin kept twisting her wrist as she pleaded with the woman standing in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t want to die.

    She desperately wanted to live.

    ¡°Lu Qingxin, did you think you can show up and get away alive today?¡±

    Lu Qingxin saw the woman take out several scalpels from the bag. They were used by medical professionals for surgeries. Every single one of them was real and sharp; they could be real.

    ¡°I sharpened these scalpels myself. Look at how sharp they are.¡±

    The woman deliberately used one of the scalpels to slice a mineral bottle in half.

    As she ced the scalpel down, the water in the mineral water bottle gushed out.

    ¡°Darling, I think this woman looks very familiar.¡±

    Just how familiar did she look?

    Ye Tianxin could not recall where she had seen the woman.

    That was because the woman was wearing a surgical gown and a disposable mask, which made it difficult to make out her real appearance.

    She was also wearing a pair of rubber gloves that doctors used in the operating room.

    Although Ye Tianxin found the woman familiar, she could not tell what the woman looked like under the surgical apparel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time to think carefully.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the woman in the video.

    The woman¡¯s voice in the video was not altered. It was her real voice.

    It was a low and seemingly eerie voice. It was as though she was talking to an object instead of a young bombshell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to think hard.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin was talking, her eyes still did not leave Lu QIngxin. She couldn¡¯t help but think that she was a viin.

    She wasn¡¯t horrified. She was instead relishing the sight of Lu Qingxin about to be ughtered like a piece of meat. She was even gloating at Lu Qingxin¡¯s uing downfall.

    Unfortunately, Lu Qingxin didn¡¯t know how much pain she inflicted on Ye Tianxin, both in this life and the previous one.

    If it was possible, Ye Tianxin hoped she could make Lu Qingxin go through the pain and despair that she had gone through in her past life.

    ¡°Miss Lu. Now is the time to answer all the questions from theizens. You have to answer them truthfully. If you don¡¯t, then look at my knives. It would be a shame if they cut into your face or your body!¡±

    Lu Qingxin nodded fearfully, though she silently begged for mercy. She hoped the woman would spare her life.

    Please do not let her die.

    Life was so short.

    She did not want her precious life to end in such a horrible and violent way.

    ¡°Netizens love to ask the most interesting questions. Lu Qingxin, you made your boyfriend go to jail on your behalf several years ago. What do you have to say about that?¡±

    Lu Qingxin heard this question and got defensive. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I did not run away. It was my boyfriend. He had already paid a heavy price for his crime. Why are you all refusing to let him go?¡±

 Chapter 1612

    <h4>Chapter 1612: She Had Been Disfigured</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When the woman heard that, she could not help but let out a rudeugh.

    ¡°Ms. Lu, do you know what happens to liars?¡±

    Lu Qingxin shivered as she saw the scalpel, in front of her.

    The tip of the scalpel fell on Lu Qingxin¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, the woman used the scalpel to sh Lu Qingxin¡¯s face.

    A deep slit could be seen from Lu Qingxin¡¯s left cheek down to her chin.

    The scalpel was exceptionally sharp, and the woman was so swift that Lu Qingxin couldn¡¯t even feel the pain.

    The blood dripped from Lu Qingxin¡¯s chin down to her chest.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Lu Qingxin violently struggled on the chair, writhing in pain and shrieking in horror. The pain traveled through her whole body.

    Her screams echoed throughout the room and resounded from the audio of theputer.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s tears fell onto the wound which sent an even more stinging pain to her skin.

    Lu Qingxin nodded her head violently.

    Yes, it hurt.

    It hurt so badly.

    Lu Qingxin recalled a time when she cut her finger on a knife and cried out in response.

    That was nothingpared to this.

    It hurt so much, yet there was no longer that someone who would put her finger in his mouth and gently tell her that it would not hurt anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, think carefully before you answer.¡±

    Lu Qingxin desperately nodded her head.

    ¡°Good. This time, if you do not answer truthfully, I will sh the right side of your face and disfigure your whole face.¡±

    Lu Qingxin nodded her head profusely, like a chicken bending over to eat every grain of rice on the floor.

    She did not dare to antagonize the woman anymore.

    Even at that moment, she would not want to be disfigured.

    Even if she were to die, she wanted death to take her while she still looked beautiful.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a question from aizen. Lu Qingxin, you had a hit and run ident several years ago. You had let your boyfriend take the fall for you. What do you have to say about that?¡±

    Lu Qingxin tried to ignore the pain and answered, ¡°I did that on impulse at that time. I hated Ye Tianxin. She destroyed everything that I had. I want her to feel the pain of losing her loved one too¡­¡±

    The woman nodded in satisfaction, and Lu Qingxin let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°After the ident, I got scared. I went back to the apartment and told Gu Yancheng everything. I wanted to give myself up, but Gu Yancheng loved me very much and did not want me to suffer. He took my ce in jail instead and sent me overseas. He wanted me to start a new life in another country.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin thought of how Gu Yancheng reacted that night, she knew she lost what was most precious to her.

    She had lost a man like Gu Yancheng, who loved her so much that he was willing to take the fall for her.

    She would never meet such a man ever again.

    There would never be another man who loved her more than his own life.

    Why were humans so confusing?

    If one knew how to treasure what he had from the beginning, would the ending be different?

    If she had not fought with Ye Tianxin right at the beginning or got jealous of her, would her life have a different ending?

    Lu Qingxin lowered her head remorsefully. Tears were rolling down her cheek.

    Her face was all bloody. It was horrifying to look at her.

    The skin of her face had been ripped open, revealing the flesh inside.

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Treat Her Like the Most Precious Jewel in the World</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Some people were like Lu Qingxin. They were the sort who would not feel any remorse until they were pushed to their limits.

    Lu Qingxin felt remorse only when her life was threatened.

    She had now revealed her deepest secret.

    ¡°Do you love Gu Yancheng?¡±

    Lu QIngxin was stumped by the question. Did she love him?

    Did Gu Yancheng love Lu QIngxin?

    Lu Qingxin would be very certain that he loved her before, but she was no longer sure.

    She knew very clearly that he did not love her now.

    If he loved her, he would not want her to suffer.

    ¡°I love him. I love him deeply.¡±

    The woman, with gloves on, pped her hands heartily.

    The ps were crisp and loud, making Lu QIngxin¡¯s heart race. She did not know if the woman was satisfied with her answer.

    ¡°No, Lu Qingxin, you don¡¯t love him. You only love yourself. If you did love him, you would not have refused to contact Gu Yancheng while you were overseas. You would not have gotten involved with other men. Lu Qingxin, the only reason that you came back this time is that you were so certain that as long as you are back, Gu Yancheng will love you like before.¡±

    The woman¡¯s words hit the nail on its head. That was exactly how Lu Qingxin thought.

    It was true; Lu Qingxin had thought that as long as she came back, Gu Yancheng would spoil her like crazy. He would still regard her as the most important thing to him.

    When she returned to Gu Yancheng¡¯s side, she found that he had changed. She was charmed by his every action. It was like she had fallen for this man all over again.

    ¡°No, Gu Yancheng is the one who had a change of heart. Because of Ye Tianxin, he did not even want his own son.¡±

    Lu Qingxin was defensive and used Gu Yancheng of abandoning her instead.

    They had a son. As long as Gu Yancheng was willing, they would still their child a happy home.

    ¡°You abandoned your son right after he was born. What right do you have to say that Gu Yancheng did not want his child? The truth is that you wanted to abort the child back then. If the doctor had not told you that you might never be able to give birth after the abortion, you would surely have aborted the child!¡±

    ¡°As soon as the child was born, you sent him away within five minutes to a couple in another country. Lu Qingxin, how could you still say you love your son?¡±

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she looked at the woman in front of her. ¡°Ye Tianxin sent you here, didn¡¯t she? It was her.¡±

    The woman suddenly smiled. She took out a photo of her son photo from her bag.

    The photo showed a young boy in his school uniform.

    Lu Qingxin took a look at the photo and was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This is my son. Look, isn¡¯t he cute?¡±

    The little fat boy was actually not very fat. He just appeared to be chubby.

    Did Lu Qingxin recognize the boy in the photo?

    She was the one who had intentionally given him the syringe as though it was a toy.

    ¡°You¡¯re that little fat boy¡¯s mother? Right?¡±

    Lu Qingxin was whispering. She simply did not believe what was happening.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother was such a beautiful, elegant woman.

    ¡°It seems you have a good memory, Ms. Lu. Now, I would like to ask you another question. Do you have anything to do with my son¡¯s death?¡±

    Lu Qingxin mumbled, ¡°No, I have nothing to do with that. I already told the police that I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

 Chapter 1614

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Lu Qingxin Is Dead!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Do you know what was inside the syringe? What kind of drug was inside?¡±

    The woman walked up to Lu Qingxin. She wielded the scalpel expertly and sliced across Lu Qingxin¡¯s right face.

    She drew a line that was symmetrical with the wound on the left cheek. The blood slowly flowed out from the wound, revealing a deep line.

    ¡°Why did my son die?¡±

    She kept thinking, of the incident. The school had organized an excursion for spring. There were so many people then. Why did it have to be her son?

    Why did Lu Qingxin pick her son out of all the students present?

    Was it a coincidence?

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Sorry¡­ sorry¡­ sorry¡­¡±

    Lu Qingxin kept mouthing the word, ¡°Sorry¡± over and over again.

    What good was apologizing now?

    The mother of the little fat boy simply sneered. ¡°What are you sorry for? I don¡¯t need your apology. I want you to return my son to me.¡±

    How was that possible?

    The little fat boy was dead.

    The coroner had dissected his body. What could Lu Qingxin do?

    There was no way she could bring him back to life.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry!¡±

    Lu Qingxin was very sure she would not be able to escape from the woman. There was almost zero possibility of getting out of the ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying sorry?¡±

    Before Lu Qingxin could react, the woman brandished the knife and slice another part of her body again.

    She whispered sinisterly, ¡°For every time you¡¯ve hurt my son, I will pay you back with as many shes.¡±

    The tip of the knife did not touch Lu Qingxin at all but it was enough to let her scream out loud.

    She started to feel an immense feeling of pain throughout her body until she no longer felt anything.

    She felt as if she was being gnawed by ten thousand ants.

    Blood gradually seeped out from Lu Qingxin¡¯s wound until there was a pool of blood under the chair. A bloody stench filled the room.

    The mother of the boy looked at the drops of blood on the scalpel andughed wildly.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Lu Qingxin did not say a word. Did it hurt?

    Of course it hurt pretty bad, but so what?

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time: does it hurt?¡±

    Lu Qingxin struggled to nod her head.

    ¡°Yes, it hurts.¡±

    The woman let out augh. ¡°My son was still so young. He has yet to experience life. He did not get to enjoy all the best things in the world that I want to give him. You took his life away. Lu Qingxin, you deserve to die for that.¡±

    When Lu Qingxin looked down, she could see the bones under her skin.

    The image of her wound made her realize that man did not fear death most.

    People feared the inability to live despite his desire not to die.

    The most frightening thing was not being able to die when one wished to.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    The sound of the police siren could be heard at a distance.

    On hearing that, the woman used the scalpel to stab Lu Qingxin in the heart.

    Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart suddenly stopped beating, leaving her eyes opened wide in disbelief.

    The little fat boy¡¯s mother smiled sinisterly as she watched Lu Qingxin¡¯s breathing fade away gradually. Once again, she thrust the scalpel into Lu Qingxin¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly, the door of the studio was pushed open.

    The sun was shining brightly outside.

    The police officers rushed into the studio. The woman stood still, smiling at them. She turned the scalpel toward herself and stabbed her won heart with it.

    Her body fell backward.

    ¡°Son, I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±

    Nobody at the scene expected her to kill herself on the spot.

    Those people who called the police¡­

    Those people who came to save lives¡­

    The scene was absolute chaos.

    When Ye Tianxin finished watching the video, she saw a small letter imprinted on the screen. It looked like a cursive letter ¡®X¡¯.

 Chapter 1615

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Preparing for Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Darling, look at this. Doesn¡¯t it look like a cursive ¡®X¡¯?¡±

    Ye Tinanxin rewound the video to the part where the letter was disyed for Li Qingcang to have a look.

    Li Qingcang studied the letter carefully and frowned.

    Ye Tianxin had very good eyesight. She did not make a mistake with that.

    On the armrest of the chair, someone had used a pen to paint the letter ¡°X¡± on it.

    She was not seeing things.

    The letter had appeared in the video very clearly.

    Did that mean that X was involved in the filming of the video?

    ¡°Yes, it looks like the letter ¡®X¡¯.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Li Qingcang turned to Ye Tianxin and suggested, ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go to Shenhai City tomorrow and meet with this woman.¡±

    Since the police arrived on time, the little fat boy¡¯s mother did not die even though she attempted suicide. She was recovering from her wound at the People¡¯s Hospital in Shenhai City.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Although Lu Qingxin was already pronounced dead, she also wanted to go to Shenhai City to check out the situation herself.

    Ye Tianxin felt that as long as she did not see Lu Qingxin¡¯s body with her own eyes, she would never believe that she was dead.

    Seeing is believing. Hearing is not believing.

    That was how it was even though there were times when even seeing for oneself might not necessarily be the truth.

    Besides, she only saw the scene from a video.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯ve reached Lang Garden.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang entered Lang Garden, hand in hand. Uncle He Bo gave Li Qingcang a strange look as he saw them walking in.

    ¡°Ms. Tianxin, Mr. Li, pleasee in.¡±

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked into the house, they saw Ye Ling ying with Tang Yuan under a ginkgo tree.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡±

    When Tang Yuan saw Ye Tianxin, he wriggled his body toward Ye Tianxin to hug her.

    Ye Tianxin picked up Tang Yuan and kissed him on his cheeks.

    Tang Yuan was very chubby and looked very adorable.

    ¡°Wow, Tang Yuan can walk now. That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    When Li Qingcang saw Tang Yuan nestling his head on Ye Tinaxin¡¯s face, a tinge of jealousy crept up within him.

    Li Qingcang could feel himself bing more possessive of Ye Tianxin over time, especially now that their rtionship had developed further.

    He wanted to hold Ye Tianxin in his arms and make sure that she only belonged to him.

    ¡°Come, Tang Yuan. Call me brother-inw.¡±

    When Tang Yuan heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice, he let out a wail.

    He might be worried that his big sister would not want him now that she had a brother-inw.

    Ye Ling sat on the bench under the ginkgo tree. She caught sight of the kiss marks on Ye Tianxin¡¯s neck and guessed that both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang must have consummated their marriage.

    It was apletely different feeling to be a young girl and a young woman.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s mannerisms seemed to exude a more flirtatious air.

    Ye Ling could not describe the feelings in any words.

    ¡°Tianxin, pass the child to the servant. I want to have a word with the two of you.

    Ye Tianxin handed Tang Yuan to the servant standing by the side. She stood near Ye Ling with Li QIngcang.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, you are not getting any younger. What are your ns for your wedding?¡±

    Ye Ling thought that it was best to take advantage of the current situation while Ye Tianxin was still not pregnant. It was best to hold the wedding when her belly was not protruding and getting too obvious as a bride.

    Although it wasmon for young people nowadays to travel while getting married or get married without a stable job or being financially stable, Ye Ling was not so liberal. She did not want her daughter to be with Li Qingcang without any status.

 Chapter 1616 - How Can You Be Sure Than Tianxin Is Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 1616: How Can You Be Sure Than Tianxin Is Pregnant?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The one thing Ye Ling regretted in her life was never having an official wedding with Xie Xuning.

    She did not want her daughter to miss out on a wedding like she did.

    Even if it did not bother her, one day she would regret it.

    ¡°Mom! Qingcang and I haven¡¯t thought about it yet!¡±

    When Ye Tianxin thought that she would be Li Qingcang¡¯s wife, she got so excited that her heart began beating faster.

    Before that, she never thought about what she would want her wedding to be like.

    When Ye Ling broached the subject, Ye Tianxin suddenly dreamed about their wedding. Her standards were high.

    ¡°Qingcang, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless that her daughter was so in love and did not have any clue about her wedding.

    As Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother, Ye Ling could not keep quiet about the matter. Thus, she had to go with her daughter¡¯s wishes.

    She felt she had to ask her son-inw for his opinion as well.

    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t let Tianxin down.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Li Qingcang said, she beamed and held on to his arm. ¡°Oh, right! Mom, we¡¯re in no rush to hold the wedding ceremony. Besides, Qingcang¡¯s grandmother just passed away. He needs time to mourn. It¡¯s not appropriate to discuss the wedding ceremony now.¡±

    Upon thinking about the Li family¡¯s circumstances, she thought it was a bad idea to hold a wedding so soon.

    ¡°Xiaocang, had your grandmother passed away?¡±

    Ye Ling looked surprised.

    She didn¡¯t know about Grandma Li¡¯s passing at all.

    Xie Xuning seemed unaware of it too.

    ¡°It happened very suddenly. My grandfather does not intend to make it a big affair so we will just have a simple funeral.¡±

    Li Qingcang was d that Ye Ling didn¡¯t know about Grandma Li¡¯s passing or her will. Otherwise, his rtionship with Ye Tianxin would have been more difficult.

    Li Qingcang would definitely not say anything about it to Ye Ling.

    One less issue meant one less problem.

    ¡°You should have at least told us about it. Although your grandmother had handled some things strangely, our families are after all rtives. We should attend the funeral.¡±

    As far as Ye Ling was concerned, the grudge she bore against Grandma Li had disappeared with her passing.

    It was not necessary to be calcting and petty.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. She was not prepared to tell Ye Ling about Wu Tong¡¯s divorce.

    The matter was between Wu Tong and Li Xing. She did not think anyone should know about their issues.

    She believed that Wu Tong and Li Xing would handle this matter like the adults that they were supposed to be.

    ¡°Mom, the funeral is over. This matter has been closed.¡±

    Ye Ling said, ¡°All right then, we will not discuss this matter for the time being. Both of you need to put some thought into the wedding though.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was about to say something when Li Qingcanggently tickled her palm with his finger.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned around to look at Li QIngcang.

    He inched nearer to Ye Tianxin and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, I think mom is right. We need to talk about the wedding and give it more thought. What if you are really pregnant? You can¡¯t possibly go to the wedding with a big belly. You¡¯ll look like a joke.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s breath felt warm in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eras.

    She felt her ears getting itchy.

    She tiptoed up to Li Qingcang¡¯s ears. ¡°Qingcang, how can you be so sure that I am pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Creating the Romance of Love For Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang then said slowly, ¡°My seed is excellent and your soil is fertile.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face quickly started turning red¡­

    Ye Ling cleared her throat before saying to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, ¡°If you two want to whisper to each other, then please do it when nobody¡¯s watching¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xie Xuning walked up the stairs. A ray of the evening sunsetnded on him, making him look as tall and straight as the por tree at the edge of the desert.

    ¡°We¡¯re just talking about Tianxin and Qingcang¡¯s wedding.¡±

    The moment Ye Linng said those words, a bouquet of roses appeared in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    Giving flowers to his wife in front of his daughter and son-inw made a tinge of embarrassment appear on Xie Xuning¡¯s face, but he soon got over it.

    In the future, his son-inw would learn from him and treat his daughter well as long as he treated his wife well.

    Influencing him subtly and leading by example would result in his daughter having a blissful, enjoyable marriage.

    The moment Ye Tianxin saw the roses in Xie Xuning¡¯s hands, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too good at creating romance for my mom.¡±

    Ye Ling received the roses from Xie Xuning. She lowered her head and took a deep breath to breathe in the fragrance of the roses.

    After a while, she raised up her head to look at her daughter.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Ye Tianxin reacted rather quickly and answered, ¡°No, not at all.¡±

    Ye Lingughed lightly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re really jealous, tell Qingcang to create more romance of love for you in the future.¡±

    The moment Ye Ling said that, Li Qingcang answered with a clear voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely learn from dad in the future and create more romance for Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her hand out and touched the petal of the roses.

    The petals were very soft, and the fragrance of the roses was exceptionally rich.

    There was a faint sense of envy in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Dad, mom, the two of you love each other much, you¡¯re so happy together. I¡¯m sure Tangyuan will be a very handsome guy with a super high EQ in the future.¡±

    Ye Tianxin recalled how Li Qingcang mistook the feeling of falling in love for some sort of heart disease.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh with her lips pressed together.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Tianxin, what are youughing about?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Aftering to Lang Yuan, Li Qingcang felt rxed for some reason. He suddenly understood what those books meant when people said ¡°when the parents have a good rtionship, the child would have a good personality¡±.

    The Li family seemed very normal to outsiders, but only Li Qingcang know that the marriage between his parents wasn¡¯t as perfect as people thought.

    Mr. Li¡¯s standards were too high. Someone as independent andpetitive as Li Xing was so busy with his career that he rarely took care of Wu Tong.

    Wu Tong wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman. She keptpromising for the sake of the children.

    Now that Li QIngcang thought about it, Wu Tong must have had many regrets when retiring from the frontlines.

    He vaguely remembered that Wu Tong brought him to the door of her workce. He was very sure that Wu Tong had already resigned back then.

    A few years ago, Wu Tong¡¯s former colleague attained the title of head engineer.

    When Wu Tong learned about the news, she felt a deep sense of envy in her heart.

    ¡°Oh right, Tianxin, are you free tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pondered for a moment then said softly, ¡°Qingcang and I wanted to head to Shenhai City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then the two of you shall go to a ce with me first tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Ling always remembered what Hua Wuxia saidst time about Ye Tianxin being very exhausted.

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Did You and Qingcang Have That Kind Of Rtionship?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Ling was thinking that they should find a time to help rejuvenate Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    As long as she wasn¡¯t pregnant, they still had time.

    Ye Ling worried that Ye Tianxin would be devastated if she wasn¡¯t able to get pregnant soon.

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re busy tomorrow. Is it okay if we can go next time?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no negotiating for this. This won¡¯t take up much of your time anyway.¡± Ye Ling saw that Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t taking this very seriously, so she added, ¡°Tianxin, listen to mom, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said helplessly, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯ll harm me.¡±

    Xie Xuning tried to help Ye Ling as well, he said, ¡°Tianxin, listen to your mother.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Ye Ling hugged the roses and walked toward the inside of the house. The three others followed her as well.

    Xie Xuning watched Li Qingcang¡¯s back and said with a clear voice, ¡°Qingcang,e with me to the study room!¡±

    Qingcang let go of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and went to the study room together with Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re done thinking about it?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, dad, I¡¯m done considering. I want to be together with Tianxin. There¡¯s already very little time in the first ce, I want to spend more of it together with Tianxin. There¡¯s a lot of time for me to work on the career, but Tianxin youth would onlye once. I don¡¯t want to miss her youth, I don¡¯t want to have any regrets.¡±

    ¡°Since you have already made up your mind, I won¡¯t say anything about it. Qingcang, all I ask is that you treat my daughter well and not make her sad.¡±

    Li Qingcang saluted Xie Xuning before saying solemnly, ¡°Dad, I promise I¡¯ll dedicate the rest of my life topleting this sacred mission that you¡¯ve assigned me.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, I heard your dad say that he wanted to divorce your mom. Do you know why?¡±

    Xie Xuning returned home so early because he received a call from Li Xing, who sounded exceptionally tired.

    When Xie Xuning heard the word ¡°divorce¡± from Li Xing, he knew that this wasn¡¯t the usual quarrel between the two of them. This was a decision made by Li Xing himself, a very meticulous and thoughtful person.

    Li Qingcang decided to be honest to his father-inw. He said, ¡°My mom brought it up. All this time, while my dad was working on his career, my mom had always been the woman behind him to take care of everything at home. Perhaps my dad had gotten so used to my mother making sacrifices that he took everything she did for him for granted. Along with my grandmother¡¯s current situation, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Dad, I always thought that women should be the only people who sacrifice things in the marriage. Both husband and wife should move forward hand-in-hand. Our society is very unfair toward women.¡±

    Li Qingcang was standing in a different position, so he saw very different things.

    Society today was very harsh toward women.

    Many men took the sacrifices that women made for them for granted.

    These men had no sense of gratitude.

    Women were more emotional and sensual beings; most of them wanted love over money and power.

    ¡°You and Xingchen are both so old now. Your parents¡¯ divorce shouldn¡¯t affect you two that much.¡± Xie Xuning pondered for a while before saying, ¡°In which case, take care of your mom and dad more in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang then stayed together and discussed some things about work.

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin talked about thetter¡¯s private life with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Tianxin, I want to ask you something: did you and Qingcang have that kind of rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 1619 - Mom, Iâ€™m Already Pregnant!

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Mom, I¡¯m Already Pregnant!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Ye Tianxin asked this question directly, Ye Tianxin instantly felt a strange sense of guilt.

    ¡°Mom, is that not okay?¡±

    Ye Ling held her daughter¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just... Tianxin, you¡¯ve been so exhaustedtely that I¡¯m worried about you getting pregnant. What are you going to do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already pregnant!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard that, she immediately asked, ¡°What? When did you get it checked? What did the physical examination report say? You can¡¯t take this lightly! A girl¡¯s body is very important.¡±

    ¡°Mom, did you forget? Although my checkup at the hospital hasn¡¯t said that I¡¯m pregnant, I know that there¡¯s already a little life slowly growing inside of me.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Ye Tianxin say that, her eyes filled with concern and worry.

    Hua Wuxia was an extremely capable and respected doctor.

    If she said that Tianxin¡¯s body had been severely over-exhausted, that meant that the situation was truly severe.

    What if...

    What if...

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to continue that thought.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯ll go see my teacher tomorrow to get her to prescribe us some medicine to rejuvenate your body. Be good to yourself; Xiao Jin will only be healthy if you¡¯re healthy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that Ye Ling was overthinking things and was worrying too much. She was sure that Xiao Jin would be a good, healthy baby.

    ¡°Alright, we can let little Tangyuan bring Xiaojin to y in the future.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxinpletely didn¡¯t think that there would be anything wrong with Xiao Jin.

    Because in her previous life, Xiao Jin was a very healthy and adorable little baby.

    So in this life, there¡¯s no reason for anything to go wrong with Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin¡¯s conception should¡¯ve gone smoothly, but Ye Tianxin had no reason to reject her mother¡¯s concern for her.

    She remembered how Qin Lili was extremely pretentious and put up sweet talk all the time to cover up her malice and evil nature inside.

    Every time Qin Lili was genuinely concerned for Lu Qingxin and wanted to help her, Ye Tianxin would have the faint desire of wanting her mother to be by her side. Surely, she would treat her that way too.

    ¡°Then, are you going to tell Qingcang about Xiao Jin?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made Ye Ling wonder how Ye Tianxin would react.

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t think you should tell Qingcang about it. Although your dad and I believe in your previous life, Qingcang may not believe it. What if he forms some sort of bad opinion of you because of this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a rose from the bouquet that Ye Ling was holding, then said with a lower tone than usual, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t tell him about it for now. I¡¯ll say it after Xiao Jin is born. Besides, I trust Qingcang. He¡¯s surely not the kind of person that would suspect and doubt me. He¡¯s the same as you guys; he¡¯ll always believe me.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. You can decide for yourself.¡±

    At night, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling wanted to have some alone time together, so they handed little Tang Yuan over to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to babysit.

    This would also help to develop Li Qingcang¡¯s potential as a dad.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s bring little Tang Yuan out to y.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at little Tang Yuan whom Li Qingcang was holding.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a children¡¯s theme park somewhere, How about we bring little Tang Yuan to experience it?¡±

    ¡°Sure, little Tang Yuan would be very happy as well.¡±

    As the chauffeur drove, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin brought little Tang Yuan to a giant mall in the downtown area.

    Upon reaching the mall, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang headed directly to the ¡°Baby King Parents-child Theme Park¡±.

    The moment they entered the theme park, Ye Tianxin was stunned. She thought about how kids nowadays were so blessed.

    Back when she was Tang Yuan¡¯s age, there wasn¡¯t anything that was nearly as enjoyable.

 Chapter 1620 - Li Qingcang and Tianxinâ€™s Little Angel Is Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Li Qingcang and Tianxin¡¯s Little Angel Is Coming!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Baby King Theme Park was running a promotion right now where topping up a membership ount yielded free coins. Ye Tianxin spent 1000 dors to sign up for a membership card for little Tang Yuan.

    In the future, Tang Yuan can use this card to y at the theme park.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, what do you want to do?¡±

    Tang Yuan pointed at the giant balloon castle at the side. Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin swiped the card at the entrance and entered the balloon castled.

    Usually, adults will bring children into the balloon castle. Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were both exceptionally good-looking, while Tang Yuan was extremely adorable. The moment the three of them entered the castle, the staff working inside kept looking at them.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the stairs to her right and eximed, ¡°Wow, this slide is pretty high.¡±

    Li QIngcang said softly, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s y this one first.¡±

    Li Qingcang handed Tang Yuan who was in his arms over to Ye Tianxin. The climbing area beside them didn¡¯t look very sturdy.

    Li Qing Cang wasn¡¯t very sure if this climbing area can handle his body weight.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Tianxin carried little Tang Yuan to the climbing area. Then, he held little Tang Yuan¡¯s hand and slowly started to climb upwards.

    The two of them need to climb to the highest point of the climbing area. Then, there was a spinning slide that was almost three stories high where they can slowly slide down.

    Li Qingcang stood under the climbing area and raised his head to look at Ye Tianxin carefully holding on to little Tang Yuan.

    He thought Ye Tianxin would be a very gentle mother in the future, while their baby would be an absolute angel.

    ¡°Here, Tang Yuan, call him brother-inw.¡±

    Just as Li Qingcang was caught in his own thoughts, Ye Tianxin and little Tang Yuan had already reached the highest point on the slide.

    Ye Tianxin carried Tang Yuan in her arms and waved to Li Qingcang who was down below.

    ¡°Pa...Pa...¡±

    It was a little hard for Yang Yuan to pronounce ¡°brother-inw¡±, so he decided to call him ¡°papa¡± instead.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in his ear. Imagine if his father-inw knew that his son was calling Li Qingcang ¡°Papa¡±. He would surely give him a good beating.

    Li Qingcang waved at Tang Yuan, who excitedly waved back from above.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, we¡¯re going to slide down now!¡±

    Little Tang Yuan opened his eyes and looked around curiously. Ye Tianxin hugged little Tang Yuan tightly and slid down the spiraling slide.

    The spiraling slide was very tall and had a lot of turns. For the sake of safety, the slide was a tube shape.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t see where Ye Tianxin and her brother were at all.

    He hadn¡¯t even reacted to them starting the slide. Ye Tianxin and Tang Yuan had already reached the lowest point of the slide. They dashed into an ocean of blue, white, red, purple, and green balls.

    The stic ocean balls that were the size of fists quickly drowned Ye Tianxin and little Tang Yuan inside.

    After nearly a minute, Li Qingcang walked into it and carefully tried to call out to them, ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and little Tang Yuan both grabbed some of the ocean balls and threw them onto Li QIngcang. Little Tang Yuan giggled excitedly.

    What fun!

    What happiness!

    What bliss!

    Li Qingcang¡¯s nose felt a little sour, he crouched down and hugged both Ye Tianxin and little Tangyuan before his entire body fell backward.

    Ye Tianxin and little Tang Yuan climbed on top of Li Qingcang. The ocean balls flew all around them and sttered everywhere, quickly drowning all three of them inside.

    From afar, the lens of a camera was pointed at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang and recorded the sweet moments where the three of them were having fun together.

    Li Qingcang hugged Tang Yuan and asked, ¡°Are you having fun?¡±

    Thetter still had an excited expression on his face.

 Chapter 1621 - Honey, This Woman Is Trying To Seduce Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Honey, This Woman Is Trying To Seduce Me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Little Tang Yuan nodded and answered, ¡°Fun.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, call me brother-inw, and I¡¯ll bring you to y again,¡± Li Qingcang tried to guide little Tang Yuan.

    Little Tang Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and directly called out, ¡°Bother...in...¡±

    Little Tang Yuan is a boy. Under normal circumstances, little boys developednguage capabilities slightly slowerpared to little girls of the same age.

    When Ye Tianxin heard little Tang Yuan say ¡°Bother in La¡±, she couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    A slightly frustrated expression appeared on Li Qingcang¡¯s face as he cleared his throat lightly.

    They need to get the seniority in the family correct, he¡¯s only little Tang Yuan¡¯s brother-inw.

    ¡°Come, little Tang Yuan, follow me and say, ¡®brother¡¯, ¡®in¡¯, w¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Brother... inw¡±

    This time, upon saying it again, little Tang Yuan got it right in one try.

    Li Qingcang smiled happily. Little Tang Yuan¡¯s IQ was pretty good; Li Qingcang only needed to properly teach him once for him to get it right.

    Of course, Li Qingcang knew that little Tang Yuan was as ordinary as everyone else.

    He wasn¡¯t one of those prodigy babies that could hackputers at age three, attain taekwondo ck belt at age four, and speak tennguages at age five.

    To Li QIngcang and Ye Tianxin, such incredible prodigies could probably only exist in unrealistic romance novels.

    Such prodigal babies wouldn¡¯t exist in the real world.

    ¡°Tianxin, little Tang Yuan is so clever.¡±

    Perhaps little Tang Yuan was embarrassed. He covered his face and quietlyughed at Li QIngcang.

    Li Qingcang increasingly felt that little children are exceptionally interesting.

    He was looking forward to what his and Ye Tianxin¡¯s little Angel would be like.

    ¡°Tianxin, take a break, I¡¯ll bring little Tangyuan to y.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried little Tangyuan away to y.

    Ye Tianxin sat at the parents¡¯ resting area and took a break.

    The balloon castle was filled with kids.

    Some of the children who didn¡¯t know how to use the toilet were wearing diapers. They were all very adorable.

    Ye Tianxin thought about how once her little angel Xiao Jin was back, she would bring him to y everywhere.

    ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    A person wearing sses walked to the side of Ye Tianxin, then casually sat beside Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin stood up. She wasn¡¯t sure what this person wanted. All she knew was that she didn¡¯t want to interact with this man at all.

    ¡°Where do you guys live, where do you y usually?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look at this man who was trying to get close to her.

    She suddenly sneered coldly.

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    The moment this man saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s looks, he had the desire to hook up with her.

    Even if Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want anything to do with him, it was almost as though he was deaf.

    He continued speaking, ¡°I bring my child to y here quite often. I saw that our children are roughly the same age. How about we arrange for them to y together?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said that, she started to walk away.

    To her surprise, the man reached his hand out and wanted to grab Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. Ye Tianxin instinctively wanted to turn it on him and snap his hand backward. The man didn¡¯t expect that someone as cute and delicate as Ye Tianxin would ruthlessly strike him.

    He could almost hear his bone break with a crack.

    It¡¯s so painful.

    It¡¯s seriously so painful.

    It hurt so much that tears were rolling in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxinughed mockingly. He¡¯s such a weakling, yet he was trying to pick up girls. Was he an idiot?

    Did he think that he was as handsome as Pan Yue? He¡¯s so ugly, yet he decided toe out here and disgust other people!

    Seriously, ugly people tend to do freakish things!

    ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡±

    A plump woman dashed over carrying a small baby.

    The man didn¡¯t let Ye Tianxin answer and immediately said, ¡°Honey, this woman is trying to seduce me!¡±

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Smells Filthy!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Ye Tianxin heard this man shamelessly making the usation first despite being the one in the wrong, instead of getting angry, sheughed.

    ¡°I tried to seduce you?¡±

    The man tried his best to hide the aching on his arm and argued, ¡°You seduced me because you thought that I looked handsome! Honey, look at this empty, hollow woman... how filthy.¡±

    The plump woman pushed the baby into the man¡¯s arms and turned her big round face to look at Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Hey, girl, look, if you¡¯re feeling lonely or hollow or cold, I can spend some money to hire the best rent boy they have at Gold Diamond Club to serve you for a night. It¡¯s wrong to seduce someone else¡¯s husband.¡±

    The plump woman¡¯s entire boy was covered in designer items, giving off the impression that she was rich.

    The fat on her round, plump cheeks lightly trembled as she spoke.

    Ye Tianxin just didn¡¯t understand how a woman like this could even exist.

    How could she allow herself to be so filthy?

    She wondered if the woman felt disgusted when she got naked in the bathroom and looked in the mirror to find the thick tires stacked on her stomach.

    ¡°Hey, you should be careful yourself. Someone could hurt you for personal gain.¡±

    The man snorted as he heard Ye Tianxin say that. He then said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t listen to her. Just look at her; she¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s dressing up so oundishly. She¡¯s not a down-to-earth, honest woman. I can¡¯t believe that she tried to seduce me when she saw that I¡¯m quite handsome. Honey, do I look like the kind of man that would get seduced so easily by other women? I¡¯m a very upright and faithful man! I won¡¯t be like other men and get attracted to other women. I¡¯m the most loyal to my wife!¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged her shoulders and looked at this man before him with amusement.

    Frankly, this man wasn¡¯t that ugly in terms of looks, but he wasn¡¯t handsome either.

    Ye Tianxin was a woman who had an exceptionally good husband like Li Qingcang. A man like this didn¡¯t even deserve to wash her feet.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The plump woman cut him off.

    The man obediently shut his mouth and hung his head as he looked at his feet.

    ¡°Dear, I have something to ask you: did you try to seduce my husband?¡±

    The moment the plump woman said that, Ye Tianxin pointed at the hidden camera in the corner a distance away.

    This was a family-friendly theme park.

    People who came here to y usually brought along their precious sons and daughters. If anyone got injured, the theme park would be held responsible.

    With surveince cameras, the park can prevent many incidents.

    ¡°I did not. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go check the security camera footage.¡± After Ye Tianxin said that, her tone immediately changed, ¡°If I did not ¡®seduce¡¯ this man here on the security camera footage, I will bring this case to court and sue you...¡±

    The man¡¯s expression instantly darkened.

    He tried to bluff and act tough. He said, ¡°Go ahead and sue me. I¡¯m not scared of you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin sneered, then looked toward the plump woman who could be considered calm thus far.

    ¡°Since this mam here is so innocent, then let¡¯s go get the security camera footage.¡±

    At this point, of course the plump woman trusted her husband. She said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go get the security camera footage. I would like to see who is lying here.¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin was about to leave with the plump woman, Li Qingcang and little Tang Yuan walked over.

    Little Tang Yuan sprinted to the side of Ye Tianxin and called out with his adorable, tender voice, ¡°Sister...¡±

 Chapter 1623

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Li Qingcang Is A yboy?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin carried little Tang Yuan into her arms. She could tell that little Tang Yuan was having the time of his life, even his hair was wet He said toward Li Qingcang, ¡°Honey, let Tang Yuan another sweat towel.¡±

    Li Qingcang was calm and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he obeyed Ye Tianxin and gave a clean sweat towel to little Tang Yuan.

    The moment Li Qingcang arrived, both the plump woman and the man were stunned.

    Nobody could surpass Li Qingcang¡¯s looks, temperament, or aura.

    Anyone with a functioning brain wouldn¡¯t go so far as to make such a baseless usation as Ye Tianxin trying to seduce this man.

    Who the heck would believe that Ye Tianxin abandoned this high-quality handsome man for a richer man?

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t blind!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to check the security camera footage? Well, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    As Li Qingcang stood beside Ye Tianxin, both the plump woman and the man could feel the powerful aura emanating from him. Even the atmospheric pressure became slightly lower than before.

    The plump woman stared at the man. She wasn¡¯t stupid, but she didn¡¯t know who Li Qingcang was.

    She could still sense Li Qingcang¡¯s aura. No ordinary person could give off an aura like this.

    ¡°Sure we¡¯ll get the footage, you think we¡¯re afraid?¡±

    The man¡¯s words helped the plump woman regain some of her confidence.

    She thought that if the man could say something like this, that meant that whatever he said surely actually happened.

    The plump woman said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go check the security camera footage.¡±

    ¡°No need to check the footage. My wife wouldn¡¯t lie.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was deep and sexy, it caused the plump woman¡¯s body to tremble and feel numb.

    The plump woman felt like this man who stood before her was a walking concoction of hormones.

    Every little move of his had a strange power that touched the hearts of others.

    ¡°Hey, yboy. How do you know that she¡¯s not lying?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard the man call Li Qingcang a ¡°yboy¡±, she couldn¡¯t help by cover her lips andugh.

    When sheughed, her delicate eyes looked as though stars were shining and twinkling inside.

    ¡°Honey, are you my boy toy?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out lovingly and rubbed the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Yes, honey, I am.¡±

    A bright smile appeared on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    She cleared her throat gently and looked like a shy, embarrassed little girl.

    She was a woman who was deep in love.

    Her eyes and brows were all flowing with a sweetness akin to honey and sugar.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going to get the security camera footage? Alright then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried little Tang Yuan in one hand and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand in another, then walked toward the direction of the administration office.

    The man didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to be so daring. He carried the infant and said to the plump woman, ¡°Honey, you take care of our daughter. I¡¯ll go with our son.¡±

    The plump woman looked at their daughter, who was having fun quite a distance away. She said softly, ¡°No need to take care of our daughter now, I won¡¯t allow anyone to defame my man!¡±

    The man gritted his teeth. How could he say such brazen things f he knew that there were security cameras here?

    What should he do now?

    Should he just use the bathroom as an excuse?

    ¡°Ouch, my stomach hurts.¡±

    When the man reached the door of the administration office, he pressed on his stomach and said to the plump woman, ¡°Honey, I think there might be something wrong with the stuff I ate for lunch.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin looked at the man who was trying to leave using the excuse of a stomach ache like they were looking at a clown.

    They both wore sarcastic smiles.

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Someone¡¯s Bullying Me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The man felt humiliated and was enraged by the gaze of Li Qingcang and Ye TIanxin.

    He pointed at Li Qingcang¡¯s nose and said, ¡°What gives someone like you the right to speak to me like that?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s expression turned dark. His long legs stepped forward and walked in front of the man.

    He reached his hand out and lightly folded the man¡¯s arm, a snap sound could be heard.

    Instantly, the man couldn¡¯t raise his arm anymore.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    The man crouched down on the grown while carrying the baby in his arms. The excruciating pain from his arm made him unable to straighten his back.

    Li Qingcang looked down at this unkempt man.

    ¡°Do you want to know where thest person who pointed at me with his finger is right now?¡±

    The plump woman saw what happened. She immediately took the baby from the man¡¯s arms. Then, her plump body blocked in front of Li Qingcang like a wall.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me! My grandfather is Tao Xianxing!¡±

    Tao Xianixng?

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin nkly. He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Tao Xianxing? Have you heard of him before?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head, she legitimately never heard of Tao Xianxing before.

    However, the Imperial Capital was full of inconspicuous yet powerful individuals, so Tao Xianxing could be very powerful.

    ¡°Then does old Mr. Tao know that you¡¯ve been keeping this soft shell crab of a man around?¡±

    Ye TIanxin looked at the plump woman with a stern expression.

    However, Li Qingcang took out his phone and said to the person on the other end of the call, ¡°Is there someone named Tao Xianxing in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Tao Xianxing? That just some wealthy man from some other province who got rich from mining coal?¡±

    Li Qingcang had the call on speakerphone.

    A wealthy man who got rich from mining coal...

    Wasn¡¯t that a traditional nouveau riche?

    The plump woman¡¯s expression was very stiff and awkward. It had been a long time since she had heard someone say ¡°got rich from mining coal¡±.

    Although the man on the phone was speaking the truth, the plump woman didn¡¯t want to hear it at all.

    Her grandfather was the chairman of the board of directors of the Tao Group in a province.

    Doesn¡¯t that sound much more sophisticated than a coal miner?

    ¡°Who are you? What gives you the right to say that about my grandfather?¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at the plump woman impassively. Everyone should know their ce, so howe these two didn¡¯t?

    These two absolute idiots would be wonderful together.

    ¡°Miss, even if your grandfather is here, you¡¯ll still have to bow down to me. Do you understand?¡±

    The plump woman had always been proud of her grandfather. She took out her phone and called Tao Xianxing. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Sisi, someone¡¯s bullying me, send bodyguards for me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang looked at each other and sighed. They¡¯ve never met such a foolish woman before.

    ¡°My grandfather said that the bodyguards andwyers will be here in a moment. Thewyers will pursue your acts of hurting people just now to the fullest extent of thew. Just wait to paypensation until you go bankrupt!¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were supported by two monolithic ns that could influence the political scene in the capital with a stomp of their feet.

    If they had to paypensation until they went bankrupt, then there would be some truly massive changes in the capital.

    Otherwise, who would dare to make the Xie family and the Li family bankrupt?

    ¡°I believe that Mr. Tao¡¯s bodyguards won¡¯t be arriving anytime soon. How about we go look at the security camera footage first?¡±

    The plump woman thought that was reasonable.

    She took out her VIP card for this theme park and said to the staff at the office, ¡°You, help me get the security camera footage from the resting area.¡±

    The staff member saw that she was holding the super VIP card of the parent-children theme park. He said respectfully and warmly, ¡°Sure madam, please wait for a moment.¡±

 Chapter 1625

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Face pping, So Satisfying!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Everyone gathered around and watched as the surveince footage yed on the screen.

    The security camera was a slight distance away from the resting area, but everyone could still see that it was the man who when up first to try to strike up a conversation with Ye Tianxin only to be rejected by her!

    On the other hand, the plump woman never expected such an obedient man like him to have such dirty thoughts.

    Why would he try toin if someone else already exposed him?

    Such men are disgusting!

    The plump woman looked at the man and asked in disbelief, ¡°You lied to me?¡±

    The man was still trying to struggle for dear life. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t. Honey, trust me, I didn¡¯t. It was that woman who came onto me first...¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a voice recorder from her purse and gently pressed down on the y button.

    The man¡¯s exact words yed out of the speaker of the device.

    The plump woman never expected Ye Tianxin to have a voice recording of what happened with the man.

    She was also able to stay calm for so long and not take out the recording until now.

    Ye Tianxin raised her eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°How are you going to argue now?¡±

    The man wracked his brain trying to think. What other excuses could hee up with?

    Just as the man was thinking, the plump woman¡¯s hand mmed onto the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°You coward. Right now, every penny that you spend on eating, wearing, and living all came from me. How could you still think of another woman while I¡¯m providing for you... Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±

    Although the plump woman looked rather rounded in a somewhat adorable way, she was exceptionally ruthless.

    She carried the baby in her arms and kicked the mans¡¯ crotch.

    The man¡¯s face instantly turned as purple as a pig¡¯s liver.

    He had never expected the plump woman to do something like this to him.

    Hadn¡¯t he always been rather obedient toward her?

    ¡°You two need to stop. Now is not the time to deal with your family feud. We can let this go if you just apologize.¡±

    The man red at Ye Tianxin resentfully. It was all this woman¡¯s fault for starting all this trouble.

    He felt a burning pain on his face.

    On top of which, this plump woman was like a lunatic.

    The man pointed at the plump woman¡¯s face andughed proudly, ¡°Damned fattie, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time!¡±

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?!¡±

    The plump woman looked at this man in disbelief.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, this man would still be a postgraduate student who couldn¡¯t even find a job.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, this man would still be living in a dark, humid basement somewhere in the capital.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, this man wouldn¡¯t even get to touch the driving wheel of a car!

    If it weren¡¯t for her, this man wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to get into the bestpany in its industry!

    The plump woman ced her hands on her hips andshed out at Zhu Jiaxing while pointing at his nose, ¡°You¡¯ve been tolerating me for a long time? Zhu Jiaxing, I bought everything that you¡¯re wearing right now, yet you still dare to say that you¡¯ve been tolerating me for a long time! I¡¯m the one who has been tolerating you for a long time. If you weren¡¯t the father of my daughter, I would have kicked you away a long time ago!¡±

    Unwilling to back down, Zhu Jiaxing yelled back at her as well, ¡°Tao Sisi, you just have a bit of money. What¡¯s so great about that?¡±

    The plump woman looked at Zhu Jiaxing, then looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    She said to Zhu Jiaxing, ¡°Apologize. Then we¡¯ll talk about this thing between uster.¡±

    The plump woman pulled Zhu Jiaxing in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, she tried to force Zhu Jiaxing to apologize to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    ¡°No way!¡± Zhu Jiaxing said toward the plump woman with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Tao Sisi, the sight of your pig-like body disgusts me! Did you think that I was showering you with sincerepliments? I¡¯m dying of disgust because of you! Look at yourself in the mirror, don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡±

 Chapter 1626

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Simple And Brutal, Destroy The Weakling</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When the plump woman finally heard this man¡¯s true feelings, she was instantly enraged

    She said to Zhu Jiaxing, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Zhu Jiaxing straightened his neck. He didn¡¯t want to apologize; he didn¡¯t do anything wrong.

    He simply said what was on his mind.

    He had long disliked this fat woman.

    She thought of herself as superiorpared to other people and kept looking down on him and his family just because she had some money on her.

    Why was she so proud of herself? She didn¡¯t even earn that money for herself!

    Zhu Jiaxing finally spat out all of the things that he had buried in his heart and wanted to say but couldn¡¯t.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang watched this couple like they were watching a soap drama.

    Although Tao Sisi was fat, she wasn¡¯t considered morbidly obese; she was rather strong.

    Zhu Jiaxing was no match for Tao Sisi.

    At this point, more people were gathering to watch the show.

    As people witnessed Zhu Jianxing¡¯s disgusting behavior, they couldn¡¯t help but point their fingers and criticize him.

    Zhu Jiaxing waspletely unaware of that. He continued to use the most vicious and disgusting words to scold Tao Sisi.

    The fat on Tao Sisi¡¯s face trembled slightly.

    The color of her face was starting to look a little off.

    She was so mad that her face was turning green. She was almost dying from anger.

    Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Dear, if old mister Tao¡¯s bodyguard doesn¡¯t arrive soon, thisdy is going to die from anger because of this man. If he can kill her this way, then he could inherit everything that belongs to her. When that happens, he can marry a young and pretty little wife, humiliate the rtives of thisdy, and abuse her kids at the same time...¡±

    Tao Sisi felt that she was right. What was the point of getting so angry for this scumbag?

    She thought that her health was way more important.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words instantly reminded Tao Sisi.

    She took a deep breath, then said toward Zhu Jiaxing, ¡°Zhu Jiaxing, when thewyers get hereter, I¡¯ll get them to draft our divorce agreement. If you¡¯re still a man, sign the document and we¡¯ll get a divorce. Of course, a man like you wouldn¡¯t want the money of a nouveau riche like us...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s finger pointed at the air with a beep.

    Instantly, Zhu Jiaxing came back to his senses. He looked nkly at his wife in front of him, then he looked at the people who had gathered around and were pointing at him. He said a little frantically, ¡°What did I say just now?¡±

    Tao Sisi sneered and said, ¡°Of course, you said whatever was in your heart.¡±

    Just then, the bodyguards arrived and surrounded Tao Sisi.

    ¡°Make him apologize to thisdy.¡±

    Zhu Jiaxing was startled. Why did he have to apologize?

    No, how could he apologize?

    He was a postgraduate student. How could he apologize to a woman?

    The bodyguards said in unison, ¡°Mr. Zhu, apologize.¡±

    Zhu Jiaxing felt embarrassed. No wonder his parents didn¡¯t agree to him marrying into the Tao Family. They even told him that it wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought.

    ¡°I refuse to apologize.¡±

    Tao Sisi had grown up in a wealthy family. She wasn¡¯t one to be easily bullied.

    She said to Zhu Jiaxing, ¡°Zhu Jiaxing, since you don¡¯t want to apologize, alright then, I¡¯ll get you to parade in the mall.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go get two signboards from the office. On the board at the front, we¡¯ll write ¡®Zhu Jiaxing is a cheater¡¯ in red pen. On the board at the back, we¡¯ll write, ¡®Zhu Jiaxing has STDs¡¯...¡±

    Zhu Jiaxing never expected Tao Sisi to be so ruthless.

    ¡°Would you rather apologize or be humiliated? Your choice!¡±

    Ye Tianxin never liked Tao Sisi in the beginning, but Tao Sisi¡¯s way of dealing with the situation was so simple and brutal that even she wanted to p her.

 Chapter 1627

    <h4>Chapter 1627: What One Gets For Provoking Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Zhu Jiaxing didn¡¯t expect Tao Sisi to be this ruthless.

    She never considered his feelings at all.

    He was her husband.

    If he was forced to apologize or parade all around the mall, would she somehow be proud of it?

    She was a foolish woman; she couldn¡¯t be logical with her pig brain.

    What should he do?

    Zhu Jiaxing hesitated. He had no idea what to do right now.

    ¡°Zhu Jiaxing, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll treat it as you had silently made the choice to parade around the mall. One, two, three...¡±

    Zhu Jiaxing continued to hold on to hisst sliver of pride. He firmly refused to lower his head and apologize.

    Tao Sisi saw his actions and sighed. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote for her to realize this.

    When she was young, she thought that anyone who was easy on the eyes would make her feel good inside.

    Now, she realized that a person¡¯s character is the most important thing.

    She must have been blind to like this man.

    ¡°Sorry, I believed in what he said just now and wrongfully used you.¡±

    Tao Sisi walked in front of Ye Tianxin and bowed to her.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang exchanged looks. Neither of them had expected Tao Sisi to apologize to them.

    ¡°Ms. Tao, we¡¯ll still sue this man.¡±

    Tao Sisi smiled calmly and said, ¡°Of course, that is your right.¡±

    After Tao Sisi said that, she said to the bodyguards, ¡°Force him to parade. If he dares to speak another word, break his legs and escort him to do it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±

    After the bodyguards brought Zhu Jiaxing away, the crowd that was standing around watching the show followed them as well.

    Tao Sisi seemed to be rather interested.

    The more pathetic Zhu Jiaxing looked right now, the more stupid she was back then for choosing him.

    Just then, Tao Xianxing walked over. She saw Li Qingcang from afar, and respectfully called out, ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Tao Xianxing nodded his head and said, ¡°Many years ago, I¡¯ve seen you in Mr. Li¡¯s study room.¡±

    There was a bitter taste in Tao Sisi¡¯s mouth.

    She saw how her old grandfather was so respectful toward this man who stood before them. She knew instantly that this man was someone that the Tao family couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    Fortunately, she was able to react in time. Otherwise, she could have dragged the entire Tao family down with her.

    In the business world, things could change in an instant.

    The Lu Corporation back then and the Gu Enterprises today were all organizations that could be dismantled with a snap of the finger of truly powerful individuals.

    ¡°Mr. Tao, your granddaughter¡¯s husband provoked my wife.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just an outsider. Please, Mr. Li, do whatever you want with him.¡±

    Tao Xianxing quickly expressed his position.

    He couldn¡¯t risk his family¡¯spany for a different family.

    Hispany was nothingpared to the much more powerful ones out there.

    Besides, how could he possibly reach the position that he was at today without Mr. Li¡¯s help?

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Li Qingcang sneered, then held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and left casually.

    So what if the Tao Family was rich?

    He didn¡¯t care about that little bit of money.

    If Tao Xianxing was smart enough, he would know what to do himself.

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked out from the theme park, they just happened to see Zhu Jiaxing with two pieces of cardboard hanging on him.

    As he walked around through the mall, everyone pointed at him and murmured something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang tugged on Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. The two of them slowly walked onto the street that was outside of the shopping mall.

    Little Tang Yuan pointed at the cake in the window of a shop and said, ¡°Does Tang Yuan want to eat?¡±

    The cake was modeled after the adorable Doraemon character. No wonder little Tang Yuan would like it.

    After entering the cake shop, Li Qingcang went to buy the small cake before asking Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, did you hypnotize Zhu Jiaxing just now?¡±

 Chapter 1628

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Li Xing and Wu Tong Got Divorced</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully and asked, ¡°Have you noticed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang with a very stern expression and said, ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t hypnotize him. Everything that he said today was his true feelings. On one hand, he was enjoying the luxurious and privileged environment that the Taos was providing him. On the other hand, he was so disdainful of Ms. Tao. Qingcang, don¡¯t you think that this man is a total scumbag?¡±

    ¡°I do agree that he¡¯s a scumbag.¡±

    Li Qingcang also agreed that Zhu Jiaxing was a scumbag.

    Ye Tianxin propped up her chin with her hand and looked at Li Qingcang with herrge, blinking eyes.

    She said softly, ¡°Hey, I once read a novel where one of the supporting characters had his eyes on the wealth and property of the female lead character. He purposely overfed the female lead to fatten her up to 150kg. When she got fat, all of her vitals were way above healthy levels...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t talk about the ending, but it was easy for Li Qingcang to guess what happened afterward.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang weren¡¯t sure whether or not Zhu Jiaxing was thinking about that.

    Based on Zhu Jiaxing¡¯s current attitude, it wouldn¡¯t be strange at all for her to do something else some other day.

    ¡°So, my wife is a justice warrior as well?¡±

    Li Qingcang rubbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair, his eyes were full of praise.

    Ye Tianxin smiled proudly and said, ¡°Well not really. I just thought that Zhu Jiaxing was a really weird man. Perhaps I just can¡¯t stand guys who leech off their partner. Besides, most of those men are mentally ill.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back after little Tang Yuan is finished eating the cake. I think he¡¯s exhausted from ying today, maybe he¡¯ll sleep very early on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gently rubbed the cup of tea in her hand and looked at Li Qingcang take care of little Tang Yuan with a smile on her face.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think that she had a pair of keen eyes; she was able to pick such an outstanding man.

    Before they even reached the Lang Garden, little Tang Yuan had fallen asleep in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    His little face was round and plump. He was extremely adorable.

    ¡°Little Tang Yuan is asleep?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and answered, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    ¡°If you had a beautiful son like this, would you like him as well?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the side of Li Qingcang¡¯s face with hopeful eyes.

    He sternly asked, ¡°Would he be your son?¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her hand out and lightly pinched on Li Qingcang¡¯s earlobe. She said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t give birth to him, who else do you want to be his mother...?¡±

    Li QIngcang carried little Tang Yuan in his arms and tilted his body, then kissed Ye Tianxin on her cheek.

    He was so swift about it that Ye Tianxin only felt a slight coldness on her face before his thin lips separated from her face.

    ¡°As long as you gave birth to the kid, I¡¯ll like him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin covered her face and said shyly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have a son and a daughter next time. That way, we¡¯ll have both sons and daughters and make aplete pair. Do you think that¡¯s good?¡±

    ¡°If you say it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s good.¡±

    Upon reaching the Lang Garden, Li Qingcang handed little Tang Yuan over to the maid there, then returned to the car with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°Honey, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°My sister just sent a message to me. She said that there¡¯s something urgent at home and need us to go over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin instantly understood what this was about. It must be about Li Xing and Wu Tong¡¯s divorce.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Did they change their mind?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked forward with a solemn expression on his face as he drove. He said, ¡°It might not be that they changed their minds. Let¡¯s go back and see first.¡±

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Li Hang Never Thought That One Day He Would Be Getting Divorced</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Li Family...

    Wu Tong had already packed up all of her belongings.

    Several small cardboard boxes were packed and neatly ced in a corner of the living room.

    Back when Wu Tong wax still working, her workce gave her a 2-room apartment at a condominium downtown.

    After the divorce, she was now preparing to move all of her belongings to the house that was given to her back then.

    By the time Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin arrived, there was almost no space to stand in the Li family¡¯s living room.

    Li Hang sat on the couch as Wu Tong carried a cardboard box and walked out.

    They saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin and asked in unison, ¡°Tianxin? Qingcang? Why are you two back?¡±

    ¡°Mom, have you decided?¡±

    Wu Tong nodded.

    It was obvious that after careful consideration, she had decided to get divorced.

    She wasn¡¯t a youngster who had just gotten married. She wouldn¡¯t ask to divorce for some petty issue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±

    Li Hang turned his head over and nced at Wu Tong coldly. He then looked at his son and said solemnly, ¡°You two stay out of this. It¡¯s between us adults.¡±

    Li Hang had never thought that one day he would be getting divorced.

    He never expected Wu Tong to bring it up. He still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Deep down, Li Hang knew that he couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to betray his family, not even his mother...

    Regardless of everything she¡¯s done, she was still his mother.

    Why couldn¡¯t Wu Tong just bear it for a little more so his mother could enter the grave in peace?

    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in the issue. This is between the two of you.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said toward Li Hang, ¡°Dad, you also need to know how much my mother sacrificed for this family. You can¡¯t just take her sacrifice for granted.¡±

    ¡°What did she sacrifice? She doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of woman to make sacrifices.¡±

    Li Hang just didn¡¯t understand.

    Why did everyone think that Wu Tong had sacrificed so much for the family?

    Did he not do the same?

    What did he work so hard for? Wasn¡¯t it for this family?

    Now that they were getting divorced, everyone was saying that it was his fault and he had done the wrong thing.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be feeling wronged?

    ¡°Dad, have you thought about when Mom retired from her position at work? She gave up her ambitions, aspirations, career for this family. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Li Hang couldn¡¯t help but think of when Xing Chen was still young. Wu Tong couldn¡¯t stay at home every day when she was at work.

    Li Hang decided to send Li Hangchen to Grandma Li¡¯s home. He thought that the babysitter might abuse his daughter while nobody else was at home to watch her.

    Li Hang couldn¡¯t have imagined the consequences of his actions.

    Xingchen was tormented both physically and psychologically by this.

    In the end, Wu Tong discovered that Grandma Li was abusing Wu Tong, so Wu Tong left her career for her daughter.

    ¡°Yes, my mother was wrong back then. Regardless of what my mother did, it happened such a long time ago. Do you have to hold this grudge for so long? Besides, she had already passed away. What¡¯s the point of your mother making a big fuss over a dead person?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless.¡±

    Wu Tong put down the cardboard box in her hand and ced it on another cardboard box beside her.

    The expression on her face was calm. She didn¡¯t seem sad or reluctant.

    She even felt like getting divorced was liberating.

    ¡°So, after we get the divorce certificate tomorrow, we will bepletely unrted.¡±

 Chapter 1630

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Boss Li Who Protects The Weak Is Such A Warm Person!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Wu Tong looked very calm. She said to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, ¡°Have you two eaten dinner?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said to Wu Tong, ¡°Mom, Brother Li and I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin spoke, Li Hang cut in and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re already married. Why are you still calling him that? Does he not have a name?¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s words made Li Qingcang raise his eyebrows. He protected Ye Tianxin and said toward Li Hang, ¡°Dad, Tianxin and I are married. She can decide whatever she wants to call me. This is nothing for you to concern yourself about.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t tolerate Li Hang¡¯s behavior.

    He wasn¡¯t a man who couldn¡¯t even protect his wife.

    Li Hang took a deep breath, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t interfere with your business.¡±

    After Li Hang said that, he added, ¡°Let auntie make you something to eat.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked toward Wu Tong and said, ¡°No thanks. I don¡¯t feel like eating right now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is there anything else that you need to pack?¡±

    Wu Tong said softly, ¡°No, all my stuff is already here.¡±

    After she said that, she took her bag and said to Li Qingcang, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying over there tonight. Qingcang, remember to bring your dad to the Civil Affairs Bureau on time tomorrow. I¡¯ll be waiting at the front door.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can drive myself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it. Wu Tong seemed to mistreat her when they first met, but her attitude changed rather significantly afterward.

    Besides, Wu Tong was treating her well. She also slowly learned about how awkward Wu Tong felt.

    It was rare to find such a reasonable and understanding mother-inw.

    Wu Tong simply thought that Ye Tianxin would snatch her son away, so she overreacted.

    Once Li Hang reminded her about it, she came back to her senses.

    Besides, Wu Tong genuinely thought that Tianxin was very good now. She was kind, thoughtful, considerate, and gentle.

    ¡°Brother Li, we¡¯ll meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. You go with Dad. I¡¯ll go with Mom.¡±

    Of course, Wu Tong wouldn¡¯t let Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang get separated. These two had only just gotten back together after being separated for a while. They must¡¯ve had countless things to tell each other.

    Why should she get in their way?

    The divorce was her decision; she didn¡¯t want to cause her son to get divorced as well.

    ¡°Tianxin, no need. Just stay with Qingcang. I¡¯ve already hired someone to tidy up the ce there. I just need to go there and sleep.¡±

    Although she said that, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang still stubbornly sent Wu Tong back to the estate where her apartment was located.

    Wu Tong¡¯s apartment was located in a rather old residential estate.

    There were tall, French ne trees nted on both sides of the sidewalk.

    Fresh green saplings were growing from the branches of the ne trees.

    Wu Tong stood at the front of the car and said to her son and daughter-inw, ¡°All right, the two of you can go back now. This is an old estate, so it¡¯s difficult to get a parking spot here. I can go up by myself.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I support your decision to get divorced.¡±

    When Wu Tong heard that, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°I just felt that I¡¯d be wasting my life if I stayed married!¡±

    Life was very short.

    Right now, she could still talk and move around. Her brain hadn¡¯t slowed to the point that she couldn¡¯t react quick enough to things.

    She wanted to do something not for her husband or children, but for herself.

    ¡°Take care on your way back. Drive slowly, okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang left in the car. Ye Tianxin saw Wu Tong in the rearview mirror, standing where she was.

    ¡°Honey, Mom seems very noble.¡±

    Li Qingcang held the driving wheel with one hand and rubbed Tianxin¡¯s head with another. He looked at the traffic in front and said with a sunken tone, ¡°Every mother is noble. Back then, if my mother didn¡¯t get pregnant with me, or if my grandmother didn¡¯t abuse my sister, perhaps she would be a great, albeit inconspicuous, lead engineer. My mom gave up her career to round out this family. Back then, my dad would still feel as if he owed something to my mom. Now that my grandmother had passed away, he took everything for granted.¡±

 Chapter 1631

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Wu Tong and Li Hang Obtained Their Divorce Certificate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The next morning...

    Wu Tong reached the front door of the Civil Affairs Bureau on time. Thirty years had passed since shest came here.

    The Civil Affairs Bureau building had been renovated a long time ago. When Wu Tong stood on the stairs in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she couldn¡¯t help but space out.

    She thought about the day they came to get their marriage certificate.

    She and Li Hang walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau hand-in-hand with a sweet expression on both their faces.

    The past seemed so vivid before her eyes. The best decades of her life were sacrificed and buried in her marriage.

    Some people might ask if she ever regretted it.

    She never regretted it because she had two thoughtful and well-behaved children.

    Li Hang came out of the car and immediately saw Wu Tong who was standing on the stairs in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He snorted. Was she that desperate to get divorced?

    ¡°You¡¯re already here?!¡±

    Li Hang walked to the side of Wu Tong. He looked a the small wrinkles on Wu Tong¡¯s face. Before she could even say anything, Wu Tong had already spoken.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the old days at the front door. We shall go in.¡±

    Back then, Wu Tong and Li Hang didn¡¯t think that they would divorce one day. Thus, they had long lost their marriage certificate somewhere.

    Based on the current legal procedure for divorce, they would have to apply for a marriage certificate again before they can apply for the divorce certificate. Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had no choice but to apany Wu Tong and Li Hang as they did so.

    When Wu Tong received her divorce certificate, she felt as if a burden had been lifted off her shoulders.

    ¡°Li Hang, there are no legal or property disputes between us. I wish you all the best in the future.¡±

    Li Hang only realized what had happened after getting the divorce certificate. He and Wu Tong had gotten divorced for good.

    From now on, they were no longer legally bound to one another.

    At most, they would just be Li Qingcang¡¯s father and mother.

    Li Hang¡¯s heart instantly wrenched up. He grew ufortable at the thought of Wu Tong marrying another man sometime in the future.

    Li Hang asked, ¡°Wu Tong, what do you n to do now?¡±

    Wu Tong looked toward Li Hang. The sunlight emphasized the white hairs on his head.

    ¡°My original workce agreed to give me back my position earlier. I¡¯ll be returning there tomorrow.¡±

    From today onward, she would be Wu Tong the engineer.

    She was no longer Li Hang¡¯s wife, Mrs. Li.

    All this time, she couldn¡¯t bear to neglect her work.

    Although she read engineering books during her spare time, it had been quite some time since shest entered theb.

    It may be rather challenging in the beginning, but that didn¡¯t seem to matter.

    Someday, she would slowly get ustomed to it.

    ¡°How about we have a meal together before we part ways?¡± Li Hang¡¯s voice sounded a little unnatural.

    Wu Tong shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ll see how it goes. Tianxin and Qingcang are both very busy.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s attitude was very clear. She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Li Hang after the divorce.

    Li Hang felt very helpless. All he could do was watch his now ex-wife walk away. ¡°One day, you would understand what you have missed.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t pity Li Hang at all. After saying that, he walked away holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    Tianxin still had to go to the doctor today.

    She worked so hard before this. They needed to get the doctor to give her some medicine or tonic to help rejuvenate her body.

    If Tianxin got pregnant and her body wasn¡¯t in good health, the pregnancy would be very difficult.

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Ye Tianxin Is Pregnant!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°You know nothing.¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s expression sank. Was his son stupid?

    How could he talk to him like this in front of his daughter-inw?

    Didn¡¯t he know that he would lose all respect as her father-inw like this?

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said to Li Hang, ¡°I may know nothing, but at least I wouldn¡¯t let other people bully my woman, even if that person was my father or mother.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Li Hang waved his hand in frustration.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked away impassively.

    Did Li Hang feel any remorse?

    Perhaps he felt liberated.

    That was none of Li Qingcang¡¯s business.

    After walking out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to the courtyard house that Hua Wuxia was staying at.

    The car stopped outside the courtyard house. Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked inside. The moment Hua Wuxia saw the way that Ye Tianxin was walking, she instantly understood why Ye Ling insisted on getting her to help to adjust Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    Given Ye Tianxin¡¯s current health conditions, there was a high chance that she would have a miscarriage if she got pregnant.

    Pregnancy was a part of the natural selection process where the strong would survive and the weak get eliminated.

    Every woman would surely experience unknown risks in her 10 months of pregnancy.

    This would test both parents¡¯ bodies and minds.

    ¡°Ms. Hua.¡±

    Ye Tianxin passed the camellia flowers that she bought for Hu Wuxia to her.

    Hua Wuxia looked at the blooming camellia flower in the pot and said softly, ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll get some tea for you.¡±

    Hua Wuxia took three teacups that were of different shapes and sizes, then walked in front of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Although she wasn¡¯t an expert in andrology, she could still immediately tell that Li Qingcang¡¯s vitals were very good.

    On the contrary, there was a slightly green hue under Ye Tianxin¡¯s eye. Her entire face was a faint, dull color.

    ¡°Have some tea first.¡±

    This tea wasn¡¯t green or red tea in the traditional sense.

    It was a special flower tea that Hua Wuxia had mixed herself.

    Numerous dried flowers and tea leavesplemented each other to form a unique tea.

    The fragrance of the tea leaves and the fragrance of the flowers lived together in harmony, just like the principle in the traditional culture of the empire.

    ¡°Tianxin, give me your hand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obediently reached her arm and moved her hand in front of Hua Wuxia. Hua Wuxia carefully felt Ye Tianxin¡¯s pulse.

    Li Qingcang stood nervously at the side. He was afraid that the moment he blinked, he would miss something important.

    Hua Wuxia felt Ye Tianxin¡¯s pulse on both her hands.

    She drew her hand back and looked at Ye Tianxin with a stern expression.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you look down on traditional medicine?¡±

    The way that Hua Wuxia put it was a rather big usation. Ye Tianxin quickly exined, ¡°No no, I never looked down on traditional medicine.¡±

    ¡°Then do you still remember when I told you that your health isn¡¯t good?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded a little hesitantly and said, ¡°Since you said that, I stopped working as hard as before. I¡¯ve been sleeping early and getting more rest. I¡¯ve also been exercising regrly.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m not scolding or ming you.¡± After Hua Wuxia said that, she nced at Li Qingcang, whose ears turned red for some unknown reason.

    ¡°Tianxin, based on your pulse right now, you might be pregnant!¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang both eximed, ¡°What?!¡±

    For a while now, Ye Tianxin felt that she could be pregnant.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t confirmed by a doctor, she was unsure about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Hua Wuxia nodded and answered, ¡°Yes. based on your current pulse, you¡¯re pregnant. Congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a mother.¡±

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Could You Keep My Pregnancy A Secret For Now?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin covered her lips with her mouth as tears of joy started to roll out from the corners of her eyes.

    She already had a feeling that she was pregnant before Hua Wuxia checked her pulse.

    She was the only one that felt this way.

    Without any scientific evidence or proof, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t be certain of it.

    She wanted more than anyone else for Xiao Jin to arrive, but she also feared that this was all just a dream.

    Now that Hua Wuxia said that Tianxin was pregnant, an explicable sense of joy rose in Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    Her son, Xiao Jin, was finallying back to her.

    He would once again be her precious baby.

    ¡°Ms. Hua, do you know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±

    Hua Wuxia kept the little pillow made of soft, smooth wood andughed softly.

    ¡°Tianxin, your pulse right now is very weak. Even I can only barely tell that you¡¯re pregnant. Based on the length of your pregnancy, not even another doctor can determine that.¡±

    Hua Wuxia was very confident in her medical expertise.

    Who else in the Empire was as good of a doctor as her?

    If she called herself the second-best, nobody would dare to im to be the best.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m a little too anxious.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, the palm of her hand was sweaty.

    For some reason, she was both nervous and thrilled.

    This was different from her pregnancy in her previous life where she barely knew anything. This time, she was mentally prepared for the pregnancy.

    Now that she was pregnant, she could put down everything and take care of the child growing within her.

    Li Qingcang was a little worried. He asked, ¡°Ms. Hua, is there anything that Tianxin should know about?¡±

    If Ye Tianxin¡¯s health condition wasn¡¯t very good in the first ce, now that she¡¯s pregnant, could the pregnancy affect her health negatively?

    Besides, pregnancy meant that the fetus would need to absorb nutrients from the mother¡¯s body.

    Hua Wuxia¡¯s expression turned serious as she said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°I was about to talk about that. Tianxin, I¡¯ve reminded you about your health condition before. With your current health, it¡¯s difficult for you to get pregnant.¡±

    When Hua Wuxia said that, she instantly dragged Ye Tianxin from heaven to hell.

    What did she mean that it¡¯s difficult for her to get pregnant?

    She was already pregnant...

    ¡°All I can detect right now is a very faint pulse. I¡¯m sure it was a pregnancy pulse and confirm that you¡¯re pregnant, but I can only confirm that it¡¯llst for one month. Before that, you¡¯ll need toy on the bed and rest well. Don¡¯t get too emotional...¡±

    Normally, women would bleed a little when they¡¯re pregnant.

    This was usually known as pregnancy bleeding.

    Some people would miscarry naturally during this phase.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t take the first month of pregnancy lightly; this could be a crucial month.

    ¡°Do I need to take some traditional medicine to help...?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to say something, but she held herself back.

    The joy on her face was reced by concern and worry.

    Thest time she got pregnant, her body was in top condition.

    This time, she knew better than anyone else that her body was exceptionally weak.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to for now. Be it traditional or modern medicine, all drugs are 30 percent poison. I advise you toy on the bed and rest now. When the fetus is stable in a month, we¡¯ll adjust the subsequent treatment time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked nervously, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Hua Wuxia hopefully as well.

    ¡°Keep calm and wait quietly.¡±

    How could Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang be calm right now?

    At this point, staying calm was impossible.

    ¡°Ms. Hua, could you keep my pregnancy a secret for now?¡±

 Chapter 1634

    <h4>Chapter 1634: If We Can¡¯t Carry This Baby To Term, Tianxin Can Forget About Getting Pregnant In The</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°All the elders say to not tell anyone before the pregnancy reaches three months. Otherwise, it could startle even the gods.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thanked Hua Wuxia sweetly.

    Hua Wuxia looked at Ye Tinxian lovingly and said, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about this. Your emotional well-being will directly affect the baby.¡±

    Ye Tianxin obeyed, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Subconsciously, she caressed her abdomen gently with her little hand. She thought, ¡®Xiao Jin, you¡¯ll be a good boy, right? You¡¯ll be a good boy and grow up in mommy¡¯s belly. Mommy believes that you¡¯ll be very brave.¡¯

    ¡°As for you... you need to take better care of Tianxin as well. The pregnancy will cause female hormones to be secreted in excess, which would cause great fluctuations in her mood and emotions. You need to be more caring and understanding toward her.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    In the end, Hua Wuxia still gave Ye Tianxin some pills in a cdon bottle.

    ¡°Tianxin, start taking these pills once you start bleeding. Take one every night before bed.¡±

    Ye Tianxin received the medicine that Hua Wuxia passed over and thanked her sweetly.

    As Hua Wuxia watched this young couple walk away from her, she looked worried.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s health condition right now wasn¡¯t suitable for pregnancy at all.

    Since she was already pregnant, all she could do was to do her best to ensure that both mother and child would be safe.

    Hua Wuxia walked back inside and sat on the couch. She then dialed Ye Ling¡¯s number.

    Although Ye Tianxin asked her to keep the pregnancy a secret, Ye Ling was an exception; she had the right to know about her daughter¡¯s pregnancy.

    ¡°Ling, Tianxin¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    Ye Ling heard Hua Wuxia through the phone. She nodded and asked, ¡°Madam, can her health conditions support her pregnancy right now?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Hua Wuxia¡¯s words hurt Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    Hua Wuxia was the best doctor in the entire nation.

    If even she said no, that meant that her daughter¡¯s health condition was worse than she could even imagine.

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    Hua Wuxia answered, ¡°We need to try our best to keep the child. If we can¡¯t carry this baby to term, Tianxin can forget about getting pregnant in the next five years.¡±

    Ye Ling instantly felt a chill in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin¡¯s health condition to be this bad.

    ¡°What can I do now?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were turning a little red.

    Hua Wuxia consoled her, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor as well. Try to read more books about gynecology.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two of them ended the call, Ye Ling immediately pounced into Xia Xuning¡¯s arms.

    She couldn¡¯t help but hug Xie Xuning¡¯s waist and start wailing.

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He felt extremely worried when he saw his wife crying so hard.

    Ye Ling raised her head and looked at Xie Xuning¡¯s face. She said with tears rolling in her eyes, ¡°Tianxin is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Are you so happy that you¡¯re bing silly?¡±

    Xie Xuning took out a handkerchief and gently wiped off the tears on Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    Ye Ling heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Xuning, this isn¡¯t so simple. Last time, when madam helped to check Ye Tianxin¡¯s body, we already knew that her health condition wasn¡¯t very good. Based on Ye Tianxin¡¯s current condition, a pregnancy is a huge burden for her. Furthermore, if she miscarries this time, madam said that there is no way she can get pregnant in the next five years...¡±

 Chapter 1635

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Shame on You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xie Xuning¡¯s hand remained in the air.

    He never expected Tianxin¡¯s health to be this bad.

    Ye Ling¡¯s tears were falling from her face like beads falling off of a broken ne.

    ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. If we could be together with Tianxin while she was a child, how would she have gone through so much hardship?¡± Ye Ling felt extremely guilty.

    Ye Tianxin grew up in the Town of Jiameng since she was a child. It was her grandmother who brought her up with her threads and needles.

    Back in the Town of Jiameng, they didn¡¯t have that many material possessions.

    On top of that, when her grandmother fell illter on, Tianxin had to over-exert her body to prepare for the college entrance exams while taking care of her sick grandmother.

    After all of that and a series of hardships, Tianxin finally met Xie Xuning, but something bad happened to her grandmother again.

    All of these things piled on top of each other into arge stack of burdens.

    This took a huge toll on Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is all our fault.¡±

    Xie Xuning wanted to p himself across the face twice.

    Regardless of what they said, who was the cause of his wife¡¯s sadness?

    It could only be him.

    He didn¡¯t do a good job protecting his wife. That¡¯s why his wife had to go through so much hardship.

    He didn¡¯t do a good job protecting his daughter, either. That¡¯s why his daughter had to over-exert her body to protect her family at such a tender age.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about all this now?¡±

    Ye Ling gently wiped away the tears on her face.

    She was Tianxin¡¯s mother.

    She had to be strong.

    ¡°What can we do for Tianxin now?¡±

    Xie Xuning held his wife¡¯s hand. He wanted to transfer the warmth in his body to her.

    He was silently dering his presence.

    Regardless of what happened, he would always be with her. He would never let go of her hand again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend that we don¡¯t know about it. Madam said that Tianxin wanted her to keep the pregnancy a secret.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Even as they sat back inside the car, Ye Tianxin was still in disbelief.

    She was pregnant...

    Her son, Xiao Jin, wasing.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant. Are you happy?¡±

    As LI Qingcang spoke, Ye Tianxin pounced into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    She wrapped her arms around Li Qingcang¡¯s waist tightly and said with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m so lucky.¡±

    Not everyone was as lucky as her.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m a little unhappy.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯srge hand gently caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s delicate, pretty little face.

    His entire body was exuding a faint bitterness that showed his unhappiness.

    Ye Tianxin looked toward Li Qingcang. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why? You¡¯re going to be a dad. Are you not happy about that?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not happy! Having a son means that there¡¯s going to be a little boy that will fight for your affection! Do you think that¡¯s going to make me happy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was overjoyed upon hearing Li Qingcang say that. She reached her hand out and lightly tugged on Li Qingcang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Shame on you. What kind of father fights with his son over his wife¡¯s affection?¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand, which was so soft it seemed as though there were no bones inside. she said, ¡°Well then Tianxin, tell me: after we have the kid, who will you love the most?¡±

    Ye Tianxin kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Who else could it be? The answer is you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s moist, watery eyes looked at Li Qingcang with a loving expression.

    ¡°You will alwayse first before the baby.¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed long and deep. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough time with just you yet.¡±

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636: I Want to Eat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Spend time with just her...

    Oh, that¡¯s right!

    She and Li Qingcang haven¡¯t had enough time to spend together, just the two of them.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice turned gentle and soft.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even had time for ourselves without anyone else, and now a third person ising. Should I feel sad or not? Should I feel bitter or not?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed when she heard Li Qingcang say that.

    Afterward, she too felt that there were very few moments where she Li Qingcang and her were truly together.

    It seemed like they haven¡¯t had a dramatic, grand romantic rtionship yet.

    They stepped into the marriage halls in an instant.

    Now that she was pregnant, they would be parents real soon.

    Now that she thought about it, Li Qingcang did not receive the treatment that he should.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression sank as she apologized to Li Qingcang sincerely, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She forgot something very important.

    It was the reason why she hoped for Xiao Jin¡¯s arrival more than anything; she owed him the world.

    Furthermore...

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. Li Qingcang waspletely unaware that she had given birth to his child in her previous life.

    Ye Tianxin felt that she had forcefully imposed her needs and wants onto Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled Ye Tianxin into his embrace as he felt heartache for her, then heughed heartily.

    ¡°Why do you believe everything that I say? You¡¯re so silly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Li Qingcang. She asked, ¡°Were you tricking me just now?¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said softly in a calm,posed tone, ¡°No, not really. The baby that woulde to us must be the most unique and special present that God is sending us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded her head profusely.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the most special gift.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced hisrge hand gently on Ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen, which was stillpletely t at the moment.

    ¡°I won¡¯t grow envious or bitter over my child.¡±

    Feeling a little troubled, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You mean our son, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t get envy or bitter over my son.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed lightly, ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how can you be sure that it¡¯s a son? What if you¡¯re pregnant with fraternal twins: one boy and one girl?¡±

    Li Qingcang purposely teased Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin smiled brightly and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be fraternal twins. There are no fraternal twin genes in my family.¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case. What if my seed is so good and your soil is so fertile that we get them?¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder. She thought that Li Qingcang thought of this in the most ideal way.

    She didn¡¯t hope for fraternal twins.

    All she wanted was for Xiao Jin toe to this world safely.

    She wanted to give Xiao Jin aplete, warm home.

    ¡°What would you like to eat, my queen?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in particr.¡±

    ¡°You have to eat on time for all three meals every day. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t be able to provide enough nutrients for our precious son.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that Li Qingcang waspletely right.

    She wasn¡¯t alone right now.

    Xiao Jin was still in her abdomen.

    What should she eat?

    ¡°I want to eat a matcha cake roll.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang told the chauffeur to drive to the best cake shop in the entire capital.

    Upon reaching the cake shop, Ye Tianxin looked at the wide array of small cakes that were on disy behind the window. She felt like she wanted to eat everything.

    ¡°Honey, I want all of them.¡±

    ck forest, tiramisu, doughnuts, mango crepe cake...

    All of those adorable, delicate little cakes seemed like they were waving at her.

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637: The ess Code Is Your Birthday</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Then let¡¯s buy all of them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will like them all. Maybe I won¡¯t eat them after one bite. that will be such a waste.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t be wasted as long as I¡¯m here.¡±

    With Li Qingcang¡¯s assurance, Ye Tianxin happily bought every kind of cake in the shop.

    The waiter ced all the cakes in the dining area of the shop.

    The dining area was decorated in pink. There were mingoes of different designs on the pink wall.

    Even the furniture and essories of the shop such as chairs, couches, pillows, cups, and dishes were pink.

    Li Qingcang looked at the cakes ced on the pink tablecloth with designs of kittens.

    ¡°Darling, in the future, if you want to eat anything, go ahead and buy them. Don¡¯t be afraid of wasting them.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips lightly.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t finish them, will you eat them for me?¡±

    Li Qingcang then added, ¡°I¡¯ll help, but what if I be fat because of that?¡±

    ¡°I will not despise you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had always been verypatible.

    They would attract the attention of passers-by whenever they were outside.

    Many people¡¯s eyes were on them now that they bought so many cakes.

    Those cakes were ced in the middle of the table between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang took up the pink fork and fed Ye Tianxin the cakes.

    There was a sweet scent of love permeating the air of the cake shop.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang did not eat much of the cake, so they ended up being packed to be taken home.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought Li Qingcang meant to go home to Lang Garden, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Li Qingcang was referring to a white vi that they had been to earlier.

    When Ye Tianxin got out of the car, she was greeted by a field of flowers in front of the vi. She was surprised.

    She remembered that when shest visited the ce, there were no flowers.

    Now there were so many flowers nted around the vi.

    It was all because...

    ¡°I heard that all girls love flowers, so I nted all kinds of flowers here. The flowers in this garden will bloom all year round. Tianxin, whenever you open the windows of this house, you will be able to look out and see different types of flowers.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and imagined how the view would look with the flowers outside the window. She felt her heart grow strangely warm.

    ¡°That would be such a pretty picture.¡±

    Li Qingcang took hold of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and went up to the gate.

    ¡°The ess code is your birthday.¡±

    Ye Tianxin entered in the password with Li Qingcang¡¯s encouragement.

    With a click, the door of the vi was opened.

    It looked like a princess¡¯ castle.

    Ye Tianxin could feel her heart pounding, overwhelmed with emotion.

    Her eyes turned slightly red. The sunlight of the day shone brightly on Li Qingcang.

    Tears started streaming down her face.

    She buried herself in Li Qingcang¡¯s chest and held tight to his waist.

    She thought to herself that in a journey filled with numerous difficulties and dangers, she had been so fortunate to go through the long journey with him.

    How lucky she was to have met and loved him.

    Ye Tianxin felt that she must have used up all the luck in this life.

 Chapter 1638 - Tianxin Started Preparing for the Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Tianxin Started Preparing for the Wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and gently kissed the hair on top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Dr. Hua said you are now pregnant. You cannot afford to get too emotional.¡±

    Ye TIanxin coughed softly. ¡°I am not emotional. I am just very happy. These are tears of happiness.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up and smiled at Li Qingcang who stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on her face.

    Regardless of whether they were tears of joy or sorrow.

    He hoped that she would never cry.

    ¡°Tianxin,e. Let me show you what¡¯s upstairs.¡±

    Li Qingcang brought Ye Tianxin around the vi. He had fulfilled all the dreams of her childhood: a crystal chandelier, a walk-in wardrobe, a regal bedroom, two children¡¯s nurseries with different decorations, and a study filled with books.

    The windows of the vi opened out to many trees with flowers of all colors.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I love it. I feel so happy.¡±

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin to the couch. He hugged her tightly. ¡°Ever since we registered our marriage, I have been preparing our new house. I am a grown man. I cannot let you stay with your parents all the time. This will be our home together. ¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly.

    She rested in his arms and mused aloud. ¡°When I was in middle school, I love reading romance stories. I always wished to be the female lead of these stories like Cindere...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was sweet and melodious.

    It sounded like an alluring temptation.

    ¡°Thank you for being my Prince Charming. You are giving me apletely different life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had thought to herself countless times. How would her life had turned out if she had not met Li Qingcang?

    If not for Li Qingcang, even if she had been reborn, her life might¡¯ve been ten times more difficult than now.

    Without him, things might have turned out differently when her grandmother was seriously ill and the hospital had refused to admit her.

    Ye Tianxin felt that she was eternally grateful to Li Qingcang.

    She feltforted that he had stretched out his hand and led her out from the darkness. He helped her walk toward the light.

    ¡°My darling, I also want to thank you. Thank you for showing me what true love looks like.¡±

    Thank you for showing me how wonderful love was.

    Thank you for teaching me that love could be so beautiful.

    Love had made his life so rich that he would not exchange anything in the world for it.

    Just when the two of them were talking about how wonderful it was to have found each other, Ye Tianxin¡¯s phone rang suddenly.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression changed when she saw the number on the phone.

    Wu Tong and Li Xing were divorced on that day.

    Wu Tong had called her. What did she want to say?

    ¡°Mom, this is Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I left in a hurry today. I forgot to tell you that I don¡¯t want the divorce between me and your father-inw to affect your rtionship in any way.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was taken aback by Wu Tong¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, where are you now? Qingcang and I wille over and keep youpany.¡±

    Wu Tong answered in a low voice, ¡°Why do you have toe and keep mepany? I don¡¯t feel sad about the divorce at all. Anyway, do you have any idea what you want for your wedding? If not, I can contact the wedding nningpany and help you prepare for the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think we need to rush for the wedding.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had taken into consideration that since she was pregnant, she would not have any free time if she started to prepare for the wedding.

    Furthermore, she could not afford to overwork herself now.

    What if...

    ¡°How can we not hurry? You and QIngcang are both young. If you get pregnant now, you won¡¯t look good in your wedding gown.¡±

 Chapter 1639 - Qingcang, I Cannot Have the Wedding With You

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Qingcang, I Cannot Have the Wedding With You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Wu Tong¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin turn around and look at Li Qingcang.

    Yes, she was pregnant right now.

    If they did not hold the wedding ceremony soon, her belly would grow bigger. By the time they decided to have a wedding shoot, she would not look good.

    ¡°All right then, Mom. Can I discuss this with Qingcang and get back to youter?¡±

    !!

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hung up the phone and blinked at Li Qingcang with her big, innocent-looking eyes.

    ¡°Darling, do you have any ns for our wedding?¡±

    Li Qingcang was stunned by her question and looked at Ye Tianxin with a nk expression.

    ¡°What ns?¡±

    Ye Tianxin responded, ¡°You¡¯re awful! Don¡¯t you want to marry me, Qingcang?¡±

    ¡°Did I not just marry you? Do I need to show you our marriage certificate?¡±

    Ye Tianxin huffed in mock anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Ye Tianxin struggled to get out of Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace.

    She turned around coldly and walked toward the bedroom leisurely.

    Li Qingcang followed her to the room in an unhurried manner.

    Ye Tianxin pulled over the nket and covered herself tightly with it.

    Li Qingcang sat on the edge of the bed and faced Ye Tianxin who was under the nket. ¡°Are you really angry with me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt a little suffocated under the nket. She lifted the nket and looked at Li Qingcang with her eyes brimming with tears.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and stroked the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Your nose would grow longer if you tell lies.¡±

    Ye Tianxin impatiently brushed off Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, deliberately exposing her nose. ¡°My nose is not long at all.¡±

    ¡°My sweet Tianxin, you are so lovely.¡±

    His eyes were full of affection for her as his lips parted slightly.

    ¡°Is this how much you trust me? You simply believe whatever I said?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sniffed. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°My darling, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will steal your money and your heart?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled Li Qingcang closer with her outstretched hand.

    ¡°How could you lie to me? You are the light in my darkest hour. Without you, I won¡¯t be the Ye Tianxin you see now. Qingcang, I have unfailing trust in you. You would never lie to me!¡±

    She was very sure that he would never cheat on her.

    He was her belief.

    He was her light in the darkness.

    Without him guiding her, her journey in life would be fraught with uncertainty.

    ¡°How can I not give my darling an unforgettable and memorable wedding?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and patted Ye Tianxin on her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to custom-make the gowns.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was surprised at what Li Qingcang just said. What did he mean by that?

    ¡°When did you find the time to do all of this behind my back?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes lit up like stars. ¡°I just want to surprise you. Instead of a white wedding dress, I want to see you in a traditional red gown embroidered with phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t have a wedding with you yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sternly rejected Li Qingcang¡¯s proposal.

    She had just gotten pregnant. Given her health condition, her body could not handle such a grand wedding. Even if the wedding ceremony was made simple, she would still tire herself out on that day as the bride.

    Ye Tianxin stroked her belly lightly.

    She thought to herself that it had not been easy for Jin to be born. She could not afford to take any risk now.

 Chapter 1640 - Are You a Masochist?

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Are You a Masochist?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang did not say a word. He merely looked at Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was afraid that Li Qingcang would misunderstand and think she didn¡¯t want to marry him.

    It was not that she did not want to marry him.

    She wanted very much to get married to him.

    She wanted to be his wife, in the presence of their friends and rtives, with their blessing.

    !!

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled as hey on the soft bed.

    They slept on in a bed, looking at the ceiling above them. Both were smiling in their hearts.

    ¡°You are pregnant now. You don¡¯t have to be careful around me. You can do whatever you like. I hope you will always be like a child with me, forever wilfull and demanding.¡±

    Although Li Qingcang was not a sensitive person, he had seen people around him in love.

    At times, two people would argue over the most trivial matters.

    Sometimes it might seem unreasonable, but it would add some sparks to the rtionship.

    Ye Tianxin never threw any tantrums.

    She looked innocent and cheerful. However, she was very sensible. She had never been unreasonable toward him.

    Sometimes, he felt that she was so close to him, yet so far.

    Sometimes, he would gather from her face a look that did not correspond to her age.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you a masochist?¡±

    Ye Tianxin put one hand on her chin and nced sideways at Li Qingcang¡¯s soulful eyes.

    ¡°There are not many girls who are so beautiful yet understanding when in love.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t want you to be so sensible and understanding.¡±

    Li Qingcang had always been waiting for Ye Tianxin to show her deepest feelings. He wanted her to tell her all her pain and sorrows.

    He had been very indulgent toward her.

    He possessed sufficient patience.

    He would wait.

    ¡°All right then. From now on, I will act like a spoiled little princess around you. I will make things very difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°I am honored to have you treat me so, Your Royal Highness.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt tired as they were speaking.

    She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

    Li Qingcang was shocked at how fast Ye Tianxin could fall asleep.

    She had dozed off almost in a second.

    Li Qingcang pulled the nket over Ye Tianxin gently.

    He stood up and looked at the pink bedroom. Suddenly, he felt that pink was a gorgeous color.

    She always dreamed of bing a princess.

    He would help her be one.

    He wanted her to live in a beautiful world. From now on, her life would be filled with all things wonderful and perfect.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin selfishly. He realized that ever since he got together with Ye Tianxin, his heart was filled with a certain sense of longing.

    He was no longer the rash and hot-headed young man who was once willing to go all the way to get what he aimed for.

    He would now think twice and worry more about the consequences.

    He did not know what would be the consequences if something happened to him? What if Ye Tianxin was left all alone in the world. What would she do?

    For the sake of Ye Tianxin, and for the sake of their children, he would definitely take extra care of her.

    He closed the door of the room and went into the kitchen.

    The vi had never been upied by anyone. The kitchen was empty, with not even a pot in the shelves.

    Li Qingcang took out his phone and made a call.

    In less than an hour, a delivery truck drove up to the gate of the vi.

    Li Qingcang opened the door and said to the deliverymen, ¡°My wife is resting inside. Please do not make any noise.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The deliverymen moved the cartons into the kitchen slowly and softly.

    The workers were very efficient and helpful. Not only did they move the stuff into the vi, but they had also installed all the electronic appliances in perfect order.

 Chapter 1641 - My Husband Is Such a Great Sweet Talker

    <h4>Chapter 1641: My Husband Is Such a Great Sweet Talker</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In less than ten minutes, the deliverymen managed to set up everything before leaving the vi quietly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Qingcang handed the delivery receipt back to the workers.

    ¡°That¡¯s our job.¡±

    After the workers had left, Li Qingcang went to the kitchen.

    !!

    Although Li Qingcang grew up in a well-to-do environment, he was not the kind who did not know anything about housework.

    Furthermore, his military training had taught him many things. There was an extraordinary air about him.

    Li Qingcang quickly cooked the porridge and washed the vegetables. Although he did not wear an apron, there was still a very homely air about him.

    The light of the evening sun shone brightly in the sky, casting a pale gold hue on his back view.

    He was very attentive and conscientious while at work in the kitchen.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was woken up by the smell of the porridge. She walked into the living room, rubbing her eyes.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Li Qingcang getting himself busy in the kitchen.

    He looked really handsome.

    Her man was very attractive.

    Ye Tianxin walked toward him and hugged him from the back. She smelled his scent, indulging fully in his presence.

    ¡°Are you already awake?¡±

    Li Qingcang patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand which was sped around his waist.

    ¡°Yes, I am awake.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hummed silently in response.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I am hungry.¡±

    ¡°Well, then sit down and wait for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin responded coyly. ¡°I want you to carry me to the table.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and lifted Ye Tianxin off the ground. He walked slowly toward the dining table and put her down on one of the dining chairs.

    ¡°Thank you, darling.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and tapped on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead gently with his fingers.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    He turned around and went back to the kitchen. Shortly after, he returned with the porridge he had prepared and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good. I woke up the minute I smelled this.¡±

    Li Qingcang scooped a bowl of porridge for Ye Tianxin. He had chosen the choicest meat for the pork ribs.

    The fragrances of meat, rice and onion werebined into one special aroma.

    ¡°I can cook this for you everyday.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Try it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tilted her head slightly and took a mouthful of the porridge.

    It really tasted so good. It was delicious.

    ¡°Qingcang, one day, should you decide to change your profession, you can open a restaurant for private dining.¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled affectionately at Ye Tianxin. ¡°I will only cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Darling, you are such a great sweet talker.¡±

    The loving couple savored the food which was meticulously and lovingly prepared by Li Qingcang.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin finally knew what it meant to be husband and wife with Li Qingcang.

    They were making a delicious meal in their own home.

    They ate. The moment was sweet and blissful.

    ¡°My words of love are meant just for you.¡±

    ¡°I feel so fortunate.¡±

    A cool breeze blew into the room, sending a strong scent through from the flowers outside.

    Their vi was filled with so many flowers.

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning looked into the vi from outside. The young couple was enjoying a meal under the faint evening sunlight.

    ¡°The two of them looked like they are in good spirits.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, tell me, why did our daughter have such a tough life? Why did God put our daughter through so much hardship?¡±

 Chapter 1642 - Sweet Tianxin

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Sweet Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xie Xuning was at a loss for words.

    ¡°It¡¯s my all fault. We are the ones to be med.¡±

    Whenever they encountered a difficult time, Ye Ling would feel that it was her fault.

    If she had not insisted on looking for Xie Xuning back then¡­

    If she had stayed in the Town of Jiameng to look after Grandma and bring up Ye Tianxin¡­

    !!

    Would everything turn out differently?

    ¡°Ling, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no point dwelling on what has happened. Why don¡¯t we think about what should we do in the future?¡±

    Ye Ling picked herself up.

    Xie Xuning was right. There was no point thinking about the past. What ns should they have for the future?

    Rather than thinking about the past, they should think about the future.

    ¡°Shall we go inside?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s give them some time to spend together.¡±

    The car left as it had arrived.

    Back in the vi, Ye Tianxin finished up her food quickly. Li Qingcang ced Ye Tianxin on the couch and turned on the television before handing Ye Tianxin the remote control.

    ¡°Tianxin, watch some television first. I¡¯ll wash up and then join you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°My darling wife, there¡¯s no need to help me. Just stay here and watch television. I¡¯ll wash up very quickly.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and went back to the kitchen.

    He started washing the dishes while in the kitchen.

    The running water from the tap sounded like music.

    Ye Tianxin was hugging a soft cushion, smiling as she watched Li Qingcang get busy in the kitchen.

    Li Qingcang finished cleaning up the kitchen after half an hour.

    He sat beside Ye Tianxin, holding a fruit tter in his hand.

    ¡°Come, have a strawberry.¡±

    Li Qingcang popped a strawberry into Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth, and she chewed on it happily. The berry tasted sweet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for a nice movie to watch, Tianxin. What kind of movie would you like to watch?¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned her head on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ¡°Up to me? I have never acted in a movie.¡± Li Qingcang added, ¡°Oh, by the way, do you remember the scene from ¡®Red Cherry¡¯ that you acted in? It was about the wedding night, right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I remember. Didn¡¯t I ask for a substitute to act out that scene? Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous now?¡±

    Li Qingcang mused, ¡°No. The director had suggested that we act out the scene together back then, but I refused. If I had known that I would profess my love for you, I should have agreed to his proposal.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you regret it now?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded his head.

    ¡°Yes, I regretted it. I feel regretful for not meeting you earlier.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. ¡°Then, Qingcang, I mean, if¡­if you have a chance to be reborn, what will you do?¡±

    Without hesitation, Li Qingcang answered, ¡°I would probably want to see you grow from a young girl to a finedy the minute I was reborn.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart felt warm and cozy.

    Who would want to be reborn?

    The only ones who wanted to be reborn were those who lived regretful lives; they wanted a chance to live their lives all over again.

    Who would someone want to be reborn if they died with no regrets in life?

    Someone with a happy life like Li Qingcang would not find any meaning in rebirth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good idea to personally groom a wife for yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1643 - Qingcang, I Think I Am Bleeding

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Qingcang, I Think I Am Bleeding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin continued, ¡°Won¡¯t you be afraid that you will spoil me rotten and I will fall for someone else?¡±

    ¡°If there is such a fine man like myself by your side, yet you take a fancy on another man, it just means that I am not attractive enough.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s reply made Ye TInaxin let out a giggle.

    ¡°I always thought you are very confident.¡±

    ¡°I never have much confidence where you are concerned.¡±

    Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin close to him. ¡°I used to think that I was in control of whatever I was doing. Until I met you. Then I realized I was someone who didn¡¯t know what to do. I can¡¯t even tell if my heart was beating fast because of my feelings or because of a heart condition. Tianxin, if you hasn¡¯t been kidnapped thest time, I probably would not have discovered my feelings for you.¡±

    Ye Tinaxin felt tears welling up in her eyes.

    There was a great wave rising in her heart.

    ¡°So I have to thank the kidnappers for causing you to make such a great discovery.¡±

    A person was faced with many choices in one¡¯s life.

    Whatever choice one made would cause him to go on a different path in life.

    It seemed that every step would lead to a different path in life.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too dumb and I¡¯ve kept you waiting for so long.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held on to Li Qingcang. ¡°I didn¡¯t have to wait very long. When you appeared, you already expressed your feelings to me. You made me realize that my life was so blessed and beautiful. Qingcang, meeting you is the more fortunate thing in my life.¡±

    What would her life be like if she did not meet him?

    Ye Tianxin did not want to think of that possibility, now that he was already in her life.

    ¡°If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this world.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that if Ye Tianxin had not donated her blood to him back then, he would not have survived that ident.

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Li Qingcang said, her face had an awkward expression.

    However, that gloomy feeling quickly went away.

    ¡°I need to go to the bathroom, Qingcang.¡±

    Li Qingcang apanied Ye Tianxin to the bathroom. She locked the door from inside as soon as she entered the bathroom.

    She turned on the tap and sat down on the toilet seat.

    Her whole being seemed to have fallen into hell.

    She appeared to have drowned herself in the darkness and the endless cold felt like a whistling wind with snowkes.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart felt uneasy all of a sudden.

    Then she felt a sharp pain in her belly.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tinaxin held on to the handrail beside the toilet bowl. She struggled to walk toward the sink.

    The pain in her abdomen got worse and Ye Tianxin bit her lips hard.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you all right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned off the tap. She replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    She opened the door of the bathroom and tried to put up a brave front when she faced Li Qingcang.

    Immediately, Li QIngca realized that something was wrong with Ye Tianxin. Her face looked pale and her eyes were in a daze.

    ¡°Tianxin, tell me. What happened? What are you thinking about just now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sobbed as she looked at Li Qingcang with fear.

    She bit her lips as tears streamed down from her eyes to her cheeks.

    ¡°Qingcang, I think I am bleeding.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingca heard ye Tianxin say she was bleeding, he picked her up and ced her on the bed.

    ¡°Tianxin, try taking some of the medication Dr. Hua prescribed for you first.¡±

 Chapter 1644 - Signs of an Early Miscarriage

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Signs of an Early Miscarriage</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin felt very scared. Beads of sweat were dripping from her forehead, making her hair wet.

    Her jet ck hair stuck on her forehead and her face looked pale and lifeless.

    After swallowing a pill, Ye Tianxin soon fell asleep on the bed.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang, her eyes full of fear and apprehension.

    It looked like she had so much to say. The look in her eyes was filled with many unspoken words. Yet at that moment, she did not know where to begin.

    She was terrified.

    Her whole body was shaking in fear.

    She had waited so long for Jin toe.

    What if...

    Just what if...

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was filled with unease and fear.

    Her Jin...

    Her precious Jin...

    Tears started falling from the corners of her eyes again.

    Li Qingcang knelt by the bed and stretched out his hand to hold Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    He ced her hand gently on her belly.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be too anxious. Don¡¯t worry too much. Our child will be all right.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that Li Qingcang said that tofort her.

    But deep down in her heart, Ye Tianxin knew full well that she was taking a big risk with her pregnancy.

    With her current state of health, it would be difficult to carry the child to his full term. It would cause a lot of stress to her body.

    Furthermore, she had donated blood to Li Qingcang earlier.

    Ye Tianxin struggled to pull her hand away from Li Qingcang¡¯s. She pulled the nket over herself, covering her whole body.

    She started to weep uncontrobly.

    Jin, are you ming Mommy?

    Did you feel that Mommy had not been thinking about you?

    Did you wish that you did not want to be Mommy¡¯s child again?

    Jin, Mommy missed you very much. I missed you very very much.

    She continued to sob as tears flowed from her eyes. A sob caught in her throat, escaping in a strangled cry.

    She did not want Li Qingcang to see this frail side of her.

    Hence, she could only hide under the nket.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. Please don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently held Ye Tianxin in his arms.

    He was holding on to her along with the nket.

    He could feel her body trembling from under the nket.

    Not everyone could empathize with each other¡¯s happiness or sorrows.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you know? I always think that I am a very lucky man to have known you.¡±

    In the silence of the night, Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded like a cello rising to a low and mncholic tune.

    He sounded helpless.

    ¡°Just now, when you were in the bathroom, I kept thinking about where I would be if I had not met you.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, my life would be like before, going through the motions of life.¡±

    ¡°I thought that was just not possible. How could I not have you in my life?¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed the back of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head through the nket.

    ¡°If there is a past life for everyone, I strongly believe that we were together in our previous lives.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Tianxin wept louder and harder.

    Her tears fell on her lips and she tasted its saltiness. To her, that¡¯s what life tasted like.

    Destiny always dealt her a blow whenever she was blissful and hadpletely forgotten about her past ordeals.

    ¡°Tianxin, I cannot live without you. If you feel scared or sad at this moment, please vent all your frustrations on me.¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin tightly.

    He held on to her body firmly, with all his strength, as if he was covering her with his entire body.

 Chapter 1645 - Burning Into Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Burning Into Ashes</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°My Tianxin, we¡¯re already married. For better or for worse, in sickness and in health, we have promised to go through it all together, for the rest of our lives... ¡±

    The lighter and softer Li Qingcang¡¯s voice got, the harder Ye Tianxin cried.

    The panic and restlessness in her heart rose like a tornado. It appeared to have drowned her entire self.

    Ye Tianxin hugged her chest as she grew more uneasy.

    She felt so alone, struggling by herself in the sea of endless pain.

    She did not dare to say anything.

    She did not know how to tell Li Qingcang what she was afraid of.

    She could not help but think of the worst.

    She could not but wonder what would happen if Jin could note into this world.

    What should she do?

    Right from the beginning, when she was sure that Jin was Li Qingcang¡¯s child, she was looking forward to his arrival.

    She was not too upset about it because she knew that mother and son would be reunited very soon. She and Jin would be together again.

    Now...

    What if Jin...

    No, it would not happen. It sure would not happen.

    Jin would surelye into this world.

    She would be with Jin again. He would surely be by her side.

    Nothing would happen to her precious Jin.

    She would be brave as his mother.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to be a brave mother for him.

    How could she be weak and vulnerable now?

    How could she be so weak that she could not protect her son?

    She was just bleeding a little. What was there to be afraid of?

    It wasmon for most women to show signs of bleeding during the early stages of their pregnancy.

    She just had to follow the doctor¡¯s advice. Simply rest well and wait for the baby to be born.

    At that moment, Ye Tianxin seemed to havee alive again. She was full of hope once more.

    She sat up from Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace and hugged him tightly. ¡°Sorry, you must¡¯ve been worried about my crying.¡±

    Li Qingcang brushed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair away from her forehead. he lowered his head to kiss her.

    ¡°Tianxin, Dr. Hua said that you cannot afford to get too emotional.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded her head obediently, like a child who had done something wrong.

    ¡°I know. From now on, I won¡¯t worry about that kind of thing anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath, as though she was exhaling all the bad feelings from her body.

    ¡°Do you want to rest now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I do, but I want to hear some sort of soothing sound now.¡±

    ¡°All right, wait a moment.¡±

    Li Qingcang went to the other end of the bed and turned on a switch. Light music sounded across the room, apanied by a girl¡¯s voice. It was clear and soft.

    As Ye Tianxin closed her eyes, she slowed down her thoughts.

    The music eased away all her tension and fear.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face gradually softened as she rxed her entire body.

    When Li Qingcang turned around and saw Ye Tianxin smile, he looked relieved. His eyes were full of affection and love for her.

    Suddenly, a fire was starting to rise in her abdomen.

    It was burning gradually like a ball of fire before engulfing Ye Tianxin and burned her into ashes.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot..¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and tugged at her cor.

    She had unconsciously exposed a part of her delicate and fair skin.

    Li Qingcang quickly stretched out his hand to pull up Ye Tianxin¡¯s clothes.

    Just as he pulled up her cor, she started to pull it down again.

    Li Qingcang was kept awake the whole night.

 Chapter 1646 - A Moody LI Qingcang After Being Abandoned by His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1646: A Moody LI Qingcang After Being Abandoned by His Wife</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang was concerned that Ye Tianxin would catch a cold if she was not covered properly with the nket.

    Given her current state of health, Ye Tianxin should not catch a cold. Otherwise, her body would suffer badly.

    Unable to sleep the whole night, Li Qingcang went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare breakfast with heavy bags under his eyes.

    Ye Tianxin was unable to sleep well in the early part of the night.

    However, she managed to fall into a deep sleepter in the night.

    Li Qingcang was worried for her the whole night.

    He could help her in everything else, but he couldn¡¯t get pregnant on her behalf. He was helpless in this aspect.

    He could only help distract her so she would not keep thinking of the possibility of losing her child.

    After preparing breakfast, Li QIngcang went back to the bedroom.

    ¡°Tianxin, breakfast is ready.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to stroke Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Ye Tianxin slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Qingcang. She wrapped her outstretched hands around his neck.

    ¡°Good morning, darling.¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin lightly on the forehead.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go to the flower market after breakfast.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are we going to the flower market?¡±

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you think we need to get something for the house? It looks so empty.¡±

    Li Qingcang tried to tempt Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Do you mean that we should get some flowers or nts for the house?¡±

    Li Qingcang patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s head with his hands. ¡°Well, yes. The garden was tended to by a professional gardeningpany in the past. Now that there is a female owner in the house, shouldn¡¯t she pick something she likes for herself?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Are you referring to me as the female owner of the house?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about you. Who else do you think is the female owner? Do you want to get someone else instead?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang with mock anger. He burst outughing on seeing how fierce she looked.

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room at night.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s reply made Ye Tianxin giggle like a little girl.

    She quipped, ¡°I¡¯m letting you off too lightly by sleeping in the guest room.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up and went into the bathroom. Holding on to her toothbrush smeared with toothpaste that li Qingcang had prepared for her, she warned him.

    ¡°I will make you sleep outside the vi at the gate. You will guard the house for the night.¡¯

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Tianxin, aren¡¯t you a little too harsh on your husband?¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his arms around his chest, looking forlornly at Ye Tianxin. He felt forsaken by his wife.

    ¡°Oh, was that too harsh?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes innocently at him.

    ¡°Yes, it was.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m in pain here. It feels like there¡¯s no room for me in my wife¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m only kidding.¡±

    Ye Tianxin kissed Li Qingcang on his face.

    The white foamy toothpaste was smeared on his face and he looked somewhatical.

    ¡°I love you the most.¡±

    Li Qingcang stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair with his hands.

    ¡°Tianxin, you can say this now. Once the child is born, that will begin to change. By then, you will start to neglect me. You will only ignore me.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought back about the time when Li Xingchen just gave birth to Xie Cuican. She was so absorbed in her baby that Xie Xinghe felt very lonely.¡±

    ¡°No, darling. I love you. I love our child too. If you are starting to get jealous now, aren¡¯t you afraid that our child will also be jealous like you?¡±

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647: You Are My Little Princess and I Am Your Bodyguard</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang walked to the tap, opened the water, and washed his face.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Do you want me to wash your face?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a handful of water and sprinkled it on Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Li Qingcang leaned against the door and said, ¡°No, I can wash it myself.¡±

    He stared at Ye Tianxin in the mirror. She was so cute. She was not as vulnerable as she was yesterday.

    It seemed that she had always been liked a small sun.

    Even if her face was overcast, she would return to her original bright self only a short whileter.

    ¡°I¡¯m done washing up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin brought her face to Li Qingcang¡¯s and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Li Qingcang naturally put his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender waist and said very sternly, ¡°I was wondering... would you be jealous if we had a daughter and I were nice to her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smirked. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be jealous of my child. I¡¯m not as bad as some people.¡±

    ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t be too sure. What if... you get pped in the face?¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her head with her pursed lips.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be pped in the face.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was in much better shape today after she took the medicine prescribed by Hua Wuxiast night.

    Ye Tianxin should be in bed resting, but Li Qingcang was worried that she would be easily distracted at home, so he decided to find something else for Ye Tianxin to do.

    If they went to a crowded ce, she might not even think about it.

    When they arrived at the parking lot near the flower market, Li Qingcang pushed out a wheelchair and looked at Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Why do you have a wheelchair?¡±

    ¡°Sit in the wheelchair while we¡¯re inside.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked confused. She asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Li Qingcang put Ye Tianxin in the wheelchair and said, ¡°Tianxin, you are pregnant now. I cherish you, so I want you to sit tight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood beside the car and looked at the wheelchair with hesitation.

    She asked softly, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m a star. I also have the burden of being an idol. What if someone from the tabloids takes a picture of me? It¡¯s not like I am... disabled... ¡±

    Li Qingcang insisted, ¡°You either sit in the wheelchair like a good girl, or we go home. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment and then nodded slightly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sit in it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that she was being watched by everyone when she sat in the wheelchair. She said, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a pair of superrge sunsses and put them on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    He was also worried that she might get sunburned, so he put a sun hat on her.

    ¡°Now, you are my little princess, and I am your bodyguard.¡±

    Ye Tianxin raised her face and looked at Li Qingcang. She sweetly asked, ¡°Are we role-ying now?¡±

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Yes, my princess.¡±

    Li Qingcang pushed Ye Tianxin to the flower market.

    There were a lot of people and many flowers in the flower market.

    There were numerous kinds of green nts and flowers in front of each shop, many of which Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t name.

    ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t buy the flowers with a strong fragrance. I¡¯m afraid the aroma is too strong, and it will irritate me.¡±

    Li Qingcang said with a nod, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve thought about it well. What do you think of this one?¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin saw a pot of green nts withrge leaves, which was quite beautiful.

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Thank Captain Li for Not Marrying Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°This is the five-year-old Ficus Pandurate.¡±

    As soon as the owner saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, he took the initiative to introduce the Ficus Pandurate which they both liked.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°What about this one?¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw something like a dark stone in the corner of the wall.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Jinbuhuan. With just a little water, it can slowly grow leaves.¡±

    The business owner had always been well-informed.

    At a nce, he could tell that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had an extensive background.

    When he rmended green nts to them, he always rmended particrly good ones.

    ¡°This is the Air Phoenix Tail, which is very easy to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Captain Li.¡±

    Yan Lili¡¯s voice came just as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were absorbed in selecting those green nts.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang turned around at the same time and saw Yan Lili with a big belly and a motherly glow on her face.

    ¡°Instructor Yan, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the man with sses standing beside Yan Lili.

    The man, who was wearing a casual suit with a pair of rimless sses perching on the bridge of his nose, stood beside Yan Lili like an escort.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Yan Lili introduced the man beside her.

    ¡°This is my husband. He¡¯s an aerospace designer.¡±

    The man said, ¡°I am Yu Yuan.¡±

    Yu Yuan reached out to shake hands with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Captain Li, I¡¯ve heard so much about you from Lili. Now that I finally got to meet you, I can see that you are indeed exceptional. I thank Captain Li for not epting Lili¡¯s love confession back then. Otherwise, I¡¯d have nothing.¡±

    Yu Yuan¡¯s words made Yan Lili blush.

    ¡°Yu Yuan.¡±

    Yan Lili called out his name.

    Yu Yuan stopped talking and looked at Yan Lili.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about it?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±

    Even though Yan Lili felt very happy right now, she still felt particrly embarrassed when she thought of it.

    Yu Yuan exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Who didn¡¯t like others when they were young? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not narrow-minded! I am really grateful to Captain Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang said with a soft smile, ¡°No need to thank me. You can let Instructor Yan marry you, which means there¡¯s something about you that Instructor Yan likes.¡±

    Looking at Li Qingcang, Yan Lili still had a kind of adoration in her eyes as she looked at Li Qingcang, but her mood was extremely restrained.

    ¡°Captain Li, are you here to buy flowers, too? Let¡¯s go shopping together.¡±

    Yu Yuan was different from other engineering men who were engaged in technology.

    Yu Yuan was quite active and not reserved at all when he was with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°No, thanks. Take your time. My wife and I want to walk alone.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang pushed Ye Tianxin slowly into the crowd.

    Yan Lili retracted her gaze and walked away in the opposite direction with Yu Yuan.

    Ye Tianxin looked worriedly at the backs of Yan Lili and Yu Yuan when they left. She was a little worried about Yan Lili in her heart.

    ¡°Brother Li, Yan Lili is actually quite good. It might just be me, though, but Yu Yuan seems a little odd.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business. Yan Lili should know what she needs and doesn¡¯t need.¡±

    The flower market was full of people.

    After going around in the wheelchair, Ye Tianxin said that she was not in the mood to hang out anymore.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649: The Hero Saved the Damsel</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The green nts they had bought would be delivered to their vi.

    Li Qingcang pushed the wheelchair and walked towards the parking lot. As they passed an alley, they faintly heard Yu Yuan and Yan Lili¡¯s voicesing from there.

    ¡°Yan Lili, what the hell are you making that face for?¡±

    Yu Yuan looked down at Yan Lili, who couldn¡¯t wait to finally get away from Yu Yuan.

    ¡°Yu Yuan, you are a grown man. Can you act mature for once?¡±

    Yu Yuan pulled Yan Lili and pushed her against the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one being unreasonable? Yan Lili, are you telling me in your good conscience that I¡¯m being unreasonable? You¡¯ve had that look since you first saw that man. What¡¯s going on? Do you despise me, or did you fall for that man?¡±

    Yan Lili stared at Yu Yuan with a cold face.

    Yu Yuan seemed like a stranger to her now.

    ¡°Yu Yuan, I already told you that I loved another man before I agreed to marry you. I may not even love you for the rest of my life, yet you said that you didn¡¯t care. What is wrong with you today? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re bothered by the fact that I love another man. We can get divorced now, if you want.¡±

    Yan Lili maintained herposure throughout the whole argument.

    Yu Yuan was startled. He seemed surprised that Yan Li would ask for a divorce.

    ¡°Yan Lili, are you sure you want a divorce?¡±

    Yan Lili brought her hand to her forehead and said, ¡°Yes, Yu Yuan. Since you don¡¯t have the spirit to honor the contract, there¡¯s no need for us to struggle with these things. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Yu Yuan clenched his fist tightly.

    Suddenly, he threw his fist against the wall behind Yan Li.

    ¡°Yan Lili, are you divorcing me for a man who doesn¡¯t even love you back? Have you ever thought about what you will do with the child after the divorce?¡±

    Yan Lili stretched out her hands and gently stroked her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Yu Yuan, get out of the way. You need to be calm, and I don¡¯t want to say anything more to you.¡±

    Yan Lili was about to leave, but Yu Yuan broke out in a sh and threw Yan Lili to the ground.

    Yu Yuan jumped and sat on the top of Yan Lili.

    Yu Yuan swung his fist and smashed Yan Lilli¡¯s face.

    ¡°God, you¡¯re easy.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a step forward and threw Yu Yuan off, who was riding on Yan Lili and beating her up.

    Yu Yuan was no match for Li Qingcang at all. He fell to the ground.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ye Tianxin, who was in a wheelchair, stretched out her hands to Yan Lili.

    Yan Lili shook her head and struggled to pick herself up off the ground. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Yu Yuan stared at each other.

    Li Qingcang had challenged a man¡¯s dignity.

    ¡°Yan Lili, are you happy now that the man you love is saving you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was sitting in a wheelchair and looked at Yan Lili, who was a little embarrassed at the moment. Yan Lili held on to the wall and stood still, giving Yu Yuan a disappointed look.

    She clearly stated all her thoughts to him before they got married.

    She promised to be a good wife and not cheat.

    Of course, Yu Yuan agreed.

    ¡°Yu Yuan, let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    While Yan Lili was talking, her face turned pale, and her legs gave way, and then she slid along the wall to the ground.

    A pool of blood trickled slowly from between her legs.

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650: If Something Happens to My Child, I Want You to Be Buried With Him!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Brother Li, we need to take Yan Lili to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Yan Lili was about to have a miscarriage.

    At the sight of Yan Lili, Yu Yuan, who was just fighting with Li Qingcang back then, ran to her in fright.

    ¡°Lili, are you okay?¡±

    Yan Lili pushed Yu Yuan¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°You stay away from me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to interfere in their marital affairs.

    However, when she saw that Yu Yuan was treating Yan Lili like this, Ye Tianxin thought it would be a little unjustifiable if she didn¡¯t do something about it.

    No matter what Yan Lili thought about Li Qingcang or what Yan Lili had done in the past, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t turn her back to Yan Lilli anymore even if she wanted to.

    Moreover, it was obvious that Yu Yuan was a man with violent tendencies.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Yu Yuan tried to lift Yan Lili up.

    However, Yan Lili stood up, staggered, and pushed Yu Yuan away.

    Li Qingcang pushed Ye Tianxin and slowly walked towards the parking lot.

    Yan Lili was walking in front. With every step she took, they could see a drop of blood on the concrete floor.

    ¡°Lili, I was wrong.¡±

    Yu Yuan had no idea why he could do such a terrible thing.

    He clearly... loved Yan Lili so much.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s mine.¡±

    Yan Lili held the door of the car and looked at Yu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault because I¡¯m oversimplifying things. I shouldn¡¯t get married.¡±

    Yu Yuan nervously looked at Yan Lilli with a nervous expression and said, ¡°Lilli, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Yan Lili looked at Li Qingcang and whispered, ¡°Ye Tianxin, can you please take me to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Get in the car.¡±

    Yan Lilli ended up in her car.

    Li Qingcang asked his driver to help Yan Lili drive to the hospital.

    In the hospital, Qie Wenyang arrived at the door with a team of medics.

    Yan Lili was sent to the operating room.

    Yu Yuan, Li Qingcang, and the others were standing outside the operating room. Yu Yuan probably thought that Yan Lili was under extraordinary psychological pressure at the moment, so he reached out and pped himself hard in the face.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were sitting on the bench outside the operating room, and Ye Tianxin nervously looked at the lights outside the operating room.

    ¡°Brother Li, will Yan Lili be alright?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Based on Yan Lili¡¯s pregnancy, it was almost impossible for the baby in Yan Lili¡¯s womb to survive.

    Yu Yuan said, ¡°This is all my fault.¡±

    Then Yu Yuan stared at Li Qingcang coldly.

    He suddenly said, ¡°Li Qingcang, I¡¯ll never forgive you if something happens to my child.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Yu Yuan said, she shouted at him, ¡°Yu Yuan, do you even realize what you¡¯re saying? Even if something happens to your child, it¡¯s your fault. You¡¯re insane! You knew Yan Lili is pregnant, yet you still beat her up. Now that something goes wrong, you me others for your mistakes. Who do you think you are? I don¡¯t know how Yan Lili could have been so blind to marry a scumbag like you in the first ce.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how to respond any further.

    If he hadn¡¯t roughed up Yan Lili, then why else would Yan Lili be in the operating room?

    ¡°Li Qingcang, if something happens to my child, I want you to be buried with him! I promise!¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly stood up and pped Yu Yuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°You idiot.¡±

    Yu Yuan raised his hand and wanted to hit Ye Tianxin.

    As soon as his hand was raised, Li Qingcang kicked him in the lower abdomen.

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Removing Her Uterus</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s kick was fast, hard, and urate.

    Yu Yuan immediately fell on the wall and then rolled down. A wisp of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.

    As Yu Yuan rolled to the ground, he felt as if all the bones in his body were about to fall apart.

    He gritted his teeth and stared at Li Qingcang with resentment in his eyes. It was as if he was ming him.

    He believed that he and Yan Lilli would still be happy together if Li Qingcang hadn¡¯t shown himself in the first ce.

    However, the appearance of Li Qingcang directly shattered Yu Yuan¡¯s illusion.

    It made Yu Yuan realize that the man Yan Lili loved most in her heart was not him, but Li Qingcang. Yan Lili was already in his arms after they had been married for over a year.

    The moment he showed up, he had taken her soul.

    He just couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, so act like one.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat back on the chair and looked at Yu Yuan in front of him. He wanted him to be buried with the child, but did he deserve that?

    Yu Yuan adjusted his posture and sat on the ground.

    He put his hands in his hair and looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin with a dull expression.

    ¡°Lili and I got married on a blind date. When we were dating, Lili told me that she had a man in her heart, but she said she¡¯d be a good wife and not cheat on me.¡±

    Yu Yuanughed at himself.

    ¡°It was naive of me to think that I could ept that.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until today that Yu Yuan realized there was no way he would be okay with that.

    He minded; he was very much offended by his wife¡¯s behavior.

    He was even more concerned that Yan Lili only cared about Li Qingcang once he showed up.

    It was just as Yu Yuan felt sorry for himself that the door of the operating room opened.

    Qie Wenyang took out a consent form for the operation and handed it to Yu Yuan.

    ¡°Yu Yuan, Yan Lili is going to have an operation. In her condition, the procedure would be very risky. You¡¯d better be prepared.¡±

    As Yu Yuan took the consent form for the operation over, ayer of fog appeared on his sses.

    ¡°If...¡± Yu Yuan gritted his teeth and said to Qie Wenyang, ¡°I mean, if you must choose to save Lili¡¯s life or the baby¡¯s life, please save Lili.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nced at Yu Yuan and said nothing.

    He just urged Yu Yuan to sign.

    Then he took the consent form and performed the operation.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and Li Qingcang¡¯s were tightly sped together.

    ¡°Tianxin, Yan Lili will be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin believed that Yan Lili would be fine.

    Yan Lili was pregnant until this month. If something happened to the baby, it would take a huge toll on Yan Lili¡¯s body and mind.

    She could clearly feel the fetal movement of the baby in her womb, and she could expect what the baby would be like after birth.

    No matter what kind of feelings Yan Lili had for Yuan, was it right or wrong for her to do so?

    Yan Lili¡¯s feeling for the baby in her womb had not changed.

    She loved children.

    The door of the operating room opened half an hourter.

    Qie Wenyang came out. He looked at Yu Yuan and told him about Yan Lili¡¯s situation in the operating room.

    ¡°The premature baby needs to be sent to a special ward for the premature babies. Yan Lili¡¯s uterus was cut due to massive bleeding.¡±

    Yu Yuan asked, ¡°Is Lilli okay?¡±

    Qie Wenyang said with a nod, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s palms were covered in sweat.

    Was it too extreme to have her uterus removed?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just as long as Lilli is safe and sound.¡±

    Yu Yuan¡¯s voice choked at the end.

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652: How Could Li Qingcang Love A Disabled Woman in A Wheelchair?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to see Yu Yuan¡¯s face, so he asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, do you want to see Yan Lili¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s arm and whispered.

    ¡°Honey, I think you have the potential to be a femme fatale.¡±

    Li Qingcang pushed the wheelchair and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s side face.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m a man.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the most handsome man in the world.¡±

    The two of them slowly left the hospital corridor.

    Looking at the backs of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin as they left, Yu Yuan couldn¡¯t help wondering what Yan Lili would think when she saw the scene.

    How could Li Qingcang, God¡¯s favored one, love a disabled woman sitting in a wheelchair?

    Coming out of the hospital, Ye Tianxin felt her heart rx in an instant.

    She just felt very depressed at the door of the operating room.

    The oppressive aura made her feel that her heart had been pressed by a stone. It was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rubbed her stomach and acted coquettishly.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to eat you.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help coughing.

    ¡°You want to eat me? Tianxin, are you trying to flirt with me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled yfully and said, ¡°You can tell?¡±

    ¡°You are a clever and mischievous girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang whispered something into Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear, causing her to blush.

    As soon as they came out of the hospital, they got a call from their mothers. Then, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang went to the Lang Garden.

    They were instantly left dumbfounded after arriving at the Lang Garden.

    As soon as she saw Ye Tianxin sitting in a wheelchair, Wu Tong curiously asked, ¡°Tianxin, why are you sitting in a wheelchair?¡±

    Thinking that Tianxin¡¯s pregnancy hadn¡¯t been told to their respective parents, Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin wasn¡¯t feeling well recently, and the doctor said she shouldn¡¯t be overworked.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Wu Tong handed the wedding album in her hand to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, look. These are the works of several wedding dress designers. You take a look and see which designer¡¯s style you like. I can help you make an appointment with the designer and discuss the final design of the wedding dress with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at several wedding albums that were suddenly stuffed in her arms.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not thinking about the wedding right now.¡±

    The reason Ye Tianxin said that was because she clearly knew that her physical state did not permit her to have such a wedding.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are almost old enough to have a wedding with Qingcang. Besides, we¡¯re only nning for your wedding. It won¡¯t happen so soon. It will take nearly three months for the wedding dress to be made.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little hesitant. She also looked forward to having a perfect wedding with Li Qingcang.

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t like the wedding dress.¡±

    In the Empire, white was generally only used in funerals.

    ¡°Then, what kind of wedding dress do you like?¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Tianxin bluntly said, ¡°I prefer a traditional wedding. I think Brother Li would look very handsome wearing the groom¡¯s clothes on a white horse!¡±

    Li Qingcang took the wedding album albums on Ye Tianxin¡¯sp and said to Ye Ling and Wu Tong, ¡°I have asked someone to design the dress. However, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you two in advance. Tianxin is pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Tianxin, What Do You Want for the Wedding?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Wu Tong eximed, ¡°What?¡±

    If Tianxin was pregnant, did that mean Wu Tong was going to be a grandmother?

    Wu Tong asked, ¡°How many months?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We just found out.¡±

    Ye Ling grabbed Wu Tong and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t say another word.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Ling in confusion and said, ¡°Am I the only one who doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°No, Ye Tianxin¡¯s pregnancy was discovered by Teacher Hua when she was taking her pulse.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Wu Tong had heard the name Hua Wuxia.

    Naturally, she knew Hua Wuxia¡¯s title as a divine physician.

    If Hua Wuxia said Tianxin was pregnant, then it had to be true.

    ¡°No wonder Tianxin is in a wheelchair.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Tianxin and then at Li Qingcang. There was a gleam of joy in her eyes.

    ¡°My son is going to be a father in a blink of an eye. How time flies.¡±

    Then Wu Tong thought about it, and asked softly, ¡°How about I take care of the baby for you once they¡¯re born?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Wu Tong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, you have finally decided to find yourself. Brother Li and I will take care of the baby!¡±

    Wu Tong immediately felt how wonderful her daughter-inw was when she heard what Ye Tianxin said.

    ¡°My daughter-inw loves me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled happily.

    ¡°The wedding will be postponed for a while. I have to wait for the baby to settle firmly in my belly before I can think about the wedding.¡±

    Wu Tong waved her hand and said, ¡°Tianxin, neither of you have to worry about the wedding. Your mother and I will arrange everything for you, so you two can just rx for now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We only called you here today to ask what you want for the wedding.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at her daughter and son-inw. Although she knew that her daughter was not well, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to dwell on this every day.

    Maybe she could find something fun for her daughter, and then her body and mind would be bright and sunny.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you have any requirements?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned her head and looked at Li Qingcang who was sitting on the Grand Master¡¯s chair.

    ¡°All I request is that you like what you like, and I like what you like.¡±

    In the presence of two mothers, Li Qingcang¡¯s love words were still eloquent.

    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±

    A touch of shyness appeared on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    Her heart was full of sweetness, but she was also quite nervous when her husband said such loving words in front of her own mother and mother-inw.

    ¡°I¡¯d like you to pick me up on a white horse!¡±

    ¡°I will take the bridal sedan chair when the timees.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a toast.¡±

    The precautions Ye Tianxin said were written down one by one in a notebook by Wu Tong, who had been very rigorous.

    ¡°Yes, these parts are not very important. We can ignore¡±

    Wu Tong knew clearly that Tianxin was in a wheelchair right after she got pregnant. It probably was because her pregnancy was not stable.

    For Wu Tong and others, the wedding was important, but Ye Tianxin¡¯s health was even more important.

    If Ye Tianxin was hurt because of a wedding ceremony, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the loss.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You both don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. The wedding will be arranged by Ling and me. You only need to attend it when the timees.¡±

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Honey, No!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Another thing came to Wu Tong¡¯s mind after she closed the notebook.

    ¡°There is one more thing. Now that Ye Tianxin¡¯s pregnant, it is impossible for her to lose weight, so her dress might need a little leeway then. Qingcang, you are responsible for making the dress fit better. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance, and we can¡¯t let Ye Tianxin have any regrets.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Mom.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was full of gratitude and happiness to see her two mothers trying their best to make the wedding more perfect.

    ¡°I think Tianxin is a little tired. Qingcang, take Tianxin to rest. I¡¯ll call you when lunch is ready.¡±

    Ye Ling had something to tell Wu Tong, so she deliberately sent Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin away.

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Ling and asked, ¡°Ling, is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that you got divorced. Is that true?¡±

    Wu Tong said with a nod, ¡°Yes, I am divorced. I am now free.¡±

    ¡°Then you...¡±

    Wu Tong said directly without any hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my old job.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Li Xing doesn¡¯t appreciate you, which is his loss.¡±

    Ye Ling quite admired Wu Tong. She was strong to endure an unreasonable and insolent olddy like Mrs. Li.

    ¡°Ling, do you have something else to tell us?¡±

    Ye Ling turned serious. She looked at Wu Tong earnestly and said, ¡°Tianxin got pregnant at the wrong time. You also know how hard Tianxin has worked before; her health is worse than before. Therefore, her pregnancy this time is very dangerous.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Ling in surprise, then said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let Teacher Hua treat her? Isn¡¯t she a divine physician?¡±

    Ye Ling said solemnly, ¡°Wu Tong, every medicine has its side effect. No matter what kind of medicine it is, it has certain toxicity. If it was used properly, it will be good medicine. If not, it may aggravate the condition. Pregnancy is also about survival of the fittest...¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.

    ¡°Ling, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean this is Tianxin¡¯s first pregnancy, so... if you don¡¯t...¡±

    Wu Tong red at Ye Linginingly and said, ¡°Am I that kind of the evil mother-inw?¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile...

    Ye Tianxin was in the bedroom, leaning on a soft pillow.

    Li Qingcang brought a cup of honey grapefruit tea to her.

    ¡°Tianxin, drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the sweet grapefruit tea and had a sip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry about the wedding. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It will take at least a few months. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s little face, ¡°It will take a few months just to prepare for the wedding. By then, you should be in good health.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    Ye Tianxin leaned her head against Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know if it was because of her psychological state, but she felt so tired.

    Not only was she tired, but her body seemed to be very sore.

    ¡°Brother Li, you will be very charming and handsome in red at that time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fell asleep as she talked.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Be good.¡±

    The phone beside him rang.

    There was a text message on the phone screen that read, ¡°Boss, shall we still carry out the mission as nned?¡±

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655: A Wonderful World For Two People</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang took the phone, clicked it on, and then texted back: ¡°Canel the n.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, he deleted these words and re-entered: ¡°Proceed as nned.¡±

    After sending the text message, Li Qingcang sat beside the bed and looked at Ye Tianxin, who was sleeping like a baby. A feeling of warmth welled up in his heart.

    He reached out and held her soft and delicate hand.

    Her hands were delicate and soft.

    A touch of warmth appeared on Li Qingcang¡¯s face as he gave her a stern and intense look

    It seemed that he wanted to imprint everything about her into his heart.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Wu Tong knocked on the door of the bedroom.

    Li Qingcang walked outside the bedroom and looked at Wu Tong, whose eyes were a little red.

    Wu Tong said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Tianxin from Ling. You must remember to take good care of Tianxin these days.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Right.¡±

    Wu Tong didn¡¯t look very good. Anyone would be upset to hear that something bad was happening while Ye Tianxin was pregnant.

    Wu Tong said, ¡°Tianxin is such a delight. How could the world be so cruel to her?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t tell Wu Tong that Ye Tianxin was bleedingst night. He thought that it would be better to get fewer people involved. He said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re overthinking it. I have confidence in Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang knew better than anyone else how tenacious Ye Tianxin was. She would not give up just because of this little setback.

    Ye Tianxin was the kind of girl who would make the most of her potential when things were getting difficult.

    ¡°I know, but Ling and I don¡¯t want Tianxin to keep it all for herself. We both hope that Tianxin will learn to talk to and rely on others. If she can¡¯t turn to either me or her mother, I hope she¡¯ll at least turn to you.¡±

    Li Qingcang understood the mothers¡¯ concerns, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He couldn¡¯t make any decisions for Tianxin about her affairs.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin woke up in the bedroom. Hearing the faint voice of Li Qingcang and Wu Tong at the door, she got up and walked slowly behind Li Qingcang.

    As soon as Wu Tong saw Ye Tianxin, she stopped speaking.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re awake. Lunch is ready. Come on, let¡¯s go to lunch.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Lunch was prepared by the chefs in the Lang Garden.

    During lunch, Ye Ling asked, ¡°Would both of you like toe back and live in the Lang Garden? If you live at home, the nutritionists and the cooks can look after Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Ye Tianxin was the first to refuse.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took it for granted and replied, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I want to live with Brother Li in a world just for the two of us.¡±

    Ye Ling and Wu Tong said in unison, ¡°What?¡±

    Both of them immediately understood. With the nature of Li Qingcang¡¯s work, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang only spent very little time together.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll arrange someone to help you prepare three meals a day.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang left after lunch.

    Ye Tianxin sat in the car and stared at the passing scenery outside the car window.

    She whispered, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m a bit afraid to look our mothers in the eyes. They seemed so worried.¡±

    Li Qingcang put his arm around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s t belly with his big hand.

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: The Gu Group Was Bankrupt!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    There was faint energy in her lower abdomen that was resonating with Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, our child will be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Yes, our little child will be fine. I have faith in him.¡±

    The driver turned on the car radio, and the sound of a radio host came from the car horn.

    ¡°Thetest financial news: the Gu Group has dered bankruptcy...¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang instantly and asked, ¡°Is the Gu Group bankrupt?¡±

    Li Qingcang did not hide anything from Ye Tianxin. ¡°Yes. During our audit, we found out that the Gu Group had some serious financial problems.¡±

    The Gu Group had gone bankrupt!

    Would Gu Yancheng, who had lost everything, be desperate?

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°What about Gu Baiyan?¡±

    Hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s question, Li Qingcang replied directly, ¡°We have not found any direct evidence that Gu Baiyan was working with X¡¯s people.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood instantly. She said, ¡°I see. Now I¡¯m worried that Gu Yancheng will go crazy and do something reckless after losing the protection of the Gu Group.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was gentle and melodious, yet soft and sensual.

    ¡°The bankruptcy of the Gu Group has little to do with Gu Yancheng. Gu Yancheng has his own investmentpany. I admit Gu Yancheng is a genius. He has built a veryrgepany so quickly. It had nothing to do with the Gu Group.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng predicted the bankruptcy of the Gu Group, so he chose a way out for himself. Am I right?¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said solemnly, ¡°Technically, that¡¯s the case. What¡¯s more, it seemed that they also deliberatelymitted the ivory smuggling case previously found at the customs of Shenhai City.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood immediately.

    The ivory case was a deliberate move by Gu Yancheng.

    His purpose was to let Shangguan Ling find her and led her to Shenhai City, where everything began.

    Perhaps Lu Qingxin¡¯s death was also orchestrated by Gu Yancheng.

    Who said that the most poisonous thing in this world was a woman¡¯s heart?

    If a man was cruel, he would be much crueler than a woman!

    ¡°Brother Li, can you find out who Lu Qingxin had contact with before she died?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I¡¯m here for everything.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want Ye Tianxin to be distracted by these trivial matters.

    What¡¯s more, Ye Tianxin¡¯s body was the most important thing to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m guessing that you have found out who it was but refuse to tell me. Am I wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin keenly felt that Li Qingcang had found out who Lu Qingxin had contacted before her death. With Lu Qingxin¡¯s methods, she might not be able to get thetest medicines.

    ¡°Ying Yimei should¡¯ve given her the medicine, but we don¡¯t know where it came from.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips and looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s profile. She couldn¡¯t help wondering. Was it true that Ying Yimei used to be Li Qingcang¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    If Ying Yimei was Li Qingcang¡¯s fianc¨¦e, didn¡¯t that mean she had taken everything from Ying Yimei?

    The thought was short-lived in Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t think about it for too long.

    It was only for a moment that Li Qingcangpletely negated this idea of hers.

    How could Ying Yimei be Li Qingcang¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    Li Qingcang was not blind. How could he be attracted to a woman like Ying Yimei?

    It waspletely insane to associate a woman like Ying Yimei with Li Qingcang.

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Ye Qingkong Works for X</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Qingcang, do you think X¡¯s men are secretly in contact with Ying Yimei?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible, but we don¡¯t have any evidence yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed that it was only a theory for now.

    What was the rtionship between Ying Yimei and X? What had they done?

    That was all Ye Tianxin thought about.

    Evidence was needed for her spections. Although both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang came from influential backgrounds, they still had to go by the book.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned to look out of the car window.

    There were huge billboards with Ye Qingkong outside.

    Ye Qingkong seemed to have be popr overnight.

    ¡°Qingcang, can you please lend me your phone?¡±

    Ever since Ye Tianxin knew she was pregnant, she had avoided using cellphones.

    The phones could emit radiation that might be harmful to the fetus.

    Li Qingcang handed the phone to Ye Tianxin, who used it to call Jing Zhichen.

    ¡°Zhichen, do you have a good script for a movie?¡¯

    Jing Zhichen was taken by surprise. Was Ye Tianxin thinking of shooting a movie?

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to star in a movie? I don¡¯t have a suitable script for you now, but if you want to act, I know of a director who is preparing for his new movie. I can introduce you to him if you are interested.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°No thanks. I just read about Ye Qingkong. Is she very popr now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    Jing Zhichen exined to Ye Tianxin how Ye Qingkong became famous within such a short time.

    Ye Qingkong had acted in an advertisement of a premium skincare brand. As a result, she had been invited to take part in a variety show.

    In the program, Ye QIngkong made herself appear as a hardworking gourmet. Subsequently, she also acted in a drama series.

    Within a short time, Ye Qingkong managed to make it big in the entertainment industry.

    She had been offered lead roles in television series and movies.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard that Ye Qingkonges from a very well-to-do family. She did not be an actress to make a living. Since she¡¯s acting out of interest, she¡¯s not demanding high fees for her roles and endorsements of projects. Furthermore, her acting is above average...¡±

    ¡°Does the director need investors for his new movie?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I heard that the director wants to film a fairy tale, so he will need plenty of funds for his props and scenes. These are all very expensive to build.¡±

    ¡°Zhichen, can you check if I can invest in this movie?¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll ask for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then hung up the phone. Li Qingcang took the phone and asked, ¡°Tianxin, why are you suddenly interested in movies?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed at Ye Qingkong¡¯s face on the poster of a bus. ¡°Qingcang, look at her face. Do you notice anything?¡±

    Li Qingcang was clueless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong with it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied in a soft voice, ¡°That face is almost identical to my mother¡¯s before she had the ident.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a coincidence, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang certainly did not believe that it was a coincidence. How could it be?

    Ordinary people might not be able to notice it, but a sharp person like Li Qingcang only needed to take one look at Ye Qingkong to know immediately that something was amiss.

    Ye Tianxin stared at Ye Qingkong¡¯s face in the poster andmented, ¡°Because of my medical profession, I can tell that the face had undergone stic surgery. Normally, such looks can be maintained for a year, but the face will surely be distorted in the long run.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Ye QIngkong is one of X¡¯s men. Then again, I don¡¯t have any proof of this.¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Audition for the Female Lead

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Audition for the Female Lead</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°So does it mean that if the enemy doesn¡¯te to you, you will go and meet her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nted a hard kiss on Li Qingcang¡¯s face. ¡°Qingcang, how could you be so smart?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked concerned. He seemed to disagree with Ye Tianxin¡¯s decision.

    Ye Tianxin wrapped her arm around Li Qingcang¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s why I need my bodyguard to protect me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m always at my wife¡¯s service.¡±

    Not long after Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin returned home, the boss of the flower market arrived in a truck with the nts the couple had selected.

    Both the boss and his employee moved the nts to the rooms in the vi ording to Li Qingcang¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Mr. Li, if you don¡¯t like any of these nts, I cane over to change them.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, but thank you.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t think that they needed to change the nts.

    Of course he would take good care of them.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my card. If you need anything else, just give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With fresh nts and flowers in the huge house, the ce looked warm and cozy.

    ¡°Now, does this ce feel like home to you?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin, who appeared to be lost in thought.

    ¡°Almost. We should print out some of our photos and get some furniture.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was in a good mood, so her body was also in good condition.

    Jing Zhichen had made all the arrangements three dayster.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were attending the audition for the female lead of the new movie as investors.

    The audition was going to be held at a five-star hotel.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Ye. My name is Mo Bei.¡±

    Jing Zhichen had assigned Mo Bei as Ye Tianxin¡¯s assistant for the audition.

    Ye Tianxin smiled warmly at Mo Bei. ¡°We¡¯ve met before.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I don¡¯t seem to recognize you. Please forgive me.¡±

    Mo Bei used to be prejudiced against Ye Tianxin, but he didn¡¯t despise her anymore after everything that happened.

    He did not expect a girl from the countryside to be so powerful.

    ¡°I heard that you are Mo Shi¡¯s elder brother.¡±

    Mo Bei answered, ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°My sister is honored to learn from Dr. Ye.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked over and reminded Ye Tianxin, ¡°It¡¯s time. We should go into the audition room.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang entered the room, the film director stood up immediately. The crew did not know much about Li Qingcang, but they had to know who Ye Tianxin was.

    Ye Tianxin had a strong background in the entertainment industry, after all.

    They acknowledged that Director Jin Xin had an eye for talent to have selected Ye Tianxin for his movies.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Ye. I¡¯m Li Meng, the director of this movie.¡±

    Li Meng handed his business card to Ye Tianxin who epted it respectfully. ¡°Hi, Director Li Meng. Zhichen didn¡¯t have time to attend the audition, so he sent me here on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°I trust Ms. Ye¡¯s judgment. If you have no objections, shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on a chair as part of the selection panel. Li Qingcang took a chair and sat next to her.

    Mo Bei stood behind Li Qingcang. He had worked for Jing Zhichen for a long time and knew very well who Li Qingcang was.

    He would certainly not dare to offend Li Qingcang.

    ¡°The first candidate is Li Xiaohui.¡±

 Chapter 1659

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Ye Qingkong¡¯s Provocation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin thought she did not hear correctly when the name was being read out loud.

    When she flipped through the documents ced on her desk and saw a familiar photo, she then confirmed that the candidate was Li Xiaohui, his ex-ssmate.

    Over time, Li Xiaohui had made exceptional progress in her career.

    Li Xiaohui looked surprised when she saw Ye Tianxin as she entered the room.

    Ye Tianxin gave Li Xiaohui a polite smile. She wished that her ssmate wouldn¡¯t feel any unnecessary pressure because of their past rtionship.

    ¡°Li Xiaohui, trying acting out this part.¡±

    Li Xiaohui was not auditioning for the first female lead. Instead, she was trying out for the second female lead.

    Li Meng handed the script to Li Xiaohui.

    After thinking for a while, Li Xiaohui started her audition.

    As there was nobody else in the scene, Li Xiaohui had to perform the role all by herself without any help.

    Li Xiaohui stood in the center of the room with her head lowered. After a long pause, she started to get into character.

    She looked at the man with a nk look. With her lips quivering, she did not say a word.

    With some hesitation, she gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°Do you love her?¡±

    ¡°You even acknowledged the murderer of your teacher as your beloved. That was all because of her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. My teacher took me in ever since I was a child. He is my kin. You barged into the mountain because of her and injured so many of our disciples. From now on, you are our enemy.¡±

    One could see a variety ofplex emotions within Li Xiaohui¡¯s eyes.

    ording to the script, the male lead and the second female lead were supposed to be childhood friends.

    However, the male lead had saved a homeless girl and brought her home. Since then, he had fallen in love with her.

    ¡°Leave now. I will not show any mercy the next time we meet.¡±

    Li Xiaohui turned around and tears poured down from her face.

    Those tears were those of the girl¡¯s indescribable feelings. They started streaming down her face.

    Ye Tianxin found her eyes also brimming with tears. After not seeing her for a long time, Li Xiaohui¡¯s acting had improved a lot.

    Ye Tianxin knew very well that Li Xiaohui was not a talented actress, but she was a very hardworking girl. She made it to where she was as an actress based on her diligence.

    ¡°All right, please wait outside for our decision.¡±

    The second actress was summoned into the room.

    ¡°Ye Qingkong.¡±

    Ye Qingkong had good fashion sense. She was wearing a in white T-shirt, jeans, and a pair of white shoes. Her youthful face looked full of vigor. Her eyes shone as she smiled, making her look like an eighteen-year-old girl.

    ¡°Good day to all of you, honorable judges, I am auditioning for the female lead for the movie, ¡®Ling¡¯er¡¯. My name is Ye QIngkong. Here is my resume.¡±

    Ye QIngkong handed a piece of paper to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took Ye Qingkong¡¯s resume. There was a faint scent of perfume on the sheet of paper.

    As Ye Tianxin and Ye Qingkong looked at each other in the eye, thetter suddenly smiled broadly at the former.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I like you as Ying Tao. Your acting was excellent. It¡¯s a pity that I am not able to act alongside you.¡±

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s smile looked very sincere and warm to anyone.

    Only Ye Tianxin, who had looked at Ye Qingkong in the eye, knew that the smile was not authentic.

    It was more like a fake smile for show.

 Chapter 1660

    <h4>Chapter 1660: The Forbidden Love Between Ye Qingkong and Ye Zhizhou</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At the same time, what baffled Ye Tianxin was that Ye Qingkong¡¯s face was capable of wearing such a real expression, even though it had undergone stic surgery.

    Normally, the facial expression face with stic surgery would look stiff, especially when the face was magnified under the screen in movie theaters. Any defects could be detected easily.

    That was why people said that the movie screen was a bane for actresses.

    ¡°Ms. Ye Qingkong is such a good talker.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied lightly and politely. She did notment any further thereafter.

    Ye Qingkong did not seem to mind Ye Tianxin¡¯s silence. She nced at Li Qingcang, who was sitting behind Ye Tianxin.

    The man was Li Qingcang.

    He was a man favored by heaven.

    Ye Tianxin had better not be too lucky.

    That was understandable as the Ye Tianxin in the past already possessed a superiorityplex, despite looking unassuming and simple.

    Ying Yimei was a fool to underestimate her. As a result, she had missed her golden opportunity to snag such an outstanding man.

    If Ying Yimei had been smarter and more resourceful, Ye Tianxin would have never posed a threat to her.

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, please act out this part.¡±

    Ye Qingkong studied the script seriously.

    ¡°Director Lee, am I supposed to y this part?¡±

    Li Meng nodded. The role of the first female lead in the movie required subtle acting to show her personality.

    She was supposed to portray a kind-hearted and gentle character without being overly pretentious or hypocritical.

    ¡°Shall we begin now?¡±

    Ye QIngkong nodded.

    She had never experienced the kind of passionate love required on the script. She never knew how it felt to fall in love with a man so deeply.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes. She imagined the male lead as Ye Zhizhou.

    Although Ye Zhizhou did not treat ye Qingkong well, he was the only man she could trust.

    Besides, if not for Ye Zhizhou, Ye Qingkong did not know where would she be at the moment.

    Ye Zhizhou had shown her a new path in her life. He gave her a chance to return to the capital with a new name and face.

    Ye Tianxin... everything you did to me in the past... I¡¯ll pay you back twofold.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do I have dirt on my face?¡±

    Ye Qingkong used her hands to rub her face, looking bewildered.

    ¡°You... what are you doing?¡±

    Ye QIngkong stood at the center of the stage, looking absorbed in her role. At that moment, she was not Ye Qingkong.

    Instead, she was the innocent and cheerful Ling¡¯er.

    Her performance was spot-on.

    If she overdid it, she would¡¯ve looked pretentious/

    Ye Tianxin had to agree that this was how Ye Qingkong became famous within such a short time.

    Even without a good family background, Ye Qingkong could still establish herself as a good actress in the entertainment industry with her exceptional acting skills.

    ¡°Okay, that will do.¡±

    Li Meng was satisfied with Ye Qingkong¡¯s portrayal of the role. It was natural and smooth.

    She had done a good job.

    She made it look like the role was custom-made for her.

    Ye QIngkong looked at Ye Tianxin and smiled. ¡°I would like to know if an experienced actress like Ms. Ye has any advice for my acting just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have any good advice for you right now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked into Ye Qingkong¡¯s eyes. At that moment, she felt that something seemed off about how she looked.

    ¡°I¡¯m no professional teacher from a film academy. If Ms. Ye thinks she needs to improve her acting skills, she can try to enroll in the film academy.¡±

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Gu Yancheng Making Trouble Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Film academy...?

    When Ye Qingkong heard that, her expression turned stiff. She looked rather nervous.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, that is some very good advice, but the film academy has already ended its recruitment drive for the year.¡±

    Ye Qingkong looked regretful.

    ¡°Well, you can still give it a try next year.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s response was curt. It was obvious that she did not want to continue talking to Ye Qingkong.

    Ye Qingkong did not look like a simple person. Nobody knew about her intentions.

    Li Qingcang gave Ye Tianxin a ss of water as she returned to her seat.

    ¡°Darling, have a drink first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the drink and took a sip of the water.

    The thermos sk contained the medication prescribed by Hua Wuxia.

    There were some herbs inside the water that would not affect Ye Tianxin¡¯s health.

    ¡°Next candidate, please.¡±

    The next few actresses were not as outstanding as Li Xiaohui or Ye Qingkong.

    They had average acting skills at best.

    After the audition, the judges got together for a discussion.

    ¡°I think Ye Qingkong is most suitable for the role of the first female lead.¡±

    Li Meng then turned to look at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ms. Ye, what do you think of their performance?¡±

    When asked for her opinion, Ye Tianxin was honest and did not mince her words. ¡°Ye Qingkong¡¯s face shouldst for at least a year.¡±

    What?

    Li Meng looked at Ye Tianxin, perplexed. ¡°Ms. Ye, do you mean...¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°As a medical professional, I can tell that Ye Qingkong¡¯s face had undergone stic surgery. This means that her current appearance will onlyst for one year. After a year, this face may not be what it looked like now.¡±

    When Li Meng heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s assessment of Ye Qingkong, his face turned serious.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am sure of it.¡±

    Li Meng was lost in thought. If Ye Qingkong¡¯s face had gone through stic surgery, then he had to give it more serious consideration whether he should cast her as the female lead.

    After all, if her face turned out to be different than what it looked like initially, it would tarnish his reputation as a director.

    ¡°In that case, we may have to reconsider our decision.¡±

    One of the judgesmented, ¡°I don¡¯t understand these young people at all. Why do they need to go for stic surgery? Doesn¡¯t it hurt to have a knife cut through your face?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of bing a famous actor.¡±

    At that moment, someone pushed open the door of the room.

    Gu Yancheng walked in, wearing a silver suit.

    He still had a dignified air about him.

    Despite Gu Enterprises having gone through bankruptcy, he did not look affected by it at all.

    His eyes fell on Ye Tianxin, and he curled his lips into a smile.

    ¡°Chairman Gu.¡±

    Li Meng stood up and went up to greet Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Since the audition is now over, why don¡¯t we chat over a meal? I have already made a reservation for a private room in the hotel next door. Please join me for the meal.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up and turned to look at Li Meng. ¡°Director Li, I have already given you my opinion. You can think about it. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not want to eat with Gu Yancheng.

    Just looking at him made her lose her appetite.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, what are you afraid of? Are you worried that I will drug you?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s look was provocative.

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Do You Like to Create Trouble?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng was very blunt with his words.

    To others, they might sound like an inside joke between Gu Yancheng and Ye Tianxin.

    However, it sounded like an upfront provocation to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang stood up and held Ye Tianxin by her hand. He whispered, ¡°Darling, since Chairman Gu is inviting us for a meal so sincerely, we should not decline. It¡¯s not polite to do so.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words took Ye Tianxin by surprise.

    Should they attend?

    Did he want to go?

    Li Qingcang thought that if Gu Yancheng was bent on getting Ye Tianxin, he would always find a way to provoke them and disrupt their lives no matter how much they avoided him.

    It was just like the audition earlier.

    Even if Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to attend the audition, Gu Yancheng would still find a way to get Ye Tianxin to go.

    He was always willing to invest in money or effort to lure his prey to the trap.

    Since that was the case, they should be up to the challenge. Furthermore, they had been upright and aboveboard in their actions and had nothing to hide.

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°All right then.¡±

    She never intended to withhold the truth from anyone, especially not from her husband.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please.¡±

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin out of the room. The candidates who had auditioned for the roles earlier were still waiting out.

    As soon as Ye Qingkong saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxine out, her gaze fell on Gu Yancheng.

    Her lips curled into a smile as she lowered her head. This was going to be interesting.

    Gu Yancheng liked Ye Tianxin to the point where he was open about his feelings.

    There was a good show waiting to start.

    It was good for her.

    The enemy of her enemy was also her friend.

    Ye Qingkong thought that she shouldn¡¯t rely on Ying Yimei and Lu Qingxin alone. They were idiots; not only did they prevent her from getting revenge, but they even led to her being reprimanded by Ye Zhizhou.

    That was going too far.

    Li Meng walked up to the candidates. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Gu is inviting all of you to a banquet next door.¡±

    After Gu Enterprises was dered bankrupt, Gu Yancheng had announced his intention to invest in the entertainment industry in a very high-profile manner.

    Although Sweet Entertainment was a newpany, people knew about Gu Yancheng, the person behind the organization.

    The candidates who had attended the audition hoped to be able to attract Gu Yancheng¡¯s attention.

    Everyone knew thatworking was vital in the entertainment industry. Everything was about having connections; it was more advantageous for someone to know someone else in the same industry.

    It would do more good than harm.

    The private room in the hotel next door had arge round table that could amodate up to 60 people at once.

    Gu Yancheng instinctively led Ye Tianxin to the most important seat.

    Li Meng recalled that Gu Yancheng had publicly announced his feelings for Ye Tianxin during the press conference. He guessed it was true when he saw Gu Yancheng¡¯s reaction.

    Soon, everyone took their seat with Ye Tianxin sitting at the center of the table. Li Qingcang sat on one side while Gu Yancheng was on the other side.

    Ye Qingkong was sitting next to Gu Yancheng on the other side, while Li Meng sat on the other side of Li Qingcang.

    As soon as Gu Yancheng sat down, he noticed the wine ss in front of Ye Tianxin and called out to the waiter.

    ¡°Remove the ss of wine. Also, don¡¯t serve her any seafood or other kinds of cold food. Prepare some fruit juice and milk for her.¡±

    The other guests at the table turned around to look at Gu Yancheng when he said that.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand,dies and gentlemen. I¡¯m just taking care of a pregnant woman.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Tianxin was afraid that Li Qingcang would misunderstand. She moved closer to Li Qingcang.

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Love Rivals Meeting</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yanchengughed. ¡°Tianxin, I may not be the most considerate man out there, but I do pay attention to the people who matter to me. Right, Captain Li?¡±

    Li Qingcang forced a smile and replied, ¡°Chairman Gu is right.¡± He paused for a few seconds before adding, ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a man who cares for someone else¡¯s wife.¡±

    Gu Yancheng crossed his arms and leaned back, looking very casual.

    ¡°Captain Li, I¡¯m afraid you have misunderstood. It¡¯s not true that I have taken a fancy on someone else¡¯s wife. The truth is, she was originally my wife.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s tone was earnest.

    There was an awkward silence in the room.

    Everyone grew curious. Many of them were interested in something like two men fighting for a woman¡¯s heart.

    After all, many television series and movies were centered around such love triangles.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, you may have forgotten. Perhaps...¡±

    Li Qingcang did not argue directly with Gu Yancheng, but they were enough to bother Gu Yancheng.

    Although Gu Yancheng¡¯s memory of that fateful night was somewhat vague, the memories still haunted him.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Gu Yancheng interrupted Li Qingcang, who he believed ruined everything for him that night.

    If not for him, he and Ye Tianxin would have gone back to where they had left off. They would be an ordinary couple, enjoying their happiness and blissful lives.

    Unfortunately, Li Qingcang had ruined everything for him.

    That man had spoiled his ns, yet dared to show his face before him.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, can you talk in a more civilized manner?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was displeased at how Gu Yancheng had raised his voice at Li Qingcang.

    Gu Yancheng immediately answered meekly when he saw how furious Ye Tianxin was.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll behave in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand hard. He was d that his wife stood up for him.

    He thought it was such a joy to be protected, trusted, and looked after by his beloved.

    It was a new kind of feeling for Li Qingcang, one that he had never experienced in the past.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t get angry over someone so insignificant.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at Li Qingcang. ¡°He yelled at you!¡±

    ¡°I am a grown man. I am okay with being yelled at. I won¡¯t lose any sleep over it.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart felt strangely warm, and that warmthforted him.

    Indignant, Ye Tianxin bit her lips and said, ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t allow anyone to raise his voice at you or push you around. You are mine.¡±

    ¡°Darling, we need to be careful not to be overly affectionate in front of everyone. Otherwise, someone may get jealous. We wouldn¡¯t want that now, would we?¡±

    Both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin quietly spoke amongst each other, but their hushed tones made them sound like a couple behaving intimately toward each other.

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fist. After a while, he loosened his fist and picked up a ss from the table.

    The ss contained water with lemon.

    It tasted a little sour, just like how he felt irritated by the situation.

    The jealousy inside him was growing like a wild weed.

    It was slowly creeping into his heart until it was choking him. Suddenly, Gu Yancheng felt as though he had difficulty breathing.

    Ye Qingkong seemed to have no idea what was happening. She raised her ss and asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Ms. Ye, this gentleman beside you is your...¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me around, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you already know who he is?¡±

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Ye Tianxin, Do You Wish to Kill Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s hand remained in mid-air as she let out augh. ¡°Ms. Ye, we don¡¯t know each other that well. I have not paid much attention to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°Oh, really? Then, do you swear to God that you don¡¯t know who he is? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯m certain that your face will go back to how it was before in less than a year.¡±

    When Ye Qingkong heard what Ye Tianxin said, she immediately burst outughing. She then looked at ye Tianxin with a very bewildered look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. What do you mean by that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not want to be polite or diplomatic to Ye Qingkong. It was not possible to treat her with respect.

    Ye Tianxin could not stand seeing Ye Qingkong¡¯s face looking so identical to Ye Ling. The more she looked at Ye Qingkong, the more ufortable she felt.

    Ye Ling did not look like Ye Qingkong now.

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, were you so unbelievably hideous before that you had to use someone else¡¯s face to cover up how ugly you were?¡±

    As Ye Qingkong stood up, her lips began to tremble.

    Ye Qingkong was so used to being subtle and cunning that she was not used to Ye Tianxin¡¯s straightforward and outspoken personality. Her words took Ye Qingkong by surprise.

    She did not expect Ye Tianxin to make fun of her for getting stic surgery.

    Ye Qingkong had the sudden urge to ssh the water in her ss onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, but she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to.

    Li Qingcang was right next to Ye Tianxin. Based on Gu Yancheng¡¯s earlier behavior, he also wouldn¡¯t allow Ye Qingkong to ssh water on Ye Tianxin.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qingkong red at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Ms. Ye, you¡¯re making more look bad. I can sue you for nder and personally attacking my character, you know.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve has been overseas for so long that you no longer know the localws. nder refers to lies against your character, but I¡¯m telling the truth. I know that you¡¯ve gone under the knife; you didn¡¯t always look like this. I know this because I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled widely, brimming with confidence.

    ¡°I may only be a medical student, I can still easily tell if you¡¯ve had stic surgery just from looking at your face. If you don¡¯t believe me, maybe you can go to a professional medical institution to prove me wrong.¡±

    The other actresses were all listening to the conversation intently. Ye Qingkong might not be the prettiest among them, but she was definitely the luckiest. Her career had skyrocketed since the day she entered show business.

    She rose to fame so quickly that many people became jealous of her.

    Where there were people, there was bound to be disputes and jealousy.

    It was even more evident in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°There are people who have bribed stic surgeons to provide a fake certificate saying you have not undergone stic surgery. Are you one of them? Don¡¯t try to convince yourself that you haven¡¯t gone under the knife.¡±

    Most people within the entertainment industry knew who Ye Tianxin was.

    If Ye Tianxin disliked anyone, they would naturally detest that person as well.

    After all, everyone was aware that she had an influential background.

    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to think the same way as Ye Tianxin.

    Ye QIngkong stared at the crowd with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    She could not do anything to Ye Tianxin except tolerate her, but she despised the rest of the actresses; she¡¯d never let them get away with making such snide remarks about her.

    Those actresses were still trying to make a name for themselves when she first stepped into show business. Many were probably trying to pander to the rich and influential to make it in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Hey, Ms. Ye, are you trying to kill us with your eyes? Would me serving your severed head on a tter help?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Qingkong was already choking with fury.

    She turned around and looked at Ye Tianxin and then slowly turned to the two men sitting beside her.

 Chapter 1665

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Li Qingcang, Give Me Back My Wife!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Ms. Ye, you sure know how to charm people. You have both men and women wrapped around your finger.¡±

    Gu Yancheng picked up the ss in front of him and threw it directly at Ye Qingkong¡¯s face.

    Everyone was stunned as they did not expect Gu Yancheng to get angry so suddenly.

    The ss hit Ye Qingkong¡¯s face and the ss had cut into the skin. It was not a deep cut although blood trickled out from the wound.

    The ss fragments fell onto the floor.

    The women sitting next to the Ye Qingkong screamed in fright.

    Ye QIngkong was astounded. She never expected Gu Yancheng to have such an outburst in public.

    Li Qingcang had initially held Ye Tianxin in his arms to protect her. When Gu Yancheng threw the ss, he instinctively pulled Ye Tianxin behind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Rather than waiting to watch a good show, the first thing Li Qingcang thought was to protect Ye Tianxin and ensure her safety.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang stood up, Gu Yancheng also got up from his chair.

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked past Gu Yancheng, he lowered his voice and whispered menacingly, ¡°Just remember, Li Qingcang: I only put her in your care temporarily...¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her mouth slightly to say that he was sick, but Gu Yancheng smiled. ¡°Yes, Tianxin, you¡¯re right. I am sick. Only you can save me.¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled lightly, ¡°Gu Yancheng, Tianxin is a person, not an object. I hope you know that feelings cannot be forced.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced his arms around Ye Tinaxin and walked out of the room.

    Gu Yancheng jumped to the table when both of them left the room.

    His ck leather shoes crushed the flowers ced elegantly in a vase on the table.

    He went up to Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Ye Qingkong stared at him, fear clutching at her heart. She was about to call out to her bodyguards.

    Gu Yancheng pinched Ye Qingkong¡¯s jaw hard and forced her to look at him in the eye.

    ¡°Ye QIngkong, why did you do that?¡±

    Ye Qingkong froze. She did not dare to move as Gu Yancheng was holding her chin tightly.

    Ye Qingkong was not as dumb as Ying Yimei. She knew very well that Lu Qingxin¡¯s death was not an ident.

    A man like Gu Yancheng was capable of anything. He could even kill his childhood sweetheart.

    What could he not do to her?

    Gu Yancheng nced around at the table, his eyes cold and devoid of any emotion. Finally, his gaze fell back to Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to talk about what happened outside this room. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t know. There is no absolute secret in this world. If I know that you have said anything, be prepared for the consequences.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was cold and terrifying.

    He looked like a man who had climbed up from hell, as though he was on a murderous rampage.

    Everyone in the room nodded profusely.

    Both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were naturally not aware of what had happened in the room after they left.

    The two had walked out of the room and were just entering the hall when they saw Yu Yuan charging toward them with red eyes.

    With a fruit knife in his hand, he rushed up to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Before he could get close to them, Li Qingcang gave him a hard kick with his leg.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, give me back my wife!¡±

    Yu Yuany on the ground, howling in pain.

    ¡°Give my wife back to me! Return her to me!¡±

 Chapter 1666

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Give Me a Kiss So I Would Not Get Jealous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yu Yuan never expected someone as demure and gentle as Yan Lilli to be so determined when she regained consciousness after her surgery.

    She refused to see Yu Yuan after she had awakened. She only got awyer to help her with the divorce proceedings.

    What had he done wrong?

    Ever since he got married to Yan Lili, he had always been a devoted husband. He had tolerated the fact that she had feelings for other men. There was nothing more she could ask for in a husband. He did not know what else she wanted.

    Now she wanted a divorce over something so trivial.

    ¡°Yu Yuan, look at how deranged you look. I think Yan Lili made the right decision to divorce you.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin first saw Yu Yuan, she already felt that there was something wrong with him.

    Ye Tianxin now realized that Yu Yuan was mentally ill.

    A normal man would not do such a thing in public, especially not provoking a pregnant woman.

    It was wise to leave such a man after calling him out on his odd behavior.

    Otherwise, one might even perish without knowing the reason she continued to stay with him.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, aren¡¯t you afraid that Yan Lili will attempt to take your man away from you once we are divorced?¡±

    Yu Yuan sat on the ground, looking pathetic and haggard.

    Despite his deplorable state, Ye Tianxin could not bring herself to sympathize with him. She despised him ever since Yu Yuan behaved violently toward Yan Lili when she was pregnant, Ye Tianxin despised him.

    He was no longer a man to Ye Tinaxin.

    ¡°Yan Lili is not that dumb. She is more intelligent than you think.¡±

    Yan Lili was a very smart woman. She knew what kind of person Li Qingcang was.¡±

    She had not done anything that would push Li Qingcang beyond his limits.

    As long as she was willing to restrain herself, such a woman would not make her life a living nightmare.

    Divorce was a nightmare for Yu Yuan, but a sweet release for Yan Lilli.

    She would be able to start her life anew after leaving a man like Yu Yuan.

    ¡°You think she is smart?¡±

    Yu Yuan recalled how he got to know Yan Lili and realized that she had everything under control from the very beginning.

    ¡°Yes, she is very clever.¡±

    Yu Yuan stood up, boiling with anger. He stared at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang with resentment.

    He suddenly spat on the ground and let out a warning.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, you stay away from my wife.¡±

    Suddenly, the moment Yu Yuan stood up, he fell back to the ground, slowly.

    As he fell, his whole body twitched as if he had a fit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced his arms protectively around Ye Tianxin and walked past Yu Yuan.

    The security guards at the hotel saw Yu Yuan copse and dialed the emergency number of the hospital. Soon after, Yu Yuan was sent to the hospital.

    As Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat in the car, Ye Tianxin turned to look at Li Qingcang. She reached out and held on to Li Qingcang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re the only one in this world that I love.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Li Qingcang would be unhappy with what Gu Yancheng had said and done in the hotel room. She could not tell him her secret yet.

    Qingcang, please wait a little longer. I¡¯ll tell you soon what I have been keeping to myself for a long time. I will tell you when Jines to us.

    ¡°Darling, these words cannot soothe my jealousy. My heart is hurt.¡±

    Li Qingcang followed Ye Tinaxin¡¯s gaze and sighed in his heart.

    ¡°If you give me a kiss, I won¡¯t get jealous.¡±

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667: A Man Who Desires More But Isn¡¯t Satified Is Very Scary</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    A bright and pretty smile appeared on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    She sped Li QIngcang¡¯s face in between her hands and gently kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s lips.

    She couldn¡¯t have known that Li Qingcang would turn things around instead.

    His kisses were like a hurricane storm, gushing over all of her senses.

    At that instant, it was as though he threw her into the air, and she floated amidst the white clouds.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Li Qingcang only let go of Ye Tianxin after a long while.

    There was a sweet fragrance emanating from her, it smelled like peaches.

    She was so alluring to him.

    She was constantly luring him intomitting sins.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gently touched her cherry lips. A faint resentment could be seen at the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°My lips are swollen now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could tell that her lips were swollen without even looking into the mirror.

    Even now, her mouth felt a little numb.

    He was too hard!

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted to take a look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips, but she immediately hid behind the car door.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a pregnantdy now.¡±

    ¡°Is that supposed to be a punishment, dear?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little confused. She asked, ¡°What? I am not pushing you.¡±

    ¡°My dear little sweetheart. You gave me a taste of how exquisite it is, yet now you¡¯re forcefully taking it all away. Doesn¡¯t that sound like punishment to you?¡±

    Li Qingcang moved close to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°Honey, a man who desires more but isn¡¯t satisfied is very scary.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang a little worriedly. It seemed that it was... just a little too mean.

    She pondered for a while, then finally said softly, ¡°Then how about I help you in some other way?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Qingcang did hear what she said, but he purposely teased Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin covered her face, she looked exceptionally embarrassed right now.

    ¡°If you really want it, I can help you.¡± After Ye Tianxin said that, she looked straight at Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes and did not shy away. She said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how, but if you really want it, I can learn how to do it.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face which had turned red from embarrassment. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re seriously too cute.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I¡¯m being serious.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that she was getting even more embarrassed now.

    She was... was already oveing the greatest fear in her heart, why was he stillughing and mocking her?

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious as well.¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist, then suddenly carried her into his embrace.

    ¡°Honey, for all these years, I¡¯ve been living a life of abstinence like a monk. Actually, it¡¯s no big deal to live this life for another year.

    Ye Tianxin said shyly, ¡°I know that you would want it.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and replied, ¡°Of course, every man wants it. If I don¡¯t have those thoughts when facing you, won¡¯t you suspect that your charisma and charm had faltered? Wouldn¡¯t you suspect that there was another woman?¡±

    ¡°You dare to have someone else outside?¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew inside that she had a strong possessive desire toward Li Qingcang.

    She wanted him to belong to her and only her.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the only woman in my life.¡±

    ¡°What if you treat our daughter better than me in the future?¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly thought of the saying that daughters are their father¡¯s lovers in their previous life. What if...

    ¡°Who was the one who said that she wouldn¡¯t feel jealous in the future? Aren¡¯t you just hurting yourself now?¡±

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Boss, There¡¯s A Bomb On Your Car!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face turn a little white.

    ¡°God, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Li Qingcangughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you love me the most? Now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m annoying. Ah, women are always so dishonest with their feelings.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was getting dizzy and confused because of Ye Tianxin¡¯s logic. Some people said that once a person gets pregnant, she¡¯ll be silly for the next three years.

    Ye Tianxin was only just getting pregnant, and it seemed like she was already getting more and more silly.

    Just as Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were getting intimate in the car, Li Qingcang¡¯s phone rang.

    When he looked at the number on the phone, he asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Li Qingcang, bring Ye Tianxin out of the car, there¡¯s a bomb on it.¡±

    Gu Yanchen¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally serious and solemn.

    Li Qingcang seemed rather unsure, so he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Gu Yancheng yelled, ¡°Li Qingcang, are you dumb? If I wanted you dead, I¡¯ll just kill you directly, why would I...¡±

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t hang up the call. He reached out his hand and knocked on the partition between the front and back rows.

    Li Qingcang believed that regardless of whether there¡¯s actually a bomb in the car, the safest way to handle the situation is to get down and check.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After receiving Li Qingcang¡¯s order, the driver prepared to pull over on the road shoulder of the viaduct.

    Only when he stepped on the brakes did he realize something.

    The brakes were malfunctioning!

    How could the brakes be malfunctioning?!

    He had only checked the brakes carefully right before heading out in the morning!

    There was no sign of the brakes malfunctioning back then.

    ¡°Captain Li, the brakes of the car are malfunctioning!¡±

    When Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin heard the driver say that, their expressions immediately sank.

    ¡°Can we find something controble and ram into it?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the scenery outside the car. He was thinking about whether it would be better if they rammed the car into some building to force it to stop.

    ¡°Captain Li, we¡¯re on the Butterfly Viaduct on the South of the city. If we ram into something, there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯ll cause a serial car ident. The worst oue could be that we¡¯ll crash through the barrier and fall off the bridge. That would be even more dangerous!¡±

    Even Ye Tianxin¡¯s fingertips were turning white.

    ¡°Brother Li, what do we do now?¡±

    If it was back then, when Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t pregnant, the two of them could still jump off the car. The worst they would sustain is a minor injury.

    Now that Ye Tianxin had just gotten pregnant, she would have to risk having a miscarriage if she jumped out of the car.

    If she miscarried the baby...

    Xiao Jin wouldn¡¯t be able to return to her!

    Ye Tianxin was so anxious that she began to cry.

    Li Qingcang calmly patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Everything will be fine, honey. Trust me.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked the driver, ¡°Can we slow down the car?¡±

    The driver hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    There were several cars on the viaduct. The driver overtook several cars amidst the busy traffic.

    ¡°Captain, I can¡¯t shift to a lower gear. The car can¡¯t be stopped.¡±

    Li Qingcang understood the situation. If anyone did put bombs on the car, they had to tamper with other parts as well.

    ¡°Tianxin, hold on to the handle and lean closer to the side.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his arm out and tried to force the back row door open, but it didn¡¯t work.

    Li Qingcang had no choice but to try to kick it open.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Everything Li Qingcang kicked at the door, it felt as though he stepped forcefully on Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    Ye Tianxin closed her teary eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Li, what do we do if we can¡¯t get out of the car?¡±

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Tianxin and Qingcang Escaped From Death!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, trust me, I¡¯ll bring you out of here.¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead deeply.

    He¡¯ll definitely bring her out of the car.

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t get out, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll still be with you. Brother Li, all of this feels like some beautiful dream.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could almost hear the footsteps of the grim reaper.

    In reality, it was the ear-piercing sound of the tires rubbing against the asphalt road.

    For some reason, that sound reminded her of when she was sent flying by the big truck in her previous life. It reminded her of the sound that the tires made beside her ears.

    That was such an ear-piercing noise.

    It sounded like the footsteps of the grim reaper.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s all going to be fine, believe me.¡±

    Li Qingcang kicked forcefully at the door again. On any other day, he would wish that the car was a mobile iron fortress that could protect them and keep them safe.

    Right now, Li QIngcang hoped from the bottom of his heart that he could ram the car door open as soon as possible!

    ¡°Tianxin, hold me.¡±

    Under Li Qingcang¡¯s persistent effort, he finally kicked the door open.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tian wrapped her arms around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck. Li Qingcang said softly, ¡°Be good, close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes obediently, wondering what she had to be afraid of.

    The worst oue was just that she would die here together with Li Qingcang, right?

    What¡¯s there to be afraid about dying here?

    She had owned so much in this life.

    Even if she died here together with Li Qingcang, that would still be a blessing for her.

    Once she thought about this, Ye TIanxin¡¯s tensed-up heart turned calm. The corners of her lips lifted slightly.

    Dying in the same year, in the same month, and on the same day. That would be very romantic as well.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to jump!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang jumped down from the speeding car with Ye Tianxin in his embrace.

    Li Qingcang used his body to protect Ye Tianxin and prevent her from getting injured.

    Even with Li Qingcang protecting her as a human-shaped shield, Ye Tianxin ended up with several bruises on her arms and legs.

    After they jumped down the car, they rolled on the ground for less than five meters.

    Before they even came to a stop, the car that was still in motion exploded like a firework. With a huge boom, white smoke erupted into the air.

    Even the ground was trembling with the explosion.

    ¡°That...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was frightened that her lips were quivering.

    She never expected a bomb to be in the car that they were riding. It was a terrifying thing to think about!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were dark as well, there was anger and resolve in her eyes.

    Because of the explosion, there was traffic congestion on the viaduct. The ear-piercing noise of car horns could be heard everywhere.

    Gu Yanchen rode a motorcycle and arrived right beside Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    He looked toward the burning car that was still burning, then at Ye Tianxin who was unscathed. His tense facial expression rxed a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face which had turned pale from the shock. He hurriedly exined.

    Li Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°How did you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Yu Yuan told me.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t stop beating. Fortunately, they managed to react in time... he couldn¡¯t imagine what would¡¯ve happened if they were just a few secondste.

    ¡°Yu Yuan is a mad man.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest, her entire body was still trembling.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s okay now, we¡¯re okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about the driver that was together with them in the car just minutes ago. She thought about how he was probably burned beyond recognition from the explosion now and felt a little dizzy.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, take the car keys and take Tianxin to the hospital. Yu Yuan was brought away by the police, I deal with the rest.¡±

 Chapter 1670

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Tianxin, This Little ck Dot Is Our Kid?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng passed the motorcycle key to Li Qingcang. He knew clearer than anyone else that Tianxin was already pregnant now.

    Pregnant women are so fragile; they shouldn¡¯t be shocked or disrupted in any way, not even a little bit.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li QIngcang thanked Gu Yancheng. Regardless of his intention and motive for doing it, his reminder helped the two of them avoid dying in the fiery explosion.

    Because of this alone, he should thank him.

    He sat on the motorcycle. Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s waist after sitting on the motorcycle as well.

    ¡°Tianxin, hold on tight. We¡¯re setting off.¡±

    Li QIngcang wore the jacket of his casual suit on the bike. As the wind blew on his jacket, the jacket looked like an open sail on him.

    Ye Tianxin sat behind him and looked like a child who loved and relied on him.

    Gu Yancheng stood on the viaduct. He watched the two of them leave with a ruthless, dark, hateful expression on his face.

    His heart was filled to the brim with rage and murderous intent right now.

    No matter who it was, nobody could have Ye Tianxin except for him.

    If he dared to touch her, even if it¡¯s just one strand of hair, he would make him suffer and wish that he was dead.

    Gu Yancheng stayed to deal with the aftermath of the car explosion and fire.

    Gu Yancheng punched the concrete wall beside the emergency belt.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±

    After venting his anger, Gu Yancheng stood quietly on the viaduct.

    He raised his head to look at the bright sun up in the sky. The darkness in his heart suddenly grew evenrger.

    Li Qingcang, since you can¡¯t protect Tianxin, then give her back to me!

    Return her to me!

    Considering Ye Tianxin¡¯s health condition, Li Qingcang drove the motorcycle directly to the hospital.

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin and walked into the hospital. Upon entering the hospital, he saw Yan Lili, who had justpleted her cesarean section surgery, sitting in a wheelchair. Her sister, Yan Qingqing, was pushing the wheelchair from behind.

    ¡°Captain Li, I¡¯m so d the two of you are alright.¡±

    Yan Lili burst into tears the moment she saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    She had no idea that Yu Yuan could be so terrifying when he¡¯s insane.

    He had absolutely no idea that Yu Yuan could orchestrate a bomb ident like this so quickly.

    Li Qingcang coldly said, ¡°Step aside.¡±

    Frightened by his voice, Yan Qingqin shifted Yan Lilli¡¯s wheelchair out of the way.

    ¡°Mr. Li, my sister had no idea that that animal would do something like this.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the Yan sisters and asked, ¡°So what? Does that mean she¡¯s innocent?¡±

    Was Yan Lili innocent?

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t think she was.

    Although there was definitely something wrong with Yu Yuan¡¯s character, wasn¡¯t Yu Lili the one who caused all of this?

    Although Yan Lili was a victim, she was also the perpetrator.

    She wasn¡¯t innocent at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Yan Lili listened epted Li Qingcang¡¯s question and admitted her wrongdoing. She was at fault for underestimating howplicated things really were.

    She forgot that humans are emotional animals.

    They would give, but they would also demand and take.

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin toward the ward. Ye Ling and Qie Wenyang arrived right after them.

    When the two of them walked into the ward and saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s pale face, they began to have a bad feeling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do a check-up first.¡±

    Ye Ling quickly wrote a list for the various check-ups required.

    An hourter, the results arrived.

    Ye Tianxin was confirmed to be pregnant.

    ¡°Brother Li, look, the baby is only this tiny ck dot right now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed at the little ck dot on the ultrasound image so Li Qingcang could see more clearly.

    ¡°Tianxin, this little ck dot is our child?¡±

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Tianxin Is Pregnant With Twins?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This was the first time that Li Qingcang was looking at this child, who was only the size of a rice grain. An inexplicable feeling of joy shed across his heart.

    Their kid was still so tiny.

    ¡°Yeah. He may be tiny now, but he¡¯ll slowly grow inside of me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s expression was as sweet as maple syrup. It was so sweet that it soothed Li Qingcang¡¯s tense and nervous heart into a more pleasant feeling.

    He may have gone through a traumatic experience just a while ago, but that didn¡¯t matter. As long as he could still see her smile, he felt that the world was beautiful.

    ¡°Tianxin, let the nurse dress the wound on your arm. I have some things that I¡¯d like to ask Qingcang about.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Ye Ling would ask Li Qingcang why she got hurt, so she wasn¡¯t concerned about it.

    Ye Ling had an office in the hospital. Li Qingcang, Ye Ling, and Qie Wenyang went there together.

    Ye Ling gave Li Qingcang another ultrasound image that she was holding and said, ¡°Qingcang, I want you to take a look at this.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t have a background in medicine. To Li Qingcang, this ultrasound image was no different from the one that Ye Ling showed Ye Tianxin before.

    ¡°Mom, what does this mean? I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Ye Ling pointed at the two little ck dots on the ultrasound image and said, ¡°These two dots mean that Ye Tianxin is pregnant with twins.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingcang acted as though he didn¡¯t hear what Ye Ling said.

    Twins?

    Is... is that even possible?

    It didn¡¯t seem right. He was only joking about it with Tianxin earlier. He didn¡¯t mean it.

    How did his casual remark be a reality?

    Ye Linng sternly said again, ¡°I said that Ye Tianxin is pregnant with twins.¡±

    Her daughter was pregnant with twins.

    This meant that Ye Tianxin had to endure twice the suffering for her pregnancy.

    Some people think that being pregnant with twins would save a lot of trouble, but that wasn¡¯t true at all...

    Ye Ling thought that being pregnant with twins was an exceptionally tiring thing for a woman.

    Inyman¡¯s terms, the fetus needed to absorb nutrients from the body of the mother to develop while inside the womb. If one fetus would require one portion of nutrients, two would require twice as many nutrients.

    That was why some people say that giving birth to a child was extremely damaging to the vitality of the mother.

    ¡°Then, what do we do?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He was intelligent enough to immediately understand why Ye Ling only showed Ye Tianxin one of the ultrasound images.

    If it ever got to that point...

    ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s health condition isn¡¯t good. It would be challenging for her to even be pregnant with one baby. If she had to raise two of them...¡±

    Ye Ling looked disconcerted and worried.

    Her daughter being pregnant with twins was supposed to be an immensely joyous asion for her.

    She should be happy about it, but that was impossible with Ye Tianxin¡¯s health condition.

    ¡°Mom, do you want me to persuade Tianxin?¡±

    When Li Qingcang said that, his tone was extremely slow and heavy.

    He liked kids, but he loved Tianxin even more.

    Even then, there was no way that he could tell Tianxin not to have kids right now. They were still young, so they can just have kids five years from now.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say something like that.

    He knew how much Tianxin looked forward to having the baby.

    How could he say something so cruel?

 Chapter 1672

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Ye Tianxin Should Get an Abortion Right Now!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Ling went silent.

    If only she could do that...

    If she didn¡¯t know more about the situation, she would go and persuade Tianxin to abort these twins. She would tell her to start her life anew after the abortion, but...

    She knew how obsessed Ye Tianxin was toward the baby growing inside of her.

    She had been waiting to give birth to this child the whole time.

    ¡°Qingcang, that¡¯s not even the most important part.¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Qie Wenyang, who was standing behind Li QIngcang.

    Qie Wenyang walked toward Li Qingcang¡¯s side and passed him a document about hemolysis.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin donated blood to you before. In other words, Tianxin¡¯s blood is in your body as well. Now that Tianxin is pregnant, the risk would increase consequently as well. This means that there¡¯s a chance that the child in Tianxin¡¯s body will develop hemolysis. Here is some information about this condition.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought about it for a brief moment.

    He took the documents that Qie Wenyang handed to him.

    He flipped through the documents and read every word carefully. Each word on the page was like a knife being shoved straight into his heart.

    A dense, stinging pain started to radiate from his chest.

    Li Qingcang held the documents and asked Ye Ling, ¡°Mom, these documents only say that such a risk exists. Is it possible that she might not have hemolysis?¡±

    Ye Ling said softly, ¡°Tianxin is still young. We still haven¡¯t done a detailed examination for symptoms. Now that she is pregnant, Tianxin would need to begin doing a series of examinations to see whether or not this will happen. I¡¯m only telling you the worst possible oue in advance. To be honest, Tianxin is my daughter; there¡¯s no way that I could really let her go through an abortion. Those two children have the right to be born.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was clear and pleasant, but it didn¡¯tfort Li Qingcang at all.

    ¡°I am a doctor as well. Based on my expertise, Ye Tianxin¡¯s health right now isn¡¯t suitable for pregnancy. Ye Tianxin¡¯s body will sustain less damage if we have her get an abortion now. If we remain stubborn and wait until she¡¯ste into pregnancy, it would be a huge burden to her, both physically and mentally. Qingcang, Wenyang and I can only tell you all of this information. You are Tianxin¡¯s husband and the father of her children. You have the right to know all of this. Regardless of what kind of decision the two of you make, I will support you.¡±

    Li Qingcang passed the document in his hands back to Qie Wenyang.

    ¡°Wenyang, send these documents directly to my email. I will find time to look through them in detail. I hope you won¡¯t tell Tianxin anything that you told me just now. I don¡¯t want to stress her out even further.¡±

    Li Qingcang remembered how frail she was after bleeding that day.

    She was as frail as a porcin doll.

    Li Qingcang never wanted to see her frail and fragile side ever again.

    ¡°Alright boss.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the ward first.¡±

    Uponing out of the office, Li Qingcang took a deep breath.

    He was holding an ultrasound image in his hand.

    He thought if Tianxin knew that she was pregnant with twins, she would surely be very excited and thrilled.

    Li Qingcang walked through the long corridor. The sun shone on his body and cast a long shadow behind him.

    ¡°Tianxin, close your eyes.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and coaxed her to close her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 1673

    <h4>Chapter 1673: I¡¯m Willing To Bet That Tianxin Is Pregnant With A Pigeon Pair</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand why Li Qingcang wanted her to do this, but she still did as he said and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now.¡±

    When Li Qingcang said that, Ye Tianxin opened her eyes. She saw the thin sheet of the ultrasound image before her, then turned to look at Li Qingcang, feeling a little confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Look at it very carefully.¡±

    Ye Tianxin examined the contents of the image very carefully, then immediately looked at Li Qingcang with a thrilled expression on her face.

    ¡°This... this is...¡±

    Ye Tianxin could tell that something was different about this image.

    She was a doctor as well.

    ¡°Yes, this is the ultrasound image of our children.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were filled with gentle, tender love.

    ¡°Does this mean...?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with twins.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but scream in joy.

    She pounced into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and asked excitedly, ¡°Is this real? Am I dreaming right now?¡±

    A doting smile appeared on Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Would you like to bite on my arm to confirm it?¡±

    Li Qingcang spontaneously reached his arm out in front of Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Your arm is full of muscles, I think my teeth will hurt from biting it.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked offended, which made Ye Tianxin giggle.

    Ye Tianxin rolled onto the hospital bed and raised the ultrasound image over her head so it would be parallel to the ceiling. She flipped it over, then around, and back again, afraid that she had seen wrong.

    It was a natural pregnancy. How did she end up with twins?

    This was as incredible as winning the lottery, but...

    In her previous life, she was definitely only pregnant with Xiao Jin alone!

    This time, she had two children growing inside of her.

    Did that mean something?

    She thought about the ultrasound image that she saw earlier, and then the ultrasound image this time. She was absolutely sure that her darling must have hidden something about this issue from her.

    ¡°Brother Li, is there anything thing else that you wanted to say?¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed.

    His pretty little wife was way too smart.

    ¡°Mom is worried about your body. Based on your current health condition, pregnancy would be tiring and challenging in itself. Not to mention that it¡¯s twins this time, so...¡±

    Ye Tianxin caressed her abdomen with her hand gently.

    So...

    Is he trying to tell her to get an abortion?

    No, absolutely not.

    She would never agree to an abortion.

    ¡°Brother Li, are you thinking the same thing as she is?¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. I will wait for the baby to arrive together with you. I believe that our children would surely be a healthy and adorable pigeon pair.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a pair of sons or daughters?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Li Qingcang was being too idealistic.

    Li Qingcang said impassively, ¡°Since it¡¯s already a pair of twins, we should be even more optimistic about it! How about we make a bet whether it¡¯s a pigeon pair or just twins?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet that it¡¯s not a pigeon pair.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fell into Li QIngcang¡¯s trap without even noticing.

    Li Qingcang pondered for a while, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll bet that it¡¯s a pigeon pair. What¡¯s on the line?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about what the bet should be?

    She thought for a while, then said softly, ¡°If I win, you¡¯ll climb the Great Wall while carrying me on your back.¡±

    Perhaps that was considered a very exciting bet to other people.

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Boss, You Are Acting Like a Rascal!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, it was a piece of cake for a man like Li Qingcang, who had participated in the professional training, to climb the Great Wall with Ye Tianxin on his back.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Honey, that seems like such a simple bet. Do you want me to be right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not true! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ll gain weight when I am pregnant. When I do, can you still carry me on your back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can. Have you forgotten who I am? I¡¯m Li Qingcang, you know?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can. What kind of bet are you going to ask me for?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought for a moment.

    Then he whispered a word to her.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face burned in a sh as she said, ¡°You¡¯re such a rascal!¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin solemnly and said, ¡°How can I be like a rascal? I¡¯m making a serious bet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was like the crimson clouds at sunset.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt ashamed at the thought of dancing in front of Li Qingcang in such revealing clothes.

    It seemed that neither of them had ever done anything so out of line.

    Ye Tianxin quietly said, ¡°Can we change the bet?¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±

    Even before she started to dance, Ye Tianxin felt shy. Her skin seemed to be on fire.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°My good wife, you are just doing it for me, not for anyone else. Why are you so shy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin coughed a few times softly.

    She just wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°I thought I would be able to enjoy a bowl of meat after abstinence for more than a year...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that she was a little cruel when she heard what Li Qingcang said.

    She lowered her head and took a deep breath. She said, ¡°Okay, I get it. I¡¯m in.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked rather amused.

    His wife had some real potential.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make this official.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his left hand.

    Ye Tianxin pped her hand hard with his.

    ¡°Keep your word.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at her palm, and then took another look at the ultrasound image.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I never thought that I would have twins one day. This all feels like a dream.¡±

    Ye Tianxin cupped her face in her hands in disbelief.

    In her previous life, she only had Jin.

    This time, she had one more baby as well.

    She had much to look forward to with the babies she was carrying.

    There was a knock at the door of the ward.

    Li Qingcang adjusted Ye Tianxin¡¯s clothes a little and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡±

    It was obvious that they weren¡¯t doing anything shady together.

    Somehow, Ye Tianxin still felt guilty, as if she had done something bad.

    The person standing outside the door was Gu Yancheng, who was carrying a gift box of nutritional supplements for pregnant women.

    Gu Yancheng asked, ¡°Tianxin, are you all right?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Gu Yancheng and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Would you like to hear something about Yu Yuan?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was now in the first trimester of her pregnancy, which was dangerous.

    Everything had to be based on Tianxin¡¯s physical and mental health.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Let me hear it, too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on the bed and watched the two of them at the door. She couldn¡¯t trust Gu Yancheng to meet Li Qingcang alone now.

    What if Gu Yancheng said something he shouldn¡¯t have?

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675: If Li Qingcang Died, No One Would Take You away From Me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She didn¡¯t want Li Qingcang to get the wrong idea right now, but she also didn¡¯t want him to know about her rebirth.

    Li Qingcang then sat down in front of the hospital bed when he heard Ye Tianxin say so.

    Gu Yancheng also pulled up a chair and sat opposite them. His gaze fell upon Li Qingcang¡¯s hand, which was around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist. The sight alone made him want to chop off Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    Such a violent impulse had been stirring in Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart for some time now.

    ¡°I came to the hall after you left. Yu Yuan wasughing and making a scene in the hall like crazy.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin frowned when they heard Gu Yancheng¡¯s words.

    No wonder Yu Yuan suddenly fell to the ground.

    It was true that a man like Yu Yuan was as arrogant and conceited as he looked.

    Yan Lili had made it clear in the beginning that she would love another man and she might never fall in love with Yu Yuan.

    However, Yu Yuan was so conceited that he thought her mind may change over time.

    He thought his charm would make Yan Lili fall in love with him.

    He didn¡¯t know that some people fell in love at first sight, while others would never fall in love.

    ¡°He shouted that Li Qingcang was going to die, and nobody will take Lili away from him now.¡±

    Then Gu Yancheng looked up at Li Qingcang and asked, ¡°Li Qingcang, when did you run up a romantic debt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave Gu Yancheng a swift, piercing look, and then said, ¡°You talk as if you have never been in a romantic debt. Well, you¡¯re right. I owed a woman, and she is the best girl in the world. Letting her go is the biggest loss of my life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rolled her eyes helplessly.

    ¡°Ew, that¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    Gu Yancheng smiled indifferently. It¡¯s weird. He was more tolerant of Ye Tianxin now.

    It was as if he wouldn¡¯t get angry no matter what Ye Tianxin said.

    He probably just saw his dream girl within her.

    ¡°Okay, I know you don¡¯t want to see me. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stood up and nced at Li Qingcang.

    There were some things that he didn¡¯t want Ye Tianxin to know.

    Li Qingcang understood and got up together with Gu Yancheng.

    Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and touched the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Gu Yancheng with a warning, Gu Yancheng silently looked at her.

    It meant you didn¡¯t have to worry.

    I wouldn¡¯t say anything I shouldn¡¯t have.

    Gu Yancheng was not stupid. There were certain things he wouldn¡¯t let Li Qingcang know.

    He didn¡¯t want to be the wingman.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Don¡¯t take too long. I¡¯ll get worried.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Okay, honey.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Gu Yancheng walked to the balcony outside.

    Gu Yancheng looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face and whispered, ¡°I will leave the matter about Yu Yuan to you. Also, I called you this time to inform you not because of you but Tianxin. Li Qingcang, The grudge between us is not over; we are still love rivals.¡±

    Li Qingcang stood with his hands behind his back and asked, ¡°Are you finished yet?¡±

    After being silent for a few seconds, Gu Yancheng said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the rtionship between Tianxin and me?¡±

    ¡°No, I am not.¡±

    Li Qingcang was not curious at all about Gu Yancheng¡¯s inexplicable possessiveness.

    The more he was like this, the more it proved that he was a stupid man.

    He wanted to save everything after he had lost everything.

    However, not all injuries could be forgiven.

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Tianxin¡¯s Death in Her Previous Life Was Set Up by X!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng said with an evil smile, ¡°Then you¡¯ll regret it. Take good care of Tianxin while you still can. You don¡¯t have to worry about what I will do for the time being. The first trimester of pregnancy is a critical period for pregnant women. I know this better than you.¡±

    Li Qingcang said with a mocking smile, ¡°You sure seem to know a lot, President Gu.¡±

    Gu Yancheng, ¡°Thanks for yourpliment.¡±

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t see it as an insult.

    He didn¡¯t know anything about the dangers of a woman¡¯s pregnancy before.

    He used to hate Ye Tianxin for being dirty and gross when she was pregnant and had morning sickness. He even refused to go to the doctor¡¯s appointment with Ye Tianxin for a maternity check-up.

    He regretted being so oblivious to her needs so many times.

    He had such a good woman, but he did not want her. He wanted to believe in a love that didn¡¯t exist.

    He regretted it.

    He often wondered if he had been a good husband and a good father back then.

    Wouldn¡¯t it have ended differently for Ye Tianxin and him?

    It was his fault for trusting and falling in love with the wrong person.

    It was him who trusted and loved the wrong person.

    Fortunately, God gave him a chance to make things right.

    He wouldn¡¯t mess this up again.

    Gu Yancheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything else to discuss. Goodbye.¡±

    Then Gu Yancheng left from Li Qingcang¡¯s sight.

    He walked into the underground parking lot and took out his phone from his bag. There was an unread text message on the phone screen that read: ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you know what happens to those who betray me?

    There was an ¡°X¡± at the end of the text message.

    Gu Yancheng took the phone and replied gently, ¡°Gu Boyan has been your loyalpdog, not me. Whatever you do, I won¡¯t let you hurt Tianxin. If you do, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±

    Gu Yancheng wanted nothing to do with these rabid organizations.

    There were many doubts surrounding Tianxin¡¯s death in her previous life.

    At the time, he was so focused on Lu Qingxin that he didn¡¯t think things through.

    Later on, Gu Yancheng knew after he came to his senses.

    These people set up everything for Tianxin¡¯s death in her previous life.

    How could that be a mere coincidence?

    A set of strange photos circted on the Inte.

    The Inte trolls immediately targeted Ye Tianxin.

    Although those photos wereter confirmed to be a young model who was very simr to Ye Tianxin, what difference did it make when it was confirmed?

    Tianxin was dead!

    She would never wake up again!

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t breathe when he thought of Ye Tianxin¡¯s death in her previous life.

    He thought how unreconciled she must have been when she died!

    How desperate she must have been for herself and the world.

    Gu Yancheng raised his hand and pped himself in the face at the thought of it.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s cell phone rang when he pped himself.

    Looking at the unfamiliar number, he smiled at once.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, don¡¯t forget that the Gu Group would never be standing if it weren¡¯t for us.¡±

    Gu Yancheng put his hands on the steering wheel and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let me remind you that the Gu Group no longer exists.¡±

    No matter what shady rtionship the Gu Group had with this shadowy organization, that wouldn¡¯t change the fact that they had gone bankrupt.

    At the very least, they had had nothing to do with the Gu Group since its bankruptcy.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you will beg for my help one day.¡±

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677: You Can Detonate the Potion That Was Injected Into Ye Tianxin at the Ruyi Lake Sanato</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Just as Ye Zhizhou was about to throw his phone against the wall, he heard an ethereal voice.

    The voice stunned him, and all his movements slowed along with it.

    He slowly put the phone on the table and sat on a carved European-style sofa.

    He took a deep breath and took a crystal ss from the servant¡¯s hand, in which the amber liquid trickled slowly.

    He took a sip of the fine wine from the ss, and the hot breath in his chest vanished with it.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, I¡¯ve told you many times not to make any decisions when you¡¯re upset.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou gave him a cold look. He refused to answer that.

    He just stared at the thin figure standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and whispered, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see the Xie family. I want to kill all my enemies!¡±

    Ye Zhizhou thought it would be very exciting when he saw his enemies shed blood all over the ce in front of him.

    It was rather unfortunate that he had failed to do any real harm to his enemies until now.

    The man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window slowly turned around.

    His face was shrouded in the faint light. It was impossible to see him entirely.

    ¡°The big has been cast and is ready to be drawn in. How can you be a fisherman if you don¡¯t even have the patience to wait for your prey to fall in the trap?¡±

    The had beenid out for over 20 years, which seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.

    He had worked so hard to set up the game for so long, and now he was finally going to draw the in.

    ¡°Why are you so calm?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice sounded in Ye Zhizhou¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m not calm. I¡¯m just more patient than you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou took that crystal ss and drank it in one gulp.

    There was no difference.

    Their enemies were still living happily as a family, while he was left alone to survive in such a dark ce.

    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯lle soon.¡±

    The man looked into the distance and his eyebrow was slightly raised.

    Soon, the was about to start to draw in.

    The Empire was going to change.

    It was time to let it be known that he was the ruler of the Empire!

    ¡°You can prepare to go to the Imperial Capital to enjoy their performance.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    The man turned his head and looked at the lights in the distance. The ordinary and tranquil atmosphere of life made him yearn for it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for your good news.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s eyes were red with excitement.

    ¡°However, you have to remember to be patient. Don¡¯t reveal yourself unless you have to. Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning are smarter and tougher than you think.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou nodded.

    He was finally going to the Imperial Capital.

    He was going to see what the mysterious and ancient city was like.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°I will be careful.¡±

    ¡°If you have to, you can detonate the potion that was injected into Ye Tianxin at the Ruyi Lake Sanatorium. However, try not to use it so early. The best things alwayse to those who wait.¡±

    The two men looked at each other and smiled.

    The old man and the young man both exuded an air of destion.

    They were the same; they lurked in the darkness, but their hearts yearned for the light.

 Chapter 1678 - Ye Zhizhou Returned Home, and the Storm Rose Again

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Ye Zhizhou Returned Home, and the Storm Rose Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Three dayster, at the Imperial Capital International Airport...

    Ye Zhizhou, dressed in a mboyant yet hip suit, followed the crowd slowly out of the airport.

    A pair of ck headphones was hanging around his neck.

    The white skulls on both sides of the headphones were particrly eye-catching.

    He was wearing a baseball cap. He lowered the brim of his cap to cover most of his face.

    ¡°Hello. May I ask where you¡¯re going?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯t want to talk to a stranger, so he reached out and handed the address to the taxi driver.

    The taxi driver looked at the address and said with a smile, ¡°Please fasten your seat belt. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Sitting in the car, Ye Zhizhou looked at the scenery outside the window.

    He was no stranger to the Imperial Capital.

    At least, it was not as strange as he thought.

    He had been studying the relevant information of the Imperial Capital over the years.

    Even then, simply learning about it wasn¡¯t the same as seeing the city for himself.

    Ye Zhizhou had a natural affinity to the city aftering out of the airport.

    The taxi couldn¡¯t get into the neighborhood, so the driver dropped Ye Zhizhou off at the gate.

    Ye Zhizhou took some money and handed it to the taxi driver before he strolled into the neighborhood.

    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked at the security guard in front of him and said, ¡°I am a resident of Vi No. 1.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment. I will contact Vi No. 1.¡±

    Ten minutester, Ye Zhizhou stood in front of Vi No. 1.

    Ye Qingkong was stunned as soon as she saw Ye Zhizhou. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ye Zhizhou here, especially when he was dressed like a sunny young boy.

    ¡°What happened to your face?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou saw the faint wound on Ye Qingkong¡¯s face at a nce.

    It was as if someone had vandalized a perfect work of art.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng did it.¡±

    Ye Qingkong was also very surprised at the wound on her face when she looked in the mirror.

    She had thought that the wound would gradually heal on its own, but she didn¡¯t expect the scar to still be there.

    Ye Zhizhou asked, ¡°Did you mess with him?¡±

    When she heard Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice, Ye Qingkong nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Qingkong had no choice but to recount what happened in the private room that day. Ye Zhizhou walked into the living room silently as soon as she finished speaking.

    Ye Qingkong was uneasy.

    She walked into the living room when Ye Zhizhou grabbed her hair fiercely and pressed her face against the wallpaper¡¯splicated patterns.

    She could sense a strong murderous intent growing around her.

    Ye Zhizhou asked, ¡°Have you forgotten what I said?¡±

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s eyes were wide open in horror, and tears trickled down her eyelids. She replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t forget. I just couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    For a second, Ye Qingkong was terrified.

    She knew what Ye Zhizhou was capable of.

    His methods were dreadful.

    Ye Zhizhou sneered, ¡°Are you jealous because Ye Tianxin has lived a better life than you? Chunxue, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re just my pawn. You¡¯ve always been one since the day you followed me. You know what happens when one of my pawns disobeys me.¡±

    Ye Qingkong nodded.

    She knew that disobeying him would lead to death.

    ¡°Good. If you forget, I can remind you again.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou let go of his hands and sat on the sofa casually.

    Ye Qingkong only felt that the unseen pressure that oppressed her disappeared.

    ¡°Make an appointment with Mingzhu. I want to see her.¡±

 Chapter 1679

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Are You X?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Qingkong nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make an arrangement right away.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou sat on the sofa and looked at the calmke in the distance.

    Theke was rippled by the gentle breeze.

    Two ck swans were cuddling each other on theke, which was a quite moving image.

    ¡°Young Master, please have some tea.¡±

    Ye Qingkong acted like a stuck-up queen in public, but she became an obedient little maid when she was with Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Ye Qingkong frantically left with the wooden tray.

    Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯te all the way to the Imperial Capital to see Ye Qingkong¡¯s stic face. He seemed rather bored.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to live in the apartment.¡±

    Ye Qingkong followed Ye Zhizhou quickly and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll follow you and wait on you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too early for others to know about us?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou flew over with a nce.

    Ye Qingkong just stopped talking.

    Ye Zhizhou took a skateboard and left the vi.

    He looked like an ordinary, cool boy on the street.

    Although it was his first time on the streets in the Imperial Capital, he was very familiar with each street.

    As he rode his skateboard, the wind whistled in his ears.

    Sometimes, the boys that looked like him whistled loudly as he passed by them.

    Ye Zhizhou silently smiled.

    This was what it was like to be young.

    There was a youthful vibe everywhere.

    Bang!

    Ye Zhizhou was hit onto the roadside.

    A golden Ferrari stopped in front of Ye Zhizhou.

    The doors on either side of the car opened, and Mingzhu and Yan Shanyue got out.

    ¡°Mom, what should I do? I think I hit someone!¡±

    Yan Shanyue patted Mingzhu¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll have a look.¡±

    Mingzhu was trembling with fear.

    Yan Shanyue walked to Ye Zhizhou and stared at him. She asked, ¡°Are you hurt, little boy?¡±

    Sitting in the co-pilot seat, Yan Shanyue saw that her daughter ran right into him without seeing anyone in front of the car.

    Ye Zhizhou rolled up his pants to reveal some blood on his ankles.

    ¡°Mom, should we send him to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Besides, you didn¡¯t mean it. I wasn¡¯t looking where I was going, either.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou got up from the ground and smiled at Yan Shanyue.

    Yan Shanyue quickly grabbed Ye Zhizhou and said. ¡°No. Your parents would be devastated if they saw you like this.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou thought of his parents when he heard what Yan Shanyue said.

    Well, he had no parents.

    He was an orphan.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Please go to the hospital. My son is a doctor. Let him examine you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said lightly, ¡°Will it bother you that much? I¡¯m not a ckmailer.¡±

    Yan Shanyue said with a smile, ¡°Nobody said you are a ckmailer.¡±

    Based on the way he dressed, Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯t look like a ckmailer.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Mingzhu looked at Ye Zhizhou and let him get into the car.

    Ye Zhizhou set in the back seat of the car and watched the mother and the daughter in front of him, and then he felt a slight soft movement in his heart.

    ¡°Here we are.¡±

    Because it was Mingzhu who drove the car at the beginning, she didn¡¯t dare to drive to the hospital this time.

    The mboyant Ferrari was parked in the hospital parking lot.

    Qie Wenyang trotted over.

    ¡°Mom, Mingzhu, what¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t say anything about this over the phone.¡±

    Mingzhu helped Ye Zhizhou get out of the car. There¡¯s something wrong with the way he walked.

    ¡°We hit a man by ident. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t hurt badly. Please examine him.¡±

 Chapter 1680

    <h4>Chapter 1680: A Backstabbing Frenemy!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Wenyang looked down and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s nothing too major. Come with me.¡±

    Yan Shanyue pped Qie Wenyang on the shoulder and said, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s nothing too major? Your sister is too scared to move.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too obvious about your preference for girls over boys.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was in a bad mood, but not because of Mingzhu; no matter how bad Mingzhu was, she was still his sister.

    Besides, his sister was not a bad person.

    ¡°How long have you and your sister been by my side? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of getting jealous at your age?¡±

    Yan Shanyue and the others entered Qie Wenyang¡¯s office.

    Qie Wenyang checked Ye Zhizhou¡¯s wound. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t that badly injured.

    ¡°Your injury is not serious, but you still have to go to the hospital so we can monitor your leg. Consider it a precaution.¡±

    Mingzhu stood aside and kept silent.

    Yan Shanyue thought that her daughter was frightened, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of your hospital bill, your nutrition bill, and other expenses.¡±

    Qie Wenyang coughed lightly and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. It¡¯s not that bad. Besides, I¡¯ll be there with him.¡±

    Yan Shanyue red at her son and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at Mingzhu and Yan Shanyue, ¡°I see. Mom, Mingzhu, now that you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go and see Tianxin at the hospital? She must be bored by now. You should talk to her now.¡±

    Yan Shanyue asked, ¡°Why is Ye Tianxin in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. Just go and see her.¡±

    With an outsider like Ye Zhizhou around, Qie Wenyang naturally couldn¡¯t say it more clearly.

    ¡°Mingzhu, are you going?¡±

    Yan Shanyue knew what happened between Mingzhu and Tianxin, but she still hoped that they could befriend one another.

    Mingzhu was hesitant. ¡°I¡¯ll go, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll want to see me.¡±

    Yan Shanyue gently ran her hand through Mingzhu¡¯s hair and said, ¡°If you want to be her friend again, go and redeem yourself to her. I won¡¯t force you to if you don¡¯t want to be her friend again, but you need a few friends to turn to in life. Sometimes, friendship is more important than love.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    Qie Wenyang said, ¡°Then you two should get going. I won¡¯t be going with you.¡±

    Qie Wenyang then looked at Ye Zhizhou and said, ¡°Boy,e with me. I¡¯ll take you to the ward.¡±

    Qi Wenyang arranged a private ward for Ye Zhizhou because his sister bumped into him.

    He also hired a nurse to take care of Ye Zhizhou.

    Somehow, Ye Zhizhou was envious of Mingzhu.

    He also had a little longing for a mother¡¯s warmth.

    He wondered if his mother¡¯s hands would be very warm if his mother was alive.

    On the other side, Mingzhu and her mother came to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ward. Ye Tianxin greeted Yan Shanyue and Mingzhu in surprise when she saw them.

    ¡°Aunt Shanyue, Mingzhu.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was relieved to see that Ye Tianxin was looking well.

    ¡°Tianxin, you look well.¡±

    Yan Shanyue sat next to Ye Tianxin. Mingzhu nced at Li Qingcang and then looked away.

    Yan Shanyue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you hospitalized?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled yfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little problem.¡±

    Yan Shanyue asked, ¡°Well, what is the problem?¡±

    Ye Tianxin announced proudly, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Shanyue looked surprised.

    She didn¡¯t seem to believe what Ye Tianxin said. She even looked at Li Qingcang.

 Chapter 1681

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Brother Li, Do I Look Like an Ignorant Girl?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°Oh my God. Tianxin, that¡¯s amazing. You were conceived with twins. That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Yan Shanyue was really excited, and her face was full of the light of love.

    She thought that her two sons and one daughter were still unmarried.

    She had no idea when she was going to have a grandchild, but as long as her children were happy and healthy, it didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t have a grandchild.

    As a mother, she was happier than anything.

    Mingzhu stood aside and said dryly, ¡°Congrattions, Tianxin.¡±

    She knew better than anyone else that Ye Tianxin and she would never be the same again since the incident broke out.

    She knew it wasn¡¯t Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be above holding grudges.

    Life seemed pretty funny sometimes.

    Friends were not friends, and family seemed to be enemies.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Thank you, Mingzhu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Yan Shanyue and said, ¡°Aunt Shanyue, are you happy to have a daughter now? I heard that brother Wenyang is jealous!¡±

    Yan Shanyue took Mingzhu¡¯s hand and said warmly, ¡°Tianxin, you have no idea how happy I am. I never thought that I would have a daughter. I used to think that if I had a daughter, I would dress her up like a little princess every day with beautiful floral dresses...¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You have got your wish now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was really happy for Yan Shanyue.

    Whether Mingzhu was a good person or not, at least Yan Shanyue¡¯s old demon was gone.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Aunt Shanyue, did you take Mingzhu to see Uncle Qie?¡±

    Yan Shanyue nodded.

    Mingzhu was Qie Wang¡¯s daughter.

    Yan Shanyue was not mean enough to not bring Mingzhu to meet Qie Wang in the nursing home.

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°He¡¯s not doing well. He doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore. He looked at Mingzhu and thought that I was her.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was still emotional at the thought of her ex-husband.

    She didn¡¯t expect Qie Wang¡¯s mind to be so weak that he could be overwhelmed by even the smallest problem.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°It means that uncle Qie still has you in his heart.¡±

    Yan Shanyue had never regarded Ye Tianxin as an ignorant girl. She smiled softly.

    ¡°We were a couple for decades and always have feelings for each other. If he doesn¡¯t even remember my name, it only means that I¡¯m a failure.¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s eyes were a little red.

    ¡°Mom, you are not a failure. You are a painter now.¡±

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s current paintings had a price but nowhere to be sold.

    Later on, her painting had more of a presence.

    Her marriage did not wear away the aura in her brush. It instead added a bit of calm color.

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°Well, I have my own career. Tianxin, now that you¡¯re in the hospital, what will you do about your studies?¡±

    Yan Shanyue was trying to get Tianxin and Mingzhu back together as friends.

    She believed that with Tianxin¡¯s kindness and Mingzhu¡¯s sincerity, they would be good friends and partners one day.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Tianxin, I can send you my ss notes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said to Mingzhu with a sweet smile, ¡°Mingzhu, thank you. I appreciate it, but I can¡¯t study for a while.¡±

    In case Yan Shanyue misunderstood, she exined, ¡°I have been studying very hard before, and I am pretty exhausted. That¡¯s why I¡¯m struggling with this pregnancy. Ms. Hua and my mother both told me to enjoy the pregnancy and not push myself too hard. I can start learning at any time, but if my health gets worse...¡±

 Chapter 1682

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Tianxin, Can I Touch Your Belly?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Tianxin. You¡¯ve worked way too hard in the past.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Aunt Shanyue, are you and Mingzhu here to see me?¡±

    Yan Shanyue shook her head and said, ¡°We are not here to see you specifically. If we did, we wouldn¡¯te empty-handed. Didn¡¯t I buy Mingzhu a Ferrari before? She was afraid to drive it until today when she asked me to drive with her on the road. I didn¡¯t expect us to hit a teenage skateboarder at an intersection.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked hurriedly, ¡°Is he badly injured?¡±

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°Wenyang said it¡¯s nothing we need to be worried about. However, he was probably worried about other side effects, so he thought it would be better to keep him in the hospital for observation.¡±

    Mingzhu sped her hands and whispered, ¡°I was looking at the traffic light in front of me and didn¡¯t notice himing from the side. Luckily, my mother reminded me in time for me to hit the brake...¡±

    Yan Shanyue smiled softly and exined, ¡°Not really. Mingzhu used to drive foreign cars. Tianxin, you know that the domestic cars are slightly different from the foreign cars.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a nod, ¡°I see.¡±

    Mingzhu looked at Ye Tianxin and asked nervously, ¡°Tianxin, can I touch your belly?¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t hear her.

    What did she want to touch her belly for?

    Worrying that Ye Tianxin would misunderstand her, Mingzhu exined, ¡°I just want to feel the babies...¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu, ask againter. I¡¯m not even a month into the pregnancy yet.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened the drawer, took out the B-ultrasound film, and handed it to Mingzhu.

    ¡°Mingzhu, look at how small they are. Can you see anything interesting?¡±

    Mingzhu stared at the photo for a long time but didn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Tianxin, where are the children you said?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    There were only two tiny ck dots in the film.

    ¡°So small...¡±

    Yan Shanyue took the photo and said softly, ¡°Yes, children grow up from such small dots. You will know this when you be a mother in the future. Life itself is a miracle.¡±

    Mingzhu looked at herself in the photo. She never asked Yan Shanyue such a question.

    ¡°Why were you sure I was gone back then?¡±

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s mind paused for a moment.

    Yan Shanyue exined, ¡°I was lying in a pool of blood and called your dad, but the call didn¡¯t go through. When I woke up, I was in the ward with a t belly. I asked him what happened to you, and he said you were gone... I saw that baby who was out of breath, and I...¡±

    Yan Shanyue had thought that Mingzhu was dead all this time. Who knew that she would just suddenlye back into her life one day?

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°Later, I asked your brother to check what happened back then. The parents went abroad right after being discharged from the hospital that year, and we haven¡¯t heard from you since.¡±

    Mingzhu said, ¡°They abandoned me. I grew up in an orphanage.¡±

    She was so young then.

    Deep down, all she wanted was to survive.

    She would do anything to stay alive.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°If they hadn¡¯t let me get close to Tianxin, maybe we would still be so far apart. Neither of us would¡¯ve known that we were family.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s arms. She looked at Mingzhu¡¯s charming face and whispered, ¡°Mingzhu, you had no choice before, but now you can choose your future.¡±

 Chapter 1683

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Anyone Around Tianxin Must Be Examined by Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Upon hearing Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang also said, ¡°Mingzhu, the past is over. You can shape your future.¡±

    Since both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin said so, it meant that they would not pursue what happened before.

    The reason that they wouldn¡¯t pursue it anymore was not because of Mingzhu. They decided to let it go for Yan Shanyue, Qie Yiyan, and Qie Wenyang¡¯s sake.

    It would be fine as long as Mingzhu started to reform herself and be a normal person from now on.

    Mingzhu bit her lips and stared at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. She said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯m not going to do anything stupid again.¡±

    She was a fool to have done the same thing once!

    It would be more than foolish if she made the same mistake again.

    If she did, there had to be something wrong with her.

    What¡¯s more, Mingzhu also realized clearly that what she had now was the best of everything. She didn¡¯t have to risk it all anymore.

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°Tianxin, thank you.¡±

    Yan Shanyue was truly grateful.

    She knew better than anyone else if both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin wanted to give Mingzhu some trouble.

    What could she do?

    There was nothing she could do.

    It seemed to be the best oue right now.

    Ye Tianxin yawned uncontrobly and felt sleepy.

    Li Qingcang put his arm around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Are you sleepy? You should probably sleep for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin made a yful face and bitterly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me. Why do I feel like I¡¯m being possessed by the God of Sleep?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingcang was dumbfounded.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her two fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been awake for two hours. Why am I already sleepy again?¡±

    Yan Shanyue exined aside, ¡°You should sleep if you need to. Tianxin, the babies in your womb will grow well if you rest well. Mingzhu and I will leave you alone.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°All right. We¡¯ll make a n to hang outter when I get better and don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital.¡±

    Mingzhu said from the sidelines, ¡°If you¡¯re bored and want someone to chat with, please call me anytime.¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Shanyue and Mingzhu left, while Ye Tianxin nestled in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and fell asleep.

    She fell asleep so quickly that Li Qingcang could hear her steady breathing as soon as he lowered his head.

    Her breathing was long and soothing.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and gave Ye Tianxin a deep kiss between her eyes.

    Li Qingcang was not as optimistic about Mingzhu as Ye Tianxin thought.

    It was hard for someone to change.

    Li Qingcang would not believe that Mingzhu had be a good girl so quickly.

    He was always cautious around someone he didn¡¯t trust.

    In addition, Tianxin was involved.

    He was less likely to take it lightly. He had to look into anyone around Tianxin.

    ¡°Hi, can you help me to find out if Mingzhu has been in contact with anyone recently?¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it. Waiting for good news.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Qingcang took theptop aside, logged into his mailbox, sat down on the couch, and looked up the hemolysis data carefully.

    Although Ye Tianxin had not been diagnosed with the disease at present, Li Qingcang was looking up all the information about the disease, as well as the other rted blood data that Qie Wenyang gave him.

 Chapter 1684

    <h4>Chapter 1684: You Either Fall in Love With Me or Die! One or the Other!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The sun shone on his handsome face and added a little softness to his overly determined face.

    Li Qingcang knew better than anyone else when he read the words on the screen.

    Everything he read was about preparing for the worst.

    Qi Wenyang wanted him to use these materials to be mentally prepared so he wouldn¡¯t be confused once it happened.

    He sometimes looked at Tianxin, who was sleeping soundly. Then he had a sense of leisure that he had stolen from the day.

    Right now, he was content.

    The uncertainty of the future was left to the future.

    He just wanted to enjoy the warmth and beauty of the moment.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Mom, I want to see the guy I just hit.¡±

    Mingzhu looked at Yan Shanyue when they came out of Ye Tianxin¡¯s ward.

    She didn¡¯t have any resistance at all when she was in the ward.

    She also felt that some things had to be done.

    ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡± Yan Shanyue couldn¡¯t bear to leave her daughter.

    Mingzhu shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you in your brother¡¯s office.¡±

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mingzhu entered Ye Zhizhou¡¯s ward. He was sitting on the bed watching TV.

    It was a local news station in the Imperial Capital, which was full of family gossip.

    It was boring.

    Ye Zhizhou was watching it very carefully. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up and saw Mingzhu standing at the door. He asked her, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Mingzhu walked in without closing the door of the ward.

    Instead, she left the door open so that people in the corridor could see what was happening in the room.

    ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll do something to you? So you have to leave the door open.¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s secret thought was discovered by Ye Zhizhou. Instead of denying it, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a part of your organization anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. You mean now you want to be a white lotus that grows out of mud unstained, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled softly, and he looked quite cute when he smiled.

    Mingzhu saw a trace of murderous intent from Ye Zhizhou¡¯s smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice before, but now I do. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou pped his hands gently.

    ¡°Cool, but how could someone as tainted as you want to be good? Great. Mingzhu, I am very happy for you for making this decision.¡±

    Mingzhu sped her hands as if she could hear in the next second.

    Something came out of Ye Zhizhou¡¯s mouth.

    Mingzhu asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    A flirtatious smile appeared in Ye Zhizhou ¡®s weird eyes.

    ¡°Of course, there is no problem if you want to leave the organization. That¡¯s your choice alone, so I¡¯ll respect it. You know that our organization is humane like that.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled, but Mingzhu felt as if she was on thin ice. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would fall through.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou tilted his head and stared at Mingzhu, who he thought was quite beautiful.

    Her face was very pleasant to look at.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to fall in love with me.¡±

    Hearing Ye Zhizhou, Mingzhu immediately refused him.

    It was impossible.

    There was no way she was going to fall in love with Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°No way, absolutely not.¡±

    Mingzhu knew better than anyone else that this was just a way for him to get close to Ye Tianxin and the others.

    Why would she want to be his stepping stone?

    ¡°You either fall in love with me or die! You have no other choice!¡±

 Chapter 1685

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Don¡¯t Make Me Kill You Myself!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Anger burst out from Mingzhu¡¯s eyes.

    Why did he get to decide everything?

    It was not like she did anything wrong.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Are those my only two options?¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s voice was as cold as ice when she spoke.

    Ye Zhizhou pointed to the door and said in a low voice, ¡°No. If you want to, you can even go ahead and report me to the police!¡±

    Mingzhu bit her lips.

    Would she be safe if she reported Ye Zhizhou?

    Would they believe she was innocent?

    What if they suspect her of something else?

    Mingzhu tightly clenched her fists.

    After spending all these years as an orphan, she finally felt the warmth of having a family.

    Would all the warmth she had always craved be gone if she reported Ye Zhizhou?

    A smile shed in Ye Zhizhou¡¯s eyes.

    The hardest thing to predict was the human heart; it was far moreplex than people thought.

    It was never wise to test someone¡¯s heart because no one can afford to lose.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°Mingzhu, it¡¯s not that hard to kill someone. Think about it¡ªyou haven¡¯t murdered anyone or stained your hands with blood all these years. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re luckier than everyone else? Why is that?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice was slightly ethereal and husky.

    ¡°That is because I like you. I liked you from the first moment I saw you. Maybe you don¡¯t believe me. You don¡¯t think a guy like me could ever like someone, but it¡¯s true.¡±

    Mingzhu sneered.

    Ye Zhizhou liking her seemed like the greatest joke she had ever heard.

    Would Ye Zhizhou fall in love with a woman?

    Don¡¯t be ridiculous.

    How was it even possible?

    However, Ye Zhizhou wasn¡¯t angry at all. He just stared at Mingzhu.

    He opened his thin lips lightly with a soft and calm tone and said, ¡°Do you think you can find out your true identity because of Qin Chuan? Mingzhu, aren¡¯t you being too naive?¡±

    Mingzhu was startled. The name Qin Chuan came to mind immediately.

    She stared at Ye Zhizhou and said, ¡°You did it on purpose? Did you push Qin Chuan out on purpose? You know that once Qin Chuan¡¯s identity is revealed, he will...¡±

    Mingzhu didn¡¯t say the rest.

    Everyone knew what would happen to Qin Chuan!

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°Those who achieve great things don¡¯t stick to trifles. What¡¯s more, if he bes sessful one day, his name will naturally be recorded in the merit book.¡±

    Mingzhu rushed in front of Ye Zhizhou. She stared at Ye Zhizhou with reddened eyes and asked angrily, ¡°Do our lives mean nothing to you?¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou gave her a softly scolding.

    His heterochromatic eyes were staring at Mingzhu as he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get punished when you first ran away from the orphanage? It was because I was protecting you. The others had to bleed, fight, and give up their dignity because I was protecting you. Mingzhu, the person who did all these things for you was not Qin Chuan, but me! Mingzhu, all you need to know is that I never have and never will harm you. I have protected you and taken care of you in every possible way just because you are the first girl to not fear me. Mingzhu, don¡¯t make me kill you myself!¡±

    Mingzhu stepped back and leaned against the wall beside the door as soon as Ye Zhizhou finished talking.

 Chapter 1686

    <h4>Chapter 1686: A Low Cry for Mercy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She used to think that Qin Chuan did all of those things for her.

    She had no idea that it was Ye Zhizhou all along.

    Mingzhu couldn¡¯t tell how sick she felt right at the moment. It was just like swallowing a fly.

    She even felt a bit of warmth in this sickness.

    Mingzhu said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Her legs were weak. It was as if she had lost control of her calves.

    Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯t push her, but he whispered, ¡°Mingzhu, I always remember you told me that my eyes were as beautiful as jewels when you first saw me.¡±

    There was an imperceptible bitterness in Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice.

    His status prevented him from making or having any friends.

    Thest thing a man of his status needed to do was get emotional.

    Both friendship and love were not something he could afford.

    He remembered that he used to have a favorite white cat when he was a little boy, and the white cat was very spiritual.

    It had a pair of eyes as blue and pure as seawater. His heart became pure every time he saw its eyes.

    However...

    The cat ended up dead at his hands.

    The man gave him a knife and ordered him to kill his favorite pet himself.

    What was it like to kill his beloved pet?

    He seemed to hear the lovely cat¡¯s low cry for mercy.

    The voice scratched his heart, and his heart was dripping with blood.

    They told him that he couldn¡¯t have any feelings.

    The feelings would make him weak.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to have any weaknesses.

    Mingzhu remembered what she said. He looked so lonely at that time. Even though she was afraid of his unusual eyes, she still said those words tofort him.

    Their fate had been sealed!

    Mingzhu said, ¡°I will think about it, but please don¡¯t hurt my family.¡±

    Even though Qie Yiyan was serious and Qie Wenyang was very busy, she felt a homey warmth in her two brothers.

    It was a bond of blood.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to hurt them.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°You know that¡¯s up to you, Mingzhu.¡±

    Mingzhu took a deep breath. Just when she was about to speak, she heard Yan Shanyue¡¯s footsteps.

    Both Mingzhu and Ye Zhizhou fell into a knowing silence at once.

    Yan Shanyue was carrying some fruits in her hands. She said, ¡°Your name is Ye Zhizhou, right? It¡¯s a beautiful name. Here are some fruits for you. If you need anything else, just tell Dr. Qie in advance and he will prepare it for you. Do you need me to inform your family?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou replied calmly, ¡°I have no family. My parents have passed away.¡±

    Yan Shanyue covered her mouth in surprise and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°All right. You get some rest now, and call a nurse if you need any help.¡±

    Yan Shanyue nced at Mingzhu, who had been silent, and whispered, ¡°Mingzhu, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve got some work to do at the gallery.¡±

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou watched Mingzhu and her mother disappear from his sight with a sinister smile on his face.

    He was Ye Zhizhou.

    His time hade.

    All his hard work over the past 20 years would soon pay off!

    His enemies needed to wait.

    The butcher¡¯s knife in his hand has been raised high and demanded blood on its de.

    Everything wille to an end.

 Chapter 1687

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Try on the Wedding Clothes! So Sweet!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tianxin was already in her second month of pregnancy.

    During this time, Ye Tianxin had been in the hospital to prevent the miscarriage. She spent most of her time in the hospital bed.

    If she had to go out to get some fresh air, she had to be pushed around by Li Qingcang in a wheelchair.

    Ye Tianxin was not used to it at the beginning, but she grew used to it for the sake of her two beautiful babies in her belly.

    She asked, ¡°Brother Li, what day is today? Why did you allow me to go out?¡±

    Li Qingcang put a calendar into Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Look.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went through the calendar but found nothing wrong.

    People said that once a woman got pregnant, she would be stupid for three years... was that true?

    It couldn¡¯t be; when she was pregnant in her previous life, she passed several exams and got several certificates!

    Was there such a big difference between being pregnant with a baby and being pregnant with twins?

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang nkly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    With a light cough, Li Qingcang sighed, ¡°Honey, have you be a fool?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are the light of my life. How could I not like you?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words tickled Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    She coughed lightly and touched her ear, and her earlobes turned red.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Then why are we going out?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to try on our wedding clothes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin bit her lips and thought about it. She said, ¡°The wedding date has not been set yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to try on the wedding clothes?¡±

    Li QIngcang replied, ¡°We¡¯ve discussed it. If there¡¯s no problem, we will have the wedding on your 20th birthday.¡±

    To Li Qingcang, Tianxin¡¯s 20th birthday was particrly memorable.

    The day would be both Tianxin¡¯s birthday and their anniversary from then on. There mere thought of it was perfect.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you decide to marry me on my birthday just so you only have to give me one present?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but rub the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head as he asked, ¡°Do I look like such a cheapskate?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Do I?¡±

    When a couple was together, their normal bickering was also fun.

    Each couple had different ways of bonding.

    ¡°How foolish!¡±

    Qie Yiyan was leaning against the door. He threw them a word when he heard Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s meaningless bickering.

    ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang turned their heads at the same time and scolded Qie Yiyan.

    Qie Yiyan raised his hands and surrendered. He said, ¡°Okay, you are a couple. Two to one. I lose!¡±

    Qie Yiyan acted as their driver. After Yu Yuan tied a bomb to the car, Li Qingcang had to check the car himself every time before they went out to prevent it from happening again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat in the back seat of the car, and Qie Yiyan started the car.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s wedding clothes were specially made by an old master who had already retired.

    This kind of dress took more time than the so-called ¡°luxurious¡± wedding dresses made by wedding dress designers.

    It took a full year for this dress to be more than just a design from Li Qingcang.

    To be precise, Li Qingcang had been preparing for his wedding from the moment Ye Tianxin and he got their marriage certificate.

    He drew the outline of the dress on white paper himself, careful with each stroke of the design.

 Chapter 1688 - Li Qingcang Was Amazed by Tianxin!

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Li Qingcang Was Amazed by Tianxin!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang visited the retired master three times to invite him to return.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s sincerity finally convinced the old master toe back and make wedding clothes for Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    However, because the master was old, the dress still took nearly a year to make, even with the help of his apprentices.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang is so nice to you.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was rather moved when Yan Ge told him about Li Qingcang¡¯s design for the dress.

    Among all of them, only Li Qingcang treated love so innocently.

    His sincere and pure heart really moved and envied them.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±

    Qie Yiyan snorted. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let the matter go, but only because you¡¯re the groom.¡±

    Li Qingcang bluntly told Qie Yiyan, ¡°You can also get married if you want, you know.¡±

    Qie Yiyan wiggled his index finger in the air. Well, you¡¯re good.

    The car stopped in front of a century-old shop, and Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin get out of the car.

    There were no other customers in the shop today.

    This, of course, was also for Ye Tianxin¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Master Zhu, you¡¯ve been working so hard.¡±

    Master Zhu shook his head and said, ¡°Well, I must thank you for allowing me to exchange skills with someone who knows about Jiameng embroidery.¡±

    Grandma smiled softly and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, I¡¯m embarrassed by your praise.¡±

    ¡°The folk craftsmanship can only be improved throughpetition and research.¡±

    Grandma and Master Zhu thought the same way. They both started honing their skills when they were very young.

    Their paths in life were also somewhat simr, so they naturally got along so well.

    Ye Tianxin then said, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Grandma stretched out her hands and smiled kindly. She said, ¡°My little Tianxin is about to get married.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked bashful based on her facial expression.

    Grandma said, ¡°You¡¯re shy. Let¡¯s go, I will show you your wedding dress.¡±

    Both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s wedding clothes were made with the traditional red fabric, with colored silk threads embroidered onto the clothes in beautiful lifelike patterns.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Master Zhu, who made the dress, said, ¡°Of course, these are the national treasures. Some people nowadays who only regard foreign clothing as high-end goods. Our ancestors¡¯ stuff is so much more sophisticated than theirs!¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and nodded when she heard Master Zhu.

    It was true. Some people just worshiped all things foreign.

    They thought everything foreign was good, but those same people also forgot that traditional things were the best.

    Grandma began to say, ¡°Master Zhu, that¡¯s not true. Everything runs on machines nowadays, even embroidery...¡±

    Master Zhu said with a nod, ¡°Yes. People are bingzy nowadays. One day, they¡¯ll end up losing everything that our ancestors had left behind for them.¡±

    ¡°No, they won¡¯t,¡± Ye Tianxin said to Master Zhu, ¡°No, they won¡¯t. Look at how many people are studying in my grandma¡¯s embroidery school. They¡¯re keeping it alive.¡±

    One day these students would be scattered all over the ce and the Jiameng embroidery would be inherited and promoted between generations.

    ¡°True, but it is hard to learn embroidery. Not many people would want to learn it nowadays.¡±

    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s try on the dress first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s dress consisted of eightyers.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how to wear it at all. Fortunately, she had her grandma and others to help.

    Ye Tianxin was stunned when she turned around in the dress and looked at herself in the mirror.

 Chapter 1689

    <h4>Chapter 1689: A Great Surprise to Li Qingcang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The traditional red colorplemented her white skin.

    Her long ck hair flowed over her shoulders.

    She was as beautiful as a fairy in a painting.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Li Qingcang would be amazed when he lifted her veil?

    She asked, ¡°Grandma, can I not show it to Brother Li for the time being?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to keep some things a secret from Li Qingcang so she can surprise him when the time came.

    Grandma took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to show him if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you are so kind.¡±

    The dress was quiterge. Even if Tianxin was four or five months into her pregnancy, nobody could tell that she was pregnant when she wore it.

    Grandma said, ¡°How sweet of you.¡±

    Grandma stood beside Ye Tianxin and slowly checked the dress for anything that needed fixing.

    After searching for a long time, Grandma could only think of one problem...

    Tianxin was too thin right now.

    She was as thin as a skeleton, and couldn¡¯t hold up the dress.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are too skinny. You have to eat more food to look good in that dress when the timees.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had gained a lot of weight since she was pregnant.

    Since she was pregnant with twins, the babies in her womb needed nourishment from her body.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t look fat, but rtively plump.

    In addition, she was resting well now, so her white skin glowed. Her eyes were sparkling, making her look more energetic.

    ¡°Grandma, I eat like a pig every day now.¡±

    While thinking about her daily nutritional diet., Ye Tianxin felt that if the current trend continued, she would turn into a terrifying ball when the babies were born.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t even gained any weight.¡±

    Grandma held Tianxin¡¯s hand dearly. She and Tianxin were very close.

    ¡°Grandma, how is Grandpa Zhu?¡±

    ¡°He may be a stubborn old man, but his craftsmanship is truly superb.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at her grandma meaningfully. Her grandma had been alone for as long as she could remember.

    If her grandma had the chance to find her own happy ending, she would take it.

    As soon as she entered the shop, she found that her grandma and Master Zhu got along with each other very well. Master Zhu even looked at her with a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    Ye Tianxin leaned close to her grandma¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Grandma, I think Master Zhu likes you.¡±

    Grandma¡¯s face flushed immediately as she said, ¡°I never saw it like that. I think I¡¯m doing just fine as I am.¡±

    Since her husband died, she had raised her daughter and then her granddaughter alone. The fact that she still had the energy to teach embroidery was astonishing alone.

    She never wished for or needed anything else.

    ¡°Grandma, when ites to love, age is just a number. If you¡¯d like...¡±

    Grandma said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin dropped the conversation. People of her grandma¡¯s age had a mind of their own.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Grandma, give me a hug.¡±

    Grandma pushed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands away and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Grandma answered, ¡°It would be bad if I ruined your dress if I hugged you.¡±

    Just as the two of them were talking, Li Qingcang was already standing at the door. He asked loudly, ¡°Tianxin, can Ie in?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°No, not now!¡±

    There was only one door between Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang seemed somewhat aggrieved. He asked. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t show me?¡±

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Kidnapped! Five Million Yuan, and Pay the Ransom for Her!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, I want to see how the dress looks on you!¡±

    He had worked so hard to make the design himself!

    He was a little disappointed that she wouldn¡¯t let him see it.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I want it to be a surprise for youter on.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words brought a wide smile to Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    His little Tianxin was so lovely.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t show you mine either.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s slight mad words scratched the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    It was a little itchy, but she still felt a deep sweetness inside.

    The sound of Li Qingcang¡¯s footsteps faded away.

    Ye Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief and stuck out her tongue yfully.

    She should secretly see how handsome Li Qingcang was in his groom¡¯s dress!

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you go to see Tianxin? Why did youe back so soon?¡±

    Qie Yiyan put away the phone and looked at Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°Tianxin said she wanted to keep it a secret.¡±

    For some reason, Qie Yiyan felt jealous. He said, ¡°Gross! Qingcang, can¡¯t you be considerate of others when you disy your affection in public? It¡¯s so heartbreaking!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re getting that jealous, maybe you should also find a girlfriend...¡± After Li Qingcang said so, he whispered, ¡°No, a wife.¡±

    Qie Yiyan gave Li Qingcang a dirty look. This guy was getting cocky.

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s cell phone rang and found Mai¡¯s phone number on the screen.

    He answered the phone with a soft voice.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You are Mr. Qie, right? Mai Yatang and Douya are in our hands right now. Pay us five million within the next hour if you want her back. Drop the money off on the West-to-East Service Road on the Butterfly Viaduct. If I don¡¯t get five million in cash an hourter, I¡¯ll sell Mai Yatang into the mountains to be a fool¡¯s wife.¡±

    Then the other party hung up the phone with a bang.

    Qie Yiyan mmed his fist into the wall.

    He had just sent a text message to Mai Yatang, and she said in her text that she was now in the shopping mall!

    How could she suddenly be kidnapped?

    Qie Yiyan dialed Mai Yatang¡¯s cell phone number again, but her cell phone was already turned off.

    He had to call her bodyguard.

    ¡°Captain Qie, Yatang is lost.¡±

    Mai Yatang was missing!

    Qie Yiyan nced at Li Qingcang and said,

    ¡°Qingcang, something came up. I have to go. You and Tianxin better be careful.¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed Qie Yiyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Yiyan, take it easy. What happened?¡±

    Qie Yiyan grit his teeth as he said, ¡°Mai Yatang has been kidnapped!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t she have a bodyguard?¡±

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°There are too many people in the mall. I got to go. Be careful.¡± He then drove to the mall.

    Li Qingcang became anxious after Qie Yiyan left.

    He wasn¡¯t the same fool who couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between a heart moving and a heart attack anymore.

    He was clearly aware of how important Mai Yatang was to Qie Yiyan!

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, Mai Yatang is missing.¡±

    Mai Yatang was no ordinary girl.

    If she got lost, then...

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Brother Li, you go ahead and help Brother Yiyan. I¡¯ll be here waiting for you to pick me up when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°All right, I¡¯m going to tell Chenxi toe and stay with you. Don¡¯t go anywhere, even if someone asks you toe with them. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°I see, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin folded her hands together and prayed silently.

    Mai Yatang, please be safe. Someone as pure and sweet as you will be just fine.

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Ye Zhizhou¡¯s Threat, Mingzhu¡¯s Decision</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin changed out her clothes and sat beside Grandmother. She was bored, so she took out a piece of embroidery and started sewing.

    Ye Tianxin knew very well that there was nothing much she could do now that she was pregnant.

    Perhaps the most she could do was not get in their way.

    ¡°Tianxin, is there something bothering you? Your embroidery looks a little messy.¡±

    Master Zhu was standing behind Ye Tianxin and reminded her that she was not sewing the right stitches.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing too major.¡±

    ¡°Captain Qie, this is where Mai Yatang got lost.¡±

    Two bodyguards looked at Qie Yiyan sheepishly. When Qie Yiyan was rushing to the scene, they had both look through the look at the recordings of the surveince cameras nearby.

    Qie Yiyan looked at the monitor and asked anxiously, ¡°Where were you when you lost her?¡±

    ¡°Right here. We were supposed to leave the ce from here when a bunch of crazy fans came up...¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked around. There was a sign on the left of the exit which read: ¡°Ye Qingkong Fans Appreciation Gathering¡±

    ¡°Have you gone over there to check?¡±

    One of the bodyguards nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve checked. She¡¯s not there.¡±

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s split up to look for her.¡±

    Qie Yiyan was anxious to locate Mai Yatang. That was when he finally understood how uptight Li Qingcang felt when Ye Tianxin was abducted.

    He could not help but imagine the worst.

    All sorts of terrible thoughts gradually filled his mind.

    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He felt as if he was burning up from the inside.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Li Qingcang went up to Qie Yiyan and tapped his shoulder.

    Qie Yiyan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s happening.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s missing for only a short while. We can look around this area. I¡¯ve asked Yan Ge and his team toe over.¡±

    The entire thing was painful for Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Yiyan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Mingzhu learned that Mai Yatang was kidnapped, she immediately linked those people to the incident.

    Mai Yatang was a very obedient girl. She would not wander far if they had told her not to.

    They might have been responsible for her disappearance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qie Yiyan looked at Minhzhu.

    Mingzhu bit her lips and said, ¡°I think they may have taken Mai Yatang!¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s man?¡±

    Still biting her lips, Mingzhu nodded.

    She showed Qie Yiyan her phone. ¡°They asked to meet me earlier but I ignored their message. I didn¡¯t expect them to do this. Yiyan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mingzhu was not sure if those men had anything to do with Mai Yatang¡¯s disappearance, but she knew she had to tell Qie Yiyan about it. At least they would be able to find out something from it.

    ¡°I know now. Go and wait at the coffee shop.¡±

    Mingzhu said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for her.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Qie Yiyan rubbed her forehead. There was nothing wrong with Minzhu¡¯s current lifestyle and daily routine.

    It seemed perfectly normal for her to refuse to do what the other party tried to make her do.

    Logically speaking, Qie Yiyan could understand Mingzhu¡¯s reaction, but he couldn¡¯t forgive her.

    ¡°Go take a seat at the coffee shop and wait for our news.¡±

    Mingzhu went over to the coffee shop. She thought that it must be Ye Zhizhou¡¯s way of forcing her toply.

    A month ago, Ye Zhizhou wanted to get into a rtionship with her. She had not given him a reply since then.

    Suddenly, Mingzhu¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Mingzhu, I heard that Mai Yatang is missing. Is it true?¡±

    When Mingzhu heard Yan Shanyue¡¯s voice, tears started brimming from her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, Yiyan must despise me.¡±

    Yan Shanyue did not know what had happened and she could only console Mingzhu over the phone. ¡°Mingzhu, your brother is not the kind who does not know right from wrong. Don¡¯t worry too much over it.¡±

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Yiyan, How Can I Have a Baby?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yan Shanyue rushed to the coffee shop. One was her daughter and the other was her son.

    They were both her family.

    Yan Shanyue felt that she was put in a spot.

    She was worried that if something happened to Mai Yatang, it would be difficult for Mingzhu and Qie Yiyan to get along in the future.

    ¡°Mom, I had no idea what they were going to do with Mai Yatang.¡±

    Yan Shanyue said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be okay.¡±

    Mingzhu covered her face with her hands. Tears started flowing down her face.

    Yan Shanyue let out a long sigh as she stroked Mingzhu¡¯s hand gently.

    ¡°Mom... if something happens to Mai Yatang, Yiyan will surely me me for it! Ie from a dubious background. Even if I tell them I¡¯m innocent, nobody will believe me!¡±

    Mingzhu could not help but worry about this.

    Ye Zhizhou would not let her off.

    She was not stupid enough to believe that Ye Zhizhou could not like her.

    The real question was what she could do now.

    She did not want to lose Qie Yiyan as a brother.

    She did not want to lose anyone from her family.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Mingzhu, don¡¯t worry. Mom believes you. I¡¯m sure your brother will believe you too.¡±

    Meanwhile, Li Qingcang ran up to Qie Yiyan. ¡°I watched surveince footage from a clothing store. I found Mai Yatang inside.¡±

    Li Qingcang told Qie Yiyan to look at the surveince camera, where he saw Mai Yatang talking to an olddy before walking out with her.

    ¡°That¡¯s the back of the street.¡±

    Qie Yiyan and Li Qingcang ran towards Mai Yatang and the olddy. They arrived at an eatery two blocks away from the mall.

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Qie Yiyan knocked on the door and said in a harsh and loud voice, ¡°Quick, open the door!¡±

    When Mai Yatang heard Qie Yiyan¡¯s voice, she smiled happily. ¡°Yiyan, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Qie Yiyan felt relieved when he heard Mai Yatang¡¯s voice.

    Li Qingcang gestured to Qie Yiyan and went around the door of the eatery.

    He was afraid that the other party might know that they were approaching and would attempt to take Mai Yatang away.

    Qie Yiyan pushed open the door and saw Mai Yatang being tied on a chair.

    There were five fingerprints on Mai Yatang¡¯s face.

    The sight caused anger to well up in his chest.

    He could not even bear to hurt his Mai Yatang.

    How could those peopley their fingers on her?

    ¡°Don¡¯te near her.¡±

    A middle-aged woman wearing an apron held a kitchen knife in her hand, its de pointed at Mai Yatang¡¯s neck.

    Her wrinkled face was lined with fear.

    Her family had owned the eatery for many years.

    On the surface, her family seemed to run an ordinary eatery. it looked like an eatery. In reality, they were operating as human traffickers.

    They would look for young, beautiful girls in big cities and sell them to the vigers in the countryside where they would be child-bearing machines for the bachelors.

    Over the past years, they had sold thousands of young girls.

    As it was a big city, people were always moving around.

    Nobody would notice when the girls disappeared.

    Besides, the girls were sent to the countryside in the mountains where there were no roads going into the viges. The girls could not escape even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you take another step forward, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    The woman¡¯s hand was trembling.

    Anxious to save Mai Yatang, Qie Yiyan did not think about it too much. He charged forward and knocked the old woman onto the ground.

    ¡°Yiyan, what do you mean by that?¡±

 Chapter 1693

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Yiyan, I Want to Have a Baby With You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Mai Yatang looked at Qie Yiyan who was untying her.

    ¡°Giving birth means to have a baby.¡±

    Mai Yatang nted a kiss on Qie Yiyan¡¯s lips. ¡°Yiyan, I want to have a baby with you.¡±

    The fear and nervousness that Qie Yiyan felt when he first stepped into the eatery turned into helplessness.

    They had announced to the public that they were engaged.

    Because of Mai Yatang¡¯s simple-mindedness, Qie Yiyan had treated her like a child. He regarded her more like a younger sister.

    Now, a mere kiss from Mai Yatang had changed the rtionship between them.

    Qie Yiyan had asked himself to whom he could entrust such an innocent girl like Mai Yatang.

    He was reluctant to ce her in the care of anyone else. He would not be at peace with himself. What if she ended up with a con man?

    Just now, she fell for the olddy¡¯s trick. All it took was the olddy offering to sell her some food.

    She had much to learn about the world.

    She would be better off under his protection.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Li Qingcang had walked in to find the couple kissing passionately. He gave a loud cough.

    Qie Yiyan quickly pushed Mai Yatang away, leaving thetter embarrassed.

    ¡°Yiyan...¡±

    She was like a kitten, purring into his heart whenever she acted like a spoiled child.

    Qie Yiyan stroked Mai Yatang¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, I am going to give Yiyan a baby.¡±

    They had told her that if she liked someone, she should give that person a baby.

    Once they had a baby together, they would never be apart.

    Mai Yatang liked Qie Yiyan, so she wanted to give him a baby. When they had a baby, he would never leave her.

    ¡°Qingcang, I will bring Mai Yatang away first. Can you please help me deal with everything else?¡±

    ¡°All right. You should get going.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked on as Qie Yiyan led Mai Yatanging away. He took out his phone and called Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, we found Mai Yatang. She said she wants to give Yiyan a baby.¡±

    Li Qingcang could hear Ye Tianxin¡¯s relief in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s good news. I¡¯ll wait for you toe home. Don¡¯t rush, take your time.¡±

    After Li Qingcang put down the phone, he walked toward the middle-aged woman. He looked down on her with an intimidating aura.

    ¡°If you tell the truth, we¡¯ll be more lenient with you. Otherwise, we won¡¯t hesitate to punish you if you resist.¡±

    The middle-aged woman let out a loud sigh. How was she to know that a young girl whom her mother-inw had tricked into following her would mobilize such a big team of policemen?

    They could only report missing persons after disappearing for 24 hours. By that time, they would have sent the girls to the countryside.

    Those girls would have vanished without a trace, leaving no clues behind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the truth.¡±

    The middle-aged woman sat on the ground and pleaded. She knew that as an ordinary person, she could not do anything else but to confess now. That was the only way she could get a lighter sentence.

    If anyone continued to resist in this case, harsher punishment would await them.

    ¡°My mother-inw tricked the girl into following her here.¡±

    The middle-aged woman did not lie.

    Her mother-inw had been responsible for all the kidnappings.

    She had taken a fancy on Mai Yatang the minute she saw her. She knew that a woman like Mai Yatang, who had round and fleshy hips, would be very fertile.

    For the people living in the countryside, a daughter-inw was not meant to look good.

    All she needed was a pair of wide hips for giving birth.

    ¡°My mother-inw asked the girl to buy a bowl of wonton from her and the girl said yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite strange. The girl did not look scared at all.¡±

 Chapter 1694

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Ye Zhizhou Threatened Her, But She Refused to Give In</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The middle-aged woman thought that Mai Yatang looked no different from the other girls. She did not realize that Mai Yatang¡¯s brain was a little slower than most people¡¯s brains, but that didn¡¯t mean she was stupid.

    She could immediately tell what they were up to when they tied her up with a rope.

    ¡°Did anyone tell you to kidnap her?¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that it was too much of a coincidence.

    ¡°Who would tell us to do that? We are only running a small operation.¡±

    Just as Li Qingcang was questioning the woman, someone came in and handed him a document in an envelope.

    Li Qingcang opened the envelope, knowing that it contained some bookkeeping records.

    He did not understand the way the ounts were recorded.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The middle-aged women trembled in fear. They had found their bookkeeping records, which detailed their involvement in a major crime.

    ¡°It¡¯s our ounting records.¡±

    The handwriting on the book was neat and it looked it belonged to a woman who read widely.

    ¡°Did you make all these records?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman let out a loud cry.

    ¡°I was tricked, too.¡±

    The woman could not stop sobbing.

    Years ago, she was tricked by the human traffickers into going to the countryside.

    At first, they did not trust her to go alone.

    She got her freedom back after she gave birth to two boys.

    Her mother-inw brought her around tomit those crimes together. Ever since she had the boys, her family treated her very well. She naturally followed in their footsteps to be a human trafficker.

    As time went by, she had forgotten that she was once a victim.

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell us the truth.¡±

    The middle-aged woman told the police everything about what they had been doing.

    Li Qingcang handed the middle-aged woman to the police and left for Qie Yiyan¡¯s house with the documents.

    Yan Shanyue and Minzhu looked at Li Qingcang nervously.

    ¡°Yiyan, maybe X or his men were not involved in this.¡±

    Li Qingcang gave the documents to Qie Yiyan, who studied the information carefully. He was certain that the incident was just a coincidence.

    ¡°This is a human trafficking den. They were using the eatery as a cover to engage in illegal activities.¡±

    Qie Yiyan looked at the document again and shuddered in fear. He was so relieved that they had managed to save Mai Yatang in time. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would¡¯ve happened if Mai Yatang had been sent to the countryside before they found her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s save those girls in the countryside.¡±

    Qie Yiyan then turned to look at a nervous Mingzhu. The incident had nothing to do with X, but his involvement would¡¯ve meant that he didn¡¯t have such a sister.

    When Yan Shanyue caught sight of Qie Yiyan staring at Mingzhu, she warned, ¡°Yiyan, don¡¯t look at your sister like that.¡±

    ¡°No, Mom, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Mingzhu tried to say something that might put her in a better light.

    ¡°I should have told Yiyan the moment I received a message. If he knew about the message, he would have taken more precautions. It¡¯s my fault. I was worried that you might think that I¡¯m in this together with them, so I...¡±

    MIngzhu hung her head low in remorse.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Everything is fine now.¡±

    Qie Yiyan sighed and said to Mingzhu, ¡°Minzhu, we are your family. Next time, you must tell us everything. Be honest with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Mingzhu nodded. Her eyes were swollen but she had made up her mind.

    She should never see Ye Zhizhou again.

    Ye Zhizhou tried to threaten her, but she would not give in. She refused to be threatened.

    ¡°Since Mai Yatang is all right now, I¡¯ll go and fetch Tianxin now.¡±

    Li Qingcang then drove off to the shop.

    Ye Tianxin was reading a book in the shop when she heard Li Qingcang¡¯s footsteps. She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Qingcang, has everything been settled?¡±

 Chapter 1695

    <h4>Chapter 1695: The Reason Behind the Feud Between X and the Xie Family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Yes, everything has been taken care of. It was an ident.¡±

    Li Qingcang told Ye Tianxin what had happened.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s fingers were intertwined. ¡°Those men still refused to let Minhgzhu go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just get ready for the wedding.¡±

    Ye Tianxin made a face and whispered, ¡°All right, I must doll myself up when the timees. Don¡¯t get too bewitched then.¡±

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve already been captivated by you.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek softly.

    ¡°Hey, softer. That hurts!¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave Li Qingcang a hard re which made him burst outughing.

    ¡°My Tianxin, why do I feel like you are trying to seduce me with every word thates out of your mouth?¡±

    If he had never tasted the meat and knew how good it was, Li Qingcang would¡¯ve been capable of resisting his desires.

    Now that he found the meat too delicious to resist, it was hard for him to resist.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at him with her big, round eyes, smiling sweetly.

    ¡°Really? You want to help me?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t help you!¡±

    Ye Tianxin gazed into Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qingcang, how can you bully me like that? I¡¯m a pregnant woman now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a schemer.¡±

    Grandmother packed all her stuff and waved goodbye to Master Zhu.¡±Master Zhu, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Will you be here tomorrow?¡±

    Master Zhu looked forlornly at Grandmother who shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t being over. Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with Tianxin¡¯s dress, I don¡¯t have to make a trip here.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Master Zhu looked disappointed.

    ¡°Then I will visit you at the Town of Jiameng when I am free.¡±

    ¡°Yes,e and visit me. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin exchanged knowing nces as they got into the car.

    The driver sent Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin back to Lang Garden.

    Xie Xuning looked at the pregnant Ye Tianxin with a worried expression. He then said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Qingcang, Tianxin is now pregnant. In the future, don¡¯t make Tianxin go and try on the dress. It¡¯s such a trivial matter. You should handle it yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could not bear to see Xie Xuning telling Li Qingcang off. She immediately spoke up for him.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so weird. It¡¯s my wedding gown. If I don¡¯t try it on, who can do it for me? I don¡¯t want to wear what someone else has tried...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask another person to wear it. I am telling him to bring it here for you to try on.¡±

    Ye Ling felt that Xie Xuning was going through menopause and not her.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Didn¡¯t you have something to tell Qingcang?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Fine. Qingcang,e with me.¡±

    When they went into the study, Xie Xuning took out an envelope from his drawer and handed it to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Xie Xuning sat on a chair, touching the arm of the chair.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found some information.¡±

    Li Qingcang ripped open the envelope. He read every line in the document carefully and closed the document afterward.

    ¡°Dad, does this mean that the treasure had been taken away when the previous dynasty was destroyed?¡±

    Xie Xuning himself was not sure of it. ¡°Qingcang, I initially thought that these people who did all these things are my enemies. Now, they are not only attacking the Xie family but also Qie Wang¡¯s family. I am thinking now that they may not be just enemies of the Xie family.¡±

 Chapter 1696

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Revenge From the Past Dynasty?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Xies belonged to an ancient family.

    In the former dynasty, there were officials in the Xie family, although they were not from Xie Xuning¡¯s family.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s family was directly from the Xies. In the past, the emperor was a bad ruler who caused the people to suffer greatly.

    There was internal strife in the royal courts, and enemies were invading from outside the country. The people were living in dire straits.

    The head of the Xie family, the husband of the old matriarch, wanted to make changes for the family and the people.

    ¡°We, the Xies have lost many of our family members over the past few years. This may not be a coincidence. If the royal family bloodline is also being passed down, they could very well me their fallen dynasty on the Xie family.¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. ¡°So, are you saying that the descendants of the royal family are seeking revenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Xuning remembered very clearly that the old matriarch had told him about the lost treasure.

    He was a very young boy then.

    If not for the chain of events affecting his family over the past few years, he would not have thought about the treasure.

    ¡°Dad, what do we do now?¡±

    As long as X and the Young Master were alive, they would never be able to lead peaceful lives.

    Xie Xuning let out a slyugh.

    ¡°I think we need to draw them out of hiding. The former dynasty has been destroyed. We can use the lost treasure to lure them out. If X and his organization are after the treasure, they certainly won¡¯t give up looking for it.¡±

    Li Qingcang agreed with Xie Xuning¡¯s reasoning.

    All this time, X had been in hiding. He was like a poisonous snake, springing out from nowhere and catching them unaware.

    Xie Xuning thought that instead of being pushed to the edge by X, he would spread the news of the lost treasure as folklore.

    He would wait for the enemy to take the bait.

    ¡°What if they are not after the treasure?¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled, ¡°Well then, it will just remain as folklore.¡±

    The Qie family used to be imperial doctors in the former dynasty.

    They had a lot of prescriptions that were passed down from the previous courts.

    Any one of these prescriptions would fetch a high price if they were sold in the market.

    Besides, country J had always been interested in buying a prescription from them.

    Xie Xuning vaguely remembered that over 20 years ago, someone from Country J had approached the head of the Qie family and offered to buy a prescription from him. They had offered him a high price along with many lucrative conditions, but the old man declined the offer.

    He imed that they were national treasures.

    It was true; everyone from the imperial medical court was capable.

    The prescriptions were not developed by a single doctor.

    However, the minute they had rejected the offer, Yan Shanyue suffered a miscarriage.

    Xie Xuning was not aware of the miscarriage then, so he did not connect the two issues together.

    Now that he thought about it, he realized that things were not so simple.

    ¡°What about the Li family?¡± Li Qingcang was equally concerned about his family.

    Xie Xuning shook his head. ¡°Many people from the Li family died that year, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s rted to this situation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Grandpa tonight.¡± Li Qingcang still felt uneasy about the whole issue and pressed on, ¡°Dad, do you think Country J has anything to do with X?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t have any evidence to prove this at the moment.¡± Xie Xuning hesitated for a moment. ¡°Back then, the royal family was close to Country J. We even surrendered a few inds to Country J for their favor. I don¡¯t know for sure if X has been in contact with the people in Country J all these years, but I¡¯m sure that X is a massive organization.¡±

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Tianxin Has a Fever. Be Prepared for the Worse.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xie Xuning had many thoughts running through his head. Back then, if the members of the royal family were as resourceful and ambitious as X, their dynasty would not have fallen.

    One could easily fall into a trap when he was in hisfort zone for too long.

    Simrly, one would also strive to seed under harsh conditions.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for Grandpa immediately. Tianxin will have to stay over at Lang Garden tonight.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    The matter was of utmost urgency. They had no clue about it before.

    Now that they had found something so critical, it was important for Li Qingcang to get to the truth of the matter.

    That night, Li Qingcang ventured into the mountainside.

    Ever since Grandpa Li retired from the military force, he had been living in the mountains.

    The environment was tranquil and good for one to rest his mind.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Li Qingcang took out the food and wine from the car. He had specially prepared them for his grandfather.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drinkter.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at the study and noticed that themp was still alit.

    He opened the door of the study softly and saw Grandpa Li writing some Buddhist scriptures at his desk.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Is something wrong? Why did youe here?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I need to ask you something.¡±

    The silhouettes of both grandfather and son could be seen from the window.

    Grandpa Li told Li Qingcang what he knew about the fallen dynasty and lost treasure.

    Li Qingcang recorded everything Grandpa Li said diligently in his notebook.

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for Xie Xuning to be suspicious of this matter.¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Grandpa?¡±

    Grandpa Li shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Qingcang. Hunting X down is like going to a battle. You need to have a strategy.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    He listened quietly to what Grandpa Li was saying.

    That night, the three of them reminisced as they feasted on the food and wine.

    By the end of the meal, all three of them were drunk.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Tianxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    That night, Ye Ling kept Ye Tianxinpany and was sleeping with her when she heard her daughter cry out softly.

    Ye Ling hurriedly turned on the light and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead with her hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, you have a fever!¡±

    Ye Ling quickly got dressed and gave Xie Xuning a call.

    ¡°Xuning, Tianxin has a fever!¡±

    After getting dressed, Ye Ling also helped Ye Tianxin get dressed. Ye Tianxin was pregnant with a child. Even the smallest illness could lead to a major problem.

    Ye Ling did not dare to treat any sickness of Ye Tianxin lightly.

    If anything went wrong, it might be toote to prevent a catastrophe.

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up. I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s whole body was breaking out in a sweat and felt very wet.

    ¡°Mom, I feel so hot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and saw a worried-looking Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling nodded.

    ¡°Tianxin, can you get out of the bed yourself?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered weakly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She tried with all her strength to hold herself up from the bed but realized that she did not have the strength to do so.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m too weak.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let your dade in and carry you.¡±

    Just then, Xie Xuning walked into the room.

    ¡°Ling, how is Tianxin feeling?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s having a high fever. She doesn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up now.¡±

    Ye Ling took a nket and wrapped Ye Tianxin¡¯s body in it.

    ¡°Xuning, can you carry Tianxin into the car? I¡¯ll give Qingcang a call.¡±

    Ye Ling called Li Qingcang, but there was no response.

    ¡°Uncle He, can you please go to the mountains and tell Qingcang that Tianxin is in a very bad state? It¡¯s very urgent.¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Ye Tianxin Is in Grave Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Ye Tianxin Is in Grave Danger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Two cars then drove off from Lang Garden in the middle of the night at high speed.

    As the driver sped off to the hospital, Xie Xuning, who was sitting at the front passenger seat, kept turning back to look at both mother and daughter.

    ¡°Ling, how is Tianxin feeling?¡±

    Ye Ling was a doctor and she had been trained to stay calm during such situations.

    However, as it concerned her daughter this time, she was feeling more anxious than ever.

    She was especially uneasy upon seeing how Ye Tianxin was slumped on the seat. Fear clutched at her heart with cold fingers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianxin. Mom is here.¡±

    Pursing her lips, tears rolled down from her cheeks uncontrobly as she looked at her precious daughter.

    Why?

    Why did her daughter have to go through so much hardship?

    Dear God, why would you treat my daughter like this?

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t worry. Tianxin will be all right.¡±

    Xie Xuning was also afraid, so much so that his legs were shaking. When Ye Tianxin was pregnant, Ye Ling had warned him that her pregnancy could put her in a dangerous position.

    Xie Xuning had been worried ever since. Every day, he worried about Ye Tianxin¡¯s pregnancy.

    Over the days, as Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition stabilized, Xie Xuning had also calmed down and worried less. Now it appeared that his worries were for nothing.

    ¡°Xuning, you won¡¯t understand...¡±

    Men would never understand. They had never experienced childbirth.

    Pregnancy was very painful and terrifying to all women.

    In the past, when medical conditions were not developed, many women would die fromplications during pregnancy or childbirth.

    For a woman, having a baby was like going through hell for nine months.

    Life and death were in god¡¯s hands during the entire pregnancy. Things were unpredictable; nobody could control how a pregnancy would turn out.

    Even now, many women still experienced difficult pregnancies.

    Even with such advanced medical technology, one could not avoid suchplications during pregnancy.

    ¡°I understand, but Ling, you are a doctor. If you are so worked up now, it could affect your professional judgment.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words calmed down Ye Ling for a while.

    It would¡¯ve seemed unprofessional if she got too emotional now. It would not do any of them any good.

    ¡°Ling, listen to me. Take a deep breath and calm down. None of us can afford to be too anxious, especially not you.¡±

    Ye Ling did as Xie Xuning said and took a deep breath.

    Her heartbeat slowed down gradually. She regained herposure and became calmer.

    Ye Ling had reviewed Ye Tianxin¡¯s medical data the day before. Her vital signs looked okay.

    Logically speaking, no major problem should¡¯ve urred overnight.

    Ye Ling looked at her daughter. Her face and lips were now pale and lifeless. Her hair was sticking to her wet face.

    Her body temperature was so high that it felt hot to touch.

    Ye Ling put a fever patch on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead, but it did not bring down Ye Tianxin¡¯s temperature.

    ¡°Hang in there, Tianxin. We will get to the hospital very soon.¡±

    Xie Xuning regretted having Lang garden so far away from a hospital.

    ¡°Xuning, can you give Qie Wenyang a call? Tell him we¡¯ll be in the hospital in around five minutes.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s car had a different license te than ordinary cars.

    The driver had dashed through numerous red lights on his way to the hospital.

    A police officer was paving the way for the ck car with his motorbike.

    If not for the policeman, the journey to the hospital would not be so smooth and quick.

    ¡°What is the matter, Aunt Ling?¡±

    Ye Ling did not answer Qie Wenyang¡¯s question directly. Instead, she read out a series of medical data to him.

 Chapter 1699 - If Anything Happened to Me, Can You Please Save Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1699: If Anything Happened to Me, Can You Please Save Them?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After she finished reading the data, Ye Ling hurried to Qie Wenyang and said, ¡°Hurry, you need to do a blood test for her as soon as possible.¡±

    ording to the data Ye Ling extracted the day before, it was unlikely that Ye Tianxin would have a fever for no reason.

    There had to be an exnation.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t be given an injection to lower her temperature.

    !!

    If the injection was not administered properly, it might affect the twins inside her body.

    The medical staff rushed Ye Tianxin into the hospital ward. Ye Ling and the hospital staff poured warm water on her body to lower her body temperature.

    The nurse extracted a vial of blood from Ye Tianxin for analysis.

    Ye Ling needed the results of the blood test to determine the next step for treatment.

    ¡°Let Qie Wenyang perform the blood test herself. Don¡¯t let anyone else touch the blood.¡±

    Ye Tianxin, feeling feverish tried to open her eyes. She tried to console a worried-looking Ye Ling.

    She grasped Ye Ling¡¯s hand as hard as she could. ¡°Mother, the babies¡­¡±

    A tear fell from the corner of Ye Tianxin¡¯s eye.

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and wiped the tear away from Ye Tianxin¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. Mom is here, I will protect you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head.

    No.

    She was not important. All that mattered was whether or not Jin would be okay.

    The thought of Jin made Ye Tianxin cry harder.

    Her precious Jin¡­

    She wanted so badly for Jin to live. She wished that he would have a good life.

    She wanted to give Jin a loving home in this life.

    She wanted his life to be carefree and happy.

    ¡°Mom, if anything happens to me, can you save them?¡±

    Ye Ling gently rebuked her, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about it so much. You¡¯ll be fine. Mom is here. You have to trust me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded weakly.

    That was right.

    She should trust Ye Ling, who was an excellent doctor.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve sent Uncle He to look for QIngcang. He should be here soon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not say a word. She had no energy to talk. She could only close her eyes.

    Ye Ling turned her head to look away. Tears started falling from her eyes.

    Her daughter was going to be all right.

    It would be fine. Everything would be all right.

    Half an hourter, Ye Tianxin¡¯s body temperature was finally at 38.5 degrees Celsius.

    The temperature was higher than normal, but still stable whenpared to the 39.5 degrees Celsius fever she had when she first arrived at the hospital.

    Ye Ling covered Ye Tianxin with a thin nket before opening the door to let Xie Xuning in.

    ¡°Well? Is she feeling better? Tianxin, she¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning was pacing up and down outside the hospital ward. Minutes felt like hours as he waited.

    Ye Ling shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good.¡±

    The three words made Xie Xuning¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    He wanted to ask so many questions but stopped himself from doing so. He knew that Ye Ling was more worried than him.

    She was a mother and a doctor, but she felt so helpless when faced with her daughter¡¯s illness.

    ¡°Tianxin has always been a lucky girl. She will be so blessed.¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips, her eyes filled with worry. Xie Xuning walked up to her and ced his hand around her shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Ling did not speak. She sat down beside Ye Tianxin and held on to her hand.

    Tianxin, it¡¯s going to be okay.

    Mommy believes in you.

    It will be all right.

    Mommy will be here to give you support.

    Mommy will protect and take care of you.

    ¡°Uncle Xuning, Aunt Ling, Tianxin¡¯s blood test results are out.¡±

 Chapter 1700 - Tianxin Had Contracted X-Virus by Accident

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Tianxin Had Contracted X-Virus by ident</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Wenyang looked grim as he walked into the hospital ward. He wasn¡¯t sure if he should hand the medical report to Ye Ling.

    He was worried that Ye Ling and Xie Xuning could not handle the truth.

    ¡°Wenyang, let me have a look at the report.¡±

    Qie Wenyang hesitated for a moment but gave Ye Ling the report in the end.

    Ye Ling took the report and read it carefully. One of the indicators was higher than average by a hundred times.

    !!

    Ye Ling froze when she saw the report.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Ye Ling turned to look at her daughter lying on the bed.

    How was that possible?

    When did her daughter catch the deadly virus?

    ¡°This virus currently has no cure.¡± Ye Ling nced at Xie Xuning after saying that. She then asked in a low voice, ¡°The question is how Tianxin got infected with it.¡±

    Ye Ling held onto the piece of paper containing the blood test result and thought hard of what she had studied earlier about the virus.

    She had found a nt that might be able to suppress the virus, but when she went to look for the nt, she found out that they had been destroyed by artillery bombardment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts go wild at this time.¡±

    Xie Xuning told Ye Ling not to think of anything bad.

    They had to wait for Li Qingcang to arrive before discussing the next step of treatment.

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    Ye Ling was worried. How did her daughter contract such a virus?

    The new virus, scientifically known as the X-Virus, was a disease transmitted by blood.

    Moreover, it was usually transmitted by blood or between mother and child.

    X-Virus was more serious than the A virus. The X-Virus had no symptoms at the onset and had a longer incubation period.

    Given the current medical conditions, if someone were suspected of being infected with the A virus, they would be able to contain it with drugs.

    In contrast, someone with the X-Virus would start out having no symptoms.

    Once the X-Virus set in, it would be an incurable disease.

    ¡°Ling, you need to calm down.¡±

    Xie Xuning did not know much about the X-Virus or the severity of Ye Tianxin¡¯s infection.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at her daughter and motioned for Xie Xuning to close the door of the room and follow her to the suite outside the ward.

    ¡°Xuning, Tianxin¡¯s babies might not be able to survive this.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    Her daughter being pregnant with twins was very good news. Everyone thought that she was very lucky.

    Who would have expected such a tragedy to befall Ye Tianxin just when she got pregnant?

    Ye Ling sat on the couch, motionless. Her mind went fully nk.

    She seemed to have entered a maze. It was as though everything in front of her that looked like an exit was a dead end.

    ¡°How can this happen? Every time I run checks on her body, everything was all right.¡±

    Ye Ling sighed. Nobody expected Ye Tianxin to contract the X-Virus.

    During her pregnancy, they would run a normal blood test on her and did not think of doing any other tests.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I hadn¡¯t thought of the possibility at first, so¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning wrapped his hands around Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder andforted his wife.

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t me yourself too much. This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and said, ¡°Why not? I was so close to finding a drug that could cure the X-Virus.¡±

 Chapter 1701 - There Was No Cure for the X-Virus Currently

    <h4>Chapter 1701: There Was No Cure for the X-Virus Currently</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She was so close.

    She would¡¯ve found a cure for the X-Virus by now if there was no war in the first ce.

    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±

    Li Qingcang called for his parents and rushed into the suite. He moved as swiftly as a whirlwind.

    Ye Ling looked at Li Qingcang with reddened eyes. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.

    !!

    How could she tell Li Qingcang that his wife, who was also her daughter, had the X-Virus?

    With the current state of the healthcare industry, there was no known cure for the virus right now.

    These words were swirling around in her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t spit them out.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, please tell me what happened to Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face was pale and cold, which was particrly frightening.

    There was invisible murderous intent in his eyes, but it passed by so quickly.

    He clearly knew that with how cautious Xie Xuning was, he would not have let uncle He drive to get him to the hospital tonight if Tianxin¡¯s situation was not so bad.

    ¡°Tianxin is in the bedroom.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked into the bedroom. He looked at Ye Tianxin, who was dying in the ward. All he could think about was what she was like before.

    She was sweet when she smiled, and her smile was intoxicating.

    Li Qingcang gingerly walked into the bedroom to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes to the faint scent of wine. She said, ¡°Brother Li, you are here?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s expression became particrly soft as he said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ye Tian moved her eyes and said to Li Qingcang, ¡°I have a fever, but it¡¯s not that big of a deal. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Li Qingcang saw that Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips were dry, so he asked, ¡°Tianxin, would you like some water?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink. I¡¯m just sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Then go to sleep. I¡¯ll be right here with you.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat in front of Ye Tianxin and watched her close her eyes and sleep.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was sleeping soundly.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart sank slowly.

    He walked outside the suite and looked at Ye Ling and Xie Xuning. He asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s the matter with Tianxin?¡±

    ¡°After you left, Tianxin had a fever of 39.5? C. We took her to the hospital and made her take aprehensive blood test.¡±

    Ye Ling handed the report to Li Qingcang, Li Qingcang took it and saw that the data looked much higher than normal. He asked her, ¡°Mom, what does this mean?¡±

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°Qingcang, Tianxin is infected with the X-Virus.¡±

    The X-Virus?

    As a peacekeeper, he was no stranger to the X-Virus. He knew how difficult the X-Virus was, as well as what it did to the human body. He said, ¡°As far as I know, there is no cure for the X-Virus.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Ling¡¯s pupils shrink.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Now I need to know when Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°It could have been when Tianxin came to visit me while I was peacekeeping overseas. What about when she helped the pregnant woman give birth?¡±

    That was the only time that Li Qingcang thought Ye Tianxin could¡¯ve first contracted the virus. At least, that had to be it if she did have the virus.

 Chapter 1702 - It Was Either Tianxin or the Twins

    <h4>Chapter 1702: It Was Either Tianxin or the Twins</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. I remember that when Tianxin brought back thepatriots who were stranded abroadst time, she had some interactions with the pregnant woman. There was nothing unusual about the pregnant woman at the time. The X-Virus makes it so that once the virus carrier bes pregnant, the disease will get serious.¡±

    Ye Ling spoke some professional terms.

    Inyman¡¯s terms, Ye Ling was trying to say that if the pregnant woman delivered by Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus, it would mean that the baby delivered by Tianxin would be a stillborn baby at some point. However, the baby was still alive and well. That meant there was nothing wrong with them.

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Ling and said, ¡°Do you think¡­ it could be the time when Tianxin was abducted? We don¡¯t know if she was injected with these drugs during that time.¡±

    For some reason, Li Qingcang felt as if he could not breathe when Xie Xuning mentioned Tianxin¡¯s abduction.

    !!

    He seemed to be in that basement again, where the air was thick with the acrid smell of burning¡­

    She was dying before his eyes.

    The fear of losing her overwhelmed him in an instant.

    After pondering for a while, Ye Ling looked at Li Qingcang and sternly said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll help for us to figure out when she was infected with the virus. We should think about what to do next.¡±

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips. He stared at Ye Ling after being silent for a while.

    As a doctor, Ye Ling had excellent medical skills.

    If there was only one person whose medical skills could be recognized by Li Qingcang in this world, it had to be none other than Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling, ¡°My advice would be to remove the twins from Tianxin¡¯s womb.¡±

    Ye Ling gave the most pertinent advice from the doctor¡¯s point of view.

    She could arrange a treatment n for Tianxin only after removing the babies from Tianxin¡¯s womb

    When Ye Ling said that she wanted to remove the babies from Ye Tianxin¡¯s womb, Li Qingcang rejected Ye Ling¡¯s proposal. It seemed absurd, but she did have a point.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°No, I refuse. Tianxin is very fond of the babies in her womb. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d handle it very well if we took them away from her.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was filled with indecisiveness and helplessness.

    He always remembered how excited and delighted Tianxin was when she learned that she was pregnant.

    She wanted this child and make up for what she believed were her shorings.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Qingcang, nothing is more important than Tianxin¡¯s health.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were a bit red. She didn¡¯t want to remove Tianxin¡¯s babies. She didn¡¯t know if they were boys or girls, but they were still her grandchildren.

    ¡°In any case, no. I refuse.¡¯ absolutely not.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that if they removed the babies from Tianxin¡¯s womb without notifying her, she would kill someone when she woke up!

    In reality, she would leave quietly and go somewhere where nobody could find her.

    ¡°Qingcang, who is more important: Tianxin or the babies? We are going to save Tianxin right now. As long as Tianxin is okay, you can still have children in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat down on the sofa in despair. He wanted to tell Xie Xuning and Ye Ling that the baby in Tianxin¡¯s womb was little Jin, his and Tianxin¡¯s precious son.

    He wanted to tell them everything.

    ¡°Qingcang, I know that Tianxin and you have a good rtionship. I¡¯m doing this for Tianxin¡¯s sake. I wouldn¡¯t be suggesting this if we had any other choice.¡±

    Xie Xuning put his hand on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze.

 Chapter 1703 - He Wanted to See What Little Jin, Who Had never Met in His Previous Life, Looked Like

    <h4>Chapter 1703: He Wanted to See What Little Jin, Who Had never Met in His Previous Life, Looked Like</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang looked at Xie Xuning and saw the desperate look in his eyes.

    Li Qingcang was extremely helpless. He couldn¡¯t even ept this fact. He didn¡¯t want to give up either Tianxin or the twins. He told Ye Ling, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t afford to lose either of them.¡±

    Li Qingcang stared at Ye Ling cautiously. There was no way he would be willing to part with either of them.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Qingcang. If there was another way for me to cure Tianxin, I wouldn¡¯t want to do this either.¡±I also want to cure Tianxin if I could.¡±

    There were tears in Ye Ling¡¯s crystalline eyes.

    !!

    As a doctor, she knew better than anyone else what she could and couldn¡¯t do.

    When a patient had a virus like this, no doctor could pat themselves on the chest and confidently say that they could cure the patient.

    With the current state of the medical industry, there was no viable cure for this virus.

    The only way it could be cured was through a miracle.

    Li Qingcang asked, Li Qingcang said, ¡°No, I refuse. Tianxin is very fond of the babies in her womb. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d handle it very well if we took them away from her.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and said, ¡°With the current state of the medical industry, there is no other way. If we remove the babies and do everything we can to treat Tianxin, maybe Tianxin can be saved. If we wait any longer¡­¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t say the rest.

    Everyone knew the worst oue: Ye Tianxin would have an incurable disease.

    If that were to happen, then nobody could take Ye Tianxin¡¯s ce.

    There would never be a pair of innocent little cuties.

    ¡°By the way, Qingcang, you need to get yourself checked out now.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that if he could also be infected with the virus, he would always be with Tianxin. That way, not even death could tear them apart.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice sank sharply and said, ¡°Qingcang, what do you mean you¡¯re fine? Do you think this is an act of love? What do you think Tianxin will do when she finds out you¡¯ve been infected because of her?¡±

    Li Qingcang was silent.

    He also has obstinacy and persistence.

    He wanted to be with Ye Tianxin for the rest of his life.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°What¡¯s more, Tianxin is a doctor. How long do you think we can hide her condition? The X-Virus is more dangerous than we can imagine. Everything we do would be like walking on a tightrope between the high buildings. Qingcang, you are Tianxin¡¯s backbone now. Do you understand?¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°I will consider it. I want to be with Tianxin now.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not look at Xie Xuning or his wife when he finished speaking.

    Instead, he trotted into the bedroom and looked at Ye Tianxin, who was running a fever.

    The best medical conditions in the country and the best doctors in the country could only stabilize Ye Tianxin¡¯s body temperature.

    Li Qingcang walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and sat down.

    He stretched out his hand and gently brushed the messy hair off of Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    He knew fully well what would happen if they removed the babies from Ye Tianxin¡¯s womb.

    Logically, it was the best treatment option for Tianxin, but¡­

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes turned a bit red.

    His palm fell on Tianxin¡¯s lower abdomen, where two new lives were being formed.

    He wanted this just as much as Ye Tianxin.

    He desperately wanted to see what little Jin, who had never met in his previous life, looked like.

    He had been waiting since he heard what Ye Tianxin said to Xie Xuning that night, not far from the wordless tombstone.

    He had been waiting for a miracle toe one day.

 Chapter 1704 - I Heard the Conversation Between You and Dad in the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 1704: I Heard the Conversation Between You and Dad in the Cemetery</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He had been waiting for the day when Tianxin would finallye to him on a sunny afternoon and tell him about all of her joys and sorrows.

    He thought that it would all turn out okay, but he didn¡¯t realize that there were still factors that were out of his control.

    It was true that he was not strong enough to protect her. He had failed in that regard.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, you know what? I¡¯ve been waiting for you to truly believe me and trust me.¡±

    He thought, ¡®I have no idea why you looked so innocent sometimes, but so mncholy at other times. Later on, when I heard the conversation between you and Dad in the cemetery, I realized how much pain you¡¯ve been going through. Tianxin, I finally understand why someone like me would fall for you. It¡¯s because you are yourself. If there¡¯s anyone in the world who can make my heart skip a beat, it has to be none other than you.¡¯

    !!

    ¡®Tianxin, please tell me¡­ what are we supposed to do? I know you want little Jin to be born this time. I want Jin to be born, as well. I want to make up for not being there for you and little Jin in your previous life, but what am I supposed to do with your current condition? I don¡¯t want to lose you or Jin, but I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡¯m so scared that neither you nor little Jin will be here with me.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s the point in living without you? Tianxin, your presence has brought color to my dark world. Without you, my world would fall into eternal darkness again.¡¯

    ¡®Tianxin, I believe that we can get through this difficult time together. Don¡¯t you agree?¡¯

    Outside the bedroom door, Ye Ling and Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but worry when they saw Li Qingcang like that through the crack of the door.

    Ye Lingmented, ¡°Qingcang can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Xie Xuning did not speak.

    A man should have the courage to take everything on.

    Li Qingcang was much luckier than him.

    Xie Xuning had grown desperate when he learned that Ye Ling died with him in her heart.

    He went to the ce where she lived. He walked around and saw thendscape there.

    He grew even more desperate when he learned the truth from her loved ones.

    He never set foot in that ce since then.

    Xie Xuning put his hand on Ye Ling¡¯s waist. He was a husband, a father, and the grandfather of Tianxin¡¯s unborn babies.

    He couldn¡¯t give up.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Ling, you said that you had found that nt before. What kind of nt is it?¡±

    Ye Ling knew what Xie Xuning was thinking.

    She said, ¡°I once found a nt somewhere that might work wonders against the X-Virus, but when I went back to it, those nts had already been bombed by shells. Xuning, you know how powerful those cannonballs can be. After that, I searched the area for the nt but found nothing.¡±

    That was their only chance.

    How could she have known she had a daughter thousands of miles away back then?

    How could she have known that her daughter would be infected with the virus?

    If she had the ability to predict the future, she would have used her body to protect those nts.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Ling, can you draw a picture of the nt? I will ask the botanists to look for it. Ling, it is our daughter who is infected with the X-Virus. Even if there is only one chance in a million, we¡¯re going to do everything we can to find it.¡±

 Chapter 1705 - Tianxin, I Wont Give Up, and Neither Will You!

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Tianxin, I Won¡¯t Give Up, and Neither Will You!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Xuning, I¡¯m worried that Tianxin won¡¯t be able to wait until then.¡±

    Ye Ling was a doctor. She knew clearly that even if they could find that unknown nt, could Tianxin wait until then in her condition?

    What if she couldn¡¯t wait that long?

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Yes, she will. I have faith in Tianxin.¡±

    Xie Xuning held Ye Ling¡¯s hand firmly and then said solemnly, ¡°Ling, she is our daughter, and we must have faith in our daughter. We should believe that she will be all right.¡±

    !!

    Ye Ling took a deep breath, and there was a firmness in her eyes that slowly coalesced into a glimmer of hope.

    As a mother, she would never give up on saving her daughter.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to draw the nt.¡±

    Ye Ling called Yan Shanyue. She knew that Yan Shanyue was an artist, so she had to rely on her talents.

    Yan Shanyue had some professional drawing equipment, so she could carefully draw the nt as it was.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    His daughter¡¯s condition was so bad that Xie Xuning¡¯s presence would not help.

    He might as well cooperate with Ye Ling and draw what the nt looked like as soon as possible.

    Maybe the botanists coulde up with something.

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning went to Yan Shanyue¡¯s vi.

    Yan Shanyue looked at the couple who came that night and asked in confusion, ¡°Ling? Xuning? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Ye Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just need to borrow your drawing tools.¡±

    Although Ye Ling knew that Yan Shanyue was a good person, she did not intend to let others know that her daughter was infected with the X-Virus.

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°My studio is over there.¡±

    When Yan Shanyue noticed Ye Ling didn¡¯t answer her question, she stopped interrogating her any further.

    Ye Ling sat in front of a drawing board and looked at the white paper on it.

    She held her breath and carefully drew the nt in her memory, being cautious with each stroke.

    She memorized all of the nt¡¯s stems and leaves.

    She drew carefully with the pen in her hand.

    Instead of talking, Yan Shanyue poured a cup of tea for Ye Ling and Xie Xuning.

    The fragrance of the tea gradually calmed down Ye Ling.

    As Tianxin¡¯s mother, she would never give up no matter what happened.

    She would be patient as she searched for the best possible treatment.

    It wasn¡¯t like her to give up in despair before even doing anything first.

    Under her pen, an unfamiliar nt came to life.

    Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the drawing and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a few copies right now and send them to the botanists.¡±

    Professional botanists studied nts for a living, and they could quickly find out what this nt was called and where it was located.

    Just like they did when they came, Yan Shanyue personally sent Ye Ling and Xie Xuning away from the vi quietly.

    In the bedroom on the second floor, Mingzhu held the phone and looked at the strange phone number on the screen, but she couldn¡¯t dial it.

    That was when the phone she was holding tightly in her hand rang.

    The words ¡°Ye Zhizhou¡± kept shing on the screen.

    Mingzhu answered the phone with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°Mingzhu, do you and I have a real connection? When you are thinking of me, I am also thinking of you¡­¡±

    Mingzhu said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ye Zhizhou, did you do something to Ye Tianxin?¡±

 Chapter 1706 - Traitors Must Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Traitors Must Die!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Zhizhou denied, ¡°Mingzhu, you can¡¯t me me for anything that happens to Ye Tianxin. I am innocent.¡±

    Mingzhu said, ¡°No. Ye Zhizhou, you did something to her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mingzhu was convinced that Ye Zhizhou had done something. She grit her teeth. ¡°Ye Zhizhou, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±

    However, Ye Zhizhou wasughing on the other end of the phone. He said, ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re so naive, Mingzhu.¡±

    What century is this? She even still believed in retribution.

    If retribution was real nowadays, many people out there would¡¯ve been dead by now.

    !!

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, I am going to tell Li Qingcang right now. I will tell them that you are the Young Master.¡±

    Mingzhu said with a rustling sound.

    Ye Zhizhou gave a faint smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go ahead and tell Li Qingcang that I nted the X-Virus into Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s body froze for a moment at once.

    The X-Virus?

    As of now, the X-Virus was as incurable as the A-Virus.

    Ye Tianxin was infected with such a virus, which was tantamount to dering her death.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Ye Zhizhou, what the hell is wrong with you? You have nted a virus on a pregnant woman. You¡¯ve endangered three lives, you know?¡±

    Mingzhu was so scared that she burst into tears.

    Ye Zhizhou shrugged and smiled coldly. He said, ¡°Mingzhu, isn¡¯t it toote for you to be acting like a sister to her? Besides, the X-Virus has an incubation period. I didn¡¯t do anything. The X-Virus broke out because Ye Tianxin is pregnant.¡±

    Mingzhu hung up the phone, stood in front of the window, and stared at the thick night outside.

    A sudden chill enveloped her body.

    She had made a mistake.

    She waspletely wrong.

    She should have confessed all of those from the very beginning.

    One secret left her with no choice.

    Mingzhu took a deep breath. No, no, she still had a choice.

    She was going to tell Li Qingcang and the others that Ye Zhizhou was the Young Master.

    Mingzhu got dressed and tied her hair with a ck rubber band.

    Yan Shanyue looked at Mingzhu standing at the top of the stairs, fully dressed, and then asked somewhat strangely, ¡°Mingzhu, where are you going now?¡±

    Mingzhu answered, ¡°Mom, I think something happened to Tianxin.¡±

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°Then, let me go with you.¡±

    Mingzhu and her mother got into the limousine parked in the garage and then drove toward the hospital.

    Yan Shanyue said, ¡°Mingzhu, I was actually wondering if something had happened to Tianxin just then. Ling wouldn¡¯t talk about it, so I couldn¡¯t ask her more.¡±

    Mingzhu was driving carefully and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I¡­ I did something bad¡­¡±

    Yan Shanyue looked at the side of her daughter¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Mingzhu answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding something.¡±

    Mingzhu sighed deeply. Li Qingcang and the others would not know until she told them, but they¡¯d have at least some protection if she did.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as Mingzhu was trying to tell her everything, a big truck behind her mmed straight into the limousine she was driving.

    Mingzhu calmly tried to drive out of the danger zone. However, another big truck wasing right at her car.

    Two big trucks squeezed the car driven by Mingzhu in the middle, then stopped at the same time.

    Mingzhu turned her head and nced at Yan Shanyue. They were both covered in blood.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Mom, wake up.¡±

 Chapter 1707 - Feed Me

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Feed Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s breathing became weak and shallow.

    Mingzhu¡¯s legs were stuck in the gap between the door and the seat, and she couldn¡¯t move. She said, ¡°Mom, Mom, wake up!¡±

    Mingzhu moved her body and reached out to push Yan Shanyue, but thetter didn¡¯t respond.

    Mingzhu gritted her teeth and pulled out her legs forcibly. Then she unfastened her seat belt to rescue Yan Shanyue. She shouted, ¡°Mom, wake up! You¡¯re scaring me!¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s face was covered with blood and tears, thetter which rolled down her cheeks.

    !!

    The air smelled like gasoline.

    Mingzhu took a deep breath and quickened the movement of her hands.

    It was the middle of the night, and there were no pedestrians on the road at all.

    The drivers of the two trucks were silent and did not leave their vehicles.

    With extreme effort, Mingzhu dragged Yan Shanyue out of the car.

    Yan Shanyue and Mingzhu rolled into the grass on the edge of the road together.

    The car, squeezed by the trucks, exploded with a bang.

    Sparks instantly rose from the explosion.

    Mingzhu suddenly felt happy and grateful for being able to survive such an incident.

    However, her strength failed her, and she fell to the ground.

    ¡­

    The morning light crossed the silent night and brought unprecedented light to the city.

    Ye Tianxin slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Qingcang in front of her. Looking into his bright and deep eyes seemed to immediately soothe her.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She said coyly like a child, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Even though Ye Tianxin was on an intravenous drip, she couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty.

    Li Qingcang poured Ye Tianxin half a ss of lemonade from the bedside table. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have the strength right now, so she had to go along with Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    She was so thirsty that she gulped down half a ss of lemonade.

    After drinking the water, her lips were a beautiful shade of rosy pink.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Brother Li, you didn¡¯t sleep at allst night, did you?¡±

    Li Qingcang took the ss and put it aside. He said, ¡°I am not sleepy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Then sleep with me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin moved her body to make some room and patted the vacant ce with her hand.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang got into the bed and wrapped Ye Tianxin in his arms.

    He lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin between her eyebrows. The area still felt a bit warm.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Maybe Ye Tianxin was just really sleepy.

    While she was nestled in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms, the cold cedar-like breath on Li Qingcang¡¯s body gradually soothed her.

    She knew that Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace was the warmest harbor for her.

    She closed her eyes in peace and enjoyed this beautiful, warm time.

    At this point, Ye Tianxin simply did not have to think about what was wrong with her or what caused her high fever.

    She didn¡¯t even want to think about it.

    She just wanted to bury her head deeply in his chest like an ostrich burying its head into the sand.

    Outside the door, when Ye Ling watched her daughter and her son-inw in the bedroom, she said, ¡°They are asleep.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Xie Xuning reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand. He was almost tempted to press Ye Ling to sit on the sofa.

    Their daughter was infected with the virus. As her parents, they would have a hard time dealing with the situation.

    When the battle started¡­ all they could do was prevent themselves from getting tired!

 Chapter 1708 - Brother Li, I Dont Want to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Brother Li, I Don¡¯t Want to Die!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As long as their daughter was in the hospital, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling naturally couldn¡¯t go back to the Lang Garden to sleep.

    Fortunately, Grandma was still in the Lang Garden. They were quite relieved to leave little Tang Yuan with her.

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning snuggled up on the sofa and fell asleep after a busy night.

    The clock was ticking.

    !!

    This city was awakened by the sun.

    The sanitation workers made rustling noises as they swept the floor.

    Busy people started a new day.

    All the breakfast diners in the city were open.

    The office workers also got up to go to work from their homes.

    An ordinary day began.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the nurse came to the ward on time, and she gently patted Li Qingcang to wake him up.

    ¡°Take her temperature. We¡¯re going to test her blood, urine, and stool.¡±

    After the nurse finished speaking, Li Qingcang sat up straight and gently woke Ye Tianxin up.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯re going to be running some tests today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She obediently stretched out her hand and let the nurse draw her blood.

    Upon seeing her blood flowing so slowly, Ye Tianxin kept clenching and unclenching her fists to stimte the blood to flow faster.

    Today, she had a tube of blood drawn, which took two-thirds longer than usual.

    Ye Tianxin reluctantly watched the nurse leave with her blood. She took Li Qingcang¡¯s arm and said in a distressed tone, ¡°Brother Li, I don¡¯t know when I will recover after so much blood was drawn.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, eat more to replenish your blood supply.¡±

    Uncle He delivered a nutritious breakfast.

    These were nutritious meals specially formted by a nutritionist in the Lang Garden ording to Ye Tianxin¡¯s physical condition.

    With a handsome man like Li Qingcang by her side, Ye Tianxin was enjoying her food.

    What¡¯s more, she was fully aware that a pregnant woman had no right to be willful.

    No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to eat, she had to think about the babies in her womb.

    Her babies needed nutrition.

    After eating a bowl of light porridge, Ye Tianxin rinsed her mouth with water.

    She looked at Li Qingcang and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t have much of an appetite today.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t talk about her fever. Since she was pregnant, the best way to lower her temperature was to use physical methods.

    If she was given fever-reducing injections or hormone drugs, they might have a certain impact on the fetuses in her womb.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t want to risk harming the babies in her womb. She said, ¡°Brother Li, I want to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Li Qingcang knew that Ye Tianxin was too weak to walk there herself, so he carried Ye Tianxin to the bathroom.

    Ye Tianxin stood at the door of the bathroom and whispered, ¡°You¡¯d better go out.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°I¡¯m right outside the door.¡±

    As soon as Li Qingcang turned around, Ye Tianxin reached out and locked the door.

    Ye Tianxin fought back her nausea and threw herself in front of the toilet, where she vomited out blood and all the porridge she had just eaten.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the blood in front of her painfully, and a flicker of doubt rose in her eyes.

    No.

    It was not just a fever.

    It was normal for someone to have a fever once in a while.

    A fever meant that the body¡¯s normal immune system was resisting the invasion of viruses.

    How would she exin why she was vomiting blood?

    Ye Tianxin flushed the toilet.

    She walked to the mirror and looked at herself.

    It was as if she had changed overnight.

    Her originally fair and jade-like skin had lost its luster. Her lips were pale. She seemed to have lost her energy and spirit.

    Ye Tianxin grew uneasy.

    She was very sick.

    Ye Tianxin washed her face, yet the cold water irritated her skin.

    She suddenly covered her face in pain and cried.

 Chapter 1709 - Brother Li, I Want to Live

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Brother Li, I Want to Live</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She did not dare to cry out at all. She just bit her lips and cried silently, and let the tears drip from her face and get mixed with the tap water from the sink below her.

    It took a long time for Ye Tianxin to calm down.

    When she opened the door and look up at Li Qingcang¡¯s concerned eyes, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, which began to well up in her eyes once more.

    She threw herself into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and muttered, ¡°Brother Li, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    I don¡¯t want to die.

    !!

    Brother Li, I want to live.

    I want to bring little Jin into this world safely and give him a bright future.

    Brother Li¡­

    Brother Li¡­

    I want to live a good life.

    I¡¯m so afraid of dying.

    Li Qingcang said to her, ¡°Silly little girl. You¡¯re not going to die.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Death can¡¯t take you away from me as long as I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin burst into a tearful smile. Her smile like that made people palpitate and a little sadder.

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin onto the bed.

    He just sat aside and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. He sometimes reached out to touch the soft hair on top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    Ye Tianxin was mad and wanted to knock off Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Stop that. I¡¯m not a puppy.¡±

    Seeing Ye Tianxin¡¯s awkward look, Li Qingcangughed suddenly and said, ¡°Tianxin, of course I know you¡¯re not a puppy. You¡¯re my sweetheart.¡±

    A sweet feeling flowed slowly in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    She asked abruptly, ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want Ye Tianxin to know the truth of her illness.

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t lie to me. This isn¡¯t just a fever.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯t studied medicine, Li Qingcang would have gotten away with it.

    Since she had studied medicine, she naturally knew the condition of her body better than anyone else.

    She had a fever that hadn¡¯t gone down all night, and she was still running a low fever.

    She also vomited blood¡­

    This was not a small problem.

    ¡°Tianxin, trust me. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted Ye Tianxin to believe him.

    ¡°Tell me the truth, brother Li.¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed and said, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s just a small problem. It¡¯s nothing serious. Be a good girl and don¡¯t imagine things.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Brother Li, this is my body. I have the right to know the truth.¡±

    What Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know was that the more he didn¡¯t talk, the more dire the situation would seem to Ye Tianxin.

    Only when the situation became more serious would Li Qingcang tell her the truth.

    The question was how she got so sick all of a sudden.

    Ye Tianxin clearly remembered that she had a full-body check-up the day before she tried on the wedding dress. Back then, everything about her was normal.

    Why did she suddenly be so ill?

    ¡°Tianxin, be a good girl¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt powerless. She looked into Li Qingcang¡¯s pitiful eyes and suddenly said, ¡°I vomited blood!¡±

    What?

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning rushed into the bedroom from outside.

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin with a dignified expression, ¡°Tianxin, did you just say you vomited blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I vomited blood!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a doctor herself.

    She knew better than anyone else that she had just vomited blood.

    Ye Ling grew anxious. How could this happen?

    Based on what she knew as a doctor, the X-Virus should not spread so fast.

 Chapter 1710 - Brother Li, Lets Get a Divorce!

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Brother Li, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Tianxin, how much came out? Was it a lot?¡±

    The concerned look in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes seemed genuine.

    The eagerness in her eyes made Ye Tianxin realize that her illness was more serious than she thought.

    ¡°10.¡±

    Ye Ling pondered for a while. She thought that the amount of bleeding was alreadyrge.

    !!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to push them about your exam report.¡±

    Ye Ling reached out to stroke Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead, which was still burning.

    ¡°Mom, can you tell me the truth, please?¡±

    Ye Ling took a deep breath. Not only was Ye Tianxin her patient, but she was also her daughter.

    As both a patient and her daughter, she had the right to know the truth.

    If things turned out to be the worst, she also needed to know what she could do best to deal with it.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Tianxin, you are infected with the X-Virus.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ye Ling.

    Her gaze fell on Ye Ling¡¯s body, and then Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    Their faces were all solemn.

    Ye Tianxin knew it was not a joke.

    It was real.

    She was infected with the X-Virus.

    With the current state of the medical industry, the infamous X-Virus had no cure.

    It meant that Ye Tianxin had to slowly wait as death slowly approached her.

    A great feeling of panic almost overwhelmed her.

    She was going to die!

    No, was she going to die?

    What would happen to little Jin if she died?

    Was this God¡¯s punishment for her?

    She was not afraid of death.

    Death was inevitable for everyone, but what would happen to little Jin if she died?

    A fishy and sweet smell filled her throat.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart hurt so much at the thought of little Jin.

    It hurt.

    It really did.

    How could she be infected with the X-Virus?

    It was a terminal illness.

    If¡­

    If¡­

    She wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant if she knew that she was infected with the X-Virus.

    ¡°Mom, has brother Li been examined?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head and said, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, go and get yourself checked out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her hands into fists. There was a serious look of determination on her little face.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m not infected.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to have an examination. He wanted to face it with Ye Tianxin together.

    The unknown disease was not terrible. As long as they worked together as husband and wife, they could beat the disease.

    ¡°Brother Li, you are not a doctor. You should go and have an examination.¡±

    Tianxin had no idea when she was infected with the X-Virus, but she knew that the X-Virus was spread through blood.

    They had a wonderful and unforgettable first time in that hotel.

    The blood was painted on the white sheet.

    If Li Qingcang was infected at that time, what would she do?

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m definitely not infected with it.¡±

    ¡°I do not believe you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was silent for a while.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have an examination, then let¡¯s get divorced.¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard that, he rushed to Ye Tianxin¡¯s face immediately.

    His eyes were red, and he stared at Ye Tianxin mercilessly like a wolf.

    ¡°Tianxin, what did you just say? Say it again.¡±

    There was a fierceness in his voice.

    Ye Tianxin had never seen such murderous intent in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin doubted that this was the real Li Qingcang.

    She said, ¡°Brother Li, what I just said is that if you don¡¯t go and have an examination, we should get divorced.¡±

 Chapter 1711 - Never Talk About Getting Divorced Again

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Never Talk About Getting Divorced Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    A divorce¡­?

    Yes.

    She did not want to be a burden to him.

    Ye Tianxin had never felt so fortunate.

    She was d that she had not told him about her past life. If she did, he would me himself.

    !!

    He would think he did not do enough to protect her and Jin.

    She was happy to bear all the pain and sadness by herself.

    ¡°Go have a body checkup now, Qingcang.¡±

    Xie Xuning had stepped in to mediate. All of a sudden, Li Qingcang¡¯s resolve dissolved.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded mncholic as he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. Tianxin, never talk about getting divorced again. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk about divorce again. As husband and wife, we should share all joys and sorrows together.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not say a word.

    Xie Xuning had to drag Li Qingcang out of the hospital ward.

    Both men stood outside the ward. Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were swollen and red. His heart was aching badly.

    Xie Xuning spoke in a low voice way, ¡°Qingcang, you have to consider Tianxin¡¯s concerns.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Li Qingcang knew what was bothering his wife.

    When Ye Tianxin broached the subject, he could not help but feel a sense of abandonment.

    He had no idea why he was feeling sad.

    He knew she meant well and it was for his good, but he could not ept the truth.

    He would rather not have it if it was the only solution.

    He would rather she cried in his arms like a baby instead of pretending to be a strong and independent woman who didn¡¯t need his protection.

    ¡°Then go for a body checkup and ease Tianxin¡¯s mind.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked toward the end of the corridor.

    Xie Xuning calmly sat on a chair with his hands on his knees. The veins on the back of his hands were protruding. It was a sign of his anger and unease.

    Ye Tianxin was sobbing softly in the ward.

    She burst into tears when she was unable to contain herself.

    She did not understand why she had to be the one to go through this.

    When she was born again, she did not kill anyone. She even donated to charity.

    Why did God do this to her when she was at the happiest stage in her life?

    She did not want to die.

    She wanted to live a good life.

    ¡°Mom, why does it have to be me? God is so unfair. How could this happen to me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice sounded light and ghastly.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t think of it like that. You¡¯ll be all right as long as your mother¡¯s here.¡±

    Ye Ling took hold of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. She used a tissue to wipe away Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears, which were full of grief and pain.

    Ye Ling could not share in her daughter¡¯s pain and sorrow.

    ¡°Mom, you know that there is no cure for the X-Virus.¡±

    It was true that the X-Virus was an incurable disease.

    What could she do?

    Besides, Ye Tianxin was pregnant with two lives forming inside of her.

    As their mother, she was supposed to protect them¡­

    Nobody expected her to have contracted a disease.

    She was a sick mother to two unborn children.

    As a mother, her first gift to her children was not love or toys. Instead, it was a deadly virus.

    How ironic.

    How ridiculous.

    ¡°Tianxin, all hope is not lost.¡±

    Ye Ling held her daughter¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°When I still went by Xie Yi, I found a special kind of nt that had this special ability to suppress the X-Virus. Tianxin, we should not give up. You have to believe that you will get well. As your mother, I promise to protect you.¡±

 Chapter 1712 - Li Qingcang Had Been Infected With the X-Virus?

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Li Qingcang Had Been Infected With the X-Virus?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Mom? Is it true?¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were now filled with hope.

    Ye Ling nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. So, my daughter, be patient. I will look into this, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still suspicious. How could this all be a coincidence?

    Ye Ling smiled bitterly, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m telling the truth. There is an antidote for every poison out there. We just haven¡¯t found the cure for this virus yet. The X-Virus may sound horrifying, but it¡¯s only a virus. As it is rtively umon, nobody has put any resources in looking for a cure. Tianxin, you have to trust that your father and I are different. We will do everything we can to find a cure for you.¡±

    !!

    A glimmer of hope¡­

    There was hope after all.

    Even if it was just a flicker of hope, Ye Tianxin finally felt that there was something she could hold on to.

    She took a deep breath and stroked her stomach with one hand.

    ¡°Mom, no matter what happens, you need to protect my children first. If¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin stopped for a while.

    She thought for a moment and spoke as though she had made up her mind.

    ¡°If it everes between me and my children, please save them instead of me.¡±

    She felt she was not fit to be a mother, but she would gamble her life away to make sure that Jin was born.

    She believed that even if Jin had toe into the world without her as his mother, Li Qingcang and her parents would give Jin a happy life.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you kidding? You¡¯re not even three months pregnant yet. Even if I were God, I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect your children. Furthermore, you are a doctor yourself. You know that this is not possible.¡±

    It was true from a medical point of view that it was impossible, but that didn¡¯t matter.

    She would be patient and wait.

    She would do everything in her power to make sure the pregnancysted at least six months, maybe even seven.

    By then, even if she had to have a C-section or if the babies had to stay in an incubator for some time, she would be assured that they would live.

    ¡°Mom, I will try to stay alive and healthy until six or seven months into the pregnancy. By then, they should be able to survive. I will try to wait until then.¡±

    It would take a miracle for a cure to be invented before then, but it would be worth it if the children were guaranteed to survive and live a long life.

    By the time they grew up, the X-Virus would not be as intimidating. There might even be a cure for it.

    ¡°Tianxin¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin held on to Ye Ling¡¯s hand tightly. Yes, she was aware that at her current state, it would be very difficult for her to wait that long.

    Even so, she did not want to give up.

    Even if it was only a one-in-a-million chance, she would still fight to give her unborn children a chance to live.

    ¡°Mom, I will not give up.¡±

    Since her daughter was determined not to give up, as her mother, Ye Ling had no reason to give up as well.

    Half an hourter, Li Qingcang returned to the ward with a brown envelope in his hands.

    It contained the results of his body checkup.

    Qie Wenyang had done a full blood analysis for Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Tianxin, the report is out. Do you want to see it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Li Qingcang passed the report to her.

    Ye Tianxin opened the envelope and read the report carefully. She bit her lips in joy. It was all good.

    Fortunately, she did not pass the X-Virus to Li Qingcang. Ye Tianxin felt more relieved than ever.

 Chapter 1713 - Qingcang, Hold Me Close

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Qingcang, Hold Me Close</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin could not imagine what kind of disaster would¡¯ve urred if she had passed the X-Virus to Li Qingcang.

    It was fortunate that he was all right.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Li Qingcang and found it hard to read anything from his expression.

    She was trying to determine from his look if the report was true.

    !!

    ¡°The report is true. I didn¡¯t feel anything when they drew the blood. Wenyang was looking throughout the entire process. You know Wenyang¡¯s not the type of person to make a false report if I was infected with the virus.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can confirm that Qingcang is not infected with the virus.¡±

    Qie Wenyang had appeared to confirm that Li Qingcang was not lying.

    The X-virus was horrifying, but it was transmitted through blood and from mother to child.

    That meant that Li Qingcang should be safe.

    Even so, Ye Tianxin still felt uneasy. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an incubation period?¡±

    ¡°Right now, Qingcang doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems. If you are still worried, you can always do another checkup a few days after.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin with a bitter smile on his face.

    ¡°So, does it mean you want me to get infected?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and smiled. Her smile was always so sweet and cheery.

    Li Qingcang felt a tinge of sadness as he looked at her smile.

    If it was possible, he wanted his wife to remain as beautiful and pure forever.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off since you¡¯re now pregnant.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was filled with affection yet it sounded like he was rebuking her.

    He must have spoilt her too much.

    She wanted to divorce him over such a trivial matter.

    She was pregnant and should not be subjected to any strenuous exercise. Otherwise, it would cause her difort.

    If not for that, he would certainly show her who was the boss at home. He would show her what her husband was capable of.

    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m just afraid of infecting you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to act pitiful, but Li Qingcang stood his ground.

    Qie Wenyang did not want to be the third wheel.

    He looked at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I will make sure Qingcang goes for another review after some time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nced at the watch on his wrist.

    ¡°All right then, I¡¯d better leave now. I¡¯ll go and take a look at my mother and Mingzhu.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was curious. ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    ¡°They wanted to visit you at the hospitalst night. Unfortunately, their car had been sandwiched between two trucks on the way here. Although the car was destroyed, they weren¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?

    Ye Tianxin was concerned for both Yan Yueshan and Mingzhu.

    Qie Wenyang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s shouldn¡¯t be that serious. It¡¯s just a small problem. We only need to perform minor surgery on them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look now. Qingcang, stay with Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning had visited the Yans the night before. Although they did not say much, Yan Shangyue inevitably felt anxious and worried for Ye Tianxin as it waste at night.

    After Qie Wenyang left the room, Ye Tianxin took hold of Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    She had blurted out her intention to divorce in the heat of the moment. She was at a loss then and had been impulsive.

    She knew she had to pacify Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingcang, hold me close.¡±

    Li Qingcang used his finger to point at Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m telling you. It¡¯s no use sweet-talking now.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw that Li Qingcang did not fall for her charms this time, she went over to hug him.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1714 - I Want Us to Be Married Again in Our Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 1714: I Want Us to Be Married Again in Our Next Life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang continued to ignore Ye Tianxin. He looked cold and aloof.

    He still loved her, but he was resentful over the fact that he had threatened him earlier with divorce. He understood why she did it, but he disagreed with her intention.

    If she was in his position, would she leave him if he was unwell?

    No, she would not. He knew she would not.

    If she would not leave him, how could she ask him to do so?

    !!

    ¡°Qingcang, I know I was wrong to say that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave Li QIngcang such a gentle and obedient look that he could only sigh.

    How could he forgive her no matter what she said or did?

    ¡°Do you know you¡¯re in the wrong?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded cold and indifferent.

    Ye Tianxin nodded her head profusely.

    ¡°Tianxin, I want to say this to you again. No matter what happens, we are husband and wife. Under no circumstances should you let go of my hand. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded with reddened eyes.

    Whenever she saw two people in love with each other, she would always think about him.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk about divorce again.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded again.

    She held up three fingers as a promise. Li Qingcang was tickled and fuming at the same time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. I¡¯m yours, dead or alive. We¡¯ll be husband and wife again in our next lives.¡±

    Ye Tianxin racked her brains to think of all kinds of words to pacify Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang sighed when he saw how hard she was trying to cate him.

    ¡°Tianxin, whatever am I going to do with you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue at him yfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty girl.¡±

    Just then, the nurse came in with a cart. She was going to administer an injection on Ye Tianxin.

    Although there was nothing to stop X-virus from spreading in her body, Ye Ling was still able to give Ye Tianxin some drugs to provide some form of supplement and nutrients to her babies.

    Li Qingcang looked on as the nurse poked a long needle into Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin.

    Ye Tianxin did not wince or move away from the needle. She was aware that she had to go through such treatment in the long term. It was only the beginning for her.

    As long as the X-Virus was in her body, she had to receive these injections every day.

    The X-virus would still be residing in her body even after her arm had been pricked numerous times and became all swollen and red.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Li Qingcang looked worried.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Just a little.¡±

    She would be lying if she said it did not hurt, but she could still bear with that degree of pain and difort.

    ¡°If it¡¯s painful, just say so. Don¡¯t pretend to be strong.¡±

    Li Qingcang suddenly sounded gentle.

    His heart ached when he saw Ye Tianxin putting up with the pain.

    ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m not acting strong. If I feel pain now then what¡¯s going to happen the next time I have the injection again? I¡¯ll get used to it over time.¡±

    Li Qingcang suddenly kept quiet.

    Would she ever be used to this sort of pain?

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a cure for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Her abdomen felt a little ufortable.

    She did not say anything about her difort to Li Qingcang. ¡°Qingcang, why don¡¯t you go and pay a visit to Aunt Shanyue and Mingzhu?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang outright refused.

    He was not in the mood to visit another patient when his wife was so sick.

    He was not that heartless.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll get some sleep then. I feel weak all over.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled the nket to cover her body.

    The air in the hospital had always smelled like disinfectant.

 Chapter 1715 - Ye Tianxin Had Vomited Blood Again

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Ye Tianxin Had Vomited Blood Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was not used to the smell in the beginning, but after inhaling it all the time, she thought that the smell of disinfectant wasn¡¯t so bad.

    ¡°All right then. Tianxin, sleep for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grunted and closed her eyes.

    The difort in her stomach spread to the rest of her body as soon as shey down.

    She covered the nket over her head.

    !!

    Blood was oozing out from her mouth and nose.

    Ye Tianxin curled up her legs in pain.

    Blood kept gushing from her mouth.

    All of a sudden, Li Qingcang smelled a bloody stench in the room.

    He had a bad feeling and quickly yanked the nket away from Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s frail and thin body was lying under the nket.

    The bed was almost soaked with blood.

    Li Qingcang felt as though his heart had stopped beating.

    He quickly rushed up to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin weakly looked at Li Qingcang and shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Call my mother.¡±

    Li Qingcang used one hand to carry Ye Tianxin and the other to press the buzzer.

    ¡°Qingcang, let me go. I don¡¯t want to infect you.¡±

    Li Qingcang snorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes went cold with fury.

    ¡°If you say such things again, I¡¯ll get a tube of blood from your body and inject it into myself.¡±

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice grew weaker.

    She knew Li Qingcang very well.

    He was certainly not joking. He was a man of his word.

    ¡°Then be good and listen to me.¡±

    Soon after Li Qingcang rang the buzzer, Ye Ling and Xie Xuning ran into the ward.

    When they saw the blood on the bedsheets, they were stunned. Both of them had heavy expressions on their faces.

    Logically speaking, there should be a long time between Ye Tianxin catching a fever and vomiting blood. It was based on how fast the X-Virus was spreading in her body.

    Nobody expected it to happen so quickly.

    Ye Tianxin had already coughed up blood twice, the amount of blood increasing each time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a new set of clothes for Tianxin first.¡±

    Li Qingcang had to personally change Ye Tianxin¡¯s clothes.

    Li Qingcang took one look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s body and felt hurt.

    Within a short time, her smooth and spotless body had lost its shine and smoothness.

    His movements were gentle and soft. He gave Ye Tianxin a worried look as he changed her out of her clothes.

    ¡°Tianxin, is there anything you want to eat right now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head.

    At that moment, the mere thought of food made her nauseous.

    ¡°Do you want some water then?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a few sips of water and gargled her mouth. She then drank another ss of water.

    Even so, she could still feel the taste of blood everywhere.

    ¡°Qingcang, I want to sleep.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin in his arms like a baby.

    ¡°Get some sleep then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes gradually and fell asleep in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    She looked like an angel when she was asleep.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart felt heavy and sad.

    Why were there so many things out of his control?

    After the nurse reced the bedsheets with new ones, Li Qingcang then ced Ye Tianxin down on the bed. That was when Ye Ling and Xie Xuning walked into the room.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°Is Tianxin asleep?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°QIngcang, can youe out for a while? We need to discuss something with you.¡±

    Xie Xuning then left the room with Ye Ling after saying that.

 Chapter 1716 - Li Xing Wanted Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Li Xing Wanted Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to Divorce</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang lowered his heart and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead. He quietly stepped outside afterward.

    Ye Ling decided to take the lead. ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯ve already informed your parents about Tianxin¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to tell them.¡±

    Li Qingcang seemed to disagree with what Ye Ling had done.

    Xie Xuning tried to exin on Ye Ling¡¯s behalf, ¡°Qingcang, you and Tianxin are already husband and wife. We are now your family. As such, we should look out for each other.¡±

    !!

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Li Qingcang keep quiet and ponder.

    Ye Ling took out a letter of consent for the abortion and gave it to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°When you went for your blood test just now, Tianxin asked me to save her babies, no matter what happened. Qingcang, you know full well Tianxin¡¯s current condition. It¡¯s almost impossible to save the twins.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had vomited so much blood. At this rate, she might be anemic.

    It could only mean that Ye Tianxin¡¯s health would get worse from here on out.

    By that time, if she could not even protect herself, it would be impossible for her to save her babies.

    ¡°Mom, I know what you mean.¡±

    Xie Xuning took the letter of consent from Ye Ling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Li Xing and Wu Tong toe. We¡¯ll see what they have to say.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Xing and Wu Tong had rushed to the hospital in less than thirty minutes.

    Wu Tong went up to Ye Ling and asked anxiously, ¡°Ling, what happened to Tianxin?¡±

    Li Xing did not say a word and looked equally worried.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Li Xing, Wu Tong, Tianxin is infected with the X-Virus.¡±

    Li Xing and Wu Tong only heard of the A-virus. They did not know much about X-virus.

    ¡°Like the A-Virus, the X-Virus has no cure as of now.¡±

    Li Xing anxiously asked, ¡°Then does that mean Qingcang is infected too?¡±

    Ye Ling replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Li Xing was relieved that his son had not been infected.

    His son was young and had a bright future ahead of him.

    It would be a disaster if he was infected with X-virus.

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Ling in disbelief. How could Ye Tianxin be infected with the X-Virus? She had already been in good health.

    ¡°Ling, aren¡¯t you a doctor? I¡¯m sure you can treat Tianxin¡¯s illness.¡±

    Wu Tong was confident in Ye Ling¡¯s medical professionalism and firmly believe that she would have a cure for Ye Tianxin. She was Ye Ling¡¯s daughter, after all. She refused to stand idly by.

    Li Qingcang took a deep breath.

    ¡°Mom, regardless of whether she can be treated, Tianxin is still my wife.¡±

    When Li Xing heard what Li Qingcang said, she was enraged.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, what are you talking about? If she remains sick for her whole life, are you going to stay by her side forever? You are a man.¡±

    Although Xie Xuning felt ufortable hearing that, she did not want to confront Li Xing.

    Xie Xuning was aware that Li Xing was speaking from the view of a bystander.

    ¡°Dad, I am very disappointed in you. Tianxin did not wish to be infected with the virus. She did not want this to happen too. It was an ident. Why should I let this ident destroy our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do then? Will you stay by her side?¡±

    Li Xing then turned to look at Xie Xuning and Ye Ling usingly.

    ¡°Is that what you are thinking too?¡±

 Chapter 1717 - Forcing Li Qingcang to Sign the Letter of Consent to Abort the Babies

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Forcing Li Qingcang to Sign the Letter of Consent to Abort the Babies</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling exchanged looks.

    ¡°We respect the children¡¯s decision. They are husband and wife.¡±

    Li Xing then looked at Wu Tong.

    ¡°How about you? What do you think?¡±

    Wu Tong was reeling in shock about Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition.

    !!

    Ye Tianxin was such a wonderful girl. How could she contract such a deadly virus?

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and looked at Wu Tong.

    She could understand that everyone would protect his self-interests.

    Li Xing and Wu Tong were Li Qingcang¡¯s parents. It was natural for them to be selfish and protect their son.

    Her daughter had been infected with the X-Virus. It would be very harsh to make Li Qingcang stay by her side forever.

    Ye Ling certainly wished that Li QIngcang would not leave Ye Tianxin now.

    She wanted Ye Tianxin to have someone she could lean on, but if Li XIng insisted that Li Qingcang should leave Ye Tianxin, she would not stop him.

    ¡°Of course, we have to find a cure for Tianxin.¡±

    The way Wu Tong said it bluntly made Li Xing frown.

    He looked at Wu Tong with a grim expression. ¡°What Tianxin has contracted is not amon cold or fever. She is infected with a virus that may never have a cure. She has to live with it for her entire life. We don¡¯t expect Tianxin to be of help to Qingcang at home or in his career, but she should at least avoid being a burden to him.¡±

    ¡°Li Xing, what are you talking about?

    Wu Tong coughed a little and looked ufortably at Ye Ling and Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Tianxin is Qingcang¡¯s wife. Since she¡¯s sick, it is only right that he stays by her side. Li Xing, I always knew you are a selfish man, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cold-hearted. If I was the one who fell sick in the past, would you have also kicked me out of your life so ruthlessly?¡±

    Li Xing and Wu Tong have already divorced, but Wu Tong could not help but feel disappointed.

    Li Xing was a selfish man.

    ¡°Wu Tong, what¡¯s the point of asking a hypothetical question now?¡±

    Li Xing was thinking that if Wu Tong had been experiencing prolonged menopause, he would disregard the divorce.

    How could Wu Tong make such a decision now?

    Did she not know that it could cost Li Qingcang his future and his life?

    His son had a bright future ahead of him. He had always been an outstanding person. Who could predict what would happen to him in the future if he spent his whole life waiting on Ye Tianxin?

    Suddenly, Li Xing thought of his mother.

    Perhaps his mother was right after all in disapproving of the rtionship between Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    None of this would¡¯ve happened if he had also been against their marriage and taken sides with his mother.

    ¡°All right then. I will respect Qingcang¡¯s wishes.¡±

    Li Xing sat on the sofa after he finished speaking.

    He seemed to have given in but was devising a n.

    He wanted to find time to speak to Ye Tianxin alone.

    He was certain that someone as intelligent as Ye Tianxin would understand and break up with Li Qingcang.

    He did not want to lose his son by making such a cruel suggestion.

    ¡°I invited you here to inform you that with Tianxin¡¯s current condition, it¡¯s not good for her to be pregnant.¡±

    Ye Ling ce the letter of consent for abortion on the table.

    ¡°From a doctor¡¯s professional point of view, it is irresponsible for Tianxin to carry the babies to full term now that she is sick. We can focus on treating her after the abortion.¡±

    As Li Xing intended to break up Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, she naturally would not want to keep the babies. They would be a hindrance in his ns to break them up.

    ¡°Then abort them and treat Tianxin¡¯s illness. She can get pregnant again when she is well.¡± Wu Tong agreed to Ye Ling¡¯s proposal immediately.

    Li Xing felt that Wu Tong had finally said something he approved of. ¡°I agree with Wu Tong. The most important thing now is to treat Tianxin.¡±

 Chapter 1718 - Li Qingcang Refused to Sign It

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Li Qingcang Refused to Sign It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    To focus on treating Ye Tianxin, she had to undergo an abortion first.

    The abortion also meant that Jin, whom Ye Tianxin had waited so long toe into the world, would cease to exist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the abortion.¡±

    With an apathetic expression, Li Qingcang refused to ept the suggestion.

    They should not even be thinking about abortion.

    !!

    Ye Ling did not expect Li Qingcang to react so strongly against the idea.

    She whispered, ¡°Qingcang, do you want Tianxin to die?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had been vomiting blood.

    Her health had been deteriorating. There was no reason to dy the abortion any longer.

    Finding a cure for Ye Tianxin after the abortion was the safest way to treat her.

    Did he think Ye Ling wished for Ye Tianxin to go through an abortion?

    Ye Tianxin was her daughter, who was pregnant with her grandchildren.

    ¡°No, Mom, I don¡¯t want Tianxin to die. Why would I want that? Mom, we can¡¯t make her have an abortion¡­¡±

    Li Xing was infuriated with Li Qingcang. Did he not say he loved Ye Tianxin very much?

    Then why did he not agree to the abortion so Ye Tianxin could live?

    Ye Tianxin would have a chance to live if she had an abortion.

    Even if Ye Tianxin would not be able to conceive in the future, they could always find a surrogate. It would not affect their lives.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she have an abortion? Is it because you like children? Li Qingcang, have you ever thought that with Tianxin¡¯s present state, even if she gives birth to them, the children may not be healthy. It¡¯s easy for you to say that you just want them to live, but you¡¯ll regret saying that when you see your children ridden with diseases or sickly. You will feel helpless then.¡±

    Wu Tong heard Li Xing¡¯s words, she immediately thought of the past when Grandma Li used needles to poke Li XIngchen.

    Her heart hurt when she thought of those needles, but what else could she do?

    Those needles were pierced into her daughter¡¯s skin.

    As Li Xingchen¡¯s mother, she can not tolerate her pain. She couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how powerless she felt.

    ¡°Qingcang, your father is right. As parents, we hate ourselves when we see our children ridden with diseases and arepletely helpless about it. You¡¯ll wish that you can suffer in their ce yet you can¡¯t. If we abort the babies now and focus on finding a cure of Tianxin, you can think about having children when she gets well.¡±

    Li Qingcang stubbornly shook his head.

    ¡°No, this is different.¡±

    The next time Ye Tianxin got pregnant, it would not be with Jin.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? They will still be your children. Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±

    Li Xing forcefully stuffed the letter of consent into Li Qingcang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hurry up and sign it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at the letter and its contents. He simply could not bring himself to sign such a document.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to kill my own child.¡±

    Li Xing seethed with fury and pped Li Qingcang in anger. ¡°Li Qingcang, is your love for Tianxin so shallow? Are you that selfish? Would you rather let Ye Tianxin die than sign the letter and save her life?¡±

    The p stung Li Qingcang¡¯s face, but it didn¡¯t hurt as much as his heart.

    ¡°You will never understand. I¡¯m not signing the letter not because I don¡¯t love Tianxin or my children. I¡¯m not selfish or heartless either¡­¡±

    Li Xing was quivering in anger. ¡°Then why won¡¯t you sign the form?¡±

 Chapter 1719

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Jin Is Tianxin and My Child From Our Past Lives</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Wu Tong pursed her lips and looked at Li Qing Cang. Her heart ached when she saw the swollen side of his face after being pped by Li Xing.

    Her son and daughter-inw had been so loving. They were lucky to run into these problems.

    They were good and kind people. Why did God treat them like this?

    Li Qingcang kept quiet, refusing to answer Li XIng¡¯s question.

    Some things should remain as Ye Tianxin¡¯s secrets.

    It was also his secret.

    When Li Xing saw that Li QIngcang refused to say anything, a fresh swell of rage rose in him.

    He grabbed Li Qingcang by his cor, determined to get an answer from him. ¡°Li Qingcang, are you an idiot? Tell me, why don¡¯t you want to sign the form? Your wife is suffering. Don¡¯t you want to ease her suffering?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Li Xing nkly. ¡°Whatever it is, I just won¡¯t sign on it. Never.¡±

    None of them expected Li Qingcang to be so stubborn.

    Of course, none of the four parents believed that Li Qingcang was so callous as to sacrifice his wife for the children.

    He must have his reasons for doing what he did... but the question was what that reason was.

    ¡°Qingcang, you can¡¯t just refuse to sign the form and treat it as though everything is fine. You should at least give us a reason for your decision and convince us to agree with you.¡±

    Wu Tong was trying very hard to persuade Li Qingcang.

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning also tried to chime in to help Wu Tong persuade Li Qingcang. Based on the current situation, it was almost impossible for Ye Tianxin not to undergo an abortion.

    ¡°Qingcang, whatever your reasons, I ask you to prioritize Tianxin¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°QIngcang, you should sign the form... for Tianxin¡¯s sake.¡±

    Xie Xuning could guess Li Qingcang¡¯s reason for not signing the form.

    ¡°Whatever your reasons, you need to consider Tianxin¡¯s situation.¡±

    All of them were trying to make Li Qingcang sign the letter.

    It was as though they were pushing him to a corner so he would cave in.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, tell me. Why are you not signing the form? Just give us a reason.¡±

    All eyes were on Li Qingcang. They looked at him expectantly.

    Li Qingcang looked as though he was ready to snap at any second.

    He slowly looked up at the four familiar faces and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose Jin again.¡±

    That was the real reason why he refused to sign the form and agree to the abortion.

    Both Li Xing and Wu Tong looked lost; neither of them knew what Li Qingcang meant. However, Ye Ling and Xie Xuning had figured out his reason.

    It was true.

    Xie Xuning recalled the toy he saw on Jin¡¯s tombstone. At the time, he had suspected Li Qingcang left the toy there.

    He did not dare to confront Li QIngcang to confirm his suspicions then, but now he was certain.

    When Ye Tianxin was pouring her heart out to Xie Xuning, Li Qingcang had been hiding in a corner and listening.

    He had kept it a secret for so long.

    He had been hiding the truth.

    He never once mentioned it.

    If they had not forced him now, he would have kept the secret to himself.

    Perhaps, he would never reveal the secret.

    ¡°Who is Jin?¡±

    Li Xing thought of what Li Qingcang said. What did he mean by that?

    Li Qingcang had finally let it out.

    The secret he had been keeping all this while.

    Li Qingcang felt very relieved. He looked at Li Xing and said in a serious and calm voice, ¡°Jin is my son... from a previous life with Tianxin.¡±

 Chapter 1720

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Tianxin and I Are Looking Forward to Jin¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xing and Wu Tong were at a loss for words.

    What did he mean by his son from a past life?

    Was he trying to tell a story?

    ¡°Were you present that night?¡±

    Xie Xuning had tried to interrogate Li Qingcang, but he had denied it then.

    Xie Xuning had thought that as long as Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had no issues with their rtionship, he did not want to pursue that matter.

    As parents, they wanted their daughter to be happy.

    He was willing to turn a blind eye and disregard any trivial matters.

    As the old saying goes, one is not a good father-inw if he is not deaf and dumb.

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    That night, he sensed that Ye Tianxin was in a bad mood. As he was a little angry. he drove away immediately after sending her back to Lang Garden.

    On his way home, he kept thinking to himself that he should not have done that.

    Ye Tianxin was already very depressed at that time. He should have been more tolerant of her.

    That was why...

    He drove back to Lang Garden.

    On the way to Lang Garden, he saw Ye Tianxin driving away with Xie Xuning.

    He had followed then, only to discover that they were heading to a cemetery.

    At first, he thought that Ye Tianxin and Xie Xuning were going to discuss Ye Ling and followed them to the cemetery.

    He had not expected to stumble into a big secret.

    When he heard what they said, he was not angry. In turn, his heart ached very much for Ye Tianxin.

    He loved Ye Tianxin dearly and felt bad for her.

    Li Qingcang was the only one who knew what happened that night.

    He kept it a secret the whole time and did not tell anyone about it.

    Sometimes, he wondered if there was a past life in this world.

    Why was he so dumb in his past life?

    He did not even recognize his own woman or take care of their son.

    In the end, both his son and lover died in vain!

    Most of the time, he thought that maybe it was just a gift from god.

    God had given Tianxin another chance. She was able to choose a different path for herself.

    They should cherish the present life.

    They should cherish every day that they spent together.

    It was never easy for them to gain each day in their lives.

    ¡°Yes, I was there. Dad, that¡¯s why I cannot sign the letter. Tianxin and I are looking forward to Jin¡¯s arrival. If Jin ceases to exist, I am afraid Tianxin would not be able to take it. It will be too painful for her.¡±

    It was different for Ye Tianxin.

    He only knew that was a child named Jin. He did not know what Jin looked like or how adorable he was. He only knew that Jin was their child. It was different for Ye Tianxin.

    The Jin that he never met, lived in Tianxin¡¯s belly for ten months. He had spent so many years with Tianxin.

    Both mother and son had so many precious moments together.

    Although Tianxin had been reborn and Jin didn¡¯t exist yet, she had built a grave for Jin in remembrance of him.

    Jin was very important to her.

    How could he abandon Jin?

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Li Xing looked at Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang in confusion. He did not understand what they were talking about.

    He knew nothing about a past life or a child named Jin.

    Wu Tong looked at Li Qingcang and persisted, ¡°Qingcang, I know you and Tianxin want to keep this child. If Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t infected with the X-Virus, there would be no problem with her being pregnant. There is no cure for the virus.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was soft and calm. ¡°Qingcang, we don¡¯t want something like this to happen to Tianxix either, but even if we choose to abort the babiester on, Tianxin and Jin won¡¯t survive for long afterward.¡±

 Chapter 1721

    <h4>Chapter 1721: In Her Previous Life, Did Tianxin Contract the X-Virus?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Ling insisted on her usual opinion.

    She hoped that Li Qingcang could sign the document so they could carry on with the surgery.

    The earlier they abort the children, the sooner that they could adjust Ye Tianxin¡¯s treatment n.

    Because Ye Tianxin was pregnant, there were many drugs that she couldn¡¯t use.

    Those drugs would have certain side effects that would affect the fetus in her stomach to a certain degree.

    ¡°I refuse to sign it.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to sign it.

    Signing his name on the paper meant that he agreed to strip the two little lives of their right toe to this world.

    ¡°Wait, can you guys just exin to me what this whole previous life thing is all about?¡±

    Li Hang looked at Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. He clearly knew that these two people knew the exact reason behind all of this.

    Although they knew about it, only he and Wu Tong didn¡¯t know!

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°You want to know?¡±

    Of course Li Hang wanted to know.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it, but you have to promise to keep it a secret.¡±

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want anyone not involved in the situation to know about this. Even more than that, he didn¡¯t want those people to treat his daughter like some sort of attraction in a circus freak show.

    Li Hang said, ¡°That¡¯s my daughter-inw. Do you think I¡¯m that dumb?¡±

    Xie Xuning struggled to repeat the story that Ye Tianxin had told him before.

    After listening to the whole story, Wu Tong cried even more profusely than before.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s previous life was already so pitiful.

    Why did she have to endure such pain and misfortune in this life as well?

    Although Wu Tong felt bad for what happened to Ye Tianxin, Li Hang was more shocked by Ye Tianxin¡¯s rebirth in the first ce.

    Back then, before the severe snowstorm, Xie Xuning went against everyone¡¯s opinion and made ample preparations for the snow, which helped them to avoid further property losses.

    Back then, Li Hang had already wondered how Xie Xuning could be so sure that there would be a severe snowstorm.

    Li Hang thought that since Ye Tianxin was reincarnated...

    That meant that she knew what would happen in the future.

    Perhaps she should try to obtain some information that was valuable to him from Ye TIanxin¡¯s mouth.

    Of course, Li Hang lived far away in Shenhai City. She didn¡¯t know much about politics; the political scene in the capital city was simply too far away for her to pay attention to it.

    She asked, ¡°Then back in her previous life, did Tianxin contract the X-Virus?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Li Hang pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Then why did she contract it this time?¡±

    Wu Tong interjected, ¡°Have you heard about the butterfly effect? Even a butterfly pping its tiny wings could have major consequences on someone¡¯s life.¡±

    Li Hang said, ¡°That means that things wouldn¡¯t develop ording to how they did back in Tianxin¡¯s previous life.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    Li Hang was disappointed.

    He thought that he could go even further in his career with Ye Tianxin¡¯s ¡°prophecies¡±.

    It seemed like he was thinking too much again.

    ¡°Qingcang, do you still refuse to sign the papers for the abortion?¡±

    Li Hang returned to the problem.

    Li Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t sign it.¡±

    ¡°I thought that you truly loved Ye Tianxin.¡±

    There was a mocking smile on Li Hang¡¯s face.

    ¡°You love is so superficial and selfish. You¡¯d rather see the person whom you love suffer in pain than take responsibility.¡±

 Chapter 1722

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Brother Li, Please Don¡¯t Sign It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Li Hang, stop talking.¡±

    Of course, Wu Tong couldn¡¯t bear Li Hang scolding her son like that.

    Besides, she didn¡¯t think that Li Qingcang was doing something wrong.

    Everyone had their reasons for doing things.

    She believed that her son would make the right decision.

    Since Ye Tianxin and her son were already connected in her previous life, the only thing that she could do as Li Qingcang¡¯s mother was to support them and give them her blessings.

    ¡°Wu Tong, you have such petty benevolence that only a woman would have.¡±

    Li Hang was sorely disappointed at Wu Tong and Li Qingcang. He shouldn¡¯t have let Wu Tong raise the child back then. She had passed on her personality and temper to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Have you thought about it? Ye Tianxin is already bleeding now. If we don¡¯t abort the children now, should we wait until they die in her womb?¡±

    Li Hang looked at his son coldly, and then at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling is a doctor and Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother. Do you think that she would harm Ye Tianxin? Is Li Qingcang¡¯s love toward Ye Tianxin the only love that¡¯s great and noble? Xie Xuning, is Ye Ling¡¯s love toward her daughter a lie?¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s voice was piercing and ruthless.

    He wanted to hit Li Qingcang as hard and as ruthlessly as possible.

    He wanted Li Qingcang to know what real love is. Even if he had to carry all of the pain and sadness by himself, he should still hope that she¡¯s alive. That was real love.

    What Li Qingcang had now wasn¡¯t love.

    It was extreme selfishness and capriciousness!

    All Xie Xuning said was, ¡°Qingcang, we all love Tianxin, but we also need to make a choice.¡±

    Yes, there is a decision to be made in everything.

    Only Li Qingcang could choose between Ye Tianxin and the unborn children.

    If they could save the two babies, Ye Ling would do whatever it took to save them. Otherwise, all she could do was to try her best to save Ye Tianxin instead.

    That was what real responsibility and love looked like.

    ¡°If Ye Tianxin wakes up mad at you, you can tell her that Ling and I forced you to sign it.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s words made Li Qingcang quietly hold the pen.

    Yeah.

    Everything would be okay as long as Ye Tianxin was alive, even if he had to bear all of the pain and sadness for her.

    Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry.

    I¡¯m sorry, Tianxin.

    I want you to live.

    I want you to stay alive and well.

    Xiao Jin, I¡¯m sorry.

    I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Jin.

    It¡¯s daddy¡¯s fault for not protecting you or your mother...

    On the box next to the agreement of the next-of-kin, he wrote the word ¡°Li¡±.

    His grip on the pen was so strong that the tip was almost piercing through the thin sheet of paper.

    Ye Ling and Wu Tong couldn¡¯t help but hug each other. Even Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes were turning red.

    On the other hand, a dark light shed across Li Hang¡¯s pupils.

    A person who aplished great things needed to let go of the menial ones.

    Some people took as much as they gave.

    One needs to give up on certain things to get something else.

    Just as everyone was wallowing in despair, Ye Tianxin walked with unstable steps.

    She kneeled in front of Li Qingcang and reached her hand out. She grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother Li, please don¡¯t sign it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want him to sign away Xiao Jin¡¯s life.

    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t protect her son.

    Would the same regretful tragedy happen again this life?

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Tianxin who was kneeling in front of him. She was so frail, almost like a ceramic doll. His slightly red eyes started to feel a little sour.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shoved Li Qingcang¡¯s hand away. She forced herself to prop her body up and turn around, then kneeled in front of the four parents.

 Chapter 1723

    <h4>Chapter 1723: I¡¯m Begging You, Don¡¯t Make Me Abort The Babies...</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Dad, Mom, please don¡¯t force Brother Li to do this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t make me abort the babies...¡±

    Li Qingcang put down the pen and paper, then tried to forcefully rag Ye Tianxin¡¯s body up.

    This time, it was as though Ye Tianxin¡¯s body erupted with endless potential.

    She kneeled in front of the four parents like a steel rock.

    ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t even believe that Xiao Jin even exists yet, but I know that he does. There was a time when he appeared in my world, alive and well. I heard him call me mommy. I can feel his warmth. I can feel his presence.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand slowly caressed her abdomen.

    ¡°And... and...¡±

    Ye Tianxin sobbed and could barely even talk.

    She heard their entire conversation clearly from inside the bedroom.

    She wanted to keep Xiao Jin alive now.

    She didn¡¯t want to be an irresponsible mother again.

    ¡°I know that right now, as long as he¡¯s still growing inside of me, he would try his best to endure it the same way that I¡¯m enduring it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rose her head and looked at Ye Ling with tears in her eyes. She called out to her in grief, ¡°Mom, you promised me that you will protect them. Mom, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s legs were turning soft. Her heart was aching intensely as well.

    Her daughter was begging on her knees right in front of her.

    Of course, this was an extremely painful and excruciating thing.

    Ye Ling reached her hand out and gently caressed her daughter¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tianxin, I do care about your feelings. I just want you to stay alive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. She didn¡¯t want that.

    If she didn¡¯t have Xiao Jin, what was the point of her being alive?

    There was no point at all.

    If she knew that she would still love Xiao Jin after reincarnating, she would have preferred not to reincarnate.

    She would rather die now.

    After that, this world would be clean; nobody named Ye Tianxin would¡¯ve ever existed.

    ¡°Mom, I just want Xiao Jin to live...¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s arms forcefully locked Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Tianxin? Do you only want Xiao Jin and not me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯ looked at Li Qingcang with tears in her eyes. Her thin lips, now pale and bloodless, opened as she spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Li. Even if it cost me my life, I still want Xiao Jin to live.¡±

    Li Qingcang was enraged. ¡°Then what about me? Ye Tianxin, what am I to you? Do I not matter to you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suppressed the brimming sadness in her heart.

    She looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you know how much I wish that our family could be together? Originally, I wanted to tell you the truth after Xiao Jin was born. I didn¡¯t think that you already knew about it. Xiao Jin was adorable, obedient, and very well-behaved. If it wasn¡¯t for my foolishness, he wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by Lu Qingxin. He wouldn¡¯t have died so pitifully...¡±

    Every word that Ye Tianxin said was like a knife piercing into Li Qingcang¡¯s heart until it was reduced to a bloody mess.

    Even then, he knew clearly that his pain was nothingpared to hers.

    She was in so much pain and difort, yes she still wanted to protect the children in her womb.

    She must¡¯ve been devastated upon seeing everyone around her try to force her into aborting the babies.

    ¡°Brother Li, please don¡¯t sign it, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1724

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Surprise! I Found That nt!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart erupted in rage as he looked at how she kneeled on the ground with tears falling from her eyes.

    He scooped up Ye Tianxin from the ground and into his arms, then hugged and carried her in his embrace like he was coddling a child.

    He coaxed her softly.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t sign it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s trembling eyshes were wet from her tears.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but feel pitiful as he looked at her.

    ¡°I swear, I won¡¯t sign it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother LI.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good now, so Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin into the bedroom and put her down so she couldy down.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I¡¯m being selfish, but I can¡¯t live without Xiao Jin.¡±

    After looking forward to it for so long, Xiao Jin was finallying to their side.

    If she had to abort Xiao Jin, she would feel that there was absolutely no meaning in her life at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand where you¡¯reing from.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Lay down and rest first. I¡¯ll go out for a while, I will be back soon.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead deeply.

    Ye Tianxin nodded slightly.

    Only then did Li Qingcang leave the ward. He grabbed the abortion agreement papers that he almost signed just now and ripped them into shreds.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to not sign it. Tianxin and I are married. Regardless of what challenges we face, we are on the same boat and we will face them together. Even if the path in front of us is full of thorns and darkness, I won¡¯t let go of her hand.¡±

    The road of life is extremely long.

    On this long road, he needed someone to walk together with him so he wouldn¡¯t feel alone.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡±

    Li Hang looked at Li Qingcang. Was Ye Tianxin so good that she could change Li Qingcang¡¯s lifestyle?

    He was a rational child in the past. They didn¡¯t need to worry about anything for him.

    Now that Ye Tianxin was so severely ill, he decided to insist on his way.

    Does he not know how severe the consequences of this would be?

    Was he willing to bear the consequences?

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m different from you. Regardless of what happens, I will not abandon my wife.¡±

    As a man, it was his duty to protect his wife.

    Nothing else mattered more than his wife.

    How could a man protect others if he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved?

    ¡°You...¡± Li Hang¡¯s eyes widened as he couldn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Li Qingcang continued and said, ¡°Dad, the biggest difference between us is that I can differentiate right from wrong while you can¡¯t. Please don¡¯te and try to ruin the rtionship between me and Tianxin. Don¡¯t try to take advantage of Tianxin¡¯s knowledge of the future from her reincarnation for your selfish desires.¡±

    Li Qingcang was so angered by his dumb son that he almost wanted to beat someone up.

    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean I¡¯m taking advantage of Tianxin¡¯s knowledge of the future? What did I take advantage of?¡±

    Li Hang thought that if someone was taking advantage of her, that person had to be Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, you know yourself.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want to be too crass with his words. Some things could sound quite unpleasant when said out loud.

    ¡°Qingcang, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Xie Xuning waspletely exhausted mentally as well. He hated that there was nothing he could do about this situation.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s phone rang, a happy expression appeared on his face as he picked up the call.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that you found that nt?¡±

 Chapter 1725

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Li Hang Was Beaten Up By Xie Xuning, So Satisfying!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    As the voice came from the speaker, everyone was shocked.

    The dejected look on Ye Ling¡¯s face was reced by a smile blooming on her face like a flower.

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll pass the phone to my wife.¡±

    Ye Ling eagerly took over the phone from Xie Xuning¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello? The nt that you mentioned... are you sure that it¡¯s the nt that I drew?¡±

    If humans could look alike, nts could as well.

    Ye Ling was worried that it was just a nt that merely reassembled it. In that case, they would be getting excited over nothing.

    ¡°Mrs. Xie, the nt wasn¡¯t discovered by botanists in our country. It was discovered by a botanist from another country. We have already requested for them to take photos and send them to us so we can confirm if it is the n you drew.¡±

    Ye Ling pressed her lips together as she raised her eyebrows. Her mood had improved drastically.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, if you receive the email, please forward it to me immediately.¡±

    After Ye Ling hung up the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Xie Xuning.

    ¡°We still have hope.¡±

    Even if it was just a miracle, it was still something to cling to.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s hope now.¡±

    Wu Tong was bing happy as well. She asked, ¡°Does that mean Tianxin can be saved?¡±

    A hesitant expression appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure right now. The only thing that we can be certain about is that this nt has a significant effect in suppressing the X-Virus. I believe that as long as we can find this nt, both Tianxin and the children will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ling, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Among the four of them, Li Hang was the only one who wasn¡¯t happy.

    On the contrary, he was incredibly calm.

    Even if they had the medicine, what could this medicine change?

    Could it cure the X-Virus that Ye Tianxin had contracted?

    Ye Tianxin was so stubborn and adamant about keeping the child.

    What if after the kid was born, there were all sorts ofplications and illnesses? Does that mean that they would have to worry about the children for the rest of their lives?

    ¡°Ye Ling, can you guarantee that you would be about to invent the new medication? How long would that take? Can Tianxin and the children in her womb wait for that long? We need to calm down and think about this carefully instead of being so blindly optimistic...¡±

    Before Li Hang could evenplete his sentence, Xie Xuning punched Li Hang in the face.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, are you insane?¡±

    Li Hang staggered backward. He wasn¡¯t prepared for the sudden attack. His face was filled with anger as he looked toward Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning cleared his throat and looked at Li Xing. His breathing was a little unstable.

    ¡°You¡¯re Li Qingcang¡¯s father. You should try seeing things from his perspective. I won¡¯t say anything about you or him, but Ye Tianxin is my daughter. I won¡¯t let you speak badly of her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s sick, blind, mute, or disabled. She¡¯s still my beloved daughter...¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Li Qingg and Xie Xuning impassively.

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem for looking at things too emotionally. Can¡¯t you guys think about this calmly? What is the best option? Now that Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition has gotten this bad, are you sure that you want to keep the children? Let¡¯s say that you manage to keep the children. If they have to deal with all sorts of illnesses, who would be responsible for taking care of them?¡±

    Li Hang felt that all of these people are extremely naive; they ignored the pros and cons of the situation all for the sake of ¡°love¡±.

    Li Qingcang responded firmly to Li Hang, ¡°I can! They¡¯re my children, so I¡¯ll take care of them. Regardless of how they turn out to be, they are still my children. No matter what happens, I will never give up on them.¡±

 Chapter 1726

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Tianxin Can Be Saved!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xing was nearly dying of anger because of Li Qingcang.

    His gaze swept across everyone. He was so angry that the register of his voice was shifting.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m the only bad person in this group. I don¡¯t care anymore. You can do whatever you want, but you better not regret this, Li Qingcang.¡±

    After saying that, Li Hang swung the door open and left.

    Wu Tong watched Li Hang¡¯s figure as he left and heaved a long sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost as though he has changed into apletely different person.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s grabbed Wu Tong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wu Tong, thank you for treating Ye Tianxin so well.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Wu Tong felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I misunderstood Ye Tianxin in the beginning as well. If it weren¡¯t for my adorable little son, perhaps I would be a vicious mother-inw as well.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s words made Ye Lingugh softly.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a vicious mother-inw, you would still be the most beautiful and elegant one out there.¡±

    Wu Tongughed because of Ye Ling¡¯sment. She asked, ¡°Ling, are youplimenting me or scolding me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯mplimenting you.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Qingcang a little worriedly and said softly, ¡°Qingcang, go be with Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang pushed open the door and entered the bedroom.

    He walked briskly to Ye Tianxin and crouched down in front of the bed.

    ¡°Tianxin, I have good news for you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin hand, then said excitedly, ¡°We found that nt!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    A bright, star-like gleam shed across Ye Tianxin¡¯s lifeless eyes when she heard that.

    Li Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s deep, ck eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Li, do you think I¡¯m stubborn or foolish?¡±

    Despite knowing clearly that her body was in no condition to keep the children, she still insisted on keeping the children.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re silly.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out his hand and patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead gently.

    ¡°There are some things that you didn¡¯t talk about, so I didn¡¯t ask. I thought that one day you would tell me about it...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt sorry toward Li Qingcang. She apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing.¡±

    A mist appeared in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    He had failed to protect her in both her previous life and her current one.

    If he had protected her back then... how would she have contracted such a terrifying virus?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenlyughed. She said, ¡°What¡¯s going on between us? Why are we being caught up on who¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tianxin, can we dy the wedding ceremony for now?¡±

    Li Qingcang was worried that Ye Tianxin¡¯s health condition would get in the way of the ceremony.

    Ye TIanxin shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dy it. I want to marry you and be your bride. Besides, we can tell Xiao Jin about it in the future. We can tell him about when Xiao Jin was still in Mommy¡¯s tummy during the wedding.¡±

    A smile appeared in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. he said, ¡°Tianxin, one kid is Xiao Jin. What about the other one? What do you want to name her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the naming to you, Brother Li!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s smile was gentle and warm. Her eyes were filled with infinite hope and desire for their future.

    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t thought about it before. When I have the time, I¡¯ll flip through some poems and songs before we decide.¡±

    Li Qingcang hesitated for a moment, and that was when he suddenly remembered something. He asked, ¡°Does that mean that in three months, we will be able to see whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl when doing the ultrasound image?¡±

 Chapter 1727

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Does My Previous Life Bother You?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Do you have a preference for boys or girls?¡±

    Upon hearing the news that the n that Ye Ling mentioned had been found, Ye Tianxin was in an exceptional mood. Her expression looked a little healthier, as well.

    ¡°Wait a minute. I just have this feeling that there¡¯s a son and a daughter in your stomach. I was thinking that if she¡¯s a girl, what should I name her?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed and said, ¡°So you have a preference for girls or boys?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into saying something, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Li QIngcang reached out and pinched the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose.

    ¡°They¡¯re my children. Of course I¡¯ll treat them equally.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly. Initially, she thought that it would be very difficult to talk about the things that happened before she reincarnated.

    After all, she was Gu Yancheng¡¯s wife in her previous life.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t an actual rtionship between her and Gu Yancheng, she was still known as Mrs. Gu.

    Besides...

    She died in such a shameful manner.

    Ye Tianxin felt like she was an utter failure in her previous life... but that was what allowed her to be reborn.

    That she could have such a life now.

    ¡°Brother Li, does my previous life bother you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was cautious when she asked that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Why would that bother me?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were full of affection and love like an ocean that tried to consume and drown her.

    ¡°You are mine, regardless of your previous life or your current one. There¡¯s nothing that could make me feel happier.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang both smiled as they looked at each other.

    Whatever happened in the past had already happened.

    Right now, they only wanted to think about the future.

    The more beautiful their imagination of the future is... the more blessed they would feel.

    When Ye Ling and Xie Xuning saw Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang like this, their hearts were greatly moved.

    ¡°Wu Tong, go ahead and work. We¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±

    Ye LIng knew that Wu Tong had recently returned to her workce, so she had several responsibilities for work.

    Ye LIng felt that since they had found the nt, that meant that they could save Ye Tianxin a bit sooner than they initially expected. She was filled with energy to work now as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep Tianxinpany.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled and said, ¡°Right now, Tianxin is with Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Well, I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel. If anything happens, just message me directly.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and personally saw Wu Tong off at the life lobby.

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning and said, ¡°Xuning, I kept feeling like something was off about Li Hang.¡±

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Regardless of what he does, Li Hang had always been a shrewd egoist. As long as he doesn¡¯t hurt Tianxin, I won¡¯t ask about other stuff. I won¡¯t be so easygoing if he does decide to hurt her, though...¡±

    Ye Ling held Xie Xuning¡¯s warm andrge hand.

    ¡°Xuning, if we found the nt, I¡¯ll need to head over to Shi Han¡¯s side to conduct research.¡±

    Back then, to convince Ye Ling to stay, he specially built a researchb for her.

    The equipment there was the most advanced.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°If I get Tang Yuan to stay in the Lang Garden, you won¡¯t have time to take care of him. I think it¡¯s better if I just bring him with me.¡±

    ¡°If you bring Tang Yuan with you, do you still have the energy to conduct research?¡±

    Researchers often treated theboratory as their home.

    If Ye Ling went to the research Lab, what about Tang Yuan?

    Xie Xuning could only feel at ease if her child is there by her side.

    ¡°As long as Shi Han and the others are taking care of him, I don¡¯t think it will be a big problem.¡±

 Chapter 1728

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Just Like How She Did It For Xiao Jin, Ye Ling Was Doing The Same For Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After hesitating for a moment, Xie Xuning still spoke about his opinion.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should leave Tang Yuan here and bring Ye Tianxin over. That would make it more convenient for you to track her condition and get samples. Ling, you¡¯re not the only one who doesn¡¯t feel at ease with anyone else.¡±

    Xie Xuning had no idea when Ye Tianxin contracted the X-Virus.

    Since the Empire was so unsafe right now, Xie Xuning had to send Ye Tianxin to a much safer country.

    Shi Han had treated Ye Ling so well all these years. By extension, he would treat Ye Tianxin well too.

    Besides, that was Ye Ling¡¯s territory. Everything was managed by Ye Ling herself.

    Naturally, it would be much safer there.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two of them discussed the n afterward, Xie Xuning received a call from the botanist once again.

    ¡°Ling, they said that they¡¯ve sent the email.¡±

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning quickly found aputer. After logging into their email, they saw an unread email.

    Ye Ling clicked open the email and looked at the content inside. She slowly scrolled down until a clear photo appeared at the end.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    It¡¯s exactly the same as the nt that she had seen.

    ¡°Xuning, I have to take a ne there now. I¡¯m afraid things would getplicated if I¡¯m even a secondte.¡±

    Ye Ling suppressed the excitement in her heart. She looked at Xie Xuning with an extremely serious expression on her face.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition was constantly deteriorating every day. Right now, she was basically running from the grim reaper.

    No, no just the grim reaper.

    She was also running from destiny.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make arrangements right now.¡±

    Nothing else was more important than his daughter¡¯s life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over first and check it out. If I can confirm that that¡¯s the nt, you arrange for Tianxin toe over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning walked into the bedroom. Ye Ling pointed at the nt on theptop screen and said, ¡°Tianxin, this is the photo that the botanist sent over. I¡¯m sure that this is the same nt as the one in my memories. I need to go over now. You wait for me here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Ling, her eyes started to turn red uncontrobly.

    So this is what having a mother felt like...

    It felt so good.

    No wonder even nursery tunes are saying that children with mothers are treated like treasures.

    ¡°Mom, please be careful on your way.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said that, she added, ¡°Regardless of whether that is actually the nt or if it can cure my illness, mom, could you please return here before my wedding ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ling caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face lovingly and said, ¡°How could I not be here when my daughter is getting married? I will look at my daughter wear a wedding dress and marry the unparalleled hero in her heart.¡±

    ¡°Mom, please be careful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin actually wanted to say, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure, it¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯tplete the research for the cure.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t mind.

    If she couldn¡¯t find the best treatment n, that was her destiny.

    She wouldn¡¯t say anything about it.

    However, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t say that because she knew full well that every mother would try her very best for the sake of her child.

    Just like how she did it for Xiao Jin, Ye Ling was doing the same for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Ye Ling went straight to the airport from the hospital. Xie Xuning saw her off onto the ne.

    ¡°Honey, take this.¡±

    Xie Xuning gave Ye Ling a small pistol designed for women to use.

    His woman is leaving. Although Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t be by Ye Ling¡¯s side, he still gave Ye Ling a weapon to protect herself while they were apart.

 Chapter 1729

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Tianxin, You Should Leave Qingcang Yourself!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Ye Ling felt a little odd. Why would Xie Xuning think of giving her something like this?

    ¡°Honey, when you¡¯re out there, the most important thing is your safety.¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t reject it. She received the pistol and kept it. She took a step forward and hugged Xie Xuning as she said softly, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    Xie Xuning hugged Ye Ling¡¯s waist and said with deep affection, ¡°Ling, shall we hold a wedding ceremony sometime as well?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ling answered quickly and cleanly.

    Xie Xuning lowered his head and kissed Ye LIng on her cheek.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was time for departure.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t stay. He reluctantly let go of Ye Ling and got off the ne.

    After the ne set off, Ling looked out the window from inside the cabin. Xie Xuning was still looking at the n.

    Ye LIng¡¯s eyes turned a little red. She thought that perhaps this was her purpose in life.

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was still half-asleep and in a daze. She heard someone calling her name.

    She opened her eyes and vaguely saw Li Hang.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Li Hang looked down at Ye Tianxin from up above. Before Ye Tianxin fell ill, she was an exceptionally energetic girl. She would carry a bright smile every day, any who looked at her would feel their mood improve.

    Now, her face looked so ill...

    ¡°Tianxin, could you leave Qingcang?¡±

    Li Hang didn¡¯t give Ye Tianxin the chance to breathe before speaking his mind.

    He had been thinking about this all this while. Although Ye Ling had already found that nt, whether this nt could actually be made into a cure was still unknown.

    Besides, Li Hang knew better than anyone else that even if this medicine could be developed, it may bepleted quickly.

    There was a possibility that by the time this medicine waspleted, Ye Tianxin had already died from the X-Virus.

    ¡°Dad, is that your opinion alone?¡±

    Li Hang nodded.

    ¡°Yes, that is my opinion alone. Tianxin, listen to me... Qingcang is a man with a very strong sense of responsibility. Once he has chosen you, there¡¯s no wait that he would think about any other women, you should know full well about this.¡±

    Ye Tianxin struggled to sit up and lean on the backing of the bed. She said softly, ¡°Dad, the fate between Brother Li and I isn¡¯t as simple as our encounter in this life. If you want me to leave Brother Li, then I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do that. I won¡¯t leave Brother Li. I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but even if I die, I want to die by Brother Li¡¯s side...¡±

    Li Hang had expected that Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t agree to leave so quickly.

    He didn¡¯t expect to convince Ye Tianxin to leave by just talking to her once anyway.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you were healthy, I wouldn¡¯t try to separate the two of you either. Think about it: if you can¡¯t cure your illness and die in front of Qingcang, how would he face the rest of his life alone? Do you want him to live in guilt and pain for the rest of his life? Tianxin, don¡¯t be so selfish!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was greatly hurt as she said, ¡°I can be cured.¡±

    Li Hang didn¡¯t turn soft. He continued to ask aggressively, ¡°Then let me ask you something: when can you be cured? Although your mother had found that nt, she had only just found it. Do you know how long it would take for her to make that nt into a medicine? If you¡¯re sure that you can be cured, then why don¡¯t you leave now ande back when you¡¯re cured?¡±

 Chapter 1730

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Dad, I Will Never Leave Brother Li!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Dad, why are you so adamant about making me leave?¡± Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand why Li Hang was doing this.

    Although Li Hang was rather silent and didn¡¯t talk much, he was someone who could differentiate between right and wrong.

    A hint of sadness and pity shed across Li Hang¡¯s eyes as well.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want my son to give up on his career for love. Tianxin, I admit that I¡¯m being selfish.¡±

    After Li Hang said that, he raised up his hand and looked at his wristwatch.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to hold Li Qingcang for much longer.

    He should be returning soon...

    ¡°Tianxin, please consider what I said carefully.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rejected him straightaway.

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t consider it. I will never leave him.¡±

    Being separated because of death wasn¡¯t the most terrifying thing in this world.

    The most terrifying thing was having to leave him despite still loving him.

    She would never leave.

    ¡°The wedding ceremony for Brother Li and me would be carried out as nned. If you can give us your genuine blessings, I wee it, but it¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s smile was still so pretty despite her illness. She continued, ¡°This is mine and Brother Li¡¯s lives. We are both adults, so nobody should be controlling our lives, even if you are his father.¡±

    Beforeing over, Li Hang had already expected Ye Tianxin to not agree to leave so easily.

    Although Ye Tianxin usually looked like a naive and innocent little girl, Li Hang knew clearly that Ye Tianxin was actually very stubborn.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary people to convince Ye Tianxin of something, but Li Qingcang was his son. He had to do something for his son in order to not regret it in the future.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you my blessings.¡±

    After Li Hang said that, he left the bedroom silently.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Hang¡¯s figure as he walked away and sank into deep thought for long while. Even as Li Qingcang sat beside her, shepletely didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    There was always a low fever that could be felt on her forehead.

    Ye Ling said that was a normal reaction after contracting the X-Virus, but they needed to pay attention not to let it develop into a high fever. Otherwise, things would get very troublesome.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about our wedding.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled Li Qingcang¡¯s hand over and intertwined her fingers with his.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we try our wedding clothingst time? Personally, I think that the size is alright...¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled. He finally understood why some people said that being mentally in sync with one¡¯s soul mate was such a beautiful feeling.

    ¡°I went out just now for that as well. Wait a moment.¡±

    Li Qingcang let go of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He walked to the side and picked up a sandalwood box.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±

    Under the encouragement of Li Qingcang¡¯s gaze, Ye Tianxin opened the cover of the wooden box.

    Once the box was opened, Ye Tianxin was greeted by an astounding array of gold jewelry decorated with all sorts of precious gemstones. The gemstones emitted a magnificent gleam under the shine of the lights.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out as he looked at the set of jewelry in front of him.

    ¡°My little sweetheart, I speciallymissioned someone to design the wedding dress and suit. How could I not have a set of jewelry to go with it? When the timees, you¡¯ll wear that wedding dress and wear this jewelry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a little charming fairy...¡±

 Chapter 1731

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Brother Li, Aren¡¯t You the One Spoiling Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°But...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt somewhat regretful.

    It would¡¯ve been so nice if she wasn¡¯t sick.

    If she were not sick... they could at least have a romantic wedding night.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and lightly touched the red gem on the jewelry.

    Mist gradually gathered in her eyes.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I love it.¡±

    Li Qingcang breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin snuggled into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°Brother Li, you are a darling.¡±

    He was so great that Ye Tianxin was more unlikely and unwilling to leave him.

    He was such a good man. She should cherish him alone and not share him with any other woman.

    No other women were going to get their hands on him.

    He was a one-of-a-kind treasure that only she could have.

    ¡°You are my wife, and who am I nice to if I¡¯m not nice to you? Huh?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and gently pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin face. He said in distress, ¡°My little Tianxin, you should eat more meat. Otherwise... you will be too thin! Then the wind will blow you into the sky...¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood what he was saying and said, ¡°Brother Li, aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s spoiling me?¡±

    Mingzhu and Ye Zhizhou stood at the door while they were flirting with each other.

    Mingzhu was holding a pot of blooming Gardenia in her arms. The Gardenia smelled fresh, sweet, and pleasant.

    Mingzhu was wearing a red and white id dress. She looked so pretty standing at the door with a mischievous smile. She softly coughed and said, ¡°It seems like we came at a bad time, is it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Mingzhu, I heard that you and Aunt Shanyue almost got into a car ident. you all right?¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin saw Mingzhu, she asked about the ident that had happened to her mother and her.

    Mingzhu smiled sweetly and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just a small problem. My mother and I were just lucky that nothing too serious happened to us.¡±

    Mingzhu ced the Gardenia that she was holding on the windowsill.

    The breeze blew in from the open window and brought the fragrance of flowers all over the room.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Well, who is this?¡±

    Li Qingcang was keenly aware of Yi Zhizhou, who was following Mingzhu.

    Ye Zhizhou was still dressed as a young and beautiful boy. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Yi Zhizhou, Mingzhu¡¯s future boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou domineeringly put his arm around Mingzhu¡¯s shoulders and dered his sovereignty on her powerfully.

    Mingzhu felt uneasy, so she pushed Ye Zhizhou¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°He was the man I hit with my carst time. He¡¯s been pursuing me, but I haven¡¯t said yes to him yet.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou asked, ¡°Who else would you say yes to besides me?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked confident.

    Mingzhu sighed. She didn¡¯t understand why a man like Ye Zhizhou would risk his life being caught in the middle of a storm when he could be watching the fires burning across the river?

    Compared to him, Mingzhu was a normal person; she would never understand a psychopath like Ye Zhizhou

    Ye Zhizhou just wanted to watch Ye Tianxin suffer from having the X-Virus.

    He clicked his tongue.

    The most painful thing in this world was not to die but to wish for death.

    Mingzhu pushed Ye Zhizhou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Can you go out for a while? I want to talk to Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou shrugged nonchntly. He thought Mingzhu would behave after the car ident the other night.

    She wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble again.

 Chapter 1732

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Ye Zhizhou Was the Young Master</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    If she told them her identity, she would have to watch Yan Shanyue die in front of her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Mingzhu nced at Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang softly, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ll talk to Mingzhu.¡±

    The bedroom door was open.

    Mingzhu sat next to Ye Tianxin, and her eyes turned red at once.

    ¡°Tianxin, when did you get infected with the X-Virus?¡±

    ¡°I wish I knew, Mingzhu! I don¡¯t know when I got it either.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had no idea when she was infected with the X-Virus at all. It was as if there was a sudden outbreak.

    Moreover, it was clear that the X-Virus was transmitted through blood and breast milk.

    Therefore, the only way she could have been infected with it was through the blood.

    She had never been injured, so nobody else¡¯s blood should¡¯ve entered her body.

    ¡°Tianxin, I heard from my brother that you are not in good health right now. You could be in great danger if you force yourself to stay pregnant. Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself first?¡±

    Mingzhu grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand while she was talking.

    Ye Tianxin felt ufortable with Mingzhu holding her hand.

    While Mingzhu¡¯s true identity was kept a secret, Ye Tianxin and Mingzhu were not close friends but still good ssmates.

    However, Ye Tianxin had taken Mingzhu out of her friend¡¯s world once Mingzhu¡¯s identity was exposed.

    Mingzhu held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand firmly. She turned her back to the bedroom door and wrote on Ye Tianxin¡¯s palm with her fingertip.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know you¡¯re still mad at me, but please believe me when I say that I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯m living happily with my mother and brothers now. I don¡¯t want to live that precarious life again...¡±

    Mingzhu continued, ¡°I was scared when I got in the car ident that day. It would be a shame if I died. Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair if I died without enjoying the warmth of my family in my life?¡±

    At first, Ye Tianxin tried to withdraw her hand, but she stopped once she understood what Mingzhu was writing on her palm, ¡°Ye is the Young Master.¡±

    Why did Mingzhu bring Ye Zhizhou to visit her?

    Why did Mingzhu suddenly mention the car ident?

    The Young Master was right in front of her all along.

    ¡°Mingzhu, if you don¡¯t have anything going on right now, please spend more time with me. Staying in the ward every day is making me feel like I have mushrooms growing all over me.¡±

    When Mingzhu heard Ye Tianxin, Mingzhu said with a sweet smile, ¡°I¡¯d like to stay with you, but I¡¯m afraid Young Master Li will get jealous!¡±

    Then Mingzhu turned her head to Li Qingcang and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so too, Young Master Li?¡±

    Although Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know why Ye Tianxin wanted Mingzhu to visit her, he shouted in agreement, ¡°I won¡¯t mind as long as Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t get jealous.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Zhizhou deeply.

    Ye Zhizhou said with a bright smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. I also hope you both will speak well of me to Mingzhu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you have to be sincere to get a girl.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°This is my first time pursuing a girl, so I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±

    Mingzhu added unhappily, ¡°So, how many more do you want to chase, Mr. Ye?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°It¡¯s only you.¡±

    Mingzhu said coquettishly, ¡°Well, you know better.¡±

    She looked like a young girl who had just fallen in love.

 Chapter 1733

    <h4>Chapter 1733: The Rule of X Was to Make the Best Use of Everything</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin assumed that everybody was born a good actor; there was nothing wrong with their performance. Any look on their faces was so authentic.

    This described Mingzhu and Ye Zhizhou perfectly.

    Ye Zhizhou, ¡°Mingzhu, let¡¯s go. You don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou held Mingzhu¡¯s hand, but Mingzhu was unable to tear her eyes away from Ye Tianxin. She said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯lle back tomorrow. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    They both walked into the elevator, and Ye Zhizhou leaned into Mingzhu¡¯s ear.

    With the corners of his lips slightly raised, he smiled and said in a ghostly voice, ¡°Mingzhu, you didn¡¯t say anything just then, right?¡±

    The smile on Mingzhu¡¯s face instantly faded away. She said, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou sped Mingzhu¡¯s head. It looked like Ye Zhizhou was kissing Mingzhu from the elevator¡¯s camera.

    However, Ye Zhizhou was staring at Mingzhu with a cold face. His eyes were full of murderous intent, which made Mingzhu shudder.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s thin lips pressed to Mingzhu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I wanted to be gentle with you, Mingzhu, but you don¡¯t seem to like that. Don¡¯t me me for being unkind. Your mother¡¯s life depends on your cooperation!¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance as she said, ¡°I did as you said. What else do you want? Would you be happy if I died?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said with an evil smile, ¡°Mingzhu, how would I drive you to your death? We¡¯ve raised you to this age, so we expect something in return from you. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s fair?¡±

    Then Ye Zhizhou released his hand from Mingzhu¡¯s.

    A faint smile shed in his strange eyes.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°The rule of X is to make the best use of everything. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Mingzhu answered, ¡°Yeah...¡±

    Mingzhu gritted her teeth until Ye Zhizhou¡¯s hand touched her jaw.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°Be good andugh. People are watching us.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou was more cautious than anyone. That was what allowed him to be the Young Master.

    Mingzhu forced herself to smile.

    Ye Zhizhou said affectionately, ¡°Mingzhu, you still need to work on your acting skills.¡±

    Then Ye Zhizhou looked at Mingzhu threateningly and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t y a young girl, I¡¯ll have to hypnotize you.¡±

    Mingzhu thought about if she was hypnotized and foolishly fell in love with Ye Zhizhou. Even if she wasn¡¯t aware of it at that time, she would be sick when she thought about it afterward.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°No, I can do it.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou held Mingzhu¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Are you disgusted by my presence?¡±

    Was she disgusted?

    Of course!

    Mingzhu would rather die when she was a baby than be threatened by Ye Zhizhou right now.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m not disgusted, but I am scared.¡±

    ...

    ...

    It wasn¡¯t until nearly half an hour after Ye Zhizhou and Mingzhu had left that Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang. She was about to say something, but she stopped.

    Although Mingzhu told her that Ye is the Young Master, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t believe that the Young Master, who they had been looking for for so long, woulde to them so openly.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, look in the mirror.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a mirror and put it in front of Ye Tianxin. He then said, ¡°You have been making such vivid expressions since Mingzhu left. Did Mingzhu say something to you?¡±

 Chapter 1734

    <h4>Chapter 1734: What Did It Mean?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    If that was the case, then Ye Tianxin¡¯s strange behavior made sense.

    If the X-Virus in Ye Tianxin was nted by the Young Master, what did it mean?

    It meant that the Young Master was there to appreciate Ye Tianxin¡¯s predicament on purpose after her being infected by X-Virus.

    ¡°Yes, these are the words that Mingzhu wrote on my palm. Brother Li, do you think he is the Young Master?¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. What Mingzhu did was more than he had expected.

    He sat next to Ye Tianxin and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s say, hypothetically, that he is the Young Master. When he shows up here at a time like this, it¡¯s not because he loves Mingzhu... it feels more like he wants to watch something unfold.¡±

    He wanted to see all of them panic because of Ye Tianxin¡¯s illness.

    They even caused that car ident on purpose just to warn Mingzhu not to mess around.

    Ye Zhizhou may not have realized that threats couldn¡¯t make a person loyal... they would only make them angry.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°He wants to see me get knocked down by the X-Virus, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly learned the truth from Li Qingcang.

    It seemed obvious that Ye Zhizhou¡¯s suddenly appeared to watch Ye Tianxin and her loved ones suffer from the X-Virus. That secret pleasure was exactly what he wanted.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes suddenly burned with a fighting spirit. She said, ¡°I refuse to give him what he wants.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check him out.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Li, we must be careful. We can¡¯t act like this. What if there is someone behind him?¡±

    There was no ¡°if¡±; Ye Zhizhou had to be a pawn for someone else.

    Ye Zhizhou couldn¡¯t have hurt Ye Ling early on or rob Mingzhu.

    Ye Zhizhou came to the Imperial Capital and appeared before Ye Tianxin so carelessly because he knew that Li Qingcang would not dare to do anything to him.

    ¡°There must be someone.¡±

    Li Qingcang wore a confident smile.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t forget that the Empire is our territory. We should invite them to their death.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang looked at each other and smiled. Just then, the phone rang next to them.

    Li Qingcang picked up the phone and said, ¡°Mom, are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. Let¡¯s have a video chat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang opened the camera, and the video was immediately connected.

    Sitting in front of theputer, Ye Tianxin saw Ye Ling at once. Ye Ling waved excitedly at her and said, ¡°Tianxin, take a look at this. This is the nt that I was telling you about.¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw a green nt through the lens.

    ¡°Mom, I saw it!¡±

    Ye Ling said crisply, ¡°I told your Uncle Shi Han toe over. He and the botanist will soon be here to transnt the nts., Rest assured my dear that you can trust your mother. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thanked her gently, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Ye Ling sighed, ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m your mother. I should do whatever I can for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Mom, be careful out there.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite safe here. Your uncle Shi Han has sent over many bodyguards to protect me.¡±

    Then Ye Ling nced at Li Qingcang. She was very concerned about Ye Tianxin when she wasn¡¯t by her side.

 Chapter 1735

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Boss, He Wants Tianxin to Leave You!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Qingcang, please take good care of Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I promise to take good care of her.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin face and said reluctantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going now. Tianxin, I will not contact you for a while. Just remember that you have to take care of yourself, okay? Your well-being alwayses first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes twinkled with tears.

    As soon as she moved, the tears trickled down her cheek.

    Li Qingcang quickly wiped Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears with his hand.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°You be careful too, Mom...¡±

    Before Ye Tianxin could finish speaking, theputer screen went ck.

    Ye Tianxin was a little disappointed.

    Since Ye Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus, Ye Ling was forced to separate from Xie Xuning to search for the nt abroad.

    The mastermind behind all of this was none other than the Young Master Ye Zhizhou and his predecessor.

    ¡°Brother Li, I want to kill both of the Young Masters.¡±

    To Ye Tianxin¡¯s surprise, Li Qingcang nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin!¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at his watch. It was time for Ye Tianxin to take her medicine.

    He stood in front of the bedside table and carefully ced the pills. Then he poured a ss of warm water and handed it to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to take the medicine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied humorously, ¡°It feels like eating delicious candies.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the pills and drank water as usual.

    Ye Tianxin felt drowsy after taking the pills.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Tianxin, do you want to sleep?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Sleep with me, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang cuddled together and slept.

    Ye Tianxin slept soundly in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms...

    After hearing Ye Tianxin¡¯s steady breathing, Li Qingcang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Gardenia pot on the windowsill. The white flowers were hidden in the green.

    Li Qingcang took a deep breath and sniffed the fragrance of the Gardenia.

    What came to his mind was the handsome face of Ye Zhizhou.

    There was still a childish look on his face.

    It was hard to imagine that this man was the Young Master. The scent reminded him of Ye Zhizhou¡¯s handsome face. He had a childlike look on his face. It was hard to imagine that this man was considered a Young Master. It was true that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover; the more gentle and harmless people seem, the more terrifying they are.

    Ye Zhizhou...

    His surname was ¡°Ye¡±. It was considered a rare surname in the Empire. It was pronounce as ¡°ye¡±.

    The first recorded person with that surname appeared in the book The History of the Later Han Dynasty¡¤Five Elements Annals. There were still people named Ye living in the Empire now.

    That was the first thing that Li Qingcang thought of.

    There were people in the country with the surname ¡°Ye¡±, but they¡¯re considered to be rare.

    Li Qingcang thought it was impossible for someone to take such a surname for no reason. There had to be a reason for it.

    If X had something to do with the treasure from the previous dynasty, could he check the historical data and found out who had the surname Ye in the previous dynasty?

    Maybe he could find a connection soon enough.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t leave Ye Tianxin like this. He was ufortable with the idea of leaving her to others.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was standing at the door.

    Li Qingcang gently pulled out his arm from under Ye Tianxin. He came to Qie Wenyang and asked, ¡°Wenyang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Boss, did you know that uncle Li came to the hospital to see Tianxin today?¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s words startled Li Qingcang. He asked, ¡°My dad was here? When?¡±

    Qie Wenyang leaned into Li Qingcang¡¯s ear and said, ¡°It was shortly after you left. I suspect that uncle Li sent you away on purpose because... he wants Tianxin to leave you!¡±

 Chapter 1736

    <h4>Chapter 1736: The Confrontation Between Father and Son</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt on the ground. They made Li Qingcang¡¯s head go numb.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded and said, ¡°I was going to do an examination for Tianxin when I saw uncle Li entering the ward as soon as I got out of the elevator. I overheard him...¡±

    Qie Wenyang touched his nose when he said so.

    He looked slightly ashamed; there was no reason for him to be eavesdropping.

    Li Qingcang replied, ¡°I see.¡±

    Li Qingcang always trusted Qie Wenyang to do his job.

    ¡°You stay here with Tianxin. I need to go out.¡±

    Li Qingcang drove back to Li¡¯s house. Since Wu Tong and Li Xing divorced, Wu Tong moved out of Li¡¯s house.

    The Li family now only had servants besides Li Xing.

    Li Qingcang parked the car and went straight to the study. Sure enough, Li Xing was there.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, don¡¯t you know to knock before entering the room?¡±

    Li Qingcang walked in front of Li Xing. He propped on the desk with one of his hands and stared at his father with anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go to see Tianxin alone in the future. Unlike you, I¡¯m capable of protecting the woman I love!¡±

    Hearing him, Li Xing¡¯s face suddenly sank as he said, ¡°Nonsense. How can you talk to your father like this?¡±

    ¡°Li Xing, I¡¯m in charge of my marriage, and I choose to protect my wife. I don¡¯t expect you to give us your blessing, but just leave us alone.¡±

    Li Xing fiercely mmed his hand on the table. He red at Li Qingcang in anger and said, ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If she can¡¯t help you in your career, she shouldn¡¯t be standing in your way.¡±

    ¡°Li Xing, I¡¯m not selfish like you. I care about more than my career. ce your hand over your chest and ask yourself what you¡¯ve done for our family all these years.¡±

    Li Qingcang was heartbroken whenever he thought of the grievances Wu Tong had suffered in her marriage over the years.

    He didn¡¯t understand how Li Xing could face his aggrieved wife so frankly. Why did he take Wu Tong¡¯s tolerance and concession for granted every time?

    ¡°Every time when Grandma criticized your marriage, you always pretended not to know what she was talking about.¡±

    Li Xing shook with anger as he said, ¡°She was your grandmother and my mother.¡±

    Li Qingcang knew that Li Xing had not reflected on his own mistakes after his divorce. He added, ¡°Are the parents always right? No. you are cold and selfish by nature. You took my mother¡¯s devotion for granted. Where were you when my sister, who is also your daughter, was being abused just for being a girl? Where were you when your wife was being given the cold shoulder. If all you care about is advancing your career, then you should¡¯ve never gotten married.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words pierced Li Xing¡¯s heart like a knife.

    Li Xing clutched his chest. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    ¡°What do you know? You... know nothing.¡±

    Li Qingcang was not so soft-hearted. He had to let Li Xing know that he couldn¡¯t go to Tianxin again and say such irrelevant things. Even if Tianxin wouldn¡¯t agree to his arrangement and quietly left, he couldn¡¯t allow Tianxin to suffer even a little bit.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care that you think you¡¯re doing this for my own good, I just know that I can¡¯t let the people I love be wronged.¡±

 Chapter 1737

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Ye Tianxin Is Infected With the X-Virus. You Take Her Away.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang stood up and looked at Li Xing coldly.

    ¡°Consider this your first and only warning. If it happens again, you can forget about me being your son. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still take care of you when you¡¯re old.¡±

    Then Li Qingcang opened the door and left quietly.

    Li Xing opened the drawer and took a few pills that slowly calmed him down.

    After narrowing his eyes for a while, he made a phone call.

    ¡°Hello, Gu Yancheng.¡±

    ¡°Li Xing.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was stunned when he received the call from Li Xing.

    Why did Li Xing call him?

    Gu Yancheng motioned for the meeting to be suspended. He walked to the conference room, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked out in the distance.

    ¡°I wonder what Mr. Li wants from me.¡±

    Li Xing bluntly said, ¡°Ye Tianxin is infected with the X-Virus, and you take her away.¡±

    He sounded somanding.

    It was true that Li Xing had been in a high position for a long time. Naturally, he was used to talking to others like this.

    Gu Yancheng said coldly, ¡°Mr. Li, you have the wrong idea.¡±

    Meanwhile, a storm was set off in Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart.

    Was Ye Tianxin infected with the X-Virus?

    How was it possible?

    In her previous life, Ye Tianxin was not infected with the X-Virus at all.

    Why was she infected with it this time?

    What could possibly go wrong?

    Li Xing asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your wife?¡±

    Although Gu Yancheng had no idea what Li Xing was up to, he said very sternly, ¡°Mr. Li, Ye Tianxin is your daughter-inw now.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. Everything was normal; it wasn¡¯t like there were any demons around or anything.

    Li Xing took the initiative to call him and ask such a question.

    It made Gu Yancheng go on high alert instinctively.

    It would be a joke if Li Xing thought that he, Gu Yancheng, would easily get mixed up with him so soon.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you should understand what I mean.¡±

    Gu Yancheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Then he hung up the phone.

    Gu Yancheng turned around and returned to the office.

    He sat in front of theputer and typed ¡°X-Virus¡± into the search engine.

    Soon, information about the X-Virus popped up on the screen. Gu Yancheng read each web page carefully.

    He was instantly stunned after reading them...

    The X-Virus was spread through blood and breast milk.

    With Ye Tianxin¡¯s level of caution after her rebirth, it was obvious that she would not put herself at risk.

    Well, that wasn¡¯t entirely true.

    Gu Yancheng thought that now that she had been infected with the X-Virus, it was no use trying to figure out when she was infected.

    The most important thing right now was to find a way to destroy the X-Virus.

    Gu Yancheng called, ¡°Secretary,e in.¡±

    The secretary walked in and said, ¡°President Gu.¡±

    Gu Yancheng said, ¡°You¡¯re going to buy a world-leading medical researchboratory.¡±

    The secretary looked puzzled. ¡°But, President Gu...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to do to get it. Just hurry! I¡¯m giving you 24 hours.¡±

    There were an unprecedented seriousness and prudence on Gu Yancheng¡¯s face, and the secretary went to do it obediently.

    Gu Yancheng couldn¡¯t sit still when he thought that Ye Tianxin was infected with such a terrible virus. He had no idea.

    Gu Yancheng always thought that Ye Tianxin had been in the hospital because she was pregnant with twins.

    He walked to the bedroom but stopped when he got downstairs. When he looked out the window, his eyes became a bit moist.

 Chapter 1738 - Ye Tianxin Was Declared Brain Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Ye Tianxin Was Dered Brain Dead!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Sometimes, life was simply unfair.

    Ye Tianxin was so hard-working, so optimistic, and so kind... how could God do this to someone like her?

    Was the X-Virus the work of the Devil?

    No, it was not.

    Ye Tianxin, just wait for me and hold on for a little longer. I promise to have someone make a cure for you as soon as possible.

    Gu Yancheng stood for a while. As soon as he turned around, he saw Li Qingcang standing not far behind him. He asked, ¡°Is Tianxin all right?¡±

    Li Qingcang had wanted to talk to Gu Yancheng for a long time.

    He wondered if he had never known that a woman had given birth to a child for him until he was born in the previous lives of Ye Tianxin and Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng decided to ask, ¡°Can we talk about something?¡±

    Although Li Qingcang caused the Gu Group to go bankrupt and caused him to be imprisoned, he didn¡¯t hate him at all.

    He spent his time in prison reflecting on himself.

    After losing his freedom, money, and status, Gu Yancheng discovered that there was only one woman who loved him so purely in his life.

    Unfortunately, she died because he was an idiot!

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here for a while.¡±

    There was a row of wooden benches in the building opposite Ye Tianxin¡¯s ward. Many people were sitting on the benches.

    A hospital was a quite magical ce; both life and death could ur there.

    The atmosphere changed when Li Qingcang and Gu Yancheng sat on one of the unupied benches.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Have I never appeared in my previous life?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was silent for a while before saying, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s thoughts seemed to return to that day when the big truck sped in.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string, her blood pouring out from her thin body.

    At the time, he was too busy consoling Lu Qingxin to call for help.

    By then, several military vehicles drove up. The heavily armed men in the vehicles surrounded the mourning hall.

    Li Qingcang got out of the vehicle and hurried to Ye Tianxin with a cold expression on his face. He carefully picked up Ye Tianxin and sent her to the hospital.

    Unfortunately, when Ye Tianxin was taken to the hospital, despite the doctors¡¯ best efforts to save her... she was still sent into the intensive-care unit and then became a vegetable.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Did she wake up?¡±

    When Li Qingcang thought of that moment, he felt pain lingering in circles around his heart.

    She had to be desperate.

    Little Jin was dead.

    There were some pictures of that kind of thing circting on the Inte.

    The blows hit her over and over.

    She must have been very upset and desperate.

    Nobody believed her.

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡±

    After Gu Yancheng said this, he added in a low voice, ¡°I heard that Ye Tianxin was already dered brain dead by then.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t speak, but he raised his head and looked at the window.

    There was a deep, dark light in his eyes.

    Both he and Gu Yancheng were silent.

    The two men who had been entangled with Ye Tianxin in their previous and present lives could only worry about her now.

    They both hoped that Ye Tianxin would get better soon.

    Gu Yancheng said, ¡°I asked someone to buy a medical researchboratory. Don¡¯t worry, Tianxin will be fine. We just need to make a drug that can stop the X-Virus as quickly as possible.¡±

 Chapter 1739

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Teaching Gu Yancheng a Lesson With His Fists</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t know why he said that.

    Maybe he was trying to cheer both himself and Li Qingcang up.

    Fate had yed a trick on Ye Tianxin and put her through such a terrible ordeal.

    The only thing he could do was to let Ye Tianxin live a healthy and happy life again.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Qingcang thanked him.

    Gu Yancheng looked indifferent. He could let Li Qingcang off the hook for making him look so embarrassed in his previous life, but he refused to be Li Qingcang¡¯s friend as long as they were rivals in love.

    How could they be friends in that case?

    ¡°You are wee.¡±

    Gu Yancheng turned his head and looked at Li Qingcang with a half-smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Tianxin to me? I promise I won¡¯t let her be wronged.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know what to say. He resisted the urge to punch Gu Yancheng in the face and teach him a lesson.

    Gu Yancheng said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    The two men then walked in opposite directions; Gu Yancheng left, while Li Qingcang walked into the building.

    Li Qingcang stood at the door of the ward and stared at Ye Tianxin¡¯s sleeping face.

    He wondered if she was in great pain when she was in a car ident in her previous life?

    It must¡¯ve been very painful.

    Wasn¡¯t she stupid?

    Wouldn¡¯t things have turned out differently if he went to save her sooner?

    Unfortunately, Li Qingcang had no memory of his previous life.

    He was toote. All he could do was sigh. If he was just one step ahead, then none of this would¡¯ve...

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help to sigh at the thought. He couldn¡¯t change that.

    Humans were always upied with their desires.

    Qie Wenyang looked up at Li Qingcang from a pile of documents and said, ¡°Boss, you are back.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked to Qi Wenyang¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qie Wenyang said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered some information about other patients who have been infected with the X-Virus, and it mighte in handy.¡±

    He made different treatment ns ording to each patient¡¯s situation.

    Qie Wenyang did this for his self-confidence so that he would go blind when the time came.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Wenyang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be a stranger! Well, I¡¯m leaving since you are here. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Qie Wenyang was about to leave with some thick documents in his arms.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Leave these documents for me to have a look.¡±

    Qie Wenyang replied, ¡°You had better not see them.¡±

    These documents had many photos that showed the looks of the people infected with the X-Virus in theter stages of the infection. He was a doctor who often faced life and death, but even he couldn¡¯t bear to look at those pictures.

    Would Li Qingcang feel worse if he saw them?

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Leave the documents.¡±

    After leaving the documents, Qie Wenyang left without a sound.

    Li Qingcang sat on the sofa and flipped through the documents, examining each page carefully.

    The pictures were so shocking.

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin and had a bad feeling. If she ended up like the people in these pictures, would she be okay with that?

    Maybe she wouldn¡¯t.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed into a line, and he looked fierce.

    Mingzhu called, ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    Mingzhu was standing at the door and looking at Li Qingcang as he read through the documents.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know how to feel. He apathetically asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯m afraid Tianxin will be bored in the hospital alone, so I brought her some gifts.¡±

    Mingzhu put arge rabbit doll at the end of the bed.

    Ye Tianxin was asleep now, and Mingzhu was instinctively afraid of Li Qingcang.

    She couldn¡¯t even define her rtionship with Ye Zhizhou. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

 Chapter 1740

    <h4>Chapter 1740: An Actress Surnamed Ye Was Infected With The X-Virus</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, Ye Zhizhou asked her to send the bunny doll.

    Could she not send it?

    Yan Shanyue would die if she did.

    She didn¡¯t want to hurt Yan Shanyue anymore.

    Mingzhu knew that Ye Zhizhou would not be so kind. He might put a miniature camera or recorder in the doll. She said, ¡°Young Master Li, how much longer will Tianxin sleep? I think Tianxin will be very bored in the hospital alone. You could also take Tianxin back to school. I can apany her to the sses...¡±

    After a slight pause, she added, ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s dream is to be an excellent diplomat. I hope she can fulfill her dream.¡±

    Li Qingcang said to Mingzhu with a rare calmness, ¡°Tianxin is not physically fit to go to school.¡±

    Moreover, Ye Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus. What if she spread the virus?

    He didn¡¯t want Tianxin to be judged by anyone for it.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°I need to discuss this with Tianxin.¡±

    Then he took a tender look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s gentle and peaceful face as she slept.

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t talk to Tianxin right now.¡±

    As their wedding approached, Ye Tianxin¡¯s healthy became a top priority.

    There was no need to worry about her education.

    Since Ye Tianxin was sleeping, Mingzhu did not want to stay there any longer, so she decided to leave.

    After Mingzhu left, Li Qingcang walked up to the rabbit doll, stretched out his hands, and inspected the rabbit doll carefully.

    What if that creep Ye Zhizhou put something there?

    Li Qingcang examined it thoroughly, but he didn¡¯t find any tiny cameras or tape recorders inside.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin rubbed her eyes and woke up. When she saw the cute rabbit in front of her, she raised her eyebrows in delight and asked, ¡°What a cute rabbit! Did you bring it here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Qingcang said.

    ¡°It¡¯s from Mingzhu.¡±

    Li Qingcang patted the rabbit doll and said, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°Yes. It looks so cute.¡±

    Li Qingcang poured Ye Tianxin a ss of water and said, ¡°Drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a sip.

    Her lips turned red because of the water.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Mingzhu just asked if you wanted to go to school.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°I¡¯m not well enough to go.¡±

    She had high fevers and even vomited blood sometimes.

    It was not very a good idea for her to go to school.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I won¡¯t go, but I can ask Mingzhu to take notes for me. I can still use my spare time to read books. Otherwise, I¡¯d get bored.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned on the TV and said, ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can watch TV and listen to the gossip.¡±

    Li Qingcang turned on the TV to disy a legal news channel. Ye Tianxin switched the channel to watch a gossip entertainment program that delved into the private affairs of some celebrities and movie stars.

    ¡°Today, word on the Inte spread that a star known as Ms. Ye was infected with the X-Virus, which is said to be a disease that is spread through blood and breast milk. Right now, theizens are specting what the star¡¯s true identity is.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s pretty face turned pale when she heard the host. Her eyes were full of incredulity.

    Her infection with the X-Virus had not been announced until now. Nobody who knew anything about this was going to talk. Who could¡¯ve spilled the beans?

    It had to be Ye Zhizhou; he came to the Imperial Capital and approached Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1741

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Ye Tianxin Belonged to the Foreign Affairs Ministry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The major reason Ye Zhihzou came to the Empire was to witness firsthand how Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang would live through their fears, pain, and despair. It would be a pleasurable experience for him.

    ¡°Tianxin, stop reading.¡±

    Li Qingcang was concerned that Ye Tianxin would be affected by the news circting on the inte.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Qingcang; what they¡¯ve been saying on the inte is true. I¡¯m neither furious nor sad.¡±

    Ever since she had been infected with the X-virus, Ye Tianxin has be stronger mentally.

    Ye Zhizhou would be disappointed if he knew what Ye Tianxin¡¯s current state of mind was. The more he wanted to see her feeling miserable and pathetic, the more she would persevere.

    Ye Tianxin would not grant him his wish.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s appearance had ignited Ye Tianxin¡¯s fighting spirit. She had never been one to admit defeat in the face of Ye Zhizhou, she was more than ready to fight.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his hands around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist. ¡°Shall I go and make a public announcement?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang brought out hisptop and asked Ye Tianxin to connect her ount.

    There was a slew ofments on the inte following the revtion that Ye Tianxin had been infected with X-virus.

    ATravelingFish imed, ¡°The person who first exposed is Ying Yimei.¡±

    The article made Ye Tianxin frown as she read it.

    Ying Yimei was the one who spread the news.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes shed with fury.

    He did not expect Ying Yimei would be the one to talk about Ye Tianxin¡¯s infection.

    The very thought of her made him sick.

    He had looked after Ying Yimei and her mother because of her brother, Ying Yian, and had caused him and Ye Tianxin so much trouble.

    ¡°Ying Yimei, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what you have done,¡± Yao Yaoyao remarked. ¡°You stole Ye Tianxin¡¯s boyfriend and tried to frame her multiple times! Take a look at yourself in the mirror. Only a blind fool will fall for you!¡±

    Ying Yimei had released such shocking news on the inte.

    Inevitably, there would be supporters who believed her.

    Besides, one could remain anonymous on the inte.

    Anyone could say whatever they wanted and hide behind the inte. It was difficult to verify statements made online.

    Some of Ying Yimei¡¯s fans who had blindly followed her went to Yao Yaoyao¡¯s blog to mock her.

    GarbageProducer said, ¡°Yao Yaoyao, are you still the ambassador for intangible culture? How dare you make such rude remarks?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao replied, ¡°GarbageProducer, your name suits you very well!¡±

    StraightTalkermented, ¡°Yao Yaoyao, why are you so agitated? So it¡¯s true that Ye Tianxin was infected by X-virus? Be careful not to get infected yourself.¡±

    ¡°StraightTalker, don¡¯t be so naive and ignorant,¡± Yao Yaoyao retaliated. ¡°go check it out on the inte. X-virus can only be transmitted by blood or between mother and child.¡±

    Ye Tianxin read the angry exchange of words between Yao Yaoyao and the other readers. Her mouth formed a grin.

    ¡°This Yao Yaoyao sounds quite interesting.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not expect that the first person to defend her on the inte was Yao Yaoyao, whom she had a slight argument with earlier.

    Just when Ye Tianxin was about to send a message on her blog, she saw another message mentioning her.

    Curious, Ye Tianxin clicked on the new message. The sender was Tang Song.

    Blogger name: Tang Song

    reditation: Foreign Affairs Ministry

    Followers: 20,680

    The message was:

    Ye Tianxin was infected with X-virus during a rescue mission that we had participated in rescuing patients. To those ignorantizens who have been spreading the fake news, please try to remain clear-headed. Do not blindly follow others in defaming a fellow countryman who had risked her life to save others.

 Chapter 1742

    <h4>Chapter 1742: The People in the Desert Injected Ye Tianxin With X-Virus</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Tang Song had around 20,000 followers on his blog, owing to his good looks and position at the Foreign Affairs Ministry. They were not just followers¡ªthey were his real fans.

    It wasn¡¯t like the fans who follow attractive male celebrities in the entertainment sector.

    The number of fans was only a fraction of the fans that a male celebrity had.

    They weren¡¯t stupid, but they were well-informed.

    The X-Virus was unlike the A-Virus in every way.

    Anyone withmon sense would not be rmed about the X-Virus, like the A-Virus.

    Tang Song hade out to rify the situation.

    He had stated that Ye Tianxin might have been infected with X-Virus when she was captured by Desert Eagle. They had injected her with a kind of serum.

    Honestly, Ye Tianxin was only a college student.

    Yet she agreed to take part in such a risky operation.

    The situation was very dangerous back then, and Ye Tianxin paid little attention to her safety.

    She weaved through the bullets.

    She did everything she could to ensure that her countrymen crossed the border safely.

    She shone brightly on them like a ray of light.

    There were manyments left on Tang Song¡¯s blog after he posted the message.

    FlowersBloomInTheSunrisemented, ¡°Since Tang Song has already made it clear that Ye Tianxin was infected with X-virus in the course of her work, we should refrain from spreading fake news.¡±

    Fans of Ying Yimei continued to dole out the dirt while Tang Song tried to rify the matter.

    ¡°Huh? Tang Song, do you realize that you are actually admitting that you are guilty?¡± FattyWantsToEatRiceCrisp retorted. ¡°Ye Tianxin is still a college student. How can she be your colleague? Think carefully before you spin any lies.¡±

    After sending his message, Tang Song did not turn off hisptop.

    He pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s employment pass from his drawer and took a photo using her phone and posted the picture on his blog without any message.

    This time, the post was frank, silencing those critics.

    ¡°Attaching a photo with my message,¡± Tang Song said in a single line on his post.

    Tang Song had shared a photo of Ye Tianxin¡¯s employment pass from the Foreign Affairs Ministry, including Ye Tianxin in the picture.

    Ye Tianxin was seen wearing a white shirt. Her smile was bright, and her eyes were clear in the shot.

    Readers who had previously suspected Tang Song and Ye Tianxin were colleagues stoppedmenting instantly.

    At the same time, other people who had been saved by Ye Tianxin in the desert took to the Inte to speak out in her defense.

    ChickenEatingRice said, ¡°I was fighting for my life in a foreign country. At that time, many people from other countries¡¯ embassies had fled. Only our colleagues in the Foreign Affairs Ministry stayed on, risking the war and the bullets to save us and bring us home. Ye Tianxin is like a light amidst the darkness.¡±

    ¡°If someone were to ask me what the most beautiful song in this world is, I would tell you without any hesitation that it¡¯s our national anthem,¡± SaltedFishWhoOnlyShouts666 continued. ¡°I can never forget the feeling whenever I sing our national anthem at the customs. Ye Tianxin, no matter how others nder you, you will always be my most beautiful angel.¡±

    HuaHuaIsAGoodGirl stated, ¡°The dumplings that night were the most delicious, and you are the most beautiful.¡±

    Many photos were posted online, and in those photos, Ye Tianxin did not have any makeup on. Yet she looked so beautiful, both inside and outside.

 Chapter 1743

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Ying Yimei Digs Her Own Grave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Anyone withmon sense could tell if those photos were real or fake.

    However, for people who couldn¡¯t think for themselves, they would just continue to be ignorant and keep repeating, I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! Ye Tianxin cannot be such a good person! You¡¯re all hired by her!

    Ying Yimei also did not expect such a strong reaction from theizens. She had taken the risk of exposing herself to spread the news about Ye Tianxin¡¯s infection. Yet her efforts seemed to have gone to waste. Why did people choose to believe Ye Tianxin and protect her?

    Don¡¯t they have brains?

    Or they¡¯re just so stubborn?

    Ying Yimei pondered for a long time, but couldn¡¯t figure out why it happened. Enraged, she flung a vase on the floor.

    Some of the ss shattered and flew into the air.

    One of the shards flew past Ying Yimei¡¯s face and cut her.

    Ying Yimei felt a sharp pain on her face and rush into the bathroom. She examined herself in the mirror.

    Damn it! Ying Yimei let out a curse. She dabbed her face with a cotton bud and looked for a ster.

    She stepped right into the broken bits of ss on the floor as she exited the restroom.

    It made her scream and fall to the floor. She fixed her gaze on the blood gushing out from the soles of her feet.

    Her eyes smoldered with resentment.

    How unlucky!

    How could she get hurt in her own house?

    How hateful!

    Why was she always the unfortunate one?

    What¡¯s so good about Ye Tianxin that even the Foreign Affairs Ministry hade out to defend her.

    It¡¯s probably because Ye Tianxin is the daughter of Xie Xuning. Who would bother to help her if her father was an average man?

    Ying Yimei angrily sat on the couch and switched the television.

    The television was filled with Ye Tianxin¡¯s interviews.

    Some people had dug out reports about Ye Tianxin and Tang Song traveling to the camp to save the people.

    The refugees who were rescued by Ye Tianxin praise her greatly and showered her with sincere words of thanks and flowery praises.

    Every single person that appeared on television expressed their heartfelt gratitude to her.

    At the same time, the public was given ess to all of the information about the operation.

    #A national operation.#

    #Singing the national anthem as they crossed the border.#

    #Ye Sweetheart was a heroine.#

    These keywords appeared as the widely searched phrases on search engines.

    Some of the patriotic readers were also able to learn information about the country¡¯s stance on difficult issues.

    Mostizens expressed their surprise at what the country had done for them.

    At the same time, several readers also posted the topic, ¡°There is no such thing as peaceful times. Someone had shouldered the responsibility on your behalf.¡±

    Ying Yimei mistakenly assumed that revealing Tianxin¡¯s X-virus infection would cause her to lose favor.

    She even discovered people on the inte who were willing to expose Ye Tianxin¡¯s shady lifestyle and make her look bad. She went to great lengths to smear Ye Tianxin.

    Never did she imagine that everything she had done only made Ye Tianxin look like an angel and helped her in building a more favorable image.

    Ying Yimei was perplexed as to how Ye Tianxin could always turn every situation in her favor.

    Was she born lucky?

    The doorbell rang just as Ying¡¯s face was distorted in fury.

 Chapter 1744

    <h4>Chapter 1744: She Would Be Li Qingcang¡¯s Stepmother if She Could Not Be His Wife</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She tiptoed to open the door. A cheerful Ye Qingkong appeared at the door.

    ¡°Oh! Ms. Ying! Why are you in such a mess?¡±

    Ying Yimei was already in a foul temper to begin with. At this moment, she did not want to bothered by Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°What do you want?! Just say your piece and scram!¡± says Ying.

    Ye Qingkong frowned. ¡°Ying Yimei, you¡¯re too vtile. It¡¯s only a failed scheme!. Why do you keep fretting over it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s expression became when she heard what Ye Qingkong said.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re satisfied now that you¡¯ve seen how I¡¯ve be aughing stock. Well, you can leave now.¡±

    Ying Yimei was having a bad day. She was like a ticking timebomb, ready to explode at any moment. However, Ye Qingkong did not leave. Instead, she nced pitifully at Ying Yimei. She walked slowly toward the couch, her gaze falling on the shards of shattered ss on the floor.

    ¡°Ying Yimei, you really have a fragile ego. You can¡¯t even handle a minor setback.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±Ying Yimei had the urge to p Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t vent your anger out on me when you are offended by other people. I have nothing to do with the mess you¡¯re in.¡±

    Ye Qingkong sat down and looked around Ying Yimei¡¯s apartment. AlthoughYing Yimei¡¯spany had no big issues since Ye Zhizhou had given special attention to it, it was simply a tool used by Ye Zhizhou. Thepany may go bankrupt anytime if Ying Yimei did not do what Ye Zhizhou said.

    ¡°What brought you here in the first ce?¡±

    Ying Yimei¡¯s voice had a hint of annoyance while asking Ye Qingkong.

    Ye Qingkong pulled out a photo from her bag and stopped putting on a show. Ying Yimei took it from her.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ve got a present for you. I hope you like it.¡± Ying Yimei looked at the man in the photo.

    She realized that the man resembled Li Qingcang greatly. It¡¯d be impossible to tell the two males in the shot apart.

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±

    Ye Qingkong grinned at Ying Yimei while she yed with her hair.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always admired Li Qingcang? Sadly, you can¡¯t even get close to him now. How unfortunate, isn¡¯t it? So, I¡¯ve decided to give you a fake Li Qingcang.¡±

    Ying Yimei gritted her teeth. She knew very well that Ye Qingkong was mocking her. Suddenly... An idea came to her mind.

    Ye Tianxin would be hopping crazy if she snapped some photos with this man and gave them to her. She was quite interested to know how Ye Tianxin would react.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The annoyance on Ying Yimei¡¯s face vanished.

    ¡°Sometimes I wonder why Ye Tianxin is so lucky,¡± she simply said to Ye Qingkong, ¡°since even with such a serious matter as this, there are still people protecting her. I can¡¯t even pay people to defame her online because many refused to do it.¡±

    Ye Qingkong sat gracefully on the couch, her legs crossed. She gave Ying Yimei a sultry look.

    ¡°That¡¯s because she is Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°She has Li Qingcang by her side. He is a wonderful man who adores her deeply.¡±

    ¡°With parents like Xie Xuning and Ye Ling, she¡¯s really lucky, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Ying Yimei, there is one thing you can do.¡± Ye Qingkong said after a lengthy pause. ¡°Since you cannot be Li Qingcang¡¯s lover, you can be his stepmother.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to be his father¡¯s mistress?¡±

    ¡°How can you be called his mistress when neither of you are married?¡±

 Chapter 1745

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Ye Qingkong, You¡¯re Disgusting</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°If this n is sessful, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin will have to call you Mom,¡± she whispered into Ying Yimei¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel good to hear that?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, you¡¯re a pervert.¡±

    Ying Yimei did not expect Ye Qingkong to suggest such an idea.

    She wanted Ying Yimei to get close to Li Xing, didn¡¯t she?

    Did Ye Qingkong think that she was so dumb?

    ¡°Ying Yimei, I am trying to point you to a solution.¡±

    It would be a fascinating sight if Ying Yimei and Ling Xing got together, Ye Qingkong thought.

    ¡°Li Xing and Wu Tong are divorced, and when people split, they would want to move on and pursue their own happiness. Although Li Xing is older than you, older men tend to dote on their lovers, so you may still be happy with an older man. Thank about it.¡±

    Ying Yimei was unmoved. She had caused such a ruckus at t Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s engagement party. Approaching Li Xing would be very humiliating for her. Li Xing was also such an intimidating man that she did not dare to get close to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m not capable of such folly.¡±

    Ying Yimei believed that she was not so dumb to do whatever Ye Qingkong suggests.

    Li Xing was not an easy man to handle.

    She did not want to get herself into any more trouble.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be such a wimp.¡±

    Ye Qingkong stood up.

    She was leaving.

    Ying Yimei did not bother to see her to the door.

    Ying Yimei didn¡¯t hang around for Ye Qingkong to leave before turning on herptop. She used her actual name to log in and used a different te ount tomunicate with the readers.

    AVestInDisguisemented, ¡°Yao Yaoyao, are you trying to cash in on the news? You¡¯re not on good terms with Ye Tianxin, yet you¡¯re defending her now. It¡¯s disgusting. I want to throw up!¡±

    ¡°Tang Song, don¡¯t bother hiding your ulterior motives. You like Ye Tianxin and when you like someone, you will think the world of them. But Ye Tianxin won¡¯t even look at you! You¡¯re so pathetic! Sob sob!¡± AVestInDisguise also added.

    Ying Yimei was overjoyed while reading thements.

    Then her apartment went dark all of a sudden. The power and lights had gone out.

    Her water had been cut off.

    Ying Yimei was called to the police station to be interrogated about somemercial crimes.

    Ying Yimei was feeling baffled. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. She¡¯d forgotten that Ye Tianxin was supported by three power families: the Xies, Lis, and Jings.

    They were either involved in the military, politics, or the business world and they all provided excellent protection to Tianxin.

    Ying Yimei was asking for it when she created trouble for Ye Tianxin.

    She got what she deserved.

    ¡°Ying Yimei has been arrested!¡±

    Li Qingcang told Ye Tianxin the news as he put down the phone.

    ¡°I thought that the incident was thest time we¡¯d Ying Yimei; I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. She¡¯s stupid!¡±

    ¡°I used to fight side by side with Ying Yian. Whenever I thought of him, I felt that his mother and daughter were rather pitiful, so I did my hardest to protect them because of my friendship with Ying Yian, but who would have expected Ying Yimei to do such a thing?¡±

    Li Qingcang let out a sigh. Despite being siblings, why were Ying Yian and Ying Yimei so different from each other?

    ¡°Ying Yimei must be furious right now, Qingcang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned brightly as she cupped her mouth with her palms.

    ¡°Does Tang Song like you?¡±

    Li Qingcang regarded Ye Tianxin curiously.

    Ye Tianxin did not bother to answer Li Qingcang. She felt like he was questioning her. ¡°I¡¯m such an adorable and prettydy, it¡¯s not surprising that people like me.¡± She stated arrogantly.

 Chapter 1746

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Ye Qingkong Wants to Seduce Li Xing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Wow, look at that expression of yours.¡±

    Li Qingcang was tickled by Ye Tianxin¡¯s mock arrogance and let out augh.

    ¡°What expression is that?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes innocently.

    Li Qingcang thought to himself that it was a blessing in disguise that Ying Yimei caused such a bigmotion on the inte. Ye Tianxin was now in a better mood. Otherwise, he would not know how to cheer him up.

    ¡°Arrogant. Deserved to be smacked.¡±

    Li Qingcang then pounced on Ye Tianxin, causing her to fall onto the bed.

    He used his hand to spank Ye Tianxin¡¯s bum.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was flushed red.

    ¡°Huh? Qingcang, you really hit me!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t learn if you don¡¯t feel the pain.¡±

    His hot breath was fluttering in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s body suddenly felt light.

    Li Qingcang stretched out a hand and smiled.

    ¡°Do you want to hit me back?¡±

    His voice sounded teasing, yet alluring.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was as red as a beetroot.

    Ever since she got pregnant, her estrogen level had surged to an all-time high.

    Whenever Li Qingcang hugged her from behind, she could feel his desire.

    However, Li Qingcang would always put her safety first as a patient and did not want to cause any difort to her.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Tianxin patted Li Qingcang¡¯s arm with an air of indifference.

    Her eyes were shining brightly like stars and her smile was very charming.

    Li Qingcang thought wistfully that his Tianxin had not felt so happy for a long time.

    ¡°Tianxin, now that Tang Song said that you work for the Foreign Affairs Ministry and you really want to work in the ministry after you graduate. You are already a celebrity there even before you join the Foreign Affairs Ministry.¡±

    Ye thought hard about what li Qingcang said and her mind became nk.

    It was her dream to be a diplomat.

    She wanted to be an outstanding diplomat.

    But now...

    With her current condition, she did not even know if she could live till then.

    She felt like she was living in stolen time every day.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can be a diplomat, given my condition. ¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, trust me. You will get better soon. You are going to be a great diplomat.

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin tightly in his arms. At times, words could be very empty. They might not mean much.

    But an embrace was the best refuge.

    When both of them were locked in an embrace, their hearts seemed to beat as one.

    Their breaths were entangled together. It was gentle and soothing.

    It was alreadyte at night.

    Soon, the sky turned dark.

    One day had passed so quickly.

    One¡¯s desires seemed to intensify.

    ¡°Since Ying Yimei refuses to get close to Li Xing, you¡¯ll do it.

    Ye Zhizhou nced at Ye Qingkong who was sitting under the moonlight.

    Ye Qingkong was stunned. Ye Zhizhou wanted her to seduce Li XIng?

    ¡°No, Young Master. I¡¯m sure Li Xing has many bodyguards protecting him. It¡¯s not possible for me to get close to him. This is not going to be easy.¡±

    In the past, Chunxue was a movie queen and she was able to get close to people of high standing and status.

    But now that she had changed her identity to Ye Qingkong, Ye Zhizhou was pressuring her to approach Li Xing.

    Li Xing was frequently in the news.

    He was a very important person; he would definitely be surrounded by a lot of security guards .

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll create the perfect opportunity for you.¡±

    Ye Qingkong was repulsed by the idea and wanted to turn down the task. However, she was also well aware that she was in no position to negotiate with Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t fall for it?¡± Qingkong asked.

    Ye Zhizhou picked up his wine ss and looked at Ye QIngkong. ¡°If Li Xing doesn¡¯t fall for your charms, it just means that you¡¯re useless.¡±

 Chapter 1747

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Will Li Xing Fall For It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Young master, a man like Li Xing has seen all kinds of women. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t take a fancy to me.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou snatched a piece of paper and hurled it toward Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°There are no holes that cannot be dug in this world, just useless axes.¡±

    ¡°All right, I understand..¡±

    When Ye Qingkong saw the address on the piece of paper, she realized what Ye Zhizhou meant.

    Ye Zhizhou had already made up his mind and she was in no position to turn it down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Then go get yourself ready now.¡±

    After then, Ye Zhihzou exited the room. As he moved away, Ye Qingkong watched wistfully. The man was unfathomable. He looks so heartless and cold-blooded.

    Unknown to Ye Qingcang, Ye Zhizhou was not heartless. He had given his heart to someone who could never be his.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, this way, please.¡±

    Ye Qingkong was escorted to a room where she saw a white dress draped across the wall.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, every man dreams of meeting his lover wearing a white, flowing dress.¡±

    As the stylist created the image of a man¡¯s perfect dream girl, Ye Qingkong remained still and expressionless.

    She was lost in contemtion as she nced in the mirror.

    The reflection was a beautiful girl.

    A delicate youngdy whom one could not resist.

    Her dark hair hung down on her waist.

    Her face was covered in a thinyer of makeup.

    While it didn¡¯t look like she was wearing makeup, it highlighted all of her beautiful features.

    ¡°That will do.¡±

    Ye Qingkong got into a car. The car drove up to a clubhouse. She knew that Li Xing was somewhere in the clubhouse. She sat in a private room, watching a few bald, old men stare at her lecherously. She felt nauseated all of a sudden.

    In a different room, Li Xing was looking at Li Hezheng.

    ¡°Why have you asked me out to dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just have a drink together?¡±

    Li Hezheng had a ss of wine in his hand.

    He let out a soft sigh. ¡°I¡¯m all alone now. My son was gone. My daughter was also gone.¡±

    He was all alone in the world, and one day, he would be gone as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the same boat as you.¡±, says Li Xing.

    Li Xing understood what Li Hezheng was going through.

    He was also all alone, wallowing in the bleak loneliness of his own thoughts. His son gave up his career for a woman. His daughter had been treating him coldly because of what his mother had done to her in the past.

    Wu Tong used to be someone he could confide in, but Wu Tong had deserted him as well. Now, he was all alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m alone now. The house feels so empty and lifeless.¡±

    Li Hezheng¡¯s eyes flushed as Li Xing finished talking.

    ¡°Sometimes when I wake up in the morning, I feel so helpless, and I wonder why am I still here? The house is no longer a home; it¡¯s more like a graveyard for the living.¡±

    ¡°But whenever I go outside, I see crowds of people, all lively and energetic. I feel even more lonely.¡±

    Li Xing was speechless in front of Li Hezheng. He was well aware of how his friend felt because he also felt the same way. For Li Xing, it had also been a lonely time.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    Li Xing overheard a woman¡¯s cry for help just as the two men were speaking.

    The voice was tugging on Li Xing¡¯s heart like the ws of a cat. It tingled his senses and sent shivers up his spine.

 Chapter 1748

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Do You Want to See Me Humiliated?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Li Xing, did someone call for help?¡±

    Li Hezheng seemed to be looking innocently at Li Xing, who was sitting stoically on his chair.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Li Xing replied calmly, without any expression on his face.

    Li Hezheng figured that Li Xing was never interested in meddling in someone else¡¯s affairs.

    As a result, even if he heard a frantic cry for help, Li Xing was unlikely to respond.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look outside.¡±

    Li Hezheng stood up.

    Le Hezheng feltpelled to personally lead Li Xing into the trap he had set for him since he did not appear to be interested in what was going on outside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Li Hezheng and Li Xing walked out of their room and walked toward the source of the crying.

    They heard someone fall onto the ground as they approached the room.

    Ye Qingkong was holding a candlestick in her hand.

    She hit a man¡¯s head with the candlestick. That man was trying to take advantage of her.

    Blood began to gush from the bald man¡¯s head. Ye Qingkong stared nkly at the door.

    Was it not working?

    Would Li Xing fall into their trap?

    ¡°Bitch, do you think you¡¯re a princess? How dare you hit me!¡±

    The other men in the room have lustful grins on their faces as they look at Ye Qingkong.

    Ye Qingkong recalled a simr incident before she became popr.

    Fortunately, someone had saved her back then.

    Chunxue would not exist if it weren¡¯t for her.

    ¡°Hey, Wang, are you sure you¡¯re really up to it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wang. If you can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll find someone who can.¡±

    The man named Wang smiled at the men who were waiting to watch a show.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Fury raged in Ye Qingkong¡¯s head as she looked at the men. through her mind.

    ¡°Bitch! How dare you tell us to scram! You¡¯ll be begging for more in no time!¡± Wang said.

    His words made the men cheer and p loudly.

    A man standing behind Qingkong reached out his hand and tore her dress.

    He had ripped off a portion of cloth from the dress, revealing fair skin around her chest.

    Ye Qingkong shrieked and covered the exposed region with her hands.

    She recoiled in terror.

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! I can tell that you¡¯re quite a looker.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m paralyzed,¡± she said weakly.

    ¡°Wang, are you up to it? Move aside if you can¡¯t and I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Ye Qingkong retreated to a corner of the room, her body trembling with fear and agitation.

    At this point, the door of the room was kicked open by Li Hezheng.

    Li Hezheng¡¯s gaze swept across the room before settling on Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°What are you all trying to do?

    ¡°Hey, old man, it¡¯s none of your business! Get lost!¡±

    Li Hezheng¡¯s face darkened.

    That¡¯s true. He¡¯s just an old man now.

    A powerless old man.

    Why should those people bother with him in the first ce?

    ¡°Come over here, Miss.¡± Li Hezheng blurted out.

    Ye Qingkong looked as though she found a savior and sprinted toward Li Hezheng.

    However, Wang seized Ye Qingkong¡¯s hair before she could even more and tore off arge piece of cloth from her white dress.

    ¡°Old man, this woman looks like a lot of fun. Would you want to join us?¡±

    Wang¡¯s gaze was drawn to an area in Li Hezheng¡¯s lower body.

    ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t do it anymore,¡± Wang added arrogantly.¡±Now you can simply watch and not do anything when a woman is standing right in front of you? Hahaha!¡±

    The other menughed along with Wang.

    Li Hezheng turned to face Li Xing, who stood behind the door, hidden from the view of those in the room. ¡°Are you just going to stand there and watch me get humiliated and do nothing?!¡±

 Chapter 1749 - Li Xing Fell for Their Trick

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Li Xing Fell for Their Trick</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good chance to save a damsel in distress?¡±

    Li Xing teased him.

    The humor made Li Hezheng chuckle as well.

    He shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Look at me! I look more like a pathetic old man than a hero.¡±

    Li Xing peeked in and walked into the room.

    ¡°Miss, pleasee with us.¡±

    A sigh of relief escaped Ye Qingkong. Li Xing had been caught in their web.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You want to leave? That¡¯s not going to happen!¡±

    Wang extended his hand, stopping Ye Qingkong from leaving with the two men. All of a sudden, he suddenly felt a pang and his arm got dislocated.

    The sound of the bones being craked was heard across the room and Wang slumped on the chair, grimacing in pain.

    ¡°Damn you!¡±

    The other men all rushed up to Li Xing, trying to fight him.

    However, they were no match for Li Xing. Within two minutes, they were all sprawling on the floor, howling in pain.

    Ye Qingkong looked like a tramp. Yet she put on a pitiful and frail demeanor.

    Her dress was torn into pieces, and she looked pitiful.

    With her makeup gone, a hint of exhaustion in her eyes.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°Should I call the cops?¡±

    Li Hezheng turned to face Ye Qingkong, who was approaching him. His voice was gentle andforting.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qingkong looked at Li Hezheng, her eyes were red and puffy. ¡°Thank you so much for saving me!¡±

    ¡°Someone else saved you. I was merely riding on his coattail.¡± Li Hezheng said as he strolled out of the room.

    Ye Qingkong did not see Li Xing as she walked out of the room. Her heart felt heavy with remorse. She was certain that if it hadn¡¯t been for Li Hezheng, Li Xing would not have intervened.

    Li Xing was not an ordinary man.

    Many women wanted to get close to him, but he was clever enough to know how to stay out of trouble.

    ¡°Come on, you should not be standing outside in this outfit.¡±

    Li Heheng brought Ye Qingkong back to their room. Ye Qingkong saw that Li Xing had also gone back, proceeding with his drink as though nothing happened.

    She felt an odd sensation. She thought that Li Xing was rather attractive. Like a gentlemanly middle-aged man.

    His mannerisms and looks radiated the confidence and charm of a mature man. It was like old wine. Charming and mellow.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who saved you.¡±

    Li Hezheng handed Li Xing¡¯s coat to Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°Wear it and thank your savior.¡±

    Ye Qingkong epted the coat but hesitated to put it on.

    Li Xing ignored Ye Qingkong and did not even take a look at her. It was as if she were an insignificant bystander in the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, put it on! Otherwise, people may assume we did something to you.¡±

    Ye Qingkong wore Li Xing¡¯s coat.

    Li Xing was a towering figure. When wearing his coat, Ye Qingkong looked very petite and endearing.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±

    Ye Qingkong went to her knees, thanking the men for rescuing her.

    Li Hezheng shifted his gaze at Li Xing. ¡°Hey, somebody is thanking you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Those were Li Xing¡¯s first words to Ye Qingkong that night.

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s heart soared with joy.

    Regardless of what he said, he finally spoke.

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s eyes sparkled in delight. The fish had taken the bait.

    ¡°Thank you, if you were a littlete just now, I may be...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity, aren¡¯t you? I think I saw you on television.¡±

    Li Hezheng was supposed to be the icebreaker between them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been in a few television programs and I don¡¯t consider myself a celebrity.¡± Ye Qingkong answered meekly.

 Chapter 1750

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Not Everyone Can Be So Calm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Hezheng poured a cup of tea and gave it to Ye Qingkong. ¡°Miss, drink some tea. I can tell that you look very scared.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qingkong took the cup from Li Hezheng and drank some tea.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Li Xing decided to leave the room since Li Hezheng and Ye Qingkong appeared to be having a good time conversing.

    ¡°Why are you going home so early? What are you going to do at home? You¡¯ll be alone at home anyhow,¡± Li Hesheng said.

    Li Hezheng then pretended to be shocked and turned to Ye Qingkong. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t tell anyone what I just said.¡±

    Ye Qingkong smiled pleasantly as she nodded.

    Li Xing was not a petty man. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful with your words. It¡¯s just a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingkong cupped her mouth with her hands in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re divorced?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you recognize him?¡± Li Hezheng pulled Li Xing back to the room and seated him down. ¡°This youngdy recognized you!¡±

    ¡°I thought he looked familiar when I came into the room. But I didn¡¯t think it was really you.¡±

    Li Xing has recently been in the headlines.

    Unless you lived in a cave and didn¡¯t pay attention to the news.

    If one watched the news on television, he would be able to catch Li Xing in the news often.

    ¡°He¡¯s only lifting his finger to help you. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Miss.¡±

    When Li Xing nced at Ye Qingkong, he felt she was sorrowful, and his heart sank a little.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°Please have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± Li Hezheng asked.

    ¡°Ye Qingkong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a rather pretty name.¡± Li Hezheng then tried to dish out some advice to her. ¡°Miss, the next time you go to a banquet, don¡¯t go alone. There are many bad people out there with ulterior motives. A pretty girl like you is easy prey for these men. Not everyone is as calm as Li Xing.¡±

    Youngdies appeared to be drawn to guys in their forties and fifties. There was once a rumor that men in their 20s were drawn to 18-year-olds.

    Men in their 30s were simrly drawn to an 18-year-old female. Even men ranging from their 40s to 60s would like 18-year-old girls.

    In other words, although men would grow old, they would still prefer young girls.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingkong cast a sidelong nce towards Li Xing.

    She pondered if Li Qingcang and Li Xing were father and son for a time.

    Both guys had a strong sense of authority.

    The only difference was Li Qingcang¡¯s presence, which was as piercing as a sword. To others, it may appear to be quite threatening.

    Li Xing¡¯s demeanor was much more subdued and quiet. Yet, in front of Li Xing, Ye Qingkong would never do something inappropriate.

    Ye Qingkong was staring in Li Xing¡¯s direction, which he noticed. Their gazes met as he looked up.

    Ye Qingkong appeared shy and nervous, and a bit embarrassed that Li Xing had noticed her staring at him.

    Li Hezheng was very satisfied with Ye Qingkong¡¯s performance that night.

    ¡°If you¡¯re free next weekend, Li Xing, we can go fishing.¡±

    Li Xing tried to remember his schedule for the following week. ¡°I don¡¯t have time next week. I need to keep a close watch on Qingcang¡¯s wedding preparations.¡±

    ¡°Leave the wedding to the wedding servicepany. Don¡¯t spend time monitoring them yourself.¡± Li Hezheng then whispered into Li Xing¡¯s ear, ¡°Is it true that Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter has been infected with the X-virus?¡±

    Despite his frustration with Ye Tianxin¡¯s situation, Li Xing did not want to say anything negative about her in front of others.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she is Qingcang¡¯s wife.¡±

 Chapter 1751

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Brother Li, My Stomach Hurts!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried that your rtionship with Xie Xuning would be affected by this.¡±

    Li Hang ignored that. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll still be alone even if you go home.¡±

    Li Hezheng wanted to create opportunities for Li Hang and Ye Qingkong to spend time alone, but Li Hang said, ¡°I have something to discuss with Wu Tong. I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    Ye Qingkong took off her clothes and held them out in front of Li Hang.

    ¡°Your shirt.¡±

    ¡°Throw it away.¡±

    After Li Hang said that, he walked away from Ye Qingkong without even looking at her.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me!¡±

    After Li Hang left, Li Hezheng looked at Ye Qingkong, who looked very attractive.

    ¡°Go. You¡¯ve done very well tonight.¡±

    Ye Qingkong touched Li Hang¡¯s jacket gently. She had to check Li Hang¡¯s schedule after returning today and give the jacket back to him next time.

    That would give her a reason and opportunity to meet him again next time, right?

    ...

    ...

    After Ye Tianxin contracted the X-Virus, many people started taking the X-Virus more seriously.

    In the entertainment industry, celebrities who were on good terms with Du Juan and Director Jin started to make statements as well. They all said that they would start paying attention to those who had contracted the X-Virus.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°I wonder if Ying Yimei would get mad seeing so many people on the inte supporting me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin curled up in Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace and started to think about this for no reason.

    God is fair; people who wished for someone¡¯s demise would eventually find theirs.

    ¡°Tianxin, I think Ying Yimei is having trouble protecting herself now.¡±

    Based on Ying Yimei¡¯s current situation, she wasn¡¯t living a good life.

    ¡°Brother Li,¡± Ye Tianxin kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s thin lips and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Li, if I were diagnosed with the A-Virus and not the X-Virus, would you be afraid?¡±

    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and kissed her on the back of her palm.

    ¡°If you contracted the A-Virus, we can suffer together and endure it as husband and wife. Isn¡¯t that a very good thing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    ¡°I thought I could be a queen. I definitely didn¡¯t think that I would be an ill beauty!¡±

    ¡°When you get well, you¡¯ll still be a queen.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m the queen, then what are you?¡±

    Li Qingcang answered naturally, ¡°I am your knight, my queen.¡±

    The night breeze started to blow gently.

    The weather was gradually starting to get hot.

    There was a tinge of sultry heat in the air.

    Several of the cape jasmine flowers that Ming Zhu had brought over had already wilted.

    ¡°Hey, look at that handsome man in front of you. What are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her slender fingers out and pointed at the cape jasmine on the window sill. She said in her delicate voice, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the flower. Oh, right. Brother Li, did you find any information about Ye Zhizhou?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head a little regretfully.

    His men checked Ye Zhizhou¡¯s background, but it seemed so clean; he seemed like a normal person.

    There was nothing wrong with it.

    ¡°Since Ye Zhizhou decided to approach Ming Zhu so openly, he had to have cleaned up his identity and background!¡±

    Just as Ye Tianxin spoke, she felt a sudden pain in her abdomen. The pain instantly caused Ye Tianxin¡¯s body to soften and copse.

    Her milky white fingers grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°Brother Li, my stomach hurts so much...¡±

    When Li QIngcang heard Ye Tianxin, he hurriedly pressed the hospital¡¯s emergency call button.

    ¡°Yangzi, Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach hurts.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face was filled with concern and pity.

    ¡°Yes boss, I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

 Chapter 1752

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Brother Li, I Think I¡¯m Bleeding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Immediately after Qie Wenyang received the call for help from Li Qingcang, he sprinted toward the ward where Ye Tianxin was staying in.

    As he ran to her side, he could hear his heart palpitating.

    He kept silently praying to himself that nothing bad would happen to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin, please let nothing happen to you, please.

    We can¡¯t afford to let anything happen to you.

    In the ward, Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin so tightly that it was as though he wanted to transfer all of the energy in his body to her.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    The pain in her stomach wasing at her in waves.

    If she was vomiting blood or something else, she could still console herself and say that it¡¯s no big deal.

    Now, however, her abdomen was hurting. The pain felt like a sign that the baby in her womb was going to leave her body.

    Her hand grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s arm tightly.

    At that instant, all she knew was that he was her final hope!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Li Qingcang hated himself for not being able to do anything right now.

    His wife was in so much pain, but all he could do was watch her suffer in excruciating agony.

    He didn¡¯t know how to alleviate her pain.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was as broken as shattered ss when she said, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Li Qingcang ced his hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach, ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡±

    Since she was pregnant with twins, Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach was starting to bulge out a little now. When he ced his hand on Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach, he could vaguely feel the two children in Ye Tianxin¡¯s womb and the slight vibrations from their beating hearts.

    His voice turned very soft and gentle as he said, ¡°I am your father. Please don¡¯t make things hard for your mother, okay?¡±

    For some reason, when Ye TIanxin heard Li Qingcang, she smiled slightly despite all the pain she was currently going through.

    ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re so dumb. They don¡¯t understand you.¡±

    Li Qingcang said softly, ¡°How could they not understand? I am their father. There must be some sort of telekic connection between us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know how to react to Li Qingcang¡¯s words.

    She clenched her teeth and prayed quietly for God to be merciful and let her give birth to these two little babies safely.

    Blood kept flowing out of Ye Tianxin¡¯s body continuously.

    ¡°Brother Li...¡±

    Ye TIanxin¡¯s voice instantly turned extremely sharp.

    She knew...

    She felt like her life was fading away.

    Xiao Jin...

    Xiao Jin...

    No, please...

    Stay with me, Xiao Jin.

    Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin...

    I¡¯m begging you, please stay with me.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s tears started to seep out from her eyes one drop after another.

    ¡°Brother Li, I think I¡¯m bleeding.¡±

    Li Qingcang pull off the nket, he could faintly see the red stains between Ye Tianxin¡¯s legs.

    Li Qingcang was shocked as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Tianxin, There¡¯s no need to be scared.¡±

    How could she not be scared?

    Even Li Qingcang was afraid.

    Ye Tianxin was pregnant. It was obvious what it meant when a pregnant woman was bleeding.

    At that instant, Li Qingcang¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.

    He didn¡¯t know what he should do other than hug Ye Tianxin in his arms tightly.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be scared, Yanzi will be here very soon.¡±

    Just as Li Qingcang said that, Qie Wenyang dashed into the ward with sweat all across his forehead.

    ¡°Boss, how¡¯s Tianxin?¡±

 Chapter 1753

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Ye Tianxin Was Rolled Into the Operating Theater</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Li Qingcang saw Qie Wenyang, it was as though he saw hope. He said mechanically, ¡°Yanzi, Tianxin is bleeding!¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s heart sank as he quickly walked in front of Ye Tianxin and consoled her. Qie Wenyang panicked when he heard Li QIngcang say that Ye Tianxin was bleeding, but he still gently told her, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s normal for you to be bleeding. As long as the bleeding is within normal range, there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Qie Wenyang said, she asked strenuously, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really. Before Aunt went away, she told me specifically what to do if something like this happens.¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s voice was gentle and light as a feather.

    After Ye Tianxin heard what Qie Wenyang said, her heart gradually turned firm.

    ¡°Brother Li, Brother Yanzi said that I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his hand out and gently caressed Ye Tiaxnin¡¯s ghastly pale face. He said softly, ¡°Tianxin, did you hear him? Yangzi said that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Qie Wenyang ordered people to roll Ye Tianxin into the operating theater in aposed, orderly manner.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll head in first.¡±

    Qie Wenyang reached his hand out and patted Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder.

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go inter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was rolled into the operating theater. Qie Wenyang didn¡¯t major in gynecology in the first ce.

    Inside the operating theater, the gynecologist was already getting ready.

    When Qie Wenyang walked into the operating theatre, the gynecologist in the room had already injected the needle for the IV drip for Ye Tianxin.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    After the gynecologist checked various statistics about Ye Tianxin¡¯s body, he said to Qie Wenyang with a concerned expression, ¡°Doctor Qie, based on Ms. Ye¡¯s current situation and condition, the best thing that we can do is an abortion.¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at the gynecologist and said in a deep tone, ¡°We need to try to save her and the children as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Qie, you know that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°The impossible is possible.¡±

    Qie Wenyang said that calmly, then he sat in front of the machine and started checking various numbers disyed on the health condition monitors.

    The doctor in charge of ultrasound imaging was doing one for Ye Tianxin. The sounds of the heartbeat of the fetus in Ye Tianxin¡¯s womb came from the ultrasound machine.

    The heartbeats of the two babies could be heard in rippling waves.

    Li Qingcang walked into the operating theater in these heartbeats.

    His gazended on the ultrasound image.

    This hospital had the best medical equipment in the entire country.

    Li Qingcang immediately saw the silhouette of the two children. They were still very small, but the sight of them warmed his heart. He asked, ¡°Are those their heartbeats?¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded.

    He pointed at the babies and said, ¡°That one is a boy, and the other is a girl.¡±

    A boy and a girl...

    That made a pigeon pair.

    ¡°I made a bet with Tianxin. I won!¡±

    There was a sense of mncholy in Li Qigncang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin is going to be alright.¡±

    Qie Wenyang looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    He then looked at the fetus on the ultrasound image.

    ¡°Boss, both Tianxin and the children are very brave.¡±

    After Qie Wenyang said that, he walked to theptop and switched on the video call app on theputer.

    ¡°Qingcang, Yanzi, how¡¯s Tianxin?¡±

    On theputer screen, Ye Ling was there, wearing sses. There were ck patches beneath her eyes.

    ¡°Doctor Ye, Ye Tianxin is bleeding. During the ultrasound, there seemed to be no problems with the vital signs of Ye Tianxin or the two children.¡±

 Chapter 1754

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Good News From The Laboratory</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    To better help Ye Ling judge Ye Tianxin¡¯s current situation, Qie Wenyang reported all of the statistics about Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling lowered her head and recorded all of the numbers using a pen and paper.

    She frequently raised her head to look at the various numbers on theputer screen.

    She then suggested several treatment ns.

    When Ye Ling¡¯s treatment ns were heard from theputer, Qie Wenyang immediately asked people to go prepare the materials that Ye Ling had mentioned.

    ¡°Let Ye Tianxin take these medicine first.¡±

    After a while, Ye Ling looked toward Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingcang, if Tianxin¡¯s condition gets worse, you might need to make a decision.¡±

    If the situation got worse, they would have to decide on whether or not to abort the children.

    Ye Ling knew that this was a difficult choice.

    It was cruel to make Li Qingcang sign a document to abort his own children, but he had no other choice.

    Every person would have to face all sorts of choices in their life without knowing the consequences.

    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±

    Li Qingcang clenched his fists tightly. His eyes locked onto Ye Tianxin. His gaze was as deep as the ocean.

    Right now, Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t sleeping very well...

    If Qie Wenyang hadn¡¯t added anesthesia to her medicine, things would have been different.

    Ye Tianxin would surely have her eyes open in despair right now as she awaited the execution of destiny.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    With Ye Ling¡¯s remote guidance, Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition stabilized temporarily.

    Everyone in the operating theater heaved a sigh of relief.

    Even Qie Wenyang heaved a sigh of relief. He had already prepared himself mentally for the worst-case scenario since the beginning.

    If even Ye Ling couldn¡¯t stabilize Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition, he would try everything he could to convince Li Qingcang to sign the agreement for the abortion procedure.

    The people in the operating theater were getting insanely busy.

    On the other side of the screen, Ye Ling¡¯s vision went ck, and she became unconscious in front of theputer. A sharp noise was emitted when she copsed.

    ¡°Doctor Ye.¡±

    Mo Shi ran to Ye Ling¡¯s side and helped her sit on the couch near them.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mo Shi.¡±

    Ye Ling pushed Mo Shi¡¯s hand away. She had to conduct research and develop the medicine as soon as possible. Otherwise, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to save her daughter.

    ¡°Doctor Ye, you are pivotal to ourboratory. You cannot get sick! You have to take care of your body.¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face. She walked to her own office table and twisted open a bottle of glucose water.

    She drank it like it was a bottle of drinking water.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into theb.¡±

    Mo Shi¡¯s stomped his feet in frustration. Ye Ling hadn¡¯t slept in three days. Even if her body were made of steel, she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this.

    ¡°Doctor Ye, please take a break. Even if you just close your eyes for a while, even if it¡¯s just ten minutes.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Mo Shi with a serious expression. Was she not sleepy?

    Yes, she was.

    If sheid on a bed right now, she could sleep for three days straight, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Her daughter was in such a dire condition right now.

    If her condition continued to worsen, things would get very troublesome afterward.

    She wasn¡¯t apetent mother.

    She was absent from her daughter¡¯s childhood and teenage years.

    She couldn¡¯t be absent for the rest of her daughter¡¯s life.

    If she could, she was willing to exchange the rest of her life for the safety and happiness of her daughter.

    ¡°Mo Shi, I cannot waste even a single second. Every second, the grim reaper ising for my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1755

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Tianxin, This Is Our Babies¡¯ Heartbeat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Ling turned and walked into theb.

    Her figure was thin, yet so powerful.

    Mo Shi finally understood why so many films, television programs, and books spoke highly of motherly love. It was amazing for a mother to sacrifice everything for her child, even if it cost her her life.

    Shi Han stood outside the door and looked at Ye Ling¡¯s figure. A sense of heartache shed across his eyes.

    He asked the man who was standing beside him, ¡°Have we found what cause Tianxin to contract the X-Virus?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have.¡±

    The man passed the document that he was holding to Shi Han.

    Shi Han¡¯s gazended on the photo of Ye Zhizhou, which seemed familiar to him.

    ¡°Organize all of the information that we¡¯ve found into a digital document and send it to me.¡±

    A cold aura appeared around Shi Shan.

    Was it X?

    It was impressive how he could touch those around him.

    From now on, all he needed to do was make sure that X ceased to exist.

    ¡°Go see if X doesn¡¯t have an antidote.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t have an antidote, things wouldn¡¯t be so bad. Shi Han pressed his lips together tightly. He was worried that if X had an antidote in his hands, he wanted to use it at thest minute so its effect would be maximized.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Han liked Ye Tianxin since she was Ling¡¯s daughter.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Her smile was sweet enough to intoxicate someone.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Ye Tianxin.

    Shi Han would never forgive someone who used such a despicable tactic to torment her daughter.

    ...

    ...

    Another two days had passed when Ye Tianxin woke up in the ward. When she opened her eyes, she saw the chandelier on the ceiling of her bedroom. She immediately recalled that right before she closed her eyes, she was in the operating theater.

    Inside the operating theater, the shadowlessmp shined so brightly that it made her dizzy.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Ye Tianxin summoned strength from somewhere and suddenly sat upright, then grabbed LI Qingcang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Brother Li, where are my babies?¡±

    Li Qingcang was startled for a moment. He reached out and gently rubbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Silly girl. The babies are still here.¡±

    Li Qingcang pulled Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand over. He ced her hand on her stomach so she could feel the existence of the babies for herself.

    ¡°Can you feel their existence now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was a little hesitant. Puzzles, she looked at Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled helplessly. He reached over and took out a voice recorder from the drawer of the nightstand.

    After flipping on the switch of the voice recorder, firm heartbeats sounded from the speaker amidst ruffling sounds.

    ¡°This is the heartbeat of our children. Tianxin, don¡¯t be scared. They¡¯re both here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes filled up with tears.

    She was so touched by her unborn children¡¯s heartbeats that she was crying...

    Their heartbeat was so strong.

    That meant that they were the same as her.

    They never gave up, and they wouldn¡¯t give up in the future as well.

    That meant that her babies were resisting the unfair destiny together with their ipetent mother.

    ¡°Tianxin, there¡¯s also this.¡±

    Li Qingcang held the ultrasound image out in front of Ye Tianxin. ¡°That¡¯s the elder brother, Xiao Jin, and that¡¯s the younger sister. She doesn¡¯t have a name yet...¡±

    After Li Qingcang said that, heughed a little in embarrassment.

    He had flipped through dictionaries, poems, and various scriptures for a long time before this, but he couldn¡¯t think of a good name for his future daughter.

    He and Ye Tianxin¡¯s daughter had to possess unparalleled elegance, talents, and beauty that could charm anyone.

 Chapter 1756

    <h4>Chapter 1756: The Boy Will Be Named Jin, and The Girl Will Be Named Yoyo</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you thinking about it all along?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the silhouette of her two children on the ultrasound image with contentment in her eyes.

    These two babies were her and Li Qingcang¡¯s children.

    Their children were together with them.

    They had never parted now, and they never would in the future!

    ¡°How about I ask my grandfather to name our daughter?¡±

    After Li Qingcang said that, he instantly thought that he hade up with a good idea.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m sure that grandpa would give her a great name.¡±

    With such a good idea, Li Qingcang decided to call grandpa Li immediately.

    ¡°Grandpa, can you name your great-granddaughter?¡±

    When Grandpa Li heard Li Qingcang¡¯s question, his gazended on a fawn that had its head lowered and was nibbling on the grass. He immediately thought, ¡°Yoyo.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought about these two words carefully. ¡°Yoyo¡± probably came from the collection of poems by the poet Xiao Ya.

    ¡°Li Yoyo.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also felt that the name that Li Qingcang¡¯s grandfather had thought of was very catchy.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s name her that as well.¡±

    Once their daughter had a name, Li Qingcang was happier than anyone else.

    He hung up the phone and said to Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach, ¡°Xiao Jin, Yoyo, hello. I¡¯m your dad.¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    There was a faint sense of sweetness in Li Qingcang¡¯s choice.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Li Qingcang¡¯s face filled with such childlike wonder.

    ¡°Brother Li, you can talk to them more in the future.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin leaned against each other and looked at the ultrasound image.

    There was no way of determining how the children looked just from the ultrasound image, but that didn¡¯t matter to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin; no matter how they looked, they would still believe they were the most adorable children.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin.¡±

    Jing Zhichen walked into the room holding Jing Gungun¡¯s hand.

    The moment Jing Gungun walked through the door, she saw Ye Tianxin looking rather ill.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Sister Tianxin, look what I brought you!¡±

    Jing Gungun ced a rainbow-colored bracelet on Ye Tianxin¡¯s palm.

    Jing Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but give a doting smile.

    ¡°Tianxin, Gungun heard that you¡¯re ill, so she wanted to give you a gift.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the rainbow-colored bracelet. The threads of seven different colors were woven together into a bracelet that was about as thick as a pinky finger.

    Perhaps Ye Tianxin saw wrongly, but she somehow felt that the rainbow-colored rope was emanating a subtle golden glow.

    ¡°Thank you, Gungun. I love your gift.¡±

    After Jing Gungun put the bracelet around Ye Tianxin¡¯s wrist, an innocent and naive smile appeared on her face as well.

    ¡°Sister Tianxin, this bracelet will protect you and the babies.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but wonder who Jing Gungun¡¯s actual mother was. Who would be the mother of someone so adorable? What kind of mother could raise such an adorable child like her?

    ¡°Gungun, I¡¯m pregnant with twins. The boy will be named Jin, and the girl will be named Yoyo.¡±

    When Jing Gungun heard that name, she looked a little confused.

    ¡°Yoyo is a very cute name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as cute as your name.¡±

    Jing Gungun looked very delicate and adorable in the first ce.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but touch Jing Gungun¡¯s adorable little face. She wished that Yoyo would be this cute in the future as well.

 Chapter 1757

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Tianxin Got Better?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang knew that Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t very energetic right now, as she had only just woken up. He went to pour a ss of honey lemon water and passed it to Ye Tianxin.

    Perhaps it was because Ye Tianxin had been sick for a long time and had taken too much medicine.

    When she poured the water into her mouth, she didn¡¯t taste anything at all.

    Even then, she still drank more than half of the ss of water.

    She was feeling a little hungry as she hadn¡¯t eaten anything in several days now, but since she had just woken up, her digestive system was still rather weak. Ye Tianxin definitely couldn¡¯t eat anything vorful or heavily seasoned.

    Li Qingcang brought over a bowl of in porridge for Ye Tianxin and several small side dishes. These side dishes looked very attractive, and they tasted even better than they looked.

    Every chef in the Lang Garden had extraordinary techniques.

    Jing Gungun watched as Ye Tianxin ate the in porridge as though it was a tasty meal. She couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips.

    She felt like eating something too.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    Jing Gungun looked at Jing Zhichen. When Jing Zhichen nodded, she sat in front of Ye Tiaxin obediently.

    She held up the little bowl and started nibbling on the pickled reddish in the small dish. The pickled reddish was crispy, yet it had the clean fragrance and sweetness of the reddish itself.

    Jing Gungun couldn¡¯t help but taste the crispy cucumber sticks as well. The crispy cucumber sticks were made from fresh cucumbers. They were cut into strips, dried halfway, then pickled to give them excellent texture.

    Before long, Jing Gungun finished a bowl of porridge. She touched her round, full little tummy and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Sister Tianxin, I ate your porridge. I¡¯ll give you a treat as well.¡±

    Jing Gungun took out a sweet treat that looked like a little emerald from her bag.

    ¡°Here, open your mouth.¡±

    Ye TIanxin liked Jing Gungun, so she obeyed and opened her mouth.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Jing Gungun threw the little sweet into Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    The fresh, clean fragrance of a bamboo forest filled up Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    Instantly, it was as though Ye Tianxin hade into the depth of a bamboo forest.

    It was like she had woken up in a little hut in the morning in a bamboo forest.

    When she opened the window, she could smell the fresh and faint scent of the bamboo shoots.

    ¡°Gungun, this tastes delicious. Where did you buy it from?¡±

    Jing Gungun smiled sweetly and answered, ¡°My mother gave it to me. I just gave you thest one I had.¡±

    A sliver of regret shed across Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart after she finished eating the sweet. She wanted to say that the sweet treat was delicious. If it was possible, she could buy some as well.

    ¡°Sister Tianxin, you¡¯re wearing my rainbow prosperity bracelet, and you ate my sweet. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll feel better soon!¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded firmly as well, but she wondered whether she was hallucinating.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she did feel like that was getting better.

    ¡°I am getting better now.¡±

    Jing Gungun looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and asked adorably, ¡°Sister Tianxin, can I touch your stomach?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jing Gungun reached out and touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s t stomach.

    ¡°Sister Tianxin, I¡¯m getting sleepy already. I¡¯m going back home to sleep. I¡¯lle to visit another time.¡±

    After Jing Gungun said that, she yawned. She reached her hand out toward Jing Zhichen and said, ¡°Daddy, I want a hug.¡±

    Jing Zhichen carried JIng Gungun into his arms. Once Jing Gungun was in Jing Zhichen¡¯s embrace, she was sound asleep. Her little face was round and adorable, a little plump yet very loveable.

    ¡°Well then. Tianxin, Boss, I¡¯ll carry Gungun back home first.¡±

    At first, JIng Zhichen didn¡¯t feel very happy toward this daughter who had suddenly popped out of nowhere.

    After spending so much time together with her, Jing Zhiche was starting to like her more and more.

 Chapter 1758 - Was Wu Tong In Love?

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Was Wu Tong In Love?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After the two of them left, Ye Tianxin reached her hand out and asked Li Qingcang to hug her. A little kid did the same.

    ¡°Brother Li, I want a hug too.¡±

    Li Qingcang had no choice but to hug her. He asked, ¡°Was Gungun¡¯s treat that good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when that little green sweet melted in my mouth, I felt like I was in an ocean of bamboo. There were divine mists surrounding me. Everything felt so fresh and pleasant. It was beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, mom said that she had already started the experiments. You and the babies will be fine, alright?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°I hope that my mom¡¯s experiments will seed in one go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will.¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin. He wondered if this was all a dream.

    Ye Tianxin smelled as fresh and pleasant as a bamboo forest for some reason.

    It was bright and sunny outside. When Ye Tianxin looked at the magnificent sunshine outside, she was tempted to go out.

    ¡°Brother Li, I want to go outside for a while.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±

    After Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin pack up, he pushed Ye Tianxin out of the hospital¡¯s main block on a wheelchair.

    Out in the hospital¡¯s garden, flowers of the Chinese redbud trees bloomed under the sunshine.

    These redbud flowers appeared exceptionally attractive under the magnificent sunshine.

    When Ye Tianxin raised her head to look at these flowers, she was in a better mood.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want me to pick a few flowers for you?¡±

    Although picking flowers from this hospital wasn¡¯t a good thing to do, Li Qingcang was willing to do anything as long as Ye Tianxin was happy.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Let them bloom on the tree.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t talk anymore. Instead, he apanied Ye Tianxin to look at the flowers on one of the Chinese redbud trees.

    When Ye Tianxin looked at the tree, it was almost as though she was as happy as the tree when its flowers bloomed.

    ¡°Brother Li, have you ever felt that everything in the world has a life of its own?¡±

    Everything was alive: trees, flowers, grass, and people.

    ¡°Do you feel like writing a fantasy story right now?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s answer made Ye Tianxin smile sweetly.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°So am I.¡±

    The two of them stood under the redbud tree. As the breeze brushed against the branches, the petals of the redbud flowers fell and scattered onto the ground. It was as though the redbud tree petals rained down on Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang for this specific moment.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang.¡±

    Wu Tong was holding a small bamboo basket in her hand. She walked to Ye Tianxin¡¯s side and said, ¡°Tianxin, guess what your mom brought for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I have no idea.¡±

    Wu Tong lifted the green cloth on top of the little bamboo basket and exposed the bright red little cherries inside.

    When Ye Tianxin looked at the bright red little cherries, she almost felt like she was tasting something sour in her mouth.

    ¡°Mom, where did you buy these from?

    ¡°They were sent over by air from the Town of Jiameng. Your grandmother said that you liked these a lot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t overly polite with her. She picked up one of the cherries with her slender fingers and dropped it into her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Li Qingcang was happy to see her smile. Her smile was like the sun; it would warm and illuminate those people whom she loved, and those who loved her.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang. There¡¯s something that I want to tell you two.¡±

    A tinge of embarrassment shed across Wu Tong¡¯s face.

    Ye Tianxin ate the cherries and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 1759

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Getting Back Together After A Short Separation Feels Better Than New Marriage?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Wu Tong passed a photo to Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Qingcang, take a look at this.¡±

    Li Qingcang took over the photo. The person in the photo was a handsome middle-aged man. He was around 50 years old. Perhaps it was because he stayed in theboratory for an extended time, but his skin was a little pale. His eyes beneath his ck-framed sses were very gentle.

    ¡°Mom, do you think this old man could be trying to pursue you?¡±

    Wu Tong nodded.

    ¡°Mom, if you like this old man, then you should ept him.¡±

    If Wu Tong wanted to look for love again, Ye Tianxin would raise both her hands in agreement.

    She felt like it was aplete waste of time for a woman as good as Wu Tong to follow Li Hang for so long.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about getting married again.¡±

    The embarrassment on Wu Tong¡¯s face onlysted for a moment before she returned to her usual coolness and dignified expression again.

    She had never thought about getting married again before.

    After getting divorced, the one thing that she wanted to do the most was to return to her workce. However, it was extremely challenging for her to return to her original position as usual despite her best efforts to focus on the job.

    ¡°Mom, we just want you to be happy. If you have any ns or thoughts, there¡¯s no need to be concerned because of us.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Wu Tong seriously. Because of him and his sister, Wu Tong had to resign from her job position despite possessing key technical knowledge.

    When the two children were finally old enough to go to school and she didn¡¯t need to take care of them as much, Li Hang¡¯s work changed. Wu Tong had no choice but to make even morepromises for the family.

    Initially, she thought that her husband would appreciate andmend her for the sacrifices that she had made for him and his children. In the end, it was all considered her duty; he took her sacrifices for granted.

    Li Hang felt that regardless of what she had done wrong, Wu Tong shouldn¡¯t be calctive with a dead person, let alone his mother.

    Regardless of how many things his mother had done wrong, she was still his mother; she had given birth to him and raised him. Why can¡¯t Wu Tong justpromise for a bit?

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Li Hang couldn¡¯t understand. If it weren¡¯t for Wu Tong making so manypromises, this family would¡¯ve been long gone.

    ¡°I have no other objections.¡±

    Wu Tong saw this from a very objective point of view.

    ¡°Qingcang, your father is a normal man. Every man has ws, and he is no exception. Still, he has his merits and virtues as well. As you¡¯re mother, I don¡¯t want the rtionship between you and your father to be affected because of certain things.¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s recent actions made people think badly of him, but after being Li Hang¡¯s wife for so many years, Wu Tong knew that Li Hang wasn¡¯t a man who was just filled with ws.

    She had to admit that there were good things about Li Hang as well.

    ¡°Mom, do you know what he had done?¡±

    The moment Li QIngcang thought about how Li Hang tried to secretly convince Ye Tianxin to leave, he felt extremely angry.

    What gave him the right to do that?

    This issue was between him and Ye Tianxin. Regardless of what happened, it was something that they should discuss and decide as husband and wife.

    As a father, what gave him the right to intervene in Li Qingcang¡¯s family matter?

    ¡°I know. Your father called me after you left that day.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Tianxin and solemnly said, ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, I¡¯m willing to admit that your father is very selfish, but he was only doing his duty as a father. I¡¯m not trying to defend your father. I¡¯m just thinking about it from your father¡¯s perspective. I had my opinions about Tianxin before as well. Although my attitude toward her changed quickly, I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve done something simr and said those things to her as well...¡±

 Chapter 1760

    <h4>Chapter 1760: The Beauty Was A Trap... Should He Fall For It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Mom, you two have already gotten divorced. There is no need for you to defend him.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know why Li Hang did all of this. Was it for his sake?

    No, he didn¡¯t need him to do something like this for his sake. He couldn¡¯t force his opinions on right and wrong onto someone else. That wasn¡¯t proper fatherly love; that was just being selfish.

    Li Qingcang said to his mother with a blissful expression on his face, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something that I want to tell you. Tianxin is pregnant with twins. The boy will be named Xiao Jin, while the girl will be named Yoyo. Grandpa named the girl Yoyo.¡±

    Wu Tong also felt that the name was quite nice. ¡°That¡¯s a pretty name. I can¡¯t wait to see what Yoyo would look like.¡±

    ¡°We have the ultrasound image.¡±

    Li Qingcang raised the ultrasound image up to show Wu Tong. Wu Tong nced at little Yoyo and said, ¡°Yoyo looks more like Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Wu Tong got close together to see if that was true, but it was almost impossible to tell at the moment.

    ¡°The resemnce isn¡¯t as obvious as I thought!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out next time.¡±

    Wu Tong watched as her son and Tianxin were together. She suddenly felt like she had a new understanding of marriage.

    Marriage wasn¡¯t just about makingpromises. It requires both husband and wife to face all sorts of challenges that could ur in the marriage together, hand-in-hand.

    ¡°Is Wu Tong here as well?¡±

    Li Hang immediately saw Wu Tong upon walking into the garden.

    Maybe it was because being reunited again after a while felt even better than getting newly wedded, but Li Hang felt that Wu Tong was more attractive now.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wu Ton was a little surprised seeing Li Hang here as well.

    Li Hang answered, ¡°I got my people to buy some fruits for Tianxin.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    There was no need for someone of Li Hang¡¯s status to do anything himself. All he needed to do was order someone to do those things for him.

    ¡°Thanks, dad.¡±

    Li Hang prepared fruits for Ye Tianxin, expecting her to thank him out of either politeness or sincerity.

    ¡°Qingcang, there¡¯s something that I want to tell you.¡±

    Li Qingcang was worried that Li Hang wanted to say something unpleasant again, so he walked to one side with Li Hang.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with Li Hezheng.¡±

    Li Hang told Li Qingcang everything that happened that night.

    ¡°I suspect that he set a trap for me that night.¡±

    Li Hang wasn¡¯t stupid. Due to their ages, Li Hezheng and him weren¡¯t very familiar with each other due to their age gap, but Li Hang figured that something was wrong with Li Hezheng that night.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Do you think it was a beauty trap?¡±

    Li Hang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it was. When a heroes to save her, the beauty gives herself to him in return. On top of which, I¡¯m divorced now.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Li Hang red at Li Qingcang. If he came all this way to tell Li Qingcang about this, wasn¡¯t it obvious what he meant?

    ¡°Li Hezheng had something to do with Xie Xuning and Ye Ling¡¯s incident back then. He had no other choice but to hand over his organization to protect himself.¡±

    After Li Hang said that, he led Li Qingcang to walk toward the other side of the garden.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Li Hezheng is more than 70 years old now as well. Both his son and daughter are dead, and neither of them had children. Why is he doing this? What¡¯s the point of setting a beauty trap for me? More importantly, what if something happens between that woman and me? Now that I¡¯m divorced, this can only amount to me being a little dissolute. It would have no bearing on anything else.¡±

 Chapter 1761

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Wu Tong¡¯s Pursuer Had Appeared!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    For the past few days, Li Hang had been thinking about why Li Hezheng would that.

    He didn¡¯t understand at all.

    Back in the day, the Li Family was very prominent as well. If they had operated the family business well, surely they would have a ce among the powerful families today.

    The Li Family had fallen so low today because of Li Hezheng, right?

    What was he trying to get from setting a trap like this for him?

    ¡°Perhaps Li Zhixing didn¡¯t actually die.¡±

    It felt like there was a mist in front of Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Impossible. Qie Wang personally went to deal with the aftermath of Li Zhixing¡¯s death. If Li Zhixing didn¡¯t die, there was no way that Qie Wang would hide this as Li Zhixing¡¯s friend.¡±

    Li Hang had absolute faith in Qie Wang.

    Qie Wang was never the same ever since Li Zhiwei died right in front of him.

    Nobody could find out what happened during the incident anymore.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget that Li Zhiewei and Li Zhixing are twins, so they look simr to one another. That allows them to y many tricks.¡±

    It was as though things were slowly connecting in Li Qingcang¡¯s mind. All of the fragments previously started to gather together like a puzzle. They were slowly being pieced together to form aplete picture.

    ¡°This is just our guess.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought about it for a while. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll never let anyone rted to X get away with their lives.¡±

    He and Tianxin had endured so much because of X.

    How could he let them off the hook?

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    He couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Qingcang, everything is about evidence now. Right now, Tianxin¡¯s health is more important.¡± After Li Hang said that, he looked at Ye Tianxin, who was talking to Wu Tong in the distance. ¡°It seems like Tianxin is feeling well right now. She seems quite energetic.¡±

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°She¡¯ll be even better as long as you don¡¯t try to separate her from her love.¡±

    ¡°You little rascal. What makes you think I would want to do that?¡±

    Li Hang red at Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Never mind that. I came today to tell you about this. I¡¯m going to leave now. I would like to see what tricks Li Hezheng and those people behind him are trying to y.¡±

    ¡°Dad, beautiful women are like venomous snakes. You need to be careful.¡±

    Li Qingcang was worried that a woman¡¯s beauty was too irresistible. What if Li Hang fell for it?

    Li Hang smiled faintly and said, ¡°I am the snake catcher.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know how to respond to that.

    The two of them returned to Ye Tianxin and Wu Tong.

    Li Hang looked at his wife¡ªor more precisely his ex-wife¡ªwho seemed more and more attractive every time he saw her. He suddenly asked, ¡°Are you going anywhere? Can I take you there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone ising to fetch me.¡±

    Just as Wu Tong said that, she saw a man in casual attire walking very briskly. He was carrying a bouquet and a basket of fruits in his arms.

    ¡°Wu Tong.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Yusi, why are you here?¡±

    Sheng Yusi smiled at Li Hang and the others. He said, ¡°I just happened to pass by to fetch you back to your workce. I remembered that your son¡¯s wife is here, so I bought some flowers for her. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Li Hang looked at Sheng Yusi. He had heard of this man before.

    This man was a workaholic.

    He was a man from the Sheng Family. Because he wasn¡¯t the eldest son, he didn¡¯t have the responsibility of keeping the family business alive.

    That was why he worked in the aerospace industry, which he liked.

    ¡°Hi. Uncle Sheng, I just heard my mother talk about you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was amiable. Even Sheng Yusi, who was previously a little nervous, was now much more rxed.

    ¡°Wu Tong said that I often scolded her.¡±

 Chapter 1762

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Li Hang, We¡¯re Already Divorced!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Sheng Yusi saw that once he said that, everyone was looking for him. He exined, ¡°Because Wu Tong isn¡¯t quite familiar with the current technologies, I gave her some feedback on how to use it. Still, her attitude is amazing. She epted all of my suggestions very humbly...¡±

    Li Hang heard Sheng Yusi saying bad things about his wife¡ªor more urately his ex-wife.

    He instantly felt annoyed.

    He spoke out for Wu Tong. ¡°Wu Tong was a core member of the technical team back then as well, but she left her job for quite some time because of me. She needs some time to adjust after returning to work. As Wu Tong¡¯s mentor, you should give her understanding and tolerance as a man, not scold her.¡±

    After Sheng Yusi heard Li Hang say that, she froze on the spot and thought about it carefully.

    So he shouldn¡¯t have scolded Wu Tong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Wu. I¡¯ll try to be more forgiving with you in the future.¡±

    Wu Tong pressed her lips together and smiled upon seeing how impressionable Sheng Yusi was.

    Sheng Yusi¡¯s strict demands at work allowed her to quickly get back to work.

    ¡°Teacher Sheng, it¡¯s fine. Please continue to make demands and discipline me as you did before.¡±

    As Wu Tong spoke, Li Hang reached out and pulled on Wu Tong¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Come here. There¡¯s something that I need to tell you.¡±

    Li Hang had never been jealous before seeing Sheng Yusi. It felt a little sour in an unpleasant way.

    ¡°Li Hang, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Hang pulled Wu Tong to the side and said to her, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that this person has ulterior motives?¡±

    Wu Tong felt that Li Hang¡¯s behavior was strange and baffling. ¡°So what? Does that have anything to do with you?¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s question made Li Hang choke.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°I know we¡¯re divorced. It¡¯s none of my business if someone¡¯s pursuing you, but... Wu Tong, you¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t fall for someone else¡¯s tricks.¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s voice was suppressed and painful.

    When he calmed down, he also asked himself what he was thinking back then.

    Why did he agree to get divorced from Wu Tong?

    ¡°Are they quarreling?¡±

    Sheng Yusi pushed the ck-framed sses on his nose for a bit and then looked at Li Hang and Wu Tong with a concerned expression.

    ¡°Uncle Sheng, what do you normally do?¡±

    Sheng Yusi was startled for a moment. He answered, ¡°I usually just work.¡±

    Work was everything to Sheng Yusi. Ye Tianxin assumed that it was difficult to strike up a conversation with someone like him.

    Sheng Yusi was embarrassed. He asked Li Qingcang, ¡°Umm... Would you have any problems with me pursuing your mother?¡±

    A man like Sheng Yusi didn¡¯t know how to speak in a roundabout manner.

    ¡°As long as my mother agrees, I don¡¯t have any problems with it.¡±

    Sheng Yusi felt his entire body rx. He said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wu Tong walked in front of Sheng Yusi.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sheng Yusi passed the items that he was holding to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Li Hang watched the two of them walk away, his fists instantly clenched up tightly.

    ¡°What did he say just now?¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted Li Hang to feel bitter and ufortable.

    ¡°He asked me if I would have any problems with him pursuing my mother.¡±

    Li Hang felt his temples pulsating. He asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 1763

    <h4>Chapter 1763: What¡¯s The Rtionship Between The Li Family and X?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I said that if my mom agrees, I won¡¯t have any problems with it.¡±

    Li Hang was so mad that he couldn¡¯t even speak. His brain-dead son was trying his best to help Wu Tong get remarried so he could have a stepfather.

    ¡°You... very well.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s lips curled up. He said, ¡°Dad, you and Mom already got divorced. If she want to remarry, then I¡¯ll support her. I¡¯m not that pedantic.¡±

    Li Hang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you believe that I can find a 20-year-old stepmother for you?¡±

    There was a hint in happiness in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Li Hang turned and walked away with a raging me inside of him.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Hang¡¯s figure as he walked away. She asked, ¡°Will dad really find a 20-year-old stepmother for us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Li Qingcang was very confident about that.

    There was no way that Li Hang would find a 20-year-old bride.

    ¡°What if¨C?¡±

    ¡°There is no ¡®what if¡¯. All he cares about is his career.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t agree with Li Qingcang. Previously, she heard news about a rich businessman who was almost 80 years old marrying a woman who was only slightly over 20 years old.

    ¡°By the way, what did your dad say to you?¡±

    LI Qingcang handed the gifts that Sheng Yusi brought over to the helper who was standing at the side. Then, he slowly pushed Ye Tianxin deeper into the garden.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Spring was almost over. There were tender green leaves on the branches of the trees in the garden. That tender green color was fresh and natural. There were also various flowers blooming asionally in the forest, filling the air with their fragrance.

    ¡°My dad said that someone set a beauty trap for him.¡±

    Ye TIanxin instantly thought about X¡¯s people. She asked, ¡°Did X¡¯s guys do it?¡±

    ¡°Li Hezheng set the trap, but I think it¡¯s rted to X.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s words made Ye Tianxin sink into deep thought.

    After a long while, she raised her head to look at Li Qingcang and said a little angrily, ¡°Are they losing their patience now?¡±

    ¡°They probably think that we¡¯re too weak to defend ourselves right now, so they want to destroy us in one fell swoop.¡±

    To be honest, Li Qingcang wanted these people to take action as soon as possible.

    When one side is active and one side is quiet, only the quiet side can contain the active side.

    ¡°How despicable.¡±

    ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t help but wonder what is the connection between the Li family and X?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was thinking about it as well. Yeah. Back then, the Li Family yed quite a disgraceful role in the incident of Xie Xuning and Ye Ling.

    Li Hezheng handed over everything that he had just to save himself.

    After hiding in the dark for so long, Li Hezheng wanted to reach his paws out again.

    That meant that the big show which X had been nning for a long time is finally starting soon.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry about it. We are vastly different from who we were back then.¡±

    Under the coboration of various forces, X was finallying out of the shadows.

    This time, they were going to lure X into their trap.

    ¡°In that case, Brother Li, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine in the hospital. You should go find X.¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s little hand.

    ¡°Tianxin, I can¡¯t leave now, I need to stay here and protect you.¡±

    There was no rush to deal with X right now.

    The most important thing to Li Qingcang right now wasn¡¯t finding X. It was his wife and children.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    Ye Tianxin touched her stomach in hunger.

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly craving yellow soybeans...¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get Guan Chengxi to buy some for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s was in a really good state right now. Perhaps it was because she got some sunlight. Her little face was a little red, and her eyes were bright and appealing.

 Chapter 1764

    <h4>Chapter 1764: It¡¯s Not As Sweet As Your Lips</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang pressed his lips together and quickly kissed Ye TIanxin on her cheek.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ll bring you to eat.¡±

    Concerned, Ye Tianxin asked out of concern, ¡°Is that okay for my body?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine. If anything happens, I¡¯ll just carry you back here.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart hurt after locking Ye Tianxin in here for so long.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since knowing that she had contracted the X-Virus, Ye Tianxin felt like she had been sentenced to death.

    Now that Li Qingcang spontaneously said that he was going to bring her out to y, she became overjoyed and very excited.

    ¡°Still, considering my condition and health, I probably can¡¯t go out for too long.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that with how bad her condition was, she couldn¡¯t stay outside for too long. She thought that as long as she could go out to y for even half an hour, it would still be good.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin sat in the car. The driver drove them to a street selling food from all over the country.

    Li Qingcang slowly pushed Ye Tianxin into the street.

    The air here was filled with the scent of bean jelly, bamboo rice, mutton skewers, spicy-sour vermicelli, duck neck, sweets, yellow soybean, and an assortment of other foods.

    When Ye Tianxin was in the hospital, all she wanted to eat was a bowl of yellow soybeans.

    Now that they had reached the street, she wanted to eat everything.

    She turned her head and looked at Li Qingcang¡¯s face then said softly, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so hungry, I could eat an entire cow!¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Li Qingcangughed heartily. He said, ¡°Sure, then eat moreter.¡±

    ¡°I want that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pointed at a stall making sugar figurines and said, ¡°I want one of those.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang pushed Ye Tianxin in front of the stall. The person making the sugar figurines was an old man. He looked very kind and amiable.

    ¡°Hey, kiddo. Do you want a sugar figurine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like a sugar dragon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her hand out and rubbed them against each other until they were hot, then reached out and flicked at the bamboo pointer.

    The bamboo pointer spun on the diagram containing the 12 zodiac animals until it stopped on the dragon.

    ¡°Wow, kiddo. Luck is on your side today.¡±

    The old man focused on drawing the dragon. The sugar that had been heated into a thick sugar syrup turned into a dragon in his hands.

    Ye Tianxin took the dragon drawn out of sugar from the old man and bit on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡± She raised the sugar figurine to Li Qingcang¡¯s face and added, ¡°Brother Li, You eat it too.¡±

    After Li Qingcang took a bite, he lowered his head and went close to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not as sweet as your lips.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face instantly turned red from embarrassment.

    This man was hiding his desires!

    Although there were a lot of people on the street food road, Ye Tianxin and Li QIngcang brought bodyguards surrounding them.

    ¡°Brother Li, are we making too big of a scene here?¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin was sitting in a wheelchair, she could still feel that someone was filming her with a phone.

    ¡°Safety first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a retro-style dress. Her hair was loose around her shoulders, making her look exceptionally cute. She didn¡¯t look sick at all. Instead, there was a sense of ethereal beauty on her. She looked mesmerizing in a pitiful way.

    ¡°TIanxin, do you want to drink this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qingcang bought a cup of passion fruit tea for Ye TIanxin. The sweet and sour taste of the fruit tea instantly made Ye TIanxin close her eyes in bliss. ¡°It tastes great.¡±

    The hawker heard Ye Tianxinplimenting the drink that he made, so he boasted proudly, ¡°I nted this passion fruit in my garden! It¡¯spletely organic and free of pesticides. Of course it¡¯s delicious!¡±

 Chapter 1765

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Ye Tianxin Wanted To Protect The Weak</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, little girl. Drink some more if you want.¡±

    The stall owner¡¯s wife looked at Ye Tianxin sympathetically. She thought that Ye Tianxin was a pretty adorable little girl.

    ¡®What a shame she¡¯s handicapped. This guy is such a good person. He didn¡¯t leave the girl for being handicapped.¡¯

    The stall owner¡¯s wife was sopassionate that she even gave Ye Tianxin the skewer of small potatoes.

    ¡°This is for you, dear. It¡¯s on the house.¡±

    Of course, Ye Tianxin thanked her.

    The female owner of the stall watched Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang as they walked away. She said to her husband, ¡°What a handsome boy and pretty girl. They make such a beautiful couple.¡±

    The male owner of the stall tried to maintain hisposure and looked at his wife. He asked her, Honey, are you looking at another man?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    The female stall owner kissed the male stall owner on his cheek. She said, ¡°I still think my husband is the most handsome.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were already a bit far from the stall, they still heard the conversation between the stall owners.

    The people who were setting up food stalls on the street didn¡¯te from wealthy backgrounds, but the interactions between them were genuine.

    Such genuine interactions could warm people¡¯s hearts.

    When it came to romance, most people thought of cruises, diamonds, and all sorts of exquisite gifts.

    Ordinary people merely saw it as having their partner by their side.

    They believed that the most romantic thing is to exist.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Ye Tianxin called out to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said quietly.

    ¡°Brother Li... you¡¯ll always be the most handsome man to me!¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to eat, my little sweetheart?¡±

    A bright smile appeared on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. She said, ¡°I want to eat spring rolls.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy some!¡±

    ¡°I want to eat stinky tofu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±

    ¡°I want to eat barbeque squid fish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it, too.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, your way of sweet-talking is getting old.¡±

    Li Qingcang bought everything that Ye Tianxin wanted to eat, and she ate all of it.

    Li Qingcang was starting to get worried if Ye Tianxin would get a stomach ache after eating so much food.

    ¡°I want to watch a movie.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ate during their entire trip down the street.

    She was so full that she wanted to stand up and move around a little.

    ¡°We can¡¯t watch a movie today.¡±

    Li Qingcang raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. Almost half an hour had passed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t watch a movie today, but we can on another day.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t watch a movie, can we go sing karaoke?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang with twinkling eyes. Li Qingcang had no choice but to relent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Jing Zhichen to bring a set of audio equipment to the ward. You can sing whenever you want.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sadly pouted her lips. ¡°The acoustics in the ward aren¡¯t as good as in a KTV.¡±

    ¡°My dear little sweetheart, I promise to bring you to a KTV next time we go out, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then promise me.¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    Not long after the two of them returned to the ward, Qie Wenyang ran out.

    ¡°Boss, you brought Ye Tianxin out?¡±

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°Yes, I brought Ye Tianxin out for a walk so we could rx together.¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s expression changed. He said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too capricious. You know very well what Tianxin¡¯s condition is like right now. How can you bring her out for a walk now? What if some medical issue suddenlyes up?¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t let Qie Wenyang scold the man that she loved. She was the only one who could scold, beat, or reprimand him.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to protect the weak.

 Chapter 1766

    <h4>Chapter 1766: My Man Is The Best In The World</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, I felt that it was too stuffy inside the hospital, so I insisted on making Brother Li bring me out to y. Please don¡¯t scold Brother Li, I¡¯ll feel unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin,¡± Qie Wenyang was so angry that his chest began to hurt. When he came to the ward and found out that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang weren¡¯t inside, he became extremely worried about Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition. ¡°Listen to me. Your health is the most important thing right now, do you understand?¡±

    A smile grew on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face as she looked at Qie Wenyang¡¯s anxious and worried expression.

    ¡°Brother Yangzi, I¡¯m fine. Besides, after going out to get a breath of fresh air, I feel much better than I usually do.¡±

    Qie Wenyang also knew that locking Ye Tianxin in the hospital all day every day wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for Ye Tianxin¡¯s mental health.

    She stayed in the hospital all day long. All she smelled was the scent of disinfectant.

    It was quite unpleasant for her.

    He was a doctor and had gotten used to the scent a long time ago, but as a patient, Ye Tianxin grew to dislike the smell.

    ¡°Okay, but next time when you go out, you have to remember to tell me about it first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded her head and replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll do a checkup for you.¡±

    After Li Qingcang pushed Ye Tianxin into the hospital, he carefully carried Ye Tianxin onto the bed.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were even brighter than they were before. Perhaps it was because she had a lot of fun ying outside earlier.

    ¡°Give me your hand. I¡¯ll measure your blood pressure.¡±

    After Qie Wenyang did a check-up for YeTianxin, he realized that Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition was better than he had expected.

    After taking out the medical records from the table beside the bed andparing it with the results of this checkup, Qie Wenyang asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered, ¡°No.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition didn¡¯t get worse.

    That was a good thing.

    He was extremely d about it.

    ¡°Alright then, rest well. I¡¯ll go do some work. Boss, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After taking another look at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, Qie Wenyang left the ward confused.

    Logically, Ye Tianxin shouldn¡¯t be feeling this good after waking up from a two-day slumber.

    Perhaps she only realized how valuable freedom was after losing it.

    When she could normally walk amongst the crowd out there freely every day, Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t feel that her daily interactions with other people were that special.

    Now that she was in this state, things were different. When she got the rare chance to walk into the crowd and get some fresh air, it made her so grateful for being alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out to y again next time.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned on the pillow and looked at the notebook ced on her nightstand. The outer casing of the notebook was the color of cherry blossoms.

    Ye Tianxin opened the notebook and instantly recognized Mingzhu¡¯s handwriting. She sat there and flipped through the notebook.

    Since she had good memory, Ye Tianxin read through the contents of the notebook thoroughly.

    Mingzhu even used colored pencils to draw cute cartoon characters on the nk spaces in the notebook. Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the drawings.

    It seemed that Mingzhu wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought.

    She had no other choice when she did those things back then.

    If Mingzhu had lived alongside Yan Shanyue the whole time, her life would be different from it was now.

    She would surely be a little princess. Yan Shanyue, Qie Yiyan, and Qie Wenyang would cherish her.

 Chapter 1767

    <h4>Chapter 1767: The First Experiment Failed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°What are you looking at? You look so serious.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and took a nce at the notebook in Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He smiled and gently touched Ye Tianxin¡¯s little face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself. I just feel amazing today.¡±

    Every time Ye Tianxin ate, she would be nauseous afterward. When that happened, she felt like vomiting.

    Despite eating such arge quantity and variety of foods from the vendors on the street, she didn¡¯t feel even a tinge of difort. It was rather strange.

    Perhaps it was because she disliked everything she had to eat back in the hospital.

    ¡°I can also tell that you feel much more energetic today.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a few more nces at Ye Tianxin. He thought he needed to bring Ye Tianxin out and walk around more next time.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t ill, she would look like she did if she stayed in the hospital all day!

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯ll be studying now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang had a remorseful expression on his face.

    Because of Ye Tianxin¡¯s illness, Li Qingcang had put away all of the work.

    Right now, he focused on being a good man who stayed by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side 24 hours a day.

    The contents in Mingzhu¡¯s notebook were written in a very detailed manner, which was very useful to Ye Tianxin.

    After reading it for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. She put the notebook on the pillow and quickly fell asleep.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Li Qingcang gently pulled over the nket and helped to cover Ye Tianxin. He then walked to the couch beside the bed and sat on it. He flipped through the documents and examined them.

    X¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.

    It was inevitable.

    Ye Zhizhou and Mingzhu even dared to walk right in front of him openly. This made Li Qingcang start to doubt how confident Ye Zhizhou to show himself.

    What if he wasn¡¯t that confident? What if he thought that all Li Qingcang thought about was Ye Tianxin, who was currently ill. Did he think that Li Qingcang wouldn¡¯t care about all of the other little details?

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    Qie Wenyang walked over with a report.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Li Qingcang flipped through the report that Qie Wenyang gave him. Qie Wenyang told Li Qingcang, ¡°These are documents that Dr. Ye sent over from theb.¡±

    ¡°Are these the statistics from the first experiencement?¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded, ¡°Yes. The first experiment failed.¡±

    There were medicinal elements in the nt that could suppress the spread of the X-Virus, but it was still just a nt.

    It was a long and grueling process to extract the medicinalponents from the nt and make it into something that could enter the human body.

    Ye Ling already rushed during the experiment, so failure seemed perfectly normal this time.

    Unless there was a miracle, the possibility of the experiment seeding on the first try was incredibly low.

    Throughout history, every medicine invented was only sessful after hundreds if not thousands of failed experiments.

    That was why people said that failure was the key to sess.

    How could someone seed if they didn¡¯t fail over and over again?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we just need to run a few more experiments before we seed.¡±

    Li Qingcang passed the documents back to Qie Wenyang. He then thought about Ye Zhizhou, who had been lurking beside Mingzhu all along.

    It made him think that Mingzhu and Yan Shenyue¡¯s car ident that night wasn¡¯t an ident at all.

    ¡°Yangzi, please pay more attention to Mingzhu.¡±

    Qie Wenyang grew tired when he thought about his sister.

    He simply couldn¡¯t be close to Mingzhu like he was to Tianxin.

    ¡°Boss, is something on your mind?¡±

 Chapter 1768 - Brother Li, I Had A Sweet Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Brother Li, I Had A Sweet Dream</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Wenyang and Li Qingcang had known each other for a very long time.

    Naturally, the bond between them was very deep.

    When it came to Ye Zhizhou, Li QIngcang didn¡¯t want to hide things from Qie Wenyang.

    What if Ye Zhizhou used Yan Shanyue¡¯s life to coerce Mingzhu into doing things that she didn¡¯t want to do?

    ¡°Your sister, Mingzhu, seems to have a boyfriend now.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded. He said, ¡°My mom likes that boy quite a lot. Maybe it¡¯s an extension of her love toward Mingzhu.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t beat about the bush. He said directly, ¡°Ye Zhizhou could be rted to X. Also, your mother¡¯s car identst time may not have been a real ident. It could¡¯ve been an orchestrated incident.¡±

    Qie Wenyang instantly understood what Li Qingcang was talking about.

    He was so shocked that cold sweat formed on his back.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that my mom is in grave danger?¡±

    Out of the kindness of his heart, Li Qingcang told him, ¡°Mingzhu didn¡¯t hurt your mother, but there are other people who would use your mother to threaten her. The car ident that night was extremely dangerous, but why were your mother and Mingzhu bothpletely fine? It was supposed to be a warning for Mingzhu to be obedient. Otherwise, they would take away your mother¡¯s life!¡±

    Even Qie Wenyang, who was usually calm andposed, couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Those scumbags!¡±

    Back then, those people set a trap and took away Mingzhu. They made his mother think that Mingzhu died from a miscarriage! From then on, Qie Wang and his wife separated themselves from each other.

    Things were different now...

    After they¡¯ve finally found MIngzhu, those people used her to do such repulsive things.

    Nobody would stand for it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to remind you not to be deceived by certain people.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Qie Wenyang nodded and left in a hurry.

    Why did he have to go discuss with his brother what to do about all this?

    Mingzhu was their sister. They were rted by blood. Regardless of what happens, they could not deny that.

    Qie Wenyang had to think carefully about how to prevent Mingzhu from getting hurt.

    The sky was gradually getting dark.

    The maids in the Lang Garden brought dinner over on time.

    Ye Tianxin pressed her lips together. Her expression looked very peaceful as she remained asleep.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t bear to wake Ye Tianxin up. After eating dinner alone, he sat under the bedroommp and read a book.

    After some time, Li Qingcang raised his head only to be greeted by Ye Tianxin¡¯s bright, starry gaze.

    ¡°Tianxin!¡±

    His voice was gentle, tender, and sweet.

    Ye Tianxin blinked and said, ¡°Brother Li, I had such a sweet dream just now.¡±

    Surprised, Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What was the dream about?¡±

    ¡°I dreamed that a little deer ran into my arms, then disappeared inside my body.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair was scattered on the pillow. Her voice was delicate and adorable.

    ¡°That¡¯s because when you think about something a lot during the day, you¡¯ll dream about it at night.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Yoyo?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s possible.¡± Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin sit up. He asked, ¡°Are you hungry? The maids brought food over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t hungry at all.

    She had eaten so much famous street food that came from all over the country in the afternoon. It felt like she wasn¡¯t done digesting all of them yet.

    ¡°Then do you want to get out of bed or continue sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather keep sleeping.¡±

    Ye Tianxin yawned before sliding back into the nket silently and falling back to sleep.

    Under the illumination of themp, Ye Tianxin¡¯s long eyshes looked like delicate little fans. Her skin was as clean, smooth, and fine as white jade.

 Chapter 1769

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Young Master, Give It To Me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    As she slept, a faint light glowed from the rainbow-colored bracelet on her right wrist.

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin on her cheek before continue going about his business.

    The moonlight entered through the window and scattered around the quiet room.

    In another ce in the room, Ye Qingkong was kneeling on the ground and trembling.

    She was wearing a regal nightdress.

    Ye Zhizhou motioned to a man standing at the side with a nce. The man poured an entire bucket of ice water onto Ye Qingkong¡¯s head.

    The freezing temperature of the ice made Ye Qingkong shiver uncontrobly.

    ¡°Has Li Hang taken the bait yet?¡±

    Ye Qingkong nodded, ¡°Yes, I will find a time to return the jacket to him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou nced at the man again.

    The man immediately passed a thin, fluffy nket to Ye Qingkong.

    Ye Qingkong shivered as she wrapped the nket around herself. Her teeth were also chattering.

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s hatred toward Ye Tianxin had reached its peak.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Tianxin¡¯s sudden appearance in the entertainment industry, she would have still been revered by everyone in the industry.

    What did that mean for her identity as Chunxue?

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    She abandoned everything and ran into hiding.

    Her looks, career, rtionship, dignity... she had abandoned it all!

    ¡°Young Master, we have some information.¡±

    A man went close to Ye Zhizhou¡¯s side and whispered something into his ear.

    Ye Zhizhou snorted.

    He believed Ye Ling thought of herself as a god. She wanted to invent an antidote to the X-Virus in such a short amount of time.

    ¡®Wow, Ye Ling. You are a dreamer.¡¯

    ¡°Contact Gu Yancheng. Tell him that I have the antidote to the X-Virus.¡±

    Ye Zhizhouughed lightly. He walked to the ss window that spanned from floor to ceiling and watched the city lights. He wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about any of this.

    If she could make the antidote...

    He wanted toplete this for himself. If he couldn¡¯t do it alone, then he would let the most beautiful fireworks bloom in the skies above this city.

    Let everyone in the world enjoy this spectacr firework show.

    As Ye Zhizhou was daydreaming, the corners of his lips curled into an excited smile.

    Those who obeyed him shall live, while those who disobeyed him shall die.

    Whoever dared to stand in Ye Zhizhou¡¯s way would die.

    ¡°Young master.¡±

    ¡°Get me some liquor. Make sure it¡¯s something strong.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou sat on the leather couch opposite the ss window. When he waves his hand, Ye Qingkong served a ss of wine to him.

    An intoxicating fragrance emanated from the wine in the expensive ss.

    Even Ye Qingkong¡¯s lips felt a little dry. It felt like there was a ball of fire in her body, burning her rapidly from the inside out.

    Ye Qingkong was in agony.

    ¡°This is the newest drug, recently invented.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯t even look at Ye Qingkong. All he did was impassively say, ¡°Before you meet Li Hang next time, remembered to spray it on yourself.¡±

    Ye Qingkong nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He said with a faint smile, ¡°You can use the bodyguards outside however you want.¡±

    Ye Qingcang immediately dashed toward Ye Zhizhou. She went up close to Ye Zhizhou and said with seductive eyes, ¡°Young Master, give it to me!¡±

    Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯t react to her at all.

    Ye Qingkong treated Ye Zhizhou¡¯s silence as consent.

 Chapter 1770

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Why Didn¡¯t He Want To Kiss or Hug Her?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Just as she was about to get close to Ye Zhizhou¡¯s ear, Ye Zhizhou¡¯s hand forcefully grabbed her chin.

    ¡°Unless you want to jump from here and have your body stter all over the ground, then get out now!¡±

    Ye Qingkong felt that she had been extremely wronged.

    Why...?

    Why did things be like this?

    She loved him so much.

    Why wasn¡¯t he willing to kiss, hug, or even touch her?

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Ye Qingkong sounded like she was crying a little.

    He gave her a second chance at life.

    She loved him for being willing to sacrifice everything for her.

    Why... why wasn¡¯t he willing to let his gaze pause on her for just a while?

    She wanted to get closer to him. She wanted him to fill her heart, but...

    He always had his guard up and kept his distance from everyone else.

    Although Ye Qingkong couldn¡¯t get close to Ye Zhizhou, she never left his side.

    Ye Zhizhou gently ced the wine ss that he had been holding on the table. He walked toward Ye Qingkong and looked down on her from above.

    His slender fingers were in the air.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Two men walked out of the shadows.

    ¡°Do whatever you want with her.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Zhizhou continued to stand in front of the ss window.

    Ye Qingkong couldn¡¯t do anything but let the bodyguards take her away.

    They couldn¡¯t walk out from the main door of this apartment while they were carrying Ye Qingkong.

    There was a hidden door inside the apartment, with another hidden door behind the first one.

    That was to avoid any unnecessary trouble.

    Ye Qingkong was thrown onto arge, circr bed. Then, the figures of the two men surrounded her.

    The sky was clear and blue, but Ye Qingkong¡¯s heart plunged into a bottomless abyss.

    On the floor above them, Ye Zhizhou reached his hand up and touched his chest. His heart was still beating like crazy.

    He knew that every time his heartbeat was that intense, it was an obvious sign that he was still alive.

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve received a call from Gu Yancheng.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou slowly sat back onto the leather couch and asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted the Gu Family to cut tiespletely with me? Why are you looking for me now?¡±

    Gu Yancheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try your stupid mind games on me. Just tell me what you want in exchange for the antidote.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled. Whenever the smile on his face grew wider, the murderous intent in his eyes became clearer.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, not even your father would speak to me like this.¡±

    Gu Yancheng clenched his fist. He was calling Ye Zhizhou while driving.

    Since there was an antidote to the X-Virus, then he had to try everything he could to get it for himself!

    ¡°My father and I are two different people!¡± Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice sounded like he was holding himself back. He continued, ¡°Keep in mind that they¡¯ll never forgive you when they find that you¡¯re behind Ye Tianxin¡¯s infection. Here¡¯s some advice: don¡¯t force things to a point of no return.¡±

    After Gu Yancheng said that, Ye Zhizhou mmed the phone done and hung up.

    It seemed like Gu Yancheng wasn¡¯t good at remembering lessons.

    Hispdog, Gu Boyan, was very docile and obedient. Why was his son so rebellious?

    He wanted the antidote to the X-Virus, but he didn¡¯t even know how to ask for favors.

    When Gu Yancheng¡¯s heard the beeps from the other end of the phone, his expression changed.

    When he tried to call the number again, the phone was already switched off.

    Gu Yancheng pulled over at the side of the road. He thought about whether or not Ye Zhizhou was telling the truth.

    If he had the antidote to the X-Virus, then Ye Tianxin could be cured.

    That was incredible news for him.

 Chapter 1771

    <h4>Chapter 1771: How On Earth Are You Going to Hand Over the Medicine to Cure the X-Virus??</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, there was one problem...

    Gu Yancheng took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. He knew that he could never receive a free lunch.

    To prevent the Gu Group from being implicated by X back then, he devised a scheme to make the Gu Group go bankrupt to save his parents.

    Right now, the other party had made such a tempting offer for him.

    He couldn¡¯t even think of a reason why he should reject it.

    It was as if he knew that there might be a trap ahead of him. Still, he wanted to entertain the idea that it could not be a trap. Everyone would be happy if it turned out to not be a trap, but if he was wrong...

    Gu Yancheng took a deep drag on his cigarette, and the smell of the cigarette stimted his nerves.

    His trembling hands were on the steering wheel.

    He remained skeptical about whether the Young Master had something that could cure X-Virus.

    What was more important: his dignity, or Tianxin¡¯s life?

    After thinking it over, Gu Yancheng still felt that Tianxin¡¯s life was more significant, especially since she was pregnant with two children right now.

    After smoking a cigarette, Gu Yancheng dialed the original number again. The phone was no longer turned off this time.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°You parked your car on the side of the road and smoked a cigarette. Have you calmed down a bit now?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was startled, and his back broke out in cold sweat. He asked, ¡°Are you around here?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled and said, ¡°To be precise, there are my people around you.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice was very soft as he asked, ¡°How on earth are you going to hand over the medicine to cure X?¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    He finally had a little sense of saving people.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, would you like to be a father? I can give you the medicine in my hand, but only on one condition... you have to let Ye Tianxin go with you. Can you do that?¡±

    It was an invitation from the devil.

    Ye Zhizhou felt that Gu Yancheng was inviting him tomit a crime.

    ¡°Young Master, it is impossible. With Tianxin¡¯s current condition, she can¡¯t be alone for even a second. It is impossible for me to take her away without alerting anyone.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll figure out when and how we¡¯ll take her away.¡±

    Gu Yancheng suddenly something within him saying to listen to Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡®Don¡¯t you like Ye Tianxin? Don¡¯t you want to make up for the regrets of your previous life? You should learn to cherish such a good opportunity as it is presented to you. Once you¡¯re together, Ye Tianxin will be your wife.¡±

    Then Ye Zhizhou lightly said to Gu Yancheng, ¡°Gu Yancheng, you can¡¯t have children anymore. As long as you go with my n, you will have a wife and two children. Isn¡¯t that a wonderful thing? Isn¡¯t that something you want?¡±

    Was he tempted?

    Of course.

    If he could still be with Ye Tianxin now, he would be a good husband and a good father. He would not want Ye Tianxin to be wronged, and he would dote on her with all his heart. He would spoil her like a little princess.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, this is a great opportunity. You can choose for yourself whether you turn a blind eye to her or do whatever it takes to save her.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked up at the full moon, with some parts of it covered by slightly darker shadows.

    He had a lot on his mind.

 Chapter 1772

    <h4>Chapter 1772: I Can Listen to Your Sweet Nothings Forever</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    For a long time...

    For a long time...

    Gu Yancheng uttered these words in silence.

    When he said these words, he didn¡¯t feel relieved. Instead, it felt as if a heavier rock had been pressed on his heart.

    Tianxin, don¡¯t me me. I just want to save you and the children in your womb.

    Ye Zhizhou said with a faint smile. ¡± You must love Ye Tianxin, Gu Yancheng. Your behavior makes me believe in love again.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was silent.

    Both of them were silent for a long time until Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°You need to keep your cell phone on 24 hours a day. Wait for my good news.¡±

    Gu Yancheng threw his phone in the passenger seat and drove to the hospital where Ye Tianxin was in.

    Instead of driving into the hospital, he parked the car at the intersection near the hospital¡¯s inpatient building.

    He had no idea why he parked his car there...

    Maybe he just wanted to be a little closer to her.

    He wanted to feel her presence up close and breathe the same air as her.

    After sitting for a while, Gu Yancheng was sleepy and tired, so he leaned his seat back and fell asleep.

    As the night passed, the sleeping people gradually woke up.

    The sanitation workers began to sweep the floor and made rustling noises.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Gu Yancheng nced at his watch and drove back to his vi.

    It was seven in the morning.

    Ye Tianxin woke up in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms.

    His big hands hugged Ye Tianxin tightly, like a warm harbor.

    Ye Tianxin gently rubbed Li Qingcang¡¯s face like a child.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Li Qingcang gave Ye Tianxin a sweet good morning kiss.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave Li Qingcang a good morning kiss, too.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face and brush my teeth now. Brother Li, you¡¯d better get up soon. I want to eat the steamed bunster.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom.

    She was neat throughout the process.

    It made Li Qingcang wonder if he was dreaming.

    Before, Tianxin had been in poor health and needed Li Qingcang to hold her to the bathroom.

    However, Ye Tianxin went to the bathroom by herself today.

    Li Qingcang pinched his thigh fiercely in the quilt. It hurt.

    It was not a dream.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang lifted the quilt and walked quickly behind Ye Tianxin. He reached out to hug Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender waist.

    ¡°Darling, where would you like to goter?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was brushing her teeth. When she saw Li Qingcanging, she took the light blue electric toothbrush and squeezed some toothpaste on his toothbrush.

    ¡°Wash your face, brush your teeth, and have breakfast first. The nurse shoulde over to check me soon.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the toothbrush obediently. He stood beside Ye Tianxin and brushed his teeth earnestly.

    He sometimes nced at Ye Tianxin, which caused Ye Tianxin to flick some water on his face after washing her face.

    ¡°Brother Li, why do you keep looking at me? Do you think I¡¯ve be beautiful again?¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s thin face.

    ¡°My little Tianxin, you have always been, are, and will always be the most beautiful girl in my life.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Li Qingcang¡¯s face earnestly and then gave a sweet smile suddenly.

    ¡°Brother Li, I can listen to your sweet nothings forever. I could never get tired of hearing them.¡±

 Chapter 1773

    <h4>Chapter 1773: The X-Virus in Tianxin Was Still Spreading</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m not just spewing out sweet nothings. I¡¯m speaking from the heart.¡±

    When Qie Wenyang came on his daily round, he happened to hear Li Qingcang talking sweetly to Ye Tianxin early in the morning.

    He worked overtime until four in the morningst night. The first thing he did was toe to do his daily round when he woke up. He never expected to witness their public disy of affection. He had to ignore such a high deration of love.

    ¡°Boss, Tianxin.¡±

    Hearing Qie Wenyang, Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa.

    The nurse drew a tube of blood from Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm.

    Ever since Ye Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus, a tube of blood was drawn from her every day for blood analysis and testing.

    Today was no exception.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender arms were covered with needle marks.

    Fortunately, they never bothered Li Qingcang, who was taking care of Ye Tianxin.

    He would wait for Ye Tianxin to fall asleep and apply a hot towel onto her arm. That was why the needle marks never turned blue.

    ¡°Wenyang, when will the reporte out?¡±

    Qie Wenyang pondered for a while and said, ¡°It should take about half an hour.¡±

    Li Qingcang felt that Ye Tianxin was in good shape today. He wanted to see if the data in the report was different from the previous data.

    Li Qingcang said to Qie Wenyang, ¡°Would you like to have breakfast with us?¡±

    Qi Wenyang shook his hand.

    ¡°No, thanks. I don¡¯t want to see you show your love.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Qie Wenyang needed to do his round, which always started with Ye Tianxin before going to the other wards. He would add or subtract drugs ording to the patients¡¯ condition on that day when he finished with his patients.

    ¡°I¡¯lle with the report in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat down at the table and started to have breakfast after Qie Wenyang left.

    For breakfast, they had bird¡¯s nest porridge and steamed buns filled with crab roe, despite the crabs being served cold.

    Pregnant women should try to eat less cold food, but it didn¡¯t hurt to eat a little every once in a while.

    Ye Tianxin looked so gracefully when she ate that she made other people want to eat alongside her.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t eat too many of the steamed buns.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    They both sat at the dining table and ate breakfast silently.

    The yellow sunflowers in the vase on the dining table were slowly blooming.

    ¡°Brother Li, I feel so good today.¡±

    ¡°I can see that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin proudly touched her belly and said sweetly, ¡°Maybe our babies don¡¯t want me to work so hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    After they had breakfast, Qie Wenyang came over with thetest inspection report.

    ¡°Boss, the report shows that the X-Virus in Tianxin is still spreading at the same speed as before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to take Tianxin to see where we¡¯re getting married today. Can we go out?¡±

    Qie Wenyang said with a nod, ¡°Yes, but try not to make Tianxin too tired. Come back soon if she doesn¡¯t feel well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The ce where Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were going to have their wedding was where people usually need to buy tickets to get in.

    On their wedding day, the management staff would close the viewing passageway. Only the guests guarding Tianxin would be allowed in.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Does this ce look familiar?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked through the door holding hands, Ye Tianxin was instantly shocked.

    ¡°Brother Li, is this where we¡¯re getting married?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    From a distance, Li Qingcang pointed to the big tree and said, ¡°Do you remember what you tied to that big tree?¡±

 Chapter 1774

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Discussing Wedding Details With the Wedding Company</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s still there?

    Li Qingcang shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s gone.¡±

    They walked slowly to the big tree. Red ribbons of various lengths were tied to the leaves of the tree. Those red ribbons with the letters on them were fluttering in the wind, which looked particrly beautiful.

    Ye Tianxin leaned against Li Qingcang¡¯s chest and said crisply, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s gone. The wishes I made back then have alle true.¡±

    As he looked at the pce in the distance, Li Qingcang began to look forward to their wedding day.

    She had to be gorgeous when she sat on that century-old big bed with her wedding dress, her face covered with a red veil embroidered with a dragon and phoenix motif.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They would hold their wedding ceremony somewhere very special, a ce where the Lis and the Xies had finally agreed on.

    The staff of the weddingpany needed to go to the site for an inspection today so they could determine theyout of the various decorations for the wedding.

    ¡°Tianxin, we may have to take a carriage by then.¡±

    To pick Tianxin up from Lang Garden and then set off, nobody had the strength to carry a sedan chair so far.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too ostentatious if we rode a carriage all the way here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly worked out the speed of the carriage in her mind. It should take about three hours to get here from Lang Garden.

    ¡°It would, but I don¡¯t care. I just want to give my wife the perfect wedding.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, why are you being so nice to me? I¡¯m a little jealous of myself!¡±

    Then, Ye Tianxin smiled yfully. Her eyebrows curled when she smiled, which warmed Li Qingcang¡¯s heart.

    He took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked toward the central pce.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    By the time they arrived, the staff of the weddingpany was already there.

    ¡°Tianxin, you can go out now?¡±

    Wu Tong was very surprised when she saw both Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Mom, Tianxin is in good shape today. I took her out for a walk to get some fresh air.¡±

    Wu Tong took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and led her to a chair on the side to sit down.

    ¡°Tianxin, look. These are the ns designed by the staff of the weddingpany. Do you see anything that needs to be improved?¡±

    The staff of the weddingpany had made several ns.

    Maybe it was because the weddingpany¡ªhired by the Li family¡ªwas so high-end that they came up with the most elegant wedding ns.

    The three-dimensional renderings made by the staff of the weddingpany appeared on theputer screen.

    The images were as good as a well-made cartoon.

    ¡°Miss Ye, if you have any new ideas, you can bring them up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin seriously stared at the pictures on theputer screen. She looked at every detail with great care.

    ¡°It looks good, but there are three options here. Mom, have you decided on which one yet?¡±

    Wu Tong shook her head and said, ¡°I was going to show them to you after I had personally seen the three proposals and had the suggested changes. Now that you¡¯re here, it¡¯s up to you both.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, do you have any opinion?¡±

    Li Qingcang pointed to several pictures on theputer screen and carefully put forward his modified proposal. He said, ¡°Take a note of these ces, and then go back and improve them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The staff of the weddingpany carefully wrote down the n with a notebook.

    ¡°Wu Tong.¡±

    Sheng Yusi walked in with a cup of coffee in his hand.

 Chapter 1775

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Uncle Sheng¡¯s Special Power</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He was a little stunned when he saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you both were here...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Sheng, did you drive my mother here?¡±

    Sheng Yusi had always been a straightforward person. He said, ¡°Wu Tong and I worked overtime on a projectst night. She said she was going toe here and meet someone from the weddingpany today, so I drove her over.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Sheng, thank you for driving my mother here.¡±

    Sheng Yusi said, ¡°It was along my path.¡±

    Of course, Sheng Yusi would not tell Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin that he followed Wu Tong here.

    He had asked his elder brother what the best secret tip for chasing a woman was. His eldest brother said that the most important thing in chasing a woman was to be thick-skinned. A strong girl was afraid of a man pestering her.

    ¡°Uncle Sheng, please have a seat.¡±

    Wu Tong and the people from the weddingpany were discussing other arrangements.

    ¡°I need the personal details of all the staff of your weddingpany.¡±

    Wu Tong had always been careful. She was worried about if someone else pretended to be someone from the weddingpany and did some unpredictable bad things at the wedding.

    There was nothing wrong with being careful.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that.¡±

    People from weddingpanies often make wedding ns for those big families. Naturally, they knew that those people paid great attention to their safety.

    ¡°Please do.¡±

    Many of the details of the wedding would need to bemunicated slowly with the people of the weddingpany.

    Sheng Yusi stood aside quietly, acting like a man in the mural.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    When he listened carefully to Wu Tong¡¯smunication with the people of the weddingpany about relevant details, he thought that getting married and holding a wedding was such a troublesome thing.

    However, it was very odd...

    Although Sheng Yusi felt that these things seemed particrly troublesome, he believed that as long as he could be with Wu Tong, he would be happy to do as he was told.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Sheng Yusi sat for a while and then fell asleep.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Sheng Yusi, who could fall asleep while sitting. She immediately thought about how cool he was.

    He could fall asleep sitting down and remain upright in his seat.

    She was impressed.

    Ye Tianxin pulled Li Qingcang¡¯s sleeve and motioned him to see how Sheng Yusi was asleep.

    Wu Tong also saw it and signaled for everyone to speak in a low voice.

    To avoid disturbing Sheng Yusi¡¯s sleep, Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked out of the pce.

    Wu Tong exined, ¡°He didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±

    ¡°Mom, does uncle Sheng sleep like this in the office?¡±

    Wu Tong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he does. Before, several young people were startled. They thought he was a divine man.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I also think uncle Sheng is so cool to fall asleep like that!¡±

    Wu Tong took a sip of coffee. Since she didn¡¯t get much sleep the previous night, she was very sleepy now. Fortunately, Sheng Yusi bought her coffee to lift her spirit a bit.

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you ask the driver to take you back to get a rest. You¡¯re too sleepy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was particrly distressed when she saw the bruise under Wu Tong¡¯s eyes.

    Wu Tong stood beside Ye Tianxin and gently stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s long smooth hair. She said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m not sleepy yet. I¡¯ll rest when I¡¯m done.¡±

    In reality, Wu Tong was very sleepy because there was an experimentst night. As a result, she hardly slept at all.

    ¡°Tianxin, it will be over soon.¡±

 Chapter 1776

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Li Xing Was Jealous!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After the family and the staff from the weddingpany discussed the details of the wedding, Li Qingcang left Ye Tianxin to Wu Tong and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to get uncle Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked into the pce.

    Ye Tianxin and Wu Tong walked slowly toward the direction of the gate. They both saw Li Xinge in through the gate as soon as they reached the gate.

    ¡°Wu Tong, have you finished talking with the staff from the weddingpany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    Li Xing heaved a sigh of relief. He stared at Wu Tong and asked with concern, ¡°Wu Tong, did you not sleep well? You look awful.¡±

    Wu Tong said, ¡°I worked overtimest night.¡±

    Hearing Wu Tong, Li Xing couldn¡¯t help but scold Wu Tong. ¡°Wu Tong, how old are you now? You¡¯re no longer young; you can¡¯t stay up all night.¡±

    Wu Tong said wearily, ¡°I was working.¡±

    ¡°Which is more important, your work or your health?¡±

    Then Li Xing was going to pull Wu Tong away.

    This woman didn¡¯t take her health seriously.

    ¡°Li Xing, stop it!¡±

    Wu Tong pulled her hand out.

    She stared at Li Xing and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I know how to take care of myself.¡±

    Li Xing almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°Wu Tong, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Upon seeing that Li Xing didn¡¯t look very well, Sheng Yusi was worried that Li Xing might be violent to Wu Tong.

    He rushed between Li Xing and Wu Tong and said to Li Xing, ¡°Mr. Li, what do you want to do to Wu Tong?¡±

    Li Xing was instantly confused as soon as he saw Sheng Yusi.

    Hepletely ignored Sheng Yusi and asked, ¡°Wu Tong, why is he here?¡±

    ¡°We worked overtimest night, and he drove me here.¡±

    After Wu Tong said so, she was going to add that it was none of his business.

    Then she thought about it and worried it would only make things worse if it was too much for Li Xing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a driver for you right away.¡±

    Wu Tong rejected him. ¡°No, I can always get a ride from Mr. Sheng. We live close to each other and near our workce. There is no need to waste resources.¡±

    Li Xing red at Li Qingcang fiercely.

    It was difficult for any man to be personable in the face of his rival in love.

    Right now, Li Xing desperately wanted to punch Sheng Yusi in the face as a warning to stay away from his wife.

    As much as he wanted to do so, he felt it was beneath him.

    ¡°I made a reservation for lunch. Ms. Sheng, please join us. Thank you for your meticulous care for my ex-wife.¡±

    Li Xing emphasized ¡°meticulous care¡± and ¡°ex-wife¡±.

    Li Qingcang was determined not to get involved with his parents about those things. He walked behind Ye Tianxin and embraced Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender waist.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, uncle Sheng, have a nice meal. Tianxin and I are leaving now!¡±

    Wu Tong and Li Xing would not stop Li Qingcang from leaving.

    After all, they also know that Ye Tianxin was not feeling well enough to stay outside for too long.

    After Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin sat in the car, Ye Tianxin asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Li, what if Dad and uncle Sheng get into a fight?¡±

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±

    Someone like Li Xing wouldn¡¯t hit Sheng Yusi, but he would probably do something else. He might mention the romance he once had with Wu Tong.

 Chapter 1777

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Wu Tong, Are You Blind? Why Do You like Such A Clown?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xing¡¯s lunch reservation was at a time-honored restaurant.

    Li Xing carefully looked at Sheng Yusi as the three of them sat in the private room.

    Wu Tong sat between Sheng Yusi and Li Xing. Upon seeing that Li Xing was gazing up at Sheng Yusi, Wu Tong gave a soft cough.

    ¡°Li Xing.¡±

    ¡°Has Mr. Sheng been single all the time?¡±

    Li Xing gave a gentle smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I heard from Qingcang that you want to pursue Wu Tong. I¡¯ve been married to Wu Tong for decades, so I know exactly what she¡¯s like. I¡¯m just surprised. Not only does Mr. Shenge from a good family, but he is also both handsome and intelligent. Howe you have never been married?¡±

    Sheng Yusi smiled in embarrassment.

    He was straightforward; he didn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush.

    When Li Xing asked him like that, Sheng Yusi thought that Li Xing was doing it for Wu Tong¡¯s sake.

    He exined honestly, ¡°When I was young, I was obsessed with my research. I was already old when I came back to my senses. I felt that young and beautiful girls were superficial without knowing the full story. When I first saw Wu Tong, I felt like she was the only one for me! Only then did I understand why I was single for so long: it turned out that I was waiting for the perfect girl to appear.¡±

    It was as if Li Xing had an arrow thrust into his heart.

    It hurt. If the arrow was removed, blood would stter.

    Li Xing was not as simple-minded as Sheng Yusi. He had a feeling that maybe Sheng Yusi was mocking him. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Look at me. My heart aches for the woman you don¡¯t cherish! Thank you for divorcing Wu Tong. If you never divorced, I would¡¯ve never met her.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m pursuing Wu Tong. Would you like to be our witness if Wu Tong agrees to marry me one day?¡±

    Wu Tong stopped herself from smiling. She knew that Sheng Yusi was speaking from the bottom of his heart, but Li Xing didn¡¯t think so.

    Li Xing thought that he had been a disgrace.

    ¡°If such a day everes, I would be honored to be your witness.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    You wish! In your dreams! That will never happen until the day I died.

    It was as if there was a burning fire in Li Xing¡¯s heart. The raging mes seemed capable of burning him to ashes.

    Sheng Yusi said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li,¡±

    Then he added sincerely, ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re a good ex-husband of the Empire.¡±

    With how angry he was, Li Xing couldn¡¯t hold his chopsticks still. He nced at Wu Tong and saw that she was desperately holding back her smile. The fire in his heart burned even brighter!

    Li Xing took out his phone and texted: ¡°Wu Tong, are you blind? Why would you like in such a foolish man?¡±

    Wu Tong nced at the content on her phone and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng is the cornerstone of our empire¡¯s aerospace industry. Without him, our country¡¯s aerospace industry would be behind by at least ten years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. The aerospace industry of the Empire is the result of the joint efforts of all astronauts. I¡¯m just a small and insignificant member of the group. I¡¯m not worth mentioning.¡±

    Wu Tong said with a sweet smile, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you are too modest. You shouldn¡¯t be so modest.¡±

    Sheng Yusi said earnestly and persistently, ¡°I mean it. It is because of every astronaut¡¯s efforts that our country¡¯s aerospace industry has developed at such a rapid pace today.¡±

 Chapter 1778 - I Like Wu Tong, so I Can Compete With You Fairly

    <h4>Chapter 1778: I Like Wu Tong, so I Can Compete With You Fairly</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xing felt a slight tinge of pain in his teeth.

    It seemed that the dentist needed to have a look at his teeth.

    ¡°Wu Tong, it¡¯s your favorite: boiled shrimp.¡±

    Wu Tong was startled. She said with a light smile, ¡°How very kind of you. You still remember that I like to eat boiled shrimp.¡±

    She was trying to thank him, but Li Xing didn¡¯t find it appealing at all. He blurted out, ¡°I still remember what you like to eat. We were once married, after all.¡±

    When Sheng Yusi heard that, he said to Li Xing, ¡°Mr. Li, I envy you; you¡¯ve shared so many memories with Wu Tong.¡± Then Sheng Yusi looked at Wu Tong and said lightly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Wu Tong, I will make more memories between us.¡±

    Even Li Xing, who always had a wonderful demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but curse himself.

    Was this man insane? Was he deliberately saying these words to pierce his heart?

    ¡°Mr. Sheng, eat.¡±

    Wu Tong used the serving chopsticks to pick up some braised eggnt and put them on the small te in front of Sheng Yusi.

    Sheng Yusi thanked her with a smile. He asked Li Xing again, ¡°Mr. Li, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, may I ask why you divorced Wu Tong? Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not trying to make fun of you. I just thought that if I knew why you are divorced, I will avoid these problems when I am with Wu Tongter.¡±

    The blue veins in Li Xing¡¯s hands appeared as he held the cup.

    Wu Tong was toozy to care about how calm Li Xing seemed. She just ate the food from her bowl. After working all night, she just wanted to eat and drink before going to bed.

    ¡°Ask her about the divorce.¡±

    Why did they divorce?

    Li Xing still didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Wu Tong. She divorced him over such a trivial matter.

    Wu Tong told the truth, ¡°It¡¯s because there were issues between my mother-inw and daughter-inw. My former mother-inw wrote a note before she died and didn¡¯t allow my daughter-inw to attend her funeral. I thought about it. I¡¯ve put up with her for so long. I didn¡¯t want to back down on this anymore. That was why we got divorced...¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    When Sheng Yusi learned the reason behind their divorce, he instantly looked at Li Xing with blind pity. He softly said, ¡°I think the men should be held responsible for the bad rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw.¡±

    Then Sheng Yusi changed the subject by saying to Wu Tong, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wu Tong. If you marry me in the future, I promise that no such issues will arise.¡±

    As long as he was willing to marry a woman, his family would set off tons of firecrackers to celebrate and would treat his wife as an ancestor.

    How could there be such issues between the mother-inw and daughter-inw?

    Li Xing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Who said Wu Tong is going to marry you?¡±

    That demeanor...

    Sheng Yusi was trying to steal his woman from his side so openly!

    He was dead to him!

    Sheng Yusi was briefly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Li Xing to suddenly be a different person, but he refused to back down when it concerned his happiness.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I don¡¯t mind if you n to marry Wu Tong. I like Wu Tong, so I canpete with you fairly. No matter what Wu Tong decides to do in the future, I will support her.¡±

 Chapter 1779

    <h4>Chapter 1779: pping Ye Qingkong in the Face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Remarry?

    Sheng Yusi¡¯s words instantly caught Li Xing¡¯s attention.

    Right now, he was just Wu Tong¡¯s ex-husband. What was an ex-husband to his ex-wife¡¯s suitor? He was nothing whenpared to his ex-wife¡¯s suitor.

    What if Wu Tong remarried him?

    It was not like there was some irreconcble conflict between him and his wife.

    Li Xing thought he had to work harder to remarry Wu Tong. He couldn¡¯t let this man take his wife away. If that happened, he couldn¡¯t even bring himself to cry.

    On the other hand, Wu Tongpletely ignored Sheng Yusi and Li Xing. She was not an 18-year-old girl. She would never feel like a heartthrob just because they were acting like that. She said, ¡°I have no intention of remarrying.¡±

    Wu Tong wiped the corners of her mouth with the napkin, took her bag, and stood up.

    ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Then Wu Tong walked towards the door.

    Li Xing had made his mind up to remarry her, so he followed her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks. I can take a taxi.¡±

    Li Xing couldn¡¯t let Wu Tong take a taxi. He forcibly took Wu Tong¡¯s hand and hurried towards the door.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    As soon as Ye Qingkong saw Li Xing, she happily walked over to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to say that I¡¯d like to see you sometime and give back the clothes that you left at my ce.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Ye Qingkong, who was standing in front of Li Xing. She wore a vintage dress, and her pretty face seemed rather coquettish.

    ¡°Well, you go ahead with the beautiful woman. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Wu Tong wanted to pull her hand away from Li Xing¡¯s, but he wouldn¡¯t let her do that. Instead, his hand clenched hers a little harder now.

    ¡°Bring my clothes to me now!¡±

    Li Xing was going to say to throw the clothes away, but he thought about it again. What if this woman didn¡¯t do as she was told and made a fuss about his clothes?

    The best way forward was to give his clothes back to him.

    ¡°Just a moment, please.¡±

    Ye Qingkong deliberately nced at Wu Tong, who was standing beside Li Xing.

    Although the woman was old, she somehow managed to remain still.

    It was not like Li Xing had no feelings for his ex-wife at all.

    Ye Qingkong took Li Xing¡¯s jacket out of the car. When she was carefully going to hand it over to Li Xing, she saw that Li Xing did not hold out his hand. Instead, he said to the people around him, ¡°Destroy the clothes.¡±

    Then, he did not even look at Ye Qingkong¡¯s face as he pulled Wu Tong into the car.

    Ye Qingkong stood at the door of the car with her fists clenched tightly.

    She did not expect Li Xing to be that kind of man.

    Wasn¡¯t she beautiful? Why didn¡¯t Li Xing care when such a beautiful woman was standing in front of him?

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Ye Qingkong forced a smile.

    The bodyguards took the clothes and left.

    In the car, Wu Tong joked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky with women after the divorce.¡±

    Li Xing looked at Wu Tong and angrily said, ¡°Wu Tong, do you want me to be with her? Well, too bad. I have no interest in pretty young girls.¡±

    Li Xing was no fool. With his status, if he wanted a young girl like her, he could find some with clean backgrounds.

 Chapter 1780

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Was Li Xing Going to Remarry Wu Tong?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    It was the same as when the young girl approached him with a purpose just then. He wasn¡¯t interested in her at all.

    ¡°The young girl was very disappointed.¡±

    Li Xing took a deep breath and said, ¡°That young girl is the beauty trap that Li Hezheng set up for me.¡±

    ¡°Li Hezheng?¡±

    Wu Tong hadn¡¯t heard that name in so long.

    Li Xing narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Wu Tong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly does Li Hezheng want? Wasn¡¯t it enough for Ye Ling and Xie Xuning to be separated from each other for so long? Now he¡¯s got his eye on you.¡±

    Li Xingughed at himself, ¡°Who let me be divorced? A divorced man is empty, lonely, and cold.¡±

    Despite being important to some people, he still got divorced.

    Wu Tong was silent. Although the divorce was her idea, he also agreed to it.

    Besides, she never regretted filing for divorce.

    She didn¡¯t want to be Mrs. Li anymore. She wanted to be Wu Tong the engineer.

    Wu Tong said after a while, ¡°Those people won¡¯t give up so easily. You have to be prepared if they try to do something to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just worried about you. Don¡¯t take everyone to Tianxin and Qingang. What if those people do something bad?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sheng is not a bad person. He has always taken care of me.¡±

    Wu Tong intuitively believed that Sheng Yusi was not a bad person.

    Li Xing¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to tell when someone is evil. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    On this day, Li Xing personally took Wu Tong back to her apartment. It was very small, but she made it very cozy.

    As soon as Li Xing entered the room, he didn¡¯t want to leave. This was his home, after all.

    It was different. Although that house was big, it was deserted.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving yet?¡±

    When Wu Tong came out of the bathroom, she saw Li Xing sitting on the sofa and flipping through a book.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while. You can go ahead and sleep.¡±

    Wu Tong was so sleepy.

    She didn¡¯t care about Li Xing. She entered her bedroom, closed the door, pulled the curtains, covered the quilt, and went to sleep!

    Li Xing walked to the door after a while.

    When he was going to go in to see Wu Tong, he found that Wu Tong actually had locked the bedroom door from inside!

    Was he a thief? Why was she so defensive around him?

    Li Xing went to the hospital in rage.

    Qie Wenyang, Li Qingcang, and Ye Tianxin were ying poker in the hospital.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±

    Li Xing said, ¡°Come on out. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Li Qingcang put down the cards and went to the balcony at the end of the corridor with Li Xing.

    ¡°Dad, what is it?¡±

    Li Xing thought about it, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to remarry your mother.¡±

    ¡°Did you both agree to this?¡±

    Li Qingcang felt that Li Xing was motivated by Sheng Yu¡¯s appearance! That must¡¯ve been why he wanted to remarry. Still, where did he get the idea that Wu Tong would remarry him? She finally got divorced; she hadn¡¯t had enough of a free life by herself!

    Li Xing wasn¡¯t afraid of his sonughing at him. ¡°What I mean is that your mother and I were married for decades. I admit that I was a bad husband, but I promise to do better in the future. I am confident that your mom and I will remarry.¡±

    Wu Tong was Li Xing¡¯s wife.

    The matter of remarriage would be settled soon.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t approve of my mother remarrying you.¡±

 Chapter 1781

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Li Xing Was Trapped By His Son</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang disagreed as long as Li Xing was the one who brought up the idea of remarrying.

    He could get divorced or remarry if he wanted to.

    Marriage was not something to be taken lightly! Couldn¡¯t he do whatever he wanted?

    What¡¯s more, Wu Tong had a like-minded man in pursuit of her now. He was another engineer who would easily understand Wu Tong¡¯s willingness to risk her life for her career. Li Xing was not that type of man.

    Li Xing said, ¡°Why? Is this because I tried to talk Tianxin into leaving you? Is this your way of getting back at me?¡±

    Li Xing knew his son very well. He meant what he said.

    His son held a grudge. He seemed to have offended his son before!

    Li Qingcang stared at the distant scenery and said, ¡°No. Dad, your career is a career, and so is my mother¡¯s career. Are you sure you can give up yours if you remarry my mother? If not, then do you want my mom to throw away her career again for your sake? You know better than anyone else how much my mother had done for this family over the years. My mother finally got her career back, and I don¡¯t want to take that away from her. That¡¯s what I think.¡±

    Li Xing thought about it. He did note this far to give up on his career. How could he possibly do that? He said, ¡°Qingcang, most women give up their careers after getting married.¡±

    ording to the current statistics of the Empire, most women would gradually focus more on their families after they get married.

    Li Qingcang remained calm as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s called moral coercion. Men and women are inherently independent individuals. I believe marriage is about making us better people and not giving up on our true selves. Maybe you should ask those women who gave up their careers for their families if they regret it.¡±

    Without waiting for Li Xing¡¯s answer, Li Qingcang continued, ¡°Most men in the Empire take for granted the sacrifices that women make for their families and children. If a woman doesn¡¯t want to, she will be criticized by society. Dad, did it ever ur to you that women also have lives of their own?¡±

    ¡°Some men think that it is a gift for a woman to be a full-time housewife at home. That¡¯s why hees home with a natural superiorityplex over the woman. Does he pay the woman? Doesn¡¯t a woman¡¯s full-time work at the home count as work? A family¡¯s contribution is not only the husband¡¯s work and sry but also the wife¡¯s work as a full-time housewife.¡±

    ¡°A full-time housewife has as much value as a working man. Dad, just because most Empire men feel that way doesn¡¯t mean we should do the same. Instead, we should change this twisted societal belief and recognize the contribution of the wife and recognize that marriage is something that needs both partners to work together, not to force the woman to back down.¡±

    When Li Xing thought that what his son said was very reasonable, he carefully recalled his marriage with Wu Tong. How did he change while he was married to Wu Tong?

    At first, he felt that Wu Tong¡¯s sacrifice for the family was worthy of respect.

 Chapter 1782

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Thank Brother Li and Brother Wenyang, the Two Rich Boys</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    What did he do?

    He took it all for granted.

    He was not as patient with Wu Tong as he used to be.

    If something happened at home, and she didn¡¯t handle it well, he would subconsciously wonder if she couldn¡¯t always be at home to handle such matters.

    Back then, his idea of having a home was no different from staying in a hotel.

    When he came home, he had hot meals, clean clothes, and the bright and innocent smiling faces of their children.

    In a trance, he denied Wu Tong¡¯s continuous contributions to their marriage.

    Li Xing looked at his son. Before he knew it, Li Qingcang was taller and more responsible than him. He knew what he wanted more clearly than he did.

    ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re doing great.¡±

    Then Li Xing turned around and left.

    He still thought about remarrying, but nothing he did seemed good enough for his son.

    He should try to learn how to do housework so that he could appreciate Wu Tong¡¯s hard work.

    When Li Qingcang returned to the ward, Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Brother Li, what is Dad doing here?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried about if the people of the X were doing something stupid.

    ¡°Dad said he wanted to remarry Mom.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled upon hearing that.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qingcang pick up the poker cards and continued to y.

    ¡°However, I told him no. I don¡¯t think my mother has any ns to remarry him.¡±

    Because she was thinking of what Wu Tong was like today, Ye Tianxin said crisply, ¡°I think Mom has been in much better shape now that she returned to her original career.¡±

    Ye Tianxin remembered that Wu Tong was sitting on the sofa watching Korean dramas when she went to Li¡¯s house for the first time.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s fine, as long as Mom is happy.¡±

    Li Qingcang was not a naive child who just wanted his Mom and Dad to be together, whether they were right for each other or not. He thought it was good for them to separate if they weren¡¯t happy together.

    There was no need for them to makepromises for the sake of having a happy family.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s continue ying.¡±

    Ye Tianxin won a lot of money ying poker today.

    When she was happy, she said to Qie Wenyang, ¡°Brother Wenyang, I¡¯ll treat you to the hot pot tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Although Qie Wenyang didn¡¯t know what made Ye Tianxin so happy, he was d that she was in high spirits now.

    How could he say anything else?

    ¡°No, I feel like I¡¯m drooling when I think of hot pot!¡±

    ¡°Me, too!¡±

    That evening, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went out to the hot pot restaurant, where business was booming. When they arrived, the hot pot restaurant was already filled. Fortunately, Ye Tianxin asked Li Qingcang to reserve a seat in advance.

    ¡°Go upstairs. You have a private room on the second floor.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went to the private room on the second floor.

    There was arge round table that could seat ten people inside.

    Qie Yiyan saw Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°I heard that you won a fortune, so you should treat us to eat the hot pot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank brother Li and brother Wenyang, the two rich boys.¡±

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°You can win more when we y cards againter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner again after winning more money.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin looked around and didn¡¯t see Jing Zhichen and Jin Gungun. She was somewhat surprised. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see my brother and Gungun today?¡±

 Chapter 1783

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Tianxin, Gungun Is Sick!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Wenyang replied, ¡°Tianxin, Gungun is sick.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was startled and asked quickly, ¡°What?! Is that true?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve seen her. It might be seasonal.¡±

    Jingchen loved Jin Gungun very much. He was there for Jin Gungun whenever she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    He spoiled Jin Gungun as if she was his little princess.

    ¡°You scared the hell out of me!¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue yfully.

    She was worried that Gungun might have caught the X-Virus from eating her food in the hospital ward that day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianxin. You can¡¯t contract the X-Virus just from food.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very grateful to the people who came to have dinner with them today when she thought about it. They didn¡¯t mind that she was sick!

    She was very grateful!

    ¡°Enjoy the food and eat more tonight!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s picturesque smile put Li Qingcang in a good mood.

    ¡°Tianxin, you should eat more, too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin focused on eating the hot pot. She loved when the spices burned her taste buds.

    ¡°Slow down.¡±

    Li Qingcang watched Ye Tianxin eat so fast that he was worried she might be choked.

    As single men, Yan Ge, Yan Jun, and Qi Wenyang only felt that they were witnessing their public disy of affection more than they were eating the hot pot.

    On one end, Li Qingcang was very attentive to Ye Tianxin. On the other, Qi Yiyan, who had always been cold-hearted, doted on Mai Yatang.

    This angered the three single men, who were seated between the couples.

    In the future, they would never go out and eat with people who had a partner. It was too cruel!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was puzzled when she saw that the three men didn¡¯t use their chopsticks. She asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°None of them are hungry.¡±

    When Li Qingcang gave them a swift nce, the three men obediently picked up their chopsticks to eat the hot pot.

    Yan Ge took a piece of steamed beef omasum and put it in his own bowl.

    He thought he was watching their public disy of affection more than he was eating the hot pot.

    ¡°Brother Li, I want to go and see Gungunter. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Gungun might fall asleep by the time we get there. I think it¡¯s better if we go to see Gungun tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that Li Qingcang had a point.

    Gungun was a child, so she couldn¡¯t stay upte.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s buy something delicious for Gungun tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After they decided when to visit Gungun, Ye Tianxin¡¯s attention fell on Mai Yatang and Qie Yiyan, who were sitting opposite her.

    Qie Yiyan was not as fat as when Ye Tianxin first saw him, but it was still stronger than average do to his years of training.

    When the petite Mai Yatang was by Qie Yiyan, she looked like a little bird resting upon a man.

    When Ye Tianxin watched Mai Yatang obediently eating the hot pot in Qie Yiyan¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t help but think of when she saw Mai Yatang at the underground auction.

    Where would a sweet, innocent girl like Mai Yatang have been if she hadn¡¯t met them?

    Mai Yatang sensed that Ye Tianxin was watching her, so she raised her face and asked Qie Yiyan, ¡°Brother Yiyan, is there something on my face?¡±

    Qie Yiyan held Mai Yatang¡¯s face and gave her a kiss.

    ¡°Your face is clean and beautiful.¡±

    Mai Yatang was not shy when Qie Yiyan kissed her. Instead, she gave him a generous kiss back on his cheek.

    ¡°Brother Yiyan is the most handsome man!¡±

 Chapter 1784

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Why Won¡¯t You Have a Baby With Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qie Yiyan took it very well. He looked satisfied.

    The sight only made Qie Wenyang feel worse.

    Yan Jun asked, ¡°Maiya, am I handsome?¡±

    Mai Yatang nced at Qie Yiyan and said with a chuckle, ¡°No, you¡¯re not. My brother Yiyan is the most handsome man in the world!¡±

    That hurt Yan Jun¡¯s feelings. He felt hopeless.

    Within the entertainment industry, he was considered to be very handsome. Several of his female fans were obsessed with him.

    Why did Mai Yatang think Qie Yiyan was the most handsome man in the world?

    Was it true that beauty was in the eyes of lovers?

    Yan Ge asked her deliberately, ¡°Mai Yatang, who¡¯s more handsome: your Yiyan or Tianxin¡¯s Li?¡±

    Seeing Li Qingcangughing so happily, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Brother Yan Ge. I can¡¯t believe you dug a hole for Mai Yatang!¡±

    ¡°My brother Yiyan is the most handsome man!¡±

    Mai Yatang wasn¡¯t like everyone else. She would always believe that Qie Yiyan was the most handsome man in the world. She didn¡¯t care how handsome other men were.

    Eating the hot pot was more fun with more people to enjoy it.

    Ye Tianxin ate a lot and was very satisfied.

    Li Qingcang gently wiped the corner of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips with a napkin, and Ye Tianxin squinted her eyes to make a happy expression.

    Yan Ge took a deep breath and looked at the two couples, who were always showing their affection in public. He said, ¡°I suggest we go to KTV to singter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the first one to raise her hand in agreement.

    Yan Ge winked at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, your brother Li might not let you go!¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, can I go?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin acted coquettishly toward Li Qingcang, there was no point in him holding on. Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t resist it when Ye Tianxin was acting coquettishly.

    As long as he could see her smiling face blooming like a flower, Li Qingcang didn¡¯t care if he looked like a fool.

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Then go.¡±

    Ye Tianxin almost jumped up with joy.

    There was a KTV near the hot pot restaurant.

    Li Qingcang and others wanted a massive private room, which was decorated with luxury and exquisite furniture.

    At first nce, Yan Jun was a regr customer. The waiters brought a variety of fruit tters, snacks, and drinks among other things.

    Ye Tianxin was sitting with Mai Yatang. She could see the hickey from Qie Yiyan on Mai Yatang¡¯s neck.

    She had never seen Qie Yiyan¡¯s more feral side.

    ¡°Mai Yatang, does Yiyan treat you well?¡±

    Mai Yatang nodded shyly and asked, ¡°Tianxin, how can I have a baby?¡±

    Mai Yatang¡¯s question stumped Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin could tell her if she was just a normal girl. If she couldn¡¯t exin it, then she could just give her a few books about it.

    Mai Yatang¡¯s mind worked differently from those of ordinary people. She might not be able to pick up on what someone was trying to say.

    ¡°Mai Yatang, a couple should decide together if they should have a baby. If you want one, you should ask Yiyan to give you one.¡±

    Mai Yatang was a little disappointed. She had thought that since Ye Tianxin was pregnant with twins, she had to know how conception worked.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t tell her.

    She wanted a baby.

    Upon seeing the disappointment on Mai Yatang¡¯s face, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mai Yatang, are you unhappy with Yiyan?¡±

 Chapter 1785

    <h4>Chapter 1785: The Only Woman He Ever Had a Crush on Was Tianxin.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Mai Yatang¡¯s eyes were a little red as she said, ¡°Yiyan is very nice to me, but he¡¯ll leave me if someone said that his former girlfriend is prettier and more capable than me.¡±

    Tears rolled down Mai Yatang¡¯s face as she spoke. She stretched out her hand and gently wiped away the tears.

    ¡°No. Mai Yatang, you¡¯re overthinking things. Yiyan is not that kind of person. He must have thought it over carefully when he was with you. He would never abandon you.¡±

    Mai Yatang did not takefort in what Ye Tianxin said. Instead, it just made her feel worse.

    ¡°Yiyan refuses to give me a baby. They said that if a man refuses to give a woman a baby, it is because he does not love the woman.¡±

    Mai Yatang and Ye Tianxin were having a girl talk.

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin at times before ncing at Qie Yiyan. ¡°Did you bully Maiya?¡±

    Qie Yiyan sighed with a ss of wine in his hand. He took a sip and said to Li Qingcang, ¡°No. Maiya wants a baby, but I couldn¡¯t give her one.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s eyes became dark and gloomy. He said, ¡°The doctor said I can¡¯t get her pregnant. Maybe it was because I suddenly gained weight back then.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°What about your body?¡±

    Qie Yiyan shook his head and said, ¡°There are no other symptoms for now, but I won¡¯t take it lightly. What if I do? I don¡¯t want to upset Mai Yatang.¡±

    ¡°I think you can tell Mai Yatang about this.¡±

    After singing a few songs, Yan Ge saw the two loving couples whispering and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    Then he shouted, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s your song.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the microphone and handed it to Mai Yatang.

    ¡°Mai Yatang,e on. Let¡¯s go sing¡±

    The sound in KTV was terrific, and Ye Tianxin sang beautifully.

    Mai Yatang soon forgot her initial trouble and indulged in the melodious singing with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin sings so beautifully. It¡¯s a shame she won¡¯t make a record.¡±

    There was a hint of sadness in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes.

    Yan Ge was intoxicated. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking about a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone I like yet.¡±

    The only woman Yan Jun had been attracted to was Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart only belonged to Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Someday, I might like someone. Right now, that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Mai Yatang were karaoke masters. They never let go of the microphones once they took them.

    Fortunately, the men were very generous and didn¡¯t care about it.

    After singing another song, Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, I want to go outside to get some air.¡±

    Although no one smoked in the private room of the KTV, Ye Tianxin still felt a little stuffy and wanted to go out to get some air.

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. They walked out of the private room.

    There were colorful lights outside the private room. Under that kind of light, Ye Tianxin¡¯s little face was extraordinarily dreamy; she looked like a little fairy.

    They both walked to the balcony outside the KTV fire exit.

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest and whispered, ¡°Brother Li, I think I¡¯m getting a little tired...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, we should go back to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached up to Li Qingcang¡¯s lips, stood on her toes, and kissed him.

    ¡°Brother Li, I don¡¯t want to go back to the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 1786

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Ye Tianxin, help me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Li Qingcang heard Ye Tianxin, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Ye Tianxin tilted her head and thought about it for a while. She charmed him and said, ¡°I want you to kiss me.¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and gently kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. Her lips were tender and sweet, like cherries hanging on the treetop. There was a pleasant mix of sweetness and sourness within them.

    Yan Jun saw the scene when he came out of the private room of the KTV. He felt sour, but he wasn¡¯t aware of it. He silently hid his body in the darkness and saw the two of them kissing under the balcony as if nobody was there.

    He never expected to find a woman as tempting as Ye Tianxin.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened, but he was always in love. He wanted to keep that wonderful feeling within him forever.

    Yan Jun turned around and went to the bathroom. After he washed his face with cold water in the bathroom, he looked at himself in the mirror.

    Yan Ge walked behind Yan Jun and whispered, ¡°Yan Jun, Let me set you up on a blind date.¡±

    Yan Jun turned around and look at Yan Ge¡¯s stern face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a blind date.¡±

    Yan Ge looked at Yan Jun carefully and said, ¡°Yan Jun. When ites to love, being even a few secondste is dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t do anything. All I want to do is watch her from afar. Am I not allowed to do that?¡±

    Yan Ge warned Yan Jun, ¡°Then keep your feelings in check. I don¡¯t think the boss will like it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Yan Jun to have to meet the boss over a mistake like this. It would only end badly for him.

    ¡°Brother, I understand.¡±

    When Yan Jun and Yan Ge returned to the private room of the KTV, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had already returned to the private room and were singing a duet of love songs. The look of affection that they shared stung Yan Jun¡¯s heart.

    Just then, there was a noise at the door.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the door. She looked at Li Qingcang as if she was asking him if something happened outside.

    Yan Ge stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out.¡±

    When Yan Ge went to the door and opened it, he saw a couple of men pushing and shoving Ye Qingkong into a private room.

    Yan Ge called out, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin, and the others all walked to the door.

    As she struggled, Ye Qingkong saw Ye Tianxin. She cried out in horror, ¡°Ye Tianxin, help me!¡±

    Ye Zhizhou gave her an assignment, but she failed. As a result, she was no longer considered the high and mighty queen of the entertainment industry.

    Ye Zhizhou asked her to sleep with these fat, paunchy old men today.

    She was disgusted. She would never do that.

    Ye Tianxin hurried over and said to the men, ¡°Let go of her.¡±

    As soon as the men saw a pretty little girl like hering out to rescue Ye Qingkong, they began tough covertly.

    ¡°Listen, little girl. If we let this woman go, then you have to stay with us!¡±

    Ye Tianxin pitied the men for a little while, then she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    The men silently looked at each other.

    The lights in the KTV hallway were extremely dim, and Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup. They couldn¡¯t tell that she was Ye Tianxin, the girl that the Inte obsessed over some time ago.

    ¡°Let me guess, you are also in the entertainment industry. Why don¡¯t you spend the night with me? I have a script and I¡¯ll let you y the lead role if you do.¡±

 Chapter 1787

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Ruining Ye Qingkong¡¯s Face!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxinughed. It seemed that the man didn¡¯t know her too well. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in acting. All I care about it is this woman¡¯s face.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Ye Qingkong walking around with Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    Today... she finally got a chance to ruin Ye Qingkong¡¯s face!

    From now on, she would never let Ye Qingkong walk around with Ye Ling¡¯s face on.

    Ye Qingkong asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, what do you want to do?¡±

    Ye Qingkong finally realized that there was no way Ye Tianxin would ever save her from a situation like this.

    There was no way!

    What would Ye Tianxin do?

    She was going to ruin her face.

    Ye Qingkong refused to let Ye Tianxin do that.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out by now, Ye Qingkong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. She turned around and said to Qie Yiyan, ¡°Brother Yiyan, please take Mai Yatang back to the room. She shouldn¡¯t be here to witness this.¡±

    Qie Yiyan led Mai Yatang into the private room.

    Li Qingcang soon understood what Ye Tianxin meant. His cold eyes fell on one of the men in front of him.

    The man couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck. What was going on?

    He had just felt as if someone had swept a knife across his neck. He said, ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re Ye Tianxin!¡±

    Someone finally realized who she was.

    She was Ye Tianxin, Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    The man who made a pass at Ye Tianxin dropped to his knees in front of her with a sound. He said, ¡°Miss Ye, you are the bigger person. and I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you sooner.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought it was boring. She was already so famous. Was she ever going to have any fun again?

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I¡¯m still willing to forgive you.¡±

    The man seemed hopeful. He said, ¡°I am at Miss Ye¡¯smand.¡±

    As Ye Qingkong stared at her in horror, Ye Tianxin slowly said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like her face.¡±

    It was easy enough to say that.

    The middle-aged man rushed into the private room. He took out a beer bottle and mmed it against the wall.

    The men who were holding Ye Qingkong tightly suddenly let her go.

    With all her strength, Ye Qingkong flopped toward the end of the hallway.

    The man seemed to be bursting with unlimited potential.

    He rushed up to Ye Qingkong and flung her to the ground. She shouted, ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch my face! I hate you, Ye Tianxin! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The man used the broken beer bottle in his hand and stabbed Ye Qingkong in the face.

    Ye Qingkong was disfigured before she even had time to put up a fight. She kept on screaming.

    After ruining Ye Qingkong¡¯s face, the man grabbed her by the hair and dragged her in front of Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin vaguely nced at Ye Qingkong¡¯s bloody face, and then looked away. She asked, ¡°Do you think I should call you Ye Qingkong or Chunxue?¡±

    Ye Qingkong¡¯s eyes were covered in blood. She tried her best to open her eyes, but all she could see was the indifferent expression on Ye Tianxin¡¯s beautiful face.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Ye Qingkong, who would you ever seduce with a hideous face like this?¡±

    Ye Qingkong felt as if her face seemed to be covered in broken ss. She knew that not even the top cosmetic surgeon could return her face back to its beautiful state.

 Chapter 1788 - How Do You Know Iâ€™m Chunxue?

    <h4>Chapter 1788: How Do You Know I¡¯m Chunxue?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    She didn¡¯t have to look in the mirror to know how hideous there was!

    Ye Tianxin, you¡¯ve ruined my life once again!

    Ye Qingkong gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You better kill me now, Ye Tianxin. Otherwise, I¡¯ll show you fates that are worse than death!¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard what Ye Qingkong said. She bent down and looked down at Ye Qingkong.

    ¡°Chunxue, you¡¯re merely a pawn to be thrown away once you¡¯ve outlived your usefulness. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s absurd for you to say such cruel words in your position?¡±

    A pawn! A pawn!

    Ye Tianxin showed Ye Qingkong no mercy. She was just a pawn.

    She assumed that nobody would know her true identity if she was pretending to be someone else.

    At this point, Ye Qingkong looked rather creepy.

    Her face was covered with cuts from the sharp edges of the ss being carved into her face. The wounds were scattered all over Ye Qingkong¡¯s face with no rhyme or reason.

    ¡°You... you... how did you know it was me?¡±

    Ye Qingkong didn¡¯t understand how Ye Tianxin knew she was Chunxue. She had been so secretive, hoping that nobody would ever find out that she was Chunxue. Besides, she didn¡¯t even look like her.

    ¡°Chunxue, what makes you so confident about that? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t doubt your identity when I saw you with that face?¡±

    Chunxue gasped.

    No, it was impossible.

    She was very discreet about it.

    Ye Tianxin had to be bluffing. She was not going to fall for that. She had nothing inmon with the old Chunxue.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯ll never let you get away with this.¡±

    Chunxue would still be in the entertainment industry if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Tianxin. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up so disfigured...

    It was Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault that she turned out this way.

    This woman had ruined her entire life!

    She was her nemesis.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. What are you holding out on me for? Chunxue, didn¡¯t the Gold Lord behind you also abandon you?¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin let out a lightugh. She was looking forward to seeing how the disfigured Chunxue would survive in the Imperial Capital!

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Li. I¡¯ll end up having nightmares if I have to keep seeing this face.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took Li Qingcang¡¯s arm, turned around, and left as if nothing happened.

    After walking a few steps, she turned her head again and asked with a smile, ¡°Chunxue, do you need me to call an ambnce for you?¡±

    ¡°Just leave already!¡±

    Chunxue struggled to get up from the floor. She staggered and looked at the backs of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang as they left. Hatred flooded her heart.

    I¡¯ll never forgive you, Ye Tianxin. I¡¯m going to burn your entire world to ashes. I promise to destroy everything about you.

    The men who wanted to do something to Chunxue at first were no longer interested.

    If they wanted to do anything with Chunxue with her face like that, they were afraid that they would never want to do it again.

    The men left, while Chunxue went to the underground parking lot by herself. She drove off to the stic surgery clinic.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Brother Li.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was ecstatic.

    Before this, she didn¡¯t know who Ye Qingkong was working for. She was afraid to do anything to Ye Qingkong. That was how Ye Qingkong was able to swagger across the streets while wearing Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    Now that Ye Qingkong¡¯s face was ruined, she couldn¡¯t wait to light a firecracker to celebrate.

    Many people looked alike. Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have minded if she ran into someone who just happened to look like Ye Ling.

    Not only did Chunxue change her face to look like Ye Ling, but she also wore that face while acting all high and mighty. Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t stand such arrogance.

 Chapter 1789

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Tianxin, Jin and Yoyo Are Protecting You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 1789 : Tianxin, Jin, and Yoyo Are Protecting You

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that cruel?¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t the one who ruined Chunxue¡¯s face, she still gave the order. That was why that gutless man dared to ruin Chunxu¡¯s face.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yan Jun was the first to say no.

    Ye Tianxin smiled slyly. Then she said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t think her blood would stain my hands, I would have destroyed her face myself.¡±

    Li Qingcang also didn¡¯t want others to get the wrong idea that his little Tianxin was a ruthless woman. He said, ¡°Chunxue had stic surgery to look the same way my mother-inw did before her ident.¡±

    Yan Ge, Yan Jun, Qi Wenyang, and Qie Yiyan were all taken aback.

    They had never seen Ye Ling before her ident, so they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Ye Qingkong¡¯s face.

    When Ye Tianxin saw that face, she was angry!

    ¡°That exins a lot. I always thought that Ye Qingkong¡¯s face looked familiar!¡±

    Yan Jun felt that since Chunxue underwent stic surgery to look like Ye Ling and still acted snooty about it, her face should have been ruined long ago!

    ¡°Tianxin, if you had told us earlier, I could have let her have an ident on the set.¡±

    Female stars who relied on cosmetics were the most vulnerable to idents.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to let someone add something to her cosmetics and ruin her face?

    There was no reason for Ye Tianxin to be so evil.

    ¡°If she had an ident on the set, she would make everyone feel bad for her.¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and exined to everyone, ¡°Chunxue tried to seduce my dad before!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yan Ge spat out a mouthful of wine.

    Qie Yiyan red at Yan Ge and said, ¡°You¡¯re making too much of a fuss.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, my uncle is a gentleman. If not, how disgusting would it be if something did happen?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m in a good mood tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin drank a lot of fruit punch when she was in a good mood. Finally, she got a little drunk and shouted at Li Qingcang to carry her on his back, but that didn¡¯t make sense. What if he pressed little Jin and Yoyo in her belly?

    He then carried Ye Tianxin in his arms and walked in the quiet street. The dim streemps shone on his slender figure.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you happy tonight?¡±

    Ye Tianxin put her arms around Li Qingcang¡¯s neck and rested her head on his chest.

    His strong heartbeat was transmitted to Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart through the fabric.

    Ye Tianxin giggled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, my body seems to be getting better. Do you think it¡¯s a miracle?¡±

    No. The first experiment failed.

    Although Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know exactly why Ye Tianxin¡¯s mental state had improved, the X-Virus was still spreading in Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Maybe little Jin and Yoyo are protecting you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a nod, ¡°That must be it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin clearly remembered that she was pregnant only with little Jin in her previous life.

    This time, she was pregnant with twins¡ªa boy and a girl¡ªwith very little chance of survival.

    She thought maybe it was a miracle from God.

    People would still have to wait for miracles in their life with hope.

    ¡°Brother Li, I love you.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked down at Ye Tianxin¡¯s sleeping face and replied, ¡°I love you too, Tianxin.¡±

    When Qie Wenyang looked at them in front of him, an indescribable feeling of happiness surged within him!

    He wanted to fall in love, to hug and kiss a woman that he loved.

    Bang!

    Just as Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were walking along the side of the road, a ck car was speeding in their direction.

 Chapter 1790

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Chunxue Drove Into Tianxin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Boss, watch out!¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and saw Chunxue in the car.

    His thin lips were slightly hooked and his eyes were cold. His voice sounded like Shura.

    ¡°Wenyang, call the police.¡±

    Li Qingcang would never forgive her if she tried to run them over.

    Chunxue had gone to the best stic surgery clinic in the Capital, but the doctors there said that they couldn¡¯t fix her face. She would no longer be beautiful; she had to live with this ugly face for the rest of her life.

    If she had to live with this ugly face for the rest of her life, she might as well die.

    Still, why should she die alone?

    Even if she was going to die, she would take someone with her.

    It was Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault that she had gone through so much in her life. She had to take Ye Tianxin down with her.

    Aftering out of the stic surgery clinic, Chunxue had been waiting in the KTV parking lot.

    Until she saw Li Qingcange out with Ye Tianxin in his arms, the hatred in her heart swept all her nerves like a storm.

    She had been driving silently behind Li Qingcang. She looked at Li Qingcang holding Ye Tianxin in his arms. His profile was so handsome. His eyes seemed to be filled with the brightest stars in the world.

    She wondered why God was so unfair...

    Each step of her life, Chunxue struggled to stay alive only to lose everything overnight because of Ye Tianxin.

    Her career, her beauty, and her hopes...

    Ye Tianxin, the one who was responsible for all of this, still had a wonderful man who would never abandon her, even though she was infected with the X-Virus.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    What was so great about Ye Tianxin?

    She had such a great man that she didn¡¯t deserve.

    Chunxue closed her eyes and drove the car in Li Qingcang¡¯s direction.

    She looked ferocious.

    When the front of the car mmed into the streetlight, Chunxue opened her eyes in despair. She saw Li Qingcang standing in front of her with Ye Tianxin in his arms and a murderous look on his face.

    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    Chunxue locked the door tightly.

    She was afraid to get out of the car. She didn¡¯t kill Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang, but Li Qingcang had cornered her. It meant that she would be skinned by Li Qingcang.

    She refused to get out of the car.

    Qie Wenyang had no sympathy for Chunxue at all. He had no reason to pity her.

    Even if she had to crawl on her knees, she had no choice but to walk down the path that she chose.

    Qie Wenyang called the police, who arrived shortly afterward.

    If anything, Chunxue was stupid enough to hit someone in a ce with surveince. All they had to do was ess the security footage. They would find out that Chunxue had been hitting people on purpose was a sure thing.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please get out of the car and cooperate with our investigation.¡±

    The police staff came.

    Chunxue opened the car door slowly and got out. She was still afraid of what Li Qingcang might do to her, so she shivered and hid behind the staff.

    Her face was tied with gauze so only her eyes and mouth were exposed. Even when she spoke, the skin around her mouth would be pulled by the gauze. Her face hurt.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please show your driver¡¯s license, ID card, and driving permit.¡±

    Chunxue opened a small lid in the car and took out her driver¡¯s license, passport, and driving permit.

    ¡°Your face?¡±

    There was nothing wrong with these documents. Her gauze-covered face was the real problem here; they couldn¡¯t tell if her face was the same one on the documents.

    Chunxue moved her lips slightly to say, ¡°My face is injured.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please cooperate with us.¡±

    Chunxue stared at Li Qingcang, who was standing on the sidelines. He looked at her like she was a joke.

    He was a handsome man with an extraordinary temperament, yet he had someone like Ye Tianxin in his heart.

 Chapter 1791

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Ye Tianxin Disfigured My Face Was Disfigured</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Was Li Qingcang too blind to see what a cruel person Ye Tianxin was?

    She was a ruthless woman, yet he held her like a precious jewel. Was he not afraid that Ye Tianxin would one day be ruthless to him too?

    ¡°Yiyang, I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Qingcang.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked away cooly. Not once did he look at Chunxue, who seemed as insignificant as the dust in the air.

    ¡°Qingcang, I don¡¯t want to go home yet.¡±

    Li Qingcang had only walked for a couple of steps before Ye Tianxin, who was resting in his arms, smiled at him with her fingers tracing circles on his chest.

    ¡°Would you like to stay and watch?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to know what Chunxue is going to do next. Qingcang, let me join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°What am I supposed to do with you?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at her dotingly. He would do anything to make the girl in his arms happy. Nothing else mattered to him as much as making his princess happy.

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin into the police car and they left for the police station.

    When they arrived at the police station, Chunxue was quick to use Ye Tianxin. ¡°I want to file a police report. This woman hired a man to disfigure my face.¡±

    Chunxue removed her bandage to prove to everyone in the police station that she was not lying.

    Chunxue¡¯s face looked hideous under the lighting of the room.

    Although the stic surgeon had already treated her wounds, the scars looked like jagged seams running along her face. It was a bloody and gruesome sight.

    Ye smiled brightly. ¡°Ms. Ye... I mean, Ms. Chunxue, you said I instigated someone to disfigure your face. Do you have any proof? You need to show evidence to the police before you use me of something.¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Compared to Chunxue¡¯s horrendous-looking face, which was contorted with anger, Ye Tianxin looked angelic and kind, like a fairy who had descended to earth.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, youmitted the crime yet still dare to act innocent. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t like my face?¡±

    Chunxue was driven to desperation now. She had created a big mess, but she still did not want to let Ye Tianxin off.

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes innocently at Chunxue. Her voice sounded airy like an oriole as she said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t like your face, but don¡¯t I have the right to have an opinion? Chunxue, don¡¯t think that just because you are a celebrity, everyone has to treat you like one. How stupid is that?¡±

    Chunxue looked ghastly whenpared to a gorgeous woman like Ye Tianxin standing beside her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t try to deny it. There are surveince cameras inside the room at the karaoke lounge. All of you can retrieve the video and take a look at the footage if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shrugged. ¡°Chunxue, I can understand that you are very angry now because your face has been disfigured, but you can¡¯t always me me for your misfortune. I¡¯m not your enemy.¡±

    Chun Xue sneered.

    Was Ye Tianxin not her arch-enemy? Who else could be her enemy if it was not her?

    Had it not been for Ye Tianxin, Chunxue would not be in this state.

    She was once a famous celebrity with so many adoring fans. She could have had many more fans if she was chosen to y the fianc¨¦e in ¡°Red Cherry¡±.

    Why was she in such a deplorable state now?

    Chunxue had lost the role because of Ye Tianxin. It was all because of Ye Tianxin that she couldn¡¯t make it in the entertainment industry in the Empire.

 Chapter 1792

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Ye Tianxin Had the Xie, Li and Jing Familes Behind Her.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chunxue had to leave for a foreignnd and change her appearance. It had not been easy for her to return to the entertainment industry in the Empire.

    What happened to her now?

    Ye Tianxin had ruined her face.

    She did not want to swallow her pride and ept her defeat.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I swear, I¡¯ll have my revenge.¡±

    Chunxue red at Ye Tianxin with unfettered hatred. Why should she live in shame and misery while Ye Tianxin lived a happy life? Did she not get infected with the X-Virus? If so, why didn¡¯t she look sick? Why did God favor her so highly?

    Ye Tianxin said in a hurt tone, ¡°Mr. Policeman, she cursed me!¡±

    Li QIngcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands tightly, indicating that it was enough. She should stop pretending to be innocent.

    Although Ye Tianxin did nothing wrong, she could not help but feel guilty.

    The policeman was eight years older than her; he was technically old enough to be her uncle.

    Ye Tianxin turned around to look at Ye Qingcang and stuck out her tongue yfully. She was so used to acting coy that she had forgotten that Li Qingcang was with her.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, please cooperate with us.¡±

    The policeman gave her a stern look.

    Chunxue smoldered with resentment as she said, ¡°How could you do this to me? You did not even investigate the reality of what happened before making your judgment.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ye, if you have questions regarding how we are handling the case, you are wee toin to the higher authorities. The whole process has been recorded anyway.¡±

    Chunxue was suddenly reminded by the policeman that there was a camera aimed at her. She had been so engrossed in using Ye Tianxin that she had forgotten that she was at the police station and that everything that happened there had been recorded.

    Chunxue took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down. She said, ¡°I just filed a police report. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it?¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Just then, another policeman walked over and yed the footage of the surveince camera with a sh drive.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, the video shows that this is the man who disfigured your face,¡±

    The video was paused at the point when Chunxue was being held in ce. The man sat on her body and proceeded to disfigure her face. However, the camera angle wasn¡¯t in the best position to capture the moment when the man disfigured Chunxue¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, may I ask if you know this gentleman?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had met the man for the first time in the karaoke lounge. She did not know him at all.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know this man.¡±

    The policeman then looked at Chunxue and said in a grave tone, ¡°What about you? Do you know this gentleman?¡±

    Of course she knew him; that man was He Hui of Jinghui Media.

    ¡°His name is He Hui.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very clear now? You know this man, but Ms. Ye here does not.¡±

    Chunxue interrupted the policeman. ¡°Ye Tianxin may not know this man, but He Hui knows who she is. Who does not know Ye Tianxin in the entertainment industry? As long as she has the support of the Xie, Li, and Jing families, who¡¯d dare to offend her?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked approvingly at Cunxue. She had a point, but wasn¡¯t Chunxue bold enough to offend her right to her face?

    ¡°Chunxue, I understand how you feel. You¡¯re sad that your face has been disfigured, but you cannot me me for your misfortune. I mean, you tried to run me over with a car. That¡¯s murder!¡±

    Chunxue looked at Ye Tianxin with her red and swollen eyes.

    ¡°Would my face be disfigured if you didn¡¯t say you don¡¯t like it? Otherwise, how would the man disfigure my face?¡±

 Chapter 1793

    <h4>Chapter 1793: The Tables Had Been Turned On Chunxue</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin let out a sigh. ¡°Chunxue, you¡¯re no angel. How can you expect everyone to like you? Unlike you, I¡¯m self-aware. I know that there are many people who don¡¯t like me, but I won¡¯t bother with them. I just go on with my life as usual. As long as I live a happy life, I am content. I don¡¯t care what others think of me.¡±

    The police staff all liked Ye Tianxin, but why? When they first learned that Ye Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus, they knew that Ye Tianxin had gone overseas alone to save the people back then. She had never felt mistreated or unjustly treated by anyone.

    Ye Tianxin even donated all her ie to charity. A kind and bravedy like Ye Tianxin deserved nothing but the utmost respect.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, we have already notified Mr. He. The three of you can sort it out among yourselvester.¡±

    The police were aware of Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition and asked in a concerned manner, ¡°Ms. Ye, do you want to rest?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thanked them politely.

    When Chunxue saw how the police treated Ye Tianxin, she was enraged. They were both women, yet the police treated them differently. Why?

    ¡°Can I tell my family toe over?¡±

    The police nodded and said, ¡°Of course, you can.¡±

    Chunxue walked to the phone and dialed Ye Zhizhou¡¯s number. She did not think that Ye Zhizhou would leave her in a lurch at this time.

    Someone had answered the phone.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s grim voice sounded through at the other end of the phone. ¡°God, Chunxue, you¡¯re utterly useless.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou hung up the phone immediately after that.

    He was not worried that Chunxue would reveal anything inappropriate. He would be able to get rid of those who were notpliant.

    Chunxue refused to give up. She dialed the same number again, but she didn¡¯t get a response this time.

    Chunxue was devastated. She did not expect to be abandoned by the man she loved the most.

    Ye Tianxin had been observing Chunxue closely. Her lips curled into a smile. She gloated when she saw how dazed and pained she looked.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    The more gleeful Ye Tianxin was, the more sorrowful Chunxue felt.

    Chunxue was slumped on her chair. She had realized that whatever she had was dished out by Ye Zhizhou. She would be reduced to nothing the day Ye Zhizhou abandoned her. Now, Chunxue had nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. It¡¯s all your fault, Ye Tianxin. You destroyed everything for me!¡±

    Chunxue refused to ept defeat. She was too stubborn to admit that she had failed. She wanted to rush up to Ye Tianxin and grab her neck. She wanted to ask Ye Tianxin why she treated her like this.

    Why was she doing this to Chunxue? What had she done wrong?

    Before Chunxue could get near Ye Tianxin, she was stopped by Li Qingcang. He gave her a hard kick.

    Li Qingcang did not have patience for any woman other than Ye Tianxin.

    Chunxue felt like a kite that was cut off from its string. Her body was flung to the ground with a thud.

    Qie Wenyang could not help but turned around to look at Chunxue, wondering why she kept banging her head against the wall.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you ruined everything for me. You destroyed me! Why can¡¯t you just die already?!¡±

    Ye Tianxin only sneered at her. ¡°Chunxue, don¡¯t you get it? You did this to yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1794

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Seven Times a Day?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chunxue angrily looked at Ye Tianxin. She kept asking herself what she had done wrong. What did she do to deserve such harsh treatment?

    Before Ye Tianxin came into the entertainment industry, she was considered royalty among actresses. Everyone in the industry praised her and treated her like a royal princess. She had everything she wanted.

    In contrast, Ye Tianxin was just a country girl who came from a vige, but she somehow made her debut as the female lead in a movie by Jin Xing, who was an acimed international director. She became the lead actress for a major production like ¡°Red Cherry¡±. She had many resources to rely on.

    Chunxue was considered royalty in the entertainment industry, but she only managed to get a supporting role in that same movie.

    Why did things have to turn out like this?

    Chun Xue said indignantly, ¡°You just got lucky, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Chunxue pitifully. ¡°Chunxue, when you get jealous of others, do you never stop to think about how lucky you are?¡±

    Chunxue was stunned by Ye Tianxin¡¯s words. How was she lucky?

    ¡°You acted in a popr drama that the entire nation loved, which helped you grow your career. Chunxue, you seem to have forgotten that being sincere and grateful for your life are two basic things every human must possess. What, or rather who, made youe so far in your acting career? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s because you think you¡¯re that good of an actress. Many actresses in the entertainment industry can act better than you, but howe they aren¡¯t as famous as you? It¡¯s because they are not as lucky as you. They don¡¯t get to act in such a popr drama.¡±

    ¡°You had a great start to your career. You should be humble and grateful for your achievements, but you think so highly of yourself and feel that you earned everything you have. People climb higher, and water flows downward. You dream of going overseas to act in a mega-production. It¡¯s possible, but what did you do to realize that dream of yours? Chunxue, you walked every step yourself. Nobody owes you anything.¡±

    Every single word from Ye Tianxin had cut into Chunxue¡¯s heart, but thetter still didn¡¯t believe her.

    None of it was true. She was forced to leave the country. She had to stay there and be Ye Zhizhou¡¯s pawn, only to end up having her face disfigured.

    That was all Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault, not hers; Chunxue did nothing wrong.

    ¡°Captain, something is happening online.¡±

    A policeman went over, carrying aptop. He ced it in front of Ye Qingkong and clicked on the ¡®y¡¯ button.

    It was a video of Ye QIngkong inpromising situations. Everyone watched as Ye Qingkong in the video was ced in all sorts of positions, draped around men¡¯s bodies.

    Li Qingcang quickly used his hand to cover Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes. He did not want his little princess to see something so filthy.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Chunxue¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Contact the information department immediately. Get them to delete this video and find out who posted it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    However, everyone on the Inte had blown the matterpletely out of proportion. Even though the police took action immediately, some people had already downloaded the video and reposted it. That kind of content usually circted quickly online.

    It spread to many people in less than five minutes, leading to a massive uproar online.

    JijiReplyingJiji said: ¡°I never knew that someone as pure as Ye Qingkong could be such a vixen. She does have a nice body, though.¡±

    TenYearsToSharpenAKnife said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I once had a chance to sleep with Ye QIngkong, but I didn¡¯t take the chance. I just want to ask her to give me another chance. I will do it seven times a day. It would be so exhrating!¡±

 Chapter 1795

    <h4>Chapter 1795: I Will Let You Be the Lead Actress if You Sleep With Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    EarnOneBillionFirst said, ¡°Hey, how much is it for one night?¡±

    AsSimpleAsMe said, ¡°That is why we should never believe that the girls in show business are pure and innocent. They are only putting on a wholesome image in front of the screen. Who knows what goes on behind the scenes...?¡±

    ArrogantSnail said: ¡°Can you tell me who has the means? My email address is...¡±

    As the police staff read out some of thements from the viewers, Chunxue¡¯s face turned pale.

    She did not expect that she was being filmed. She also did not expect that the woman in the video was herself.

    No, it could not be.

    How could that woman be a pure and lovely angel like her?

    ¡°Qingcang, can you move your hand away now?¡±

    When Li Qingcang saw that the police had taken away theptop, he released the hand that was shielding Ye Tainxin¡¯s eyes from the video.

    He did not pity Chunxue.

    If not for Li Xing¡¯s vignce, the man in the video could have been him.

    ¡°Chunxue, the whole world has seen you like this.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin finished saying that, it urred to her that the video did not show Chunxue¡¯s real face.

    ¡°However, you will have to thank me. I will help you.¡±

    She was not helping Chunxue. She was helping herself.

    She did not want to see that face.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin... Ye Tianxin...¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Chunxue was in a delirious state. She sat on the chair. Her abdomen suddenly hurt. Chunxue suddenly remembered that she did not take any contraceptives that night.

    It appeared to be so.

    Did those men impregnate her?

    Wait a minute...

    Chunxue then looked at Li Qingcang, suddenly wondering if she could suffer a miscarriage if Li Qingcang kicked her again?

    ¡°QIngcang, why is He Hui not here yet? I want to go back and rest after the confrontation.¡±

    Upon hearing what Ye Tianxin said, one of the policemen quickly called He Hui.

    Soon, He Hui ran into the room with his face covered in sweat.

    When he saw the police, he shouted, ¡°I am the one who disfigured her face.¡±

    Chunxue also raised her voice, ¡°He Hui! If Ye Tianxin did not say that she doesn¡¯t like my face, would you have disfigured it? Clearly, she ordered you to do that.¡±

    ¡°Use your head for once, Ye Qingkong. Didn¡¯t you say that you would sleep with me if I made you the lead actress? Have you forgotten about that?¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s lips were trembling. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, do you want to listen to the recording?¡±

    He Hui motioned for the policemen to y the recording for Chunxue.

    Chunxue looked on with a smirk. She thought that there would be no such recording of her saying that. She didn¡¯t expect He Hui to have such a recording.

    Chunxue shouted in anger. ¡°This is impossible. The recording is a fake!¡±

    The recording was fake. It had to be one. She had never said such a thing.

    How could she sleep with this man just for the lead role in a movie?

    ¡°Ye Qingkong, aren¡¯t you after the money?¡±

    He Hui wrote on a check and tossed it to Chunxue¡¯s face. He asked, ¡°Is this amount enough?¡±

    Chunxue looked at the sum written on the check. It was one million dors. When did Chunxue be so cheap?

    Chun Xue bent down and picked up the check. She tore it into pieces and threw them at He Hui.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your filthy money. I¡¯ll sue you and make sure you go to jail.¡±

    He Hui appeared nonchnt. ¡°Fine, go ahead and sue me.¡±

 Chapter 1796

    <h4>Chapter 1796: I Will Be With You Until the End of Time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Chunxue was Ye Qingkong, she was involved in numerous endorsement projects.

    Now that the inte was abuzz with her scandals, the sponsors could not wait to destroy her. They were businessmen who did not want any of their spokespeople to be involved in any scandals.

    What was Chunxue¡¯s case?

    Either she was part of this scandal, or someone leaked videos of her sleeping with other men.

    She is an ordinary woman with normal wants and needs, but her behavior was far from normal.

    She had done such an outrageous thing.

    Who could ept such behavior?

    ¡°Oh, Ye QIngkong, I heard that the sponsors for the advertisements are all looking for you.¡±

    Chunxue shuddered. She recalled the time when she was also dropped from the endorsement projects back when she was Chunxue.

    She had lost everything she had worked hard for.

    ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    The police staff nodded and escorted Ye Tianxin to the door.

    As Ye Tianxin was leaving, she turned to the policemen and said, ¡°If you need my help with the investigation, I am happy to cooperate any time.¡±

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand as they walked toward the car. There was an inexplicable sense of joy in Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart.

    When the video was leaked, all of Ye Qingkong¡¯s endorsement contracts would be terminated. On top of that, her face was now disfigured.

    How was she going to survive in the entertainment industry like that?

    Without a beautiful face, nobody would even want to give her any roles. She wouldn¡¯t be offered roles even if she did something indecent to get it.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    That was how the real world worked.

    ¡°Qingcang, do you think that Ye Qingkong expected all of this to happen when she returned to the Empire?¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingkong didn¡¯t expect her career to end like this. She just couldn¡¯t believe that something like this would happen to her.

    When Chunxue returned to the Empire under the alias of ¡°Ye Qingkong¡±, she was able to show off her new face to Ye Tianxin.

    It was as though she was afraid nobody would be able to see how beautiful she was if she did not unt her beauty in front of them.

    ¡°Qingcang, hold me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands and wrapped them around Li Qingcang¡¯s waist. She then ced her ear on his chest, listening for his heartbeat. For Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang¡¯s heartbeat was the most beautiful sound in this world.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Silly girl. Get some sleep.¡±

    When the car was parked at the hospital, Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin up to the hospital ward.

    He ced Ye Tianxin on the bed and then wiped her face with a wet towel. Her small face was like white porcin and her skin had a rosy hue.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s look forward to the future together.¡±

    The sky was turning dark.

    Li Qingcang sat on the hospital bed and kept staring at Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. He never took his eyes off of her.

    He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep. He was afraid that Ye Tianxin would be very sick when he woke up the next time.

    Li Qingcang did not know exactly why Ye Tianxin¡¯s mood had improved or why she had such a good appetite all of a sudden, but he was still happy that it happened. He thought that if it was possible, he was willing to give up everything he had for her health and happiness.

    ¡°QIngcang, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Ye Tianxin rolled over and opened her eyes, giving him a dazed look.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Li Qingcang sitting in front of her and looking at her affectionately.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the next time I open my eyes, you won¡¯t be here anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gazed into Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t be silly. I will stay with you until the end of time.¡±

 Chapter 1797

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Someone May Turn Into an Animal and Eat Me Up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart fluttered as something rippled within it. A feeling surged in him, sending ripples into his heart.

    After kissing Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Go to sleep.

    Good night.

    Good night.

    The first thing Ye Tianxin saw when she up was Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face. She kissed him on the lips.

    Unsatisfied, she yfully used her tongue to lick his lips. She spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Li Qingcang smacked Ye Tianxin on her bum.

    Ye Tianxin could not help butugh.

    ¡°Qingcang, you hit me. In the future, I¡¯ll tell my son and daughter that you bullied me!¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed hold of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head and kissed her passionately. He deepened the kiss, each time bing more demanding and passionate till she became breathless.

    ¡°Tianxin, do not start a fire so early in the morning next time.¡±

    He was a normal man, after all.

    How could he withstand Ye Tianxin¡¯s deliberate teasing?

    If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, he would definitely make her put out the fire she was responsible for.

    Ye Tianxin looked up at him with an innocent look in her eyes. ¡°Qingcang, I wasn¡¯t ying with fire.¡±

    There was a tinge of craftiness in her eyes, making Li Qingcang grit his teeth. ¡°Are you not going to admit you¡¯re wrong?¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°Qingcang, I know all about safety. A good girl like me would never y with fire.¡±

    Li Qingcang had the urge to show Ye Tianxin what it was like ying with fire, but he loved her so much.

    How could he bring himself to hurt her?

    He decided to let it go. She had won this battle.

    ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±

    Li Qingcang got off the bed and went into the bathroom.

    Half an hourter, he came out of the bathroom with a bath towel tied around his waist. His chest was still dripping with water.

    There was a lingering look of desire in his eyes, indicating his dissatisfaction at how things had turned out.

    Ye Tianxin giggled.

    Li Qingcang saw how merrily Ye Tianxin wasughing and he tooughed.

    He gave a stern warning to his wife, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t rejoice too early. Just you wait and see!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not frightened by his warning. Now that she was pregnant, she was exempt from any punishment she would receive. What did she have to be afraid of?

    Li Qingcang was concerned for the babies in her belly and he would not torment her too much.

    ¡°Qingcang, I want to take a bath too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin went to bed without a bath the night before. Her body felt dirty now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a bath then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid someone may turn into an animal and eat me up!¡±

    After saying that, she quickly ran into the bathroom.

    She turned on the tap and took a bath. She ced her hands on her belly and smiled.

    Jin... Yoyo... You must be good children. Mommy is here waiting for you toe into this world safely. Mommy will bring you the best that this world has to offer.

    Ye Tianxin took a slow bath. She finally walked out of the bathroom after half an hour.

    Her skin was a pinkish hue, like a cherry blossom.

    Li Qingcang did not know if he was just seeing things, but he thought that Ye Tianxin looked prettier after her bath.

    Ye Tianxin sat by the mirror and coquettishly asked Li Qingcang, ¡°Qingcang, will you help me dry my hair?¡±

    Li Qingcang was more than happy to help Ye Tianxin. He took the hairdryer and helped her dry her hair. As he brushed his fingers deftly through her hair, the scent of her hair left him intoxicated.

 Chapter 1798 - Is Gungun Your Daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Is Gungun Your Daughter?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When two people were in love, even the most mundane things in life would make them feel blissful. People always said that if two people were deeply in love, every day was Valentine¡¯s Day to them.

    While Li Qingcang dried Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair, she asked, ¡°Qingcang, didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re going to visit Gungun today? Have you forgotten?¡±

    Her alluring sent shivers to Li Qingcang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, I didn¡¯t forget about that. Let¡¯s go buy something for Gungunter.¡±

    ¡°I hope our Yoyo will be as cute as Gungun in the future.¡±

    Li Qingcang picked out a dress for Ye Tianxin, together with a pair of t shoes that were easy for her to walk in.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair was finally dry. Her hair was loosely draped along her face. Even without makeup, she looked as beautiful as ever.

    ¡°My wife is so beautiful.¡±

    Li Qingcang took advantage of the moment when Ye Tianxin was caught unaware and nted a kiss on her cheek.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was flushed red.

    Qie Wenyang did his rounds in the hospital wardster than usual. His eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had left early the night before. Qie Wenyang dealt with the remaining matters involving Chunxue.

    No matter how Chunxue defended herself, she could not deny the fact that she had deliberately tried to run over someone with a car.

    Just when Chunxue was about to be detained by the police, they found out that she was pregnant when Qie Wenyang casually said to them, ¡°Chunxue is pregnant.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Wenyang, how did you discover that Chunxue is pregnant?¡±

    Qie Wenyang shook his head. ¡°It happened when Chunxue and He Hui started arguing. It seems like she wanted He Hui to beat her so she can have a miscarriage. Both of them ended up fighting, and that was when Chunxue started to bleed...¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Ye Tianxin asked in curiosity, ¡°Did the baby survive?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wondered if it was because she was also pregnant. She could not bear to hear the news that the baby was lost.

    These children were not able to choose if they wanted to be born. They could not be deprived of a chance to live for no reason.

    ¡°The baby is safe. She¡¯s resting in the hospital now, waiting to give birth...¡± Qie Wenyang then added, ¡°She¡¯s resting in the same hospital as you.¡±

    After Qie Wenyang finished examining Ye Tianxin, he asked, ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang. Are you going out now?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin wants to visit Gungun. I¡¯m going with her.¡±

    Qie Wenyang said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You guys go on ahead, but don¡¯t stay out too long.¡±

    Jing Zhichen and Jin Gungun were staying in the same estate as Ye Tianxin, but since it was a standalone vi, it took them ten minutes to get there.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang arrived at their house with bags. Jing Zhichen was sitting alone on the couch in a daze.

    ¡°Zhichen?¡±

    When Jing Zhichen heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice, he looked up with a nk look on his face. He stared at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin with swollen eyes, as though he was about to cry.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, why are you here?¡±

    Jing Zhichen had not slept at allst night, so his eyes were bloodshot. He looked exceptionally haggard.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Qingcang had never seen Jing Zhichen look like that before.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s eyes moved from Li Qingcang to the marble table. There was a DNA report on the table.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the DNA report for me and Gungun.¡±

    When Jing Zhichen thought of how Gungun ran away after reading the report, he wanted to smack his head.

    ¡°Does that mean Gungun is not your daughter?¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded. ¡°Yes, she is not my daughter. I did a DNA test earlier, but I never looked at the results. I put the document in my drawer. Yesterday, Gungun found the report. She left me a letter and disappeared...¡±

 Chapter 1799

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Gungun Is Missing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Li Qingcang heard what Jing Zhichen said, he walked up to him and grabbed Jing Zhichen by his cor. He said, ¡°After Gungun ran away, you just sit here all day?¡±

    Jing Zhichen replied, ¡°I¡¯m waiting here in case shees back. What if shees back here and finds that I¡¯m not home?¡±

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, are you that stupid? Gungun ran away from home. Why didn¡¯t you tell us? We can help you find her. Gungun is not capable of protecting herself. Have you thought of what will happen if she runs into people with ill intentions? Have you wondered if Gungun will run into any trouble while she¡¯s gone?¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s face turned even paler after being scolded by Li Qingcang.

    ¡°QIngcang, where would Gungun go?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted to smash open Jing Zhichen¡¯s head to see if his brain was still there, but he couldn¡¯t even say anything harsh when he saw how disheartened Jing Zhichen was.

    ¡°What time did Gungun run awayst night?¡±

    ¡°I think it was around midnight.¡±

    Jing Zhichen remembered that he had woken up around midnight and went into Gungun¡¯s room.

    He was worried that Gungun did not have her nket on her, so wanted to go into the room to cover her with the nket.

    Gungun was not there.

    He only saw the DNA report and a letter that Gungun left behind.

    ¡°Did you go out and look for herst night?¡±

    Jing Zhichen nodded. ¡°I went out to look for her but she was gone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, Jing Zhichen!¡±

    Li Qingcang took out his cell phone and called Qie Yiyan. ¡°Yiyan, Gungun has gone missing. I¡¯ll send you her photo. Can you show it to your men and ask where theyst saw her?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Qie Yiyan received Gungun¡¯s photo he started gathering his men to search for her.

    The capital was a big ce, so it was hard to look for her. It was easy for a young girl like Gungun to be taken advantage of by people with malicious intentions.

    ¡°Are you that stupid? Jing Zhichen, if a human trafficker catches a young girl like Gungun, she¡¯ll be taken away. They¡¯ll make her cut off her legs or dig her eyes out before forcing her out on the streets to beg. In the worst-case scenario, they will remove her organs before throwing her into a river or in the garbage can. Haven¡¯t you read the news about cases like that?¡±

    Every word that Li Qingcang said sliced through Jing Zhichen¡¯s heart like a sharp razor knife.

    He raised his hand and pped himself across the face.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to help, so she said, ¡°Qingcang, you should go look for Gungun with Zhichen. I will stay here. I¡¯ll give you a call if shees back.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and grabbed Jing Zhichen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He turned to Ye Tianxin and told her, ¡°Tianxin, stay here. I¡¯ll call Guan Chenxi and ask her to keep youpany.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just go out and look for her.¡±

    Just when Li Qingcang left the vi with Jing Zhichen, Qie Yiyan called.

    ¡°Qingcang, Gungun left the vi at one o¡¯clockst night. She got into a taxi with the license te number 9528. The taxi was heading towards the wildlife park in the city.¡±

    Jing Zhichen heard what Qie Yiyan had said as the phone was on speaker mode. Gungun had gotten into the taxi at one o¡¯clock.

    When he went into Gungun¡¯s room at midnight, she was already gone.

    Could Gungun have stayed in the garden during that time, waiting for him to go out and look for her?

 Chapter 1800

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Jing Zhichen, You Are Not Fit to Be Gungun¡¯s Father</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Dang it!¡±

    By the time Li Qingcang and Jing Zhichen arrived at the wildlife park, the owner of the car with license te number 9528 was already waiting for them. As soon as Jing Zhichen saw the owner, he rushed over and grabbed the man. He shouted, ¡°Where did you hide my daughter? Answer me!¡±

    The man looked at Jing Zhichen, dumbfounded. Soon, he gathered his thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the little girl¡¯s father? How could a grown man like you not even take care of his child? Our country should havews governing parents like you. Your child went missingst night, and you only youe out to look for her now? You¡¯re really something, you know that? You shouldn¡¯t be a father at all.¡±

    Li Qingcang tried to separate the two men, but he did agree with the man.

    Regardless of whether or not Gungun and Jing Zhichen were rted by blood, they have been living together and have spent a long time with each other. It was inevitable for them to grow closer to one another.

    How could Jing Zhichen let Gungun leave home like that?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re absolutely right. He¡¯s not been a good father. When you brought the girl herest night, did she say anything? Please tell us.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that it was alreadyte, so I told her the wildlife park is closed.¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and gestured for the man to continue.

    ¡°The little girl said that her father woulde to pick her upter, so she told me not to worry about her.¡±

    When the man finished speaking, he red fiercely at Jing Zhichen. He had already deemed Jing Zhichen a viin.

    ¡°I was still worried about her, so I went to the security guards of the wildlife park and asked them to watch out for her. Shortly after, I drove off.¡±

    Just then, Qie Yiyan walked over. ¡°The surveince camera shows that Gungun waited here for ten minutes before leaving the wildlife park.¡±

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice became hoarse when he said, ¡°Where did Gungun go after that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve checked all the surveince cameras nearby, but I didn¡¯t see Gungun at all.¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. ¡°Are there any other parking lots nearby?¡±

    Qie Yiyan nodded and said ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve asked my people to check it out, but it will take them a while.¡±

    Jing Zhichen turned and looked at the entrance of the wildlife park.

    He was distraught. He wondered if Gungun was scared when she stood at the entrance, waiting for him at midnight.

    Once again, Li Qingcang thought that Jing Zhichen was a fool.

    ¡°Jing Zhichen, you better pray that Gungun is all right. Otherwise, you will live in pain and guilt for the rest of your life.¡±

    It was true that if he did not manage to find Gungun, Jing Zhichen¡¯s whole life would be ruined.

    ¡°Qingcang, Yiyan, please help me find Gungun. I¡¯m begging you. Help me look for her.¡±

    Li Qingcang snorted coldly. ¡°Are you begging us now? What did you dost night?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Qingcang. Don¡¯t scold Zhichen anymore. We¡¯ll keep looking for Gungun. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find her soon.¡±

    Although Qie Yiyan was trying tofort Jing Zhichen, he also had his doubts.

    Under normal circumstances, if the parents were to report the missing child to the police as soon as the child was missing, the chances of locating the child would be very high. After a while, it would be much less likely. It would be like searching for a needle in the haystack.

    Qie Yiyan ced his hand around Jing Zhichen¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Zhichen, don¡¯t worry too much. Gungun is a resourceful kid. She may even be able to avert any dangers shees across.¡±

 Chapter 1801

    <h4>Chapter 1801: What Is Gungun¡¯s Real Identity?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    While Li Qingcang and Jing Zhichen went out to look for Gungun, Ye Tianxin stayed in the vi. She was waiting there in case Gungun came home.

    The servants in Jing Zhichen¡¯s vi knew that Ye Tianxin was Li Qingcang¡¯s wife. They kept asking her if she needed anything from time to time.

    ¡°Can I look into Gungun¡¯s room?¡±

    One of the servants brought Ye Tianxin to Gungun¡¯s bedroom, which was on the second floor.

    Gungun¡¯s bedroom was on the second floor. It was decorated like a princess¡¯ room. Everything was in various shades of pink: peach pink, champagne pink, baby pink, and pinkce.

    Everything in the bedroom was pink, making the room look like it was in a sea of pink.

    When Ye Tianxin entered the bedroom, she could easily smell bamboo. It was such a fragrant aroma that Ye Tianxin closed her eyes in bliss.

    The room was so beautiful that she fell in love with it as soon as she walked in.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, this is Ms. Gungun¡¯s bedroom.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wandered around the bedroom. She could tell that Jing Zhichen had treated Gungun very well; everything in her room was of high quality.

    At first, Ye Tianxin thought that she would find some clues about Gungun¡¯s disappearance. After searching for half an hour, however, she couldn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin picked up a short strand of ck hair lying on the pillow. She twisted it with her fingers.

    The strand of hair felt thick. It didn¡¯t look like it belonged to Gungun.

    Ye Tianxin turned to ask the servant, ¡°Do you have any pets at home?¡±

    The servant looked baffled. ¡°There are no pets in this house.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it. Could a stray animal have entered the house?

    ¡°Ms. Ye, Mr. Jing doesn¡¯t like to keep pets.¡±

    ¡°I was just wondering.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood on the balcony of Gungun¡¯s bedroom and looked out at the garden below. The roses were in full bloom.

    There were bursts of red, pink, blue, and white among the green leaves.

    As Ye Tianxin opened the window, the smell of aromatic blossom permeated the air.

    It was a pleasant scent.

    However, she was not in the mood to admire the flowers now.

    She prayed that Gungun had not been taken away by bad people.

    What would happen if Gungun was caught by evil men?

    Just as Ye Tianxin was making her way down the stairs slowly, Guan Chenxi arrived and quickly walked over to Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, let me help you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly at Guan Chenxi. ¡°Chenxi, I¡¯m all right.¡±

    Her belly hadn¡¯t gotten any bigger, so her pregnancy wasn¡¯t that obvious.

    Ye Tianxin did not think there was a need to be so careful as long as her belly didn¡¯t get in the way.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re looking much better.¡±

    Ye Tianxin beamed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my wedding day ising soon. I¡¯m usually happy whenever there will be something good happening soon. I¡¯m just worried about Gungun. I hope Qingcang and the others can find her as soon as possible. I¡¯m worried that she may be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, Gungun is a good girl. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Guan Chenxi tried to console Ye Tianxin, but she knew that there was nothing anyone can do about the situation.

    She did not want Ye Tianxin to start thinking about it and worrying about nothing.

    If a pregnant woman had too much in her mind, it would not do the baby any good.

    ¡°Chenxi, Gungun is still a child.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was thinking about the candy Gungun had given her earlier. That candy alone was enough to lift her spirits.

    ¡°Gungun is an innocent girl. What if she ran into someone with malicious intent?¡±

 Chapter 1802

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Is Gungun a Panda Baby?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin was worried about Gungun running into someone with bad intentions.

    Gungun was very adorable with her fair and soft skin. She also had a pair of big, clear eyes.

    Sometimes she looked like a doll.

    On top of that, Gungun was very kind-hearted.

    Guan Chenxi also found Gungun to be very endearing with a sweet way of talking. Whenever she saw Guan Chenxi, she would call out to her sweetly, ¡°Sister Chenxi.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought for a while and decided to call Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw that the call was Ye Tianxin. He was worried that something might have happened to her. ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Qingcang, any updates on Gungun?¡±

    Li Qingcang briefly told Ye Tianxin what had happened. ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. We are still trying to look for Gungun. She¡¯ll be fine. If you¡¯re tired, ask Guan Chenxi to bring you back to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin understood. ¡°Yes, Qingcang. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s sweet voice tasted like honey to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang then thought of his unborn daughter, Yoyo. If anyone would treat her badly, he would skin that person alive.

    Guan Chenxi handed a ss of water to Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Tianxin, drink some water.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the ss of water and took a sip. Suddenly, her stomach hurt.

    Guan Chenxi grew worried when she saw Ye Tianxin in pain. ¡°Tianxin, are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gestured with her hand that she was fine, but blood came out of her mouth.

    The crimson blood sttered on the ground. It was a horrifying sight.

    Guan Chenxi quickly helped Ye Tianxin to a chair.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face turned pale, her lips devoid of color.

    It was as if her previous captivating look was just a sh in the pan. Her mour had dissipated quickly.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t understand what had happened. She was fine a while ago.

    It seemed as if something was taken away from her.

    Her legs now felt weak; they were trembling.

    Guan Chenxi used a wet tissue to wipe off the blood on the corner of Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips. She looked terrifying with blood flowing from her lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes fell on the blooming flowers. It was a beautiful sight to behold. She thought it was a precious gift from heaven.

    ¡°Chenxi, can you take a chair out to the garden for me? I want to admire the flowers outside and bask in the sun.¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that she was weak right now, but she did not want to go back to the hospital.

    She was worried about Gungun. She wanted to stay in the vi and wait for news of Gungun.

    ¡°Tianxin, based on your current condition, I think you should go back to the hospital now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stubbornly shook her head.

    She refused to go back to the hospital.

    ¡°All right. Why don¡¯t you go to the guest room and rest? The sun is too strong. You may get a heat stroke if you stay outside for too long.¡±

    Guan Chenxi persuaded Ye Tianxin to rest in the guest room.

    When Ye Tianxin lifted the nket off the bed in the room, she saw a panda on the bed. The baby panda was staring at Ye Tianxin with its soulful eyes.

    ¡°Tianxin?¡±

    When Guan Chenxi saw Ye Tianxin¡¯s stunned expression, she took a look at the panda and startedughing. ¡°That¡¯s Gungun¡¯s favorite doll.¡±

 Chapter 1803

    <h4>Chapter 1803: A p Across the Face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Guan Chenxi was the one who bought the panda. It was so cute that Gungun had absolutely loved it at first sight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest here for a while, Chenxi. Please don¡¯t tell Qingcang what happened. I don¡¯t want to distract him from the search.¡±

    Because they were still searching for Gungun, Ye Tianxin did not want to cause them more trouble by telling them that she threw up blood again.

    ¡°Tianxin, your condition seems to be getting even worse now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and gently said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be fine, Chenxi. I vomited blood in the hospital earlier too. It may look scary, but it¡¯s nothing to worry about. I know my body well enough. It¡¯s all right.¡±

    Guan Chen finally relented and did not argue any further with Ye Tianxin. She left the room quietly.

    As Ye Tianxin slumped on the bed, her nose took in the faint smell of the panda. In response to the scent, Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.

    Since when had she be so weak?

    Ye Tianxin had no idea when her body became so weak.

    It was as if her body was covered in holes, and a harsh wind was blowing through them.

    Cold sweat began to form on Ye Tianxin¡¯s back.

    She felt so weak that she thought Chunxue could easily kill her if she appeared. She didn¡¯t have the strength to defend herself if that ever happened.

    Soon, Ye Tianxin fell asleep.

    In her drowsy state, she felt as though the panda she was holding hade alive.

    She stroked the panda softly on the head and asked the doll woefully, ¡°Baby panda, do you know where is Gungun now?¡±

    The baby panda rested in Ye Tianxin¡¯s arms, not responding to her questions.

    Ye Tianxin was extremely weak after vomiting blood.

    Guan Chenxi waited for Ye Tianxin to fall asleep before calling Li Qingcang. She still wanted to tell him what had happened.

    ¡°Boss, is Tianxin not feeling well?¡±

    Although Jing Zhichen was worried about Gungun, he was even more worried about Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Guan Chenxi said Tianxin just vomited blood!¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard the news, he wished that he had a pair of wings so he could fly straight back to Ye Tianxin and take care of her.

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°Qingcang, you should go back. Zhichen and I will continue to for Gungun. Tianxin is sick, so you should spend more time taking care of her.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately went back to the vi and brought the unconscious Ye Tianxin back to the hospital.

    After Qie Wenyang examined Ye Tianxin, he realized that her condition was worse than Li Qingcang had imagined.

    Qie Wenyang handed the medical report to Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang flipped through the pages. Each bit of data shocked him.

    ¡°How could her body deteriorate so quickly? There was nothing wrong with her earlier. How did this happen so quickly?¡±

    Li Qingcang remembered how good Ye Tianxin felt two days ago, both physically and emotionally.

    At that time, he had hoped that Ye Tianxin would remain like that.

    It felt like someone pped Li Qingcang across the face.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s superb condition earliersted for only a short while.

    Not only did her condition not improve, but it got even worse than before.

    ¡°Qingcang, it seems like Tianxin¡¯s condition has deteriorated. It¡¯s more serious than I expected, but I don¡¯t know the cause. I suggest you arrange for a charter ne now. Both of you should go look for Aunt Ling now.¡±

 Chapter 1804

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Are You Going to Fly a ne?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Without hesitation, Li Qingcang immediately said to Qie Wenyang, ¡°Wenyang, can you please arrange for Tianxin to be transferred to a different hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With the assistance of Qie Wenyang and the others, he prepared a charter ne.

    The first thing they had to do was send Ye Tianxin to the international airport via helicopter.

    When Li Qingcang arrived at the airport with the others, they had already received permission to fly across the international borders.

    As a doctor, Qie Wenyang was obligated to look for Ye Ling alongside Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    The flight took many hours. Throughout that time, they were both upied by thoughts about Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition.

    To Li Qingcang, it seemed as if the flight would keep going on for a year.

    Qie Wenyang said, ¡°Qingcang, I never understood why you refused to let Tianxin go through a miscarriage. Don¡¯t get me wrong; I¡¯m not trying to berate you. I know how important Tianxin is to you. Even though a miscarriage would¡¯ve been for her sake, you still refused to let her go through with it. I still don¡¯t understand why you did that, but I¡¯m sure you have her best interests at heart.¡±

    Li Qingcang remained silent. He knew that there were things that he could not say to anyone, not even to close friends.

    ¡°Wenyang, everyone has to make their own choices. I am no different. All I know is that I just need to believe in myself. I have a reason for doing this. Tianxin will be fine. I have faith in her, Jin, and Yoyo.¡±

    Since Li Qingcang did not give an actual reason, Qie Wenyang did not want to probe any further.

    The ne then encountered turbulence and jerked.

    Li Qingcang instinctively gripped Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. His heart was beating quickly.

    He started to think that if Ye Tianxin could not be treated, he would leave this world with her.

    Perhaps it was a blessing to be able to leave this world together.

    At that moment, the ne started moving more violently.

    The chain which was tied to the bed that Ye Tianxin was lying in started nking. Li Qingcang and Qie Wenyang held on to the chain to prevent it from making any noise.

    ¡°Qingcang, why is the ne jerking so much?¡±

    Li Qingcang calmly nced outside the cabin.

    ¡°Maybe the ne ran into strong air currents.¡±

    The ne was already flying in the sky, where there were many uncertainties.

    Although it was unlikely for them to crash in the sky, it was still possible.

    ¡°So...¡±

    Just as Qie Wenyang spoke, the ne suddenly dipped.

    He felt like he was free-falling. He thought that it was possible that he might die on the ne.

    ¡°Captain Li, there is very strong turbulence in the sky. The ne flew into many strong currents. We need to return to the capital airport immediately.¡±

    The captain was an experienced pilot. He decided to change the flight path due to the current weather conditions.

    Qie Wenyang asked anxiously, ¡°Captain, can¡¯t we keep going?¡±

    Li Qingcang frowned. He turned to look at Ye Tianxin, whose face had turned even paler.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fly the ne.¡±

    Li Qingcang knew that Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition was getting worse. It wouldn¡¯t help if she continued to stay in the capital. It was a very risky decision.

    The best option now was to leave the capital and look for Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling was a highly skilled doctor. She had been doing her research on the X-virus. She was the best person to treat Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1805

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Your Flying Skills Are Superb!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Wenyang, please support Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang instructed Qie Wenyang in such a serious voice that thetter felt a little scared.

    Qie Wenyang had a look of disbelief on his face. After a long moment of silence, he said, ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang stood up, swaying from side to side. He looked rather grave.

    Only when Qie Wenyang saw Li Qingcang¡¯s expression did he realize that he wasn¡¯t joking. He eximed, ¡°Qingcang, this is a ne!¡±

    ¡°So what? I know how to fly a fighter jet. Flying a small ne like this should be a piece of cake for me.¡±

    Li Qingcang then turned around and walked straight into the cockpit.

    Qie Wenyang looked at Ye Tianxin, who was still sound asleep. He told her, ¡°Tianxin, we should pray that Qingcang will not mess this up. Otherwise, we¡¯ll both end up going to heaven.¡±

    Qie Wenyang would be more confident in Li Qingcang if he had to fight or do any other task, but he was going to fly a ne.

    Should he be worried? He did not know how good Li Qingcang¡¯s flying skills were. Now, he was even more unsure under such an adverse situation.

    With such strong air currents in the sky, the weather was unsuitable for a ne to fly in.

    An experienced pilot had already told them that they should return to the capital, but Li Qingcang offered to fly the ne.

    He was not confident in Li Qingcang¡¯s flying skills.

    Meanwhile, Li Qingcang calmly took his seat in the cockpit as the co-pilot.

    A fighter ne waspletely different from amercial ne.

    After Li Qingcang sat down, the co-pilot tried to exin the mechanics of the ne to him.

    ¡°Yes, I understand everything.¡±

    There was a thickyer of clouds in the sky. The air current was extremely vtile.

    Li Qingcang held the steering handle and took over the control of the ne from the pilot.

    There was a strong sense of perseverance in his cold eyes. He was determined to fight against the weather conditions.

    ¡°Everyone, fasten your seat belts.¡±

    Qie Wenyang fumbled to fasten his seatbelt when he heard that.

    He buckled Ye Tianxin together with him, attaching a double parachute and life jackets to their bodies.

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, do you trust Qingcang?¡±

    Li Qingcang was insane to want to fly the ne now.

    Qie Wenyang knew that Li Qingcang would not do anything he wasn¡¯t confident in doing. He had been confident enough to volunteer to fly the ne.

    Still, this was a tricky situation.

    How could Qie Wenyang¡¯s mind be at ease at a time like this?

    ¡°Tianxin, my life is in Qingcang¡¯s hands now. We should all pray for God to protect us.¡±

    The minute Li Qingcang took control of the ne, he flew the ne higher by a few hundred meters.

    Even a grown man like Qie Wenyang was scared out of his wits; his face turned pale. The cabin crew, mostly women, was even more frightened. Their faces were even paler than his. They shut their eyes and pursed their lips, afraid to scream at the slightest movement.

    The cabin crew members had been trained to handle any situation professionally. They knew that they had to be prepared for all kinds of situations every time they fly. Everyone had to be psychologically prepared.

    However, they couldn¡¯t hide their fear when such a situation urred.

    Nobody could face death without fear. The cabin crew members were no exception.

    After a while, just when they thought the ne might have stabilized and was able to fly normally, Li Qingcang suddenly caused the ne to descend sharply.

    A huge ne had suddenly be an obedient bird under Li Qingcang¡¯s control.

    Nevertheless, the cabin crew screamed out loud when they felt the ne dip.

    In the fully enclosed cabin, the sound of several people screaming was very deafening.

 Chapter 1806

    <h4>Chapter 1806: An Exhrating ne Ride</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Both men and women in the cabin were frightened.

    Li Qingcang did not seem to be flying amercial aircraft. He looked more like he was flying a fighter jet.

    Sometimes, the ne tilted more than 60 degrees at times or quickly changed its position. The ne danced and swayed as if it was going through turbulence.

    The screams in the cabin got louder each time the ne swerved.

    Qie Wenyang thought his eardrums were going to burst.

    Ye Tianxin was woken up by the screams. She got up and felt disoriented. As she looked around the ne, she noticed that the items in the ne were swaying from side to side.

    Where was she?

    There was a tinge of fatigue in her voice as she said, ¡°It¡¯s so noisy!¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not have the strength to say anything more than that. If one was not paying attention to her, her words would be drowned by the screams.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you awake?¡±

    Qie Wenyang did not expect Ye Tianxin to wake up. He looked at her in surprise.

    Given Ye Tianxin¡¯s current condition, he thought she would only wake up when they reached Ye Ling.

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    When Qie Wenyang heard Ye Tianxin repeat what she said earlier, he hollered at the crowd.

    ¡°Shut up, all of you! If you scream one more time, I¡¯ll throw you out of the ne!¡±

    Soon, the screams died down and everyone kept quiet. Nobody dared to speak. They did not know if Qie Wenyang was capable of throwing them down the ne.

    Ye Tianxin tried to move her limbs. She felt as though she had been bound to the bed. ¡°Wenyang, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to look for Aunt Ling. Tianxin, your health is deteriorating faster than I expected. I¡¯m afraid I may not be able to save you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around with her furrowed brows. She did not see Li Qingcang anywhere in the cabin.

    ¡°Where is Qingcang?¡±

    Qie Wenyang replied merrily, ¡°Qingcang is flying the ne. There are strong air currents. The pilot initially wanted to fly back to the capital, but Qingcang disagreed. He had flown a fighter jet numerous times, so this smallmercial aircraft is nothing to him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes twinkled with pride when she heard that.

    Li Qingcang was her man. His glorious deeds would go down in history. He was ready to go to the battlefield and fight his enemies anytime. A smallmercial aircraft was like a toy to him.

    ¡°Qingcang is so cool.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips looked dry. She stuck out her tongue to lick them.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to drink some water?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°Not now. The ne is swaying so much now. I¡¯ll choke on anything I drink now.¡±

    While Qie Wenyang was talking to Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang was enjoying the thrill of flying the ne. It felt like he was riding a roller coaster.

    As the ne flew straight to the clouds, he saw puffs of golden clouds making way for the ne.

    The cabin crew soon disregarded Qie Wenyang¡¯s earlier warning and started to gasp in delight and awe at the sight.

    People who often traveled by ne knew that once the ne passed the clouds, it meant they had circumvented the air currents. That way, the ne could return to its normal course.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s flying skills left everyone in the ne astounded.

    Even the most outstanding pilot would attempt to do such a stunt.

    Their lives were being gambled, but that gamble paid off.

    They had triumphed over the skies.

    Li Qingcang had also won.

 Chapter 1807

    <h4>Chapter 1807: We Have Come Up With a Cure for You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After the ne returned to its normal course, Li Qingcang got off of the pilot¡¯s seat and walked out of the cockpit.

    When he walked into the cabin, he was greeted by thunderous apuse from the people. They were cheering for his superb flying skills.

    ¡°Captain Li, you are so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Captain Li, you are my hero!¡±

    The ne was such an enormous and imposing machine, but Li Qingcang managed to tame it like a pet bird.

    The cabin crew members¡¯ shock and fright changed to heartfelt respect and admiration for him.

    Li Qingcang nodded slightly, looking as aloof and distant as ever.

    Ye Tianxin called out to him in her sweetest voice, ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s heart melted when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled brightly, like a child. She said, ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Li Qingcang poured a ss of water for Ye Tianxin before helping her to sit up.

    Ye Tianxin took a few sips of the water.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    She did not feel hungry at all, though that might¡¯ve been because she had just woken up with no appetite.

    Ye Tianxin snuggled in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms, gazing at him with her adoring eyes.

    She loved him.

    She was so in love with him. She wanted to hear his voice, see his face and smell his scent. His presence alone made her happy.

    ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re amazing. Not only can you fly fighter jets, but you can also flymercial aircraft. You¡¯re so skillful... I feel like you deserve better than me...¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin sat quietly by themselves, speaking as if there was nobody else in the cabin to witness their public disys of affection.

    The tense and nervous feeling in the cabin had suddenly disappeared. It was reced by a more intimate and warm-hearted atmosphere.

    Love was in the air.

    It felt bittersweet. It was as if there was an invisible force around the cabin, urging everyone to experience the same happiness and bliss.

    The rest of the flight was not boring at all. Li Qingcang worried about Ye Tianxin getting bored, so he told her many stories to entertain her.

    The ne arrived at the airport on time. There were no dys, casualties, or breakdowns.

    Throughout the flight, nobody cared that much about the earlier turbulence.

    Ye Ling and Shi Han went to pick up Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    Over the past few days, Ye Ling had worked tirelessly on finding a cure for Ye Tianxin. She had grown much more haggard than before.

    When Ye Tianxin saw her, she almost choked on her tears. ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Tianxin! I have some good news for you. The experiment is going smoother than I expected. I¡¯ll soon be able toe up with medicine to treat you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at her mother in disbelief. ¡°Mom, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin hadn¡¯te to look for her, Ye Ling would still be contemting if she should let Ye Tianxin take the medication herself.

    Any kind of drug that was used on a patient had to be tested over a long period. During that time, the patient would be at risk for more ailments.

    Only drugs that had passed clinical trials could proceed to be sent for production.

    ¡°Mom, it must¡¯ve been hard for you. Just let me take the medication.¡±

    Ye Ling wasn¡¯t sure what to do. ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re now pregnant. It¡¯s not just your body alone I¡¯m worried about. You also have two children growing inside of you. I cannot give you the medicine unless I¡¯m certain that it has no side effects on you or your unborn babies. I need to be very careful.¡±

    What would they do if the medication affected Ye Tianxin¡¯s unborn children?

    ¡°Mom, nothing will happen. Please give me the medicine, I want to get well soon. I want my wedding to go as smoothly as possible. I don¡¯t want to have any regrets.¡±

 Chapter 1808 - Tianxin, Are You Ready?

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Tianxin, Are You Ready?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Ling was not surprised by her daughter¡¯s determination. She always stuck to her beliefs no matter what.

    What surprised her was Li Qingcang calmly reacting to Ye Tianxin¡¯s decision. She was shocked that he did not even attempt to dissuade her.

    Li Qingcang seemed to know what Ye Ling was thinking. He held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said to his mother-inw, ¡°Mom, Tianxin and I were thinking the same thing. We trust you and believe that you will allow a miracle to happen.¡±

    Ye Ling felt an even heavier burden being ced on her shoulder. She finally looked at both of them and nodded.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make the arrangements in theboratory now.¡±

    Ye Ling made a phone call to theboratory.

    After receiving Ye Ling¡¯s call, the staff at theboratory started to make preparations.

    The group drove from the airport to theboratory.

    The staff at theboratory did not look surprised when they saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. They appeared to be very formal.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you made up your mind about this?¡±

    Wearing full protective gear, Ye Ling stood in front of Ye Tianxin. Right now, she was not Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother, but instead a doctor.

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ve carefully thought it over.¡±

    ¡°From today onward, you will be considered the first person to participate in the trial for the X-Virus vine. As the first user, there may be many unprecedented urrences, potential risks, and dangers during the procedure. Here is the consent form. Can both of you sign it after reading through it?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to harm her daughter, but having them sign the consent form was still out of formality and professionalism. After all, there were always risks involved in a medical trial.

    Li Qingcang took the consent form and signed it. His signature was very beautiful. Every stroke was strong and unwavering.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the form from Li Qingcang and signed on it as well.

    ¡°Mom, is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the consent form to check that everything was in ce before handing it to Mo Shi.

    After pondering for a moment, she turned to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang. ¡°From today onward, Tianxin will stay with us. For your safety, Qingcang, you cannot stay with us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am not afraid of that.¡±

    Li Qingcang was determined not to leave Ye Tianxin alone. He did not want to be apart from her. He wanted to be with Ye Tianxin during this difficult time. He wanted to spend every day of the rest of their lives together.

    Li Qingcang moved closer to Ye Tianxin and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Qingcang, listen to your mother.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips and smiled victoriously.

    When Ye Ling saw how strong the bond between Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang was, she relented and remained quiet. She turned to Mo Shi and said, ¡°Mo Shi, can you bring him out and sterilize him?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was then pushed into theboratory. Although she had always been in the Empire, Ye Ling still had firsthand information on all her medical records and data.

    Meanwhile, Qie Wenyang had faxed all the medical reports to Ye Ling by fax. This allowed Ye Ling to understand Ye Tianxin¡¯s medical condition and progress without physically being with her. She knew about Ye Tianxin¡¯s current health.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you ready?¡±

 Chapter 1809 - Can the Vaccine Cure Ye Tianxin of the X-Virus?

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Can the Vine Cure Ye Tianxin of the X-Virus?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Tianxin took a long breath and turned to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    She fully trusted her mother. She had full confidence in Ye Ling¡¯s medical skills. Only Ye Ling would put her heart and soul into treating her condition.

    ¡°All right then, Tianxin. I need you to trust me. No matter how hard the journey is, we¡¯re in this together. I¡¯ll be with you at every step.¡±

    !!

    Treating the X-Virus was not the same as treating amon cold.

    The medicine Ye Ling had developed to treat the X-Virus was also a virus in itself, but it could suppress the X-Virus in Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Okay, mom.¡±

    When Li Qingcang entered the room, Ye Ling was about to inject the newly-developed vine into Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    Since it was still undergoing clinical trials, nobody knew the effects of the vine. Not even Ye Ling knew how effective it would be.

    If she wasn¡¯t the one who developed the vine, Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have asked Ye Tianxin if she wanted to try it.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked over to Ye Tianxin and put his hand around her shoulders. He watched as Ye Ling injected a tube of unknown liquid directly into Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm.

    ¡°The vine that I have developed has already entered your body. Tianxin, I will have to closely monitor your health for the next 48 hours. Let me know immediately if you feel any sort of difort.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go into theboratory first.¡±

    Ye Ling was sure that Ye Tianxin was in good hands as long as Li Qingcang kept herpany.

    She then walked out of the observation room and stood outside.

    For the next 48 hours, Ye Tianxin will be kept under close observation by various other staff members in theboratory. She would be watched like an animal in a zoo.

    However, Ye Tianxin was not bothered by such inconveniences. There was nothing she was more grateful for than being alive. Nothing else mattered as long as she could live.

    Meanwhile, Li Qingcang was more nervous than Ye Tianxin. He asked Tianxin every other minute, ¡°Tianxin, do you feel any difort?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    The next minute, he would ask, ¡°Do you feel giddy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin would shake her head again. ¡°No.¡±

    Then he would ask, ¡°Do you feel nauseous?¡±

    Ye Tianxin would reply, ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel nauseous.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s nervousness inevitably affected Ye Tianxin, as well as the staff waiting at theboratory.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you feel any difort, tell me as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin snuggled into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and pouted yfully. ¡°Qingcang, can you call Zhichen and ask him if he found Gungun?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked up and cast a nce at Ye Ling, who was standing outside the observation room. He didn¡¯t know if he was allowed to make any phone calls or talk to anyone outside of the observation room.

    However, Ye Ling nodded in approval. Li Qingcang then called Jing Zhichen from the observation room.

    He put the phone in speaker mode so Ye Tianxin could also hear his conversation with Jing Zhichen. ¡°Have you found Gungun?¡±

    After a long pause, Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice sounded hoarse and exhausted as he said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Gungun had once appeared from nowhere. Now, she had vanished without a trace. It was strange; it was as if she had never existed.

    It was as if Gungun¡¯s appearance was all part of Jing Zhichen¡¯s imagination. Everything felt so surreal.

    ¡°What about Yiyan? Did he find anything?¡±

 Chapter 1810 - Gungun Is a Divine Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 1810: Gungun Is a Divine Doctor</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Jing Zhichen seemed to be mourning as he replied, ¡°No, nobody has seen Gungun. Qingcang, what if something happened to her? I don¡¯t think I would ever be able to forgive myself if something bad did happen to Gungun.¡±

    Li Qingcang curled his lips. He retorted, ¡°Why are you only saying this just now? What have you been thinking about before this?¡±

    Jing Zhichen did not know that Li QIngcang had ced his phone in speaker mode.

    He sounded even more sorrowful as he said, ¡°Who is Gungun, anyway? She suddenly appeared in my life, then she left like she wanted. Has she ever thought about how worried I am?¡±

    Ever since Gungun left, Jing Zhichen felt as though his whole life was just about Gungun. When he saw any delicious food or a fun ce to go, the first person he would think of was Gungun. His life had revolved around her existence.

    !!

    Now, whenever he said her name, he realized that it was wishful thinking on his part.

    Gungun no longer existed. She left as quietly as she had appeared. She was like an emotionless spirit, stirring up trouble in his world before leaving without a word.

    Li Qingcang sarcastically said, ¡°Are you worried about her?¡±

    He was essentially rubbing salt into Jing Zhichen¡¯s wounds with those words.

    Jing Zhichen¡¯s voice was full of remorse as he said, ¡°Yes, I am. I wish Gungun could be my daughter. Why couldn¡¯t she be my daughter? Why couldn¡¯t I have such an adorable and endearing daughter?¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard what Jing Zhichen said, she could not help butment, ¡°Zhichen, a father and daughter don¡¯t have to be blood-rted.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, are you feeling any better?¡±

    ¡°My wedding will be held as scheduled, so please get your gift for me ready.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then nced at Li Qingcang before adding, ¡°Listen, Zhichen. I don¡¯t know how you usually get along with Gungun or what you normally do with her, but can you try to think of where she would go if she left you?¡±

    Where would Gungun most likely go?

    Suddenly, Jing Zhichen hung up the phone with a loud bang.

    He needed to think and remember all the times he spent with Gungun.

    ¡°Zhichen is really¡­¡±

    Jing Zhichen was after all her cousin. Ye Tianxin could not bring herself to be harsh to him, but she was anxious that Gungun was still missing.

    She was worried that Gungun would only resurface once she was in the news.

    ¡°Gungun will be fine.¡±

    Li Qingcang thought that nothing bad would happen to an adorable and sensible girl like Gungun.

    ¡°Really? Do you think so?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not so certain. She looked at Li Qingcang and suddenly asked, ¡°Qingcang, do you still remember when Gungun gave a candy earlier? I felt much better after eating it. My mood improved tremendously.¡±

    Li Qingcang said softly, ¡°I did notice that. I was wondering if Gungun mighte from a secret family of divine doctors, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. When Wenyang did a checkup on you, he said that the X-Virus is still in your body and is spreading to the other parts of your body very quickly¡­¡±

    Ye Tianxin said regretfully, ¡°I wish Gungun is a divine doctor. She could cure me immediately with some miracle pill.¡±

    Li Qingcang stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s face with a resigned look. ¡°Spirits have never been allowed in our country. Even if supernatural beings did exist, they might have rules of their own. They wouldn¡¯t interfere with a human¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 1811 - Is the X-Virus in Tianxin Curable?

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Is the X-Virus in Tianxin Curable?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Look, what we are saying is as if there is such a thing.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said that, her expression looked grim, and sadness spread across her face.

    In reality, why would it be impossible?

    She can be reborn too.

    Perhaps in the eyes of many, rebirth was an unfathomable concept.

    !!

    Suddenly, something quick shed through Ye Tianxin¡¯s mind.

    It moved so quickly that Ye Tianxin did not have time to react.

    The thought vanished in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Brother Li, you tell me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin drew in closer to Li Qingcang¡¯s ear, her lips parted slightly as she whispered, ¡°Is everything that we¡¯re going through now simply a dream of mine? It is such a beautiful dream.¡±

    This was, after all, a dream.

    She was the dream weaver herself.

    Therefore, everything in the dream would go ording to her thoughts and wishes.

    Everything that happened was so wonderful.

    It was so wonderful that she was afraid to wake up from this dream.

    ¡°You silly girl.¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed with resignation.

    ¡°My silly girl, how could you be so naive? This isn¡¯t a dream. You and I, as well as the people around us, are real. Don¡¯t overthink it, Xianxin.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Ye Tianxin said, nodding politely.

    Perhaps the X-Vine developed by Ye Ling had a sedative effect. It didn¡¯t take long before Ye Tianxin started to feel extremely sleepy.

    However, Ye Tianxin tends to get tired more often due to her pregnancy.

    Ye Tianxin fell asleep slowly in less than three minutes while listening to Li Qingcang¡¯s powerful and rhythmic heartbeats.

    The corner of her lips drooped involuntarily when she fell asleep.

    There was a cid little face that radiated an inconspicuous attractiveness.

    It was the kind of beauty that was both startling andforting at the same time.

    ¡°Go to sleep, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fell asleep, but Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t do the same no matter what.

    It was as if something inside him was tossing and turning, his heart sinking and falling constantly without end.

    Ye Ling, who had been standing outside the observation room the entire time, gestured to Li Qingcang at this point.

    After Li Qingcang carefully ce Ye Tianxin on the bed, he moved softly out of the observation room.

    The immense worry that he felt was visible in his eyes.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Cang, based on what I¡¯ve seen and observed so far, I think Tianxin¡¯s condition is improving.¡± Ye Ling said, nodding.

    It was true that Ye Ling¡¯s medication had not yet undergone human trials. It was also true that she hadplete faith and confidence in the medication she had created.

    She knew very well that her research on X had beenser-focused. Perhaps the X-Vine would have been avable earlier if she hadn¡¯t discovered those nts were destroyed when she went looking for them.

    Despite this, Ye Ling was able to develop a drug that inhibited the X-Virus while under such high pressure.

    ¡°Mom, do you mean that the X-Virus in Tianxin can be cured?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±

    There was a faint glow shing in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    And those eyes eventually rested on Ye Tianxin¡¯s calm face.

    ¡°Do you think Tianxin and I will have to postpone our wedding date, Mom?¡±

    ¡°You two will have to discuss it carefully,¡± Ye Ling said after a brief pause. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Tianxin be your bride.¡±

    These two young people had been through too many challenges. It was obvious they were meant to be together, and that all of God¡¯s numerous tests had not been in vain.

 Chapter 1812 - Tianxin, Youre Better Now

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Tianxin, You¡¯re Better Now</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I know, Mom. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to keep an eye on Tianxin.¡±

    The first 48 hours after taking the medication was critical. Needless to say, Li Qingcang stayed by Ye Tianxin¡¯s through those times without closing his eyes once.

    From time to time, Ye Ling woulde into the observation room to check on Ye Tianxin¡¯s stats, analyze and study the data.

    Each person in theboratory looked anxious and tensed. But even so, there was a tinge of anticipation in the air.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight sense of relief in her heart whenever she saw the data move into a more a positive direction.

    !!

    When Ye Tianxin got ill, she used to despise herself many times for being so ineffective.

    Despite her vast experience and knowledge in the field of medicine, she was unable to help her own daughter in oveing the misery of her illness.

    This time, though, things were different¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was bursting at the seams with emotions and happiness. She had been a doctor for a long time and had cured countless patients.

    But to be able to cure her own daughter would be Ye Ling¡¯s crowning achievement. She would only feelpetent when her daughter had fully recovered.

    ¡°Tianxin¡­¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s lips were pursed, his brows raised, and the corners of his lips eager.

    ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The first thing Ye Tianxin noticed when she regained consciousness was Li Qingcang¡¯s bloodshot eyes.

    There was a joy that could not be disguised in Li Qingcang¡¯s brows.

    He hugged Ye Tianxin with all his might, as if he wanted Ye Tianxin to be a part of himself.

    The two of them would never, ever, be parted again from now on.

    ¡°Brother Li, what is it?¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged her so tight that she seemed to hear her bones crack.

    The sounds were crystal clear in her ears.

    As she looked at Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin felt she might be crushed by him and absorbed into his body.

    ¡°Tianxin!!¡±

    Ye Tianxin murmured something in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and reacted.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice changed and now has a joyful tone to it.

    ¡°You are getting better!¡± He says.

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Ye Tianxin asked delightfully when she heard it.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Qingcang answered.

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and gave a forceful kiss on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Mom said all of your stats are improving, Tianxin, which means that you¡¯ll feel much better soon!¡±

    When Ye Tianxin heard Li Qingcang¡¯s words, she was ovee with emotions and it appeared to mirror the entire gxy in her eyes.

    In that dazzling gxy, Li Qingcang¡¯s handsome face gleamed.

    ¡°Brother Li, this is great news.¡±

    Indeed, it was a great news.

    She would get better.

    She would go about her daily life just like a regr person.

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s face with both of her hands and gave him a big kiss on his face.

    ¡°Brother Li, I love you the most.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes were also brimming with joy.

    Watching the happiness and joy between her daughter and son-inw, Ye Ling took out her phone and sent a message to Xie Xuning, who was in Empire.

    ¡°Darling, our daughter is on the mend.¡±

    When Xie Xuning saw the message, his serious demeanor softened up a bit.

    ¡°Is that a text message from your wife?¡± Li Hang asked, slightly jealous.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xie Xuning responded.

    ¡°You two are so close; like you¡¯re still in the honeymoon phase.¡± Li Hang said coolly.

 Chapter 1813 - Xie Xuning vs. Li Hang

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Xie Xuning vs. Li Hang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Li Hang, what¡¯s wrong with you? What are you actually trying to say?¡± Xie Xuning asked.

    ¡°Nothing is up with me.¡± Li Hang retorted after a brief cough.

    ¡°Yes, you are acting weird.¡±

    Xie Xuning was in an excellent mood today, knowing that his daughter was improving and doing fine already. He didn¡¯t mind having this conversation with Li Hang. ¡°Are you jealous of my rtionship with my wife?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Li Hang replied, lying.

    !!

    Him? Jealous? That¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s not jealous.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I always think that the two of you have such a good rtionship even though you¡¯ve been apart for so many years; and when you¡¯re together, you¡¯re both doing your hardest to make up to each other, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Xie Xuning gave a scornfulugh in response to what Li Hang said.

    It was just a foolish idea.

    Li Hang, on the other hand, did not find it amusing in the least.

    ¡°Xuning, do you think what I said was funny? But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m being funny. During the time when you were apart from Ye Ling, you still thought of each other. If you had stayed together with your parent¡¯s disapproval, your marriage would have been in shackles. You¡¯d only fight and quarrel every day, and no matter how much love you had for each other, it would only vanish and go away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there was also love between me and Wu Tong? We had that too.¡± Li Hang responded. ¡°There was a time when Wu Tong and I were in love, and we were happy.¡±

    Xie Xuning did not hesitate to strike Li Hang¡¯s heart with a merciless blow.

    ¡°But you two are divorced.¡±

    Li Hang raised his voice and argued, ¡°The divorce wasn¡¯t my idea.¡±

    ¡°I think Wu Tong is doing pretty well after the divorce. Men like you are idiots; when she catered to you, you felt like you were the king of the world, and everyone wanted to be with you. The world does not owe you anything, Li Hang; and Wu Tong¡¯s life does not revolve around you.¡±

    A coldugh erupted from Li Hang.

    ¡°The only reason you can say that is because you have never walked in my shoes. Imagine what it is like to be caught between a mother and a wife.¡± he retorted.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do the same thing in the same situation as you did,¡± Xie Xuning replied.

    ¡°A woman who abandoned the family that raised her just to marry you and ept your parents as her own¡ªyou should love this woman with everything you¡¯ve got. Because for this woman, your parents wereplete strangers. If it weren¡¯t for you, they would have never known each other.¡±

    Li Hang wanted to refute but did not know exactly how to make his argument, but Xie Xuning was not finished yet.

    ¡°The attitude of a man affects the attitude of his parents towards his wife. Because your attitude has been ambiguous from the beginning, your mother has always believed that she can manipte your wife at will. In actuality, you have never stood up for her. As Wu Tong¡¯s husband, you have never protected her.¡±

    Li Hang really felt that Xie Xuning was making light of things. It¡¯s understandable that you would say that since you haven¡¯t dealt with conflicts between inws.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Back then, my parents didn¡¯t want me to marry Ling either, but I married Ling anyway. Do you know what I was thinking when I decided to marry Ling? If Ling and my parents were to stand on opposite sides one day, I would definitely stand with Ling. It was with that kind of resolve that I married her.¡±

 Chapter 1814 - Beatdown on Li Hang!

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Beatdown on Li Hang!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°They are my parents, and I should be kind to them, but filial piety has a limit, just like anything else; if that limit is surpassed, it¡¯s stupidity, and Ling, what has she ever done but love me?¡±

    Li Hang replied, ¡°I know, you¡¯re still mad that my mother treated Tianxin badly.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not just mad at your mother, I¡¯m also mad at you, Li Hang,¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes scrutinized Li Hang¡¯s face sharply. But I won¡¯t me your mistakes on Li Qingcang. I understand why you don¡¯t like Tianxin. I don¡¯t think my daughter is so beautiful that everyone has to love her. Each person is entitled to their own opinion, and I¡¯m not so stupid as you are.¡±

    Li Hang clenched his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you saying I have no brain?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you wouldn¡¯t be so mindlessly obedient if you had a brain, and you wouldn¡¯t do such a dumb thing if you had a brain.¡±

    !!

    And Li Hang has done a lot of dumb things in his life.

    He did nothing to stop the old witch from sticking those needles into Xingchen¡¯s body back then.

    Li Hang was furious when he heard what Xie Xuning had stated. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he said, ¡°You im I don¡¯t have a brain, so how do you know I don¡¯t have a brain? Give me an example.¡±

    ¡°Why do you believe your mother dared to abuse Wu Tong like way?¡± Xie Xuning added, ¡°Because as Wu Tong¡¯s husband, you didn¡¯t defend your wife even from the start, giving your mother the erroneous impression that she could intimidate Wu Tong whatever she pleased.¡±

    Li Hang said defensively, ¡°But, that¡¯s my mother! I can¡¯t possibly be an ungrateful son because of Wu Tong, can I?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Xie Xuning sneered, ¡°That¡¯s why I said you had no brain, a man with a brain would never allow his mother to mistreat his own daughter.¡±

    ¡°That was an ident!¡± Li Hang continued to defend himself.

    His mother was an old-fashioned woman.

    She was adamant in her belief that males were superior to women.

    She simply believed that having a male would be preferable to having a daughter.

    But she hadpletely forgotten that she was also a woman.

    ¡°No, it was not an ident,¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. ¡°If you really love Xingchen like she was the pearl in your palm, your mother would never dare to touch a hair on her head. Li Hang, forget about reconciling with Wu Tong. I think it¡¯s good for Wu Tong to be single right now, so don¡¯t you bother Wu Tong and disturb her life.¡±

    Li Hang instantly recognized that whatever Xie Xuning had said up to this point had been to encourage him not to interfere with Wu Tong¡¯s single life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep the happiness for yourself, Xie Xuning; you have no clue how other people feel who aren¡¯t as fortunate as you.¡±

    The more enraged Li Hang became, the brighter Xie Xuning grinned.

    He was in such a fantastic mood that he couldn¡¯t care less about these trivial matters with Li Hang.

    ¡°Anyway, Li Hang, you deserve to be like this now. You did it to yourself.¡±

    Li Hang was so upset that he could only re at Xie Xuning.

    However, what else could he do?

    At his age, he couldn¡¯t very well pick a fight with Xie Xuning, could he?

    Fighting or anything like that was not appropriate for his position.

    More significantly, given his physical state, if he were to face Xie Xuning, he would undoubtedly be the punching bag.

    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯m no longer talking to you.¡±

    Li Hang felt powerless and alienated since he couldn¡¯t counter Xie Xuning¡¯s reasoning.

    He originally thought that if he ever wanted to reconcile, he would get the support and help he needed.

    He had not anticipated, however, that his father, son, and friends would all oppose him reuniting with Wu Tong. He felt that he had failed as a human being as a result of this.

 Chapter 1815 - Li Hang, Does it Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Li Hang, Does it Hurt?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Listen to me, Li Hang, and think about it for a second: What do you think you did wrong in this marriage? I believe you¡¯ve been divorced for a long time, but you¡¯ve never considered your faults.¡±

    Li Hang did not agree with Xie Xuning¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°It was all because of my mother, but now that she¡¯s gone, there won¡¯t be anything standing in our way.¡±

    Xie Xuning just thought Li Hang was conceited and insane.

    He could not be dumber if he truly believed that the problem between him and Wu Tong was just a problem between his mother and his wife.

    !!

    ¡°With your current state of mind, Li Hang, Wu Tong will be unable to reconcile with you.¡±

    Li Hang grumbled his displeasure. Wu Tong was far from being a shallow woman.

    Wu Tong was a very good woman.

    She was intelligent and sensible, but most importantly, she was concerned about her family.

    All he had to do was show Wu Tong how honest he was, and Wu Tong would forgive him without hesitation.

    Many things between husband and wife were iprehensible to others.

    Xie Xuning shook his head as he stared at Li Hang¡¯s confident attitude.

    Some people needed to learn their lessons the hard way.

    Like Li Hang, he also had to fall hard before he realized what he had done wrong.

    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± Li Hang replied firmly, ¡°Wu Tong and I will get married at the Civil Affairs Bureau within a month.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t dealt withdies before. He knew how to acquire thedy he desired better than anybody else.

    At the very least, he¡¯d court Wu Tong once more.

    Wu Tong, on the other hand, would not be able to avoid him.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± he says.

    Xie Xuning waspletely speechless.

    Then Li Hang¡¯s mobile phone rang, and he answered it. He unexpectedly sprang up from his chair after listening calmly for a time.

    Li Hang didn¡¯t dare to nce at Xie Xuning after hearing what was stated on the other end of the phone.

    He felt as though he¡¯d been struck hard in the face and that his face was burning painfully.

    Just now, he was full of confidence. But in a blink of an eye, Wu Tong was getting ready to attend the Sheng¡¯s family banquet?

    Wu Tong was a little too na?ve.

    Did she even realize how important it was for her to attend Sheng¡¯s family banquet?

    ¡°I have something else to do, I have to go now.¡±

    With that, Li Hang hurried out of the room.

    Xie Xuning couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw Li Hang¡¯s rushed and ruffled appearance.

    Li Hang, how did it feel now to p yourself in the face?

    Li Hang hurried over to Wu Tong¡¯s ce. He stood in front of the apartment, out of breath, furiously ringing the doorbell.

    ¡°Just a moment, Professor Sheng.¡±

    Wu Tong thought it was Sheng Yusi who hade to pick her up, so she muttered to herself while walking to the door.

    Li Hang saw Wu Tong was dressed casually as soon as the door was opened.

    She seemed to be packing, as a suitcasey open on the floor.

    On the sofa next to it, there were different objects strewn about.

    ¡°Li Hang? I thought it was Professor Sheng.¡±

    Inside, Li Hang¡¯s jealousy was surging.

    ¡°Why are you disappointed to see me?¡± he said bitterly.

    Wu Tong ignored Li Hang and proceeded to the sofa, where she began loading her belongings into her luggage.

    ¡°Where are you going, Wu Tong?¡±

    As he attempted to soften his voice, Li Hang was urgently trying to fight back the rage that had grown within of him.

    However, his words carried a sinister undertone.

    ¡°Li Hang, we are divorced,¡± Wu Tong reminded him, raising her head to stare at his gloomy expression. ¡°Where I go and with whom have absolutely nothing to do with you, who are now simply my ex-husband; do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1816 - Li Hang, You Are Just My Ex!

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Li Hang, You Are Just My Ex!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Wu Tong was taking himself extremely seriously.

    She was so serious that she was not pretending to make light of his transgression.

    It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t realize Li Hang had been following her and keeping an eye on her.

    She was fully aware of what he was doing.

    But just because she had never taken the initiative to engage Li Hang didn¡¯t mean he would allow her to do anything she pleased.

    !!

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Wu Tong? You don¡¯t want anything to do with me?¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s expression conveyed his disgust.

    Wu Tong straightened up and fixed her gaze on Li Hang, who stood in front of her.

    She said seriously, word by word, ¡°Li Hang you and I should no longer have anything to do with each other. You and I have divorced already, and I am no longer Mrs. Li, do you understand that?¡±

    ¡°Wu Tong!¡±

    Li Hang shouted her name coldly, and his eyes were red.

    Wu Tong, on the other hand, appeared rxed and unconcerned.

    She wasn¡¯t one of his subordinates who was frightened of enraging him.

    Wu Tong was also aware that her son and daughter were now grownups.

    Her goal was now fulfilled, and she didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life with Li Hang.

    ¡°Do you find it difficult to be Mrs. Li?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ufortable; it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore,¡± Wu Tong said, shaking her head.

    ¡°We are husband and wife,¡± Li Hang said when he couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.

    Wu Tong nodded, ¡°We were once, but we are no more than strangers who knew of each other now.¡±

    Li Hang was so mad he was trembling all over. Even he could feel the blood in his body rushing into his head.

    He even feltpelled to grab Wu Tong¡¯s shoulders and shake her. He wanted to know what was wrong with him.

    But he dared not to.

    His logic informed him that he would only push her further away if he did so.

    ¡°Wu Tong, do you understand what it means for you to go to the Shengs and attend their family banquet?¡± Li Hang pondered before speaking. ¡°Sheng Yusi isn¡¯t some innocent little rabbit, so don¡¯t be so gullible as to fall into his trap¡­¡±

    Wu Tong burst outughing, her eyes as dazzling as the sun at the time.

    For a brief period, Li Hang lost his head.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the distance between them, but Li Hang suddenly felt that Wu Tong was even more beautiful than when she was younger.

    ¡°Professor Sheng.¡±

    Li Hang turned around in surprise and saw that Sheng Yusi was standing by the door.

    Sheng Yusi gave a tiny nod to Li Hang as he hurriedly approached Wu Tong.

    ¡°Wu Tong, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Professor Sheng, please sit down and give me a few minutes.¡±

    After that, Wu Tong turned and entered the bedroom.

    She was wearing a navy blue dress when she came out of the bedroom again.

    Her leftpel was pinned with a brooch, which was in the shape of a peacock. The diamonds on the brooch shone brightly.

    She had beautiful hair that fell around her shoulders.

    There were a pair of pear-shaped diamond earrings peeking out between the strands of her hair at her earlobes.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Li Hang swallowed, and there was a trace of mncholy in his eyes.

    ¡°Wu Tong, you can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, you can trust me that I would never do anything to harm Wu Tong,¡± Sheng Yusi replied sincerely to Li Hang. ¡°If you are just concerned about Wu Tong¡¯s safety, you may rest easy; I¡¯m one of the good ones.¡±

    Wu Tong had already arrived at the door, dressed in a pair of high-heeled ck heels.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Li Hang, please leave right now.¡±

    As he looked at Wu Tong and Sheng Yusi, Li Hang felt his temples hammering.

    Looking at the two of them standing at the entrance, he felt they were a good-looking pair for some reason.

    And he felt like an outsider, entirely cut off from their world.

 Chapter 1817 - Does He No Have Those Manly Needs?

    <h4>Chapter 1817: Does He No Have Those ¡°Manly Needs¡±?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Hang took a deep breath. He retained hisposure and elegance as he walked away from Wu Tong and Sheng Yusi.

    Sheng Yusi was wearing a navy blue suit. The smile on his face was elegant and very decent.

    This made Li Hang even angrier inside.

    The moment he walked out of the apartment, Wu Tong closed and locked the apartment door behind him.

    !!

    The three of them went down in the same elevator.

    Sheng Yusi was holding Wu Tong¡¯s luggage in his hand.

    Li Hang coughed and said to Sheng Yusi, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you seem to have some interesting hobbies.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Sheng Yusi was fully focused on his job. He never got into any romantic rtionship in his life.

    How is that even possible? Did he not have those ¡°manly needs¡±?

    Even now, Li Hang didn¡¯t think that he did anything wrong. Instead, he was thinking to himself about how to separate Wu Tong and Sheng Yusi from each other.

    Of course, he believed that Wu Tong didn¡¯t like him that much as of now.

    Sheng Yusi was a man!

    Even the most dignified woman is afraid of the pestering of men.

    What if Sheng Yusi took Wu Tong away? What should he do in that case?

    Li Hang only returned to his senses when he sat in the car in a daze. As he watched Sheng Yusi and Wu Tong disappear from his sight, he finally called Li Xingchen.

    It was fine if his son didn¡¯t support him. He still had his daughter, who was guaranteed to support him.

    ¡°XingChen, have you been in touch with your mother recently? I just went to look for her. She went out together with a teacher named Mr. Sheng.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Li Xingchen raised her eyebrows in response to the news. She said, ¡°Dad, are you talking about uncle Sheng? I think Uncle Sheng is a pretty decent person. He¡¯s in the same industry as my mom, so I¡¯m sure they would have something to talk about. Besides, I heard my mom say that Uncle Sheng would make a wonderful house-husband. He seems to know how to truly live.¡±

    Li Hang thought, ¡®Wait, why is this conversation different from what he had imagined?¡¯

    Could even his daughter be standing on the side of that sly fox of a man?

    If that¡¯s the case, then what did that make him?

    ¡°Xingchen, if I heard you correctly, you support your mother to get remarried. Did I hear that right?¡±

    Of course, Li Xingchen understood what Li Hang meant. She said, ¡°Dad, my mom may not be intending to get remarried now, but I¡¯ll support her if she chooses to. Dad, you¡¯ll support my mother as well, right?¡±

    Yeah, right!

    Li Hang almost swore in front of his daughter.

    Was Sheng Yusi some sort of evil demon? He knew how to seduce everyone into siding with him.

    Li Hang was so angry right now that he wanted to flip the table.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if any of that is true. Never mind, go back to work. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Li Hang hung up the phone in slight disappointment. He asked himself where he went wrong.

    Why was nobody on his side?

    After Li Xingchen hung up the phone, she called Li Qingcang immediately. She said, ¡°Qingcang, I need to remind you of something. If my dad does something because of Uncle Sheng¡­¡±

    After picking up the phone and hearing that, Li Qingcang gave a bright and heartyugh.

    ¡°Rx, sister. I¡¯m not that dumb.¡±

    Li Xingchen heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Qingcang, is Tianxin feeling a little better now? What did Aunt Ling say about it?¡±

    ¡°She said that Tianxin will be fine very soon.¡±

    As Li Qingcang said that, he reached his hand out and gently pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s little cheek.

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Xingchen sounded surprised.

    Li Qingcang sternly said, ¡°Of course. Sis, You should tell mom to rx as well.¡±

 Chapter 1818 - Will The Wedding Ceremony Be Held As Planned, or Will It Be Delayed?

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Will The Wedding Ceremony Be Held As nned, or Will It Be Dyed?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xingchen smiled brightly. Afterward, she thought of another question. ¡°Will your wedding ceremony be held as nned? Or will it be dyed?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was very gentle as he answered, ¡°It will be held as nned. Sis, I can¡¯t wait to let everyone know that Ye Tianxin belongs to me. She is my wife, my spouse, and the woman whom I will be spending the rest of my life with.¡±

    Li Xingchen smiled as well. ¡°Aww, that¡¯s sweet. Alright then, don¡¯t worry about the wedding ceremony. I¡¯ll take care of all the preparations for you. All you need to do is focus on taking care of Tianxin. You don¡¯t need to worry about mom and dad as well; they have their lives.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡±

    After Li Qingcang hung up the phone, Ye Tianxin jumped onto Li Qingcang. She had already woken up when Li Qingcang was talking on the phone. Naturally, he had heard every single word of the conversation between Li Qingcang and Li Xingchen.

    !!

    ¡°Brother Li, am I going to be cured?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded and used his chin to rub on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Your mother said that all of the different diagnostics about your body are improving gradually.¡±

    Ye Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief. She said, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so happy that she was almost going to cry. There were crystal clear tears shining in her eyes. Her tears were like the stars in the sky. They gently gleamed with their magnificent shine and mesmerizing beauty. Anyone who saw it wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back from giving her everything in this world.

    ¡°Is Tianxin awake?¡±

    Ye Tianxin quickly slid off of Li Qingcang¡¯s body in excitement. She was so excited that she hadpletely forgotten that she was still in the observation room.

    If it was just Ye Ling alone, Ye Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have felt embarrassed if it was just Ye Ling. She was worried that other people whough at her for it, but no mother would mock or scold their daughter for something like this.

    ¡°Mom, Brother Li said that I¡¯m going to be fine soon. Is that true?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes curled up as she nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Tianxin, you are almost going to be cured.¡±

    Ye Ling monitored all of Ye Tianxin¡¯s various diagnostic.

    Data was the most straightforward thing.

    Every single bit of diagnostic data was heading in a good direction.

    Ye Ling and her colleagues in theboratory all heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Tianxin, the diagnostics are moving in a good direction, but as someone who had studied medicine before, you should know that there are countless changes in the medical field. There are many things that we simply can¡¯t predict, so we can¡¯t let our guard down before you are fully recovered. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded solemnly. She understood.

    It was like how people who have cancer have to undergo chemotherapy after their surgery. Although chemotherapy can kill cancer cells, not all of them would be eliminated for good. That was why cancer patients had to return to the hospital regrly for checkups even after they¡¯vepleted their surgery and chemotherapy. They had to make sure that the cancer cells won¡¯t return.

    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±

    Regardless, the diagnostics data were legitimate.

    Upon receiving such great news, Ye Tianxin was now in a much better mood than expected.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition had stabilized after 48 hours.

    From now until the wedding ceremony, all Ye Tianxin had to do was stay in theboratory and take her medication as Ye Ling instructed her to do.

    She would fully recover very soon.

    For Li Qingcang, the days that they had spent curing Ye Tianxin in theboratory were even more painful than he had imagined. He couldn¡¯t do anything apart from watching as the X-Virus and the X-Vine tortured and ravaged Ye Tianxin from inside her body. There was absolutely nothing that he could do.

 Chapter 1819

    ?Chapter 1819: If You Kiss Me, It Won¡¯t Hurt Anymore!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sometimes, Ye Tianxin was in so much pain that she would toss and turn on the bed. Because of the babies in Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t give Ye Tianxin any of the painkillers she had. Thus, Ye Tianxin had to endure all of the pain with nothing but her willpower.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    A thick mist started to form in Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand grabbed Li Qingcang¡¯s hand tightly, allowing their fingers to intertwine. A thinyer of sweat formed on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead, causing the ink-ck hair on Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead to get wet.

    The dark color of her hair contrasted greatly against the paleness of her skin.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m not in pain.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Li Qingcang to be worried. Ye Tianxin forced herself to grit her teeth and smile sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m not in pain, I swear.¡±

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t convince Li Qingcang at all.

    She was in pain; it was like there were thousands of ants chewing on her bone marrow at the same time. The pain felt like it was stuck to her bone barrow. It was so intense that Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t fight it off even if she had the strength to do so.

    ¡°Tianxin, if you¡¯re in pain, you can bite me.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached his arm forward in front of Ye Tianxin, but Ye Tianxin gently pushed it away. She couldn¡¯t bear to bite his arm. Only one person had to be in pain. If she bit his arm, he would hurt as well. Her heart would ache.

    Fortunately, all of the pain and torture she had to endure was worth it.

    Various diagnostics and data of Ye TIanxin¡¯s body were all steadily rising toward the best direction.

    Every in theboratory heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Ling was especially relieved. she felt like a huge rock had been lifted off her heart.

    She watched the data with extreme excitement. These boring numbers looked like a victorious trumpet solo to her.

    That meant the ¡°X-Vine¡± that she had invented had entered a crucial stage of development. If Ye Tianxin could survive this, that meant that the X-Virus, which had gued the medical industry for years, was actually curable.

    It also sent a message: if X-Virus was curable, then perhaps the A-Virus could be cured as well.

    ¡°Dr. Ye, please look at this data.¡±

    One of theb technicians brought over a group of data to Ye Ling. Ye Ling took over the file and flipped through the tables in the document.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the data. We can continue.¡±

    Ye Ling walked out of theboratory. She stood under the blue sky and white clouds and smiled.

    ¡°Ling.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    When she turned over, she saw Xie Xuning holding Tang Yuan¡¯s hand, they were standing a short distance away from her.

    She looked surprised.

    Because of Xie Xuning¡¯s status, if Xie Xuning wanted to go out of the country, he needed to report it in advance and get approval from many different people.

    Before this, she didn¡¯t hear from Xie Xuning at all that he would being over.

    ¡°Tang Yuan and I wanted to give you and Tianxin a surprise.¡±

    Although both Ye Ling and Xie Xuning weren¡¯t young anymore, they were still like a couple that was madly in love. They walked toward each other, then hugged each other tightly and kissed each other.

    That kiss was enough to tell them how much they had missed each other since they were separated.

    Little Tangyuan was very well-behaved; he covered his face and didn¡¯t look at the two of them kiss as though there were no one else around.

    He was shy. He was only a baby who didn¡¯t know anything.

    After a long while, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling finally separated from each other¡¯s lips in reluctance.

    Their fingers intertwined with each other. Ye Ling¡¯s lips looked brighter and prettier than ever before. All of the different shades of lipstick weren¡¯t as appealing and beautiful as her lips right now.

 Chapter 1820

    ?

    Chapter 1820: Although He Was Only A Little Baby, He Didn¡¯t Want To Third Wheel At All

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling¡¯s smile was as bright as the autumn moon. She said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how tired I get. If we can cure Tianxin, it¡¯ll all be worth it.¡±

    We owed it to her. Our daughter wasn¡¯t with us by our side since young. Because of that, she suffered through plenty of hardships.

    If she had a choice, Ye Ling would rather be the one to contract the disease. Even if it would¡¯ve cost Ye Ling her life, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to have to endure so much pain.

    ¡°My wife is the best.¡±

    Xie Xuning kissed Ye Ling on her forehead.

    Even in such an open environment overseas, Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Stopplimenting me.¡±

    Xie Xuning said in a very serious and solemn tone, ¡°Honey, that wasn¡¯t apliment. I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±

    My wife was truly amazing.

    Tang Yuan looked at the sky emotionally. The rtionship between his parents was so beautiful that he was left speechless.

    He wanted to visit his sister and brother-inw. Although he was still a baby, he didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel at all. The load was too heavy for him.

    The family of three entered the observation room. The moment Xie Xuning saw his daughter¡¯s expression, his eye turned a little red.

    He had heard Ye Ling say before that because Ye Tianxin was pregnant, there were many medicines that she couldn¡¯t take.

    They had no choice but to let Ye TIanxin endure it herself.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Tang Yuan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt that this whole ordeal would grant her more endurance. Could there even be anything more painful than what she was experiencing right now?

    At least it wouldn¡¯t hurt as much as it did before.

    ¡°Sis.¡±

    Little Tang Yuan ran over to Ye Tianxin and rubbed her hand.

    ¡°It must have been tough.¡±

    Ye TIanxin smiled and said, ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t as tough for me as it was with our mother.¡±

    Her illness made Ye Ling work hard.

    She knew it all.

    Ye Ling smiled and said, ¡°You are still the one who suffered the most. Tianxin, the wedding ising up. Your dad is here as well. I wanted to ask you if the two of you want to hold your wedding ceremony on the date as nned, or would you like to dy it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll hold it as nned.¡±

    Ye Tianxi had decided.

    She knew full well all of the relevant details regarding Li Qingcang and her wedding ceremony. If they chose to dy the wedding ceremony now, there would be too manyplications.

    She didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble.

    Besides, she also wanted to marry Li Qingcang as soon as possible. She wanted to make their marriage publicly official.

    This wasn¡¯t just to obtain a marriage certificate; she wanted to have a ¡°happily ever after¡±.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll listen to Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang decided on the marriage date a very long time ago. They were both quite pleased with their decision. They didn¡¯t want to miss such an auspicious day.

    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll hold the wedding ceremony as nned.¡±

    Ye Ling was very happy. She smiled at her daughter, then looked at her son.

    She thought about how fortunate she had been after all.

    She had an immacte romance with her husband, as well as a son and a daughter.

    ¡°Will Ye Tianxin be able to go through all the proceedings?¡±

    Xie Xuning was rather worried. He had heard people say that the people who would get the most tired during a wedding were the bride and groom.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about Li Qingcang¡¯s health. The wedding ceremony would not be an issue for someone as physically fit as him.

    He was worried about Ye Tianxin. Since Ye Tianxin was still a patient, he didn¡¯t know if she could endure it.

    ¡°I can handle it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tried to pump herself up.

    She could do it, she would surely get well soon.

    She wanted to be a beautiful bride. She wanted to be Li Qingcang¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 1821

    ?

    Chapter 1821: I Will Do Anything For You, No Excuses

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    From now on, they would be holding each other¡¯s hands for the rest of their lives.

    They would walk through the four seasons together. They would walk through the mountains and waters together. They would walk toward the end of their lives together.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll arrange it. You and Qingcang should stay here and focus on your recovery. When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange for a chartered ne to fetch you guys back to the country for the wedding ceremony.¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was very firm as he spoke.

    His daughter was about to get married, and the man she was about to marry was one that he thought very fondly of.

    He believed that Li Qingcang would be nothing like Li Hang. Li Qingcang would always love and protect Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    As Ye Tianxin¡¯s father, all he wanted for his daughter was for her to live a happy life. He had no other demands for his daughter¡¯s well-being.

    Shi Han took Xie Xuning¡¯s arrival very seriously. After all these years that Shi Han and Ye Ling had been together, he saw Ye Ling as his sister. Naturally, he also saw himself as Xie Xuning¡¯s brother-inw.

    ¡°Dr. Ye, his majesty said that dinner is ready now. Would like to have dinner together now?¡±

    Ye Ling answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She looked at her wristwatch to check the time, then said to Li Qingcang, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you outside first. You cane out after tidying yourself up a little.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition was even better than they had expected. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect Ye Tianxin¡¯s health and condition, both Li Qingcang and Ye Ling thought it was fine for Ye Tianxin to go out for walks once in a while.

    The dinner was held in the banquet hall today.

    Shi Han was dressed rather casually. Since this was only a family dinner party to him, there was no need for him to be dressed very formally.

    ¡°This is the ce that Ye Ling had lived in for over a decade. I will bring you around after the meal.¡±

    Shi Han sat across Xie Xuning. His voice was very soft when he spoke.

    Xie Xuning was extremely grateful to Shi Han. Regardless of the circumstances, if Shi Han was never there back then, Xie Yi would¡¯ve never been born. By extension, Ye Ling would not be here today either.

    Xie Xuning would never forget what he had done for her.

    Xie Xuning thanked him genuinely by saying to him, ¡°Shi Han, thank you.¡±

    Shi Han instantly looked unhappy. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite with me.¡±

    He saved Ye Ling only because he felt sympathetic for her back then. Of course, saving Ye Ling was something that he did want to do. He never expected to get anything in return for it, nor did he think that he needed Xie Xuning toe over and thank him.

    He knew very well that he shouldn¡¯t demand anything for helping others.

    The dishes served at dinner were all local delicacies, but that wasn¡¯t entirely true. It was good, but it was no different from the food in the Empire.

    Aside from the different climate here, this ce was very simr to the Empire.

    ¡°Zeus is busy with something else today, so he won¡¯t be eating with us.¡±

    Shi Han invited the guests to get seated. Everyone was seated around therge round table.

    Every here had seen and experienced grandiose asions before. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t behave like uncultured bumpkins and stand around staring.

    ¡°Firstly, I would like to have a toast to Mr. Xie Xuning who came all the way here.¡±

    Little Tang Yuan, Ye Tianxin, and Ye Ling¡¯s wine sses were filled with fruit juices.

    Xie Xuning, Shi Han, and Li Qingcang all had their cups filled with the fragrant country wine that Xie Xuning had brought over.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xie Xuning had a high tolerance level for alcohol. He finished the small ceramic cup of wine, then filled Shi Han¡¯s cup.

    ¡°I would like to dedicate this one to Shi Han. Thank you for everything that you¡¯ve done for my family. I am truly grateful from the bottom of my heart. Whenever there¡¯s anything that you can use me for, I¡¯ll do it, no questions asked.¡±

 Chapter 1822

    ?

    Chapter 1822: Honey, I¡¯m Handing Over Public Grain

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll remember it,¡± Shi Han responded with a smile.

    Even though this was intended to be a dinner gathering.

    The three guys, on the other hand, spent most of their time drinking wine.

    The fact that Ye Tianxin¡¯s health was improving made all three guys very delighted.

    Because Ye Ling understood them, she was a little more epting of them today.

    ¡°Sis, you need to look after yourself in the future and avoid being sick.¡±

    When Little Tang Yuan saw Ye Tianxin, who had significantly thinned, he felt a pang of sympathy for her.

    Ye Ling stretched out and caressed the top of her son¡¯s head with her palm.

    ¡°This was an ident, Tang Yuan, your sister didn¡¯t want to get ill either.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart ached as she remembered how much anguish her daughter had been through before this.

    She was well aware that her daughter did not want to be ill.

    Who wants to be ill?

    Not to mention how severe the sickness was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Xiao Jing and Yoyo in the future to make sure they don¡¯t get bullied!¡±

    Tang Yuan, a small child, tapped his chest and pledged. He was these two children¡¯s uncle.

    Whoever tries to bully them will find out what happens.

    ¡°Alright! Thanks, little bro.¡±

    All three men were a touch tipsy after dinner.

    Xie Xuning leaned on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Honey, I think I¡¯m a little drunk.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the slightly drunk expression on his man¡¯s handsome face and said, ¡°Then go take a break, and adjust for the jeg.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Youe with me,¡± he murmured to her ears.

    I want you to sleep with me.

    It¡¯s surprising that Xie Xuning had slept well for more than a decade without Ye Ling.

    But, since his return to Xie Xuning, he had developed the habit of hugging Ye Ling while sleeping.

    He enjoyed seeing Ye Ling every day when he awoke.

    When he ced his hand on his waist, he knew for sure that his wife had returned.

    And while Ye Ling wasn¡¯t there, Xie Xuning really had the feeling that it was difficult to fall asleep alone.

    He really wanted to hug his wife to sleep.

    His wife¡¯s body was soft and smelled really good.

    It was sofortable to be able to hug her.

    ¡°Mom, you go take care of dad. I¡¯ll y with Tang Yuan for a while and develop our rtionship as brother and sister.¡±

    The age gap between little Tang Yuan and Ye Tianxin was a littlerge.

    Actually, to Ye Tianxin right now, it was really difficult for her to treat Tang Yuan as a brother.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Of course, once Ye Ling and Xie Xuning left, their reunion sparked a ze of desire. For Xie Xuning, it was a very lovely sensation.

    With a revitalized smile on his face, Xie Xuning reclined against the bed¡¯s back after using up all of the little raincoats he had brought over. His gaze fell on his wife, who refused to move a single limb at this point. His confidence in his talents grew even stronger.

    As a man, his greatest ability had to be the ability to make his wife unable to get out of bed.

    A man shouldn¡¯t be considered a man if he can¡¯t even aplish that.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault; you said we¡¯d do it only once.¡±

    It took a long while for Ye Ling to regain her senses from the sensational experience that felt like she was walking atop the clouds.

    Her face took on a bright and inviting aspect that resembled morning sunshine.

    Every pore on her body opened up slightly, and the nice feeling that flowed out from her bones was indescribable.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m handing over public grain to you.¡±

    Xie Xuning exined seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been saving for so long, of course, I had to give it all to my lovely wife.¡±

 Chapter 1823

    ?

    Chapter 1823: Xie Xuning Is Doting Over Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling gave Xie Xuning a seductive look with her eyes.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, will you still love me even when I be old and frail?¡±

    Xie Xunning pulled Ye Ling, whose entire body waspletely limp and exhausted, into his embrace. He said, ¡°My wife is the most beautiful person in the world. If anyone else dares to say she is getting old and frail, I¡¯ll cut out their tongue.¡±

    To Xie Xuning, being young didn¡¯t always mean being beautiful.

    Most superficial men thought that women were the prettiest when they are young, but that wasn¡¯t actually true.

    A woman¡¯s true beauty build up and made itself known over the years. A woman is beautiful in different ways at different stages of her life.

    Real beauty can strike deep into someone¡¯s heart and soul and leave a mark that can be seen and enjoyed forever.

    ¡°Honey, I absolutely love your silky skin.¡±

    Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t the best at flirting.

    As he spoke, he even touched Ye Ling¡¯s slim and soft waist. He was even afraid that he would identally bend and break his wife¡¯s slender waist.

    ¡°Why are you still the same asst time? All thates out of your mouth is...¡±

    Xie Xuning lowered his head and bit on Ye Ling¡¯s round, smooth shoulder. He mumbled, ¡°Honey, I only say the truth. I love every single strand of your hair.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned red. She especially liked the feeling of Xie Xuning doting over her. It was as if she was the only person left in the world.

    ¡°Honey, why are you so embarrassed? Hmm?¡±

    Xie Xuning¡¯s voice was low, and it was paired with a somewhat strange smile.

    Ye Ling was very familiar with Xie Xuning¡¯s emotions. She suddenly pushed him away and said, ¡°Stop it.¡±

    Xie Xuning ignored Ye Ling¡¯s struggling, and instead hugged her even tighter than before. ¡°Honey, I want to hug you as we sleep.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I need to return in less than 24 hours. Honey, what should I do? We haven¡¯t even separated, yet I already miss you.¡±

    Ye Ling silently fell asleep as she listened to Xie Xuning¡¯s tender, loving voice.

    There was a sliver of springtime scenery that was spreading out from the middle of her brows. It looked like the peach blossoms that bloomed after a night of spring breeze, they were magnificent and mesmerizing.

    Of course, Xie Xuning wouldn¡¯t sleep right now. He had to take a good look at his wife. His wife had been working too hard to find a treatment n for the X-Virus.

    Even her small face looked haggard.

    He had to tell Shi Han to get her some supplements to rejuvenate her body.

    After all, their daughter was about to get married very soon.

    As the bride¡¯s mother, Ye Ling had to be pretty as well.

    Even so, Xie Xuning that his wife was the most beautiful person in the entire world.

    However...

    That was not enough.

    He wanted everyone else who came for the wedding ceremony to also think that his wife was the most beautiful, elegant, knowledgeable, and generous woman in the world.

    Xie Xuning thought about the many supplements that he had brought her, such as thenbird¡¯s nest. He was sure that would be enough for his wife.

    Xie Xuning never stopped looking at Ye Ling, who woke up after less than 20 minutes.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Xie Xuning¡¯s deep, loving eyes. She said apologetically, ¡°I fell asleep, that¡¯s no good. I need to get up now. Tianxin probably needs a checkup now, I need to go and check on her.¡±

    Ye Ling felt that she could barely keep her eyes open, but smelling Xie Xuning¡¯s scent in the air put her to sleep.

    ¡°Sleep for a while more. There are other people in theb watching over her.¡±

 Chapter 1824

    ?

    Chapter 1824: Honey, Are You Doubting My Ability?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His breath and scent made her feel sofortable.

    All Ye Ling wanted to do was to get a good nap in his cozy embrace, but she could only think about it. Ye Ling was disciplined enough to sit up from Xie Xuning¡¯sfy embrace.

    Shebed her hair up with her fingers and said softly, ¡°Xuning, the closer we are to sess, the more careful we have to be. I don¡¯t want to fail. Even more than that, I don¡¯t want our daughter to suffer.¡±

    The two of them had stuck together for so long that their bodies felt sticky and rather ufortable.

    Xie Xuning carried Ye Ling into his arms and strode toward the bathroom in big steps.

    As he helped Ye Ling to shower, he increasingly felt that his wife was so pretty.

    When hest saw Ye Qingkong on the television, he couldn¡¯t help but mock her.

    Those people were idiots.

    Did they think that by creating Ye Qingkong, who was simr to Ye Ling when she was young, he would somehow be deceived?

    Did Xie Xuning look like such a superficial man? Would his heart waver just because of a face?

    Doesn¡¯t that all seem like one huge joke?

    What was even funnier was that these people tried to get Ye Qingkong to seduce Li Hang?

    What kind of ridiculous misunderstanding was that?

    At their status and position, if they were that fond of women, did they need someone else to set a beauty trap for them to get women?

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so beautiful. Every part of your body looks beautiful.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning helplessly and said, ¡°Xie Xuning, you¡¯re the only one who thinks that I¡¯m beautiful.¡±

    ¡°No, you are the most beautiful person to me. My sweet wife, thank you for all you¡¯ve done.¡±

    Xie Xuning kissed Ye Ling¡¯s face affectionately.

    Although Ye Ling knew that Xie Xuning was amazing when it came to physical affection, it could neverpare to when he was younger.

    When he was young, he was in a good physical state. He wouldn¡¯t get tired no matter how many times he did it.

    Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t young anymore. He was more than 40 years old. Naturally, he had to hold back a little.

    ¡°Stop it, think about your body.¡±

    Ye Ling wanted to remind Xie Xuning not to be like a young boy. She acted as though he hadn¡¯t had meat in 800 years, yet he wanted to do it every single chance that he got.

    However...

    When Xie Xuning heard her words, it sounded like his pretty little wife was calling him out silently.

    He asked, ¡°Honey, are you doubting my abilities?¡±

    Ye Ling had no idea that men could be so sensitive when talking about this topic.

    ¡°No no, my husband is the best.¡±

    Ye Ling quickly tried to appease her husband¡¯s fragile ego.

    No man liked when other people began to doubt his ability.

    Xie Xuning clenched his fist. He thought, that when he returned home, he¡¯ll get the chef to cook him some powerful supplements to turn him into a bullwhip.

    He and Ye Ling had been separated for so many years. Now that they had finally gotten back together, he wanted to make up for all of the wonderful times that he owed to her.

    He didn¡¯t want that one day when his wife wanted it, he would be unable to do it despite wanting to.

    That would be... rather unfortunate.

    ¡°Am I the best?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and said softly right in front of Xie Xuning, ¡°I can¡¯t even close my legs right now.¡±

    ¡°Let me make sure I didn¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Xie Xuning acted like he wanted to check on Ye Ling¡¯s ¡®injuries¡¯.

    Ye Ling quickly refused. ¡°No need, I still need to go do the checkup for Tianxin.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Ling ran away frantically. As she left, she did seem to walk rather strangely.

    Any man that saw her would understand why her walking stance looked so weird.

 Chapter 1825

    ?

    Chapter 1825: The Evidence That She Is Cared For By The Man Whom She Loves

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That was the evidence that she was being properly cared for by the man she loved.

    Ye Ling thought about the fiery passion that Xie Xuning had toward her just now as she walked. She couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Of course, she was no longer as young as she used to be.

    Every time, she felt like she wanted more. she couldn¡¯t get enough of it. It felt extremely refreshing.

    ¡°Dr. Ye.¡±

    When Mo Shi saw Ye Ling looking like she had just been moisturized by the spring rain, he couldn¡¯t help but think that women were indeed made of water.

    Regardless of what type of woman she was, she would lose her shine and shimmer when her skin was dried out.

    Ye Ling used to be like that as well, but within a few short hours, it was as though Ye Ling had returned to her youth again.

    Such a change was far more effective than the most expensive and luxurious skincare products in the world.

    ¡°This is the newest set of data we¡¯ve collected.¡±

    Ye Ling received the report that Mo Shi handed over, then turned and walked to a chair beside them to sit down.

    Her legs were extremely sore right now, which was odd since she didn¡¯t rely too much on physical strength for her job. She felt like all of the strength in her body had been sapped away.

    ¡°The result of the data is still good. Keep a close eye on this.¡±

    There was a faint feeling of spring spreading out from between her eyebrows.

    Mo Shi nodded and left.

    After that, Ye Ling turned and went to the observation room.

    When she entered the observation room, Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin, and little Tang Yuan were ying cards together.

    Although little Tang Yuan was young, his IQ was high. He could learn almost everything after being taught just once. That said, he wasn¡¯t the super genius prodigy that novels like to write about, those kids who became hackers at the age of three, or those kids who became great businessmen at the age of five.

    Even so, Tang Yuan was still the most impressive kid among those his age.

    ¡°Hey, why does our little Tang Yuan have such a long white beard?¡±

    The rule of their game was that the winner got to stick white strips of paper on the loser.

    Although there were some paper strips on Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s faces as well, it wasn¡¯t nearly as many as that on little Tang Yuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m still young right now. When I¡¯m as old as my brother-inw, I¡¯ll be even better than him!¡±

    Tang Yuan was the type that would not admit defeat, but he was also very cheerful and wouldn¡¯t overthink his defeat.

    Defeat meant defeat. He admitted that he had been defeated. He lost fair and square. He had lost wholeheartedly.

    ¡°How graceful.¡±

    Li Qingcang smiled gently. Tang Yuan looked up and thought to himself that, when Xiao Jing and Yoyo grew a little older, he would y together with Xiao Jing and Yoyo as well.

    As their uncle, he would never hold a grudge for losing to their father.

    ¡°Alright, Tang Yuan. Mom will bring you to go see daddy. Your sister needs to rest.¡±

    Only then did Tang Yuan remember that he had bought Ye Tianxin¡¯s favorite traditional pastry for her.

    ¡°Sis, have these. You won¡¯t feel pain anymore after eating them.¡±

    Soon after Tang Yuan left, he returned.

    ¡°Brother-inw, daddy is calling you.¡±

    Li Qingcang had no choice but to hand over Ye Tianxin to Ye Ling so she could take care of her, while he went to look for Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning was sitting in the garden and drinking tea. He looked very refreshed. When he saw Li Qingcang walk over, he handed a document to him.

    ¡°Qingcang, take a look at this.¡±

    Li Qingcang sat down and examined the newest documents that Xie Xuning had brought over.

    Every single document was about X.

    When Li Hezhengst tried to be a pimp, Xie Xuning went to do a thorough check on h, including all of his family and ancestors.

    ¡°Dad, if the Li Family was rted to the treasures from the past dynasty, why did they stay so quiet about it all these years? Why did they not do anything?¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t figure that out. If they were just rted to the treasure, why did those people from the Li Family specifically go against Xie Xuning and Ye Ling?

 Chapter 1826

    ?

    Chapter 1826: He¡¯d Never Forgive Those Who Caused Xie Xuning¡¯s Family To Be Separated

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°They must¡¯ve had their reasons.¡± Xie Xuning took a sip of tea and looked at his son-inw. He said in a deep tone of voice, ¡°Since discovering X, we have been setting up the stage. Qingcang, it¡¯s time for us to pull back the fis. Do you have any thoughts about it?¡±

    At this point, Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but get distracted by the romantic part of his brain as well.

    ¡°Dad, I just don¡¯t want X to affect the wedding ceremony.¡±

    Xie Xuning had thought about this a long time ago. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this for a while now, as well. Rest assured that nothing would go wrong with the wedding ceremony¡¯s security system. Qingcang, all you need to do is toe back safely with Tianxin and attend the wedding ceremony. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    That was his daughter.

    Twenty years ago, he had thought about what he would do if he had a daughter. He would surely dote over her like she was the most priceless treasure in the world.

    Nobody expected his daughter to suffer so much.

    Now, his daughter was about to have her wedding ceremony. He would do everything that he could to ensure that his daughter¡¯s wedding went smoothly.

    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± Li Qingcang nodded.

    Xie Xuning smiled and stood up. He said, ¡°My trip out this time will be quite short. There are a lot of things that I can¡¯t discuss with you in detail. Qingcang, I¡¯m sure you know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up.

    He still had many things to do other than giving this secret document to Li Qingcang.

    After this, he still had to discuss the arrangement with Shi Han.

    In this world, the word ¡°kin¡± doesn¡¯t just refer to people who are rted by blood.

    He and Shi Han were considered kin as well.

    Both of them would do everything that they could for the people they cared about.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t know what Xie Xuning and Shi Han talked about.

    Time passed rapidly, and Xie Xuning was already getting ready for the flight back to the Empire.

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning. She looked very reluctant and unwilling to let him leave.

    Fortunately, she knew that the preparations for Tianxin¡¯s wedding were almostplete. In less than twenty days, they would be able to return to the country.

    When the ne took off, a mist suddenly formed in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Her father had traveled thousands of miles to see her, and now he had to leave in a hurry.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know that this was because Xie Xuning was about to do certain things in the Empire.

    He was worried about little Tang Yuan¡¯s safety. That was why he sent Tang Yuan over to Ye Ling.

    Compared to the Empire where tigers and wolves lurked, Shi Han¡¯s ce was far safer.

    Xie Xuning bid each of his loved ones farewell.

    As he sat on the ne and looked at his kins, his lips curled up slightly as a ferocious ruthlessness appeared in his eyes.

    After being alone for more than a decade, he had enough of living in solitude.

    He would not forgive anyone who caused him to be separated from his wife, daughter, or family.

    Not a single one of them would be let off the hook.

    He would finish this up before his daughter¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    The moment he got off the ne, Xie Xuning didn¡¯t stop to rest and immediately went to a secret base somewhere.

    In that secret base, Xie Xuning nced lightly at Xie Xingqing, whom he could barely recognize as a human.

    Xie Xingqing knew about Xie Xuning¡¯s previous method. He never imagined that there would be a day when these methods would be used on her.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Xie Xingqing deeply regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have tried to scheme with those malignant people.

    After being locked up in the dark basement andpletely losing her freedom, Xie Xingqing started to reflect on her life.

    If only she didn¡¯t do those things...

    If only she had been good and behaved as the Xie family¡¯s good little step-daughter...

 Chapter 1827

    ?

    Chapter 1827: Tell Him This Is My Gift to Li Zhiwei

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She would marry Qie Yiyan at some point. Would Xie Xingqing be as happy as everyone else?

    Xie Xuning sat in a chair and looked at Xie Xingqing coldly.

    Everyone thought he would kill Xie Xingqing, but they were all wrong.

    How would he kill her?

    He had all kinds of means to make her suffer. He would show her that the worst thing that could happen to a person wasn¡¯t to live or die. He wanted her to live in suffering instead of being dead.

    Xie Xingqing said, ¡°Uncle, I know I was very wrong.¡±

    Xie Xuning winked before Xie Xingqing could finish speaking.

    Someone came up to Xie Xingqing and handed her a knife.

    Xie Xingqing called out, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Xie Xingqing knew in an instant that she was going to die.

    She also knew Xie Xuning¡¯s cruelty and coldness better.

    He could have killed her, but he wouldn¡¯t do it himself.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°You have a choice. Do you want to kill yourself or let someone else do it?¡±

    Xie Xingqing had been suffering for so long that she wanted to die, but it was strange. When she wanted to die and was in pain, she thought about how nice it would be if she died like this.

    Why did Xie Xingqing still want to live?

    The flowers were so fragrant. The air was so fresh. The world was so beautiful.

    Xie Xingqing said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Li Zhiwei. Everything I did was instructed by Li Zhiwei.¡±

    The strong desire to survive solidified Xie Xingqing¡¯s resolution.

    She thought that maybe if she told them everything she knew, Xie Xuning would show her mercy.

    Xie Xingqing said, ¡°Li Zhiwei was the first person to find out what I was thinking. It was she who led me all the way. Uncle, I am a very kind person, I...¡±

    Xie Xingqing suddenly noticed Xie Xuning¡¯s mocking smile when she was going to say something more.

    Yes...

    It was ridiculous for her to be talking about kindness.

    If she had been kind, she would not have fooled a man who truly loved her for so many years.

    It was true that everyone had the right to pursue true love, so it made sense for Xie Xingqing to have such a right, as well. The biggest problem was that she ruthlessly trampled other people¡¯s love.

    ¡°Xie Xingqing, the knife has been given to you. It¡¯s your choice,¡± Xie Xuning said.

    Xie Xuning didn¡¯t want to keep talking to Xie Xingqing. His time was precious.

    As she stared at the knife in front of her, Xie Xingqing hesitated to do it. She raised her eyebrows slightly with a faint yet sorrowful smile on the corners of her mouth.

    In the end...

    Xie Xingqing inserted the knife into her heart right in front of Xie Xuning. Her blood spurted out like the red fireworks, but the color seemed kind of strange.

    Qie Yiyan happened to witness the scene when he came. He didn¡¯t know how to feel. It haunted him.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Give her to Ye Zhizhou. Tell him that it¡¯s my gift to Li Zhiwei.¡±

    At this point, Xie Xingqing was not the same person that Qie Yiyan once remembered.

    Qie Yiyan nodded.

    Xie Xingqing was dead.

    Qie Yiyan knew clearly that if it wasn¡¯t for him, Xie Xingqing would have died hundreds of times in Xie Xuning¡¯s hands.

    Qie Yiyan walked over to Chunxue, who had already freaked out.

    She stared nkly at Qie Yiyan, who was walking toward her. He felt that she was the next to die.

 Chapter 1828

    ?

    Chapter 1828: Keep Her Name Out of Your Mouth

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She had no idea that a man like Xie Xuning could be so terrible.

    Chunxue used to think that everything required evidence, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    It was natural for them to be rough with these people if they could be.

    Chunxue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I swear. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Chunxue was afraid that she would die.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°We won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chunxue was relieved. She thought that Xie Xuning would not lie about that. If he said he wasn¡¯t going to kill her, then he wouldn¡¯t.

    Chunxue asked Xie Xuning, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°You are going to send a gift to Ye Zhizhou for us. Can you do it?¡±

    Chunxue said, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he just asking her to bring a dead woman to Ye Zhizhou?

    She would do it.

    When Chunxue brought Xie Xingqing¡¯s corpse to the apartment building where Ye Zhizhou was located, she was blocked on the first floor of the apartment lobby. ¡°Stop. Who are you?¡±

    In the past, Ye Qingkong could freely enter the apartment with Ye Zhizhou¡¯s acquiescence. Now, it was as if Ye Qingkong never existed.

    Even after getting stic surgery done, Chunxue¡¯s face was disfigured again. Her face was so hideous that everyone in the hall thought she was a monster. It didn¡¯t help that she was pushing Xie Xingqing¡¯s corpse in a wheelchair.

    Chunxue said with a soft smile, ¡°I am delivering a gift to the Young Master.¡±

    The Young Master...

    It was obvious that she was referring to Ye Zhizhou.

    The security guards in the apartment building rushed to call Ye Zhizhou and ask if he wanted to see her.

    Chunxue tried to maintain herposure as she said, ¡°Tell him it¡¯s Chunxue.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou came back inside half an hourter. He looked disgusted by the hideous wounds all over Chunxue¡¯s face. Chunxue didn¡¯t even need to look in the mirror to know how hideous she was now. She was a little too ugly for the others¡¯ eyes, but she didn¡¯t care if people didn¡¯t like how she looked. It was fine as long as she didn¡¯t have to see it herself.

    Chunxue said, ¡°Young Master, I brought you a gift for someone. and I was asked to send it to Ms. Li Zhiwei.¡±

    When Ye Zhizhou heard Li Zhiwei¡¯s name, he felt a sharp pain in his ears.

    He walked in front of Chunxue with a gloomy expression on his face.

    Chunxue was paralyzed with fear for some reason. She said, ¡°I just help...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Zhizhou grabbed Chunxue¡¯s neck with one of his hands. There was now a fire in his eyes. He seemed to have be apletely different person, one that wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her. He said to her, ¡°Keep her name out of your mouth. Do you understand?¡±

    She tried to breathe, but she couldn¡¯t take in any air.

    Chunxue was being strangled by the neck. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. She didn¡¯t even have the slightest doubt that Ye Zhizhou would actually throttle her to death. Cold sweat oozed from Chunxue¡¯s back. She knew that even if he was going to throttle her to death, nobody would ever know. Ye Zhizhou was strong enough to kill her.

    She was doomed to die.

    It became harder to breathe. The air kept getting thinner. Chunxue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Was Chunxue going to be throttled to death?

    No. She refused to die. She wanted to be alive and well.

    ¡°Young... Master... please...¡±

 Chapter 1829

    ?

    Chapter 1829: Throw Xie Xingqing Into the Sea for the Fish to Eat

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Suddenly, Ye Zhizhou let go of Chunxue and said to the men, ¡°Do whatever you want with this woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Since the Young Master had spoken, Chunxue was pushed into the room like a marite.

    Chunxue closed her eyes in despair. She knew she made a mistake from the very beginning. She shouldn¡¯t have to make a deal with a monster.

    She shouldn¡¯t... she simply shouldn¡¯t have to...

    Unfortunately, it was toote for her to regret it now.

    Ye Zhizhou chuckled as he listened coldly to the men¡¯s voices in the room. He said to the man beside him, ¡°Throw her away!¡±

    He wanted then to throw her somewhere so far away that he would never have to see her again.

    ¡°You know what? Just throw her into the sea for the fish to eat instead.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou took the elevator and returned to his apartment. He looked angry as he entered his apartment. He trashed everything that he could and couldn¡¯t smash in his apartment.

    ¡®Xie Xuning, you monster...! It¡¯s your fault my auntie died! My auntie may be dead, but you still will leave her alone. I hope your entire family dies and burns in Hell.¡¯

    Ye Zhizhou blew off some steam before he called someone and said, ¡°How long do you have to wait? I want to kill everyst member of the Xie family!¡±

    The man on the other end of the call chuckled. ¡°Why can¡¯t you control yourself? Didn¡¯t you just receive a dead body?¡±

    ¡°That man was involved in my auntie¡¯s death. Why the hell did he mention my auntie¡¯s name in a lighthearted manner? He ruined my auntie¡¯s life.¡±

    The mere thought of Li Zhiwei was too agonizing for Ye Zhizhou.

    There was only one person in the world who loved him the most: his auntie.

    Xie Xuning took that away from him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t move Xie Xuning now.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou asked unwillingly, ¡°Why not? Should I be scared of him?¡±

    ¡°He has imprisoned your auntie¡¯s father.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou asked again, ¡°What did you say? How could it be?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, you have been in the Empire for so long. Haven¡¯t you realized that the politics of the Empire is more united than we thought?¡±

    All human beings were selfish, but it was weird...

    The imperial people would stab each other in the back. However, when it came to foreign invasion, they would let go of their little grievances, shake hands, and unite against foreign aggression.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Xie Xuning kneel before Li Zhiwei¡¯s memorial tablet and beg for forgiveness.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone know who owned the Empire.

    ¡°Then go ahead and do it. However, you have to remember that if you are captured by Xie Xuning, don¡¯t expect me toe and rescue you.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless.

    Even though this was what Ye Zhizhou had expected, his heart still ached.

    ¡°Remember: if I ever get captured by our enemies, I do not want you toe to rescue me.¡±

    People were more likely to step into the trap if they tried to rescue someone. If they wanted to protect themselves, it was wise to just watch from a distance.

    Only then would it be possible for them to make aeback in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be rescued by you. Besides, isn¡¯t Ye Tianxin?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smirked. Ye Tianxin was both pregnant and infected with the incurable X-Virus. It wouldn¡¯t be long before there was news that Ye Tianxin had died from the X-Virus.

    He couldn¡¯t wait. He didn¡¯t want to wait until that day. He wanted Ye Tianxin to die right in front of Xie Xuning now.

 Chapter 1830

    ?

    Chapter 1830: I Won¡¯t Come to Rescue You If You Are Captured by Xie Xuning!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After taking some time to calm down by himself, Ye Zhizhou went to see Gu Yancheng in person.

    Since Gu Yancheng learned that Ye Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus, he had purchased theboratories of several pharmaceuticalpanies and wanted to develop a drug to cure the X-Virus.

    However, the X-Virus was moreplicated than Gu Yancheng expected.

    Theboratories he acquired had not made any progress at all.

    It also meant that Ye Tianxin might die from the X-Virus.

    Gu Yancheng had seen what happened to those who were infected with the X-Virus. It was a horrible way to die. He didn¡¯t want to think about what would happen if Ye Tianxin met that same fate.

    ¡°President Gu.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou sat in front of Gu Yancheng.

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Zhizhou and whispered, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that president Gu purchased severalboratories and wanted to develop a drug to cure the X-Virus. How is the progress of president Gu¡¯sboratories?¡±

    When he heard what Ye Zhizhou said, Gu Yancheng thought that he was here to mock andugh at him. He cooly said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one studying it. Everyone else is studying it, too. Young Master, it is too early for you toe here tough at me now.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said with a chuckle, ¡°Gu Yancheng, you may not respect me at all, but I am quite fond of your temper. You¡¯re my type.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Gu Yancheng sneered.

    Ye Zhizhou took out a ss vial of a reagent from his bag and handed it to Gu Yancheng. He said, ¡°I came here today to give you a gift. Why don¡¯t you try it and see if it suits you?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou put down the vial and calmly left.

    He knew that Gu Yancheng wouldn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity.

    Although he told Gu Yancheng about it before, Gu Yancheng did not see for himself whether or not it worked.

    Perhaps Gu Yancheng would jump to a conclusion when he learned about the efficacy of the drug.

    Gu Yancheng went to theboratory with the reagent and found a senior experimenter to check the authenticity of the drug.

    The final result was beyond his expectations: not only was the drug real, but it could also kill the X-Virus.

    It meant that Ye Tianxin could be saved.

    Gu Yancheng was ecstatic. He tapped his fingers lightly on his desktop.

    He had toe up with a foolproof n not to hurt Ye Tianxin.

    He thought it over carefully.

    Gu Yancheng thought for a while and was ready to call Li Qingcang, but the phone wasn¡¯t connected. He gritted his teeth in frustration.

    He called Ye Zhizhou and said, ¡°Okay, I agree with your n.¡±

    ¡°Why did you do it earlier if you were going to agree earlier?¡± Ye Zhizhou bluntly said, ¡°Then be quiet and prepare to be the groom. By the way, Gu Yancheng, what style do you want for your wedding? I heard that Li Qingcang¡¯s wedding was a traditional one. Do you want a church wedding? Think about it. When the priest holds the Bible and asks you if you want to marry Ye Tianxin, you say, ¡®I do.¡¯ What a beautiful, touching picture!¡±

    As Ye Zhizhou spoke, Gu Yancheng thought of when he married Ye Tianxin.

    She was also wearing a wedding dress back then. The white wedding dress on her body made her look holy and beautiful. With just one glimpse of her, he was astonished.

    He just gave her a glimpse, and his eyes were full of astonishment.

    He remembered that day and the style of the wedding dress, but he couldn¡¯t remember what expression she wore on her face.

    Was she happy or embarrassed?

 Chapter 1831

    ?

    Chapter 1831: Chunxue Had a Miscarriage!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    People had to pay the price for their mistakes!

    What goes aroundes around; that was called karma.

    He failed that woman back then, but he now had an opportunity to make up for his past mistakes. Of course, he was desperate to seize the opportunity as it was presented to him.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s mouth was dry. There was even a bitter taste in his mouth. He said, ¡°I will agree with your request, but on one condition: you cannot hurt Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou squeezed the phone in his hand slightly.

    Gu Yancheng, you are being way too naive.

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°She is your wife, so that also makes her my ally. I would never harm my allies unless they betrayed me.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou and Gu Yancheng came to a mutual understanding. They would both get what they wanted.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Zhizhou was now in a great mood. He pressed the phone on the desk and asked, ¡°Where is Chunxue?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Chunxue is still in the lounge.¡±

    Basement level 1 was the parking lot. There was a room in the parking lot, which was usually the break room for the security guards.

    Chunxue was still there, which meant that the men weren¡¯t finished with her yet.

    Ye Zhizhou, ¡°Clean her up. I want to see her in ten minutes.¡±

    After Ye Zhizhou gave the order, someone went to the parking lot on basement level 1.

    The door of the lounge was open. The low growl of the men could be heard in the distance.

    ¡°Young Master wants to see her.¡±

    The Young Master was slightly obsessed with cleanliness. With so many men¡¯s breath on Chunxue¡¯s body, there was no way she was going to meet the Young Master as she currently was.

    Fortunately, the men were almost exhausted. They carried Chunxue straight to the bathroom in the lounge. They quickly turned on the shower and washed Chunxue.

    Chunxue¡¯s skin was covered in markings that they made. Her disfigured face was still hideous. She didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength left in her. She just let the men put their hands all over her body.

    The men evenughed in a low voice.

    ¡°Your face may be ruined, but aren¡¯t all women the same when the lights were turned off?¡±

    Chunxue lifted her eyelids. She felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and a stream of heat wasing out of it.

    She looked down and saw blood running down the ground.

    ¡°Hey, she¡¯s bleeding.¡±

    ¡°Let her bleed.¡±

    Chunxue felt relieved when she saw the blood. It meant she finally had a miscarriage. That worthless child was finally gone.

    Ten minutester, Ye Zhizhou saw Chunxue, who had just taken a shower.

    The men in the lounge were worried that the smell on Chunxue¡¯s body would be too strong, so they sprayed some perfume on her.

    ¡°Chunxue.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou walked in front of Chunxue. He stood a few dozen steps away from her and looked at her ugly face. ¡°Anyst wishes?¡±

    Chunxue knew that she was doomed today when she heard Ye Zhizhou. She was going to die. Her life was so insignificant before people who chose who lived and died.

    She said, ¡°Myst wish is to kill Ye Tianxin.¡±

    She wanted to kill Ye Tianxin; it was all her fault this happened to Chunxue.

    Ye Zhizhou said with a nod, ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. Is there anything else you want?¡±

    Chunxue asked, ¡°Can I choose how I die?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled.

    This woman was a strange creature. To this day, Chunxue still med Ye Tianxin for everything.

 Chapter 1832

    ?

    Chapter 1832: Chunxue, You Don¡¯t Deserve My Love

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chunxue breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t want to be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s temper seemed to have improved for a moment. Chunxue¡¯s eyes shed with fear, and a sense of unease sprang up in her heart.

    Chunxue wondered how she could fall in love with such a cruel, cold-blooded, ruthless, and unrighteous man like him. However, she couldn¡¯t help but indulge when she saw his eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose tomit suicide.¡±

    She wanted to take the sleeping pills and die peacefully.

    Ye Zhizhou had an excellent idea for how Chunxue should die. He shook his head and said, ¡°Your idea is way too quiet of a way to die. I¡¯ll tell you what I think should happen. When the timees, you¡¯ll be standing in front of many people with an ancient-looking bomb strapped to your chest. Your body will explode with a bang, and pieces of your body will ssh all over the ground. Don¡¯t you think that would be a sight to behold?¡±

    Chunxue stared at Ye Zhizhou in horror. What was he talking about? Why couldn¡¯t she understand him? All she wanted now was to die with dignity. Couldn¡¯t he help her with such a humble request?

    With tears in her eyes, Chunxue said, ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t do this. I love you... Please stop doing this to me!¡±

    Ye Zhizhou was satisfied by the sight of Chunxue¡¯s pale face. He sneered and said, ¡°Chunxue, a piece of trash like you doesn¡¯t deserve to love me. You¡¯re nothing more than a pawn to me. You have no right to have those kinds of feelings for me.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s fingernded on the map of the Imperial city on the wall. He then told the people around him, ¡°Just do as I say and go right here. I will sit here and admire your beauty up close.¡±

    People were insignificant; they had no power whatsoever.

    After Chunxue was tied up with Ye Zhizhou¡¯s bomb, she was then sent to the small dot on the map.

    Themercial street was full of people. Some were happy, some were sad, some were quarreling, and some were being sweet. The various people were slowly going about their business.

    Ye Zhizhou watched as Chunxue, who was in the van, was pushed into the crowd. The van with the fake license te pulled away from the traffic. Chunxue looked around at the crowd in horror. People¡¯s voices filled her ears. She shouted, ¡°Go away! Get out of here!¡±

    At that moment, Chunxue felt inexplicably scared. What little conscience she had left was beginning to wake up. She should¡¯ve died alone. Why did she have to drag these innocent people down with her?

    ¡°Are you insane?¡±

    Chunxue¡¯s hand touched a young man. The young man looked disgusted when he saw Chunxue¡¯s disfigured face. Chunxue keenly noticed the disgust on the man¡¯s face, she suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m insane?¡±

    The young man felt a chill travel down his back as Chunxue smiled. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, but Chunxue kept approaching him with each step he took. She said, ¡°Look, handsome. You look pretty good, so I¡¯ll give you a chance to go to heaven with me.¡±

    Then Chunxue hugged the young man hard. The young man felt that something was wrong when Chunxue hugged him. Before he could react, the bomb on Chunxue¡¯s body exploded with a bang.

    For a split second, Chunxue looked up at the young man¡¯s incredulous expression and burst outughing.

 Chapter 1833

    ?

    Chapter 1833: Chunxue¡¯s Death

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She was so despicable to pull someone down with her when she was going to die.

    The ce where Chunxue was located was in the downtownmercial street.

    Since Chunxue was in the downtownmercial street, her madness led to many people sustaining minor injuries.

    Some timid girls were screaming in fright.

    Ye Zhizhou was sitting in a restaurant next to themercial street and slicing a steak gracefully.

    The steak was rare; one cut was all it took for the blood to start slowly spreading from all sides.

    Ye Zhizhou was eating the steak with grace. He acted as if that bloody scene had nothing to do with him.

    The policeter were able to identify Chunxue based on the body tissue found at the scene. The police also announced Chunxue¡¯s identity on their website and linked her to an organization abroad.

    Chunxue still had some brainless fans. When those brainless fans found out that their idol had done such a thing, they began to unfollow her. Likewise, theizens spontaneously boycotted Chunxue.

    Of course, Chunxue couldn¡¯t see any of this happening.

    Meanwhile, Mingzhu knew it was the work of Ye Zhizhou when she saw Chunxue¡¯s death on the Inte.

    Only Ye Zhizhou could be so cruel and presumptuous.

    He didn¡¯t care what others thought, and only did what he wanted to do.

    Mingzhu¡¯s pretty face had turned pale with fright. She called Qie Yiyan with her trembling hands.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m scared,¡± said Mingzhu.

    Qie Yiyan frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Chunxue is dead,¡± answered Mingzhu.

    Mingzhu said with a lonely and cold voice, ¡°Ye Zhizhou killed her. Brother, he will kill me.¡±

    Mingzhu knew that those who betrayed the organization never ended well. She had forsaken darkness for her family¡¯s sake, but Ye Zhizhou saw it as an act of betrayal.

    All traitors met a terrible end.

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°He can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Mingzhu and Yan Shanyue were now living in the family building of the military district. There was no way Ye Zhizhou¡¯s men could get in there.

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°Mingzhu, don¡¯t imagine things.¡±

    Qie Yiyan¡¯s words didn¡¯tfort her at all.

    Mingzhu was still terrified. She said to Qie Yiyan on the phone, ¡°Brother, I¡¯d like to meet him.¡±

    Mingzhu was talking about Qie Wang, her biological father. She wanted to ask him why he couldn¡¯t protect his daughter.

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Qie Yiyan personally sent Mingzhu to the ward where Qie Wang was located. Qie Wang was quietly sitting on the balcony in the ward and staring at the tall ne tree in front of him.

    The ne tree was blooming with pink-purple flowers and looked very beautiful from a distance.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Qie Yiyan called.

    No matter what Qie Wang had done, he was Qie Yiyan¡¯s father. Qie Yiyan couldn¡¯t bring himself to abandon his father. He even used to buy Qie Wang some pastries that he liked to eat whenever he came. Qie Wang didn¡¯t move at all. It was as if he had not heard his name called.

    Mingzhu walked in and turned on the TV. She wanted Qie Wang to watch thetest news. Mingzhu walked up to Qie Wang and forced him to watch. ¡°I know you¡¯re not crazy. I know you can read the news.¡±

    Mingzhu¡¯s hands were shaking from the horror of Chunxue¡¯s death.

    She had little doubt that if Ye Zhizhou wanted to, she would die the way Chunxue did.

    However, she was not forgiven.

    She could have been happy like everybody else. She could¡¯ve had the love of her two brothers and her mother. She could¡¯ve lived her life without so much fear.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Qie Wang, I am your daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1834

    ?

    Chapter 1834: Qie Wang, You¡¯re Lying to Yourself

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang looked at Mingzhu. Yes, she was his daughter. He had read the DNA identification report and believed that Qie Yiyan¡±s caution would not lead to a false DNA report.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°If I die one day as Chunxue did, you¡¯ll be the one to kill me. Qie Wang, you didn¡¯t protect your wife well. You may be a doctor with a hospital to your name, but you don¡¯t even know whether your wife had a real abortion. As a father, you failed to even protect your daughter. You ignored my existence from the beginning. You made me live in darkness for the first half of my life. I¡¯m finally happy, but it¡¯s because of you that I live every day with fear. Qie Wang, I know you¡¯re not crazy. Your mind is very clear. You¡¯re just trying to get away from all of this.¡±

    Mingzhu sneered and continued, ¡°Then go on pretending to be crazy. One day, you will watch your wife, your son, your daughter, and your friends all die in front of you. Maybe, you will not pretend you¡¯re crazy when that dayes.¡±

    Then Mingzhu walked to Qi Yiyan and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. He¡¯s just lying to himself. He can¡¯t even protect his wife and his daughter,¡± said Mingzhu.

    Qie Yiyan nodded. He nced at Qie Wang, who was sitting in the middle of the ward, and then let out a low sigh. He said, ¡°Mingzhu, there won¡¯t be such a day. I will protect you and Mom.¡±

    Mingzhu said with a soft smile, ¡°Brother, you are just one person.¡±

    No matter how strong Qi Yiyan was, he was only one man.

    What about Ye Zhizhou?

    He had so many people. These people were hidden in all walks of life, and none of them knew each other¡¯s identities. People were lurking around them, just like how she lurked around Ye Tianxin back then.

    These people didn¡¯t normally do anything rash, but they would attack if Ye Zhizhou ordered them to do so.

    They would be dead by then.

    Qie Yiyan said, ¡°Mingzhu, you should trust us. Good triumphs over evil.¡±

    Qie Yiyan didn¡¯t tell Mingzhu that they already had a perfect n that had been in the works for a long time.

    Right now, they were just waiting for Ye Zhizhou to make the first move. Then they could capture Ye Zhizhou and the people behind him.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Brother, evil men live for a thousand years, while the good ones do not live as long.¡±

    Mingzhu and Qie Yiyan¡¯s voices gradually faded away. It was so far that Qie Wang couldn¡¯t hear his children¡¯s voices.

    Qie Wang looked up at the news on the TV.

    His hands rested on the armrests of the wheelchair. Just as Mingzhu said, he wasn¡¯t crazy. His mind was crystal clear. Neither his ex-wife nor his son treated him badly. He lived in the best ward and had the best nurses to take care of him.

    He didn¡¯t want to wake up or anything. He subconsciously wanted to escape the dilemma in front of him. He didn¡¯t know how he would face his wife, son, daughter, and friends otherwise. He still remembered the unhappy parting of hisst meeting with Xie Xuning. He even remembered how shocked he was when he first learned that Mingzhu was his daughter.

    Like Yan Shanyue, he thought that his daughter had already been aborted. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be alive. It was because of his sloppiness that she lived a miserable and painful life.

    During this time, he was sorting out in his mind the truth of everything that had happened that year.

 Chapter 1835

    ?

    Chapter 1835: I¡¯m Qie Wang, and I¡¯m Not Crazy!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The truth about the separation of Xie Xuning and Ye Ling...

    The truth about his wife¡¯s miscarriage...

    The more he recalled, the clearer the truths hidden in the depths of his memory became.

    All those truths pierced deeply into his heart like knives. The truth mocked him for his ignorance and stupidity.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to face these bloody truths until today when Mingzhu used such a drastic method to force him to reveal the current situation to everyone.

    Qie Wang stood up from the wheelchair. He walked to the bedside table, picked up his mobile phone, and called Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Xuning, it¡¯s Qie Wang.¡±

    Qie Wang felt as if he had not spoken to Xie Xuning for centuries when he opened his mouth.

    There was a deep fear in his voice.

    ¡°Excuse me, who is this? Mr. Xie is currently in a meeting.¡±

    Qie Wang hung up the phone with a bang. His palms were covered with thin sweat.

    His daughter was right. He was a loser who only wanted to escape his responsibilities. He couldn¡¯t even protect his wife and his daughter.

    Qie Wang thought for a while and then dialed another phone number. That phone number was Li Xing¡¯s.

    Li Xing was astounded when he received Qie Wang¡¯s call. He said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Qie Wang? Aren¡¯t you crazy?¡±

    Qie Wang said, ¡°Li Xing, I¡¯m not crazy. I want to see you.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s words made Li Xing¡¯s head throb.

    Qie Wang called him?

    He said he wasn¡¯t crazy?

    It wasn¡¯t a trap, was it?

    Li Xing, who had always been cautious, called Xie Xuning about Qie Wang calling him.

    Xie Xuning frowned when he heard what happened. After what happened before, he would no longer consider Qie Wang as his former best friend. He said, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Li Xing and Xie Xuning appeared in Qie Wang¡¯s ward together half an hourter.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s eyes were rather bright; he didn¡¯t look as dull as he had been.

    Qie Wang instantly made Li Xing and Xie Xuning wary.

    ¡°Qie Wang, what do you want from us?¡±

    Qie Wang had no part in Xie Xuning¡¯s n. If anything, Qie Wang¡¯s active contact disrupted Xie Xuning¡¯s n.

    Xie Xuning knew better than anyone else that even a perfect n could have a few little surprises that could often affect the big picture.

    Qie Wang said, ¡°I want to help you get rid of X.¡±

    Qie Wang knew that only by getting rid of X¡¯s men could Mingzhu live a carefree life.

    He wasn¡¯t fit to be a father, but he wanted to do his meager part to protect his daughter.

    Li Xing gave Qie Wang a strange look and said, ¡°You want to help us?¡±

    Xie Xuning followed up and said, ¡°Qie Wang, you should help yourself.¡±

    Although they used to be good friends, it was very difficult to repair their friendship nowadays.

    Qie Wang and Xie Xuning had a falling out.

    Qie Wang still couldn¡¯t ept such a gap for a while. He stared at Xie Xuning andined, ¡°Xuning, do you no longer want to be associated with me?¡±

    Li Xing said with a clear cough, ¡°Qie Wang, you¡¯re not some teenage boy anymore. If you¡¯re not crazy, you should remember what you said in the past. Isn¡¯t it you who said that you wanted to keep your distance?¡±

    Qie Wang looked at Li Xing. They deserved to be inws.

    Qie Wang said, ¡°I know I lost my mind because of Zhiwei¡¯s death back then.¡±

 Chapter 1836

    ?

    Chapter 1836: Qie Wang, You Are Such a Scumbag

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Xing looked at Qie Wang¡¯s face and sneered, ¡°Yes, the most important person in this situation is Li Zhiwei. What about Xie Xuning? What about Yan Shanyue, or perhaps maybe Qie Yiyan? They are not as important as your sister Zhiwei, right?¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s face stiffened. He couldn¡¯t argue with Li Xing. He admitted that he had done so many stupid things in his life. He was essentially blind; he lost the most significant people in his life.

    Qie Wang apologized to Xie Xuning by saying, ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    Looking back on the things he did when he wasn¡¯t fully sane, he felt that he was nothing more than a loser.

    Xie Xuning carefully observed Qie Wang. He hadn¡¯t treated a gentleman like a coward.

    He was still wondering whether Qie Wang was also a pawn.

    He probably had been too suspicious.

    Li Xing pulled up a random chair at random and sat down. He said, ¡°Do you think saying sorry will be enough? You¡¯re a grown man. Qie Wang, not everything in this world can be made up by saying you¡¯re sorry.¡±

    Qie Wang was silent. He didn¡¯t know what he should do to change the current situation. He looked at Xie Xuning like he was asking for help. He expected Xie Xuning still to be the same good friend he was before.

    Xie Xuning bluntly said, ¡°Qie Wang, frankly, I can¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±

    The damage had already been done. It would¡¯ve been ridiculous to talk about forgiveness.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Qie Wang. If you¡¯re neither crazy nor dead, why did you wait until now toe to us? I don¡¯t know what you want, but I can¡¯t give you anything.¡±

    Then Xie Xuning looked at Qie Wang¡¯s listless face again.

    ¡°My daughter is fighting for her life right now, and Li Xing¡¯s family and I are still nning their wedding. We are very busy. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Li Xing also nodded in agreement with Xie Xuning. He said, ¡°Hurry up. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Qie Wang took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Mingzhu just came to me with Yiyan. She said that if one day she died, I will be responsible for her death.¡±

    Li Xing exchanged nces with Xie Xuning.

    Xie Xuning simply sat down on a chair and sat down. ¡°Mingzhu is right. Back then, Yan Shanyue got pregnant and then had a miscarriage. You were such a terrible husband that Mingzhu was taken away and raised that way. No matter what Mingzhu bes, you are directly responsible for how Mingzhu turns out. You did a terrible job as her father. You didn¡¯t take responsibility as either a man or a father.¡±

    Qie Wang clenched his fists and said, ¡°I had no idea she was still alive. She already had a miscarriage when I got to the hospital. I never thought that there would be a conspiracy involved.¡±

    Li Xing sneered, ¡°Qie Wang, you are such a scumbag. Why did Yan Shanyue have a miscarriage? Isn¡¯t it because you left your pregnant wife? You are a doctor, don¡¯t you know that when a woman is pregnant, her husband should be there with her?¡±

    Hearing Li Xing, Qie Wang continued to defend himself, ¡°Zhiwei was busy that time. I promised Zhixing that I would protect Zhiwei. I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±

 Chapter 1837

    ?

    Chapter 1837: Qie Wang, You Are a Scumbag Who Cares Less About Your Friends

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuningughed when he heard what Qie Wang said. He replied, ¡°Qie Wang, if Li Zhiwei is so important to you, you should¡¯ve divorced Yan Shanyue back then and used the rest of your life to fulfill your promise to Li Zhixing.¡±

    Qie Wang took a long, deep breath and said, ¡°I had no idea of such a conspiracy. I¡¯m just like you, Xuning. You didn¡¯t want to be separated from Ye Ling and Tianxin for so long.¡±

    When Xie Xuning heard his wife¡¯s namee out of Qie Wang¡¯s mouth, he grabbed a ceramic water cup from a nearby table and smashed it on the ground in front of Qie Wang.

    The fragments of the white ceramic water cup sttered everywhere.

    Li Xing was also taken aback by Xie Xuning¡¯s sudden outburst.

    ¡°Qie Wang, need I remind you of what happened?¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s face turned pale. He opened his mouth but said nothing. He couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.

    Xie Xuning gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why Ling separated from me? It¡¯s because of Li Zhiwei. Ye Ling received the news of my death when she was pregnant. Then, she was expelled from the hospital and returned to Jiameng Town.¡±

    Qie Wang knew that Li Zhiwei¡¯s father, Li Hezheng, was responsible for all of those things.

    Why...?

    He did it so that he and Xie Qian could get Li Zhiwei and Xie Xuning together.

    ¡°Qie Wang, do you know what I regret the most? I shouldn¡¯t have let you go to Jiameng Town on my behalf.¡±

    Xie Xuning had been thinking that if he hadn¡¯t entrusted this matter to Qie Wang at that time, then this matter wouldn¡¯t have been leaked.

    Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have been in a car ident, and Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have been dependent on her grandmother.

    He believed that Qie Wang did not intend to do those things. He could believe that he did these things without thinking it would hurt him.

    However, his actions still separated Xie Xuning from his wife for nearly 20 more years.

    As a result, he couldn¡¯t recognize his wife when she stood before him.

    How could he even say his wife¡¯s name like that after everything that happened?

    ¡°Qie Wang, what did you tell me the first time you took Ye Tianxin¡¯s blood and mine for DNA testing? How long does a paternity test take? Qie Wang, I used to regard you as my best friend. I didn¡¯t have a reason to be wary of you you, but what did you do? At this point, what makes you think you can ask me to forgive you? Yes, You might¡¯ve not meant to do all those things, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you are still an aplice.¡±

    Li Xing nodded. He agreed that Qie Wang was a fool.

    Thinking about it made Xie Xuning so miserable.

    His wife and his daughter had been separated from him for more than 20 years.

    He now had his wife and his children around. He couldn¡¯t be happier.

    ¡°Xuning, yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I should have kept my mouth shut at the time. If I did, you and your wife would have been reunited sooner. As for Tianxin¡¯s paternity test, I admit I was selfish at the time. I thought if you knew that Tianxin is your daughter, maybe you and Zhiwei could never be together.¡±

    Li Xing wanted to go up and shake Qie Wang¡¯s head. He wanted to see if there was water swishing around inside.

    Was he crazy?

    Xie Xuning was never nice to Zhiwei. Why did he still think that Li Zhiwei and Xie Xuning would be together even without Ye Tianxin? If Xie Xuning and Li Zhiwei were to be together, would they have to wait until Ye Tianxin appeared?

    ¡°Qie Wang, you are a scumbag who couldn¡¯t care less about his friends.¡±

 Chapter 1838

    ?

    Chapter 1838: Xuning, Help Me.

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning said with a light smile, ¡°Qie Wang, just get to the point.¡±

    ¡°Xuning, I want to be a good father and protect Mingzhu. I want to make it up to Mingzhu.¡±

    Qie Wang had nothing now, and he couldn¡¯t even be the dean.

    He needed someone¡¯s help. This person was none other than Xie Xuning.

    Only Xie Xuning could help him.

    He hoped that Xie Xuning would lend a helping hand to him for the sake of their former friendship.

    Li Xing pointed to the bathroom and said, ¡°Haha. Qie Wang, why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see how big your face is?¡±

    Xie Xuning was good-natured, kind-hearted, and loyal to his friends. If it were him, he could go as far as his thoughts went.

    Even if he didn¡¯t mean to do it, he still separated Xie Xuning from his family. Now that they were finally reunited, they had to stay away from him.

    Who knew when someone like him would stab him in the back again?

    ¡°Xuning, help me, please.¡±

    Qie Wang was begging.

    He couldn¡¯t ask for a better person to help him than Xie Xuning.

    Only he could fight against the people behind Mingzhu. Only when everyone in that organization was dead would Mingzhu feel at ease.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Xing said on Xie Xuning¡¯s behalf, ¡°No. Qie Wang, try to remember what you once said. I don¡¯t understand where you got the audacity to say such a thing.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, Qie Yiyan and Qie Wenyang were brought up by Yan Shanyue.

    They both weren¡¯t affected by Qie Wang¡¯s mental illness.

    Xie Xuning stood up and was going to leave, when he said, ¡°Qie Wang, I don¡¯t know how I can help you, but you should understand that you and I are no longer friends. Don¡¯t you ever call me or Li Xing again. We don¡¯t owe you anything. If you want to protect your daughter, you can protect her by yourself. If you don¡¯t, stay here. Escape is a good choice sometimes.¡±

    Then Xie Xuning left the ward. He thought that Qie Wang would change, but he was disappointed.

    Li Xing looked at Qie Wang and shook his head with a sigh.

    Who was to me for his path to this point? Wasn¡¯t it all his fault?

    A man¡¯s life was full of choices. Everything Qie Wang did was his choice. Since he had chosen to go down such a path, he had to face the consequences of his actions.

    People learned from their mistakes. If he could not wake up after a loss, he was hopeless.

    Li Xing and Xie Xuning returned to the car. He said, ¡°Qie Wang is not crazy, but why does he keep pretending to be?¡±

    Was it fun being crazy?

    Li Xing couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°His wife divorced him, his son is estranged from him, and even his parents are not on his side. If he doesn¡¯t pretend to be crazy to escape all of those, should he face his failure normally?¡±

    At that moment, Li Xing thought of his current situation.

    His situation was not much better than Qie Wang¡¯s.

    He and his wife had divorced. Now there was a rich, handsome man after her.

    He wanted to remarry, but his father, son, daughter, and friends did not support his decision.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, after listening to what you said, I think I¡¯m just as bad as Qie Wang.¡±

    Li Xing felt suffocated for no reason.

    Xie Xuning said sharply, ¡°No, you¡¯re not as bad as Qie Wang. You two are the slight difference between the worse and the worst.¡±

    Li Xing wanted to hit someone when he heard this.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, I¡¯m not the same as Qie Wang. I didn¡¯t harm my brother.¡±

    How badly did a scumbag like Qie Wang screw his brother over?

 Chapter 1839

    ?

    Chapter 1839: Gu Yancheng, Do You Know Qie Wang?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He let his brother and his wife down. He let his son and daughter down, as well.

    Qie Wang was the biggest fool in the world.

    ¡°Have your people look into Qie Wang¡¯s recent activities and see if he¡¯s been in contact with anyone.¡±

    Xie Xuning responded with skepticism towards Qi Wang¡¯s sudden connection with them.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Qie Wang would suddenlye to his senses and turn back after hearing what Mingzhu said.

    ¡°Xie Xuning, do you think this is another trap?¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Xing coolly. He used his eyes to ask if Li Xing had any doubts about this.

    Li Xing silently took out his mobile phone and called someone, asking him to investigate everything that had happened during the time that Qie Wang was hospitalized.

    Nonsense. Of course, he was suspicious of Qie Wang¡¯s motive.

    He always had a bad feeling about it. He was worried that men like Qie Wang would screw people over without even realizing it.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Qie Yiyan and let him know.¡±

    When Qie Yiyan received a call from Xie Xuning, he was also stunned. Wasn¡¯t his father crazy?

    More importantly, why did he keep pretending to be crazy when he was not? Did he want to gain the sympathy of others? Who was going to feel sorry for him?

    Qie Yiyan foolishly hung up the phone, then looked at Yan Shanyue and Mingzhu in front of him.

    ¡°Mom, my uncle just called and said that my dad wasn¡¯t crazy. He took the initiative to call uncle Li Xing.¡±

    Mingzhu was not surprised at all. She had seen many people y dumb. She didn¡¯t think Qie Wang was crazy when the first time she met him. She just didn¡¯t expect him to be like that for so long.

    Yan Shanyue didn¡¯t know how to describe her current feelings. It was as if she was relieved. She said, ¡°I¡¯m d he isn¡¯t actually crazy. I was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be nice to hear that you have a crazy father if you and Mai Yatang were to get married. Since he¡¯s not crazy, you go and get him out of the hospital. Just don¡¯t send him to us. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    For a sensible woman like Yan Shanyue, Qie Wang was Qie Yiyan¡¯s father. She wouldn¡¯t stop them from seeing each other.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick him up.¡±

    Qie Yiyan thought the same thing that Xie Xuning did. Who knew if Qie Wang was up to something bad again?

    The news of Qie Wang¡¯s recovery immediately spread throughout the circle in the Imperial Capital. Of course, some people in the Imperial Capital were more jealous of the Qie family¡¯s good luck.

    They thought that if Qie Wang and Xie Xuning broke up, the Qie family¡¯s status would plummet.

    Who knew that Qie Yiyan and Xie Xuning were still on the same line? Even the younger son of the family, Qie Wenyang, had a good rtionship with the Li family.

    The wise people of the Imperial Capital knew that if things went on like this, the upper ss in the Imperial Capital would naturally have a ce for the Qie family.

    When Qie Wang first returned to the Imperial Capital, he found out that the Imperial Capital was no longer the same one that he was familiar with when he was pretending to be crazy.

    If he wanted to integrate into themunication circle of the Empire again, he would have to work harder than ever.

    On the other side, Ye Zhizhou called and asked someone after he learned what happened to Qie Wang, ¡°The pawn refuses to obey us. What should I do?¡±

    Of course, they got ride of the disobedient pawn.

    Although he could never admit it, Qie Wang had been a pawn from the very beginning, albeit a very pivotal one in a game like this. It was no exaggeration to say that he had yed a vital role as a pawn.

    ¡°Yi Zhizhou, you¡¯re the chess master now. You don¡¯t need to ask me for my opinion on everything.¡±

    Then the other party hung up the phone.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he made a phone call to Gu Yancheng. ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you know Qie Wang?¡±

 Chapter 1840

    ?

    Chapter 1840: Gu Yancheng, I Won¡¯t Help You To Steal Ye Tianxin Away From Li Qingcang.

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yancheng replied, ¡°Yes, I know him.¡±

    ¡°He is looking for something to do now. You can contact him.¡±

    When Gu Yancheng heard what Ye Zhizhou said, he was immediately rmed. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of putting him in myboratory, are you?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, how could you be a man? If anything, you¡¯re more like a woman. I could create this wonderful world with you and give you half of it from now on.¡±

    Gu Yancheng sneered.

    Haha. Who would ever want to be part of your world?

    Gu Yancheng never wanted the world. All he wanted was her and her alone.

    Without her, even if he had the world, he would have no one to share it with.

    How lonely life must¡¯ve been at the top.

    However, how could a man like Ye Zhizhou understand love if he didn¡¯t know how to love others?

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll try to invite him.¡±

    Although Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhizhou was up to, at least it would be safe to put the people who might be a threat to Tianxin by his side.

    As Ye Zhizhou expected, Qie Wang, who had lost everything, readily agreed to work in theboratory that Gu Yancheng had acquired when he received the olive branch from him.

    Only after he returned to the social circle of the Empire did he learn that Ye Tianxin was infected with the X-Virus.

    As a doctor, Qie Wang knew how terrible the X-Virus was.

    He wanted to do something for Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin. The best way to help them was to develop a drug to cure the X-Virus.

    When he received an invitation from Gu Yancheng, he agreed to join him without any hesitation.

    Gu Yancheng personally took Qie Wang to see theboratories. Qie Wang looked at theseboratories and said, ¡°President Gu, why do you want to buy this topboratory?¡±

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t try to hide the truth. He said, ¡°That¡¯s because I love Ye Tianxin. I want Ye Tianxin to get better as soon as possible.¡±

    Qie Wang was startled by what Gu Yancheng said. He looked up and down at Gu Yancheng. After confirming that Gu Yancheng was not joking, he said, ¡°President Gu, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll ever be able to get together with Ye Tianxin.¡±

    How could Gu Yancheng stand a chance against a great guy like Li Qingcang?

    Ye Tianxin was not blind. Why would she ever choose someone like Gu Yancheng over someone as talented and perfect as Li Qingcang?

    Gu Yancheng replied, ¡°I know it¡¯ll never happen, but the heart wants what it wants. Loving her is my business, not hers.¡±

    Gu Yancheng watched the busy people in theboratory through the ss.

    ¡°I just want her to be happy. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not the one with her.¡±

    Qie Wang was conflicted. He didn¡¯t know whether he should stay in theboratory or not. He wanted to do something for Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin, but if he stayed, wouldn¡¯t he be helping Gu Yancheng steal Ye Tianxin away from Li Qingcang?

    After being silent for a while, Qie Wang said to Gu Yancheng, ¡°President Gu, I won¡¯t help you steal Ye Tianxin from Li Qingcang.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Qie Wang as if he was a fool, ¡°Mr. Qie, Tianxin¡¯s life is hanging in the bnce right now. Do you think I care about ¡®stealing her¡¯?¡±

    Qie Wang didn¡¯t respond. He looked at Gu Yancheng up and down to make sure he was telling the truth.

    He was a little confused. Before he was admitted to the mental hospital, he hadn¡¯t heard that someone named Gu Yancheng loved Ye Tianxin so much!

    If nothing else, thisboratory alone would have been quite expensive to build.

 Chapter 1841

    ?

    Chapter 1841: Qie Wang Was Out of His Mind Again. What a Bummer!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang looked at Gu Yancheng in confusion. He wondered if someone would be willing to risk their life for love without thinking of anything in return.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that such an admirable person could exist?

    ¡°Mr. Qie, I¡¯ll take you to say hello.¡±

    Gu Yancheng took Qie Wang to have his entire body disinfection, and then they entered theboratory.

    Everyone in theboratory looked at Gu Yancheng.

    After introducing Qie Wang¡¯s identity and origin to everyone, Gu Yancheng left theboratory.

    Qie Wang used to be a dean in a rtively simple environment. Although some parts of his job were intriguing, he wasn¡¯t very involved in any of it.

    It was also because the environment and background were different, but theboratory was vastly different.

    Although most of the people in theboratory had a background in research, if these studies were really sessful, it would be a good opportunity to make a name for themselves.

    From then on, his name would be left in the medical history.

    Everyone in theboratory was working so hard that they instantly ignored Qie Wang when he came in.

    They didn¡¯t share their data with him. They just ignored him.

    It was the first time that Qie Wang had been ostracized like this. He had never gone through such a thing before.

    In the past, he was praised by the people. Everything revolved around him.

    What about now?

    Qie Wang learned the difference on his first day of work.

    After he got off work, he returned home. As he looked at the cold house, he suddenly felt that it would be better to live in the mental hospital.

    After all, there were still doctors and nurses in the mental hospital.

    However, he was alone in the house.

    He guessed that was what being alone felt like.

    Qie Wang sat nkly on the sofa alone. It wasn¡¯t until it was dark that he felt a little hungry.

    At this moment, Qie Yiyan walked in with a bag of food.

    He turned on the light and found Qie Wang sitting on the sofa. He asked, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you turn on the light?¡±

    ¡°Yiyan, why are you here?¡±

    Qie Wang looked surprised.

    What a nice son he had.

    He knew that he was alone and came to be with him.

    Qie Yiyan put the food that he brought on the table. Qie Wang went to the bathroom slowly and washed his hands.

    ¡°Dad, I heard that you went to Gu Yancheng¡¯sboratory. Is that true?

    Qie Yiyan was worried that his father might¡¯ve been out of his mind at some point and harm people again!

    Qie Wang did not hide his whereabouts. He said, ¡°Yiyan, I heard that Yianxin was infected with the X-Virus. I want to do something for her. Gu Yancheng¡¯sboratory is very advanced. Everyone is nice and treats me well.¡±

    Qie Yiyan sighed silently.

    ¡°Dad, Gu Yancheng has bad intentions. Don¡¯t let him get to you. Besides, you¡¯ve never worked on the X-Virus before. It¡¯s toote to know about it now. My advice is that you quit working at theboratory. My aunt is studying Tianxin¡¯s illness. The result wille out soon.¡±

    At one point, Gu Yancheng could openly tell the world that he liked Ye Tianxin.

    He liked Ye Tianxin. He was so frank and fearless.

    Whatever reason Gu Yancheng gave Qie Yiyan permission toe into theboratory, it was rational that Qie Yiyan should stay away from him.

    Qie Wang had to understand that a gentleman shouldn¡¯t stand under a dangerous wall.

 Chapter 1842

    ?

    Chapter 1842: Can I Move In With You?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang gave Qie Yiyan a stern look and said, ¡°Yiya, the X-Virus is a difficult problem that has not been ovee in the field of medicine so far. Although I don¡¯t know how far Ye Ling is in her research, I¡¯d like to make a small contribution. I may not have done any good in the past, but everyone makes mistakes. You can¡¯t just write me off for one mistake.¡±

    Qie Yiyan stopped talking as soon as he saw Qie Wang¡¯s stubbornness.

    Although he was his father, he couldn¡¯t lock him up and keep him from contacting others.

    ¡°Dad, take care of yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Qie Wang was stunned because he thought Qie Yiyan was going to eat with him. ¡°Yiyan, won¡¯t you sit down and eat with me?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Mingzhu, and Mai Yatang are still waiting for me at home.¡±

    Qie Yiyan walked to the door and stopped. He looked at Qie Wang and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better meet Mingzhu if you have time.¡±

    Qie Wang sat at the dining table and heard the car engine. He felt dull upon looking at the food on the dining table.

    No matter how delicious the food was, where was the fun in it if there was nobody to share it with?

    Qie Wang put down the chopsticks in his hand, walked to the sofa, and picked up his mobile phone. He dialed Xie Xuning¡¯s phone number out of habit.

    After he made the call, the person who answered the phone was not Xie Xuning. It must¡¯ve been someone like his secretary or assistant.

    Qie Wang¡¯s heart burned with a strong sense of disappointment and unwillingness.

    He knew he had nothing right now. He was not reconciled. He wanted to ask Xie Xuning if he didn¡¯t want him as his friend anymore.

    They had been friends for so many years. How could he just throw it all away?

    Qie Wang drove to Lang Garden on impulse.

    As soon as he arrived at the Lang Garden, he was stopped by uncle He, who said, ¡°Mr. Qie, my master is not in the Lang Garden.¡±

    Qie Wang was incredulous. He asked, ¡°Is he not here?¡±

    Uncle He said with a nod, ¡°No, he isn¡¯t.¡±

    Qie Wang finally drove to Qie Yiyan¡¯s house, where he was standing far away from the dining room window on the first floor.

    He saw the four people at the table talking andughing. That kind of joyous scene was torturous for him.

    As soon as Yan Shanyue looked up, she saw Qie Wang standing outside the window. She got up and opened the door.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Her tone made Qie Wang feel ufortable. It was as if he was just a stranger.

    Apparently, he was once her husband. They once had two children together...

    ¡°I have something to ask Yiyan.¡±

    ¡°Then, pleasee in.¡±

    As soon as Qie Wang appeared, he broke up the happy atmosphere in Qie Yiyan¡¯s house.

    Everyone became silent. Nobody asked if he had had dinner yet.

    He sat quietly on the sofa alone and looked at a photo. It was a picture of their family. Everyone smiled brightly. However, he was not in the family photo.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qie Yiyan finished his meal quickly and then sat beside Qie Wang.

    Qie Wang came back to his senses and looked at his son. His son had grown up and was now the head of the family.

    He was protecting his mother, sister, and wife.

    ¡°Yiyan, can I move in and live with you?¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s face burned when he said that.

    His heart went sour when he just stood outside the window and saw the scene ofughter.

    Such happiness used to belong to him. He should be part of the happy family, too.

 Chapter 1843

    ?

    Chapter 1843: Qie Wang, Stay Away From Us!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Nobody in the Qie family expected Qie Wang to make such an unusual request.

    ¡°Dad, there are no spare rooms here,¡± Qie Yiyan remarked.

    Qie Yiyan graciously refused Qie Wang¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, and I can sleep on the couch.¡± Qie Wang remarked, seemingly perplexed by Qie Yiyan¡¯s rejection.

    ¡°I disagree.¡±

    Yan Shanyue refused, even though the house was in the name of Qie Yiyan.

    But as Qie Yiyan¡¯s mother, she still had a right.

    ¡°Shanyue, I really don¡¯t want to live in that cold vi alone, and I will try not to disturb you,¡± Qie Wang said.

    Yan Shanyue stared at Qie Wang coldly and then said, ¡°Qie Wang, you still don¡¯t get it. Your presence alone is a disturbance to us.¡±.¡±

    Ever since Yan Shanyue found out that Qie Wang had pretended to be crazy, she instantly felt as if she had been blinded before.

    How could she have lived with such an irresponsible man for so long?

    It couldn¡¯t get any more disgusting.

    ¡°Shanyue, we used to be a couple,¡± said Qie Wang.

    Qie Wang tried to move her with their conjugal affection.

    ¡°Yiyan, take Maiya for a stroll,¡± Yan Shanyue remarked, casting a nce at Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Qie Wang, being married to you is the biggest regret of my life,¡± Yan Shanyue said with a cold smile. ¡°I used to think that your kindness to Li Zhiwei was a man¡¯smitment to another. There¡¯s still something good in you, and I can¡¯t just see your ws and ignore your strengths. But now I think you¡¯re a loser, a real loser.¡±

    Apparently, Yan Shanyue never thought that Qie Wang would pretend to be crazy.

    Yan Shanyue continued, ¡°Over the years, my marriage has been no different with or without you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be miserable. No one will pity you.¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, you¡¯ve lost your family, your friends, and your career. It¡¯s all your fault, and there¡¯s no one to me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you under the same roof. The moment I see your face, I¡¯m going to wonder if I was stupid enough to be married to you for so many years. If you want to live here, no problem. You, as Yiyan¡¯s father, want to live in his house, which is perfectly reasonable. If you decide to move in, Mingzhu and I will move out.¡±

    Mingzhu, who had been standing behind Yan Shanyue, was the focus of Qie Wang¡¯s attention. She was deafeningly quiet, with no unnecessary emotion on her face.

    She was nothing like the Mingzhu who had shoved him at the ward earlier that day.

    There was not a trace of longing in her eyes for her father.

    ¡°Sangyue, I was wrong, I really was wrong. Can you please give me a second chance? I¡¯m definitely going to be a good husband and a good father,¡± Qie Wang said.

    Yan Shanyue said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen. Qie Wang, don¡¯t even be wishful.¡±

    A second chance?

    It was not like she, Yan Shanyue, was stupid enough to fall for the same man twice.

    ¡°Sangyue, I waspletely wrong. Could you possibly give me another chance? I¡¯m going to be a wonderful husband and father.¡± Qie Wang said.

    Mingzhu didn¡¯t want to speak, but Qie Wang pushed the words onto her.

    It seemed inappropriate if she didn¡¯t start talking, so she said, ¡°Mr. Qie if you don¡¯t interfere with my mother¡¯s life and mine, it will be the best reward for me.¡±It was chill.

    A bone-chilling cold swept through Qie Wang¡¯s body.

    He felt as if he were in a cold spell.

 Chapter 1844

    ?

    Chapter 1844: Tianxin, You Defeated the X-Virus

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Despite this, the nights were rather hot during this season.

    He felt a feeling of chill spreading from his bones.

    Qie Wang stared at Yan Shanyue and his daughter nkly. He couldn¡¯t even see his reflection in their eyes.

    For them, he was just a stranger.

    ¡°Yes, Shanyue, I was wrong. I realize I waspletely wrong. Why aren¡¯t you ready to give me a chance to make things right?¡± Qie Wang remarked.

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s eyes were not filled with sympathy, but rather with apathy.

    ¡°Some people will correct their mistakes when they know they are wrong,¡± said Yan Shanyue.

    ¡°But some people will make the mistakes over and over until the end.¡±

    ¡°Qie Wang, you can tell yourself it¡¯s not your fault, but ours. None of us understand you, and it¡¯s all of us pushing you if it makes you happy to think like that.¡±

    Happy??? The hell!

    He was not happy at all.

    Qie Wang wanted to roar.

    He wanted to scream.

    He wanted to call names.

    And he wanted to vent.

    When he saw the coldness in Mingzhu¡¯s eyes, he just couldn¡¯t let it out.

    He walked out of the house like a ghost, numb and silent.

    Yan Shanyue was concerned even if he was like this. ¡°Yiyan, have someone keep an eye on him,¡± she repeated telling Qie Yiyan.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Qie Yiyan replied.

    Yan Shanyue said with a sign, ¡°I have never seen a man so troubled like him. Don¡¯t say that he sacrificed everything for his children, but at least he shouldn¡¯t be a burden to them.¡±

    It was because Xie Xuning was a man of honor who realized the difference between Qie Yiyan and Qie Wang.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Qie Wang¡¯s behavior get Qie Yiyan to kill?

    ¡°Mom, he may have had too much sess in his youth,¡± Mingzhu spected. ¡°Maybe he¡¯lle to his senses after this, or maybe not,¡± she soothed Yan Shanyue in a low voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my brother, and he knows what he¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom, don¡¯t worry about us. I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Qie Yiyan remarked as he followed her.

    What else could Yan Shanyue say after her son and daughter both agreed? She only hoped Qie Wang didn¡¯t muck up his son¡¯s life.

    Mingzhu said, ¡°Mom, I found a new facial mask that works pretty well. Let¡¯s try it onter.¡±

    The rtionship between people was based on the heart-to-heart.

    When Yan Shanyue was good to Mingzhu, Mingzhu naturally gave back to Yan Shanyue with her heart.

    On the contrary, everyone totally forgot about Qie Wang.

    The Imperial Capital was quiet.

    Everything was going ording to n.

    Xie Xuning double-checked the reports and ns several times to ensure that everything was in order when the time arrived.

    At the same time, Ye Tianxin¡¯s circumstances had drastically improved. It wasn¡¯t apparent at first if the medications would impact the infants in Ye Tianxin¡¯s womb.

    When it came to giving her medications, Ye Ling had been exceedingly cautious. She also wouldn¡¯t jeopardize the infants in Ye Tianxin¡¯s womb.

    Fortunately, after a period of monitoring, these medications had not affected the infants in Ye Tianxin¡¯s womb, so Ye Ling felt reassured and doubled the drug dose.

    ¡°Look, Tianxin here is your most recent blood test report.¡± Ye Ling stated.

    An inspection report was presented to Ye Tianxin by Ye Ling.

    Ye Tianxin sat down and studied the report. The data for one of the report¡¯s items was far superior to her prior data.

    ¡°Does it imply I¡¯ll be healed soon, Mom?¡± said Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Yes, you will be well soon,¡± Ye Ling softly touched her daughter¡¯s frail face, ¡°and if you¡¯re lucky, you may be healed before your wedding!¡±

 Chapter 1845

    ?

    Chapter 1845: The Babies¡¯ First Fetal Movement

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but shout excitedly when she heard the good news brought by Ye Ling.

    What wonderful news it was.

    She was healed.

    She was going to recover.

    Looking at Ye Tianxin, who was dancing with excitement, Li Qingcang¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are too excited.¡± Li Qingcang said.

    There were tears in Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    How could she not be excited?

    She was filled with excitement that she almost fainted.

    When she first learned that she was infected with the X-Virus, she didn¡¯t think she was going to make it.

    She thought that she was bound to meet death someday.

    How did she know that she would be cured one day?

    Sure enough, it was just like that good song sung, which was that there was nothing better than a mother in the world.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± said Ye Tianxin.

    She couldn¡¯t tell who kicked her in the stomach initially.

    A little of her lower abdomen protruded.

    Li Qingcang approached Ye Tianxin with worry as soon as she shouted out that it hurt. ¡°Tianxin, where does it hurt?¡± he asked.

    Ye Tianxin put Li Qingcang¡¯s hand on her abdomen.

    As soon as his hand was put on it, the little cutie in Ye Tianxin¡¯s belly kicked Li Qingcang in his palm.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s body was instantly flooded with a sharp, pleasant sensation simr to a little electric charge.

    His scalp tingled, and every hair on his body appeared to stand on edge at that very instant.

    His blood seemed to be running backward throughout his entire body.

    He had a feeling that his baby was greeting him.

    ¡°Are you little Jin or Yoyo? I¡¯m your father,¡± said Li Qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but giggle at Li Qingcang¡¯sment as she covered her lips.

    She carefully rested her body against the bed¡¯srge, plush cushion.

    Looking at the boyish Li Qingcang with an affectionate expression, she couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe after little Jin was born, he would be able to give little Jin the life he wanted.

    Li Qingcang was definitely going to be a great father.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, our babies said that they would be there for us to fight the virus together.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s cheerful smile was like a bright bubble, and he couldn¡¯t stop grinning.

    Colorful and lovely.

    ¡°What more did they say, Brother Li?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Li Qingcang pretended to be thinking and then said, ¡°They are asking if you are beautiful? I told them you are the most beautiful mother in the world.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, you are the most handsome father in the world,¡± said Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t have any pretentious modesty, but answered earnestly, ¡°Tianxin, we are so lucky.¡±

    Ye Ling covered her lips and muttered softly, ¡°We are certainly the ones blessed by the goddess of luck,¡± as she watched her daughter and son-inw have such a nice connection.

    God truly blessed her with a miracle.

    When the first experiment failed, Ye Ling was quite frustrated.

    She was even beginning to question her existence.

    And she questioned whether studying medicine was the best decision for her.

    The second experiment, fortunately, was a sess.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t even imagine that if the experiments failed again and again, would she have doubts about life?

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, you can move out of the observation room right now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡± said Ye Tianxin, shocked.

    Since they came, Li Qingcang and her had been residing in the observation room.

    Apart from showering and going to the bathroom, kids were practically constantly watched.

 Chapter 1846

    ?

    Chapter 1846: Attending the Banquet in the Name of Princess Tianxin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both of them did not like the state where they were in.

    It was the only way to obtain the best possible record of Tianxin¡¯s physical data.

    ¡°Mom, where are we going to move to?¡± Ye Tianxin asked.

    Shi Han personally came to pick Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang up. He said, ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re going to move into the room that I¡¯ve prepared exclusively for you, all right, my princess?¡±

    Shi Han bestowed the title of princess to Ye Tianxin.

    Princess Tianxin, it sounded quite interesting.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Shi Han with a smile and then said, ¡°Uncle Shi, I¡¯m sorry to bother you with it.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, we are family, and don¡¯t be so polite,¡± Shi Han said.

    Speaking of moving, there wasn¡¯t much to relocate, to begin with.

    Only Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang relocated to the pce; their belongings were kept in theboratory.

    Ye Tianxin was quite surprised when she saw the rich princess-style room.

    When she saw thevish princess-style suite, Ye Tianxin was taken aback, especially when she saw the crown on the dresser, which gave off the unique brilliance of the diamonds. She immediately had a question in her mind, ¡°Is that real?¡±

    Shi Han said, ¡°Tianxin, this crown is a grown-up gift for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked up to the crown and held it in her hands. She looked at it with the utmost seriousness.

    ¡°Uncle Shi, this crown is too precious,¡± said Ye Tianxin.

    Looking at the crown, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much it cost.

    It had got to be worth, what, tens of millions?

    With tens of millions on the top of her head, she felt that she was too rich.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a gift from me, and I¡¯m d you like it,¡± said Shi Han.

    ¡°Uncle Shi, I love it. The crown is gorgeous,¡± Ye Tianxin said, narrowing her eyes as she hugged the crown.

    ¡°Well, you are going to wear this crown to a ball in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Great. I will definitely amaze the audience,¡± said Ye Tianxin.

    Every year, in early May, a ball was held there.

    The ball was actually a world-famous feast for aing-of-age ceremony.

    The event would be attended by the daughters of dignitaries, 16 to 20 years old.

    Because the number of youngdies was restricted, there were obviously extremely specific restrictions for them to attend the ball.

    The host would not invite any female who didn¡¯t meet the requirements.

    Ye Tianxin first mistook the banquet for a regr dinner party and did not take the situation seriously.

    When Ye Tianxin came to the ball, all dressed up, three dayster, she knew it wasn¡¯t an average dinner.

    The luncheon was of exceptional quality.

    Only eleven females attended the event, including Ye Tianxin.

    Except for Tianxin, the other nine females were the daughters and granddaughters of global corporate and political power yers.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re sitting in Princess Tianxin¡¯s seat,¡± a blonde girl-who was in luxurious clothing next to Ye Tianxin-said as soon as Ye Tianxin sat at the ce marked with her name.

    There was something else in the blonde girl¡¯s eyes. It was as if Ye Tianxin¡¯s presence lowered the ss of the banquet.

    Since someone said she hadn¡¯t seen her, Ye Tianxin said kindly, ¡°Hello everyone. I¡¯m Ye Tianxin from the Empire.¡±

    For these youngdies, the Empire was a farawaynd.

    They had never heard of this nation until they saw it on the news.

    ¡°The Empire?¡±

    When the girls who attended the banquet heard that Ye Tianxin was from the Empire, there was more disdain and contempt in their eyes.

 Chapter 1847

    ?

    Chapter 1847: You Socialites Are Ignorant

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    One of the girls from a rich family said haughtily, ¡°Does the Empire even have a seven-star hotel?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought for a while before replying, ¡°There are no seven-star hotels in the Empire. However, we have pces that are way more luxurious than seven-star hotels.¡±

    A seven-star hotel was considered very extravagant to these people. Not many people could stay in such a ce; one night in a seven-star hotel would cost more than someone¡¯s wages in a year or even a lifetime.

    ¡°Miss, are you kidding me? Everyone knows that the most luxurious hotel in the world is owned by my family.¡±

    Thedy who said that was the heiress of an international hotel tycoon¡¯s family. Her family¡¯s hotel business made up thirty percent of the world¡¯s total hotel revenue.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re all so ignorant.¡±

    Ye Tianxin would never mess with anyone unless someone messed with her.

    She had only just entered the banquet hall when the guests began treating her with contempt. She hadn¡¯t even said a word to them!

    Ye Tianxin was not a pushover. She would not let anyone trample on her.

    ¡°Who is ignorant?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, of course, Ms. Lira.¡±

    ¡°You...!¡±

    Lira¡¯s face contorted with anger. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth and spoiled by everyone. Her daily expenses could run up to ten thousand dors. How could Ye Tianxin have the audacity to call her ignorant?

    Ye Tianxin had the cheek to say she was ignorant?

    Had anyone seen someone so wealthy yet ignorant at the same time?

    She drank the most expensive wine when she had a bath. She was capable of burning money with cigarettes and keeping cougars as pets. Her wardrobe was filled with limited-edition luxurious bags.

    All of them required money.

    This country bumpkin, Ye Tianxin would never have that much money.

    A blue-eyed girl sat next to Lira and ced her hand on her. This was a way to tell her not to act so rashly.

    One could not be too impulsive on such an asion. Otherwise, she might end up being aughing stock.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, your behavior makes the rest of the Empire seem worse than I thought.¡±

    The little blue-eyed girl was Lira¡¯s friend. She would stand up against anyone who opposed Lira during events like this.

    A person¡¯s nationality was significant in foreign countries.

    A girl with ck hair and olive skin like Ye Tianxin was looked down upon in these countries.

    ¡°Is your name Sophie?¡± Ye Tianxin looked at the namete in front of the girl.

    Smiling yfully, Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Do you know that we have our own ¡®Sophie¡¯ in the Empire?¡±

    Sophie thought that Ye Tianxin¡¯s smile looked somewhat sinister. She took a deep breath to calm herself down before replying, ¡°Ms. Ye, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°In our Empire, there is a brand name of sanitary napkin called Sophie.¡±

    Sophie looked ufortable when she heard that.

    Although sanitary napkins were essential for women, just mentioning them would make anyone ufortable. It didn¡¯t help that she shared the same name as a brand of sanitary napkins.

    She had the sudden urge to acquire thepany manufacturing that brand of sanitary napkins and change the brand to ¡®Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°You...!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was amused by Sophie¡¯s reaction. She looked so furious but did not know how to vent her anger.

    When Lira saw Sophie being bullied by Ye Tianxin, she tried to stand up for her friend. She said jubntly, ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know about you people in the Empire. You cannot even afford to eat eggs. The highest building in your country has only two stories. The women in the Empire bind their feet. The crowns of the Empire¡¯s royal family are all fake. They are made of ss.¡±

 Chapter 1848

    ?

    Chapter 1848: A Catfight

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Tianxin heard that, she stretched out her hand to touch the crown on her head. She thought to herself that at least one person thought the same thing as her. It also seemed unreal when she first saw the crown Shi Han had given her.

    However, the crown wasn¡¯t the issue.

    Why did she say that people from the Empire could not afford to eat eggs or have tall buildings? Why did she say that the Empire¡¯sdies still had bound feet? Did they know what the Empire was like today?

    How could they make such sweeping statements without fact-checking themselves first?

    Ye Tianxin used her hand to prop her chin up and smiled sweetly at Lira.

    ¡°Ms. Lira, are you done?¡±

    Lira snorted. ¡°Is there a problem? I¡¯m just being honest. I have no idea how someone like you can sneak into our banquet. Your appearance made our banquet look so shabby.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned back on her chair. ¡°What? If anything, I should be the one feeling that way. I would¡¯ve nevere to this banquet if I had known that there would be so many ignorant idiots here.¡±

    This was the second time Ye Tianxin had called them ignorant, but she was right.

    Only Ye Tianxin could see the truth; all the other girls were too blind to see it.

    They immediately formed an alliance with each other and berated Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, do you think putting ¡®Princess¡¯ in front of your name makes you true royalty?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was kept in the observation room for so many days that she was already bored to death. She had been itching for some action.

    She silently thanked Shi Han for giving her the opportunity to relieve her boredom.

    ¡°You¡¯re Anna, right? I should correct you on something. I¡¯m not just a princess by name. I have a real crown on my head. You don¡¯t have a crown like this, right?¡±

    Anna was shocked by Ye Tianxin¡¯s retort while Lira raised her voice. ¡°It¡¯s only a crown. What¡¯s there to show off? You¡¯re nothing but a country bumpkin!¡±

    Anna looked at Lira gratefully. Both of them were usually at each other¡¯s throats, but Lira had spoken up for Anna and helped to fight against ye Tianxin. Anna could not be more pleased.

    ¡°Lira, you¡¯ve been looking at my crown the minute I enter the banquet hall. If you like it so much, I can let you wear it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make you pay for it if you break it. I¡¯m a very generous person.¡±

    Compared to Lira, who was frustrated, Ye Tianxin appeared to be calm andposed. She sat on her chair and smiled gracefully as the girls from wealthy families tried to pick a fight with her.

    She suddenly felt that her life had be much more exciting.

    Lira was almost hollering as she said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, who would want to wear your crown?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pretended to look surprised. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t like it? You were staring at it so much that I thought you liked it.¡±

    Lira sarcastically said, ¡°Do you think I would want something from someone who cannot even afford to buy eggs?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pitied her. She then looked at Lira with a very grim expression. ¡°Ms. Lira, I don¡¯t know where you heard such bold ims. You said that our people cannot afford to buy eggs or construct tall buildings. You said that our women bind their feet. You don¡¯t even know if these statements are true, but you still decide to say them. This only shows how ignorant you truly are. I hear that your father wants to build a hotel in the Empire, but aren¡¯t you making him look bad with such rumors? If your father wants to build a hotel in our country, don¡¯t you think that his staff would have visited the Empire to do their research?¡±

    When Lira heard what Ye Tianxin said, she was even more furious. She yelled angrily at her, ¡°Shut up! Why would my father want to build a hotel in the Empire? Who would want to live in such a poor country like that?¡±

 Chapter 1849

    ?

    Chapter 1849: A p Across the Face

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Lira heard what Ye Tianxin said, she shouted, ¡°What nonsense. How can my father go to the Empire to build a hotel? The Empire is so poor. Why would anyone want to live there?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought to herself, ¡°Young people are so ignorant.¡±

    Within less than two years, the Empire would rule the world. The shopping malls and hotels in foreign countries would bow to the people in the Empire for their business. They had to pander to the whims and fancies of the Empire.

    ¡°Ms. Lira, is that what you think, or is that what your father thinks?¡±

    Lira thought that this might be a trap. She hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Of course, it represents both our views.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately took out her cell phone and called Xie Xuning, who was still in the Empire. ¡°Dad, I heard that the Lira Group ns to build a five-star hotel in the Empire. If they want our money, we should be clear about one thing to them.¡±

    Lira did not expect Ye Tianxin to call Xie Xuning.

    She smiled broadly and took Sophie¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Youin to your father over a little argument. How long has it been since west did such a childish thing?¡±

    Sophie let out a mockingugh. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin hung up the phone, she turned to look at Lira with a provocative smile.

    The banquet was organized by Shi Han.

    As the host, Ye Tianxin should¡¯ve been more polite to those ignorant girls.

    However, where the Empire was concerned, Ye Tianxin had to make her stand. She would not allow anyone to insult her country.

    She was a citizen of the Empire. She was born in the Empire. Nothing could ever change that fact.

    While the Empire was not a perfect country, she could not tolerate foreigners attacking the Empire and criticizing its weaknesses.

    Everyone had his shorings and strengths, but she would always believe that the Empire was the best country.

    Ten minutester, Lira received a phone call from her father.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Mr. Lira asked, ¡°Lira, what did you do at the party?¡±

    Lira, bewildered by her father¡¯s question, answered innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t do anything? Why did the Empire suddenly restrict our entry to the country? We had invested 10 billion dors upfront so we could build a hotel in the Empire. Do you want all that money to be spent on nothing?¡±

    When Lira heard what her father said, she gave Ye Tianxin a harsh re. Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t look very fazed by it.

    Just a minute ago, she was sneering at Ye Tianxin forining to her father over a small matter.

    Now, Lira realized that Ye Tianxin¡¯sint had cost her family 10 billion dors.

    Her family may have been filthy rich, but 10 billion dors was an astronomical amount of money.

    Lira was used to being spoiled since she was a child.

    She walked up to Ye Tianxin and asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, this is between us. Why did you get my father involved?¡±

    Ye Tianxin used her napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth. ¡°Ms. Lira, didn¡¯t you say that the people in the Empire can¡¯t even afford to buy eggs? If that¡¯s the case, then we could never afford your five-star hotel. I¡¯m doing your family a favor. I can¡¯t possibly make you lose money here, right?¡±

    Rage flowed through Lira¡¯s veins.

 Chapter 1850

    ?

    Chapter 1850: Anything Can Be Settled Through Brute Force

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin had the audacity to mock her like that.

    Lira raised her hand and attempted to hit Ye Tianxin, but Ye Tianxin held Lira¡¯s wrist and flung it with plenty of force.

    ¡°Ms. Lira, you are the daughter of a prestigious family. You should be minding your manners. You need to uphold your family¡¯s reputation, after all.¡±

    What manners?

    Lira wanted to explode in rage.

    If she caused her family to lose 10 billion dors, her father might forbid her from leaving the house and even decrease her allowance.

    ¡°Lira, calm down.¡±

    Sophie held R¡¯s hand and tried to pacify her. She was worried that if Lira provoked Ye Tianxin any further, the situation would get worse.

    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down. How do you expect me to do that?¡±

    Lira clutched the stem of a wine ss from the table and sshed the wine at Ye Tianxin.

    Although Ye Tianxin had been sick for a while, she was still agile. After all, Li Qingcang and Qie Yiyan trained her inbat. Even though she had not trained herself for a while, she was still graceful and nimble.

    Lira didn¡¯t just miss Ye Tianxin. The wine sshed all over Anna instead.

    Soon, the banquet hall was in utter chaos.

    Ordinary women or women from prestigious families were no different when they fought. They pulled each other¡¯s hair, scratched or spat on each other¡¯s faces, and called each other names.

    The scene at the banquet hall looked like something out of aedy skit.

    Ye Tianxin stood on the sidelines as a bystander, watching the girls in their ugliest state.

    One person in the group shouted, ¡°Hey, stop fighting. She¡¯sughing at us.¡±

    The girls stopped fighting immediately.

    They looked at each other, shocked by their appearances.

    Their gowns were dirty, their makeup was ruined, and their hair was messed up to look like a bird¡¯s nest.

    The banquet hall looked like a mess.

    The person who caused the fight was sitting at the table, tasting her food elegantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go fight her together.¡±

    Tianxin was already an oddball ever since she first appeared at the banquet.

    The banquet had be a disaster because of an uninvited guest.

    Lira thought that the banquet would¡¯ve gone well if Ye Tianxin never showed up.

    The girls would be tasting the exquisite food while gossiping among themselves. They would pretend to be on good terms and pose for photographs with each other. They would post pictures on social media sites for everyone to admire them. They would be able to unt their social status and show off to the public.

    Themonfolk could only dream of living such avish lifestyle.

    Ye Tianxin made them look like a disgrace.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me together?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up. She was wearing a modernized version of the traditional clothing in the Empire.

    The gown retained its traditional style but included other elements in it. The waistline was tailored so well that nobody could tell that Ye Tianxin was pregnant.

    The girls had to band together to fight her. There was strength in numbers.

    They did not think they would lose to one girl, but they did.

    All nine girls were left sprawling on the ground. Ye Tianxin had defeated them all by herself.

    Her movements were swift and nimble. She never hesitated

    ¡°Not only are you all ignorant, but you¡¯re also all pathetic!¡±

    Ye Tianxin wiped her hand with a towel and looked down at the girls as they howled in pain.

 Chapter 1851

    ?

    Chapter 1851: Don¡¯t Fight Them in the Future

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were taunting.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to admit defeat. That¡¯s fine. You can try and hit me. I will admit defeat if you can make me even bow my head.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then tossed the towel on the ground and walked away.

    The girls from wealthy families did not expect Ye Tianxin to be so skilled inbat fighting.

    They had been sent to all kinds of martial arts sses when they were young: taekwondo, jujitsu, and other self-defense skills. It was difficult to learn martial arts. Not many had the willpower to persevere.

    Besides, their families had enough money to hire bodyguards that could protect the girls.

    Why would they want to go through all that training and make lives difficult for themselves?

    They did not expect the girls to start a fight during the banquet, the bodyguards were waiting for them in another room.

    They didn¡¯t expect the girls to start a fight and get beaten up so badly over an uninvited guest.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s moves did not all look so elegant and fancy.

    Li Qingcang had taught Ye Tianxinbat moves that were more practical and for self-defense.

    It did not matter if the moves didn¡¯t make Ye Tianxin look good when she fought. It was more important to cause serious harm to one¡¯s enemy.

    When Ye Tianxin was the only one left standing in the room while the others were all sprawled on the ground, it was clear who looked better.

    Of course, it was Ye Tianxin who looked good in the end.

    The most beautiful kind of move was the one that would lead to victory. Only the winner looked good.

    When Ye Tianxin walked out of the banquet hall, she saw Li Qingcang and ran toward him.

    Li QIngcang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Ye Tianxin running.

    He was worried that she might trip over her skirt and fall.

    ¡°Tianxin, did you not enjoy yourself at the banquet?¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li Qingcang¡¯s hands and smiled sweetly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t fun at all. Those people despise our Empire. They had the audacity to say that we couldn¡¯t afford eggs or build tall buildings. They even thought that our women bind their feet. Qingcang, don¡¯t these ignorant girls seem like a joke to you too?¡±

    Was their behaviorughable?

    Of course.

    The Empire had a strong foundation that could not be destroyed easily. The Empire only liked to put up a front and make other countries think that they were weak.

    In the past, the other countries deemed the Empire to be small, powerless, and weak.

    In reality, the Empire was not as helpless as it seemed.

    ¡°This is ridiculous.¡±

    Li Qingcang agreed with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°So you fought with the girls in the banquet hall. Does it feel good to exercise those muscles?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin flexed her arms. ¡°Qingcang, you should¡¯ve seen me fight just now. I¡¯m so good at it. I¡¯ve not worked out for so long. I suddenly feel so good after fighting. It feels so refreshing andfortable.¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin affectionately and said, ¡°As long as you are happy...¡±

    Nothing else mattered more to Li Qingcang than Ye Tianxin¡¯s happiness.

    As long as she was happy...

    Even if she bore a hole in the sky, he would always be there for her.

    He would mend the hole in the sky.

    ¡°QIngcang, give me a hug.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hands, beckoning for an embrace.

    Li Qingcang scratched the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose lightly.

    ¡°Are you tired now? Next time, you don¡¯t have to fight them yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1852

    ?

    Chapter 1852: Gaining Another Uncle From Nowhere

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang held Ye Tianxin in his arms. She smiled cheekily and said, ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll be sure to call you the next time I get into a fight. My hands will ache if you don¡¯t fight for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then raised her hands with her palms facing Li Qingcang.

    She said yfully, ¡°Qingcang, could you blow on my hands? They hurt so much.¡±

    Li Qingcang gently blew on Ye Tianxin¡¯s fingertips.

    There was an air of love and warmth around the both of them.

    It made the people watching them yearn for the same kind of affection and love.

    Everyone longed for the perfect love in his life.

    She wished for that one person who would treat her like she was everything in the world. The perfect man would do as she wished in his world.

    Even if everyone else abandoned her, he would remain. He would never leave her side.

    Meanwhile, Shi Han had already been informed of what happened at the banquet hall. There were surveince cameras in the banquet hall, so Shi Han had seen everything from the footage.

    Shi Han was a highly principled and protective person.

    He knew that this wasn¡¯t Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    Furthermore, he was aware that a person had to show what they were capable of sometimes. That would deter others from antagonizing him.

    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡±

    Shi Han looked at the Minister of Internal Affairs and asked, ¡°How do you think we should handle this?¡±

    The Minister of Internal Affairs tried to figure out what Shin was trying to say.

    Shi Han called Ye Tianxin ¡°Princess Tianxin.¡± That made her one of them.

    Now that the princess of their family had been bullied, they had to protect her as parents.

    ¡°Your Highness, what Ms. Lira and the otherdies did today was unbing of their status.¡±

    Shi Han nodded in agreement.

    Lira was from a prestigious family. As ady of high social standing, she had many privileges that she could take advantage of. However, it didn¡¯t matter if the only exceptional thing about her was her father¡¯s wealth.

    ¡°Then you should know what we need to do to the Lira Group.¡±

    The Minister of Internal Affairs then left Shi Han¡¯s office quietly.

    Ms. Lira had singlehandedly destroyed all of the Lira Group.

    Everyone knew that Shi Han treated Ye Tianxin like a princess. Who would dig their own grave by bullying his princess? Such people were brainless.

    Some people did not know what death meant.

    The Minister of Internal Affairs was extremely cautious and discreet in carrying out his orders. Anyone in his position needed to be wise and discreet about information.

    He sized up the Lira family thoroughly and managed to appease Sophie and Anna.

    The situation improved tremendously after that.

    Ye Tianxin went back to her room and took off the gown and the crown on her head with Li Qingcang¡¯s help. She then took a shower and changed into a casual dress. She had only rested for five minutes before Shi Han appeared at the door.

    ¡°Tianxin, did you have fun at the banquet today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Han smiled dotingly at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re happy. Tianxin, remember that this is your home. You should never be unhappy in your own home. Do you understand?¡±

    Shi Han sounded very sincere and honest. Not once did he sound patronizing or impatient.

    Ye Tianxin was touched by his genuine concern for her. ¡°Uncle Shi Han, why are you so good to me?¡±

    ¡°I am your uncle.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not that dumb. She said politely, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shi Han.¡±

    She had gained another powerful uncle who loved and doted on her, but she didn¡¯t know where he came from.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s life would be so happy and blissful.

 Chapter 1853

    ?

    Chapter 1853: Tianxin Has Fully Recovered From X-Virus

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows. She looked radiant and energetic.

    Shi Han recalled when Ye Tianxin was brought to him. Not only did she look like she was devoid of life, but she also did not seem to have any energy then.

    He thought to himself that Ye Ling must be the best doctor in the world. Ye Ling was truly a genius. She was so good at her job that she could save someone who was on the brink of death.

    ¡°Tianxin, be a good girl now.¡±

    Shi Han was about to leave the room when Ye Ling walked in.

    She seemed to have run all the way here. Beads of sweat dripped from her nose. Her cheeks were flushed red.

    When Shi Han saw Ye Ling running in such a flustered manner, he anxiously asked, ¡°Ling, did something happen?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head as she held up a report with her hand. Her eyes sparkled with joy.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Tianxin...¡±

    Li Qingcang grew anxious when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s name. He quickly asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Tianxin?¡±

    Shi Han looked at Ye Ling as well. Ye Lingposed herself and took a deep breath. ¡°Tianxin has recovered!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words were like a pebble being tossed into a pond of still water. Everyone seemed to be shaken.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Ling in astonishment. ¡°Mom, is it true? Did you say that I have recovered?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Tianxin. I just received your updated medical results. You¡¯ve been cured of the X-Virus!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She could not believe the news.

    She had been cured. She had recovered. She was now a normal person.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin hugged Ye Ling so tightly that her body stiffened.

    She regained her senses after a few seconds and patted Ye Tianxin on her back. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, Tianxin. It¡¯s only natural that I cure you. I will do anything for you.¡±

    Everyone knew how hard Ye Ling had been working to find a cure for Ye Tianxin. She had been doing her research for days.

    Without Ye Ling¡¯s dedication to finding a cure, Ye Tianxin would never have recovered.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s strong will to live and Ye Ling¡¯s strong devotion to her as her mother was what cured her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Dad the good news.¡±

    Li Qingcang immediately called Xie Xuning and told him about it.

    Xie Xuning was also ted. He then told Li Qingcang, ¡°Don¡¯t let the public know about Tianxin¡¯s recovery yet.¡±

    Xie Xuning could tell that things were not so simple when Qie Wang visited Gu Yancheng¡¯sboratory.

    Perhaps the mastermind was taking advantage of Qie Wang.

    He might as well y along with them.

    ¡°All right Dad, I understand. We¡¯lle back earlier than nned.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±

    A family would only beplete if everyone was together.

    This was especially true for Xie Xuning and Ye Ling. They had been separated for such a long time. Life would be too cruel if they were separated for too long again.

    That night, Shi Han arranged a chartered ne to send all of them back to the Empire. Xie Xuning, Li Xing, Wu Tong, Li XIngchen, and Xie Xinghe were at the airport to pick them up.

    When Wu Tong saw Ye Tianxin at the arrival hall, she smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Tianxin, congrattions on your recovery.¡± She handed a bouquet to Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin took over the flowers. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°I pray that our Tianxin will be always carefree and happy from now on.¡±

 Chapter 1854

    ?

    Chapter 1854: Ye Tianxin Returned to the Empire and Started Her Wedding Preparations

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to announce to the whole world that Ye Tianxin had recovered from the X-virus. However, considering the current situation, they agreed that it¡¯s best to keep it a secret for now.

    Thus, the celebration banquet was held at Lang Garden.

    The best chef at Lang Garden had cooked up an extensive menu,parable to a national banquet.

    During the banquet, Xie Xuning said, ¡°If we want to confuse the enemy, we should not disclose Tianxin¡¯s condition. Instead, we should make it sound like Tianxin¡¯s condition has gotten worse.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition supposedly deteriorated, those with ill intentions would be more opportunistic.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    As long as she had recovered, Ye Tianxin did not mind a little inconvenience in life.

    Lang Garden was always heavily guarded, so nobody could enter easily. Her movements would not be restricted in Lang Garden.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Everyone was ecstatic that Ye Tianxin had recovered. Everyone at the banquet was drinking wine except for Ye Tianxin because she was pregnant.

    Li Xing was especially drunk. He stood and walked up to Wu Tong. He asked, ¡°Wu Tong, are you really going to marry Sheng Yusi?¡±

    Although Wu Tong also drank some wine, she was not as drunk as Li Xing. She frowned as she answered, ¡°Li Xing, how many times do I have to repeat myself? We¡¯re already divorced. Who I¡¯m going to marry is none of your business.¡±

    Li Xing pushed Li Xingchen aside and sat next to Wu Tong.

    ¡°Darling, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll change, all right? Please don¡¯t marry Shang Yusi.¡±

    Li Xing couldn¡¯t imagine Wu Tong living with another man.

    On the other hand, Wu Tong thought that Li Xing had made a fool of himself in front of the others.

    She said, ¡°Li Xing, can you stop embarrassing yourself? We¡¯re celebrating Tianxin¡¯s recovery today. Are you happy now that you¡¯ve spoiled everyone¡¯s mood?¡±

    Li Xing waved his hand dismissively. ¡°My wife is running away with someone else. So what if I embarrass myself?¡±

    Wu Tong gave up. She knew how stubborn and insistent Li XIng could be. It was because of his stubbornness and insistence that she had been giving in. She had given in so much that she had been pushed to her limit.

    ¡°Li Xing, keep this up and I¡¯ll get married to Sheng Yusi tomorrow.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s threat sounded like an explosion to Li Xing.

    He hesitated before saying, ¡°So if I stop saying all this, you won¡¯t marry him?¡±

    Wu Tong replied, ¡°Maybe. Sheng Yusi and I are just friends, at least for now. If I ever begin to see him as more than a friend, I may consider marrying him.¡±

    Wu Tong thought that her marriage to Li Xing was not a total disaster.

    They had their happy moments.

    Most of the time, Li Xing was a calm man with a lot of self-control.

    Apart from the suicide note, she divorced him because she wanted to lead a new life and not just be Mrs. Li.

    If she had not decided to start afresh, she would not have divorced Li Xing.

    Besides, she was going to divorce just as their son was preparing for his wedding.

    Deep down, Wu Tong was still a traditional woman deep inside. She had hoped that their marriage wouldst forever.

    The divorce was just a decision. After making the decision, Wu Tong felt very relieved. However, Li Xing always thought that Wu Tong divorced him because she was unhappy with him.

    Only Wu Tong herself knew how happy and carefree she felt after the divorce.

 Chapter 1855

    ?

    Chapter 1855: Qingcang, You¡¯re Drunk

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Wu Tong, why do you have to behave like this? I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to be blindly filial. I should have given you more respect as my wife.¡±

    Li Xing felt that his biggest mistake was to be too filial without thinking for himself. He admitted that he had gone overboard on several asions. Now that his mother had already passed on, they should¡¯ve just let the matter go.

    ¡°Li Xing, I don¡¯t wish to be married to you again. I don¡¯t want to go back to you. We can¡¯t be together anymore.¡±

    After living with Li Xing for so many years, Wu Tong almost forgot how rxing it was to be single.

    She looked at Li Xing¡¯s drunk face. She didn¡¯t know how to feel.

    ¡°Li Xing, we are family. We may no longer be husband and wife, but we¡¯ll still be family. We don¡¯t have to be married.¡±

    Li Xing was distraught and disappointed. He could not describe how he felt, nor could he describe the kind of pain radiating through his heart.

    The pain was a reminder that he was wrong and he had missed the opportunity to make up for his mistakes all those years.

    Li Xing kept pouring sses of wine for himself.

    Li Qingcangforted his father. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    Li Xing waved Li Qingcang away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are plenty of rooms in Lang Garden.¡±

    He wanted to be drunk.

    He did not want to face his ex-wife while he was sober.

    He recalled the photo of Wu Tong with Shang Yusi. Both of them were talented and good-looking. They looked like a good match. He saw Shang Yusi treating Wu Tong very well. He was very attentive to her needs and took good care of her.

    When he looked at those photographs, he realized his mistake.

    Just like what Xie Xuning said, he should have treated Wu Tong better. He should¡¯ve loved her more. From the day Wu Tong decided to be with Li Xing, she only had him. If he did not treat Wu Tong well, her life would be very miserable.

    ¡°Li Xing, you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Li Xing shook his head in denial. He was soberer than ever. He poured himself a ss of wine and clinked Wu Tong¡¯s ss with it.

    ¡°Wu Tong, if you decide to marry again one day, please let me know. Remember to think of me first, okay?¡±

    Wu Tong nodded. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Li Xing emptied his ss before adding, ¡°My wife is the best wife in the world.¡±

    Everyone was a little drunk that night, but they were all happy.

    The X-Virus was such a deadly virus, yet Ye Ling had found a vine for it. Ye Tianxin had already recovered.

    It was wonderful news.

    Even Li Qingcang drank more wine than usual. He hugged Ye Tianxin as he took in her scent.

    ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Li Qingcang picked up Ye Tianxin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t drop you.¡±

    Although he did not drop her, he still wanted to tease her.

    Ye Tianxin clung tightly to Li QIngcang. ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±

    Li Qingcang nted a kiss on Ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose.¡±

    Ye Tianxin huffed.

    ¡°Tianxin, you should trust me. Even if I hurt myself, I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    As everyone was drunk on wine, Xie Xinghe¡¯s driver drove him and Li Xingchen back to the Xie family¡¯s mansion.

    Wu Tong followed the couple home. She had reached a critical stage in her project and had been spending a lot of time in herboratory.

    Only Li Xing stayed on in the Lang Garden. He slept alone in the guest bedroom.

 Chapter 1856

    ?

    Chapter 1856: Darling, You Are Too Captivating

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning were apanied by their wives.

    ¡°Darling, I know things have been hard for you.¡±

    When Ye Ling came out of the shower, Xie Xuning stood by her side and massaged her stiff shoulders. Ye Ling closed her eyes in bliss.

    ¡°As long as our daughter is cured, the hard work is worth it.¡±

    She then let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m just d Lady Luck was on our side. Otherwise...¡±

    Xie Xuning kissed the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s lips. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks felt flushed hot with blood from Xie Xuning¡¯s kiss. Her eyes twinkled radiantly

    ¡°Xuning, I¡¯m now worried about Tianxin and Qingcang¡¯s wedding. I¡±m afraid something may happen then.¡±

    Xie Xuning stopped Ye Ling from continuing by nting a kiss on her lips. He murmured, ¡°You have been protecting them before. Now it¡¯s my turn to protect them.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was flushed red. She wrapped her hands around Xie Xuning¡¯s neck, both of them enjoying their moment of paradise and bliss.

    Xie Xuning might no longer be a young man, but his vigor had not decreased. Even though he was a little drunk, he was more than able to satisfy Ye Ling. At the height of their passion, they felt like they were walking in the clouds. It was sofortable that they just wanted to keep on walking and never stop.

    Xie Xuning gazed loving into Ye Ling¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Darling, are you satisfied with my skills?¡±

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes. Just what did he mean by ¡®satisfied¡¯?

    Yes, she was somewhat satisfied. She did not have to lift a finger, yet she could enjoy the moment as if she was being brought to paradise. It was the pinnacle of heights that not everyone could reach. It was where the mind and body became one.

    ¡°Are you unsatisfied with something I did?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled with a look of pure bliss on her face. It made her look much younger than her age.

    Xie Xuning leaned over and kissed Ye Ling on the forehead.

    The kisses seemed to envelop her and bring out an incredible sense of euphoria in her. Her heartbeat doubled as a wave of passion surged over her.

    Ye Ling pushed Xie Xuning gently. ¡°Xuning, stop it.¡±

    Xie Xuning looked at Ye Ling, his hot breath crept up into Ye Ling¡¯s ear. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m going to move.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xie Xuning gravely. Biting her lips, she warned, ¡°No, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t overdo it!¡±

    Fire shed in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes. The passion welling up in him was palpable.

    He looked intently at Ye Ling¡¯s face, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re too captivating. I¡¯m ovee by desire. I cannot control myself.¡±

    In the end...

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning became intimate again. She met warm lips again and surrendered to the passion he always managed to bring her.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s disyed his strength to the fullest, going through wave after wave of euphoria.

    Ye Ling initially held back from screaming out loud but finally cried out in ecstasy. Her voice had be hoarse. She purred like a kitten, grazing Xie Xuning¡¯s heart until he went wild.

    Ye Ling finally copsed in Xie Xuning¡¯s arms. She rolled onto her stomach away from him, ovee with desire and heat. He then let Ye Ling off after being satisfied thoroughly. He seemed to have an insatiable desire for Ye Ling all the time.

    He smiled triumphantly. Although he was no longer a twenty-eight-year-old man, he had a healthy libido and still possessed great vigor.

    Not only would he spoil his wife for the rest of their lives, but he would also prove it to her through his actions.

 Chapter 1857

    ?

    Chapter 1857: Tasting the Food at the Wedding Banquet

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    News that Ye Tianxin had returned to Empire had spread throughout the capital. Everyone wanted to know if she had returned home because there was no cure for the X-virus overseas.

    However, those were just spections. They did not let Ye Tianxin know about them.

    On normal days, Ye Tianxin would lounge around at Lang Garden.

    As the wedding drew near, the chefs at Lang Garden cooked many delicious dishes for Ye Tianxin, intending to make her look like a hale and hearty bride.

    Li Qingcang would leave the house early in the morning and returnte at night. Nobody knew what he was up to.

    One day, Ye Tianxin was taking a nap. By the time she woke up, it was already ten o¡¯clock.

    Lately, Ye Tianxin spent most of her time sleeping every day. It was probably because she was carrying twins. It could also be because she had been in poor health before.

    Hua Wuxia had specially brewed some herbal tea for Ye Tianxin so she could get the appropriate nourishment for her body. Such herbal tea was not harmful to pregnant women. Not only was it harmless, but it was especially beneficial for the body.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you awake?¡±

    Ye Ling saw Ye Tianxin holding a cup of herbal tea. The air was wafting with its fragrant aroma.

    Ye Tianxin made a hand gesture and said, ¡°Mom, I just woke up. I haven¡¯t even had a sip of water, but when I weighed myself, I realized that I have put on a lot of weight.¡±

    Ye Lingughed. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s normal to gain weight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin let out a long sigh. ¡°Mom, by the time the two babies are born, I¡¯ll get fat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you will think now, but you¡¯ll lose weight when your babies are born and you start to breastfeed. Furthermore, you¡¯re expecting twins. You¡¯ll lose all the weight very quickly.¡± Ye Ling then took out a booklet and handed it to ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, do you want to take a look at this?¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked in surprise, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Ye Ling replied, ¡°Today we¡¯re going to try out the dishes for the wedding banquet.¡±

    ¡°Am I supposed to go, too?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    The driver then sent both Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin to the restaurant where the wedding would be held. The restaurant was no ordinary ce; none of the guests were justmon folk. The staff of the restaurant, including the chefs and waiters, had worked for nationwide banquets. Everyone had been professionally trained.

    It meant that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s wedding was being held at a high standard. It was like a banquet held on a national level.

    The car drove up to a small white house.

    Ye Ling pushed the wheelchair-bound Ye Yianxin into the house.

    The well-trained servers led them into the tasting room. The menu at the wedding banquet had been set by Wu Tong and the chef. As most of the ingredients were seasonal, the chef only started preparing the dishes when both women arrived.

    The wedding banquet was not those held normally with ten guests at a table.

    The chef would prepare different sets of tableware, specifically based on the menu chosen by Wu Tong. They included utensils and cutlery made of Chinese porcin, ceramics, gold, silver, bronze, and copper. They would be presented with each dish based on its suitability.

    The Empire had a long history and culture. Different periods were characterized by different delicacies. The chefs of the Empire were like artists. They took the pursuit of beauty very seriously.

 Chapter 1858

    ?

    Chapter 1858: Tianxin, Are You Ready?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ladies, are you ready?¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Ye Tianxin, who nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    The door of the room opened. The waitresses, dressed in uniforms, walked in with the first course of the dinner.

    The waitresses were at least 1.68 meters tall, pretty, and fair-skinned. They all looked stunning.

    The waitressed had undergone rigorous training. It made sense that their etiquette and manners surpassed even that of ne stewardesses.

    ¡°This is the first dish of the day. May all your wishese true.¡±

    Ye Tianxin watched as the waitress ced the dish in front of her gracefully. The waitress lifted the lid of the bowl with her slender fingers. There was a faint whiff of the aromatic dish. The soup bowl was shaped like a persimmon, imprinted with the word ¡°happiness¡± on it twice. Inside the bowl was a clear-looking soup that would whet any guest¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°This is a chicken soup stewed with persimmon cake and red lotus. Our chef had simmered it for 48 hours. Before serving the dish, we removed the oil ingredients and simmered them again for half an hour. This soup is as clear as water, but the aroma will linger in your mouth for a long time.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a sip of the soup. It tasted so refreshing that she took another spoonful almost immediately. Even after she finished the entire bowl, she was still savoring the taste of the soup.

    There were several small appetizers served after the soup.

    ¡°The cold dishes consist of crystal shrimp, tofu fish rolls, goose liver, vegetables fried with scallions, and thousandyer bean curd cake.¡±

    The cold dishes were inmp-shaped vessels that were simr to those used in the pces of the olden days. They made the dishes look ancient yet charming.

    Ye Tianxin tasted a little of each dish. The five types of dishes represented the five elements of gold, earth, water, fire, and earth. The dishes were all excellent.

    The chefs of nationwide banquets were all highly aplished with exemry culinary skills. Their understanding of the timing and temperature of each dish was exceptional. Dishing up the food a minute earlier orter would ruin its perfect taste.

    Ye Tianxin thought of those heiresses she met overseas who had never truly tasted such exquisite dishes. She mused to herself, ¡°If they had the luxury of tasting the food in the Empire, they¡¯d realize that their so-called seven-star hotel would be just a worthless ything for our ancestors.¡±

    ¡°This is our first dish, steak smoked in lotus leaves.¡±

    The steak was cut into small cubes, with a wisp of the fragrance of the lotus leaves floating in the air. The meat was tender and smooth enough to melt in their mouths. They could taste more than ten types of spices in the meat, mixing into a peculiar harmony.

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling drank some water in between every dish to cleanse their ptes, so they could taste each dish without the taste of the previous dish in their mouths.

    ¡°The second dish is Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°The third dish is Jade Hibiscus.¡±

    ¡°The fourth dish is...¡±

    The exquisite-sounding dishes were served for Ye Tianxin to keep eating. Her mood improved as she tasted the mouthwatering dishes.

    ¡°Ms. Xie, do you have anyments on today¡¯s menu?¡±

    Ye Ling handed a note with suggestions on the dishes to the staff who was in charge of exining the dishes to them.

    ¡°The order of the dishes may need to be adjusted, Also, some of our guests may be allergic to seafood or some other ingredients. Have you prepared any substitutes for them?¡±

 Chapter 1859

    ?

    Chapter 1859: Gifts for the Guests

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°We have already received the guest list and looked through the food allergies of some of the guests. Please rest assured that there will be no idents during the dinner.¡±

    Ye Ling then asked Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She had not expected her wedding banquet to be held the same way a national banquet would be conducted.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll make sure we serve the most perfect dishes to the wedding guests.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling walked out of the white house, with Ye Tianxin feeling a little drowsy. She asked, ¡°Mom, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to look at boxes for us to give the presents to the guests.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was taken by surprise. ¡°We even have to gift presents to the guests? Why?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We have to present gifts to the guests.¡± Ye Ling did not know much about the custom. Wu Tong was more familiar with the practices as she had always lived in the capital. She had been the one making the arrangements for the wedding, while Ye Ling was busy with her research on the X-virus.

    Whenever Wu Tong was busy and could not cope, Li Xingchen would help as well.

    Li Qingchen had been the one in charge of the gift exchange.

    ¡°Xingchen, it¡¯s a lot of work. Thank you.¡±

    Li Xingchen smiled sweetly. ¡°Aunt Ling, you¡¯re too polite. As long as I¡¯m part of the Xie family and we are all friends, I have to help. Besides, Tianxin is also my sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xingchen is not an outsider. Mom, you can dispense with all the formalities. There¡¯s no need to thank her.¡±

    Li Xingchen took out the gift box that she had prepared and handed it to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling looked at the ancient-looking box. She didn¡¯t know what to think about it.

    ¡°Xingchen, what is this?¡±

    Li Xingchen opened the box and exined it to both of them at the same time. ¡°I had this box custom-made. This box contains gifts for the guests. They can be reusedter. It can also be used as a jewelry box for thedies.¡±

    The box had a small mirror set on the wooden interior.

    ¡°I will put Grandma¡¯s Jiameng embroidery in thispartment.¡±

    Li Xingchen took out the hand-woven embroidery sewed by the students in the School of Jiameng Embroidery. The design on the embroidery was a baby panda with a few sticks of bamboo scattered next to it.

    ¡°Each guest will have a different design. Aunt Ling, Tianxin. I¡¯m thinking that we need to give a special present to the guests. If we use this as a gift, more people can get to know about Jiameng embroidery. It also shows our sincerity.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Xingchen and praised, ¡°Xingchen, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you shouldn¡¯t praise me too much. My head will start to swell.¡±

    Li Xingchen then took out a small ceramic bottle from which she poured out a scent ball. She exined, ¡°Tianxin, this is a scent ball. I made a trip to the town which specializes in making porcin to have the bottle custom-made. This scent ball is newly developed by a master of perfume. It¡¯s very popr among both the young and old.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know much about the scent ball, which had a very strong scent. The fragrant was refreshing, somewhat like peppermint.

    ¡°Xingchen, this gift box has so manyyers.¡±

    Li Xingchen smiled and said, ¡°Yes. This gift box is like Pandora¡¯s box. Everyyer contains a different gift. Tianxin, what do you think is in the next box?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know what to think. She didn¡¯t know what was going on in the mind of someone as meticulous as Li Xingchen.

 Chapter 1860

    ?

    Chapter 1860: A Perfect and Unforgettable Wedding

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Xingchen had enjoyed preparing the gifts. She was very happy that her brother had found the girl of his dreams and both of them were deeply in love with each other. She hoped that they would live a happy and fulfilling life as husband and wife.

    It was a particrly joyous moment for Li Xingchen. She wanted to give the best in life to Ye Tianxin. What she could do now was give them a perfect and unforgettable wedding.

    ¡°There is an exnation for every gift.¡±

    Li Xingchen took out each of the gifts in the gift box and exined in detail what they meant.

    Ye Tianxin was overwhelmed with emotion.

    ¡°Xingchen, you are so nice to me.¡±

    Li Xingchenughed. ¡°Tianxin, I just want you and Qingcang to be happy forever.¡±

    Other than the handkerchief and scent pall, there was also a silvermemorative coin with a portrait of Ye Tianxin and Li QIngcang in the box.

    The wedding of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang was a long-awaited one. Many people were waiting eagerly for this moment

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone from the state-owned bank to mint the coin for me. Check it out. Doesn¡¯t it look like you two?¡±

    The coin had more significance and was more memorable than a photograph.

    Li Xingchen added, ¡°Look at this coin. I have included a serial number on each coin. It¡¯s a unique number. You can trace the coin when necessary.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked closely at the picture of herself and Li Qingcang imprinted on the coin. The picture looked very real.

    She knew that Li Xingchen must have gone to a lot of trouble to have all the gifts done.

    ¡°Xingchen, thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling was genuinely grateful for Li Xingchen¡¯s help. She had done a lot for the wedding.

    ¡°Aunt Ling, you don¡¯t have to keep thanking me. We¡¯re family.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it anymore. We¡¯re all family.¡±

    After looking at the gifts, Li Xingchen had to go back to work and left first.

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin then went to the shopping mall to buy some stuff.

    As news of Ye Tianxin¡¯s recovery was not announced to the public, she went out in a wheelchair with a hat and mask. Her illness appeared to be more serious to others.

    Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin shopped leisurely in the mall.

    Ye Ling¡¯s main purpose was to let Ye Tianxin get some fresh air outside. She had been cooped up in the house all day. She was afraid her daughter might get bored.

    Ye Tianxin had many things that she wanted to buy in the mall. She wanted to prepare stuff for the twins in her belly.

    Ye Tianxin pointed to a pink dress with little flowers at the disy window and asked, ¡°Mom, look at this little dress. Don¡¯t you think Yoyo will look very cute in it?¡±

    Ye Ling said, ¡°If you like it, then just buy it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always wanted a baby girl so I can dress her up in pretty dresses every day. Won¡¯t she look cute?¡±

    Ye Ling let out a softugh when she heard that.

    ¡°I used to think like you in the past. I wanted to treat you like a princess. I wanted to style your hair in various ways and let you wear many different dresses every day.¡±

    Ye Ling felt regretful that she and Xie Xuning never got to watch Ye Tianxin grow up. They had missed out on Ye Tianxin¡¯s childhood.

    By the time they wanted to do something for her to make up for it, she did not need those things anymore.

    ¡°Mom, look. Isn¡¯t that Uncle Qie Wang?¡±

    Ye Tianxin saw Qie Wang at a distance. He was wondering whether or not he should approach them.

    Ye Ling did not like Qie Wang. He was the reason why she was separated from Xie Xuning for so many years.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±

 Chapter 1861

    ?

    Chapter 1861: Qie Wang, Do You Have to Rub Salt Into Our Wounds?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, Qie Wang had already seen Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin in the mall. He quickly walked up to them and called out to Ye Ling in a sheepish manner. ¡°Ling.¡±

    Ye Ling faked a smile as she looked at Qie Wang. She despised the man who shirked his responsibilities yet acted as if he had done nothing wrong.

    The most frightening thing about a person was not the mistake he hadmitted. It was when he refused to admit his mistake and change for the better. Instead, he would go on andmit more mistakes until they reached the point of no return.

    ¡°Qie Wang, what is it that you want?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s tone sounded extraordinarily cold.

    Qie Wang looked at Ye Tianxin with concern. ¡°Ling, I heard that Tianxin was infected with the X-virus. Has her condition improved? Is she feeling better?¡±

    Ye Ling did not know if Qie Wang was genuinely concerned for Ye Tianxin or if he was putting on an act.

    She replied, ¡°Qie Wang, are you rubbing salt into our wounds?¡±

    Qie Wang hesitated, not knowing how to respond to her question.

    A thought came into his mind when he looked at Ye Ling¡¯s cold and aloof expression. He wondered why Xie Xuning had insisted that he only loved Ye Ling.

    Was Li Zhiwei not good enough?

    Both of them grew up together with Zhiwei. Xie Xuning and Li Zhiwei were childhood sweethearts.

    Why did it turn out this way?

    He could understand why Zhiwei liked Xie Xuning, but he could not understand why Xie Xuning was so madly in love with Ye Ling.

    Perhaps love was illogical and iprehensible. There didn¡¯t always have to be a reason for loving someone.

    Xie Xuning had fallen in love with Ye Ling. He had eyes for nobody else.

    Qie Wang tried to exin. ¡°No, Ling. That¡¯s not what I meant to do. I¡¯m now working in a medical research center and studying the X-Virus. Maybe one day I cane up with a vine for the X-Virus and find a cure for Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned sorrowful.

    ¡°Qie Wang, Tianxin is already in a bad state. Please don¡¯t rub salt into our wounds. I just want Tianxin to be a happy and cheerful bride now.¡±

    Qie Wang turned to look at Ye Tianxin from a distance. She was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a mask and hat. He thought to himself, ¡®Tianxin¡¯s condition must be very serious.¡¯

    Otherwise, she would not be sitting in a wheelchair.

    Xie Xuning had been so unfortunate. He had found his daughter after so much hardship, yet she was now infected with an incurable disease.

    ¡°Ling, you are Tianxin¡¯s mother. How can you give up on your daughter? You can¡¯t give up on Tianxin, no matter what happens. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Ling retorted sarcastically, ¡°Qie Wang, haven¡¯t you always wished that Xuning and I would break up? If I am separated from Xuning, Zhiwei will get what she wants.¡±

    Qie Wang was embarrassed to look at Ye Ling. ¡°Ling, Li Zhiwei is no longer in this world.¡±

    She was already dead. He saw her car explode for himself. He also heard her cries for help. Qie Wang would always remember such a horrifying scene.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Ling did not want to have anything to do with Qie Wang. He was a scumbag to her.

    Qie Wang refused to let Ye Ling leave. He walked up and blocked her way. ¡°Ling, can you please do me a favor?¡±

    Ye Ling stood still, her face devoid of any expression.

 Chapter 1862

    ?

    Chapter 1862: Can Tianxin Keep Her Baby?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang immediately exined, ¡°Ling, I want to give something to Mingzhu. Can you help me choose a present for her?¡±

    ¡°I am very busy. There are many things to buy for Tianxin¡¯s wedding. Go and get the gift yourself.¡±

    Ye Ling then walked away, pushing the wheelchair.

    Qie Wang chased after them, blocking Tianxin¡¯s way. He patted his chest in confidence and said, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I promise to find a cure for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gasped, ¡°Uncle Qie Wang, please don¡¯t give me false hope.¡±

    Qie Wang felt that Ye Tianxin must¡¯ve been in utter despair to say that. She must have given up any hope of finding a cure.

    He bent down to look at Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, please trust me. You will be fine. Nothing will happen to you. You will surely recover.¡±

    Ye Tianxin then started sobbing softly.

    Qie Wang clenched his fists as he watched Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin leave. A feeling of helplessness and heartache welled up in him.

    As soon as he returned to theboratory, Qie Wang started doing his research.

    In the past, Qie Wang did not excel at doing research and experiments. It was a new field of study for him; he often had to cope with the fatigue and stress from his work.

    However, he vowed to find a cure for Ye Tianxin.

    Although Xie Xuning no longer regarded him as a good friend, Qie Wang would always treat him like one.

    He wanted to do something for Xie Xuning.

    Meanwhile, when Gu Yancheng heard the news of Qie Wang working hard in hisboratory, he asked his secretary to make an appointment for Qie Wang to see him at his office.

    He had personally poured a cup of tea for Qie Wang. ¡°Mr. Qie, are you unhappy about anything?¡±

    Qie Wang looked at the concern on Gu Yancheng¡¯s face. He thought, ¡°Did he not love Tianxin?¡±

    Surely Gu Yancheng would lend a helping hand if he knew that Ye Tianxin could not be cured.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, do you think that we can start researching a cure for the X virus?¡±

    Gu Yancheng didn¡¯t move his hand. His face was devoid of any expression.

    ¡°Mr. Qie, did youe up with a bottleneck for your research?¡±

    Gu Yancheng did not mention Ye Tianxin in front of Qie Wang, but thetter could not help but bring the subject up.

    ¡°I heard that there is no cure for Ye Tianxin. She¡¯s now back in the capital. I heard that the Xie and Li families want to hold the wedding for them while she is still alive. They did not want her to have any regrets.¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s face darkened when he heard that.

    ¡°Mr. Qie, are you telling the truth?¡±

    Qie Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Of course, it was the truth.

    ¡°I met Ye Tianxin at the mall today. She was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a hat and a mask. She looked so frail and tiny in the wheelchair. She sounded breathless when she spoke. It was as if she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to talk. Tianxin was not like that in the past. She used to have so much energy...¡±

    Qie Wang clenched his fist, smoldering with resentment.

    From the day Gu Yancheng knew Ye Tianxin, she was a sweet and pretty girl.

    Even Qie Wang felt so much heartache for Ye Tianxin now.

    He was thinking that Xie Xuning must¡¯ve been even more heartbroken.

    ¡°Then, what about her baby? Can she keep her baby?¡±

    Gu Yancheng then realized that he had asked a pointless question.

    Ye Tianxin was already dying.

    How could she protect her child?

    Was his adorable son going to be robbed of his chance toe into this world?

    Qie Wang shook his head forlornly. ¡°Chairman Gu, Tianxin can¡¯t even save herself now. How is it possible that she can keep her baby? This is horrible. It¡¯s such a pity. I heard she¡¯s expecting twins, a boy and a girl.¡±

 Chapter 1863

    ?

    Chapter 1863: Young Master, Please Give Me the Antidote

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yancheng froze, his face twisted with pain. As he looked out at the full-length mirror in his office, a strong feeling of resentment rose in his heart.

    Why was God so cruel to Ye Tianxin? She was a kind-hearted girl who did nothing wrong. Why could God not be kind to her?

    ¡°Mr. Qie, you can continue with your research.¡±

    After Qie Wang left, Gu Yancheng thought for a while before dialing Ye Zhizhou¡¯s number.

    Ye Zhizhou heaved a sigh of relief when he received Gu Yancheng¡¯s call.

    He was worried that Gu Yancheng would not fall into his trap.

    Although Gu Yancheng had made a promise to him at the beginning, Ye Zhizhou knew there were many variables in his n. He was not fully certain that it would seed.

    To ensure his n proceeded more smoothly, Ye Zhizhou had arranged for Qie Wang to work in Gu Yancheng¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, I want the antidote for the X-Virus.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou had previously given some drugs to Gu Yancheng. In turn, he sent them for testing at theboratory.

    Theboratory had confirmed that the drugs could cure the X-Virus.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, please remember one thing. How should you address me in the future?¡±

    To get the cure for the X-Virus from Ye Zhizhou, Gu Yancheng had to swallow his pride and address Ye Zhizhou as ¡®Young Master¡¯.

    Ye Zhizhou was jubnt.

    Gu Yancheng was so powerful in the past, but now he had no choice but to humble himself and admit his mistake.

    He had to make himself strong. Only then would others bow down to you and submit themselves to him.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice was low as he said, ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you want the antidote that badly? I can give it to you, but are you sure that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang will ept your medicine even if you give it to them?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou knew how cautious Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were. Even if Gu Yancheng gave them the antidote, Li Qingcang might not be willing to let Ye Tianxin take it.

    He had to consider how Ye Tianxin would take the medicine.

    Gu Yancheng wanted Ye Tianxin to live badly. He would do anything for her to stay alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beg Li Qingcang to agree. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be moved by my sincerity.¡±

    ¡°All right then. You can go ahead and try, but you need toe and get the medicine.¡±

    The next day, Gu Yancheng took the medicine and went to look for Li Qingcang.

    When Li Qingcang received Gu Yancheng¡¯s call, he snorted.

    His men had been monitoring Gu Yancheng closely.

    It had been made known long ago that Gu Yancheng was very close to Ye Zhizhou.

    He had expected Gu Yancheng toe to him with the cure for the X-Virus.

    As soon as the two men met up, Gu Yancheng said, ¡°Li Qingcang, I know you always treat me as your enemy, but can we put aside our differences for now? I have the antidote for the X-Virus. It can treat Tianxin. I want to save Tianxin, too. I hope she can recover.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Li Qingcang silently looked at Gu Yancheng¡¯s handsome face. There was amanding presence about him.

    Even Gu Yancheng felt intimidated. He looked apprehensively at Li Qingcang.

    After a while, Gu Yancheng decided that he could not care less. He opened the box and showed Li Qingcang the drug.

    The medicine was stored in a blue ss bottle.

    If Ye Tianxin had not already been cured, Li Qingcang would¡¯ve been ted to see the drug.

 Chapter 1864

    ?

    Chapter 1864: Rejecting Gu Yancheng¡¯s Antidote

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin had recovered.

    When Gu Yancheng presented the drug to Li Qingcang, he felt no need to ept it.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, how did you get this medicine? Where did ite from?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was stunned by Li Qingcang¡¯s question. Where did the druge from?

    ¡°My friend gave it to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve tested the medicine myself. It won¡¯t harm Tianxin¡¯s body, nor does it have any side effects.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was worried that Li Qingcang would refuse the antidote as it came from him. ¡°Li Qingcang, I have asked people to check on the viability of the drug. I guarantee you that it can cure the X-Virus.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, we appreciate the kind gesture, but we don¡¯t need your antidote.¡±

    After thinking about it, Li Qingcang still refused to ept the antidote from Gu Yancheng.

    He had practiced his reply to Gu Yancheng earlier and repeated what he had memorized.

    Gu Yancheng felt irritated.

    What the hell was Li Qingcang doing? What were they thinking? How could they do this to him?

    ¡°Li Qingcang, why don¡¯t you consider using this antidote? Have you thought about how much Tianxin is suffering right now?¡±

    Li Qingcang was not bothered by Gu Yancheng¡¯s attitude toward him, nor was he offended by his questions.

    As far as he was concerned, Gu Yancheng was insignificant and irrelevant.

    Why should he bother with Gu Yancheng¡¯s usation?

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice became hoarse. ¡°Gu Yancheng, I also hope that Tianxin can be treated, but I can¡¯t possibly use any drug on Tianxin¡¯s body. I don¡¯t even know where this medicine came from.¡±

    Gu Yancheng replied when he heard Li Qingcang¡¯s exnation. ¡°Li Qingcang, I understand your concern. Are you thinking that this antidote may be fake?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    Gu Yancheng tried to convince Li Qingcang to ept the antidote. ¡°Li Qingcang, I¡¯ve had experts in myboratory test this drug. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. You can give it to Tianxin. Don¡¯t worry, I may have no qualms about harming others, but I will never hurt Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang remained unmoved by Gu Yancheng¡¯s exnation.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s body was shaking with anger.

    Was Li Qingcang crazy? Did he even love Ye Tianxin? Tianxin was already in so much pain. How could he be so calm and reject his help? How could he bear to see Ye Tianxin suffer?

    ¡°Li Qingcang, I don¡¯t know what else to say.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was burning with anger. He took the drug and left in a huff.

    Li Qingcang looked at Gu Yancheng with contempt as he walked out of his room.

    If there was a cure for the X-Virus, the drugpany would have already distributed it long ago.

    Since there was no published drug to cure the X-Virus, it was obvious that there was no cure yet.

    Regardless of where Gu Yancheng obtained the antidote, Li Qingcang thought that it was a trap. If he had stepped into the trap knowing that, he would¡¯ve been foolish.

    Gu Yancheng kicked his limousine hard after he came to the car park with the drug. Rage pounded in him like a drumbeat.

    The passers-by stopped to look at Yancheng venting his frustrations on the car. They were probably thinking that the man driving a luxury car could be a lunatic.

    Ye Zhizhou looked out of the window of the car. ¡°Gu Yancheng, have you gone mad?¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Zhizhou, as anger ripped through him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s mad.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou did not take offense at Gu Yancheng¡¯s rudeness. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Gu Yancheng, did Li Qingcang refuse your antidote?¡±

 Chapter 1865

    ?

    Chapter 1865: You Dare to Hijack the Wedding?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yancheng looked coldly at Ye Zhizhou a chilly stare.

    Ye Zhizhou motioned for the driver to open the car door.

    Gu Yanchengsat beside Ye Zhizhou in the car, carrying the medicine..

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you¡¯re too anxious about Ye Tianxin and you missed the most important thing.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou tried to remind him.

    Gu Yancheng did not understand what Ye Zhizhou meant by the most important thing.

    ¡°I just want Tianxin to recover and not be tormented by the virus anymore.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou said enigmatically, ¡°Gu Yancheng, even though you are older than me, you are not wiser. You are not using your brain to think. Please let me analyze it for you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Gu Yancheng was all ears.

    Ye Zhizhou spoke clearly and purposefully.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, I¡¯m very sure you have good intentions. I am certain Li Qingcang is aware too. Then why did he refuse your help? There must be a reason.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Zhizhou, in surprise. ¡°What reason?¡±

    ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. To Li Qingcang, your antidote is like a free lunch. He does not know what will happen if he epts your antidote. What if you demand something from him one day. What should he do then?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was not really dumb. He quickly realized what Ye Zhihzou was saying.y.

    He replied, ¡°This means that Li Qingcang thinks that my antidote may be fake. He is even more afraid that Tianxin may feel grateful to me forever if she takes my medicine and recovers. If I save Tianxin¡¯s life, he will be put in an awkward position; or maybe he just doesn¡¯t want to owe me a favor. So in other words, if I give him the antidote, he will surely reject my offer. But if it¡¯s given to him by someone, he will ept.¡±

    Gu Yancheng thenughed at himself.

    He believed that Li Qingcang was not a superficial person.

    Li Qingcang was madly in love with Ye Tianxin and truly cared for her.

    It was impossible for him to lie about his emotions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think Li Qingcang is suspicious of the effectiveness of the antidote. Perhaps it¡¯s because they¡¯ve had their hopes high in the past and have been disappointed many times.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou had the urge to cut open Gu Yancheng¡¯s brain to see if there was anything inside. He was really foolish.

    ¡°I was thinking you may hijack the wedding if Li Qingcang refused to take your antidote.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that if Li Qingcang refuses to ept your antidote, you can hijack the wedding.¡±

    Gu Yancheng knew that this was their original n.

    He was supposed to hijack the wedding.

    He would take Ye Tianxin away on the day of their wedding.

    Li Qingcang would be all alone on the wedding day without a bride. He would be theughing stock of the world.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cool to hijack the wedding?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice was forceful and determined.

    When Gu Yancheng had sessfully taken Ye Tianxin away, he would spread the news that she had eloped with another man.

    The Xie and Li families would be enemies.

    Once the Li family and the Xie family became enemies, he would have the chance to be unchallenged in the capital.

    There was something to gain in taking the risk and the benefits could be unexpected for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Tianxin¡¯s health.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was really concerned for Ye Tianxin¡¯s well-being. In their past lives, Jin¡¯s mishap had dealt a big blow to her.

    He was worried that the twins that Ye Tianxin was carrying could not be saved.

    If that happened, Ye Tianxin would be unable to ept the truth. She might do something unpredictable.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about Tianxin¡¯s health, which is why you should inject the antidote into her body as soon as possible so she may live a normal life. You should know how painful it is to live with the X-virus.¡±

 Chapter 1866

    ?

    Chapter 1866: Qie Wang and Ye Zhizhou in Cahoots

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Zhizhou tried to hurry Gu Yancheng into taking action.

    Gu Yancheng was so worried about Ye Tianxin that he did not suspect Ye Zhizhou¡¯s off behavior.

    Ye Zhizhou knew Gu Yancheng well; he was not a person who could be rushed.

    ¡°All right, you think about it then. I¡¯ve some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou told the driver to send him to a private clubhouse. In reality, it was not a private clubhouse.

    Ye Zhizhou was the owner of the clubhouse.

    He was not, however, listed as the official owner.

    ¡°I apologize for keeping you waiting, Uncle Qie Wang. I was dyed by another problem.¡±

    As he sat next to Qie Wang, Ye Zhizhou apologized. Qie Wang fixed his gaze on the man with unusuallyrge eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but I don¡¯t believe I know who you are. What do you want of me?¡±

    When Qie Wang heard what Ye Zhizhou stated, he almost choked.

    Mingzhu¡¯s boyfriend?

    Mingzhu was still very young. How could she have a boyfriend?

    Ye Zhizhou patted Qie Wang on the back. He could not act like an obnoxious big boss in front of Qie Wang. Instead, he was a simple and humble young man.

    ¡°Uncle Qie Wang, I¡¯m just kidding. I am Mingzhu¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡±

    Qie Wang was still recovering from the shock of Mingzhu having a boyfriend.

    He looked closely at Ye Zhizhou, as though he was picking a son-inw.

    He had thin lips which meant that he was a frivolous man.

    His skin was also very pale which could mean that he was not in good health.

    He also had a pair of strange-looking eyes.

    Was he wearing colored lenses?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re her ex-boyfriend, there¡¯s no need for us to meet.¡±

    Qie Wang felt he didn¡¯t have to get to know Ye Zhizhou since they had already broken up.

    To begin with, Mingzhu and Qie Wang were not friends. This man¡¯s chances of getting anything from Qie Wang were slim.

    ¡°Uncle Qie Wang, I adore Mingzhu, and I¡¯m determined to reim her affection.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou spoke simply and with honesty in his eyes.

    Qie Wang hesitated for a moment before saying to Ye Zhizhou, ¡°Young man, if you want to win back Mingzhu, you¡¯vee to the wrong person. Mingzhu and I are not close at all.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Zhizhou nodded and started to spin a story about Mingzhu¡¯s love life. ¡°Uncle Qie Wang, Mingzhu had a difficult life all these years. My only wish for her is to lead an ordinary life. I¡¯m here to ask you for your opinion. Do you treat Mingzhu as your daughter? Do you want Mingzhu to live a happy and normal life? If you are willing to give her a good life, I think we should work together for Mingzhu¡¯s sake.¡±

    Qie Wang pondered for a long while.

    He knew he owed Mingzhu too much.

    He wanted very badly to make it up to Mingzhu.

    But Mingzhu and Yan Shanyue treated him so coldly that he did not have any opportunity to get close to either of them.¡±

    ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t think I can be of any help to you.¡±

    Qie Wang looked woefully at Ye Zhizhou.

    Ye Zhizhou would not take no for an answer. Gripping Qie Wang¡¯s hands tightly, he said, ¡°Uncle Qie Wang, I love Mingzhu. I really love her. I hope Mingzhu will always be cheerful and happy. Uncle Qie Wang, you are Mingzhu¡¯s father. I¡¯m sure you will want her to always be happy. Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 1867

    ?

    Chapter 1867: Qie Wang¡¯s Disappointment and Regret

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang wasn¡¯t sure how to feel when he saw Mingzhu¡¯s face, which looked like Yan Shanyue¡¯s.

    Even though he knew she was his daughter, he did not have a real rtionship with her whatsoever.

    The two of them were no different from strangers.

    After Mingzhu¡¯s reprimandation, he wanted to return to living a normal life, but he needed a cause so that he could get out of the predicament; he needed a means for him to get everything back to normal again.

    Mingzhu happened to be the pretext for him to do that.

    To his surprise, reality was not treating him well after he had gotten out of the mental hospital.

    He had lost everything. His son, wife, father, and friends did not want to have anything to do with him. He had even been reced as the hospital director.

    It was as though the whole world had forgotten about his existence.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m not the one you are looking for. Mingzhu didn¡¯t need me to make up for the lost time. It¡¯d be better for me to stay out of her life. That way, she will be happier.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou sneered silently. It was as he expected; Qie Wang was a coward who would only escape from his problems and responsibilities.

    ¡°Mr. Qie, if that¡¯s what you think, then I have nothing to say anymore. I used to think that a father would always prioritize his children no matter what. What more can I say to someone who doesn¡¯t want to care for his child? Well, it is understandable to think you have nothing to do with Mingzhu. You never raised her, after all. The part that disappoints me the most is that you¡¯ve normalized all these things. Do you not feel any remorse toward her at all? If it weren¡¯t for such an irresponsible father like you, Mingzhu could¡¯ve lived a happy life...¡±

    A gleam shed across Qie Wang¡¯s eyes.

    He knew what Ye Zhizhou said was right.

    He was guilty because everyone thought it was his fault that Mingzhu didn¡¯t get to live a good life.

    He was the one responsible for Mingzhu¡¯s miserable life.

    Still, he had been tricked by someone else back then as well.

    Why did no one stand in his shoes and empathize with him?

    He was a victim, too. He was nothing but a pawn.

    ¡°Mingzhu said that the best thing I can do for her is to get out of her life.¡±

    Qie Wang¡¯s voice sounded a little lonely.

    He recalled the good life he used to have, where he had a stable career, a happy family, and friends everywhere.

    Back then, he used to be a spirited person.

    It only hurt all the more whenpared to his current situation.

    Qie Wang could not help but mock himself for losing everything in his life.

    ¡°Who didn¡¯t want a fatherly love? Who didn¡¯t yearn for their father to be someone they could rely on? Mingzhu said that only because you never showed her your care and love. Mr. Qie, you have to consider what is the best for Mingzhu.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou had given Qie Wang sufficient pep talks and hints. Hence, he believed that thetter would fall into his trap soon.

    Gu Yancheng was his pawn, and so was Qie Wang.

    Furthermore, Qie Wang was more important as a pawn.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou waved at Qie Wang and ordered a cocktail. Then he said, ¡°Think about it, Mr. Qie. Remember that you are a father. After being absent from Mingzhu¡¯s life for the past two decades, do you still want to remain the same kind of father for the rest of her life? Look at what Xie Xuning did. He had gone all out in giving Ye Tianxin the best of everything. Qie Wang, are you happy with being inferior to Xie Xuning?¡±

 Chapter 1868

    ?

    Chapter 1868: Making Up with Ming Zhu

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ording to Qie Wang¡¯s memories, Xie Xuning had been extremely kind to Ye Tianxin ever since he discovered she was his daughter.

    In truth, Xie Xuning, who had always kept a low profile, had been publicizing her father¡¯s daughter to everyone.

    As long as Ye Tianxian was pleased, he could let go of his ego.

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on at the time.

    But it was at that point that he began to grasp a bit of it.

    Xie Xuning must have felt that he owed it to Ye Tianxin for the dereliction of a father¡¯s responsibility. Consequently, she had to grow up in a harsh environment while he remained absent the whole time. Thus, he wanted to give her the best things the world had to offer so that she could live forever as an innocent princess.

    Qie Wang realized he did nothing for Mingzhu as he reminisced about the things Xie Xuning had done for his daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got some unfinished business to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    An epiphany hit Qie Wang after he was advised by Ye Zhizhou.

    With that, he left and headed toward Qie Yiyan¡¯s office.

    When Qie Wang arrived, Qie Yiyan instantly ced the documents in the safe box in his hand.

    After all, there were some things that Qie Wang should not have seen.

    Those records were extremely private, and leaking their contents would be disastrous.

    ¡°Can we chat for a bit, Yiyan?¡±

    Qie Yiyan checked the clock and saw that the meeting was still one hour away. So there was enough time for some discussion.

    ¡°Dad, what do you wanna talk about?¡±

    Qie Yiyan poured a ss of water for Qie Wang.

    ¡°I wanna talk about Mingzhu.¡±

    Qie Yiyan thought that Qie Wang still did not give up on the idea of living with them.

    So he was devising strategies to prevent it from happening.

    But who¡¯d have guessed Qie Wang would be interested in discussing Mingzhu?

    ¡°What do you wanna know about Mingzhu?¡±

    ¡°I want to know how Mingzhu¡¯s life has been for the past two decades,¡± Qie Wang said after some reluctance.

    Qie Yiyan happened to have all of the documentation he had gathered concerning Mingzhu at the time.

    So he handed it up to Qie Wang right away.

    From the perspective of a third party, Qie Yiyan could understand some of Mingzhu¡¯s actions. It would be natural for her to be severe in her behavior after being brainwashed since she was a child.

    After all, growing up in such an atmosphere made it practically impossible for anybody to stay pure and innocent.

    ¡°Take your time to read it.¡±

    Qie Wang sat in the office and flipped through pages after pages of the documents of Mingzhu¡¯s growth.

    Qie Wang¡¯s heart sank as she looked at the big stack of paperwork.

    After Qie Wang finished browsing through the papers, he closed them up, turned to stare at Qie Yiyan, and said, ¡°Yiyan, Mingzhu had been suffering for so long. You have to treat her well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. So long as Mingzhu doesn¡¯t do anything that will harm others or our country, I will be good to her.¡±

    After Qie Yiyan finished speaking, the room fell silent for a moment.

    Qie Wang pinched his lips and looked gloomy.

    Although he wanted to make up for the lost time with Mingzhu, he did not know where to start.

    Mingzhu¡¯s impression of him was awful. She loathed him a lot.

    ¡°I will treat Mingzhu well in the future.¡±

    Qie Yiyan remained silent.

    He had the urge to remind Qie Wang that one should learn from their past mistakes and stop rmitting the same error.

    Yan Shanyue and Mingzhu¡¯s hardship would be the perfect example.

    If Qie Wang did not leave his enceinte wife for another woman back then, all those sufferings that Mingzhu had gone through would not have taken ce in the first ce.

    ¡°Dad, I think you should leave Gu Yancheng¡¯sboratory. That man is not a phnthropist. Besides, he must be scheming something behind the scene.¡±

 Chapter 1869

    ?

    Chapter 1869: Does Qie Wang Have Glue For His Brains?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang thought that Qie Yiyan was talking about the matter in which Gu Yancheng had a crush on Ye Tianxin. Putting on a stern expression, he uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, Yiyan. I¡¯ve already told Gu Yancheng that I will never help him sell Li Qingcang out.¡±

    Qie Yiyan let out a sigh and remained speechless.

    There were times when he thought about whether his grandparents had doted on his father too much, which might have caused thetter to be irrational and incapable of being considerate.

    To think that Qie Wang could not even discern friends and enemies.

    It was as clear as daylight that Gu Yancheng was the nemesis of Li Qingcang.

    Yet, he was hell-bent on working closely with Gu Yancheng, all in the name of finding a cure for the X-Virus inside Ye Tianxin¡¯s body.

    Did he have a glue for his brain?

    Both the Li family and Xie family were very much eager to look for a cure for Ye Tianxin. At that time, they had utilized all the resources at their disposal, which was at a national-level scale.

    If they remained unsessful even after deploying their national-level resources, what could Gu Yancheng do?

    It was unbelievable that Qie Wang still wanted to help Gu Yancheng at this point.

    Did he think that Gu Yancheng could pull off a miraculous feat?

    ¡°Whatever suits you best. Alright, dad. If there¡¯s nothing else you wanna say, I¡¯ll head for the meeting now.¡±

    Qie Wang knew that he should not interrupt his son¡¯s work, so he replied, ¡°Okay. I guess I¡¯ll continue with my stuff.¡±

    Qie Yiyan immediately called Li Qingcang after Qie Wang had departed and told him everything that had happened.

    He would never be a dutiful son blindly. So, he chose to let Li Qingcang know his standpoint on this issue.

    When Li Qingcang received the call, he was putting together the infant cradle with Ye Tianxin. ¡°I got it, brother Yiyan,¡± he murmured softly after hearing Qie Yiyan¡¯s narrative. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be frightened of.¡±

    They did not consider Gu Yancheng a person worthy of being reckoned with.

    They had been nning to smoke out the person behind Ye Zhizhou so that they could nab their enemies in one go.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that there might be uncertainties.¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t.¡±

    Li Qingcang crouched down in front of the crib after hanging up the phone.

    After learning that Ye Tianxin was expecting twins, Li Qingcang hadmissioned a custom-made baby cot from a well-known carpenter.

    Xiao Jin and Yoyo were not separated while sleeping since the two cradles were linked.

    After the horizontal bar in the middle was removed, the two cribs would be one.

    Once the central bar was reced, it would naturally transform into two cribs.

    The infants did not move much when they were still newborns. As a result, the center bar might be eliminated.

    Once both of them grew bigger, the middle bar could help separate the two active babies.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you like it?¡±

    The left crib was decorated with sea blue baby items, while the right crib was decorated with pink baby items.

    The blue and pink hues were ideal for identifying the babies¡¯ gender.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a tad early to put up the baby crib now, Brother Li?¡±

    There was still some time before Ye Tianxin¡¯s infants were due to be born.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early.¡±

    Li Qingcang tenderly stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s stomach with his fingers.

    Li Qingcang could immediately feel the babies kicking and hitting him from within as if they were greeting him.

    Li Qingcang was beaming and looked like a devoted parent.

    ¡°I want to make sure we¡¯ve nned everything ahead of time so that nothing is missing once they¡¯re born.¡±

    Ye Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief as he leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest. ¡°I had worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to hang on until now because my illness was so serious before, but thank heavens our babies are courageous spirits.¡±

 Chapter 1870

    ?

    Chapter 1870: The Best Feeling Li Qingcang Felt

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang stretched his arm forward and pinched Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose gently with his fingers.

    Then he said, ¡°Tianxin, you are the bravest. Our babies could feel your courage as their mother. As a result, we could ovee the hurdle as a family this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my mother took it the worst.¡±

    Despite the fact that Ye Tianxin had never gone through any formal medical studies or research, she couldprehend the immense strain that Ye Ling was under in that situation.

    To believe that Ye Ling could cure the X-Virus in such a high-pressure setting is incredible. She must be a very level-headed and capable individual.

    ¡°We must treat mom better from now onward.¡±

    Ye Tianxin wrapped her arms around Li Qingcang¡¯s waist and leaned her head against his steady and sultry chest.

    With a soft tone, shemented, ¡°Brother Li, we are really lucky.¡±

    Wu Tong had been in charge of Ye Tianxin¡¯s wedding preparations since she had gotten ill. As a result, all of the nuances were meticulously nned.

    Li Xingchen was the one who had gathered all of the wedding necessities.

    After seeing all of the individuals who loved and cared for them participate in her marriage preparation, she felt grateful.

    Such happiness was something that she had never once imagined she could have before.

    ¡°Hence, we need to lead a happy life so that we won¡¯t disappoint the people who had helped us.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded in acknowledgment.

    They could only strive to live as joyfully as possible in order not to disappoint those who actually loved them.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was pregnant with twins.

    In other words, she needed to provide sufficient nutrients for two babies.

    Ye Tianxin would spend most of her time eating and sleeping.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t at first. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m starting to feel a little hungry.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stuck out her tongue a little yfully. Li Qingcang took advantage of the situation by pecking her on the lips.

    His kiss was like a drizzle and gentle breeze that pervaded every inch of her, covering her entire being.

    Li Qingcang could help but raise his brows and the corners of his lips in satisfaction at the experience of the smooch.

    The feeling of having his wife in his arms and being able to kiss her whenever he wanted was the best.

    ¡°Do you wanna eat me?¡± Li Qingcang asked in a hoarse and alluring voice.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face blushed a little. Covering her face with her hands, she gaped at Li Qingcang expectantly with her eyes wide open.

    At that, her heartbeat became a little faster.

    ¡°Can I eat you?¡± She asked, smirking.

    Ye Tianxin was already pregnant for more than three months at that time. ording to the normal pregnancy cycle, some light exercises could benefit her physiologically.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Qingcang rejected Ye Tianxin in the face of her expectant look.

    Ye Tianxin pouted and replied in a displeased tone, ¡°This is too much, brother Li. Why did you flirt with me if we can¡¯t do it in the first ce? Was it funny?¡±

    Li Qingcang chuckled, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s fun to tease you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin immediately jumped to her feet and eximed, ¡°Tsk! Am I just a toy to you?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re not a toy. You¡¯re my wife.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried Ye Tianxin to the bedroom. ¡°Honey, I can make you feel incredibly amazing even if I can¡¯t do it,¡± he whispered, moving his lips near to her ear.

    Ye Tianxin gently lowered her hand down as she stared at Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t you want to do it?¡± she teased when it got to a certain point.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cross that line!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s abstinence was really something else.

 Chapter 1871

    ?

    Chapter 1871: Li¡¯s Great Stamina Troubles Tianxin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He would prevent himself from doing things he could not do.

    No matter what, he could not put Ye Tianxin and their child at risk just to gratify his carnal desire.

    ¡°No can do!¡±

    Tianxin turned around andunched herself at Li Qingcang.

    She stroked her hands all around Li Qingcang tantalizingly while riding on his body, burning him with desire.

    ¡°Tianxin, stop fooling around.¡±

    Li Qingcang gritted his teeth and warned while grabbing Ye Tianxin¡¯s misbehaved hands.

    Ye Tianxin raised a smile and asked, ¡°Brother Li, am I no longer attractive now that I¡¯ve gained some weight?¡±

    Was she simply doubting her own attractiveness?

    What a ridiculous question!

    Given how turned on he was at the moment, Li Qingcang would have released the sexual beast inside him if Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t pregnant.

    He couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that Ye Tianxin was expecting a child. He could not do anything with Ye Tianxin, regardless of how much he was burned with lust for her.

    If something were to happen to her, he would be the one who had to deal with all the anxieties. At the end of the day, there was no way he would destroy his future just to indulge in temporal pleasure.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are truly captivating. It¡¯s true...¡±

    About an hourter, Ye Tianxin felt like she had just been washed ashore.

    She felt like a dying fish on the seashore at that time.

    The fluttering and sense of being on the verge of death made everything seem strange as if she were in a trance.

    At the time, Li Qingcang was delighted with Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition. Her skin was gleaming all throughout after being gently massaged.

    The sight of that made Li Qingcang¡¯s throat dry up. A tremendous desire to kiss her flesh suddenly surfaced in him.

    ¡°So, do you think you are enchanting? Hmm?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded after hearing Li Qingcang¡¯s question and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    How could she believe she wasn¡¯t enchanting after Li Qingcang had treated her like royalty for so long?

    She even thought her charisma was unrivaled.

    ¡°Do you want me to bring you to the bathroom to clean?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Tianxin said weakly.

    Li Qingcang had murmured in her ear earlier, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± and her mind was constantly reying those words.

    I¡¯ll wait for you, what exactly did he mean? That could only imply he would love her unconditionally and make her feel wonderful after her confinement.

    Li Qingcang grabbed a damp towel and wiped Ye Tianxin¡¯s body. Her cheeks flushed from ear to ear at the thought. She seemed to be the one who started flirting initially. Despite this, she was always the first to sumb to exhaustion.

    Was she physically weak? Or was Li Qingcang¡¯s stamina too great?

    Li Qingcang was satisfied with his work after everything was done. However, he had the impression that ever since she became pregnant, Ye Tianxin¡¯s body had grown more sensitive.

    Could it be that pregnant women be more susceptible to stimtion because of the high estrogen secretion?

    ¡°Do you wanna sleep?¡± Li Qingcang asked in a soft tone.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She had to do that or else her feet would be wobbly if she were to stand up at that moment. She felt as though she had been swept away by an ocean wave, heightening her anticipation and anxiety.

    ¡°I want to sleep hugging you.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached forward and drew Ye Tianxin into his embrace after speaking.

    Ye Tianxin was a mother-to-be. She promptly fell asleep after getting a whiff of Li Qingcang¡¯s body scent after exhausting all of her power earlier.

    As he took in the image of her sleeping body, a grin flickered over his lips. He was the happiest man on the at the time.

    He was sitting close to her and their child. While their child was within her stomach, she was in his arms.

    His entire universe was contained inside his grasp.

 Chapter 1872

    ?

    Chapter 1872: The Family Vi Is on Fire

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At first, Li Qingcang had only wanted to stay by Ye Tianxin¡¯s side while she slept. He did, however, find himself drifting asleep. It was already nightfall when he woke up.

    Those who had gone out for work throughout the day had returned to Lang Garden. Li Hang, who had divorced his wife and whose son had already married, was one of them.

    Staying in the Li family¡¯s vi might be boring for Li Hang. So he gathered his belongings and carried them to the Lang Garden¡¯s guest room. It wouldn¡¯t harm if he stayed in one of the unupied rooms.

    While Ye Ling seemed unconcerned, Xie Xuning was a little bothered by it.

    When Xie Xuning came home, he saw that Li Hang settledfortably under a vine tree, drinking tea and holding a document in his hand as he browsed through it intensively.

    ¡°Li Hang, don¡¯t you have a house of your own?¡± Xie Xuning asked, irritably.

    ¡°Xuning, Li Qingcang is my son,¡± Li Hang remarked, setting aside the paper in his palm, unbothered by Xie Xuning¡¯s remarks.

    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Xuning let out a sarcasticugh.

    Some words were unnecessary, and Xie Xuning immediately understood what Li Hang was trying to say.

    ¡°Are you telling me that at this young age, you¡¯d have to rely on your son for your living?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my son supporting me every day? It¡¯s only natural,¡± Li Hang continued, staring at Xie Xuning. ¡°To be honest, I just thought the Lang Garden was a nice ce with a good environment. I like the food here as well. No matter what, you¡¯ll still have to pay for the chefs, gardeners, and domestic helpers, with or without me. So it doesn¡¯t make much difference whether I¡¯m staying here or not.¡±

    Xie Xuning cracked a dryugh after hearing Li Hang¡¯s tant words. Then he uttered, ¡°You¡¯re really something else. I don¡¯t mind if you want to stay here for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t have many helpers here, so your stay won¡¯t be too expensive. But think about it before you make any rash decisions. Do you n to rot on the dole like a scrooge here for the rest of your life? Do you n to kick start your retired life this early?¡±

    Li Hang quickly recognized the meaning in Xie Xuning¡¯s statements. An interesting thought popped out of his mind.

    ¡°Xie, I wish to reconcile my marriage with Wu Tong, and it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    With that, Li Hang immediately jumped to his feet.

    Xie Xuning watched his silhouette as he strode off rapidly. It came as a surprise to him since he did not say anything specific. He wondered what had happened that caused Li Hang to have that idea in mind.

    That night, Li Hang returned to his vi. As he nced at hisrge but barren mansion, he began to miss the color and warmth of the Lang Garden. Xie Xuning was right after all. He had to be the one who made an effort to make up with his wife.

    Li Hang wanted to drink some hot water in the middle of the night. So he stood up and began to boil water. He did, however, manage to burn down the entire kitchen for some reason.

    An epiphany moment urred while Li Hang stood in the kitchen that was on fire. He then strolled over to the sofa and pretended to be sleeping. After receiving a report of the incident, the fire department responded immediately to put it out.

    Meanwhile, they alerted Wu Tong, who was still on the job at the time. Fortunately, the fire did not spread around quickly, and Li Hang, who had pretended to be asleep earlier, was unharmed.

    ¡°Wu Tong, it¡¯s reallyte now. Do you think you can take me in?¡± Li Hang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Forget about it,¡± Li Hang added, without waiting for Wu Tong to react. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Xinghe and ask him to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Li Hang, did you burn the house down on purpose?¡± Wu Tong said, peering at Li Hang.

    ¡°Do I appear like someone who would do anything so immature andme?¡± Li Hang questioned Wu Tong.

    After some contemtion, Wu Tong thought that even Li Hang would not be so ridiculous as to put the vi on fire purposely.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the servant to prepare hot water for you before you went to sleep? Why did you do it yourself and end up burning the house down?¡± she said glumly. ¡°Cang¡¯s wedding is only around the corner. Where do you expect the guests to stay now?¡±

 Chapter 1873

    ?

    Chapter 1873: She Had to Appreciate His First Time

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Hang looked at Wu Tong, ¡°Wu Tong, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell the contractors to speed up the work.¡±

    ¡°Come stay at my house tonight, and we¡¯ll ask your secretary to find a ce for you tomorrow.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s response was exactly what Li Hang was waiting for. Secretly, he suppressed his happiness and followed Wu Tong to her apartment.

    Li Hang thought that they would share the same bed that night, but Wu Tong simply tossed some pillows and covers to him. She said, ¡°Li Hang, you¡¯ll sleep in the study tonight.¡±

    When Li Hang heard this, he was disappointed and silent for a moment. Then he thought that being in the apartment was a great improvement from before.

    Li Hang happily took the pillows and covers. He thanked her warmly. As a man, he had to know when he needed to work with the situation. When it was time to stand down, he would not be forcing things right at this moment.

    Li Hang got up at six the next morning to make breakfast. As someone who had never once been inside the kitchen to do anything, this was the first time in his life that he had gone inside the kitchen to cook.

    Wu Tong¡¯s apartment was notrge, so the kitchen was even smaller.

    As soon as Li Hang stepped inside the kitchen, he had no idea how to even begin.

    He thought about cooking some porridge. Although Li Hang himself had never made it himself, he had eaten it many times before.

    He put some water in a pot to boil with the rice. Then, he opened the refrigerator and wanted to find something suitable to make a side dish with the porridge.

    However, this was truly Li Hang¡¯s first time. As a result, he made a mess. There were nonstop banging noisesing from the kitchen. Wu Tong couldn¡¯t sleep at all in her bedroom.

    ¡°Li Hang, what are you doing in the kitchen this early in the morning?¡±

    Li Hang scratched his head in embarrassment. What else did she think he was doing? It seemed obvious that he was making breakfast in the kitchen. She had to appreciate his first time trying to make breakfast.

    ¡°Wu Tong, I just want to make you some breakfast. I can¡¯t stay here doing nothing.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Li Hang as if he was crazy, ¡°Li Hang, don¡¯t burn down my kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Wu Tong, I was too tiredst night that I fell sound asleep. If I hadn¡¯t been so tired, I wouldn¡¯t be making such a mess in the kitchen. Why don¡¯t you go and get ready? Breakfast will be ready in a bit.¡±

    Li Hang considered whether he should give his secretary a call and have some breakfast delivered here instead.

    In the past, he used to watch Wu Tong making breakfasts often. He didn¡¯t think the process was soplicated until he did it for himself.

    After Wu Tong went to the bathroom, Li Hang hurried to clean up the porridge he was cooking. Then, he threw the cucumbers and other things he cut up into the trash.

    He took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a text message to his secretary, hoping that the secretary was awake already.

    As soon as the text message was sent, the doorbell rang.

    Li Hang was still wearing the apron when he answered the door. He saw Sheng Yusi standing outside the apartment, carrying two thermoses in his hands. When he saw Li Hang wearing an apron, he was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Mr. Sheng, what are you doing here?¡±

    Li Hang was not stupid; Sheng Yusi came with two thermoses in his hands. It was easy for anyone to guess what was inside the thermos.

    ¡°I made breakfast to share with Wu Tong.¡±

    That was when Wu Tong came out of the bathroom and greeted Sheng Yusi when she saw him with Li Hang.

    ¡°Professor Sheng, pleasee in.¡±

    Li Hang was pretty pissed off. He didn¡¯t expect this nerd Sheng Yusi to be so crafty that he would have made breakfast for Wu Tong. When Li Hang thought about it, he could not recall himself ever making breakfast for Wu Tong.

    Today was the first time he decided to cook something in the kitchen, but he failed miserably!

    Of course, Wu Tong didn¡¯t think that Li Hang would make breakfast for her. She was just thankful that Li Hang didn¡¯t burn down her kitchen.

 Chapter 1874

    ?

    Chapter 1874: The Wife Said She Was Addicted?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the bowls and chopsticks.¡±

    Meanwhile, Li Hang wondered if the secretary had seen his text message yet. He went back to the kitchen and called his secretary this time on his mobile phone.

    After the call went through, he lowered his voice and said simply, ¡°Go check the text message from me.¡±

    The secretary was rather confounded but still silently read Li Hang¡¯s text messages.

    The breakfast made by Li Hang was inedible. He didn¡¯t care; he took three table settings and ced them on the dining table. He felt he had to at least taste the breakfast if his rival made it for him, but this was mainly for research purposes.

    When Sheng Yusi took out the exquisite-looking food from the thermos, Li Hang felt as if God was raining malice upon him.

    Could this be some take-out food that Sheng Yusi bought at the store?

    He could not believe that Sheng Yusi was capable of cooking up such exquisite food.

    The crystal shrimp dumplings looked incredibly appetizing with their rich stuffing and crystal clear wrapping.

    There was also the barley red bean porridge, which smelled heavenly.

    Even the side dishes looked very tasty.

    ¡°Professor Sheng. It looks like you know how to cook. I¡¯m hungry just by looking at them; you wouldn¡¯t mind if I eat some with you guys, would you?¡±

    Sheng Yusi could never refuse him, especially when he asked nicely.

    Sheng Yusi watched as Li Hang put a crystal shrimp dumpling into his mouth.

    Li Hang thought that it didn¡¯t count if the food only looked appetizing. What mattered was that it tasted good.

    When he took the first bite of the crystal shrimp dumpling, it was truly delicious. The skin of the dumpling was particrly tasty, and the shrimp was juicy and fresh.

    The ingredients were fresh, so it tasted especially good.

    For the first time in his life, he felt powerless.

    ¡°It¡¯s very tasty.¡±

    Sheng Yusi calmly replied, ¡°I like to cook in my spare time. For me, cooking is a new way to destress. In the past, I would cook and eat by myself. It wasn¡¯t much fun. What makes me happy nowadays is for Wu Tong to enjoy the food I made. Every time I see Wu Tong enjoying my food, I feel that the cooking was well worth it.¡±

    Wu Tong didn¡¯t seem to notice the two men arguing. She sat herself down at the dining table.

    ¡°Professor Sheng, that¡¯s because your cooking is great; I¡¯m addicted to it.¡±

    Li Hang almost choked when he heard that; what exactly did she mean by ¡°addicted?¡±

    ¡°Professor Sheng, if you ever make anything delicious again, I would be happy to try it. I am a true foodie. Wu Tong used to do all the cooking, so I¡¯m a novice in the kitchen. I¡¯d probably set the kitchen on fire just by trying to boil water.¡±

    Wu Tong nced at Li Hang and wondered if she detected a faint pride in Li Hang¡¯s voice. Did he think that making a mess in the kitchen was something he should be proud of?

    Sheng Yusi was not shy. He countered, ¡°Mr. Li. If you live by yourself, then you should learn to take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Professor Sheng, you¡¯re right. I have no experience in this area. I¡¯ll ask you for any advice on how single men should live.¡±

    Wu Tong had no interest in their argument, so she focused her attention on eating as they kept on arguing and insinuating things about one another.

    ¡°Professor Sheng, would you like toe with me to have a look at this new data?¡±

    Sheng Yusi nodded.

    Wu Tong and Sheng Yusi began discussing work matters.

    Li Hang wanted to listen in on their discussions, but he had no idea about Wu Tong¡¯s line of work. He could not understand any of the jargon that Wu Tong used.

    He thought that Wu Tong looked exceptionally beautiful when she was concentrating.

 Chapter 1875

    ?

    Chapter 1875: How to Court Women

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When the morning light shone on Wu Tong¡¯s face, it revealed the kind of beauty that made Li Hang¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    His heart was beating, thumping in his chest, throbbing like that of a teenager. His heart was about to jump out of his chest.

    Before this, Li Hang wanted to reconcile with Wu Tong simply because of their former marriage

    He wanted to be together with his wife forever. He never wanted to be apart from her.

    Now...

    Li Hang had fallen for Wu Tong all over again, not just because Wu Tong was his wife once, but because of who she was.

    He was unaware of the feelings that bloomed within him, like a flower growing on the tip of his heart.

    To him, this was the most beautiful flower.

    He didn¡¯t want to give this flower away to anyone else; he just wanted to be with her.

    Li Hang decided to get her back despite the divorce. All he had to do was get her to marry him again.

    Since Wu Tong and Sheng Yusi were talking about work, Li Hang decided not to disturb them.

    He proceeded to clean up. He was very serious about what he was doing. Soon, the kitchen and the dining table were cleaned up.

    Wu Tong raised her head to look at Li Hang and said, ¡°Li Hang, are you going to work now?¡±

    Li Hang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving just yet. I was in a hurryst night, so I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes. I¡¯m waiting for the secretary to bring a fresh change of clothes here.¡±

    When Wu Tong saw that it was time for her to leave for work, she said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going to work. Just remember to close the door on your way out.¡±

    Li Hang stood on the balcony and watched Wu Tong and Sheng Yusi leaving together.

    The two of them seemed quite the match, but he didn¡¯t feel good about it.

    Li Hang sat on the sofa and decided to call Xie Xuning. ¡°Xie, how do you go about courting women?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t courted anyone before. Ling and I fell in love with each other.¡±

    Li Hang mmed the phone and hung up on him.

    That was it!

    Even on the phone, Xie Xuning had to show off how happy he was.

    It was just too much. It pissed him off.

    Li Hang¡¯s generation was different from the current generation as far as dating was concerned. If he wanted to court his wife back again, he needed to keep up with the times.

    He could ask her out to watch a movie or something like that. In Li Hang¡¯s generation, even two people taking a walk together was considered a date.

    Moreover, there was at least a foot of distance between the two of them.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    The secretary stood at the door, with breakfast in one hand and Li Hang¡¯s clothes in another.

    Li Hang tore off the list he was making and handed it to the secretary. He made a long list of sundry items like toothpaste, a toothbrush, a razor, and things of that nature.

    ¡°Sir, what about those recipes?¡±

    Li Hang looked at the secretary, ¡°I want to learn how to cook.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let that ill-intentioned man, Sheng Yusi, seeded in winning Wu Tong¡¯s heart. After all, it was just cooking. Li Hang would not be deterred by such a minor challenge.

    ¡°Sir, if you want to learn how to cook, I suggest you hire a professional chef to teach you.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good to me. Go and arrange it.¡±

    When the secretary got to the door, Li Hang stopped the secretary again.

    ¡°You have to keep this a secret.¡±

    The secretary nodded.

    Li Hang sat down in front of the dining table and began eating the breakfast delivered by the secretary. It was not as delicious as the one made by Sheng Yusi.

    Li Hang could not help but feel a sense of panic rise within him.

    He had to hurry. What if Wu Tong tasted Sheng Yusi¡¯s cooking sooner than expected? What if from now on, Wu Tong would only eat the food made by Sheng Yusi and not by anyone else?

    As the saying goes, the way to someone¡¯s heart was through the stomach.

 Chapter 1876

    ?

    Chapter 1876: Stop or I Will Scream!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It must be the same with women as well.

    Li Hang took a few bites before finally losing his appetite.

    He saw that the trash can in the kitchen was full and remembered that it contained the evidence of his cooking attempt earlier that morning.

    Li Hang quickly changed his clothes to throw out the garbage.

    As someone who had never done any housework in his life, he did not know that the garbage need to be sorted into recybles and non-recybles.

    ¡°Hey you, stop.¡±

    An old woman wearing a red armband from the Neighborhood Committee walked up to Li Hang. Typical old women like her cared about square dancing more than politics. She had no idea that Li Hang was some big wig who could make the Empire shake at hismand

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Li Hang turned around to face her.

    The old woman from the Neighborhood Committee nodded, ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking to you. Do you see anyone else here? I was wondering who had been littering recently. Ourmunity is upied by educated intellectuals. You are just a renter, so don¡¯t you dare go about destroying the environment in ourmunity.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Li Hang waspletely confused and caught off guard. Since when did he be a renter?

    The old woman from the Neighborhood Committee continued, ¡°Stop stalling! Go sort out the rubbish. I already noticed that someone was throwing rubbish without sorting them, and today I finally caught you. It should go without saying, that you are not some young kid. Why can¡¯t you be considerate of the others? It¡¯s not eptable to mix all your trash together.¡±

    The old woman from the Neighborhood Committee held a skinny wooden stick and continued as she pointed at the garbage bag that Li Hang just tossed in. ¡°These are takeout boxes, right? This is stic. stic is a harmful substance, don¡¯t you know that? Look at these vegetable peelings; they¡¯repostable. We are all educated individuals, and we can¡¯t just focus on the moment. Today¡¯s inconvenience is for our children and grandchildren in the future. Do you want your children and grandchildren to live in a world of garbage?¡±

    When the old woman from the Neighborhood Committee saw Li Hang was just standing there, she asked aggressively, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Separate the trash as I said!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± For the first time in his life, Li Hang was squatting next to the trash can and sorting out the garbage.

    ¡°These aluminum cans are recyble.¡±

    Li Hang silently threw the aluminum cans into the recybles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t watch me like a hawk, I¡¯ll sort them out properly.¡±

    Li Hang wanted to get away from her, but he was worried that if this escted, things would be more difficult for Wu Tong in the future.

    He had no choice but to endure it.

    Fortunately, there was not too much trash, and it was all from the kitchen. There was not much to be sorted, so he finished quickly.

    Li Hang was about to leave when the old woman from the Neighborhood Committee was not ready to let him off the hook. She demanded, ¡°What building and unit do you live in? This is the first time you are caught. If I catch you doing this again next time, I will take a picture of you and post it on the bulletin board for all to see.¡±

    Li Hang was about to explode right then and there!

    Fortunately, the old woman from the Neighborhood Committee got a call from a fellow square dancer, and she went off in a hurry.

    Just as Li Hang was about to leave, he saw a middle-aged woman casually throwing a few bags of garbage into the same trash dumpster.

    ¡°You! Stop right there.¡±

    Li Hang did not want to be stopped by the old woman from the Neighborhood Committee to sort the garbage again.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The middle-aged woman looked at Li Hang cautiously, as if Li Hang had some bad intention toward her.

    ¡°Your garbage is not sorted.¡±

    When the middle-aged woman heard what Li Hang said, she shouted indignantly, ¡°Are you out of your mind!? The trash dumpster is not for recycling! What do you want? Don¡¯te near me. If you get any closer, I¡¯ll scream!¡±

    Li Hang cursed to himself hundreds of time.

    Why would he hurt that? Did she think he was blind?

    Her face was full of wrinkles. There were several rounds of muffin tops on her waist. The age spots on her face could not be covered by her cheap makeup.

    Not only was she not as pretty as Wu Tong, but she alsocked the grace and elegance of Wu Tong. Why would he ever want to assault her?

 Chapter 1877

    ?

    Chapter 1877: Son, Someone Wants to Assault Me!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Either you sort out the garbage, or I call the police. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    At that moment, Li Hang fully exerted himself as someone with authority. The middle-aged woman looked at Li Hang with some trepidation.

    ¡°This man¡¯s trying to assault me!¡±

    Just as the middle-aged woman cowered in fear, she saw her son walking over, carrying a briefcase. As soon as the man got closer, he saw that it was his mother calling for him. He was not stupid and knew very well what his mother looked like. Unless a man was out of his mind, he would not be as crazy as to assault her as she said.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Li Hang calmly folded his hands behind him.

    Instead of answering the man¡¯s question, he asked instead, ¡°Which unit are you from?¡±

    Li Hang was full of undeniable authority. The man honestly told him what he wanted to know.

    The middle-aged woman was fearless in her ignorance. She tugged on her son, who was her pride and joy. She could not understand why he was so obedient to this man¡¯s demand.

    ¡°Son!¡±

    ¡°Peace starts at home and the individual level. You are an Associate Professor at a university, and you can¡¯t even control your mother. It is clear that your position as an Associate Professor was not obtained by credible means!¡±

    Li Hang was charging him with a lofty crime.

    The man cautiously stole a nce from the corner of his eye at this man acting with extraordinary authority.

    After some careful scrutinization, his legs suddenly gave out under him as he fell to the ground.

    He...

    He...

    He was none other than Li Hang.

    They were ruined!

    How could he ever imagine that his ignorant mother would offend this great man of Empire?

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Li, I¡¯ll certainly deal with my mother at home.¡±

    Li Hang nodded with satisfaction; this guy at least knew how things work.

    However, was he just an inept Associate Professor, or did he obtain his position by nepotism? This was something that he had to think aboutter.

    ¡°Okay, then you two should sort your garbage properly. As an educator, you should lead by example.¡±

    Li Hang said this while keenly aware of his hypocrisy.

    After Li Hang left the scene, the man grabbed his mother and said, ¡°Mom, you know who to make trouble for me. Do you know who that was just now?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was confused. She asked her son, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°That was Li Hang.¡±

    As soon as the man mentioned the name, the middle-aged woman realized that she heard the name before as well. ¡°Why did he reproach me about throwing garbage?¡±

    ¡°These big officials like to make private visits in disguise.¡±

    The man made a note to himself that he had to inform his father-inw in case he was questioned. It would be bad for his father-inw to be implicated.

    The man regretted everything.

    If he knew his mother would offend someone like Li Hang, he would have never allowed his mother toe and take care of his pregnant wife.

    Who knew if he would lose his job over this fiasco?

    ¡°Son, what about your job?¡±

    The man shook his head. Of course, he was a little unqualified to be an Associate Professor.

    He happened to have a good father-inw who gave him a hand.

    Even his pregnant wife was a little reluctant for his mother toe to take care of her.

    Who could have known that his mother also managed to offend such a powerful man?

    It seemed that their good days were finallying to an end!

    Li Hang went to the office and was busy until five o¡¯clock when he got off work.

    After getting off work, he went to the supermarket and bought some pre-cut vegetables that were ready to cook.

    He thought that this would help him in his endeavor.

    Li Hang followed the directions in the recipe, sauteeing and cooking as directed. Unfortunately, it was clear that he was not natural chef material.

    Everything he made looked and tasted dubious and doubtful at best.

 Chapter 1878

    ?

    Chapter 1878: Wu Tong Was Irresistible For a Moment

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Either the oue was scorched or there was too much salt.

    Li Hang was poisoned by his cuisine after only a taste of his masterpiece.

    Finally, Li Hang concluded that, because he couldn¡¯t cook anything tasty at the moment, he could always ask his secretary to buy something and send it over.

    Following Li Hang¡¯s orders, the unfortunate secretary had to go grocery shopping.

    Li Hang served the meals he had ordered and even told his secretary to toss the package away.

    With that nightmarish experience in the morning, Li Hang never wanted, and never will throw anything in the dumpster ever again, as long as he lives.

    ¡°Sir, is there anything else?¡±

    Li Hang thought about it for a moment, and said, ¡°Keep your phone on at all times, I¡¯ll let you know if I need anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    After the secretary left, Li Hang sat at the dining table and looked through the documents from work. To get off on time, he took many documents back to the apartment so he could continue working at home.

    Wu Tong normally got off work at five o¡¯clock.

    She didn¡¯te back at six.

    She didn¡¯te back at seven.

    She still didn¡¯te back at eight o¡¯clock.

    With those tempting aromas from various dishes, Li Hang¡¯s stomach had been growling for a long time.

    Li Hang thought for a while and decided to call Wu Tong on her mobile. However, his calls went unanswered.

    Li Hang looked at the phone, wondering what could be the reasons for Wu Tong not answering her phone?

    Finally, he gave up and decided to wait a little longer.

    Wu Tong did not work far from the apartment where she lived, and he didn¡¯t think anything would happen to her on her way back home.

    Li Hang kept calling every once in a while, at regr intervals.

    But each call to Wu Tong¡¯s mobile went unanswered.

    After checking the time on his watch, he saw that it was already nine o¡¯clock at night.

    How could it be that Wu Tong hadn¡¯te home yet?

    Could she be with Sheng Yusi all this time?

    Li Hang was about to go out looking for her when he heard the door opening. In an instant, he fell on the dining table, pretending to be asleep.

    Wu Tong was taken aback when she initially walked in the door and spotted Li Hang sleeping on the dining table.

    ¡°Li Hang, why are you still at my house?¡± she said, walking over to him and pushing him a little.

    ¡°Oh, Wu Tong, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Li Hang wiped his eyes as if he had been startled awake. ¡°Let me reheat up some food for you,¡± he replied, looking at Wu Tong¡¯s worn expression.

    ¡°No need, I ate already.¡±

    Li Hang stopped in mid-motion, and asked, ¡°You ate with Sheng Yusi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I had dinner with Professor Sheng.¡±

    Wu Tong was not shy about answering Li Hang¡¯s question. She was single now, and it was quite normal for her to have suitors.

    Even though Sheng Yusi looked like an introvert, in reality, he was quite romantic and very considerate.

    There was a moment when Wu Tong found him particrly fascinating as well.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Mr. Sheng¡¯s cooking is excellent, you probably don¡¯t want to eat what I made.¡±

    Li Hang pretended to be hurt by the thought of it.

    Wu Tong didn¡¯t quite agree with his sentiment.

    ¡°Wu Tong, I thought that since the kitchen at home was burnt down, I may as well take this opportunity to remodel the house; what do you think?¡±

    Wu Tong reminded Li Hang, ¡°Li Hang, we are divorced. You don¡¯t need to ask me for advice on what you want to do with your house.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your advice, but I would appreciate some suggestions. Look, Wu Tong, our son is getting married, after all, and we can¡¯t very well let Tiaxnin and Xiao Cang continue living at Lang Garden, can we? It doesn¡¯t matter to me, but I¡¯m afraid of people outside gossiping, which may make you feel ufortable.¡±

    Wu Tong nodded. This was indeed a concern.

    But, it was not a big deal.

    After all, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling didn¡¯t mind it either, did they?

 Chapter 1879

    ?

    Chapter 1879: Wu Tong Pitied Li Hang

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°When the children are older, Cang can bring Tianxin to their mansion. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Li Hang nodded. ¡°Cang¡¯s mansion isn¡¯t big enough for all of them. One room is yours, one is mine. Then, Xing Chen and Xing He each have one, and Cuican has another. And we will need another three for them and Cang. I¡¯m sorry, I should have done this before....¡±

    ¡°Li Hang, a renovation won¡¯t solve the problem,¡± Wu Tong said.

    It won¡¯t, but I have applied to build another mansion right next to our house. They can stay wherever they choose,¡± Li Hang replied, taking a file out of his desk drawer. In it was a blueprint. ¡°Look at this. This is the blueprint for the new mansion. See if there¡¯s anything you would like to change or add.¡±

    Wu Tong took the blueprint from him and took a quick scan before saying, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to build another mansion. Even if you do, Cang might not want to stay there. What¡¯s more, we are all in the capital now. It will only take us two hours at most by driving to reach them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still feel like I should do something for my son. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s toote to try and n anything now...¡±

    ¡°So, you nned to build a mansion out of wood just so you can make it before their marriage?¡± Wu Tong sighed, understanding what Li Hang¡¯s n was.

    Li Hang nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s still my wedding gift for them. Even if they don¡¯t want to stay there, like his father, I still have to consider this kind of thing. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help decorate the house. Also, please keep it a secret from Cang and Tianxin. I want to give them a surprise.

    The moment he finished his sentence, his stomach groaned again.

    ¡°Wu Tong. I¡¯m hungry...¡± he said while blushing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll study the blueprint first.¡±

    As Wu Tong studied the paper in her hand, Li Hang proceeded to finish the meal that had already gotten cold.

    In the end, they did not start an argument.

    As long as Wu Tong did not chase Li Hang away, he would not leave. He wanted to stay by his wife¡¯s side to prevent someone to take her away from him.

    However, deep into the night, the pain in his stomach drenched him in sweat.

    His stomach had been weak due to his younger years¡¯ lifestyle.

    His stomach hurt a lot because of this, as well as the fact that he had eaten meals that had gone cold after being hungry for a long time.

    Li Hang dialed the emergency number on his own. Wu Tong didn¡¯t find out about Li Hang¡¯s illness until the ambnce arrived and the paramedic knocked on the door.

    She reprimanded them after they were in the ambnce, ¡°Are you nuts or what? Why didn¡¯t you tell me your stomach hurts?¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t want to bother you,¡± Li Hang muttered, perspiration still streaming from his brow. ¡°You¡¯ve been fatigued from working, and I don¡¯t want to see you worry about me.¡±

    He was in so much anguish that he couldn¡¯t help but clutch his stomach.

    The man even believed that if he had had stomach cancer, it would have been better.

    He knew Wu Tong would never abandon him if that happened.

    When they got to the hospital, the doctor began a series of tests right away.

    ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡± the doctor said as Wu Tong stood outside the examination room waiting.

    Wu Tong was going to dere she was the wife when she realized that they were no longer married.

    ¡°I¡¯m not his family...¡±

    ¡°Can you contact the patient¡¯s wife or children?¡± the doctor asked after a brief examination.

    After hearing it, Wu Tong felt an uneasy sensation. ¡°Doctor, could you kindly exin to me what the problem is with him?¡±

 Chapter 1880

    ?

    Chapter 1880: Li Hang Has Cancer

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, we can¡¯t tell you if you¡¯re not the patient¡¯s family. Doctor-patient confidentiality.¡±¡®

    The way the doctor was acting had only made Wu Tong more worried and anxious that Li Hang might get something serious.

    She managed tofort herself by thinking that Li Hang would examine his body once every half a year. If he were sick, it would¡¯ve been found out ages ago.

    After calming herself down, she quickly called Li Qingcang.

    Her son didn¡¯t wake Ye Tianxin up and immediately drove to the hospital.

    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m the patient¡¯s son.¡±

    The doctor looked at Li Qingcang before turning to look at Wu Tong. ¡°And, she is?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡±

    The doctor did not ask them any further questions and instead showed them an X-ray film. ¡°This is the patient¡¯s stomach,¡± he added, pointing to apletely dark patch. ¡°As you can see, we have a dark spot here...¡± the doctor hesitated before continuing.¡± The doctor paused before continuing. ¡°The patient has been diagnosed with Stage one gastric cancer.¡±

    Not only did the news stun Li Qingcang, but even Wu Tong could not believe what she had just heard too.

    The revtion stunned not just Li Qingcang, but also Wu Tong, who couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d just heard.

    Wu Tong questioned, ¡°Doctor, are you sure?¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been healthy, and he¡¯d get his body tested every six months; there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll miss cancer...¡±

    ¡°The cancer is still in its early stages. It¡¯s something that can be healed with surgery. All we have to do now is remove the tumor, but the problem is that the tumor the patient has is unique. Not many doctors will be willing to perform this surgery.¡± the doctor said, seemingly unconcerned with her demeanor.

    Wu Tong immediately understood the situation after what the doctor had said. Although Li Hang¡¯s cancer was not serious, surgery was the only way for him to get rid of it. Normal treatment would not work for him.

    ¡°D-doctor, what about chemotherapy instead of the surgery? Will it work?¡±

    ¡°Chemotherapy will only extend the patient¡¯s life and he will be in a lot of pain throughout the process.¡±

    The pain that one had to endure during chemotherapy was something a normal person could barely endure.

    Wu Tong¡¯s heart started to hurt, and she had to take a seat on the couch. She couldn¡¯t believe Li Hang, who was always so active, had suddenly been unwell and been diagnosed with stomach cancer.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. We¡¯ll take our leave first...¡± Li Qingcang helped his weak mother out of the doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Cang... This is all my fault,¡± Wu Tong whispered in the corridor, looking at her son. ¡°I knew his stomach was weak, yet I still let him eat cold things...¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is not your fault; you should not take responsibility for it.¡±

    Wu Tong, on the other hand, could not help but me herself.

    ¡°Cang, since the doctor isn¡¯t willing to perform the surgery, can you get the detail back to Ye Ling? You should stay by Tianxin¡¯s side as well. Don¡¯t worry about your father. I¡¯ll stay here with him.¡±

    ¡°No, mom,¡± Li Qingcang refused. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with dad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He needs me,¡± Wu Tong insisted.

    Li Qingcang, to his surprise, was adamant on the matter. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want your judgment to be affected by dad¡¯s condition.¡±

    The son was concerned that Li Hang would use his condition to pleadingly request Wu Tong¡¯s remarriage, and that she would consent after viewing his plight.

    ¡°Cang... Seriously...¡± groaned Wu Tong. She was the one who finally delivered the report to the Lang Garden.

    She assumed Xie Xuning and Ye Ling had already known Li Qingcang had gone out since letting him depart in the middle of the night would have been a major issue.

 Chapter 1881

    ?

    Chapter 1881: Li Hang is Loved by God

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The moment Wu Tong arrived at Lang Garden, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling came out and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    With tears in her eyes, Wu Tong handed the report to Ye Ling.

    Curious about what had happened, Ye Ling read the report. ¡°Your friend is sick?¡±

    ¡°This is Li Hang¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°What? What did he get?¡± Xue Xuning asked worryingly.

    ¡°Gastric cancer. It¡¯s still in the early stage and it was discovered quickly early on. We can remove part of the stomach to remove the tumor.¡±

    After reading through the whole report, Ye Ling was sure that other than her, no other doctor would have the guts to perform the surgery.

    ¡°Wu Tong, don¡¯t worry. There has to be a way to cure him,¡± Xie Xuningforted. Even he started to believe that Li Hang was a man loved by God. Even fate was trying to get him and Wu Tong back together.

    ¡°The doctor said that there¡¯s no way he can perform this surgery. The only other option we have left is to use medication.¡±

    ¡°The surgery itself is notplicated. It¡¯s something I used to do,¡± Ye Ling sighed. ¡°However, you know that I have been researching the X-Virus and I¡¯ve not performed any surgery for a long time now.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s eyes were immediately full of surprise. She immediately grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Did you say you can do it?¡±

    ¡°No, not the present me...¡± Ye Ling then pointed at a few spots on the X-ray film and exined, ¡°Here, and here. A slight mistake and his life will be in danger. I can¡¯t perform the surgery now, not unless I have enough time to practice.¡±

    Ye Ling knew that she still had the skill she had in the past. She was confident that she had and would always be good with her skill.

    However, there was still a huge gap between a surgeon who performed surgeries every day and one who had not performed once in a while.

    If one were to not perform surgery for a while, they would be out of practice.

    Because of Ye Tianxin¡¯s condition, it had been more than six months since Ye Ling had picked a scalpel up.

    Even if she were to pick one up now, she did not dare to stand in front of the surgical table.

    She would not take any needless risks because she was a doctor.

    She was the only one who knew how bad she was feeling.

    ¡°How long do you need?¡± Wu Tong said, his voice trembling.

    After pondering for a while, Ye Ling finally answered, ¡°At least ten days of practice.¡±

    ¡°Ten days...¡± Wu Tong was starting to calcte if Li Hang would have enough time to recover to make it to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s wedding. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll leave it to you, Ling.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Li Hang is our family now, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to sit by and do nothing while his life is in danger.¡±

    Wu Tong smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first then.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you remain here for the night?¡± Ye Ling proposed, even though it was alreadyte. ¡°We have a lot of empty rooms here.¡±

    Wu Tong spent the night in Lang Garden¡¯s guest room. Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t find out about Li Hang¡¯s stomach cancer until the next morning when she was eating breakfast.

    She was so taken aback that she took a long time to speak. ¡°Howe we never discovered out he had cancer?¡± Mom, I assumed dad¡¯s employer would arrange for everyone to get their bodies examined every year?¡±

    ¡°We do know that Li Hang has gastritis,¡± Ye Ling stated, handing her daughter a red bean bun. ¡°That¡¯s why we always made sure to monitor his stomach all the time. However, you should know that before a tumor arises, we won¡¯t be able to detect the malignancy.

 Chapter 1882

    ?

    Chapter 1882: The Hands of God

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Mom, can you do the surgery?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but my dear daughter, you should know that a surgeon has to keep performing surgery so that they don¡¯t get out of practice, right? I¡¯ve been working in theboratory for so long that I¡¯ve already forgotten how it feels like to hold a scalpel.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    After breakfast, Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin headed to the hospital.

    When they weren¡¯t at Lang Garden, Ye Tianxin would use a wheelchair and her mother would push her.

    She didn¡¯t show that she could now walk on her own so that other people would think she had a serious illness.

    ¡°Why are you both here?¡± Li Hang was enjoying the breakfast that Li Jingcang had bought for him. He was shocked to see Ye Ling and Ye Tianxin visiting him.

    Ye Tianxin greeted her future father-inw.

    The father quickly turned to his son and said, ¡°Cang, while you¡¯re free now, why don¡¯t you take Tianxin back? There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Hang still had no idea that he was already diagnosed with gastric cancer. He still thought that he was suffering from gastritis and there was no need for other people to visit him.

    Since gastritis was just a small problem to him, he felt bad for making other people worry for him.

    ¡°Li Hang, I¡¯ll arrange for you to get transferred to another hospital for another examination,¡± Ye Ling said. After checking the report from before, she found that many things were done incorrectly.

    Since it had been decided that she would be the one to perform the surgery, then the examination must be done ording to her requirements.

    Li Hang asked, ¡°Wait, is my illness that serious?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. She believed that a man like Li Hang would not just copse from hearing the truth and decided to tell him everything.

    ¡°You have gastric cancer, but it¡¯s still in the early stage. It¡¯s something that can be cured with surgery. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be the lead surgeon this time. The surgery will happen in 10 days. As my patient, all you have to do is listen to me.¡±

    Li Hang immediately understood everything Ye Ling had told him.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment.

    When he was in the ambnce the night before, he even thought that it would¡¯ve been great if he got gastric cancer so that he could get Wu Tong to remarry him.

    However, he began to hesitate now that he was diagnosed with cancer.

    He turned to look at his son and asked, ¡°Cang, everything is real?¡±

    Li Jingcang nodded.

    Li Hang¡¯s face turned pale immediately. He couldn¡¯t believe that out of all people, he would get cancer.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you are not joking, right?¡±

    Li Hang had always believed that he had a healthy body, one that was even healthier than a young man. Not only that, but he was always satisfied with his biannual body check-up.

    For him to suddenly get gastric cancer was like a lightning storm on a sunny day. He felt as if his head had exploded.

    ¡°Give... give me some time alone...¡±

    Li Hang started to have all sorts of thoughts.

    Just as he had hoped, he was diagnosed with gastric cancer, but he had no idea what to do next.

    He wondered if he should just go as he had nned and tried to get Wu Tong back or pretend to be generous and let Wei Yusi get Wu Tong.

    Li Jingcang left the ward with Ye Tianxin while Ye Ling went to look for the doctor to arrange for Li Hang to be transferred to another hospital.

    Since Li Hang had called the emergency hotline, he was admitted to the nearest hospital to Wu Tong¡¯s condominium.

    ¡°I think your father is in shock...¡± Ye Tianxin could not help but worry for Li Hang after seeing his reaction. It was a normal reaction. With the current state of technology, cancer was like a death sentence and it remained feared by many.

    Most people would have a hard time pretending to be normal after hearing that they were diagnosed with cancer.

    Even Li Jingcang was worried after hearing about it.

    That was the wonderful part of blood rtions. Even though the father and son had always fought, Li Jingcang was still worried for his father after learning about cancer.

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t worry. Mom says the surgery is easy for her.¡±

    Her words reminded her of when she went to look for the Hands of God when her grandmother was sick. She smiled, grabbed Li Jingcang¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Hey, what if my mother is the Hands of God that we¡¯ve been searching for?¡±

    Li Jingcang sat next to Ye Tianxin. His body was as straight as bamboo.

    ¡°Tianxin, I do hope that your mother is the Hands of God.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned and said, ¡°She is! I mean, even after I was infected by X-virus, I¡¯m stillpletely healthy. When my dad got sick, my mom cured him right away.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Jingcing finally smiled. He leaned his body on hers. She was the person that he could rely on.

    ¡°Tianxin, let me take you back to Lang Gardenter. You shouldn¡¯t stay in the hospital for too long.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Jingcang with her clear eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±

    Li Jingcangughed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never caused me any trouble. Tianxin, you mean the world to me.¡±

 Chapter 1883

    ?

    Chapter 1883: Run Over Gu Yancheng

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin grabbed Li Jingcang¡¯s huge but calloused hand. Those bumps and kes of dead skin were proof of his hard work.

    ¡°Brother Li, you sure know how to sweet talk.¡±

    Li Jingcang grabbed her hand and put it on his left chest. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. See? My heart is not racing like a liar!¡±

    Although Ye Ling said that she was going to arrange for Li Hang¡¯s transfer, all she did was mention it to the doctor.

    Li Hang¡¯s status was far more important enough for the whole hospital to work for his transfer once Ye Ling had mentioned it.

    There was nothing for her to attend to.

    After being transferred to the hospital where Ye Ling worked, Li Hang was admitted to the VIP room.

    With Qie Wenyang¡¯s help, Ye Ling examined Li Hang.

    As Li Qingcang waited for the result, Ye Tianxin decided to stay next to him.

    Two hourster, Li Hang finally returned to his ward after the examinations.

    ¡°Heck, I was fine a moment ago and now I have cancer,¡± Li Hang couldn¡¯t help but joke around.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me you are afraid of the hospital?¡±

    Li Hang coughed. If he were to admit that, his son would¡¯ve taken the chance to get his revenge.

    The father asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±

    Ever since Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had returned, thetter had started to work.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked for a leave.¡±

    ¡°Cang, how can you take a leave just a few days after you have started working? You¡¯ll set a bad example for your colleagues. Get back to work.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you need someone to take care of you.¡±

    Li Hang scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are nurses too. I¡¯ll be fine. Just go.¡±

    After minutes of persuading, Li Qingcang finally left with Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Brother Li. You should head to work. I can go back on my own.¡±

    Although she said she was going back on her own, she was apanied by her personal driver and bodyguards.

    Not a single outsider could even get close to her.

    ¡°Yeah... Alright.¡±

    Li Jingqing watched as Ye Tianxin left with her bodyguards before getting into his car. As he only had a wink of sleep the night before, he decided to learn on the chair and rest a little.

    On the other side, Ye Tianxin also fell asleep after she got into the car. The car she was in was modified to bepletely bulletproof.

    Even the bodyguards that were apanying her were specially trained. Otherwise, there was no way Li Qingcang would allow her to return without him.

    The journey home was rtively smooth until the driver suddenly hit the break, causing Ye Tianxin to wake up from her rest.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Outside stood Gu Yancheng, who had been waiting for a chance to meet with Ye Tianxin.

    He had the cure for the X-virus with him. The earlier she took the cure, the earlier she could recover. However, Li Qingcang did not n to let her take the cure for personal reasons. Unfortunately for him, Gu Yancheng wasn¡¯t just going to give up easily.

    The driver told him, ¡°Gu Yangcheng is blocking our path.¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt as if she could go crazy everything she heard that name. She opened her tiny mount and coldly said, ¡°Run over him.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The driver stepped on the pedal and drove straight towards the man who was standing in the middle of the road.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s handsome face immediately turned pale. He did not expect that the driver had the nerve to try and run him over.

    As they drove past Gu Yancheng, Ye Tianxin asked the driver to stop next to him. She rolled the window down and looked at Gu Yancheng, who waspletely terrified. She smiled. ¡°Gu Yancheng, are you deaf or dumb? How many times have I told you to not show up in front of me ever again?¡±

 Chapter 1884

    ?

    Chapter 1884: n to Interrupt the Wedding

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yancheng was excited when he heard Ye Tianxin¡¯s cold voice. Because the sun was high up in the sky and the bright sunlight shone onto Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, he was not able to see her expression, but he didn¡¯t mind.

    To him, her voice was as sweet as honey in the world. It was enough to soften his heart.

    ¡°Tianxin, I know that you don¡¯t want to see me. I don¡¯t want to disturb your quiet life either, but you¡¯re sick while I have the cure. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sighed as she rolled her eyes back, wondering if things would¡¯ve changed if Gu Yancheng was head over heels for her in her past life. However, everything was toote for him.

    That was just human nature. The things that they couldn¡¯t have would always be the best, while things that they could easily get their hands on were never treasured.

    ¡°Thank you for your concerns, but I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was utterly shocked by her response. ¡°Tianxin, why are you doing this? Is your pride more important than your life?¡± Don¡¯t tell me that you think that your pride is more important than your life?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the man standing outside her car. ¡°Yeah, it is. I just don¡¯t want anything to do with you, even if that would eventually cost my life. I would never ept your help.¡±

    She then turned to her driver and ordered, ¡°Drive. If he still wants to block our path, run over him.¡±

    Gu Yancheng stood still as he watched the normal-looking ck car drive away.

    His expression darkened. After standing still for a while, he finally turned and walked toward his luxurious sports car parked by the road.

    He could not understand why Ye Tianxin would do that when her life should be the most important thing.

    A few seconds after Gu Yancheng entered his car, he got a call from Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°What? Did you get rejected?¡±

    Gu Yancheng weakly replied, ¡°Yes... She rejected me once again.¡±

    Ye Zhizhouughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rejection is normal.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll die. Doesn¡¯t she know that she is infected? Why won¡¯t she ept my help? I¡¯m not asking for anything in return...¡±

    Gu Yancheng could not understand why Ye Tianxin was able to remain calm when she was facing a possibility that might end up in her death.

    Wanting to stimte Gu Yancheng even further, Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°Perhaps because she was let down too many times. She¡¯d rather not believe in anything that might just be another false hope. You only have one option left. If you love her and are willing to do anything for her, then listen to me. Drag her away from her own wedding. Take her away from Li Qingcang. If Li Qingcang is not able to give Ye Tianxin a good future, then you should be the one to protect her. You should be the one to decide the future that she lives in.¡±

    Gu Yancheng grabbed the steering wheel tightly as a thought came to his mind.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, do you think she¡¯s already been cured of the X-Virus?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou confidentlyughed. ¡°Are you dumb? The X-Virus is still something that experts from all over the world are trying to find a cure for. If there was a cure, why wouldn¡¯t they share it with the rest of the world? Even if the X-Virus is not as dangerous or scary as the A-Virus, it still gued the world. Developing the cure would mean getting recognized as the best in the medical world and being known throughout history as the man who had saved mankind.¡±

 Chapter 1885

    ?

    Chapter 1885: Tianxin is the Press Secretary for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yancheng asked, ¡°Then, how did you get your hands on the cure?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s voice was as scary as the devil itself. ¡°I don¡¯t want all that useless things. All I want is a man¡¯s life.¡±

    All he wanted was to get his hands on a certain man.

    Ye Zhizhou wanted Xie Xuning to kneel and confess in front of his aunt¡¯s grave. He wanted Xie Yuning to lose everything, including his family. He wanted him to lose everything until he was alone. He also wanted Xie Xuning to marry his dead aunt.

    Gu Yancheng asked, ¡°Whose life do you want?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou had already considered the man on the other side of the phone hisrade. That was why he was willing to share it. ¡°Xie Xuning. Think about it. If Xie Xuning dies, then there will be nobody to support Ye Tianxin. Isn¡¯t that the best time for you to make a move?¡±

    ¡°No, she still has Li Qingcang.¡±

    As a man who loves Ye Tianxin with all of his heart, Gu Yancheng still believed that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were meant to marry each other when he saw them together.

    Ye Zhizhou scoffed. ¡°The Li family? You sure are clueless about the political world, huh? Use your head a little. If Xie Xuning dies, would Li Hang still agree to the marriage? What¡¯s more, Ye Tianxin is sick. My n is to let someone interrupt their wedding.¡±

    Gu Yancheng remained silent after hearing that.

    He was afraid to see Ye Tianxin¡¯s cold stare once again. It was as if her stare was filled with her disappointment towards him. It pained him.

    ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t the one who messes the wedding up, I¡¯ll send someone else. I¡¯ll let you know now that I won¡¯t go easy on her. What¡¯s your decision now?¡±

    Naturally, Ye Tianxin did not know of the conversation between Ye Zhizhou and Gu Yancheng.

    When she returned to Lang Garden, she found out that an old friend was waiting for her.

    ¡°Tianxin, you look better now.¡± Tang Song wore a full suit and a pair of gold-framed sses.

    His attire made him look more well-refined.

    ¡°Tang Song, aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡±

    Tang Song handed his gift to Uncle and studied Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. He thought that she now looked way better than before.

    There were rumors out there mentioning that she would fall dead at any moment, yet he was relieved to see that she was healthy.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy like hell. I have to go to another country for work soon, so I can¡¯t attend your wedding. Look, I came here to give your wedding gift.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Well, I hope you will like it.¡±

    That was Tang Song¡¯s first time giving a wedding gift, so he had no idea if she would like it or not.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s the thought that counts, not the gift itself.¡±

    Tang Song chuckled and then said, ¡°Tianxin, there¡¯s one more thing. The minister has his own n for your career path.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I know I¡¯ll have to climb up the ranks like everyone else at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already predicted that she would have to start at the bottom like everyone else. She wasn¡¯t hoping on getting any preferential treatment.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. The minister wants you to be the spokesperson for the Empire¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    ¡°What? Tang Song, this isn¡¯t funny.¡±

    Tang Song shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Tianxin, you¡¯ll be the future press secretary for our Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so shocked to learn about it. She knew who the press secretary for their neighboring country¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs was.

 Chapter 1886

    ?

    Chapter 1886: Tianxin Is The Youngest And Most Beautiful Press Spokesperson

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Whether in age or experience, she was far from qualifying for the position of press spokesperson.

    ¡°Tang Song, Minister Ren wasn¡¯t joking with you, was he?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. The Minister said that previous to this, Empire was not strong enough. After you officially join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and took office, the foreign policies of the Empire will change ordingly as well. The mantra that has long been believed by the spokespersons of the Foreign Ministry will no longer hold true either.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked curiously, ¡°Spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has a mantra? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Watch closely, condemn strongly, and give warning seriously.¡±

    What Tang Song told her was the mantra that had guided the spokespersons from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the Empire in the early years.

    Weak nations had no diplomacy to speak of. Whether a country was considered strong or not dependedrgely on its foreign ministry¡¯s external strategies.

    For many years in the past, Empire was not a very powerful nation. Most of the time, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was all talk and no action. There was never any actual n of attack.

    The spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was somewhat of a punching bag. Many people secretlyined that the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was nothing but a wuss. In reality, this was what determined whether a country was strong or weak.

    Without the appropriate national strength to match, the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs had no choice but to resort to the mantra.

    ¡°Here is the information that Minister Ren asked me to bring to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked over slowly as she looked at the thick stack of documents that Tang Song brought over and flipped a few pages to see what they were. After she looked at these few pages of documents, she was convinced that the Minister was not joking!

    ¡°Minister Ren is not concerned about my pregnancy?¡±

    Tang Songughed as he said, ¡°Tianxin, you should know that Minister Ren has already taken that into consideration. If you are not pregnant now, he may have already made the announcement a long time ago.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that this was also something that Minister Ren might do.

    Minister Ren was very passionate. This was obvious from the moment that he decided to appoint her for the position.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Please tell the minister that I will do my best to live up to his expectations.¡±

    Tang Song replied, ¡°I¡¯ll let him know. I¡¯m leaving now, Tianxin, congrattions again on your marriage.¡±

    Because Ye Tianxin was pregnant, Tang Song did not ask Ye Tianxin to walk him out. He went to the parking lot himself to pick up his car instead. He thought that Ye Tianxin looked to be in a good state so the rumors he heard from outside were not to be taken seriously.

    He hoped that Ye Tianxin would get better soon. He was looking forward to the day when the two of them would work together.

    After Tang Song left, Ye Tianxin threw herself into the documents given to her by Minister Ren.

    She was fully focused on reading them. She did not even notice when it was gettingte.

    These materials were all about the important events in Empire¡¯s diplomatic history, and most of them could not be divulged to the public.

    Ye Tianxin flipped through these documents and thought that under the same circumstances, what would she do if she was the spokesperson?

    ¡°Tianxin, what are you looking at?¡±

    When Li Qingcang came back from work, he grabbed Ye Tianxin and sat her down on hisp. Ye Tianxin put the documents away and replied, ¡°Tang Song was here to deliver some documents from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Brother Li, Minister Ren wanted me to be the next spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Li Qingcang rubbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s little face with his chin and said, ¡°Then our Tianxin has to be the most beautiful and the youngest press spokesperson ever.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I love it when you say things like that.¡±

 Chapter 1887

    ?

    Chapter 1887: Tianxin¡¯s Face Was A Little Ticklish And Itchy

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang had umted some growth of hair on his chin, which poked and scratched Ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tianxin, take a break after a while. Don¡¯t tire yourself out, or your eyes will be ufortable.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Li Qingcang was holding Ye Tianxin in his arms, as Ye Tianxin sat in hisp to continue reading those documents. She also took notes as she read through.

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but fall in a trance as he watched her.

    His little Tianxin was an adorable sweetheart. She looked so serious no matter what she was doing.

    Probably because Li Qingcang was there, Ye Tianxin looked at him and fell asleep on his chest.

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes became gentle yet sober as he looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s peaceful sleeping face.

    Naturally, Li Qingcang knew about the incident where Gu Yancheng blocked the car. He also knew that Ye Tianxin had never disguised her dislike towards Gu Yancheng. As a man, he now felt a little more resentful towards Gu Yancheng.

    Even though Li Qingcang trusted Ye Tianxin implicitly, Gu Yancheng was always hanging around Ye Tianxin like a fly. There was no doubt that he was a disgusting person.

    Li Qingcang picked up Ye Tianxin in his arms and took her to the bedroom. Once he settled Ye Tianxin on the bed, he put away the documents she was reading.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, don¡¯t you have to go to the hospital today to watch your Dad?¡±

    Li Qingcang answered his father-inw, ¡°My Dad can handle his current situation by himself.¡±

    Deep down, Li Hang was still a very proud man. He did not like being treated like a helpless patient.

    ¡°Xiao Cang, pay a little more attention to your Dad, he must not feel very well right now.¡± After Xie Xuning finished, he added, ¡°You should also be careful; your Dad always has some ulterior motives.¡±

    If Li Hang knew what Xie Xuning said to his son, he would probably jump up and down and cuss out Xie Xuning.

    Could it be that everything was going so well for Xie Xuning, that he intended to keep beating down on poor Li Hang?

    ¡°Wu Tong, you are here!?¡±

    Li Hang looked at Wu Tong, who came in with a thermos in her hands. He was instantly overjoyed.

    It was as if it would not be long until they would get married again at the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Wu Tong handed the dinner to Li Hang, ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t eat the food in the hospital, so I brought some dinner for you.¡±

    ¡°Wu Tong, look how tired you are.¡±

    Li Hang looked at Wu Tong apologetically. He thought that Wu Tong was already very busy at work, and now she had to cook dinner for him after work; it was too hard on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that picky; I can eat the hospital food.¡±

    Li Hang was staying in a special private room, where the meals were specially prepared by nutritionists.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    After Li Hang tasted the dinner brought by Wu Tong, his expression immediately turned odd.

    It seemed that Wu Tong did not make this dinner. It was by his rival, Sheng Yusi.

    He looked at the thermos in front of him and lost his appetite right away.

    Did Sheng Yusi know that Wu Tong gave these to him?

    If he knew, what kind of mood would he be in when he made the dinner?

    ¡°Wu Tong, you and Sheng Yusi got along pretty well; what do you think about him?¡±

    Wu Tong frowned, ¡°Li Hang, Professor Sheng is a nice person.¡±

    From an objective point of view, Li Hang also agreed that Sheng Yusi was a nice person. His family situation was simple enough; unlike him, he did not have a mother who was fond of stirring up the pot from time to time, although she was now dead. Sheng Yusi and Wu Tong also shared the same profession. Thus, they both shared the same interest.

    What about him?

    If Wu Tong reconciled with him, would Wu Tong be willing to give up her profession to amodate him?

 Chapter 1888

    ?

    Chapter 1888: Wu tong, You Can Marry Again

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Hang had his own concerns as well. He had to admit that he couldn¡¯t give up everything he had just to get Wu Tong back. His career was very important to Li Hang.

    He thought that perhaps he had been a selfish person all along.

    ¡°Wu Tong, if you like Professor Shang so much, you can remarry; I have no objection. I believe Xiao Cang and Xingchen will have no objections either.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at Li Hang, a little puzzled. ¡°Li Hang, are you afraid that something might happen to you during the operation. Is this yourst will and testament? Don¡¯t think too much about it. Ling is a very good surgeon, and your operation is no big deal for her; nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Li Hang closed the lid of the thermos, as he looked at Wu Tong seriously. He said, ¡°Wu Tong, I¡¯m not worried about my operation, but I figured out many things when I was in the ambncest night. At the time, I thought it might be great if I have stomach cancer or something because I could use it to gain your sympathy and ask you to marry me again. I believed that you¡¯d be too kindhearted to refuse me.¡±

    Wu Tong stared at Li Hang with a look of disbelief, ¡°Li Hang, is there something wrong with your head? How could you think that?¡±

    Did he think that he had cancer?

    It turned out to be cancer, too.

    Li Hang smiled a little bitterly. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with me, too. Ye Ling told me that I do have stomach cancer. I almost think that I jinxed myself. I have been thinking all day today about our marriage. I admit that in our marriage, there were many things that I did not do well. Most of all, I took your sacrifices for granted.¡±

    Wu Tong sat in the chair and listened to Li Hang quietly.

    ¡°Even though it seemed that I was always on your side, I always caved into my mother when it mattered the most. Last time, when Xie Xuning told me that he would not take his anger towards me out on Xiao Cang, that was when I realized that I was different from him. The first half of my life went so well that it made me believe that the world revolved around me. I¡¯ve ignored everything you¡¯ve done for the sake of our marriage.¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s voice was hoarse and low.

    His voice warmed as he continued, ¡°I thought of marrying you again but I was afraid that I¡¯d still demand you to give up your career to suit me and my needs. Wu Tong, I can¡¯t be so selfish. Your career is now your dream, and you should never give up your career for me. And me? I admit that I worked very hard to get to where I am today, and I can¡¯t give up my career for you either. I¡¯m so selfish that all I can do is think about myself. ¡±

    Wu Tong suddenlyughed. ¡°Li Hang, why are you acting like a woman, going on and on about everything? I won¡¯t marry you again.¡±

    She did not want to give up the career that she finally created for herself. After so many years had gone by, she didn¡¯t want to give up her career for anyone.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be alone for the rest of your life. Wu Tong, I think Shang Yusi is a nice person. He is thoughtful and gentle, and he seemed very considerate of you.¡±

    Wu Tong covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°Li Hang, don¡¯t marry me off just because you think I won¡¯t marry you again. I have no ns to marry anyone, whether to you or Shang Yusi. I have made it very clear to Shang Yusi as well that he and I are just colleagues. Our rtionship will never be more than that.¡±

 Chapter 1889

    ?

    Chapter 1889: Roses Are Not As Fragrant As My Wife

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Hang felt kind of bad for Sheng Yusi.

    ¡°Li Hang, now that I¡¯m free, I cherish the life I had created for myself now.¡±

    Li Hang tried to stop his heart from beating wildly. He said something even he couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Wu Tong. If we don¡¯t get married again, can¡¯t we just keep being in love?¡±

    Wu Tong only gave him a coldugh as a response. Did he think she was an idiot?

    A sense of embarrassment shed across Li Hang¡¯s face but quickly disappeared.

    He said, ¡°Wu Tong, you don¡¯t have toe to the hospital to visit me. I have doctors and nurses who will take care of me while I¡¯m hospitalized, so everything will be fine. I only ask you to go to the vi a few times to keep an eye on the renovation of the house.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    Wu Tong looked at the time and said, ¡°Well then, I have to get going. Take care of yourself. If you need anything, just call me. Don¡¯t trouble Xiao Cang and Xingchen, they have their own families to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    With that, Wu Tong left.

    Li Hang walked to the balcony to watch Wu Tong as she walked into the garden.

    He also saw Sheng Yusi sitting on the bench. He stood up as soon as he saw Wu Tong and walked to her side. He took the thermos from her as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

    The sight of the two of them leaving seemed particrly harmonious and wonderful.

    Li Hang thought he might have been a stupid man.

    Only after he lost her did he realize how good of a woman she was. She was so good that everyone else was vying for her attention. She had gotten over him.

    On ount of Li Hang¡¯s special position, the news of his hospitalization was not announced to the public. Meanwhile, Ye Ling was practicing for the uing operation on Li Hang.

    Ye Ling¡¯s hand had grown quite unfamiliar with performing surgeries, but the moment she held the scalpel in her hand, the scalpel seemed to be a part of her body again.

    Qie Wenyang and Mo Shi had been studying with Ye Ling, so they witnessed her performing many miracles.

    What was more interesting was that the same scalpel became much more obedient in Ye Ling¡¯s hands.

    Ye Ling took off the surgical gown while she said to Qie Wenyang, ¡°Put Li Hang¡¯s operation on the schedule. the operation will be three days from now.¡±

    Qie Wenyang nodded, ¡°Will do.¡±

    After Ye Ling returned to her office, she sat in front of theputer and studied Li Hang¡¯s surgical proposal, which had been ready since morning.

    ¡°Ling.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood by the door of Ye Ling¡¯s office and knocked.

    Ye Ling looked up and saw Xie Xuning standing by the door. He looked rather charming. She asked, ¡°Xuning, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to make an appointment to see my wife?¡±

    Xie Xuning took a couple of big steps forward to Ye Ling and handed her the big bunch of bright luscious red roses that he had been hiding behind his back.

    ¡°Linng, you¡¯ve been working too hard.¡±

    Ye Ling took the roses from Xie Xuning. As he expected, she lowered her head to smell them.

    ¡°The flowers smell so good.¡±

    Xie Xuning walked to her side and said, ¡°Yeah, but not as good as you.¡±

    Ye Ling appeared a little bashful upon hearing those words.

    The two of them did not do anything, but Li Hang felt like a third wheel. He didn¡¯t understand how such an old couple could act so nauseatingly mushy!

    He also did not understand how Xie Xuning could carry such a huge bouquet of roses all the way here without feeling embarrassed.

    Ye Ling put the flowers on the cab next to the desk and said, ¡°Xuning, I have another operation tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1890

    ?

    Chapter 1890: Xie Xuning Is Sly and Scheming

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital.¡±

    Li Hang coughed.

    Xie Xuning looked at Li Hang, who was standing at the door, with a concerned expression.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Li Hang took that as an invitation by walking in and nting himself on the sofa. ¡°I heard from Yangzi that I am to have an operation.¡±

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Are you concerned about the operation?¡±

    Li Hang was a little worried about the uing operation, but he couldn¡¯t admit that to Xie Xuning. He said, ¡°Why would I be concerned?¡± Li Hang then pointed to the bunch of roses on the cab and said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about the PDA you guys are showing off in front of me.¡±

    Xie Xuning mercilessly replied, ¡°How observant of you.¡±

    Li Hang felt as if his chest was hit by a thousand arrows, rendering his heart a bloody and painful mess.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs intends to appoint Tianxin as their next spokesperson. What are your thoughts about that?¡±

    Naturally, Ye Ling and Xie Xuning were well aware of this. Ye Tianxin had been upied studying those rted materials recently. She looked as serious as when she was preparing to take the college entrance examination.

    Of course, they both knew how heavy the burdens were on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulders right now.

    Once Ye Tianxin was announced as the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the whole country¡¯s eyes would be on her. Everyone would be watching her every move.

    ¡°Tianxin always wanted to be a diplomat. Since Minister Ren is willing to give her this position, we have no objections as long as she is happy with it.¡±

    Li Hang couldn¡¯t help but want to curse him out. Minister Ren was a cunning old fox.

    Why would Minister Ren appoint Ye Tianxin as the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? It was mostly because Ye Tianxin had the three major families behind her: the Xie family, the Li family, and the Jing family.

    The Xie family¡¯s involvement needed no further exnation.

    Li Hang himself would not sabotage Ye Tianxin in any way. He was not crazy enough to sabotage his daughter-inw.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that there will be too much pressure on Tianxin. If Tianxin assumes this new job right after giving birth, it means that Ye Tianxin will be the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs before she even turned 21.¡±

    A 21-year-old spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was not just unheard of in the Empire. The world would be hard-pressed to find a precedent for this.

    ¡°Li Hang, if Tianxin could announce that she has recovered, then Minister Ren would have already announced her appointment as the new spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Li Hang could not quite believe what Xie Xuning was telling him. ¡°Minister Ren is not stupid; Tianxin is still quite young right now.¡±

    Xie Xuning said softly, ¡°Even though Tianxin is still quite young, she has alreadypleted all the requirements for her undergraduate degree.¡±

    Li Hang wondered when she managed to do all that, as well as how he didn¡¯t know about it. It seemed that Ye Tianxin was quite the beautiful model student!

    Xie Xuning said coolly, ¡°Tianxin probably finished around the time when you told her to leave Xiao Cang!¡±

    ¡°Xie Xuning, do you have to bring this up again?¡± Li Hang was very displeased when he heard what Xie Xuning said.

    Xie Xuningughed heartily, ¡°Not only that, but I will have to tell Xiao Jin and Yoyo in the future that they almost didn¡¯t have a father because their grandfather was too evil...¡±

    ¡°Xie Xuning, do you have something against me?¡±

    When Li Hang thought that his two precious grandchildren may not like him but like Xie Xuning in the future, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that Xie Xuning was very sly and scheming!

    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who has a grudge against me.¡±

    Li Hang gritted his teeth and spat out, ¡°Xie Xuning, if you say such stupid things in front of my grandkids, I¡¯ll never let you see them again.¡±

    ¡°What was that?¡± The contempt in Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes silenced Li Hang instantly.

 Chapter 1891

    ?

    Chapter 1891: More Romantic Than Fiction

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Xuning, let¡¯s go get some dinner.¡±

    Xie Xuning held Ye Ling¡¯s hand, as the two walked out of the office together.

    Li Hang looked at these two and thought that they hadpletely treated him as nothing but a bystander in the background. A dull pain prated his heart. Li Hang began to wonder what he did wrong.

    Since Li Hang¡¯s operation was in three days, he was unable to eat anything starting this day. Li Hang¡¯s stomach was in great pain because of the hunger pangs, but even he knew that he better not disobey the rules.

    On the day of the operation, Li Hang was pushed inside the operating room. He remembered that Ye Ling had personally told him that she would not fail. As a patient, he should trust Ye Ling implicitly and believe in her professionalism as a doctor.

    If Ye Ling could make such a guarantee with confidence, it meant that there was a low risk of his surgery going poorly.

    Outside the operating room, Li Xingchen¡¯s family waited along with Ye Tianxin¡¯s family. Even Wu Tong was waiting in the corridor outside the operating room. They all knew that with Ye Ling presiding over the operation, there would be no problem with any of it, but they still made sure they were waiting outside.

    After about two hours, Ye Ling came out of the operating room with a thinyer of sweat on her face.

    Li Xingchen stepped forward to hold on to Ye Ling. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Ye Ling patted Li Xingchen¡¯s arm, as she took a deep breath and said, ¡°The operation was very sessful.¡±

    Li Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Auntie, you are amazing.¡±

    Li Xingchen knew that based on her father¡¯s condition, most doctors would never dare to perform this operation, let alone guarantee that the operation would be sessful.

    However, not only did Ye Ling ept the task, but also she seeded.

    ¡°Li Hang is now in the intensive care unit, but he should be out of there within 24 hours.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s worried heart instantly settled down.

    Ye Ling had repeatedly assured Wu Tong before the operation that the operation would be a sess, but that didn¡¯t stop Wu Tong from constantly having nightmares of the operation failing. She even dreamed of going to Li Hang¡¯s funeral after the operation failed in her dreams.

    Wu Tong held Ye Ling¡¯s hand and sincerely said, ¡°Ling, thank you.¡±

    After thanking her, she called Grandpa Li to inform him of Li Hang¡¯s sessful operation.

    Grandpa Li was relieved when he learned that his son¡¯s operation had been a smooth one and breathed a sigh of relief as well. He was so worried that Li Hang would die before he did. He didn¡¯t want to have to bury his son.

    Sometimes his stupid son would worry him. Even if he was truly hopeless, he was still his son. Grandpa Li couldn¡¯t give up on his child.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a rest.¡±

    Ye Ling liked to perform surgeries, but doing it often drained her of her physical energy; it was hard on her body.

    Xie Xuning handed a cup of nourishing liquid to Ye Ling. She gently smiled and sipped from it. After finishing it, Ye Ling felt as if her physical strength seemed to have recovered a little.

    Xie Xuning instinctively held Ye Ling¡¯s arm as he asked, ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you go and take a break?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯lle with me?¡±

    As if on cue, Xie Xuning picked Ye Ling up with both arms, as all the medical staff who passed by looked on at the two of them.

    Most of the medical staff in the hospital knew that Ye Ling had a husband who adored her very much. When the two of them were together, they were even more romantic than the characters in romantic dramas.

 Chapter 1892

    ?

    Chapter 1892: Wu Tong, I Owe You An Apology, I Wasted Your Youth Away

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Xingchen suddenly said, ¡°Uncle and Aunty¡¯s rtionship is very good.¡±

    Xie Xinghe hugged Li Xingchen¡¯s waist. His face looked very manly and masculine. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her back, ¡°Do I not treat you well?¡± When Xie Xinghe said that, his hand caressed Li Xingchen¡¯s waist.

    Li Xingchen¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat when he asked that. She believed that if she dared to say that he didn¡¯t treat her well, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed the next morning.

    ¡°Xinghe, you are the best.¡±

    Xinghe nodded in satisfaction.

    It was his duty to dote over her. If a man couldn¡¯t even love and dote over his wife properly, then he was an ipetent man.

    ¡°If you guys are busy, then go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll stay here and watch. It¡¯s fine.¡± Wu Tong didn¡¯t want to hold her children back from work.

    Li Qingcang said spontaneously, ¡°Mom, you can go do your work. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Li Hang was a man. The job of taking care of a male patient would naturally be Li Qingcang¡¯s responsibility.

    Wu Tong insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll stay. Although he and I had already gotten divorced, we are still considered to be rted to each other. Getting divorced just means that we¡¯ve chosen to live in another way. No matter what happens, he will always be the most important to me.¡±

    Since Wu Tong had already said that, Li Qingcang and Li Xingchen didn¡¯t insist on staying anymore. They both left alongside their spouses.

    After Wu Tong finished disinfecting her entire body, she went inside the ward of the intensive care unit. There were all sorts of tubes and an assortment of different wires plugged into Li Hang¡¯s body. Only the sound of static electricity from the various machines could be heard in the silent room.

    After some time, Li Hang opened his eyes and looked at the pure white ceiling. It took him a while before he realized that he had already left the operation theater. He was happy to enter the operating theater and see his family there.

    As hey on the operating table and looked at the shadowlessmp above his head, he thought about the concerned and worried expression on Wu Tong¡¯s face. He thought that even if he couldn¡¯t get remarried to Wu Tong, they were still on good terms. They were still very important to each other.

    ¡°Li Hang, are you awake?¡±

    Li Hang nodded. He was extremely happy to hear Wu Tong¡¯s voice the moment he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Ling said that you can¡¯t eat yet. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Li Hang said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was under general anesthesia, so he can¡¯t even move right now.

    Without any exaggeration, if someone grabbed him by his neck, he would have no strength to fight back.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wu Tong sat beside him. She suddenlyughed lightly and said, ¡°Li Hang, you have white hair now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m way over 50 years old now. It¡¯s very normal to have white hair at this age. Somehow, you look even younger than before.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying when he said that Wu Tong looked younger.

    Wu Tong¡¯s mental state had be a lot younger than before. Her newfound youthfulness was probably because the shackles of marriage had been lifted off of her shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty d that you would say that.¡±

    Every woman liked to beplimented. As a woman herself, Wu Tong was no exception.

    Li Hang¡¯s voice sounded very powerless as he continued, ¡°It was my fault. It had been my fault back then. I squandered away your youth. Wu Tong, I owe you an apology. I wasted your youth away.¡±

    Wu Tong snorted and said, ¡°Li Hang, you can stop trying to make this conversation emotional. I won¡¯t fall for it.¡±

 Chapter 1893

    ?

    Chapter 1893: One Day Before The Wedding

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The corner of Li Hang¡¯s mouth twitched. He chose to ignore it and act like he said nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a little while longer. It might hurt a little after the effect of the anesthesia passed. I want to feel as little pain as possible.¡±

    Wu Tong held herself back from saying anything. How painful could it be? Is it as painful as a woman delivering a child?

    After the effect of the anesthesia had passed, Li Hang finally felt pain. The pain made Li Hang grit his teeth tightly. He couldn¡¯t embarrass himself in front of Wu Tong.

    Fortunately, Ye Ling¡¯s surgical skills were pretty decent. Li Hang recovered pretty well after the operation as well.

    He was discharged from the hospital after just one week, but he had nowhere to go afterward. He had no choice but to stay in Lang Garden.

    Wu Tong felt bad about this. She thought they were causing Ye Ling and Xie Xuning too much trouble.

    On the other hand, Ye Ling asked Wu Tong, ¡°Wu Tong, you¡¯re so busy with work. Are you going to take care of Li Hang yourself?¡±

    Ye Linalng was different from Wu Tong.

    Xie Xuning supported Ye Ling¡¯s career unconditionally, while Wu Tong only had such a chance after wasting so much of her time and life. When she finally had such an opportunity, Ye Ling wanted Wu Tong to cherish this hard-earned chance.

    Before they even realized it, it was only a day before the wedding ceremony.

    ording to the customs of the Empire, the bride and groom couldn¡¯t stay together on the day before the wedding.

    Fo the sake of their future happiness, Li QIngcang went back to the mansion which belonged to him and Ye Tianxin.

    Inside the mansion, there were red-colored decorations everywhere which made the whole ce look very festive.

    Li Qingcang still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. After going around to inspect the mansion, he wrote a checklist and got people to prepare the items on the list.

    Ye Tianxin slept alone inside the Lang Garden, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She called Li Qingcang. ¡°Brother Li, are you asleep yet?¡±

    Li Qingcang hesitated for a moment before saying softly, ¡°No, I miss you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled. She said, ¡°Brother Li, do you miss me whenever you don¡¯t see me, even for just a short while?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I miss you a lot.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so happy that she rolled around on the bed. She replied, ¡°I miss you too. We can see each other in less than 20 hours.¡±

    ¡°Sleep tight, my bride.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Brother Li, could you sing a song for me?¡±

    ¡°You naughty little girl.¡±

    Although Li Qingcang said that Ye Tianxin was being naughty, she still doted over her and sang a tune to put her to sleep. Before long, Ye Tianxin¡¯s stable and slow breaths came from the other end of the phone as she fell asleep.

    Li Qingcang hung up and walked in front of Yan Ge. He asked, ¡°Yan Ge, any news from Ye Zhizhou?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, Ye Zhizhou, Gu Yancheng, and Qie Wang ate dinner together and went their separate ways afterward.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tomorrow was Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s wedding ceremony. Li Qingcang didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen during the wedding.

    He had to re-examine every single detail of the wedding to prevent any possible ident from happening. After checking through everything, Li Qingcang finally slept.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yancheng was sitting in his mansion and looking at a photo of Ye Tianxin in his hand.

    Ye Zhizhou had brought out his inner desires.

    He wasn¡¯t willing and wasn¡¯t satisfied with Ye Tianxin bing Li Qingcang¡¯s wife. He wanted to take Ye Tianxin for himself. He wanted her to be unable to go anywhere else other than to him.

    ¡°Tianxin, you are mine and mine alone.¡±

    Gu Yancheng caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s delicate eyes and brows in the photo gently.

    Ye Zhizhou had told him that after he sessfully raided the marriage, he will inject Ye Tianxin with the antidote that can suppress the X-Virus.

 Chapter 1894

    ?

    Chapter 1894: Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s Grand Wedding

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He can change a face for Ye Tianxin, just like how Chun Xue changed her face to be Ye Qingkong. He can make Ye Tianxin be another person altogether.

    When that happened, it wouldn¡¯t matter who won Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart. It wouldn¡¯t affect him and Tianxin¡¯s happy life afterward.

    ¡°Tianxin, wait for me. I wille to your side. I will walk into that blissful future together with you, hand-in-hand.¡±

    Gu Yancheng fantasized about the sweet future that he and Ye Tianxin would be living after they get married once again.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhizhou was also waiting for the right moment. Ye Zhizhou had nned and waited for this day for so long. He gently wiped off the dust on Li Zhiwei¡¯s memorial tablet with a solemn and pious expression.

    Li Zhiwei had given him thest bit of warmth in this world. He wanted to fulfill Li Zhiwei¡¯sst wish, which was for her to be Xie Xuning¡¯s wife. Even if they could no longer be married in the real world, he wanted Xie Xuning to marry her in death.

    Ye Zhizhou thought that once that happened, he would burn more paper money for his aunt, burn a big house, burn apany, burn some maids, burn all of the best things in this world for her.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s for you.¡±

    At this point, there was no other person that could call Ye Zhizhou other than him.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was calm and impassive as he said, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou shook his head, but he felt like an idiot; the man couldn¡¯t even see him shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    That person¡¯s voice sounded like the spring; it was clear yet a little cold.

    ¡°You have always been arrogant since you were a kid. I just want to remind you not to underestimate the Xie Family. People from the Xie Family are more capable than you think.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a coward.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou thought about how he could crush Xie Xuning under his foot tomorrow. He instantly felt proud; it was as if the entire world was under hismand.

    ¡°Having confidence is a good thing, but blind confidence is just arrogance. Arrogance can end badly for people.¡± The man¡¯s voice paused for a moment. His voice suddenly became slow as he continued, ¡°I genuinely hope that you will seed. If you fail, that would mean that I have failed in raising you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou retorted sharply, ¡°I won¡¯t fail. Failure isn¡¯t even part of my vocabry.¡±

    A sneer came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Ye Qingkong is a live example of your failures. You thought that by recreating a face that looked exactly the same as Xie Xuning¡¯s wife when she was young, Xie Xuning would turn and fall in love with another person. How did that go, and how did it feel to fail?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou grabbed the phone a little more forcefully. The pitch of his voice suddenly rose as he said, ¡°That was an ident.¡±

    The man sneered again. ¡°Ming Zhu was an ident? What about Chun Xue? Ye Zhizhou, you¡¯ve caused several idents. I hope no idents happen tomorrow. You know very well what will happen if you do.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou retorted, ¡°I won¡¯t fail. I promise there¡¯s absolutely no way that I can fail. Just wait for my good news tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    After the man hung up, an old butler who was standing beside him asked, ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you remind him that Ye Tianxin has already been cured of the X-Virus?¡±

    The man gently carried the handle of the armchair that he was sitting on. He said softly, ¡°Whether or not Ye Tianxin has been cured of the X-Virus doesn¡¯t matter. When ites to Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s grand wedding, the security there is almost on par with when the Country M¡¯s president visited the Empire.¡±

 Chapter 1895

    ?

    Chapter 1895: Tonight Is Your Wedding Night, Don¡¯t You Want It To Be More Beautiful?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Young Master is still very young. He hadn¡¯t experienced any major setbacks or challenges. He might fail in the mission this time.¡±

    A cold, impassive emotion shed across the man¡¯s face which was shrouded by the shadow.

    ¡°Failure might not be the end of the world.¡±

    The butler said, ¡°Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang were both known for being extremely ruthless. On top of this, there¡¯s also Li Qingcang. If Young Master got caught, he probably wouldn¡¯t leave unscathed.¡±

    ¡°Young people need to learn a few lessons through failure. If he doesn¡¯t fail, he¡¯ll think that he¡¯s the greatest in the world.

    Just as the two of them were discussing about Ye Zhizhou, he sneered. It wasn¡¯t like he was hiding overseas like a dog who had been defeated. If he was that capable, he coulde back and take what he wanted. He could take out everything that once belonged to him... but he would never do that.

    This was a very normal and ordinary night for many people, but this was a beautiful and exciting night for Ye Zhizhou and Gu Yancheng. They knew very clearly that once today was over, tomorrow would be the start of a happier life.

    At 5 a.m., Ye Ling gently woke up Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin was so sleepy that she hugged Ye Ling and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sleepy, just let me sleep for a while more.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, be a good girl. You¡¯re going to be a bride today, you can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±

    Ye Ling had no choice but to drag Ye Tianxin up from the bed by force. When Ye Ling finally managed to drag Ye Tianxin up from the bed, Ye Tianxin slumped back down as though she had no bones.

    She pulled her up again, and Ye Tianxiny back down again.

    Of course, Ye Ling empathized with Ye Tianxin. Since she was pregnant, it was very normal for her to want to sleep.

    Today was different; it was Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s wedding.

    The make-up artists and other people preparing for the ceremony will be here in a few minutes.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t dote over Ye Tianxin and let her continue sleeping. She ced her palm on her forehead helplessly and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, if you still don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll ssh cold water on you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, please let me sleep for a while more... just five more minutes...¡±

    Ye Tianxin was so sleepy right now that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. All she wanted to do was to continue sleeping until she woke up on her own.

    She didn¡¯t care at all about the wedding. She was already legally married to Li Qingcang.

    Usually, Ye Ling would dote over her and let her be. This was the first time she had ever been strict with her.

    She told the maid in the house to get a pack of ice from the kitchen. Ye Ling grabbed the ice in her hand and said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to use this ice to freeze you...¡±

    Ye Tianxin got a little mad. She rolled around in the bed for a bit, then finally woke up reluctantly.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sleepy now.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I told you to sleep early yesterday, and what did you do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and let Ye Ling drag her up. Then, Ye Ling pushed her into the bathroom and gave her a fragrant bath in roses and milk.

    The moment Ye Tianxin got into the bathtub filled with roses and milk, she felt even sleepier than before.

    Ye Ling had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake Ye TIanxin up using the ice, so she ced a refreshing medical pill under Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose.

    When Ye Tianxin smelled the scent of the pill, she instantly woke up.

    ¡°Mom, why am I bathing now? I already didst night. If we have the time to shower, I¡¯d rather sleep for a while more.¡±

    Ye Ling felt defeated by Ye Tianxin. She asked, ¡°Tonight is your wedding night, don¡¯t you want it to be more beautiful?¡±

 Chapter 1896

    ?

    Chapter 1896: Fairy Tale Wedding

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin yawned. Her yawn yawned so hard that tears came out of her eyes.

    She said, ¡°Mom, in Brother Li¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m always a little fairy that¡¯s forever pretty and fragrant.¡±

    Ye Lingughed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Okay, alright, little fairy. But could you be a real fairy for just one day today?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wanted to continue sleeping, but after Ye Ling did all this, she already felt much less sleepy.

    After bathing, and washing her face, she put on a face mask.

    She instantly woke up.

    Today was Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s big day.

    It was also Ye Tianxin¡¯s 20th birthday.

    There were still times when Ye Ling felt that all of this was very surreal. She felt like Tianxin was still that little baby in her memories.

    But now, Ye Tianxin is getting married.

    If Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t pregnant and couldn¡¯t hide her stomach anymore, there was no way that Ye Ling would be willing to let her baby marry someone right now.

    Fortunately, Li Qingcang wasn¡¯t a very pedantic person.

    After getting married, Tianxin could continue to stay in the Lang Garden.

    Li Qingcang wouldn¡¯t mind suchplex customs and traditions.

    Besides, there are a lot of rooms in the Lang Garden. When the time bes, babysitters and maternity helpers could stay there as well.

    Who would look after Ye Tianxin if Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang returned to their own mansion?

    Li Hang was unwell now, and he¡¯s a man.

    Wu Tong, on the other hand, had to work.

    She couldn¡¯t run back and forth between the Lang Garden and their little home every day.

    Staying at the Lang Garden was a terrific option for everyone when all of these reasons were taken into ount.

    Before Ye Tianxin put on makeup, Ye Ling told the maid to bring over the breakfast that they had prepared for Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, eat some of your breakfast first,¡± she said, ¡°since you won¡¯t have time to eatter when you start putting on cosmetics and doing your hair.¡±

    Ye Ling was worried that with the twin babies in her stomach, Ye TIanxin would get hungry very quickly.

    If she ate after putting on her makeup, it would be very easy to mess it up.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nibbled on her breakfast in small bites.

    Her meals were prepared ording to a healthy diet n devised by Ye Ling. The Lang Garden chefs prepared her breakfast ording to the diet n¡¯s dishes.

    The makeup artists arrived after breakfast.

    Ye TIanxin was pushed to the front of a huge mirror that was standing upright.

    The costumier started to put on the bride¡¯s dress for Ye Tianxin which had manyyers to it.

    When Ye Tianxin wore her beautiful bride¡¯s dress, even the costumier was stunned.

    As the makeup artist checked on the makeup products, she said, ¡°I have be ustomed to the western style of bride¡¯s dresses. But after seeing so many of them, I feel like they are not that impressive, regardless of how high-quality or expensive the dress is. But now that I am looking at our own traditional bride¡¯s dress, I find it so beautiful...¡±.

    The clouds, peony flowers, dragon, and phoenix were all so lively and real.

    That embroidery was extremely fine and mesmerizing.

    The moment such a bride¡¯s dress was put onto Ye Tianxin, it entuated her red lips and white teeth. It made it feel like her milky skin was emanating a sweet scent.

    At this point, the makeup artist was still opening the packaging of all of the makeup products.

    At first, Ye Linalng asked the makeup artist for a list of makeup products that she needed.

    The makeup artist didn¡¯t understand initially, but now she did. Ye Tianxin wanted to use all new makeup products for her wedding.

    Every one of these makeup products was brand new. Perhaps it was because Ye TIanxindi dislikes using cosmetics that have previously been worn by someone else.

    Even though they were all cosmetic items that the average person could not afford.

    But what¡¯s the point?

    Did the Xie or Li familiesck financial resources?

    ¡°Your skin is really lovely, Ms. Ye.¡±

    After the beauty artist had finally opened all of the makeup items¡¯ packaging, she sorted them into categories and carefully arranged them in the little push-cart.

    She stood in front of Ye Tianxin, getting ready to apply cosmetics to her.

    When she stood in front of Ye Tianxin, she suddenly realized that the skin on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face was so good.

 Chapter 1897

    ?

    Chapter 1897: Fairy Tale-like Wedding [2]

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s skin was like that of an infant, it was smooth and fine.

    It was impossible to see any pores or ckheads on her skin. Her exquisite skin emanated a reddish, healthy glow.

    The makeup artist looked at the makeup puff for a long time, hesitating to begin to apply makeup.

    She felt that there was a reason why people needed makeup in the first ce.

    It was because people wanted to cover up the ws on their faces.

    For example, e scars,rge, rough pores, or lots of ckheads.

    But Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t need any of that, her skin was already so exquisite on its own.

    Using these chemical substances and makeup products on her skin or ruining her pure, natural beauty.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I thought about it very carefully, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t put on any makeup.¡±

    A glimmer shed across Ye Tianxin¡¯s magnificently bright eyes.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really, Ms. Ye, you are already really beautiful on your own.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached her hand out and touched her face.

    She suddenly shed a triumphant smile. ¡°Mom, did you hear that? Even the makeup professional said that I¡¯m beautiful without makeup,¡± she eximed to Ye Ling, who was standing behind her.

    Ye Ling looked at the proud expression on her daughter¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    ¡°Yeah, my daughter is really beautiful.¡±

    Finally, after considering various factors and reasons.

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t let the makeup artist put on makeup for her.

    One reason was that Ye Tianxin was already very pretty without makeup.

    The second reason was that Ye Ling felt that all makeup products caused a certain amount of damage to a person¡¯s skin.

    The chemical substances in the makeup products would cause damage to the protectiveyer of the skin, and cause the skin to be less healthy.

    As for thest reason, Ye Tianxin is pregnant. Naturally, if she didn¡¯t have to put on makeup, she wouldn¡¯t.

    The makeup artist couldn¡¯t put on makeup for Ye Tianxin, but she put a lot of effort into doing a really beautiful hairstyle for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair was wrapped around the professional¡¯s fingers. In her hands, the silky, smooth hair appeared toe alive.

    The glimmering golden phoenix crown was worn on Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    Whenever Ye Tianxin moved, she could feel the golden strands drooping beside her ears hitting her face.

    She looked at herself in the mirror.

    She couldn¡¯t help but exim how beautiful she was.

    Surely she would be able to charm Li Qingcang tonight.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t need to put on makeup, so the time that was reserved for the makeup artist was saved.

    ording to customs in the Empire, before the bride marries the groom, the bride¡¯s brother needs to carry her on his back to the sedan chair.

    That would mean that when the bridees out of her room at her parent¡¯s house, her feet cannot touch the ground.

    However, none of this was difficult for the Xie family.

    If Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t pregnant, the person who would carry Ye Tianxin out of the Lang Garden would be Ye Xinghe.

    But Ye TIanxin was pregnant now, there were the two precious little babies of both the Xie and Li families in her stomach. Of course, they couldn¡¯t put any pressure on her abdomen.

    Xie Xinghe had no choice but to push the wheelchair and send her all the way to the decorated automobile parked outside since they couldn¡¯t exert pressure on her abdomen.

    There was a veil on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face with auspicious dragon and phoenix patterns on it.

    She couldn¡¯t see other people¡¯s faces.

    But she could hear theughter and cheerful voices of everyone, as well as the sound of firecrackers going off.

    There seemed to be an aura of joy wafting in the air.

    All of this was a brand new experience for Ye Tianxin.

    When Xie Xinghe pushed Ye Tianxin to the front gate of the Lang Garden, he suddenly stopped.

    Li Qingcang stood in front of Ye Tianxin. From Ye Tianxin¡¯s angle, all she could see was a pair of feet wearing handmade fabric shoes.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll take over from here.¡±

    Xie Xinghe looked at Li Qingcang who was dressed up formally. He looked extremely elegant and exuded confidence and nobility. Xie Xinghe let go of the handles on the wheelchair.

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t take over the handle of the wheelchair from Xie Xinghe. Instead, he bent down and carried Ye Tianxin into his arms horizontally.

 Chapter 1898

    ?

    Chapter 1898: Fairy Tale-like Wedding [3]

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The crowd that was watching let out waves of friendly exmations.

    Yan Ge, Yan Jun, and Qie Wenyang even started whistling intentionally.

    Li Qingcang strode toward the horse carriage that was parked in front of the Lang Garden, carrying Ye Tianxin in his arms.

    The vehicle that Li Qingcang had prepared to fetch his bride today wasn¡¯t an ordinary luxury car.

    It was an extremely opulent horse carriage.

    The carriage was pulled by ten tall horses that all hadpletely ck fur.

    There was a stunning, big, red flower hung in front of each of the horse¡¯s heads.

    The interior space of the carriage was extremelyrge. Li Qingcang had taken Ye Tianxin¡¯s health and condition into consideration. He even carpeted the floor of the carriage with a pure white fur skin.

    There were wind chimes of different sizes on each of the four corners of the carriage. Whenever the slightest breeze would blow on them, the crystal clear sounds of wind chimes could be heard.

    The carriage was made out of wood.

    ck and red flowers hung around it.

    When Ye Tianxin was carried into the carriage by Li Qingcang, she raised her head and said to Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, help me lift off the veil. I feel so stuffy being covered by the veil. I feel like I can¡¯t even breathe properly.¡±

    Ye Tianxin could raise the veil by herself. However, she believed that since they had gone through the effort of putting on a veil for her, the groom should remove it for her.

    They needed a feeling of formality in their life because this was their big day.

    Li Qingcang reached over and gently lifted off the veil on Ye Tianxin¡¯s head, revealing Ye Tianxin¡¯s face, which carried a joyous expression.

    ¡°Tianxin, you didn¡¯t put on makeup?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked. She asked, ¡°Brother Li, am I not beautiful now?¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin and said softly, ¡°I like it when you don¡¯t put on makeup. I don¡¯t want to get my mouth full of lipstick and foundation powder when I kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Pervert,¡± Ye Tianxin said.

    Li Qingcang went up close to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m only a pervert to you.¡±

    Just as the two of them spoke, the carriage started moving.

    Ye Tianxin instinctively held on to Li Qingcang¡¯s arm. Li Qingcang said, ¡°Don¡¯t need to be afraid, Tianxin. The coachman is very experienced.¡±

    ¡°Then, Brother Li, are you not going to go out?¡±

    Tianxin thought if Li Qingcang was going to stay in the carriage together with her the whole time.

    Li Qingcang nodded. By right, he should be parading the streets. But today, for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to do that.

    It was because not only had they already nned this in advance, but also he was worried that someone would do something bad to Tianxin.

    After all, to certain individuals, today was the best opportunity to do something.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want other people to stare at me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was well aware of the power of those braindead, fanatic fans. If those fanatic fans saw Li Qingcang like this, there would surely be a lot of shameless women who would try to fight for Li Qingcang against her.

    She was a selfish person and an easily jealous woman. He didn¡¯t want otherdies to refer to Li Qingcang as ¡°hubby.¡±

    Even if it were just a joke, she didn¡¯t want it.

    Li Qingcang was her husband.

    She was the only one in this entire world that was allowed to call him hubby.

    If any other woman dared to call him that, she might get so jealous that she would want to plug their tongues off.

    ¡°Then you shall stay with me all the way.¡±

    After Ye Tianxin said that, she suddenly yawned.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I am so d you¡¯re here. I wish I could hug you like a human pillow to sleep. Brother Li, did you know how early I woke up today? I am so tired right now.¡±

    It was a little shaky in the carriage, which made Ye Tianxin even sleepier than before.

    On top of this, Li Qingcang was here, so she could sleep without any worries. Even if the sky came falling down, Li Qingcang would prop it up for her. She didn¡¯t feel scared at all, not even the slightest bit.

    ¡°Then sleep for a while in my arms.¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his arms around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist. Ye Tianxin found afortable position in Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace and then closed her eyes to get some sleep.

 Chapter 1899

    ?

    Chapter 1899: Fairy Tale-like Wedding [4]

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just as Ye Tianxin fell asleep in Li Qingcang¡¯s embrace, the inte blew up because of this unprecedented, unparalleled wedding ceremony.

    Aizen woke up from sleep and opened her eyes in a daze. She thought she must be dreaming when she saw a group of people parading through the streets blowing on trumpets and banging on drums.

    After rubbing her eyes, she sent the photo to her on Weibo.

    [Society¡¯s Flower Sis: I think I just saw something big happen. I just wanna ask, which big shot is getting married?]

    After Society¡¯s Flower Sis sent out her Weibo,izens quickly responded to her post.

    In this era, many wealthy people, particrly certain celebrities, chose western-style wedding ceremonies and rituals. Not only did they make extremely public announcements all over the inte, they even went to some ind somewhere overseas and booked out entire hotels to increase the ie for other countries.

    As though they couldn¡¯t find a ce in the Empire where they can hold their wedding ceremony.

    The Empire¡¯s territory is huge, and there are many beautifulndscapes. In the South, there are enormous deserts as well as picturesque regions. In the Empire, beauty may be seen around every turn. People have yet to discover a substantial portion of the Empire¡¯s beauty.

    [Matchstick Sis: No wonder when I headed out from home today, I realized that the road near my house was blockaded. [Location]]

    [Whale-Eating Majesty: The road near my house was blockaded as well. Location.]

    [That Wolf Under The Stars: Based on the location of the two above me, I have a very brave guess. The final destination of this group of people might be a certain courtyard. Because more than three months ago, they stopped selling tickets for today on the official website. [picture]]

    [Small Fire Porridge: Sudden appearance of the king of analysis! So herees the question, who is getting married today?]

    As the discussion started to gain traction online, various photos taken by many differentizens started to surface online.

    A hot search called #PrettiestWedding appeared on Weibo as well.

    [Many Fishes: #PrettiestWedding I watched from afar using binocrs that I found at home. There are traffic police that are controlling the traffic in front of them. I didn¡¯t see the bride and groom, but I see a luxury horse carriage. Yes, a carriage drawn by horses...]

    [Smiling you: #PrettiestWedding# I remember not too long ago, one of the celebrities¡¯ weddings was named the ¡°Fairy Tale Wedding¡± by the media. Hahaha,pared to this wedding, isn¡¯t that one even more inferior and lousy inparison?]

    [This Fairy Loves You: #PrettiestWedding# That¡¯s because that celebrity fawned over overseas culture, she even announced something about how expensive her crown was? Hahaha~ Please, she should go take a look at their wedding gift and how much it costs.]

    As the daughter of the Xie family, Ye Tianxin¡¯s dowry was really not a small amount.

    On top of this, all of this dowry was carried by people.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t real, they were all models and whatnot.

    The people who were carrying the dowry weren¡¯t anyone else, they were Xie Xuning¡¯s men.

    These males were all 180cm tall and so attractive that they would attract both humans and gods.

    [Sayan Dude: I realized something, all of these guys carrying the dowry are so handsome. #PrettiestWedding# Can I as if the guy carrying the dowry on the left of the first row still needs a girlfriend? The type that has gone to college, can cook, and knows how to act cute? I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m serious, I need to repeat important things three times.]

    This was an extremely grandiose wedding ceremony.

    Just the parade group alone had attracted the attention of everyone.

    The procession party was being followed and recorded by a camera team from a national television station.

    This was a professional camera team that specialized in documentary filmmaking.

    The initial n was to make a wedding DVD for Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin to keep and collect.

    However, even the people from the national television channel didn¡¯t expect that the public would be so curious about the wedding.

 Chapter 1900

    ?

    Chapter 1900: Fairy Tale-like Wedding [5]

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The National Broadcast Channel¡¯s representative in charge obtained permission from Xie Xuning to post some pictures of the wedding ceremony on their website.

    Every single one of these photographers was masters at their craft. The photos that they released were also exceptional.

    Although none of them showed the faces of the bride and groom, the sweet, affectionate feeling between the two of them still made everyone who saw the photos jealous.

    [Flowers Fall Without Spectators: #PrettiestWedding# Big news, big news! The National Broadcast Channel official website released a portion of the photos from the wedding ceremony, it¡¯s seriously, exceptionally sweet.]

    Because of the post, everyone began checking the National Broadcast Channel¡¯s official website.

    The official website of the National Broadcast Channel has been up and running for quite some time, but the traffic on the website had been rather low all along.

    The official website¡¯s traffic has increased dramatically as a result of this wedding, and the National Broadcast Channel¡¯s Infm staff thought it was crazy. It made the head of the channel very happy when he knew about this.

    Regardless of the reason, as long as there was more traffic at the National Broadcast Channel¡¯s official website, it¡¯s a good thing.

    The National Broadcast Channel kept updating and releasing real-time photographs of the wedding ceremony.

    Initially, they only posted a few images from the wedding, but now, things have changed. Following the wedding ceremony, the person in charge of the official website of the National Broadcast Channel spoke with the camera team about how to turn this once-in-a-lifetime wedding ceremony into a live broadcast.

    [To The Clouds: @Head of the National Broadcast Channel. Sir,e out, let¡¯s talk about life, why are you only putting photos and not the bride and groom¡¯s faces.]

    [NBC Admin: @To The Clouds, Bro, I would also like to put photos of the bride and groom¡¯s faces on there. But the camera crew following them wouldn¡¯t send me photos of their faces, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.]

    [Unibrow TaoistMonk: I just did some fortune-telling, I might have guessed who¡¯s wedding ceremony this is.]

    [Autumn Godman: Hey monk, if you¡¯re so good at this, tell us. If you can¡¯t guess it, then shut the hell up you, idiot.]

    [Unibrow Taoist Monk: @Autumn Godman, I just didn¡¯t want to bring misfortune to the bride and groom. After all, some people are thinking... Never mind, we shall not bring about misfortune or anything inauspicious on their big day!]

    [Why Is There Rain: Monk, whoever dares to say anything bad about them, we¡¯ll go attack him?]

    [Sisi Ruyi: I think I know as well, are you talking about those two?]

    [Green Goat: Can those above who¡¯ve guessed it please tell us who they are? I¡¯m so curious.]

    Gu Yancheng had been anticipating Ye Zhizhou¡¯s call the entire time. He waited and waited, but Ye Zhizhou never called.

    When he entered the secretary¡¯s room, he noticed numerous girlsing together and gossiping about this unparalleled wedding ceremony.

    Gu Yancheng simply needed to take a quick peek to realize that it was Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    Gu Yancheng had never imagined the Li and Xie Family, who had kept a low profile for so long, would do anything so public one day.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡± Gu Yancheng asked.

    The secretary was caught red-handed at work cking off, and she was so terrified that her face became pale. She closed the National Broadcasting Channel¡¯s official website quickly.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I said, what are you people staring at?¡± Gu Yancheng said authoritatively.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, the National Broadcasting Channel¡¯s official website is live-streaming a once-in-a-lifetime wedding ceremony, and we¡¯re all dying to know who the bride and groom are?¡±

    ¡°Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.¡±

    After Gu Yancheng said that impassively, he returned to his own office.

    The secretaries in the secretary room all had shocked expressions on their faces.

    They all thought, ¡°So the bride and groom were Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang?¡±

    After the secretaries went to search Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s backgrounds, they could confirm that this was real.

    At the same time, the secretaries gazed sympathetically at the office in which Gu Yancheng was sitting in.

 Chapter 1901

    ?

    Chapter 1901: Fairy Tale-like Wedding [6]

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s secretaries were all aware of Gu Yancheng¡¯s earlier feelings for Ye Tianxin.

    After all, Ye Tianxin was the only one who could get Gu Yancheng to publicly confess his love for her.

    However, the person Gu Yancheng loved was marrying someone else today.

    She not only married a very attractive man.

    They even held avish wedding that was unusual. It¡¯s easy to picture how painful this would be for Gu Yancheng.

    Following a discussion among the secretaries in the secretary room, they agreed to upload two images on the National Broadcasting Channel¡¯s official website.

    On the inte, there were just a few photographs of Li Qingcang¡¯s face.

    On the other hand, there were several images of Ye Tianxin. Any one of them would be exquisitely beautiful.

    [Qiuqiu Calls Autumn: Li Qingcang is the groom, and Ye Tianxin is the bride.] Best wishes to the newlywed couple.]

    [Unibrow Taoist Monk: Qiuqiu, you know too much, what if the keyboard warriorse looking for trouble with the newly wedded couple?]

    [Autumn Godman: No need to be afraid, whoever dares toe to look for trouble with the newly wedded couple, we¡¯ll destroy him.]

    [Zhonger Pencil: Once we know that the newly wedded couple is them, we can understand why this wedding ceremony is so incredibly grand. The Xie and Li families had stayed so low-profile all along, yet they chose to hold the wedding ceremony in such a high-profile manner. In some sense, is this some sort of signal as well?]

    [Cute Little Hotpot: This shows us what truly rich people are like. I am very impressed by this wedding ceremony, unlike a certain celebrity¡¯s wedding ceremony. She only married a wealthy man, and she thinks that she married into some sort of noble family. She¡¯s been showing off luxury goods almost every other day. Seriously, @Little Flower shoulde and take a look, this is what a real noble family looks like.]

    [Sangsang Huayu: While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s just educate everyone about the Xie and Li families¡¯ backgrounds.]

    The Xie and Li families, who had kept a low profile for so long, we¡¯re forced to stand right in front of the ring sun for the wedding ceremony.

    Li Hang and Xie Xuning had expected this a long time ago.

    They didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Given their current situation, there was no reason to be concerned about what other people thought.

    The daughter of the Xie family was getting married.

    The son of the Li family was getting married.

    Not only were the two families of equal social standing. The bride and groom were also a perfect fit in terms of ability and appearance. On top of this, both the Li and Xie Families were too removed from regr people¡¯s lives.

    When ordinary people see all of this, all they would feel is curiosity, they wouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts.

    Of course, not everyone just felt curious or gave their blessings.

    Some peoplemented in a salty manner, ¡°Wow, so this is what rich people are like. They can blockade the roads for a wedding. Normal people would need tickets to go there, while they can treat it as though it¡¯s their own home.¡±

    The old dynasty¡¯s royal castle will be the ultimate location for the wedding ceremony.

    The royal pce of the former dynasty is now the National Museum of the Empire.

    Ordinary people would need to pay for a ticket to enter the National Museum.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s wedding will take ce in this museum. This caused many people who were jealous of them to make snarkyments online like the Xie and Li Families abusing special authority.

    Just then, on the official website of the National Museum, the curator of the National Museum published the amount of money that the Xie and Li Families had donated to them.

    [A message from the curator:

    Good morning, today is a lucky day and a good day to get married.

    Many individuals have reservations and questions regarding the Xie and Li families performing their wedding ceremony inside the National Museum, which is why we are making this exnation.

    The National Museum¡¯s buildings are all made of wood and ornamented with hand-crafted patterns and sculptures, creating a magnificent exhibition. Visitors who have visited the museum in thest year should be aware that many of the exhibits have lost their original color due to ack of upkeep, and the opulent, gorgeous sight that previously existed has all but vanished.

    The Xie and Li families sought to work with us six months ago to have their wedding ceremony here at the museum, but we tly refused. The museum¡¯s administration, like most people, believes that the National Museum is not private property, but rather belongs to the government. But I also believe that we cannot continue to allow the Museum to be ruined by rain and sun. If current trends continue, the museum will be unfit for exhibition in less than ten years.

    As such, the museum has agreed to ept a donation of 200 million dors from the Xie and Li families in exchange for the use of the site for the wedding. All members of the public are wee to review and verify the financial report on the gift that I have included below.]

 Chapter 1902

    ?

    Chapter 1902: Fairy Tale Wedding [7]

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    One billion. The wedding between the Xie and Li families had cost around a billion just on renting the venue.

    People assumed it was a joke until it was proven otherwise. When they learned about it, everyone was taken aback.

    Everything that was spent with the one billion dors was detailed on the National Museum¡¯s official website.

    The renovation¡¯s before and after photos were even posted on the official website. Many portions of the museum had lost their appeal before the refurbishment.

    The colors were exceedingly bright and appealing after the remodeling. When the public witnessed the spectacr modifications to the museum, they could only gasp.

    A towering pine tree has thrived for almost 1,000 years beneath the great red wall. The greatest decorations for the space were the red wall and the green tree.

    [Rxed Sweet Osmanthus: A huge thanks to the Li and Xie families for making the museum beautiful ]

    [Spring of Fengsheng: They sure did something poor people like us can never think of. This is my first time seeing someone renting such an expensive ce for a wedding. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m starting to like the Li and Xie families. I¡¯ll have to find a chance to visit the National Museum once the wedding is over.]

    [Serious Laziness: Some of the sections of the museum were still under maintenance when I visitedst time. It¡¯s a little bummer that I didn¡¯t get to see the museum in its prime. I hope I¡¯ll have the chance to visit every section next time I go.]

    Not long after the museum director had issued the statement, the groomsmen and bridesmaids had arrived at the museum entrance.

    Most of the time, the main entrance was shut tight. However, for the wedding, the two red big doors slowly opened up.

    At the square outside the entrance stood arge group of fully armed soldiers.

    Li Jingcang was already notified that the horst cart could not enter the museum. He gently nudged Ye Tianxin to wake her up and said, ¡°Tianxin, we are here.¡±

    Ye Tianxin woke up in her husband¡¯s arms and looked at the main entrance through her half-transparent veil.

    ¡°The horse cart can¡¯t go in?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a wedding sedan chair ready.¡±

    Over Ye Tianxian¡¯s head, Li Qingcang softly wrapped the non-transparent veil with a dragon and phoenix embroidery.

    He was the very first to exit the wagon. shes from cameras flooded his surroundings the instant he stepped out.

    ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Even if the cameraman from the National Broadcast Channel was a man, he couldn¡¯t help but swoon when he saw Li Qingcang through his lens.

    And everyone agreed that the groom was rather handsome.

    He looked like royalty in the traditional robe he was wearing. Anyone would kneel in front of him because of the fluidity with which he walked. Everyone could see he was delighted behind his practically expressionless visage.

    After getting out of the horse cart, Li Qingcang extended his hand to Ye Tianxin who was still in it.

    A slender arm reached out to grab the man¡¯s hand before a beautifuldy walked out of the cart.

    The non-transparent veil had covered Ye Tianxin¡¯s gorgeous face.

    The cameraman wanted to take a shot of the bride¡¯s face, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not find a good angle.

    He even thought that by lengthening his arm, he would be able to reach the crimson veil and remove it. He was anxious to capture Ye Tianxin¡¯s face from the ideal vantage point.

    He merely ventured to consider it, though. If he lifted the veil instead of Li Qingcang, he would undoubtedly be beaten to death.

    The photographers did not stop shooting pictures. They seemed as though they didn¡¯t want to miss a single detail of thevish wedding.

    As he drew Ye Tianxin into his arms and gazed at her adoringly, Li Qingcang resembled the lead in a medieval romantic drama.

 Chapter 1903

    ?

    Chapter 1903: Fairy Tale Wedding [8]

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His action was just macho, perhaps even too manly. He was the manliest guy on Earth because of the way he walked, acted, and his family history.

    Ye Tianxin could hear his beating heart while she was in his arms, her head on his chest. The thumps were loud and quick, and they gave her a sense offort and security.

    ¡°Why do I feel like there are so many people surrounding us, Brother Li?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t see how many people were surrounding them because of the cover on her face, but her instincts and senses told her that a lot of eyes were on them.

    ¡°There are, but don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid because I have you; I¡¯m only concerned that after our wedding, you¡¯ll be everyone¡¯s idol; what if people start calling you their husband? I¡¯ll be envious...¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re going to have a hard time,¡± Li Qingcang smiled and joked.

    ¡°Perhaps not,¡± Ye Tianxin considered, ¡°what if I have more admirers than you?¡±

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Sit tight.¡±

    Li Qingcang carried her up and put her down on the bride¡¯s sedan chair next to them.

    Just such a simple gesture made a lot of people shriek.

    The cameraman for the National Broadcast Channel was tasked as the main photographer of the event. Thus, he had to follow the bride and groom around. When he saw Li Qingcang holding one side of the red pompom used in traditional weddings while Ye Tianxin held the other side, the cameraman couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    He was beginning to regret epting the job because he was now forced to see the couple¡¯s lovey-dovey behavior during the ceremony.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you hot?¡±

    Not only was the weather hot that day, but the wedding robes that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin wore were very thick.

    Even Li Qinang was starting to sweat as he walked. If he was already in that state, he was sure that Ye Tianxin was feeling even hotter than him as her robes had many moreyers than his.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to travel a long distance to reach the second entrance of the museum.

    Li Qingcang assisted Ye Tianxin out of the bride¡¯s sedan chair once it was lowered, and they began walking towards the little white jade bridge.

    As he guided his wife ahead, Li Qingcang slowed his speed and even tried to obscure the sunshine for her with his own body.

    There were people staged at every process of the wedding to guide the main characters of the event.

    With Li Qingcang guiding her, Ye Tianxin was not afraid even when she couldn¡¯t see what was in front of her. She followed him to the stage where they had to follow the tradition of kneeling three times to show their gratitude towards heaven, earth, and their parents.

    ¡°The first kneel for heaven, kneel.¡±

    Since Ye Tianxin was pregnant, Li Qingcang had to help her when she knelt and helped her up after that.

    He just did not want his pregnant wife to overexert herself.

    However, when other people saw that, they thought the groom was helping his bride because thetter had yet to recover from the X-Virus.

    [Lady Red Tea: So what if the wedding is so extravagant? If Ye Tianxin is unable to cure the infection, how much longer will she live? Please don¡¯t tell me that this will be thest happiness she is going to taste...]

    [Snowfrost: But, from what I¡¯ve heard, Ye Tianxin has already gotten rid of the X-Virus in her? To all the people who are jealous of her, you will all be disappointed once again. God himself keeps an eye on Ye Tianxin.]

    [Superior Useless Cat: Hold up, are you sure that she has found a cure for the X-Virus? Wouldn¡¯t the whole world know if she has gotten rid of the virus? I¡¯m sure it will cause a stir in the medicalmunity. But, there¡¯s no news about that.]

 Chapter 1904

    ?

    Chapter 1904: Gu Yancheng Interrupts the Wedding

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    [Snowfrost: It¡¯s true. From what I¡¯ve heard, Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother is a doctor and a genius surgeon. She began researching the X-Virus long before she reunited with her family. Ye Tianxin¡¯s mother devoted all of her time to researching the X-Virus after she was infected, and she recently discovered a treatment. It¡¯s just they have yet to announce it.]

    Ye Zhizhou had been reading through the chat and when he saw the message left by the user called Snowfrost, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff at them for trying to not get humiliated online.

    He believed it was impossible to find a treatment for the X-Virus, even the cure he had given Gu Yancheng could not do it. Not only that it would not get rid of the virus, but it would also cause a big side effect.

    Once an infected person took the cure, it would kill part of the virus and destroy all of their defense mechanisms at the same time.

    It would destroy the host¡¯s body and expedite the spread of the virus. If there was a treatment for the X-Virus, he would immediately reveal it to the whole world.

    His beef was with Xie Xuning.

    And Ye Tianxin was Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter.

    Ye Zhizhou had no intention of letting Ye Tianxin live as he had promised. If he doesn¡¯t murder her after killing Xie Xuning, she¡¯ll merely be a bother to him in the future.

    As he gazed at the pair kneeling on the TV, Ye Zhizhou chuckled.

    His eyes were also beaming.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin. This will be yourst happiness. Enjoy it! The rest of your life will be hell after this!¡± he thought.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, are you prepared?¡±

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when he received Ye Zhizhou¡¯s phone call. As he saw Li Qingcang remove the scarlet veil from Ye Tianxin¡¯s head, disying her beautiful face, his throat became dry.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think about how happy she must have been to marry the man she truly adored.

    Gu Yancheng could see that Ye Tianxin was content even if she died the following second.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready...¡± Gu Yancheng could hear himself reply to Ye Zhizhou.

    He was prepared to execute the n. He wanted to take Ye Tianxin back from Li Qingcang.

    To him, Ye Tianxin was his wife. She was Gu Yancheng¡¯s wife. She was Mrs. Gu and not Mrs. Li.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, let¡¯s do it!¡± Ye Zhizhou ordered.

    Gu Yancheng turned to look at the beautiful face on the screen for onest time, thinking that he finally didn¡¯t need to watch her through a screen anymore.

    If he seeded, he would be able to watch her in front of her and see her wake up next to him.

    That was the most romantic thing in the world that he could ever think of.

    ¡°Mr. Gu...¡± Gu Yancheng¡¯s secretary looked at him and had a weird feeling. It felt as if he was a little different than usual.

    Gu Yaheng turned to look at her and suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll need to head out for a while. Call me if anything happens.¡±

    He then met up with Ye Zhizhou at a courtyard house not far from the National Museum. Qie Wang arrived not long after they gathered.

    ¡°Mr. Gu? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Do you realize, Mr. Qie, that Tianxin is afflicted with the X-Virus?¡± Ye Zhizhou asked. ¡°She¡¯s in worse shape than you think, which is why the Xie and Li families organized thisvish wedding to fulfill herst request, even though Gu Yancheng¡¯sboratory has already developed a treatment for the virus.¡±

    Qie Wang frowned as his heart started to race.

    For a split second, he suddenly had a sense of danger after hearing Ye Zhizhou¡¯s exnation.

    He couldn¡¯t control his heart to stop beating extremely fast.

 Chapter 1905

    ?

    Chapter 1905: Framed as the Mastermind

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang thought he had fallen into a trap that had been set up just for him. He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe all of a sudden, and he had to stop and take a deep breath.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to believe you. Let¡¯s just pretend I didn¡¯t see or hear anything today,¡± said Qie Wang, who was about to leave.

    But as soon as he turned around, a man stopped him in his tracks.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou! What are you doing?¡± Qie Wang asked.

    Ye Zhizhou replied with a small smile, ¡°I want you to work with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t work with you.¡±

    Qie Wang knew that he couldn¡¯t do what Ye Zhizhou wanted him to do. If he did that, he would lose everyone he has ever cared about.

    ¡°Mr. Qie, do you think you have a say in this?¡± Ye Zhizhou signaled his man to pin Qie Wang down.

    For a man who was already in his 50s to kneel down in front of a young man was a huge insult to Qie Wang.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou! You¡¯ve been tricking me this whole time, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Qie Wang finally realized that the young man wasn¡¯t even Mingzhu¡¯s ex-boyfriend.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that he would fall for such a simple trick, but he believed everything Ye Zhizhou said.

    ¡°Hah! Trick you? Why would I even try to trick you when you are so stupid?¡± Ye Zhizhou sneered.

    ¡°Why do we even need him?¡± Gu Yancheng asked, not showing any signs of sympathy towards Qie Wang.

    ¡°Well, my dear friend, that¡¯s because his son, Qie Yiyan, is in charge of the security.¡±

    Qie Wang widened his eyes and clenched his teeth. ¡°What¡¯re you going to do?¡± he asked.

    ¡°To steal Li Qingcang¡¯s bride, of course. And you¡¯ll be the mastermind behind it.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou gently lifted Qie Wang¡¯s head with the tip of his shoe. The coldness and disdain in his eyes immediately sent a shiver down Qie Wang¡¯s spine.

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you two do what you want!¡±

    Qie Wang had faith in his son¡¯s ability to make sure that nothing bad will happen at the wedding.

    Ye Zhizhou frowned and said, ¡°How about we make a bet and see if we can win or not?¡±

    ¡°Why are we even wasting our time with him?¡± Gu Yancheng asked as he was starting to feel worried.

    Ye Zhizhou looked at Gu Yancheng andughed out loud ¡°Look at you. I thought you didn¡¯t care about Ye Tianxin because you¡¯ve been acting so casually. Seriously, if you can¡¯t get rid of her, why not just work with me? I can give you what you want.¡±

    The young man then went back to Qie Wang and forced the older man to take a pill.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chip inside the pill you just took,¡± Ye Zhizhou said. ¡°You better do what I say, or else I won¡¯t be able to make the chip go boom whenever I want.¡±

    After hearing that, Qie Wang put his finger down his own throat to try to make himself throw up the pill.

    ¡°Do you want to have a taste of it right now? Don¡¯t you think it will be pretty when you explode from the inside out?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s words scared Qie Wang. He finally realized that he should have listened to Qie Yiyan and not gone to Gu Yancheng¡¯sboratory.

    In the end, there was no free meal in the world.

    If something bad happened at the wedding of Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, both Xie Xuning and Li Hang woulde for him.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou!¡± he roared.

    The young man didn¡¯t even flinch andughed hysterically instead. ¡°Thank God Mingzhu didn¡¯t get that stupid mind of yours, because if she did, her life would be even harder than it is now.¡±

 Chapter 1906

    ?

    Chapter 1906: Failure Isn¡¯t In My Dictionary

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang desperately fell back into the chair. He was the kind of person who would do anything to stay alive. No matter when it was, he would never turn into the kind of person who would give up his own life to help others.

    He had once called Xie Xuning his best friend, but he didn¡¯t even think about helping him now. He could only think about how to get out of the situation without getting hurt.

    He didn¡¯t want to die yet. He wanted to live on.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time left until we depart,¡± Ye Zhizhou said to Qie Wang. ¡°How does it feel to be loathed by everyone else?¡±

    ¡°Would that happen at all if it weren¡¯t for all of you?¡± Qie Wang gave the young man a mean look.

    ¡°Do you know why they took Mingzhust time? They knew you didn¡¯t care about either her or her mother.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou felt a little sorry for Qie Wang.

    For so many years, the older man was tricked, but he did nothing to stop it. He didn¡¯t even feel bad when he found his real daughter again.

    Other people thought that everything Qie Wang did was stupid.

    ¡°You were the one who kidnapped Mingzhu? You are X?¡± Qie Wang gasped as his heart skipped a beat.

    Ye Zhizhou said in a whisper, ¡°I am also X, but there is also another X.¡± ¡°That person tells me over and over again that I will fail. Tell me, Qie Wang, do you think I¡¯ll fail?¡±

    ¡°You will!¡± When Qie Wang thought about what X had done to Xie Xuning. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t think they¡¯ll ever let you go, do you? Never! If you think that using me is a good chance, Xie Xuning has an even better chance.¡±

    Before Ye Zhizhou could even reply, his phone rang.

    After hanging up, he turned to Gu Yancheng and said, ¡°It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qie Wang hesitated as he thought of ways to tell Xie Xuning what was about to happen. He couldn¡¯t just let Ye Zhizhou and Gu Yancheng harm Xie Xuning and Ye Tianxin.

    The two young men left the courtyard house and went to look at the National Museum.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, remember to just take Ye Tianxin away, okay? Even if I get caught, you have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Yancheng asked, his eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°Just in case. But don¡¯t worry, failure isn¡¯t in my dictionary.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou could not fail. He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t fail. He wouldn¡¯t let himself fail and let other people make fun of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The wedding of Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang was a very big deal.

    A person who was knowledgeable about folk customs made sure that every part of the wedding followed tradition. The wedding was as big as an ancient emperor¡¯s wedding would have been.

    Ye Tianxin was tired after going through the whole process. She just wanted to rest on Li Qingcang, so she hugged him like a sloth.

    ¡°Brother Li, I am hungry...¡±

    She was hungry, thirsty, and worn out. She had onlye to one conclusion-the wedding was tiring.

    ¡°All right. Here, have a seat.¡±

    He put Ye Tianxin on the bed that a former emperor had used and went to the table to get her a cup of warm water.

    He even helped her take off her veil when he gave her the cup.

    ¡°Here, drink something first.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a sip and asked, ¡°Do you have to goter?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± he answered, nodding. ¡°Do you want me to stay with you?¡±

    ¡°I should be entertaining the guests with you, but I can¡¯t do that in my current condition, so you¡¯ll have to be there. Go on. We only get married once, so it¡¯s worth working a little harder.¡±

 Chapter 1907

    ?

    Chapter 1907: Do Not Leave Her Unattended

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin stretched her arms, wanting to lie down to rest a little. However, she found a few packets of nuts in the corner of the bed.

    Those were things that symbolized childbirth, and that was something that Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t need.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of foods here,¡± Li Qingcang said as he looked at the nuts that had been under the sheet just a few seconds before.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, but not this hungry...¡± Tianxinughed.

    Guan Chenxi came in with a te of noodles while the two talked. ¡°You must be hungry, Tianxin. Here, first have something to eat.¡±

    Even though Ye Tianxin had just said she wasn¡¯t that hungry, she couldn¡¯t resist the fresh smell of the noodles.

    ¡°Brother Li, say ahhh...¡±

    Li Qingcang obediently opened his mouth as she fed him a mouthful of noodles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too muchter, okay?¡± the bride then warned.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Li Qingcang promised before turning to Guan Chenxi. ¡°Chenxi, I¡¯ll leave her to you. You must not leave her side no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her.¡±

    Li Qingcang then leaned toward his bride and whispered, ¡°Tianxin, be a good girl, okay?¡±

    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to me.¡±

    Li Qingcang then left the room. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Mu Yuluo and Wei Weiwei in their weddingpany uniforms.

    He said, ¡°Thanks for doing this.¡±

    ¡°We honor you, Captain Li!¡± Mu Yuluo replied.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t very worried about what was about to happen. She sat down at the table and kept eating her noodles. She had to say that the chef was really good. Even a simple te of noodles tasted like it was worth a million dors.

    She didn¡¯t take long to eat, and after that she started to feel a little tired. After she got pregnant, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was slowly turning into azy pig.

    The majority of her days were spent eating and sleeping.

    Ye Tianxin told Guan Chenxi, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a short nap.¡±

    Chenxi removed all the nuts from the bed before letting Ye Tianxin lie down on it. The bride was extremely tired, but she wasn¡¯t worried.

    She knew for a fact that Li Qingcang and her father would do everything they could to protect her. The ce she was at was extremely safe. There was no one who could kidnap her with all the security and cameras around the room.

    Guan Chenxi looked at the bride, who soon fell asleep, and grinned. Not long after that, Mo Shi suddenly walked into the room. Guan Chenxi and Mo Shi know each other.

    ¡°Mo Shi? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mo Shi took out a vial and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for Tianxin to take her medicine.¡±

    Guan Chenxi scowled and said, ¡°Mo Shi, Mr. Li asked me to protect Tianxin before he left. Since I don¡¯t know what that medicine does, I can¡¯t let her take it.¡±

    Instead of being annoyed, Mo Shi smiled. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯ll be held responsible if Tianxin misses the best time to take the medicine. Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    Li Xingchen made sure that Guan Chenxi would be Ye Tianxin¡¯s personal bodyguard. There was no question about her loyalty to Ye Tianxin.

    Since Li Qingcang had asked her to protect Ye Tianxin, she would never leave the bride and would never let another person hurt Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Mo Shi, you¡¯ll have to leave. Please don¡¯t make me ask the guards to drag you out,¡± Guan Chenxi warned. A hint of anger could be heard in her voice.

    Mo Shi shrugged. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll leave the medicine here. You decide if she should take it or not.¡±

    Mo Shi then turned to leave and Guan Chenxi did not let her guard down until that moment.

 Chapter 1908

    ?

    Chapter 1908: Killed By A Poisoned Needle

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo Shi¡¯s fingers shot a poison-covered needle at Guan Chenxi. Shocked, Chenxi¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe that Mo Shi would attack her. Unfortunately for her, the poison was the kind that kills right away.

    Guan Chenxi gasped and fell dead before she could even question her attacker. Mo Shi stared at her victim with eyes that were as cold as ice. She had no intention of killing anyone, but Guan Chenxi made her.

    After putting the dead body in a corner, Mo Shi looked around to make sure nothing was out of ce before slowly walking toward Ye Tianxin. She put out her hand and lightly tapped the bride on the shoulder as she slept.

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes and saw that it was Mo Shi who had woken her up. ¡°Mo Shi? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Something happened to the young master...¡± Mo Shi whispered.

    Ye Tianxin jumped out of bed as soon as she heard that something had happened to Tang Yuan.

    ¡°What happened to him? What¡¯s wrong?¡± she anxiously asked.

    ¡°The young master has been kidnapped by X!¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Mo Shi in shock. It made sense as all the guards had been assigned to protect her. Tang Yuan was not very well protected because of that and it was the best chance for X to kidnap him.

    ¡°Did you tell Brother Li and my dad?¡±

    Not expecting Ye Tianxin would ask that Mo Shi replied, ¡°No. There are too many guests today and madam doesn¡¯t want to attract too much attention.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and she suddenly smelled a hint of blood in the air.

    ¡°Mo Shi, have you seen Chenxi?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No. Was she around?¡± Mo Shi lied.

    Ye Tianxin got up and took her veil off. Her long hair dropped naturally onto her shoulder. Her face was elegant and soft.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mom must be worried.¡±

    Mo Shi secretly breathed a sigh of relief as Ye Tianxin left with her. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be fooled by her tricks. It would have been bothersome for her if that had happened.

    When Ye Tianxin got out of the room, she noticed Mu Yuluo standing not far from them. She made a hand signal that only they would know.

    Mu Yuluo and Wei Weiwei immediately noticed something was off with Mo Shi.Since they had worked together for a long time, they knew what the other was going to do without having to talk about it.

    Ye Tianxin took a step back so that Mu Yuluo and Wei Weiwei had the room to take Mo Shi down. The two suddenly sprung towards Mo Shi almost instantly and she didn¡¯t even have the time to react. It only took them a few seconds to pin Mo Shi down.

    Mo Shi gritted her teeth and questioned, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°You really have no idea how close Chenxi and I are,¡± Ye Tianxin scoffed. ¡°She treats me as her family. Even if she was held at gunpoint, she would never leave my side.¡±

    Mo Shi was disappointed as she did not expect that she would be exposed. She thought that her n was perfect.

    Mo Shiughed as she was thrown back into the room and said, ¡°Well, too bad for you, she¡¯s dead.¡±

    She didn¡¯t think the beautiful Wei Weiwei would be so cruel until her jaw was broken and her arms and legs were shattered. She was now lying on the marble floor of the room like she was hurt.

    Mu Yuluo found Guan Chenxi in a corner of the room, but she was already dead. Because of the poison, her lips and face had turned purple. Mu Yuluo shook her head at Ye Tianxin and told the bride that there was no way to save Guan Chenxi.

    Ye Tianxin was so mad that she picked Mo Shi up off the floor and hit her.

 Chapter 1909

    ?

    Chapter 1909: An Evil Twin Sister

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. It was so intense that Mo Shi felt like she was being burned by the bride¡¯s gaze.

    In the meantime, Mu Yuluo had told the others what had happened in the room.

    Ye Tianxin just could not bring herself to look at Guan Chenxi. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person who had brought her a te of noodles not long ago was now a dead body.

    Losing a family hurt Ye Tianxin a lot. It hurt so much that she was having a hard time breathing. If she had a knife in her hands, she would have stabbed Mo Shi over and over again.

    Even though she looked like a weak little girl when she was sad about Guan Chenxi¡¯s death, she was still someone who had been trained by Li Jingcang and Qie Yiyan.

    That was the first time Mo Shi felt such a strong killing intent from Ye Tianxin. It was so scary that shivers went down her spine and fear was written all over her face.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you all right?¡±

    Ye Ling and Li Xingchen were the first two to have arrived.

    The mother gave her shaking daughter a tight hug. Even she was shocked to learn that Mo Shi had killed Guan Chenxi.

    Mo Shi had been working for Ye Ling for many years. She thought that Shi Han had thoroughly checked out Mo Shi before hiring her. She couldn¡¯t believe that something was wrong with the investigation.

    ¡°Mom... I¡¯m fine... Just that... We¡¯ve lost Chenxi...¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she said that.

    Ye Ling let out a big sigh and said, ¡°It is all my fault. Who knew that I had a murderer working for me...¡±

    If she had never hired Mo Shi, Guan Chenxi would still be alive.

    Ye Ling also looked at Mo Shi with hatred and anger when she thought that Mo Shi might have done something like that under her name.

    ¡°Who told you to do this?¡± she asked.

    Since Mo Shi¡¯s jaw was dislocated, all she could do was replied in a muffled voice. Mu Yuluo approached her and relocated it.

    Instead of showing signs of fear, Mo Shi smiled instead as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. ¡°Who else? Shi Han told me to do this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Ye Ling said right away with a cold grin. ¡°Do you think we are dumb? There¡¯s no way Shi Han woulde up with a n that has so many problems.¡±

    Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t believe that it was Shi Han¡¯s n, and neither would Ye Tianxin.

    Shi Han was known to be a careful person. If he had really wanted to hurt the Xie family or the Li family, he would havee up with a perfect n that wouldn¡¯t point back to him.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou is pulling the strings, isn¡¯t he?¡± Ye Tianxin said.

    ¡°The one who¡¯s pulling the string is Ye Zhizhou, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Tianxin said.

    Mo Shi¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe that Ye Tianxin knew about that.

    Feeling a little exhausted, Ye Tianxin slowly sat down on a chair before saying, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we beat him at his own game?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s words made everyone turn to look at him.

    Li Xingchen was the first to disagree with the idea. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about sending Mo Shi away. Or are you going to put yourself in harm¡¯s way again?¡±

    ¡°But Mo Shi has to be a secret chess piece for him, right?¡± Mo Shi was then greeted by a smile from Ye Tianxin. ¡°Oh, by the way, you are not Mo Shi, are you?¡±

    Mo Shi red angrily at Ye Tianxin, wondering if she was a demon.

    ¡°You¡¯re correct. I¡¯m Mo Shi¡¯s twin sister, Lin Yu.¡±

    Ye Ling was surprised by what Lin Yu said. She did not know that Mo Shi had a twin sister. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t see anything different between Mo Shi and Lin Yu.

 Chapter 1910

    ?

    Chapter 1910: A Bomb in the Phone

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Where is Mo Shi, your sister?¡± Ye Ling asked, having a bad feeling.

    If Lin Yu could kill Guan Chenxi without feeling any regret, she could also kill her sister.

    ¡°Mo Shi? She has been dead for a very long time, ¡°Lin Yu chuckled softly.

    No one knew how jealous she was of her identical twin sister. She had a sad life, while Mo Shi was raised by the Mo family as if she were a princess. Even though Mo Shi¡¯s parents weren¡¯t super rich, they did everything they could to love her.

    ¡°When did you kill her?¡±

    Ye Ling could feel her hands and feet growing cold. She hated the idea of always having Lin Yu with her.

    ¡°Back when you were still called Xie Yi.¡±

    Lin Yu knew better than anyone else that no matter what she did, she would never be able to get away. She also knew that the people in front of her would do whatever was necessary to get her to talk.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to talk, they could get all the information from her.

    ¡°Dr. Xie, wouldn¡¯t it be great if you could still call yourself Dr. Xie?¡±

    Lin Yu was happiest when Ye Ling was still Xie Yi and nobody knew who she really was. As Mo Shi, she had lived a happy life. But that happiness didn¡¯tst long because Xie Yi remembered who she was and went back to being Ye Ling.

    ¡°She¡¯s your sister!! How could you?!¡± Ye Ling roared and her voice was trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s her fault for being so innocent. That¡¯s what you get for living a good life.¡± Lin Yuughed even louder and there was no remorse in her voice.

    Lin Yuughed even harder, and her voice didn¡¯t show any regret.

    She could still remember Mo Shi asking the same thing.

    As Mo Shi was gasping herst breath, she kept asking Lin Yu why he had killed her, which made Lin Yuugh. She also wanted to ask her sister why their lives were so different even though they had the same mother and the same disgusting blood ran through their veins.

    She wanted to know why Mo Shi could live in luxury while she was stuck in the sewer like a dirty rat.

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re wasting time with her.¡± Ye Tianxin grabbed her mother¡¯s shaking hand.

    Ye Ling was the one who suffered the most after finding out that Lin Yu had betrayed her and that the real Mo Shi had been dead for a long time. Lin Yu was the person with whom she had spent most of her time.

    Lin Yu slowly turned her head and found Ming Zhu hiding in the crowd.

    ¡°Not everyone is as fortunate as Ming Zhu,¡± she sighed. ¡°Not everyone gets a caring mother like Ming Zhu.¡±

    She also wanted a mother like Ming Zhu¡¯s, who was willing to do anything for her daughter, even give up her own life.

    Ming Zhu¡¯s phone rang. When she looked at her phone, she saw that it was a message.

    ing Zhu, why is Mo Shi not out yet?¡±

    It was a text message sent from Qie Wang¡¯s phone number. She looked at the familiar but strange number and felt a shiver run down her spine.

    She knew very well that Ye Zhizhou would not forgive her for betraying him.

    Once a person went into the dark world with X, it would be impossible for them to get back to the light.

    ¡°Tianxin, they¡¯re asking if Mo Shi has failed her mission,¡± Ming Zhu showed Ye Tianxin her screen, she tried to take it, but Ming Zhu pulled her hand back. ¡°I will hold it. I¡¯m not sure if they have put a bomb in my phone or not.¡±

 Chapter 1911

    ?

    Chapter 1911: Gu Yancheng, Do You Know What Is a Woman¡¯s Greatest Weakness Is?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Yiyan, Qie Wenyang, and Yan Shanyue had always treated Mingzhu like family.

    Mingzhu did not want to hurt any of them. She knew very well that if something happened to Ye Tianxin, all three of them would me themselves. Their lives might be ruined because of that.

    Lin Yu snorted as shey on the floor. ¡°Mingzhu, do you think you can just pretend that everything in the past didn¡¯t happen? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±

    Mingzhu looked down at Lin Yu with a grave expression.

    ¡°Lin Yu, we¡¯re two different people. I am a human being. I want to have the right to choose how I live my life. You¡¯ve long given up the right to make a choice.¡±

    If Lin Yu was willing to turn her back on the dark side, she had many opportunities to tell Ye Ling or Shi Han the truth.

    She never did.

    Each time she had the opportunity, she chose to side with the evil people.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Mingzhu, go tell them that I¡¯m not at the Hall of Cultivation now. I¡¯m at the Building of Light.¡±

    The Building of Light was a Western-style white building. It was the only western-style building in the National Museum. The building was normally used to receive leaders from foreign countries.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mingzhu did not ask Ye Tianxin why she wanted her to say that. She simply followed her instructions and carried out the message.

    Ye Zhizhou received Mingzhu¡¯s reply within three seconds.

    Gu Yancheng did not understand what her message meant. He turned to ask Ye Zhizhou, ¡°Ye Tianxin is at the Building of Light. Does this mean that Mo Shi¡¯s n failed?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou then took out a map of the National Museum andpared it with the information he received from the weddingpany. He found a path to the building that was rtively safe.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, I have already kidnapped the husband and children of someone from the weddingpany and used them as hostages. The woman will bring us into the venue.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked doubtful. ¡°Will the n work?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you know what is a woman¡¯s greatest weakness? It¡¯s her husband and children. A man may not stay faithful to a woman, a woman will never turn her back on her husband and children.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked triumphantly at Gu Yancheng.

    He finally understood why Gu Yancheng could never win Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart: Gu Yancheng never understood women.

    Both of them had already changed into uniforms belonging to the weddingpany. However, with their extraordinary looks, it was difficult for them to blend in with the crowd.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, are you sure about this? Will our n fail if we are not careful?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked at Gu Yancheng with contempt when he heard that.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, we are men. If we hesitate in everything we do, we can never aplish great things.¡± Ye Zhizhou then looked intently at Gu Yancheng. ¡°Do you know why Li Qingcang can win Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart? It¡¯s because he has the resolute and the willpower. Look at you, Gu Yancheng. You cannot bring yourself to make harsh decisions for Ye Tianxin. Do you know how to deal with a woman? Do you think it¡¯s love? No, it¡¯s not!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think some women fall for men who are tougher than themselves? It¡¯s because women themselves are mentally strong. Gu Yancheng, you can never do that. The women in romance novels are only suitable for lovelorn men. They don¡¯t exist. What women want are imposing and domineering men.¡±

 Chapter 1912

    ?

    Chapter 1912: Ye Tianxin Using Herself as Bait

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yancheng believed that Ye Zhizhou was a toxic person, but he couldn¡¯t help but agree with what he said.

    He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve learned much from you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou ced his hand on Gu Yancheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you understand the difference between victory and defeat now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was led to the Building of Light. She was bored, so she started looking at the decorations.

    She thought that the emperor of the past dynasty must have lived avish life. All the country¡¯s resources would not be enough to build such a luxurious building.

    ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t think you should use yourself as bait.¡±

    Yao Qinghan looked fearless, but she was worried about Ye Tianxin¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Qinghan, I can¡¯t just run from danger just because it exists.¡± Ye Tianxin stroked her belly gently. ¡°I hope my children won¡¯t have to deal with this mess once they¡¯re born. Anyway, the security at the National Museum today is very tight. The enemy should be prepared to face strong opposition if they try toe in.¡±

    The thought of being able to defeat Ye Zhizhou and the X organization made Ye Tianxin excited. She was not frightened at all.

    Because of X, Xie Xuning and Ye Ling had been apart for 20 years. Because of X, Ye Tianxin had been an orphan.

    ¡°Tianxin,e sit down and rest.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on the chair. She was wearing a maternity dress, yet her small belly was already growing bigger and her face looked rounder.

    There was a blissful and prosperous look on her.

    ¡°How is it? Have they arrived?¡±

    Yao Qinghan nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re on their way.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips. Warmth bloomed within her while her heart began beating rapidly in excitement.

    Gu Yancheng and Ye Zhizhou had made their way to a building near the Building of Light with almost nothing standing in their way.

    As Yao Qinghan saw Gu Yancheng and Ye Zhizhou in the garden in front of the Building of Light, she softly said, ¡°Tianxin, they¡¯re here.¡±

    A European-style fountain stood by the garden spouted out water of various colors under the sunlight.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, l I have a bad feeling about this. Do you think this is a trap?¡±

    The closer they got to the Building of Light, the more uneasy Gu Yancheng felt. He felt as if he hade to a dead end.

    A sinking feeling of panic swept over them, a temporary paralyzing fear.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled smugly and said, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be a trap. Qie Wang would be keeping Xie Xuning and Li Qingcang upied by now. It¡¯s all a decoy.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou and Gu Yancheng walked into the Building of Light. Yao Qinghan eyed them suspiciously.

    ¡°Hold it right there. Please show me your work permits.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou had a pair of unusual-looking eyes, so he wore a pair of brown-colored contact lenses to not draw too much attention to him.

    He removed his work permit that was hanging on his neck and showed it to Yao Qinghan. He said, ¡°Hello, we are from the weddingpany. Our leader told us to give this gift box to Mrs. Li.¡±

    Gu Yancheng could not help but nce at Ye Tianxin, who was sleeping on the couch. Ye Tianxin was sleeping on her side. He could only see her slim figure.

    ¡°Put it on the table.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou respectfully ced the box he was holding on the table. When he opened the lid of the box, an unknown gas exploded in the air.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yao Qinghan rushed over, trying to stop Ye Zhizhou.

 Chapter 1913

    ?

    Chapter 1913: Ye Tianxin Is My Biggest Stake

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As soon as she touched Ye Zhizhou¡¯s clothes, Yao Qinghan fell to the ground, unconscious.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, why are you still standing there? Go check on Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Gu Yancheng went over to Ye Tianxin. As he inched closer toward her, just a few centimeters away from her, he became breathless.

    She was right in front of him, just a step away.

    He would be able to touch her face if he reached out his hand.

    Gu Yancheng stretched his hand; he wanted to touch Ye Tianxin¡¯s gorgeous face. She existed in his world, in flesh and blood.

    Gu Yancheng had dreamed of this moment for so long. His dream wasing true.

    She was real. She was in his world.

    At that moment, Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes turned tender.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s me, Yancheng. I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡±

    Gu Yancheng looked at Ye Tianxin as if she was the most precious and exquisite girl in this world.

    He felt his heart pounding very fast.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll treat you well in this life. I¡¯ll never leave you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Ye Zhizhou. It¡¯s been a while since west met. Xie Xuning, Li Qingcang, are you with Qie Wang now? Mr. Qie has sent you a gift on my behalf. Do you like it? Do you want to know where am I now? I¡¯m at the Building of Light with Ye Tianxin. It¡¯s now 12:35. I¡¯m giving you 10 minutes to get to the Building of Light. If I don¡¯t see you in 10 minutes, I¡¯ll kill Ye Tianxin.¡±

    When Gu Yancheng heard what Ye Zhizhou said, he rushed up to him immediately.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, what do you mean by that? I won¡¯t allow you to hurt Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou snorted, ¡°Gu Yancheng, are you an idiot? Ye Tianxin is the most important thing to me. How can I possibly hurt her?¡±

    Gu Yancheng had known for a long time that Ye Zhizhou harbored ill intentions.

    He whipped up a small knife and stabbed Ye Zhizhou with it.

    A sharp pain spread in Ye Zhizhou¡¯s body. He stared at Gu Yancheng with his eyes wide open. He then pped Gu Yancheng across the face. ¡°Gu Yancheng, you ungrateful beast!¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked at the wound on his abdomen. It was nothing too major, so he was not too bothered.

    He just never expected Gu Yancheng to stab him.

    Gu Yancheng did not care what Ye Zhizhou said. He walked over to Ye Tianxin and patted her gently on her shoulders.

    ¡°Tianxin, wake up.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was unaware of what had happened. The first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Gu Yancheng, the man who woke her up. A look of disgust shed across her face.

    Gu Yancheng tried to hide his pain.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, what are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Yancheng ignored the look of disgust on Ye Tianxin¡¯s face. ¡°Tianxin, wake up. There was a small ident just now. You¡¯ll be in danger if you stay here any longer. I¡¯ll take you away from here.¡±

    Just then, Ye Zhizhou let out augh.

    He found a chair and sat on it, looking at Gu Yancheng coldly.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, do you still want to hijack the wedding? Do you think it¡¯s still possible?¡±

    Gu Yancheng red at Ye Zhizhou. ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Ye Zhizhou was not intimidated by Gu Yancheng¡¯s words. Instead, he said nonchntly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stab me again? Just stab me right here. Then you can be the hero and save the damsel in distress...¡±

 Chapter 1914

    ?

    Chapter 1914: Tianxin, Do Not Worry. I Will Protect You.

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, listen. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Gu Yancheng realized that his feelings for Ye Tianxin were moreplex than he thought when he was finally with her.

    On one hand, he longed to get close to her. On the other hand, he felt that he did not deserve her.

    He had nothing that he could offer a pure and sweet girl like Ye Tianxin.

    He could not be even called a man now.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, what are you going to say next? Are you going to say that you don¡¯t mind sharing Ye Tianxin with Li Qingcang?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou nced at the wound on his waist. There was some blood flowing from it. Luckily, the wound was not bleeding much.

    How humiliating would it have been if he had died on the spot?

    Ye Zhizhou was still determined to prove himself at this point.

    He took out his phone and made a call. He casually said, ¡°Old man, I did it! Ye Tianxin is now in my hands. The Xie and the Li families will have to do my bidding from now on!¡±

    Ye Zhizhou heard a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone tell him, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    His heart was filled with delight.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, you still shouldn¡¯t get toocent.¡±

    All of a sudden, Ye Zhizhou¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Old man, stop it. Can¡¯t you say something nice to me for once?¡±

    ¡°Bring Ye Tianxin to me first. Wait until you have removed the Xie and Li families from the Empire¡¯s history. Then you can tell me that you have seeded.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou grit his teeth and hung up the phone in a huff.

    The old man was as stubborn as a mule. How could the old man not praise him after all that he had done?

    His aunt, Li Zhiwei was far better, but she was dead.

    She died hopelessly pining for Xie Xuning¡¯s heart. She had lived her life waiting for Xie Xuning to love her. Her undying and unrequited love led to her untimely demise.

    Gu Yancheng¡¯s eyes looked indignant. His voice was soft and gentle as he said, ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou could not help but apud Gu Yancheng for his touching performance. He thought that it was very touching.

    ¡°We still have 6 minutes. Gu Yancheng, are you not leaving yet?¡±

    Ye Tianxin then sat up slowly. She used her hand to stroke her hair. She looked at Gu Yancheng and smiled sweetly. Her piercing stare made him ufortable. Ye Tianxin then said, ¡°Gu Yancheng, I¡¯ve already recovered. I don¡¯t know why you gave me the antidote, but I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve been cured of the X-virus.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou sneered, ¡°Ye Tianxin, that¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Ye Tianxin shot back. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Yu tell you?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked baffled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Tianxin could tell from Ye Zhizhou¡¯s expression that he did not know who Lin Yu was. Did that mean that Lin Yu was not affiliated with Ye Zhizhou?

    A terrible thought struck Ye Tianxin: could Lin Yu be working for Shi Han?

    No, that was impossible. It could not be Shi Han. Shi Han was the most unlikely person that Lin Yu could be working with.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, the old man you just spoke to on the phone... was that Li Zhixing?¡±

    Ye Tianxin recalled the phone call that Ye Zhizhou had just made. She could only think of one possibility: was Li Zhixing still alive?

    Ye Zhizhou ignored Ye Tianxin¡¯s question. He continued to ask, ¡°Ye Tianxin, who is Lin Yu?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yu is not dead. You can ask her yourselfter.¡±

 Chapter 1915

    ?

    Chapter 1915: Qingcang, You Hurt Me!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Zhizhou knocked on the table gently with his knuckles. He was deep in thought.

    He then threw Ye Tianxin a sharp look. It was a cold, piercing stare, like a knife boring a hole through her body.

    His lips were dry, and his legs felt heavy like lead.

    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Yancheng asked, ¡°Is this a trap?¡±

    It was a trap. This was all a setup.

    He was wondering why it all seemed so odd. Their n seemed to have been going a bit too smoothly.

    They had made their way to the Building of Light without any trouble at all.

    Ye Tianxin gave a sweet yet alluring smile. She said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a trap.¡±

    Gu Yancheng was stunned. It was a trap after all.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, how could you set me up?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou grit his teeth and rushed up to Ye Tianxin. Before he could get close to her, however, Li Qingcang dashed up to him and kicked him. Ye Zhizhou was flung to the ground like a rag doll with a loud thud.

    Gu Yancheng stood in front of Ye Tianxin, breaking out in cold sweat as he looked at the enraged Li Qingcang.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ran up to Li Qingcang and blinked her eyes yfully. Li Qingcang gently flicked Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead with his fingers.

    ¡°Tianxin, that was pretty rash of you. You should¡¯ve thought this through.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave him a cheeky look. ¡°Ouch. Qingcang, you¡¯ve hurt me.¡±

    ¡°So you know it hurts? How can you put yourself and our children in danger?¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that she had been brash. She said with her lips trembling, ¡°Qingcang, are you angry? Do you know how upset I was when Chenxi died? Can¡¯t I be willful for once?¡±

    Li Qingcang felt miffed by Ye Tianxin¡¯s warped thinking, but his heart ached when he thought about the pain she was feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you tonight.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tiptoed to Li Qingcang and whispered, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wash up and wait for you tonight.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin said that, Li Qingcang¡¯s ears flushed beet red.

    Li Qingcang could never withstand her teasing.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianxin recalled those happy times with Li Qingcang.

    They were such beautiful memories. The times she had spent with him were all so special and wonderful.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s wound deepened after the kick. Blood was flowing from his waist.

    When Li Qingcang noticed his injury, he immediately asked for Ye Zhizhou to be sent to the hospital. As a key witness, they could not afford to let anything happen to him.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, don¡¯t try to pretend to be nice to me. Why bother sending me to the hospital? Don¡¯t you remember that I was the one who caused Ye Tianxin to be infected with the X-virus?¡±

    A wave of despair had descended over Ye Zhizhou ever since he realized that this was all a trap.

    Ye Zhizhou had failed miserably. He had been defeated.

    Earlier, he was so confident that he would seed. If his n had been sessful, he would be able to face the old man triumphantly. He would not despise Ye Zhizhou anymore.

    ¡°Watch over him closely.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou never realized that from the time he arrived at the capital, Qingcang and Xie Xuning had been monitoring his every move. His n was doomed to fail from the beginning.

    The female employee from the weddingpany that Ye Zhizhou had threatened was part of the setu.

    Although Ye Zhizhou kidnapped her husband and son, Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning had already rescued them.

    Li Qingcang also provided the fake permits.

    The only thing that they didn¡¯t ount for was Lin Yu. They did not know that she was not one of Ye Zhizhou¡¯s men.

    Ye Ge cast a nce at Qie Yiyan and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll watch over him.¡±

 Chapter 1916

    ?

    Chapter 1916: Qie Wang Had Been Ostracized

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wang had done so many bad things to his friends and family. The person most affected by his actions was none other than Qie Yiyan.

    Qie Yiyan had been Xie Xuning¡¯s subordinate since he entered the army. Xie Xuning was like a father to him.

    Now, his father had even colluded with outsiders to harm the Xie family. How would Qie Yiyan be able to face Xie Xuning now?

    How was he supposed to face his old leader?

    Qie Wang did not consider that he would put Qie Yiyan on the spot when he did all those things.

    Li Qingcang pulled Ye Tianxin to sit on a chair.

    That was when Xie Xuning, Li Xing, and the others entered the room.

    Qie Wang was also present. He looked nervous; he shuddered as he faced his friends.

    ¡°Xuning, please listen to me. That maniac Ye Zhizhou forced me to eat the explosive capsules.¡±

    Qie Wang hesitated. He looked at Qie Yiyan several times to signal for help, but Qie Yiyan looked away. He then looked at Qie Wenyang who simply sighed.

    His sons were ignoring his pleas for help. Qie Wang could only turn to Yan Shanyue.

    Yan Shanyue had put on a bright and colorful dress for Ye Tianxin¡¯s wedding that day. She had also put on some makeup which made her look years younger.

    ¡°Shanyue, please help me. You have to trust me. I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just want to help Xuning. That¡¯s why I gave Ye Tianxin the antidote for the X-Virus.¡±

    Yan Shanyue knew she was the bad guy that day. She could not let her two sons be the ones to turn Qie Wang away. He was, after all, their father.

    She looked at Qie Wang with disdain and said, ¡°Qie Wang, do you think you¡¯re a hero of justice?¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to help Tianxin and Xuning.¡±

    Everyone in the room was staring at Qie Wang with using looks. He felt like he was in an interrogation room, waiting for judgment to be meted out.

    ¡°Qie Wang, do you only think about yourself? Did you do all this to help Tianxin? Stop lying to yourself. You¡¯re using this as an excuse to do what you think is right, but is that the truth? Qie Wang, what if something happened to Xuning today? What about Li Xing? Li Qingcang? Tianxin? Have you ever thought of how much Xuning has done for you? How could you do this to him?¡±

    Qie Wang had hoped that Yan Shanyue would speak up for him.

    He did not expect her to rebuke him so sharply.

    What had he done wrong? He had not hurt anyone.

    ¡°Yan Shanyue, whose side are you on? How could you scold me like everyone else?¡±

    Qie Wang trembled with rage. He felt as though he had be an outcast.

    He was all alone, surrounded by water. The sea level was rising slowly. He had been left alone to fend for himself. The whole world was against him.

    There was a hint of apathy in Yan Shanyue¡¯s voice as she calmly said, ¡°Qie Wang, I¡¯m saying this in front of the children. We are already divorced. Qie Wang, you think you are the most innocent in the entire world. You think you¡¯re the purest one here, like a lotus perched high on the mountain. We may seem like mere mortals to you, but we have friends, family, and children. You have nobody else with you; you only have yourself.¡±

    The more Yan Shanyue spoke, the angrier she sounded. She felt irritated by what Qie Wang had done.

    Qie Wang had done something so wrong and yet always thought he was right. How could such a man exist?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about all that nonsense between you and Li Zhiwei. What about the things you conspired with Gu Yancheng and Ye Zhizhou? Yiyan has already warned you about that. Have you ever thought about him?¡±

 Chapter 1917

    ?

    Chapter 1917: Qie Wang, Are You Dead?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mai Yatang and Mingzhu supported Yan Shanyue by both of her arms.

    She was quivering in anger. Her heart felt cold and it spread all over her body. She didn¡¯t know how to describe the pain in her heart.

    She regretted spending so many years with this man without knowing his true self.

    ¡°Shanyue, Gu Yancheng invited me to work in hisboratory. I thought I can find a cure for the X-Virus and treat Tianxin.¡±

    Yan Shanyue let out a snort as if she had heard the biggest joke in her life.

    ¡°Qie Wang, do you think so highly of yourself? Do you think you can find a cure for the X-virus? Is that supposed to be a joke? Stop kidding yourself. Do you think you can get this far without your parents¡¯ help? Well, whatever. You can keep on deluding yourself. Wenyang, send him to a mental hospital.¡±

    Qie Wang was angered by Yan Shanyue¡¯s words and immediately exploded in rage.

    ¡°Yan Shanyue, what are you talking about? I was forced to do this. I never wanted to harm Xuning or Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Only you can be forced to do such things. Do you think Xie Xuning or Li Xing would be forced to do something so wrong?¡±

    Qie Wang froze when he heard that.

    Suddenly a loud explosion could be heard. Everyone was taken aback by the explosion.

    Qie Wang still looked paralyzed by the shock.

    ¡°Qingcang, keep an eye on Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Ling squatted in front of Qie Wang and examined the wound on his abdomen. The wound was not very deep, but it looked very gruesome. A piece of flesh was dangling from his abdomen. It was a gory sight.

    ¡°Wenyang, don¡¯t just stand there. We have to hurry and get to the hospital.¡±

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s knees felt weak. She did not expect something like this to happen.

    The Building of Light waspletely silent.

    Ye Tianxin could not help but sigh. It would be a miracle if Qie Wang could be saved.

    Just when everyone rushed to attend to Qie Wang, Gu Yancheng quietly slipped out of the Building of Light.

    He had realized the greatest difference between him and Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang was in full control of the situation and handled everything sopetently, while Gu Yancheng waspletely under the control of a brash, young man. He had caused his downfall.

    He knew that Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang had a very strong bond between them. He had never seen Ye Tianxin look at anyone else but Li Qingcang this way.

    It was a look that one would cherish very much. It looked so precious that one would never want to lose it.

    They were a match made in heaven, while Gu Yancheng was an insignificant bystander.

    Gu Yancheng slumped against a tree as he walked out of the building. He looked up at the sky as the clouds pass by, one after another.

    The clouds were floating across the clear, blue sky like cotton candy.

    The weather was beautiful and brilliant.

    He stretched out his hands, allowing the sunlight to shine on his fingers.

    Suddenly, tears fell from his eyes.

    Why did heaven let him know everything about his past life when he couldn¡¯t win Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart?

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yancheng eventually stood up and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Mr. Gu Yancheng, we¡¯re from the National Security Bureau. Pleasee back to the station with us.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Gu Yancheng nced in the direction of the Building of Light. Nobody seemed to being out of the building.

    He left with the people who hade for him.

    He was all alone; only his shadow apanied him.

    Back in the Building of Light, people started dispersing as a result of Qie Wang¡¯s injury.

    ¡°Qingcang, let¡¯s go to the hospital too.¡±

    Ye Tianxin held Li QIngcang¡¯s hands with their fingers interlocked.

 Chapter 1918

    ?

    Chapter 1918: A Cocky and Brazen Ye Zhizhou

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I want to ask Ye Zhizhou something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s injury was not serious.

    He was sent to the hospital ward after the doctor treated him.

    Ye Ge had not left Ye Zhizhou¡¯s side all the time. He feared that something might happen along the way.

    Ye Zhizhou remained on his bed and smiled at Yan Ge. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll try to escape? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked as though he was veryfortable in the hospital.

    Why was he still so calm after being caught?

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to escape?¡±

    Yan Ge snorted with his arms folded. Ye Zhizhou would not be able to get away as long as he was around.

    Yan Ge vowed never to let Ye Zhizhou escape with his life.

    To him, it was a military order.

    ¡°Yan Ge, you underestimate me.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked particrly fired up. He was humming a tune to himself.

    Yan Ge sat on the chair and gave Ye Zhizhou a suspicious look. He looked closely at Ye Zhizhou¡¯s face, which looked exquisite yet malevolent.

    Yan Ge asked, ¡°Ye Zhizhou, you¡¯re so handsome. Did you manage to get to where you are because of...¡± He then shifted his nce down to a certain part of Ye Zhizhou¡¯s body.

    Ye Zhizhou snorted, ¡°Shut up, Yan Ge.¡±

    ¡°No, Ye Zhizhou, I am curious. C¡¯mon, tell me.¡±

    Just then, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin walked into the hospital ward. Yan Ge looked at them cheekily and smiled, while Ye Zhizhou¡¯s face was grim.

    Ye Tianxin walked up to Ye Zhizhou and beamed. ¡°Who made Young Master angry?¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Ye Zhizhou shot back, ¡°Ye Tianxin, are you here to mock me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you, Ye Zhizhou. I just want to ask you something. There are so many holes in your n. What made you think you can carry it out seamlessly?¡±

    ¡°It was an ident.¡± Ye Zhizhou was seething with rage.

    Ye Tianxin shook his head. ¡°No, it was not. You don¡¯t even know Lin Yu...¡±

    ¡°This is Lin Yu¡¯s fault. She was an unknown variable.¡± Ye Zhizhou clenched his fists. The old man must have done it deliberately. ¡°I made a mistake, but I was not defeated by you. I was defeated by him.¡±

    Li Qingcang was sharp enough to sense that Ye Zhizhou meant someone else.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smiled smugly. ¡°Li Qingcang, do you want to know who he is?¡±

    Yan Ge warned, ¡°Ye Zhizhou, are you talking nonsense?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. ¡®I¡¯m not a citizen of the Empire, so you can¡¯t force me to say anything. If you try to use force or torture me, I can file aint with the international arbitration courts. I¡¯ll tell them you are using physical torture on me.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou wasn¡¯t scared. He knew that neither Xie Xuning nor Li Xing would kill him.

    Xie Xuning and Li Xing hade to the most critical step in their lives. One terrible mistake could cost them their careers.

    The Xie and Li families were verypatible in terms of status and power. It was a good marriage for them.

    To some people, it was a threat; it was a merger of military, politics, and business rtions.

    He was certain Xie Xuning and Li Xing would tread cautiously this time. If they let their guard down for even a second, they could fall into someone else¡¯s trap.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, did you know that I hate it when people try to threaten me?¡±

    Li Qingcang then took a syringe from Qie Wenyang.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, what do you want?¡±

 Chapter 1919

    ?

    Chapter 1919: Injecting Ye Zhizhou With the A-Virus

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang took the syringe and walked up to Ye Zhizhou. The tip of the needle looked cold and shiny.

    Ye Zhizhou could easily tell what Li QIngcang was trying to do. He sat up on his bed immediately.

    Just as he was trying to get up, Yan Ge pushed him roughly back to the bed. Yan Ge was a burly man; he was bigger than Ye Zhizhou.

    Ye Zhizhou was like a defenseless chicken struggling to break free from Yan Ge¡¯s grasp. He watched helplessly as the long syringe poked into his skin, an unknown liquid being injected into his bloodstream.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, what did you inject me with?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled wryly at Ye Zhizhou. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou asked, ¡°Is this the X-Virus?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at him coldly. ¡°Wishful thinking. Why would I inject you with the X-virus? It¡¯s the A-virus.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou was speechless. He wanted to curse out loud, but what would that aplish?

    What could he do?

    He was now Li Qingcang¡¯s captive, and Li Qingcang would never let him go.

    He did not expect the dead old man to be so cruel.

    He said he would not save Ye Zhizhou. He was true to his word. He was cruel.

    Ye Zhizhou was not afraid of the fact that Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin would kill him. He smugly looked at them and said, ¡°Li Qingcang, Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m sure both of you can¡¯t wait to kill me. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t. I have already given my instructions to some people. Do you know what I told them to do if you ever caught me?¡±

    Neither Li Qingcang nor Ye Tianxin was afraid. They burst outughing at the same time.

    Once again, Yan Ge felt awkward in front of both of them.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Ye Zhizhou, do you think you have any right now to negotiate with us now? You use Chunxue as a pawn, but aren¡¯t you a pawn for someone else, as well? Isn¡¯t someone also using you?¡±

    Was he also a pawn?

    Ye Zhizhou fell into a deep trance when he heard what Ye Tianxin said.

    Was he also a pawn?

    He thought that he was the chess master, taking control over all the pieces on the board. He moved his chess pieces carefully and deliberately, plotting his moves around their positions.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about Lin Yu because she¡¯s just like you. She¡¯s also a pawn on someone else¡¯s chessboard. How could a proud and conceited man like you choose to submit to somebody else¡¯s demands? Whoever it is, they must be very important to you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou refused to speak.

    Ye Tianxin did not borate any further. She had already nted the thoughts in Ye Zhizhou¡¯s mind. Ye Tianxin knew that he would start thinking about what she said.

    ¡°Yan Ge, keep a close watch on him. If he refuses to listen to you, give him some of that medicine.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou stared hard at Li Qingcang. ¡°Li Qingcang, do you know anything about human rights?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, you don¡¯t deserve to talk about human rights.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang then left the room. They went to Qie Wang¡¯s ward next.

    Fortunately, Qie Wang had been rescued in time. Only the lower part of his body had been amputated. He was still alive.

    From now on, Qie Wang would live his life in agony.

    ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, what are you doing here? Hurry up and go home. You shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin. She was tired, but she urged them not to stay too long in the hospital.

 Chapter 1920

    ?

    Chapter 1920: A Surprise on Their Wedding Night

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here to see Uncle Qie Wang.¡±

    When Xie Xuning told Ye Ling what Qie Wang had done, she began to seethe with rage.

    If not for the fact that she was a doctor and saving lives and treating injuries were part of her profession, she did not wish to save Qie Wang. The world would be better off without one less evil person. She hated that man and wished he would die instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? He¡¯s not dead anyway. Don¡¯t worry over something so trivial.¡±

    Qie Yiyan and Qie Wenyang helped to take care of Qie Wang.

    In the end, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang could only look helplessly at Qie Wang, who was missing a leg. They then left the ward, hand in hand.

    The wedding ceremony held for the public eye was over.

    The National Museum was only rented for Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang to hold the wedding ceremony.

    The real matrimonial room was in Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Come here, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang drove Ye Tianxin in his car to the vi where he helped her out.

    After Ye Tianxin got out of the car, Li Qingcang took out a red ribbon and put it around Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes before tying a knot at the back of her head.

    ¡°Qingcang, are you going to surprise me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes yfully. What kind of surprise was he going to give her? She was curious.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a surprise.¡±

    Li Qingcang pushed open the door of the vi.

    Ye Tianxin could tell that her sense of hearing and smell had be sharper, possibly because she was blindfolded.

    She took a deep breath, inhaling a fragrant floral scent. It was an aroma thatbined the scents of many flowers.

    ¡°Hyacinths, lilies, daffodils, roses, magnolias, jasmine...¡± Ye Tianxin tried to guess the scent of each flower.

    However, there were simply too many types of flowersbined. Ye Tianxin was unable to distinguish every single flower.

    ¡°Your little nose is quite sharp.¡±

    Li Qingcang used his fingertips to scratch Ye Tianxin¡¯s palm.

    Ye Tianxin smiled cheekily. ¡°Qingcang, are you teasing me?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m paying you apliment.¡±

    Li Qingcang led Ye Tianxin slowly to a heart-shaped bed, which was surrounded by many leaves and flowers. The heart-shaped bed was decorated in all sorts of pink shades. It was a very pretty sight. Various colored lights were dotted along with the leaves and flowers, transforming the ce into a fairnd. It felt like a dream in an enchanted world.

    ¡°Stand still.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not move. She could feel Li Qingcang untie the knot of the ribbon.

    The red ribbon fell off Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Tianxin was astounded by what she saw.

    She turned to look at Li Qingcang. ¡°Qingcang, is this the surprise for our wedding night?¡±

    Suddenly, Li Qingcang felt nervous. He apprehensively asked, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin flung herself into Li Qingcang¡¯s arms and kissed him hard. ¡°Yes, I like it. I love it very much.¡±

    No girl could resist such beautiful flowers, and Ye Tianxin was no exception. She was also very fond of flowers.

    There were all kinds of flowers, scattered everywhere on the ground. A clean and light floral scent permeated the air from the petals.

    Ye Tianxin looked around excitedly. She did not expect a cold and aloof man to prepare such a thoughtful surprise for her.

    ¡°Qingcang, who gave you the idea to do this?¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead. He whispered, ¡°Tianxin, do you think I wouldn¡¯t havee up with this idea myself? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve always been at the top of my ss.¡±

 Chapter 1921

    ?

    Chapter 1921: There¡¯s No Holding Back Now

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, top student, do you know what I regret the most?¡± Ye Tianxin sneakily smiled at Li Qingcang, like a fox.

    At that moment, Li Qingcang thought that she must be thinking of some funny things again.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave a smile. ¡°Qingcang, I wish you were about the same age as me. How fun is that going to be? We can go to school together, leave ss together, and get into trouble together.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but let out augh. ¡°Alright then. If I die ande back to life, I will look for you. We can be in the same ss, and I¡¯ll try to win you over again.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled wider when she heard that. ¡°Qingcang, you don¡¯t have to be reborn for these things to happen. Let¡¯s do something interesting!¡±

    The simple-minded Li Qingcang did not understand what Ye Tianxin meant and asked with a baffled expression, ¡°What interesting thing?¡±

    ¡°Role-ying.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin said that, Li Qingcang immediately thought of something perverse in nature.¡±

    ¡°How about trying it out tonight?¡±

    Ye Tianxin pulled Li Qingcang¡¯s hand and put it on her belly. ¡°Have you ever seen a student with a big belly? I can¡¯t even fit into the school uniform.¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me for being too productive?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stole a nce at Li Qingcang. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that I am fertile instead?¡± she retorted cheekily.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all due to my wife¡¯s hard work.¡±

    Li Qingcang gazed at Ye Tianxin warmly as his hands went over her pretty face. His heart was filled with anticipation and bliss.

    There were four joyous events in life and the wedding night was one of them.

    ¡°Qingcang, time is a valuable thing. Are you going to throw it away?¡±

    How could Li Qingcang waste any more time? He was a hot-blooded young man. She was in his mind day and night and he dreamed of possessing her every moment.

    He had been holding himself back a lot because she was pregnant. He already had a hard time keeping himself in check. Still, Ye Tianxin would tease him every once in a while.

    Even a puppet, let alone a real person like him, would have desires. How could he stand it when she made fun of him?

    ¡°What a naughty girl.¡±

    All of a sudden, Li Qingcang pounced on Ye Tianxin with his full body weight, causing them to fall onto the soft bed. The two of them tumbled onto the bed as if they were bouncing on a fluffy white cloud.

    Li Qingcang was eager to get started. He had nned a lot of surprises for her wedding night, but he couldn¡¯t say no to Ye Tianxin, who was standing right in front of him. The way she teased him all the time made him want to jump right into the action.

    Flowers were in full bloom in the vi. Their smell was like the nicest scent in the whole world. They hurried them along because they had both held back their desires for too long.

    Both of them looked like they were going to drown as they tried to get warm from each other. They moved in waves, going up and down at the same time. When they were both finally free, they looked each other in the eye.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes looked like peach blossoms after it had rained, giving off a sweet and refreshing warmth.

    ¡°How long have you been holding yourself back, Qingcang?¡±

    Li Qingcang lightly kissed Ye Tianxin. ¡°Work it out for yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use the five women to get rid of the tension?¡±

    ¡°I like the way that I feel when I¡¯m with you. Also, I¡¯m not someone who is crazy about things like that.¡±

 Chapter 1922

    ?

    Chapter 1922: Are You A Vixen?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After a long pause, Ye Tianxin realized that Li Qingcang had just told a life story. How could he say that he didn¡¯t think about it all the time?

    What a joke.

    He went after her with a vengeance right after she gave birth, as if he was trying to make up for lost time. He acted as if he had a lot of energy and could keep going for a long time.

    Ye Tianxin wanted to get pregnant again so she could rest her body when Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t touch her. But she learned something horrible: Li Qingcang had a vasectomy, so they couldn¡¯t have any more children.

    He gave them a lot of reasons why they didn¡¯t need another child, like they already had a daughter and a son and their lives were full. There was no reason for them to have any more kids.

    Ye Tianxin rolled her eyes behind his back at his weak excuses. She could tell right away what he was up to. He didn¡¯t want her to get pregnant again because he wouldn¡¯t be able to make love to her anymore.

    After nine months of her being pregnant, he was finally able to enjoy their closeness, but it was hard for him to hold himself back. How could he quit so quickly?

    Of course, it was ast-minute thought that wasn¡¯t talked about in public.

    ¡°Tianxin, you smell exceptionally nice today.¡±

    Ye Tianxiny on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest, replying, ¡°It¡¯s the flowers. The scent is noting from me.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s from your body. Tianxin, do you know what you smell like? It¡¯s like a ripe peach with a very alluring aroma. It¡¯s a fragrance that I crave badly.¡±

    Li Qingcang rolled on top of Ye Tianxin.

    He looked at her from below and asked in a low voice, ¡°Say, are you a vixen? Why do I find you so attractive?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes had a dangerous look to them. Ye Tianxin used her hands to push him away.

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t y anymore.¡±

    Li Qingcang took a serious look at her. ¡°Be good. I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯m trying to do what¡¯s expected of me as a husband.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s whimpering could once again be heard in the room. Li Qingcang heard her screams as a call to battle. He used everything he had left to charge forward.

    Since Li Qingcang knew Ye Tianxin was pregnant, he was careful not to hurt her. Two times, they did it. Even though it only happened twice, both the time and the quality were excellent.

    Ye Tianxin was so tired after the second time that she could no longer move. She sat down on the big pillow on the bed and wrapped the nket around herself. The nket kept slipping off of her because her skin was so smooth.

    Li Qingcang helped Ye Tianxin clean up after he took a shower. Then they both put on matching outfits and sat on the bed to open their gifts.

    When they counted up all the gifts, they didn¡¯t get a lot of money. Both the Xie and Li families had enough money. Still, both Ye Tianxin and Li QIngcang got a lot of wedding presents.

    ¡°Come on, Tianxin, let¡¯s open up our wedding gifts.¡± Li Qingcang said, sounding especially happy.

    Even though Ye Tianxin was very tired, she and Li QIngcang had a good time opening the gifts. Close family and friends brought them the gifts in person.

    Ye Tianxin got out a pen and a notebook to keep track of the gifts from friends and family. When the other person got married, they had to repay the favor.

    Ye Tianxin fell asleep just as they were opening the presents with joy.

    Li Qingcang knew that they could open the gifts whenever they wanted, but he had to let his wife rest if she was really tired.

    As her husband, he had to look after her. After all, he was a man who adored his wife. He would never allow his wife to be in pain. Also, if she was tired because of what they had done, it showed how strong and energetic he was.

    He was not only smart and sessful in his work and studies, but also a great lover. He felt very sessful.

    There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

 Chapter 1923

    ?

    Chapter 1923: A Failed n

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The young master has failed.¡±

    The butler looked fearfully at the man who was teasing the cat. He had seen the young master grow from a baby to a full-grown man. He was not only a young master to him, but he treated him like his grandson.

    As an elder, he could not help but sigh when he knew that his young master had failed in his mission.

    ¡°Failure is amon thing.¡±

    The man casually stroked the orange cat with his hand. It was a fat, chubby cat with fur that was soft and silky. It felt great to touch. He could not stop touching it.

    ¡°But the young master has never done anything wrong. This time, he will be hit hard by his failure. Since Xie Xuning is known to be cruel, I¡¯m afraid that the young master will suffer now that he¡¯s in his hands.¡±

    The man showed no emotion. ¡°Suffering is a blessing. After all, he¡¯s been through, he¡¯ll know that sess doesn¡¯te easily.¡±

    When the man said this, the housekeeper felt like he had learned something new.

    Ye Zhizhou used to be blinded by the small sesses he had in the past. He was too sure of himself and thought he was already unbeatable.

    This time, Ye Zhizhou would learn something from his mistake. People wouldn¡¯t learn that they had to face their failures to seed until they failed really badly. Most likely, a person who couldn¡¯t handle failure wouldn¡¯t be able to do well.

    ¡°So, are we really going to leave the young master on his own now?¡±

    The man¡¯s hand stopped in the air for a few seconds while he was petting the orange cat.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be in danger until I get there.¡±

    The servant didn¡¯t say anything else. He knew that he had gone too far as a butler when it came to Ye Zhizhou. What he did must have been for a reason.

    He only had to do what a butler should do. He would let him take care of everything else and not worry about it.

    The butler quietly left the room, and the man continued to stroke the cat. He said that he would not beg him, but that did not mean that he would let Ye Zhizhou remain in the Empire. He has spent so many years grooming Ye Zhizhou. He would not let them destroy him.

    After another moment, the man turned on hisputer and logged into his email ount. he drafted a note and sent it to a designated email address.

    He predicted the downfall of Ye Zhizhou. Although it was within his expectations, he had secretly hoped that he would not fail. Unfortunately, he did. The sessor that he had painstakingly groomed all those years failed. Did it also mean that his training had failed?

    Since he was the result of failure, he should be thrown out. Things that aren¡¯t worth anything never had any value in them. He wouldn¡¯t want to be with a worthless person.

    Shi Han was at first shocked when he got an email from someone named ¡°X.¡± He didn¡¯t expect the mysterious X to send him an email. When Shi Han clicked to open the email, he saw that it told the story of Lin Yu and Ye Zhizhou.

    Shi Han had read about Lin Yu first. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat and called Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, that person¡¯s not Mo Shi...¡±

    Ye Ling smiled when she heard what Shi Han said. ¡°Shi Han, I know. That person is Lin Yu.¡±

    Ye Ling told Shi Han the story about Lin yu and Mo Shi over the phone. Shi Han started to me himself when he heard what Ye Ling said. ¡°It is all my fault. Luckily, Tianxin is safe. Otherwise, I¡¯ll...¡±

 Chapter 1924

    ?

    Chapter 1924: The Real Reason Behind The Impersonation

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Ling tried to make Shi Han feel better. ¡°Shi Han, you are not to me. We didn¡¯t think this would happen. Some people are scary because they are so cruel.¡±

    He scrolled to the end of the email while Shi Han and Ye Ling were talking on the phone. He looked at the facts about Ye Zhizhou. In the list of things he knew about Ye Zhizhou, he saw a name he knew very well.

    Shi Han felt betrayed, which made his nerves shake, and a cold feeling crept up from his feet to the rest of his body. He got a cold feeling that made his face go white.

    Ye Ling called out when she didn¡¯t hear Shi Han¡¯s voice on the phone after a long pause. ¡°Shi Han? What¡¯s going on? Why do I think you¡¯re not feeling well tonight?¡±

    Shi Han was brought back to reality. He answered, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine. I was too interested in what I was reading. Ling, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Shi Han put down the phone before Ye Ling could answer it. He kept reading about Ye Zhizhou, and then he decided right away that he should go to the Empire.

    He was interested in seeing Ye Zhizhou.

    Zeus walked over to him with a worried look on his face when he saw Shi Han calling Ye Ling. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shi Han looked up at Zeus. He knew that the information in the email was true. The boy named Ye Zhizhou looked so much like Zeus.

    ¡°Zeus, congrattions.¡±

    Zeus didn¡¯t understand why Shi Han was happy for him. What was he telling him to be happy about? Was there something they should be happy about?

    ¡°Shi Han, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked.

    Shi Han looked at Zeus¡¯ worried face and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    However, Zeus did not believe Shi Han. He figured that something was wrong. He looked Shi Han right in the eye and spoke in a low, hoarse voice. ¡°Shi Han, you won¡¯t be able to fool me. I know something¡¯s wrong. What¡¯s happening? Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±

    Shi Han was at a loss about what to do in face of Zeus¡¯ serious demeanor. Before this, he did not know what jealousy and betrayal felt like. He did not know how to face Zeus now. He was afraid that this matter would be a thorn between the two of them.

    Shi Han hesitated for a long while. He could not bring himself to tell Zeus the truth about Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°Zeus, Mo Shi is a fake.¡±

    Shi Han could not disguise the genuine expression on his face and said, ¡°The Mo Shi that I saw before with Ling was the real person, but she was killed by her twin sister, who then took on Mo Shi¡¯s identity after her death.¡±

    Zeus was surprised when he heard that. ¡°Mo Shi has a sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has a younger sister. But I did not know anything about that at the beginning.¡±

    Shi Han could not help be feel relieved that Lin Yu did not do anything to Ye Ling. Otherwise, he would have really hurt her.

    All of a sudden, something shed in Shi Han¡¯s mind. He thought about it for a while and then seemed to find another piece of the puzzle. All of a sudden, he was able to link the important people in this case.

    When Ye Ling changed her name to Xie Yi, no one knew who she really was. So, X couldn¡¯t have known that Xie Yi was Ye Ling. If he had known about it, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to do something about it.

    What was the reason for letting Lin Yu impersonate Mo Shi to get close to Ye Ling? It¡¯s because of Zeus.

 Chapter 1925

    ?

    Chapter 1925: Do You Need a DNA Test?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This also showed that X knew who Ye Zhizhou was the whole time but did nothing about it. Ye Zhizhou had already been taken by Xie Xuning before he did anything. Now, he wanted to use Shi Han to help save Ye Zhizhou.

    Shi Han let out a bitterugh. X was really a true master in plotting. He didn¡¯t have to personally save Ye Zhizhou. He was killing two birds with one stone.

    Someone like Ye Zhizhou had already made up his mind by the time he was a child. Zeus might not be able to recognize his son even if he wanted to. Ye Zhizhou would be the kind of person they would raise to be rude.

    Even if they didn¡¯t im Ye Zhizhou as their own, it didn¡¯t matter. He would always cause trouble between them.

    ¡°Zeus, I have to go to the empire,¡± he said.

    Zeus couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous when he heard that Shi Han was going to where Ye Ling was and said, ¡°Fortunately, Ling is a woman. Otherwise, I will really be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Zeus, stop your nonsense. I am true to it. Heaven and earth can bear witness to my love for you.¡±

    Shi Han took a flight to the Empire that night. Even though Shi Han had a special identity, he was still able to leave his country and travel without much trouble.

    Ye Ling had just gotten out of the operating room when he woke up the next morning. Ye Ling saw Shi Han waiting for her. He looked tired and worn out.

    ¡°Shi Han?¡± Ye Ling asked uncertainly.

    Shi Han nodded and asked, ¡°Did you work all night longst night, Ling?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. ¡°The people working for X put a small bomb in Qie Wang¡¯s stomach. It blew up, and now the bottom half of Qie Wang¡¯s body is gone.¡±

    Everything Shi Han hears the name ¡°X¡±, he starts having a splitting headache.

    ¡°Ling, I want to see Xie Xuning.¡± he said.

    ¡°Now?¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why Shi Han was so anxious to see Xie Xuning. ¡°You look exhausted. Why don¡¯t you take a rest first?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need a rest. I want to see him now.¡±

    Half an hourter, with Ye Ling¡¯s help, Shi Han and Xie Xuning met in her office. They were able to meet so quickly because Xie Xuning brought Ye Ling her breakfast in a thermos sk.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to have my breakfast. Both of you can take your time and have a good chat here.¡± Ye Ling thoughtfully left the two of them alone in the room so they could talk privately.

    After Ye Ling left, Shi Han took out an envelope containing some documents. It was a copy of the email that he had printed out.

    ¡°Xuning, I received this email yesterday. Take a look at what was written.¡±

    Xie Xuning knew that Shi Han would not look for him in the Empire if it wasn¡¯t an important matter. He took the document out of the envelope and read it. In the first part, Lin Yu was talked about. After reading Lin Yu¡¯s information, he went to the part about Ye Zhizhou.

    Xie Xuning felt pain in his head all of a sudden. He had never thought Ye Zhizhou would have such a name. So it makes sense that Ye Zhizhou kept acting so boldly even after he was caught.

    ¡°Shi Han, do you want to do a DNA test for Zeus and Ye Zhizhou?¡±

    What Xie Xuning meant was that he was willing to help if Shi Han needed to perform a DNA test between the both of them. However, Xie Xuning was surprised that Shi Han had no such intention at all.

    ¡°Xuning, I haven¡¯t thought about doing a DNA test.¡±

    Shihan and Xie Xuning had aplicated rtionship. If it weren¡¯t for Shi Han that year, Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t be here today. Shi Han would always be appreciated by Xie Xuning. He would always be on Shi Han¡¯s side, no matter what happened.

    ¡°Whenever you want to do it, Ling will be there to help you.¡± Xie Xuning looked at Shi Han very seriously. ¡°But what happened between you and Zeus is something that only the two of you can settle. Shi Han, you need to have a long talk with Zeus about this. I am very sure he doesn¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

 Chapter 1926

    ?

    Chapter 1926: I Have Never Betrayed You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Han believed that Zeus truly did not know about Ye Zhizhou. A man like Zeus could not have kept the fact that he had a son for so long.

    ¡°Xuning, I understand.¡±

    Shi Han was both a person and a man. It was hard to stay calm about these things.

    ¡°Shi Han, do you want to see Ye Zhizhou?¡± Xie Xuning asked.

    Shi Han took a moment to decide before nodding and followed Xie Xuning until they reached the door outside Ye Zhizhou¡¯s room. Shi Han wavered as he stood outside the room. He stopped walking and pondered for a few seconds before saying to Xie Xuning, ¡°I won¡¯t see him.¡±

    There was nothing to see. The information X sent him was very clear and detailed. Shi Han didn¡¯t think it was necessary to meet the person at this point. Who was Ye Zhizhou to him, anyway?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡± Shi Han said this as he walked out of the hospital and stood in front of a bush in the garden.

    He had a quiet and dignified personality from the start. His good looks and manners gave him an air of royalty.

    ¡°Zeus, I am in the Empire.¡±

    When Zeus heard Shi Han¡¯s voice, he asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re here? How are things? How are Tianxin and the others?¡±

    ¡°Zeus, go to my study now and log onto myptop. There is a folder on the D drive of myptop. Go and read the content in the folder.¡±

    Shi Han calmly finished his sentence and then hang up. Zeus thought about how strange Shi Han had been actingtely and rushed into his office. He knew Shi Han¡¯sputer¡¯s password and was able to use it. He turned on theptop while sitting in front of theputer.

    Theptop was up and running in less than five seconds after it was turned on. Shi Han was talking about a new folder, and Zeus saw it. Zeus found the saved content when he opened the folder.

    At first, he didn¡¯t understand why Shi Han wanted him to look inside the folder. He stopped moving when he read them.

    He had a son? What a joke! He, Zeus, of all people, had a son? How was that possible? How could he not know that he had a child with someone?

    The exnation was easy. He never could have a son. It was clear why Shi Han had been so cold and distant with him the night before.

    Even more, he said something about wishing him well. Why should he have been happy for Zeus? Whoever was behind Ye Zhizhou had a very good n. At this time, he pushed Ye Zhizhou to Zeus.

    It was so ridiculous. But even if Ye Zhizhou was his son, so what? It was just a seed that was nted outside without much thought.

    Strictly speaking, this man named Ye Zhizhou had nothing to do with him. If the person who was after Ye Zhizhou thought Zeus could save him, he couldn¡¯t have been more wrong.

    ¡°Shi Han, I never betrayed you,¡± Zeus called Shi Han as soon as he finished reading what was in the folder. ¡°My soul and my body belong to you alone. There is nothing between me and Ye Zhizhou. Wait for me, I¡¯ll fly over immediately.¡±

    Zeus was not a straight man. If he were straight, he would be with Shi Han. He was just an ordinary yet not an ordinary man.

    After he hung up the phone, Shi Han turned to Xie Xuning and said, ¡°Zeus said that Ye Zhizhou is not rted to him, and he ising over now.¡±

    Ye Ling let out a tiny sigh of relief. She was worried that Ye Zhizhoul would get in the way of Zeus and Shi Han¡¯s rtionship.

    Lucky for them, Zeus did not think this way. If not, they¡¯d be put in a spot.

 Chapter 1927

    ?

    Chapter 1927: A Clingy Gremlin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin had no idea that Zeus had a son.

    Last night, Ye Tianxin had a very romantic and warm wedding night with Li Qingcang. She now was clinging to Li Qingcang¡¯s arms like azy kitten.

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m going to get you some breakfast.¡±

    Ye Tianxin still shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Of course, Li Qingcang knew that Ye Tianxin was hungry. Since she was pregnant, how could she not be hungry?

    The problem was that Ye Tianxin had been clinging to him ever since he woke her up with a slight movement. She was messing with his head.

    Li Qingcang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tianxin!¡±

    Since when did his little Tianxin be such a clingy gremlin?

    Ye Tianxin raised her little face and asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just don¡¯t want you to get up. I want you to stay with me.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Be a good girl now, Tianxin...¡±

    Li Qingcang lowered his head and coaxed Ye Tianxin. How could he know that Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t about to let him get away with it?

    Li Qingcang felt that he had to teach his woman a good lesson. Men were more physically active than women in the early morning, after all.

    In less than three minutes, Ye Tianxin was in Li Qingcang¡¯s arms, begging for mercy. ¡°No, Brother Li!¡±

    Li Qingcang bit Ye Tianxin¡¯s slender finger against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡±

    It was toote. Now that this fire was burning inside of him, this little gremlin girl had to extinguish it.

    After some tossing and turning, Li Qingcang got up with a refreshing look, but Ye Tianxin was already paralyzed in pain on the big heart-shaped bed. She said, ¡°Brother Li, do you have an electric motor at your waist?¡±

    Half of Li Qingcang¡¯s head poked out from the kitchen. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you many times, Tianxin. You can¡¯t hit on a man this early in the morning.¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°You are an animal.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin heard her cell phone ring. Ye Ling was calling her. Ye Tianxin thought that Ye Ling might be worried that the two of them would hurt the babies in her abdomen.

    She said, ¡°Good morning, Mom.¡±

    Ye Ling raised her eyebrows when she heard her daughter¡¯s brisk voice. She replied, ¡°Tianxin, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Ye Ling sounded unusually serious.

    Ye Tianxin waved at Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang strode over.

    Ye Ling said, ¡°Tianxin, Ye Zhizhou is Zeus¡¯s son.¡±

    Both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were astounded.

    No wonder Ye Zhizhou was so cocky after he got caught. He already knew who he was. He had nothing to fear because he knew that they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him on Zeus¡¯ behalf.

    ¡°Mom, does Uncle know?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was worried that Shi Han refused to ept it. Wouldn¡¯t it have been bad if anyone knew he had an illegitimate child?

    ¡°Your uncle told me. Tianxin, Qingcang,e back to the Ling Garden if you two have nothing else to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Tianxin patted her face gently. She asked Li Qingcang, ¡°Brother Li, am I dreaming?¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡±

    Li Qingcang was also quite surprised.

    Who knew that Ye Zhizhou turned out to be Zeus¡¯s son. They would be in trouble if they did anything to Ye Zhizhou.

 Chapter 1928

    ?

    Chapter 1928: Beating Up Ye Zhizhou

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After this incident, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang naturally were not in a lovey-dovey mood.

    After they had breakfast and cleaned up, they went to Lang Garden, where they found Shi Han. When he saw Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxining over, he said, ¡°Tianxin, Qingcang, please don¡¯t look like this. I¡¯m not as vulnerable as you think.¡±

    Ye Tianxin came to Shi Han and reached out to hold Shi Han¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle, what are you going to do?¡±

    Shi Han said gently, ¡°No matter who Ye Zhizhou¡¯s father is, it won¡¯t change the rtionship between us.¡±

    ¡°I just think X is super disgusted.¡±

    Of course, Ye Tianxin knew that Ye Zhizhou was just a pawn used to expose X¡¯s true identity. The real X had not yet appeared.

    Still, she felt awful. She wanted to beat the crap out of Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re pregnant. Your job right now is to take care of the children growing within you. Don¡¯t worry about this or anything else.¡±

    The more Shi Han said so, the more Ye Tianxin thought that Shi Han was depressed.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at Shi Han and said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s meet someer.¡±

    Shi Han didn¡¯t ask Ye Tianxin who they were going to see. He simply nodded.

    The person Ye Tianxin wanted to see was none other than Lin Yu. After Lin Yu was brought here yesterday, she was thrown into a small, dark room.

    Her hands and feet were broken, and her jaw was also in a state of disartiction. She was in a far worse state than a beggar.

    Ye Tianxin and Shi Han wanted to see Lin Yu, but they wouldn¡¯t do so in that smelly little dark room. They wanted to be in a spacious, bright room. Many scented candles were ced in the room to cover up the smell of Lin Yu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Uncle, she is Lin Yu, not Mo Shi.¡±

    Mo Shi was selected by Shi Han personally. Before this, Shi Han put Mo Shi onto Ye Ling¡¯s side after examining her in various ways and confirming that she was harmless.

    Who knew that some people would see Mo Shi as a pawn in the opponent¡¯s chess game.

    Someone bent down and caught Lin Yu¡¯s jaw. In an instant, Lin Yu felt that she had lost the ability to speak.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, kill me if you want.¡±

    Lin Yu only wanted to die right now.

    She was locked in this small, dark room by Ye Tianxin. She even had to do her business in this tiny space.

    At first, she despised the odor, but she gradually got used to the smell. It was rather strange.

    ¡°Lin Yu, you can bite your tongue and jump off a cliff. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die even if you do all that. Someone will cure you. If you want to be mute, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    Lin Yu killed Ye Tianxin¡¯s bodyguard Guan Chenxi with a silver needle.

    For Ye Tianxin, Guan Chenxi was both her bodyguard and her sister.

    Guan Chenxi was a special person to her. She had been taking care of her all these years. Lin Yu killed Guan Chenxi. If she let Lin Yu go, she would be unstoppable.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t have the least bit of the Goddess Light in her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, won¡¯t you think of your children¡¯s well-being?¡±

    Lin Yu¡¯s words made Shi Han suddenly angry. He kicked Lin Yu hard, causing her to fly high like a kite with a broken string before quickly falling with a bang. Red blood appeared on her forehead.

    ¡°Lin Yu, we have the ways of making life a living hell around here. Would you like a demonstration?¡±

 Chapter 1929

    ?

    Chapter 1929: The Disaster Caused by One Billion Yuan?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lin Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Come on, kill me if you can!¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to do it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Shi Han and asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle, what do you think we should do to such a woman?¡±

    Shi Han took one look at Lin Yu and another at Ye Tianxin. He knew what Guan Chenxi meant to Ye Tianxin. He said, ¡°Give her to me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Lin Yu lurked around Ye Ling for so long. Nobody knew what she had done, but Shi Han needed to look into whether or not Lin Yu revealed anything about him.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t do it yourself. You don¡¯t need to soil your hands with such filthy blood.¡±

    Ye Tianxin believed in karma ever since she had walked through the gate of hell. She didn¡¯t want Shi Han¡¯s hands to be stained with their blood.

    Shi Han said, ¡°Good girl, Tianxin.¡±

    When Shi Han and Ye Tianxin came out, Li Qingcang said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, I want to tell people about your health.¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    The information department of Jing¡¯s Entertainment announced online that Ye Tianxin was cured of the X-Virus.

    Compared to the uproar that yesterday¡¯s wedding caused, today¡¯s news about Ye Tianxin¡¯s recovery had not attracted too many people¡¯s attention.

    However, some of the biggest names in medicine couldn¡¯t believe it.

    After all, the X-Virus was apletely incurable virus before this. Nobody expected Ye Tianxin to be cured so soon. That itself was a remarkable achievement in the history of medicine.

    Meanwhile, Zeus¡¯s ne slowlynded at the Imperial International Airport.

    As the king of a country, and Zeus¡¯s appearance naturally attracted the attention of some people.

    In an office at the Imperial Capital, a man was answering the phone.

    ¡°The Xie and Li families spent nearly three billion on the wedding. Are they sure that all the money they used is legitimate? Could it be the money of the people?¡±

    The man sitting on the leather chair frowned slightly when he heard the other party¡¯s suggestive words.

    Both the Xies and the Lis were big families with great heritage. Before, they just kept a low profile and never made themselves known.

    He was also surprised when he learned that the Xie and Li families had spent one billion yuan on the wedding venue.

    There was still a document on his desk requesting funding from the director of the National Museum. The document was handwritten, and every word was beautiful and sentimental.

    That was the director of the National Museum crying for help for those cultural relics.

    Everyone knew that the National Museum was a national treasure, but few people knew that those treasures lost their original color after experiencing wars and defeats.

    He also went to such a wedding.

    He saw for himself the changes that the wedding brought to the National Museum.

    The color that was originally lost due to the wind and the sun was slowly growing richer. The shades of cyan, blue, green, red, yellow, and purple were all bright, moving, and charming.

    For one billion yuan, he was happy to see ite to fruition. He even agreed with it.

    The Empire had made a lot of fiscal revenue in recent years, but it was impossible to spend ten billion yuan to renovate the nation¡¯s museums.

    There were so many museums in the country. If they were to be maintained in all aspects, the annual repair cost would exceed one billion yuan.

    ¡°Are you saying I should take this as an opportunity to target the Xie and Li families?¡±

    The man¡¯s low voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Your Excellency, once the resources of the Xies and the Lis are integrated. Do you think you still have a chance to be re-elected?¡±

 Chapter 1930

    ?

    Chapter 1930: Using the Billion Yuan As a Breakthrough Point to Investigate the Xies.

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man sitting in the luxurious office remained silent. He knew that if he took this as an opportunity to target the Xie and Li families and seeded, he would never have any restrictions by his side. If he failed, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep his current position.

    He didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat.

    ¡°Your Excellency.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone saw that the man had not responded. He called again.

    The man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°We have worked together for so long. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll make a good team this time.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the man sat up from the office chair, turned around, and looked at the bright red g.

    He once dreamed of making this country a better ce. He worked hard to slowly achieve that dream. In the process of his hard work, he met someone who was both a teacher and a friend to him. He had been silently supporting him the whole time.

    His crony knocked on the office door. ¡°Your Excellency.¡±

    The man looked at the crony standing at the door and said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, Zeus hase to our country.¡±

    The man was shocked when he heard the name. He asked, ¡°Zeus? Is it an official state visit?¡±

    ¡°No. Zeus went straight to Lang Garden after getting off the ne.¡±

    Lang Garden was Xie Xuning¡¯s house. Zeus couldn¡¯t have met up with Xie Xuning so easily.

    The man asked and frowned, ¡°Do you know what happened?¡±

    His crony shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    The man asked again, ¡°Have you checked out the Xie and Li families and the billion yuan?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, one billion yuan is legitimate. Both the Xies and the Lis are big families with a great heritage. It¡¯s only a billion yuan, so they didn¡¯t have to embezzle the money.¡±

    His crony looked at his master in front of him. He had been by the man¡¯s side since he was insignificant, so he could probably guess what the man meant when he said that.

    ¡°Your Excellency, are you trying to move the Xies and the Lis? Both families are stronger than we expected. It also wouldn¡¯t be wise to move the Xie family if Mr. Xie is still there.¡±

    The man rubbed his eyebrows.

    ¡°If we use the billion yuan as a breakthrough point to investigate the Xies, then we must force the Xies to surrender their military power this time.¡±

    Nobody in power would want someone more powerful than him.

    The current President was no exception.

    He knew better than anyone else that it was best to concentrate all the power on himself.

    ¡°Yes, I see.¡±

    His Excellency the President looked at his crony in surprise and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you persuading me to think twice?¡±

    ¡°You are His Excellency the President. I only answer to you.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Lang Garden was dead silent.

    Zeus went to Lang Garden as soon as he got off the ne. He didn¡¯t care whether he should notify other people about his surprise visit this time. He just wanted to be with Shi Han.

    ¡°Shi Han, I had no idea I had a child.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s existence made Zeus sick. He didn¡¯t want Ye Zhizhou to be the thorn between Shi Han and him.

    Shi Han sat opposite Zeus and said, ¡°Zeus, I was also surprised when I read the information. I thought you didn¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

    Zeus was startled. His thin lips trembled slightly. A great surprise shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Thank you for believing in me.¡±

    The words were enough to show how excited Zeus was. No matter how excited the situation was, a man like him couldn¡¯t be seen jumping up and down like a woman.

    ¡°Zeus, you know what Ye Zhizhou did to Xuning, Ling, and Tianxin, don¡¯t you? You should know that they are no match for Ye Zhizhou.¡±

 Chapter 1931

    ?

    Chapter 1931: Ye Zhizhou Had Known That He Was Zeus¡¯s Son for a Long Time.

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Han had made it very clear that he was on Ye Ling¡¯s side.

    Zeus looked into Shi Han¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°Shi Han, I¡¯m on your side.¡±

    ¡°Zeus, does that mean you want to meet Ye Zhizhou?¡±

    When he heard what Shi Han said, Zeus couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Will you let me see him?¡±

    Shi Han said, ¡°You have my permission to see him.¡±

    If Zeus didn¡¯t know about Ye Zhizhou, he could still act as if nothing had happened. Now that Shi Han and Zeus had known about Ye Zhizhou, however, then they didn¡¯t need to tear the wound open again and let it fester out of control.

    Zeus said, ¡°I¡¯ll see him then. Tianxin, show me the way, please.¡±

    He walked into Ye Zhizhou¡¯s ward half an hourter, where Ye Zhizhou watched TV. When he heard the door open, he threw the remote control in his hand out of sight.

    ¡°Well, it looks like Young Master Li had worked very hardst night. Tianxin has turned into quite a snack, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was neither annoyed nor angry when she heard Ye Zhizhou. He was dead to her. She said, ¡°Ye Zhizhou, someone came here to see you.¡±

    Then Ye Tianxin gave way to the door to reveal Zeus standing there. Ye Zhizhou looked surprised.

    The dead old man said he didn¡¯t care about him, but he came to take care of him anyway.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked surprised. He knew that it was impossible to ignore him.

    Zeus¡¯ temples throbbed when he heard the words Daddying out of Ye Zhizhou¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I heard that you are my son. Is that true?¡± Zeus walked into Ye Zhizhou¡¯s ward.

    Ye Tianxin held Shi Han¡¯s arm tenderly.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Shi Han patted Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s going to be alright.¡±

    The atmosphere in the ward was strange.

    Ye Zhizhou was in a good mood. He sent someone to rescue him.

    Although he did not appear in person, he knew that he had arranged all of this.

    Ye Zhizhou had known that he was Zeus¡¯ son for a long time, but he never expected them to meet at all.

    Sure enough, he was a little youngpared to him.

    ¡°Daddy, do you like me?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou looked sad.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t like me, would you? My presence would spoil your happiness, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s acting as Zeus¡¯s innocent son was spot-on.

    His strange eyes shone with a coquettish glimmer.

    Zeus snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a great actor, you know that? You could make it big in Hollywood if you starred in a few movies.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou saw that Zeus wasn¡¯t impressed by his performance, so he stopped acting and looked at Zeus indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to deny my existence and do nothing to save me!¡±

    When Zeus heard what Ye Zhizhou, a trace of hatred shed on his indifferent face.

    ¡°I am a very cautious man. I would never do such a thing.¡±

    There was no way that Zeus didn¡¯t even know he had a son. He was just wondering when did he even have a son in the first ce.

    Looking at Ye Zhizhou, he must have known his existence long ago but stayed out of his life for so long. Why did Ye Zhizhou wait until now to get to know him after he failed to attack Ye Tianxin?

    Did Zeus look that stupid?

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about who¡¯s supporting you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou was startled and then said with a light smile, ¡°Zeus, if he knew that you were curious about him, he would feel disgusted.¡±

 Chapter 1932

    ?

    Chapter 1932: Zeus, You Don¡¯t Deserve to Be a Father

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zeus pursed his lips. His eyes, which were as deep as the blue sea, had an indifferent and distant certainty.

    He was not annoyed by what Ye Zhizhou had said. Ye Zhizhou was just a stranger to him. Why should he care about anything that a stranger tells him?

    Zeus said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to cooperate with us, that¡¯s fine. You can stay here for the time being.¡±

    Then Zeus turned around and walked toward the door.

    Obviously, Ye Zhizhou did not expect Zeus to react like this. He was his biological son; he even had a DNA test done to prove it. Didn¡¯t he care?

    Would he rather give everything he owned to someone who was not rted by blood to him than talk to him?

    Ye Zhizhou said, ¡°Zeus, you don¡¯t deserve to be a father.¡±

    A mocking smile rose from the corners of Zeus¡¯ lips.

    A father?

    Huh...

    A father?

    Zeus said, ¡°It¡¯s just something stolen by a despicable thief.¡±

    Then Zeus opened the door of the ward and walked away. Ye Zhizhou stared at the door, a hint of malicious intent shing on his sullen face.

    It was hard to believe.

    Why did Zeus not respond to his presence at all? Weren¡¯t they father and son? As his father, was he trying to stay out of his life?

    He wouldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Both Shi Han and Ye Tianxin turned around when they heard the door open and watched Zeus walk out of the room. Zeus walked to Shi Han and stood in a firm stance. He said softly, ¡°Shi Han, you¡¯re all I¡¯ve got. Nothing will change the fact that you¡¯re the only thing I have in my life.¡±

    What a joke!

    Was he happy to suddenly have a son?

    If he failed a woman on a certain day in a certain year, and the woman brought up his son through the hardships, he might feel a bit guilty for this child.

    Now...

    It was obvious that a despicable thief stole Zeus¡¯ seed by some unknown means. With his dirty and despicable mind, he cultivated that little seed into such a person.

    Why should he care?

    Zeus would never be allowed himself to be set up. He didn¡¯t care about their father-son rtionship.

    Zeus said, ¡°He is not going to affect our rtionship, and I don¡¯t want a son, either.¡±

    Zeus knew that Ye Zhizhou¡¯s presence alone had brought immeasurable psychological pressure on Shi Han. Otherwise, Shi Han wouldn¡¯t have flown to the Imperial Capital overnight.

    Zeus said, ¡°Mo¡¯er was enough for both of us.¡±

    Shi Han looked slightly emotional.

    He and Zeus gazed at each other affectionately. Their long-standing tacit understanding made Shi Han realize that everything Zeus said was true.

    Then Shi Han said, ¡°Zeus, that¡¯s not the point. The point is when they stole that thing from you?¡±

    Shi Han knew well that Zeus was a very cautious man.

    A man as clean and discreet as him was unlikely to have his seed taken from him without his knowledge.

    Zeus was also very faithful.

    Zeus said, ¡°Well, maybe the man behind Ye Zhizhou knows.¡±

    Zeus¡¯ blue eyes sparkled with a dangerous light.

    He had a lot of nerve. He couldn¡¯t believe he schemed against him. It was astounding.

    Shi Han said, ¡°Perhaps you and Lin Yu were meant for each other the whole time.¡±

    At first, Shi Han was confused. He first thought that Lin Yu might have been after Ye Ling from the beginning, but then he thought it was wrong.

    Ye Ling lost her memory and underwent stic surgery back then. Her history became a mystery. It didn¡¯t make sense for whoever was controlling Lin Yu to send her over to Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1933

    ?

    Chapter 1933: My Father and Father-In-Law Were Framed!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The only possible exnation for this was that Lin Yu came for Zeus.

    Zeus¡¯ status left the people around him must be strictly scrutinized, while the opposite was true for Ye Ling. Lin Yu was the variable in these two cases.

    Zeus chuckled and said slightly, ¡°The other side¡¯s foxtail is finally showing. Lin Yu is not gonna be able to be a breakthrough. However, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    As soon as Zeus finished speaking, Li Qingcang walked over and greeted them politely, ¡°Zeus, uncle.¡±

    Ye Tianxin keenly noticed the slight anger on Li Qingcang¡¯s face, despite him doing his best to hide it. She asked him, ¡°Brother Li, did something happen?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. He didn¡¯t shy away from Shi Han and Zeus. Instead, he bluntly said, ¡°My fathers and my father-inw were stabbed in the back!¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus looked at Li Qingcang, too.

    Li Qingcang suppressed his anger and said softly, ¡°Someone is targeting us because of the wedding.¡±

    Shi Han exchanged nces with Zeus and suddenly chuckled. ¡°I guess someone¡¯s getting impatient.¡±

    Shi Han patted Li Qingcang on the shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°Qingcang, you don¡¯t have to worry about any of this. The wedding has attracted so much attention from the world. Your father and your fathers-inw have long considered the impact of the wedding. Since they agreed to have this wedding, it means it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°Uncle, I see.¡±

    Of course, he understood that this was a set-up by his father and his father-inw. When he thought about how aggressive those people were to his father and his father-inw at the meeting, however, he just wanted to break their necks so that they would never do anything so dumb ever again.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Li Qingcang gently squeezed Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°I have to go inside and see Ye Zhizhou.¡±

    The three of them were waiting outside the door for Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang pushed the door open and walked in. Ye Zhizhou looked at Li Qingcang, who came in with a ruthless look in his eyes.

    He wanted to rush to Li Qingcang. He hadn¡¯t rushed over yet, but he was kicked away by Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang was no ordinary man. He had never been soft on women other than Ye Tianxin, let alone a man like Ye Zhizhou.

    Ye Zhizhou couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Li Qingcang, go ahead and kill me if you can!¡±

    Li Qingcang suppressed the anger in his red eyes. He said, ¡°Yi Zhizhou, killing you will make my hands dirty, so I¡¯ll let the A-Virus in your body kill you instead. You should know that there is no cure for the A-Virus, and you¡¯re just going to die. Do you know?¡±

    No, he didn¡¯t know. He just injected Ye Tianxin with the X-Virus.

    As a result, Li Qingcang injected him with A-Virus with no remorse. The A-Virus had no known cure, and the speed of the virus deterioration was unimaginable.

    The full name of the A-Virus is Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome, which is transmitted through sexual contact and blood. Expectant mothers could also pass it on to their children.

    The A-Virus is a viral infectious disease: Human Immunodeficiency Virus, or ¡°HIV¡± for short. The disease destroys CD4+ T lymphocytes, causing the body¡¯s immune system to malfunction, and raising the risk of infection, cancer, and other diseases.

    Under normal circumstances, everyone would stay away from anyone infected with A-Virus like the gue. They would treat that person like a beast.

    In other words, Ye Tianxin¡¯s X-Virus was different from the A-Virus.

 Chapter 1934

    ?

    Chapter 1934: Qie Wang¡¯s Lower Body Was Completely Amputated

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Zhizhou was infected with the A-Virus, which meant that the A-Virus would be with him until the moment he died. He said, ¡°Li Qingcang, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± said Ye Zhizhou.

    Li Qingcang looked furious.

    A person who had done terrible things asked him if he was afraid of retribution.

    Was he in his right mind? How could he possibly be afraid of retribution? He wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    Even if there was retribution, he wouldn¡¯t fear it.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou, you¡¯re going to live your whole life in a camera, and my camera will faithfully record every moment that you¡¯re sick. Then I¡¯m going to upload your case to the Inte to teach some kids to cherish their lives and stay away from drugs.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou gnashed his teeth. He just wanted to die.

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Ye Zhizhou, are you willing to die?¡±

    Li Qingcang did not wait for Ye Zhizhou to answer before he continued, ¡°How could someone like you be willing to die? You are not willing to die.¡±

    Yes, he believed that Ye Zhizhou was not willing to die.

    ??How could someone like him be willing to die?

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°The person behind you tried to get Zeus to save you. All of your wishful thinking was for nothing.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou clenched his fists. What made him think that Zeus was going to save him?

    When Zeus looked at him, his eyes were so cold and terrifying. It didn¡¯t even have the slightest hint of warmth...

    He didn¡¯t think of him as a son at all. He was just a stranger to Zeus, nothing but an entity that further dirtied the world with his existence alone.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re in control of the whole situation, but you have no idea how humans work.¡±

    Human hearts were the most unpredictable and changeable thing in the world.

    Li Qingcang opened the door and left the hospital with Ye Tianxin and the others. They were going back to Lang Garden.

    Meanwhile, Qie Wang woke up in the same hospital.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling above his head. As he began to recall everything that had happened in Baoguang Building, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill travel through his body.

    He was all alone.

    Qie Wang heard someone ask him, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    He slowly turned his head and looked at the strange man in front of him. The man was dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform and had aely face.

    ¡°Who are you? Why am I here?¡±

    The nurse smiled gently and said, ¡°You are injured and hospitalized.¡±

    Qie Wang vaguely remembered that a bomb went off in his stomach.

    At that time, the explosion was very obvious. He thought that he would die.

    Nobody expected him to have survived the explosion.

    ¡°Sir, are you thirsty?¡±

    Qie Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I want to see Qie Wenyang.¡±

    ¡°OK, just a second, please.¡±

    Qie Wang had not yet felt that his lower half had been amputated at this point.

    People who had just been amputated often had such hallucinations that their bodies were still intact.

    Qie Wang was one such person; he felt that he was still a normal person. He wanted to support his body with his hands and feet and moved his body halfway up to the head of the bed, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move his legs at all. He asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I move?¡±

    The nurse looked at Qie Wang gently and said, ¡°Sir, your legs are gone.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Qie Wang quickly lifted the quilt and saw that he only had the upper body. His vision suddenly went ck as he fainted.

    No, it was impossible.

    It must be a dream.

    How could he possibly have no lower body?

    This was horrible!

    Qie Wang had been unconscious for two minutes before waking up. He looked at the nurse in front of him and said wearily, ¡°Tell Qie Wenyang to get down here and meet me.¡±

 Chapter 1935

    ?

    Chapter 1935: Qie Wang, Have You Decided on How You¡¯ll Die?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qie Wenyang pushed the door of the ward ten minutester.

    Qie Wang grabbed a ss from the nightstand and smashed it against the door. The ss hit Qie Wenyang on the forehead, causing blood to trickle down Qie Wenyang¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Why you...!¡±

    Qie Wang gnashed his teeth. Now that he had lost his legs, he was now a crippled waste of life.

    Instead of reaching out to wipe the blood from his face, Qie Wenyang walked to the head of the bed and stood firmly. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t stand knowing you¡¯ve lost your legs, can you?¡±

    Qie Wang tried to hit Qie Wenyang again, but Qie Wenyang reached out and blocked his hand.

    ¡°Have you had enough yet?¡±

    Qie Wenyang had long known that he would be the first to be affected when Qie Wanyang woke up.

    He had prepared for this. He had long known that Qie Wanyang would never give up on this issue easily.

    ¡°Why did you amputate my legs?¡±

    Qie Wenyang gave Qie Wang a cold re and said, ¡°As a doctor, it is my bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. Just tell me why you cut off my legs.¡±

    Qie Wang couldn¡¯t figure out why he lost legs.

    Qie Wenyang calmly exined, ¡°I think your life is more important than your legs. Amputation is my professional decision as a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right!¡±

    Of course, Qie Wang knew what his son was capable of. There was no way he could have done such an operation. The only person who could do this kind of surgery was Ye Ling.

    ¡°It was Ye Ling who performed the surgery and amputated my legs, wasn¡¯t it? I always knew that woman was up to no good. She¡¯s out for revenge...¡±

    Little did Qie Wang know how fortunate he was to have survived an explosion.

    After he survived, he still hoped that he could be the same as before. How was this possible? Did he think the doctors were gods?

    Qie Wenyang still didn¡¯t budge, while Qie Wang was nagging and swearing.

    His heart was already cold. He no longer had any expectations for his father.

    ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you need me to pour you a ss of water?¡±

    Qie Wang snorted coldly. He pointed at Qie Wenyang¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You let someone outside the family amputate your father¡¯s legs. You¡¯re a disgrace.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re lucky you¡¯re my father.¡±

    If Qie Wang hadn¡¯t been Qie Wenyang and Qie Yiyan¡¯s father, his life now would have been far worse.

    Who would take care of him? Who would care about him?

    Based on Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning¡¯s methods, the only reason Qie Wang had stayed put so far was because of Qie Yiyan and Qie Wenyang.

    For the sake of the Qie brothers, Xie Xuning and others showed mercy to Qie Wang.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Qie Wang looked at his son in disappointment. He used to think that this son of his would be another one of himself. In reality, his son was not going to be as solid a backer as he thought he was.

    ¡°I am your father.¡±

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s eyes were indifferent and cold. He said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re still alive. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to live like this. As a former doctor, you should know that our doctors have countless ways to kill you silently. Do you want to die?¡±

    Qie Wenyang sounded apathetic, but Qie Wang felt that Qie Wenyang was telling the whole truth.

 Chapter 1936

    ?

    Chapter 1936: Boss, Tianxin, Congrattions

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A cold shiver ran down his spine.

    He believed that his son would kill him if he said that he wanted anything.

    Qie Wenyang stared at Qie Wang¡¯s lips, which moved a few times before he fell silent. HE said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any objections, then rest. Someone will take care of you.¡±

    Then Qie Wenyang left, not seeming to care at all about the situation.

    Watching the back of his son as he left, Qie Wang¡¯s heart sank as he watched his son leave. He closed his eyes tightly as regretful tears dripped down the sides of his face.

    People would face countless choices in their life. Every choice he made destroyed him.

    Qie Wang¡¯s sobs started out quiet, but his voice gradually grew louder.

    When Qie Wenyang in the corridor heard Qie Wang crying, he raised his eyebrows. A mocking smile appeared on the corners of his lips.

    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard Ye Tianxin ask, ¡°Brother Wenyang, what happened to your forehead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qie Wenyang said to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin, ¡°Boss, Tianxin, congrattions!¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you, brother Wenyang.¡±

    ¡°Wenyang, go and take care of the wound. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand and patted Qie Wenyang on the shoulder. No matter what Qie Wang did, it would not change the rtionship between Qie Wenyang and Li Qingcang.

    Qie Wenyang¡¯s eyes were a bit red. He nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Tianxin, goodbye.¡±

    They went straight to Lang Garden from the hospital.

    Xie Xuning was ying gun games with little Tangyuan in Lang Garden. He didn¡¯t seem affected by the rumors outside in the least.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Ye Tianxin trotted to Xie Xuning¡¯s side and looked at him with her reddish eyes.

    She suddenly felt that it was all her fault.

    If the Xie and Li families weren¡¯t so devoted to giving her a perfect wedding, they would¡¯ve never spent a billion yuan on it.

    ¡°Silly girl. What¡¯s with that look on your face?¡±

    Xie Xuning motioned for everyone to take their seats. The servants in Lang Garden served fruits, tea, snacks, and the like to Shi Han and Zeus, who hade from afar.

    ¡°Dad, I heard from brother Li that they are targeting you and trying to take away your military power.¡±

    Xie Xuning gave a heartyugh. He adored Ye Tianxin. The Xies¡¯ army was not something they couldmand.

    He said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, you should have faith in the soldiers I lead.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and looked at Li Qingcang anxiously, ¡°Well, will it have any impact on Dad¡¯s side?¡±

    Her wedding with Li Qingcang was so high-profile that it was bound to make some people jealous! Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t expect those people to react so quickly.

    Looking in the distance, Li Qingcang could not help butugh sarcastically. He said, ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Those people were hrious.

    The old Mr. Xie and Mr. Li were still alive. Even if they did something about it, they deserved a taste of what it felt like to lift a rock and drop it on their feet.

    ¡°Xuning, let me know if there¡¯s anything we can do for you.¡±

    Xie Xuning shook his head and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, but how could I be qualified for this position if I can¡¯t even hold down these jumping clowns?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Li Xing trotted over to Xie Xuning and said confidently, ¡°Before the wedding ceremony, Xuning and I have thought that someone would try to do something to us.¡±

 Chapter 1937

    ?

    Chapter 1937: An Order From the President

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    News that the Xie and the Li families had been suppressed spread quickly throughout the empire.

    Some of the better-informed had guessed that the two families were in trouble earlier.

    The few people who did not know better were afraid of getting into trouble. They immediately distanced themselves from the Xie and Li families. However, the two heads of the families, Xie Xuning and Li Xing, carried on with their work. They did not seem to be affected by the news.

    Everyone was puzzled by how calm they were. They wondered if Xie Xuning and Li Xing thought they would not get into trouble.

    When news got around that the two families had spent billions of dors on the wedding, some people wondered whether or not they got that money legitimately.

    How could these people be so narrow-minded and ignorant? These families were powerful and influential for reasons. How would theyck money?

    ¡°Mr. Xie Xuning, this is our investigation order. Please cooperate with us.¡±

    When Xie Xuning entered his office, his assistant arrived with a group of people.

    ¡°Let me have a look at the investigation order.¡±

    Xie Xuning smiled warmly at the guests as he reached out his hand for the investigation order.

    The investigation officers were stunned to see Xie Xuning smiling so kindly at them and shuddered. They thought that something was amiss.

    Xie Xuning was rumored to be a ruthless and cold-blooded person. It was said that anyone who offended Xie Xuning would be crushed to pieces, and their bodies would be fed to the dogs in the military office. His son-inw, Li Qingcang, was no different.

    Of course, they were just rumors. Nobody had witnessed such an incident.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s reputation had spread far and wide. Most people did not dare to offend him. After all, nobody wanted to be chopped to pieces and fed to the dogs.

    ¡°Has His Excellency signed on this investigation order?¡±

    Xie Xuning was still smiling when he asked the investigation team, but the officers all felt a chill travel down their backs.

    The head of the investigation team smiled awkwardly in Xie Xuning¡¯smanding presence.

    ¡°Yes. We are sent by his Excellency.¡±

    The head of the investigation team thought to himself, ¡®Since we¡¯re sent by the President himself, there¡¯s nothing Xie Xuning can do to us.¡¯

    Even if Xie Xuning had the guts to kill them, he wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then. We¡¯ll hand over the stuff to you. Please investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±

    Xie Xuning stood up and took his jacket from the rack. He then walked out of his office in aposed manner. His steps were deliberate and heavy. The investigation team felt like every stride was stepping on their hearts.

    The officers¡¯ faces turned pale.

    Only those who seeded were good enough to be at the top. They would be worshipped by the people beneath them. These people had reached a height of sess and aplishment that no ordinary person could achieve.

    Nobody cared about how many people he had crushed on the way to the top.

    Xie Xuning saw Li Xing¡¯s car as he walked out of his office.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion for you toe and pick me up.¡±

    Li Xing replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy all these years that I¡¯ve forgotten how to enjoy life. Come, I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Li Xing and Xie Xuning then arrived at a ce that was rowdy and lively.

    Li Xing had alreadypleted the renovation of the small, wooden vi. There were two floors with a master bedroom, two children¡¯s rooms, a study room, and a living room. Since the vi was made of wood, they managed to construct it quickly even though the deadline was very tight.

 Chapter 1938

    ?

    Chapter 1938: Wee the Spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ye Tianxin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There were two tall ginkgo trees outside the vi. The gardeningpany had nted a lot of lush and green ns outside the vi.

    Today marked the day ofpletion of the vi. Li Xing had someone pick an auspicious day for moving. Even the reclusive Grandpa Li had traveled from the mountains to the vi with gifts.

    During a housewarming party, the kitchen had to be used to cook up a feast for the guests. Wu Tong had arranged for the chef to prepare a sumptuous spread that day. Each dish was exquisitely prepared and served on the long dining table.

    Ye Tianxin ran up to Xie Xuning and Li Xing, smiling brightly as her eyes twinkled. ¡°Dad, are you back?¡±

    When Li Xing saw Ye Tianxin running toward them with her big belly, he quickly said to Li QIngcang. ¡°Qingcang, you need to watch over Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was relieved that both men did not look displeased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something.¡±

    Soon, the whole family gathered around the dining table.

    Wu Tong took the seat next to Li Xing, who softly told her, ¡°Thanks for the hard work, Wu Tong.¡±

    Wu Tong rolled her eyes at Li Xing. ¡°Since you¡¯re free now, you should take care of Qingcang and Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin quipped, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were now staying at Lang Garden, where there were plenty of servants. She was treated like a national treasure in the house. Why would they need Li Xing to help take care of them?

    ¡°Wu Tong, I know that I was too busy with work in the past to spend time with the family. Now, I have plenty of time to take care of you.¡±

    Li Xing thought that the timing could not be better. He could now make use of his free time to start afresh with Wu Tong.

    Wu Tong and Li Xing did not tell Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin about the vi in advance, so Ye Tianxin was pleasantly surprised when she saw the vi.

    Everyone was enjoying each other¡¯spany in the vi,ughing and eating happily.

    Li Xing and Xie Xuning were not affected at all by the ongoing investigations. Both of them were highly regarded and established in the capital. Everyone recognized their many years of service. The President would not be able to crush them so easily with an investigation order.

    Just then, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs released an announcement: ¡°The Ministry of Foreign Affairs wees the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was unaware of the press release from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but theizens quickly saw the news.

    LonelySeaMonster: ¡°Can I ask ame question? Is this the Ye Tianxin I know?¡± Thement was apanied by a screenshot.

    PleaseCallMeCutie: ¡°Is this a joke? Ye Tianxin has not even graduated. Isn¡¯t she pregnant? Has the Ministry of Foreign Affairs gone mad? How can they hire a pregnant woman as its spokesperson?¡±

    ChasingAfterLiZeyan: ¡°I think the screenshot¡¯s photoshopped. Even if Ye Tianxin is a genius, a 20-year-old girl can¡¯t possibly be the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. How could our Empire not find a better person for the position?¡±

    RichOvernight: ¡°You need to be born into the right family. Ye Tianxin¡¯s father is Xie Xuning, her mother is Ye Ling, her father-inw is Li Xing, her mother-inw is Wu Tong, and her husband is Li Qingcang. The ignorant people out there should go look these people up.¡±

    FlyingMeatBun: ¡°I just went to look up these names. I¡¯m now trampling with fear. Ye Tianxin is a big winner.¡±

 Chapter 1939

    ?

    Chapter 1939: Ye Tianxin Is the True Winner in Life

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    RedAndFiery: ¡°It¡¯s a skill to know how to be born in the right ce. I¡¯ll just have to perform good deeds now so I can be reborn into a good family in my next life.¡±

    LonelyWoodenFish: ¡°I looked up Ye Ling and Wu Tong. Both of them were top students. One is a medical genius and the other is a scientist now. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    SeptemberOsmanthus: ¡°Ye Ling is the best surgeon in the Empire and her skills are excellent. There is news that she used to be a practicing surgeon overseas. Also, I heard that her colleagues in foreign countries call her the divine doctor. Do you know how skillful you must be to be called a divine doctor?¡±

    MaoMaoWantsBeans: ¡°Wu Tong is currently an engineer in a technologypany, as well as one of the members of the research team. The head of thepany is Sheng Yusi.¡±

    PeachvoredPudding: ¡°I heard that His Excellency is trying to bring down the Xie and Li families. They are suspected of...¡±

    Well-informedizens were aware of the news that the President had been targeting the two families.

    There were manyments about this on the inte.

    ThreeAndAHalfYearOldCat: ¡°I found out that Ms. Wu Tong was a housewife for nearly twenty years. How can she be part of the research team now? Did the Li family bribe the team leader for that position?¡±

    FlowersSmellFragrant: ¡°Are you an idiot? Don¡¯t you know that Sheng Yusi is a very strict leader? Wu Tong is working under him. Why don¡¯t you try bribing your way into a position like that?¡±

    CrimsonNight: ¡°I¡¯ve some information on the data Wu Tong is working on. It¡¯s true that she was a housewife for twenty years, but how do you know that she was not studying at the same time?¡±

    TheGirlWhoEatsBuns: ¡°Aren¡¯t we discussing Ye Tianxin¡¯s role as the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?¡±

    Ye Tianxin became the most searched person on the inte after the news release. There was even a new hashtag dedicated to her: #Ye Tianxin is the youngest press spokesperson ever#

    ¡°Zhichen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Ever since Jin Gungun left, Jing Zhichen had been despondent. He was not in the mood to talk much. It was as if he had turned into another person.

    He was stunned by the news from the head of Jing Entertainment Group¡¯s Intelligence Department on his phone.

    ¡°Tianxin, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs just announced that you are their new spokesperson on their official website.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood up immediately when she heard that. That was impossible.

    There was no news from Minister Ren. Ye Tianxin thought that the earliest she could start work was after her maternity leave.

    Li Qingcang looked worriedly at Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tianxin? Are you hurt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin told Li Qingcang what was happening over the inte. ¡°Why would Minister Ren make the announcement now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was at a loss. The news was too sudden.

    She looked to Li Qingcang for support. She always relied on him for protection and encouragement. He was her strongest backing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Minister Ren.¡± Xie Xuning then gave a call to the Minister of Foreign Affairs. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t inform us in advance.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin can soon hold her first press conference of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Minister Ren told Ye Tianxin in detail what had happened.

    Xie Xuning was worried about her daughter might be too tired if she started working now. ¡°Tianxin is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin is your daughter. How can she be so weak? Besides, isn¡¯t someone trying to target you and Li Xing? This is a good chance for your daughter to be the spokesperson for both families.¡±

 Chapter 1940

    ?

    Chapter 1940: Tables Turned on the President

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A loud noise came from the President¡¯s office. A flower vase had been thrown onto the floor, the ss pieces sttering all over.

    The secretary stood in front of the desk, shuddering. He did not expect the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to release news of Ye Tianxin joining them as the spokesperson now.

    ¡°Your Excellency, the investigation team had reported their findings on the Xie and Li families. There is nothing fraudulent about their businesses.¡±

    Nothing fraudulent?

    The President sneered. He didn¡¯t think that anyone¡¯s background could be so clean.

    It was still possible for them to be frauds. He did not believe that the Xie and Li families would be so honest.

    ¡°Get them to do another investigation, but make sure it¡¯s more thorough this time.¡±

    The President closed his eyes. In the past, both families had kept a low profile. He was not bothered by the power they held in their respective offices.

    Now, he was panicking over their increasing influence.

    It was either him or them. There was no other solution.

    ¡°Your Excellency, do I need to tell the Minister of Foreign Affairs toe over?¡±

    The secretary thought that if the President would exert some pressure on the Minister of Foreign Affairs, he would not be able to appoint Ye Tianxin as the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    The President gave a dismissive wave with his hand. Ever since he agreed to cooperate with that man, there was no turning back. Anyone who made any decision to do something was clear of the consequences. He knew what he was getting into; there was no turning back.

    Just then, the phone on the desk rang. It sounded like a death bell from hell. He let the phone ring for a few seconds before picking it up.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions onpleting your first battle.¡±

    The man on the other end of the call sounded jubnt.

    He had waited so long for this day.

    From today forward, the Xie family would cease to exist in the Empire.

    ¡°Everything is still in the air. Don¡¯t be so certain. The Xie and the Li families are very established in the Empire. It won¡¯t be so simple to get rid of them.¡±

    The President knew this after reading the investigation report of both families. Crushing them was more difficult than he expected.

    The two families were rich; one billion dors was no big deal to them. They could fork out 10 billion dors easily.

    He had made the case out to be very serious by instructing the investigation team to look into the Xie and the Li families. Now, the tables had been turned on him.

    ¡°Your Excellency, you must have confidence in yourself.¡±

    Confidence was all a lie. He was not confident at all.

    The Xie and the Li families had been operating in various areas in the Empire. They were a force to be reckoned with in the capital.

    Both forces were connected in a very intricate way. It was not all that easy to destroy them.

    As the President, he had orchestrated everything. He¡¯d lose it all if the n failed, but what if it seeded?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already followed your instructions. Please let my family off.¡±

    The manughed out loud on the other end of the phone. ¡°Your Excellency, you must be joking. I am a good citizen who respects thew.¡±

    The President was depressed.

    When he began dancing with the wolf, he should have been prepared that he would be swallowed by the hungry wolf one day.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The man nodded fervently. ¡°Of course. Anyway, I wish Your Excellency all the best in advance. When both families are destroyed, I will personally give you a handsome reward.¡±

    The President looked at him with disbelief. ¡°What makes you so confident? Aren¡¯t you afraid that our efforts will be for nothing?¡±

 Chapter 1941

    ?

    Chapter 1941: I Am the Spokesperson of the Empire¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man then sounded serious and grim.

    ¡°Well, if this fails, then the President should be reced. What do you think?¡±

    Rece the President? What a joke.

    The Presidentughed. He may have been the President, but he wasn¡¯t happy with the role.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for someone else to take my ce.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the President took out his cell phone. He scrolled down his address book. He wasn¡¯t sure what to do for a while, but then he dialed Li Xing¡¯s number.

    He wanted to take another gamble, this time putting his life on the line. His family members had been captured by that man. He could not bear to think what would happen to them if he lost this gamble.

    This was a tough dilemma.

    Just when the president was hesitating over the matter, the secretary walked into the office again.

    ¡°Your Excellency, Ye Tianxin is holding a press conference at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    The secretary took the remote control of the TV and tuned it to the live news channel.

    The press conference of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was held in the form of a live broadcast. The timing was confirmed very quickly with the help of the national broadcasting station.

    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs had already released news that Ye Tianxin would be its spokesperson. Of course, Ye Tianxin could not say that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was joking.

    This wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Li Qingcang grabbed hold of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand. He was afraid she would be anxious, but she smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Ye Tianxin never felt nervous when she was acting or singing. This time was no exception.

    She wore a white shirt with a bow in front. She looked professional. Her ck hair was loosely draped at her back in a simple and clean look. Ye Tianxin did not have any makeup, but she still looked energetic and attractive with her rosy-hued lips and white teeth.

    ¡°Tianxin, what should we do? I don¡¯t even want you to be the new spokesperson!¡±

    The thought of Ye Tianxin appearing on national television and gaining many admirers and fans made Li Qingcang jealous.

    ¡°Qingcang, it has always been my dream to be a diplomat.¡±

    With her current qualifications and experience, she could fulfill her lifelong ambition and be a full-fledged diplomat. She could still be a spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    It was her stage that day.

    The useless President wanted the Xie and Li families to be removed from politics. She would defy his wish.

    She wanted to be a rising star and tell everyone that as long as the Xie and Li families existed, nobody would be able to eliminate them.

    ¡°Go for it then. Good luck.¡±

    Li Qingcang made a hand gesture.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath. She was wearing a pair of high heels that were three centimeters tall. She was also wearing a navy blue skirt, with a matching jacket.

    She looked elegant, young, and energetic.

    As soon as she walked onto the stage, journalists from all over the world started clicking their cameras.

    Ye Tianxin stood on the stage, shing arge and bright smile. The Empire¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs had hired a young and pretty girl as its spokesperson so that the journalists would think twice before asking difficult questions. Many reporters wondered if this was their strategy.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was clear and crisp as she said, ¡°Hello, friends and journalists. I am the spokesperson of the Empire¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ye Tianxin. From today onwards, I will be the one who will answer the questions from all the journalists around the world, on behalf of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

 Chapter 1942

    ?

    Chapter 1942: Ye Tianxin¡¯s Response Stumped the Journalists

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just as Ye Tianxin finished speaking, a reporter from Country M raised his hand to ask a question.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Ye Tianxin. I¡¯m a reporter from Country M. From what I understand, with your qualifications, you¡¯re notpetent enough for the position of a spokesperson in your country. Is there an unknown deal behind appointing you as the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked intently at the reporter, still smiling. It was as though the question posed by the reporter from Country M was not targeted at her.

    ¡°Firstly, this reporter speaks very fluently in our Empire¡¯snguage. So you should be aware that you should have used the Empire instead of your country. Yournguage teacher should have told you that. Secondly, I do have all the necessary credentials.¡±

    20 kinds of certificates popped up on the screen behind Ye Tianxin, showing her credentials and qualifications.

    ¡°Next question, please.¡±

    A female reporter wearing a light blue dress stood up. Her question was much sharper. She asked, ¡°Ms. Ye, recently, there was a news report about a fisherman who salvaged an unidentified object in the sea. What does the Ministry of Foreign Affairs have to say about this?¡±

    Of course, Ye Tianxin was aware of the incident. She replied honestly, ¡°The Empire is a developing country, and we are very concerned about protecting the environment. If someone deliberately throws waste into our waters, our fishermen will want to protect our environment. After all, fishermen depend on the sea for their livelihood. This fisherman has done something that every citizen of the Empire will do. To encourage all fishermen to continue to contribute to the cause of environmental protection in the Empire, we have rewarded this fisherman for his efforts.¡±

    The faces of the journalists from Country M turned pale. The unknown object that the fisherman had salvaged belonged to a new invention from Country M.

    Good job, guys. The fisherman had salvaged it just as they tossed it into the sea.

    The reporter who asked the question was stunned. She did not expect such an answer from Ye Tianxin. She thought that Ye Tianxin would avoid answering the question just as the previous spokesperson did, but Ye Tianxin had answered the question so smoothly that nobody could pick out any problem with her response.

    The act of throwing such objects into the waters of the Empire by Country M was condemnable. However, as Country M had very close ties with the international police force, the Empire was helpless and had to put up with such incidents.

    Nobody expected the Empire to address the issue in such a straightforward manner.

    ¡°Ms. Ye Tianxin, what makes you think you arepetent for the position of the spokesman for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at that reporter from country H. Her face turned grim.

    ¡°To answer this reporter from Country H, I am standing in front of you, and yet you still raise such questions. I think there is something wrong with your eyesight. If I were you, I¡¯d go see an ophthalmologist. I will rmend an ophthalmologist from our National Air Force Hospital. We have the best ophthalmologists there.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not understand. She was so beautiful. She looked like a fairy standing on the stage, but someone asked her such a dumb question. He must¡¯ve harbored bad intentions.

    Still, it did not matter to her. She depended on both her looks and brains.

    Everyone burst outughing when Ye Tianxin said that. After all, a response like that from someone as young and beautiful as her was like music to their ears.

    The reporter from Country H¡¯s face turned red. He continued to ask, ¡°I heard that the Xie and the Li families have been targeted by the President of your country. What do you think about this?¡±

 Chapter 1943

    ?

    Chapter 1943: One Less Point, Lest You Get Too Comcent

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Instead of getting angry, Ye Tianxin shot back, ¡°To this reporter from Country H, how can you stir trouble between the President and his people on national broadcast? As for the news you heard, I wonder if you enjoy reading the online forums on our Empire. This is a friendly reminder to stop spreading rumors about the Empire.¡±

    What?

    There was no way that this was a rumor, but the President refused to publicly admit that he was targeting the Xie and the Li families.

    After all, the Empire would be in deep trouble if civil unrest had arisen from this matter.

    Regardless of how the President and the two families were fighting, there was an unspoken rule not to discuss the matter outside of the country.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s silky hair was draped loosely on her shoulders. She was standing on the stage like a delicate orchid, blooming cidly and beautifully.

    For some reason, manyizens were initially displeased that Ye Tianxin was appointed the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Empire, while others felt that Ye Tianxin had her strengths. She was a young, beautiful, and well-mannered girl who spoke tactfully and eloquently.

    While answering the questions, Ye Tianxin kept herposure and wore her smile. Her eyes twinkled when she smiled.

    UnawakenedBegonia: ¡°Ye Tianxin was so cool when she answered the questions from the reporter from Country M. That reporter is so annoying!¡±

    RefusedToBeWasteButAWastrel: ¡°Ye Tianxin is right. The fishermen are responsible for the Empire¡¯s water. It makes me want to dive into the sea to salvage the waste.¡±

    TheWindIsBusyAndIdle: ¡°I heard there is a handsome reward for salvaging the waste. The money is more than my annual sry.¡±

    DemonicSpirit: ¡°We¡¯ll get rich because of Country M. Do not fear, Country M. Throw all your rubbish into our waters. Our fishermen are waiting to be fed.¡±

    GoldenSteelLittleMunchkin: ¡°All in all, I¡¯d consider Ye Tianxin¡¯s first press conference to be a sess.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not bothered by thesements.

    The reporters from various countries fielded all sorts of questions. She gave a considerable amount of thought before answering each one. Everyone was impressed by how professionally she handled the press conference.

    Li Qingcang stood among the crowd, looking proudly at his wife. She looked so beautiful when she smiled.

    ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s press conference. We will see you next time.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin finished speaking, she took her script and walked down the stage.

    Li Qingcang stretched out his hand to hold her hand.

    Their eyes glowed with a deep sense of affection when they looked at each other. The reporters who had not left the press conference yet hurried to take photos of them.

    ¡°Minister, how was my performance?¡±

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs smiled. ¡°I¡¯d give you a 99 out of 100. If I gave you that additional 1 point for a perfect score, I fear that you¡¯d get toocent.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pouted. ¡°Only 99 points, huh? That means I¡¯m not good enough.¡±

    It was all right if she was not good enough. She would strive to do better each time.

    ¡°Qingcang, I have to work harder.¡±

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fist. She had to be the best in everything she did. Otherwise, she might as well not do it. This time, Minister Ren only gave her 99 points. It only meant that she had not done well enough.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re already very good.¡±

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and smiled. She reached out to hug Li Qingcang. ¡°Qingcang, you¡¯re just saying that because I¡¯m always the best to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you will always be the best.¡±

    The Foreign Minister coughed slightly. ¡°Tianxin, if you don¡¯t have anything going on now, I¡¯d like to bring you to meet your colleagues.¡±

 Chapter 1944

    ?

    Chapter 1944: If You Do Not Provoke Me, I Will Leave You Alone.

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin was in the office of the Minister of Foreign Affairs. As soon as she walked into the office, someone went up and presented her with a bouquet.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, congrattions on your first press conference.¡±

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs pointed to a woman in professional attire standing next to Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, this is Chen Cheng. She¡¯s the director of the Information Department where you will be working.¡±

    ¡°Wee to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was very excited to see Chen Cheng, who was her idol in her previous life. Had it not been for Chen Cheng, she would¡¯ve never aspired to be a diplomat.

    She thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Director Chen.¡±

    Chen Cheng introduced Ye Tianxin to the colleagues in her department. Among them, there was a woman named Bai Xiaoxiao whose eyes never left Ye Tianxin. Although she smiled sweetly at Ye Tianxin, there was a thick cloud of jealousy surrounding her.

    Ye Tianxin was so young and beautiful that she always stood out from the crowd. It was inevitable for the other girls to be jealous of her.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, can you please bring Ye Tianxin to her office?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s office was a small room of about five square feet. There was aputer desk, a filing cab, aputer, and three chairs in the room.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I hope you don¡¯t mind if the office is small.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked intently at Ye Tianxin, whose belly was protruding.

    She had just watched the live broadcast of the press conference on the inte.

    At first, she thought that someone as young and inexperienced as Ye Tianxin would fail miserably in her first press conference. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianxin to have performed so well that everyone apuded her performance over the inte.

    The more she thought about it, the more wronged Bai Xiaoxiao felt. She fought so hard to get to where she was in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, yet everything seemed to be handed to Ye Tianxin on a silver tter.

    It was all because Ye Tianxin had influential parents.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, we are now colleagues. If you have anything against me, please tell me honestly. Don¡¯t y these little tricks.¡±

    All Ye Tianxin wanted was to work. She was not interested in ying games in the office with Bai Xiaoxiao. She might as well make use of the time ying games to better improve herself.

    Bai Xiaoxiao did not expect Ye Tianxin to be so blunt. She thought she had concealed her real feelings very well.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a step forward, causing Bai Xiaoxiao to take a step back and shuddered. She could feel the intimidating presence of Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly. ¡°Is that so? Are you that innocent?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao continued to y dumb, but she couldn¡¯t say anything when she looked Ye Tianxin in the eye.

    Ye Tianxin almost whispered into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m a very easygoing person. If you don¡¯t provoke me, I will leave you alone. But if you antagonize me, I will pay you back ten times.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips trembled with fear. She let out a scream and cupped her mouth with her hands before dashing out of Ye Tianxin¡¯s office.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was quite popr among her colleagues. Some of her admirers chased after her when they saw her running out of the room.

    Ye Tianxin could not care less about what happened. She simply looked out of the window.

    She could see the imperial garden from her office on a day with good weather.

    Ye Tianxin was now working in the Information Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Its main responsibilities were issuing news, exining the position of the Empire on various policies, maintaining good rtions between the Empire and the other countries, hosting reporters and visitors from the other countries as well as addressing the rmendations given on the website of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

 Chapter 1945

    ?

    Chapter 1945: The Hero Saving the Damsel in Distress

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw Chen Cheng standing at the door and knocking. She quickly stood up and smiled.

    ¡°Director Chen, did youe and see me because of Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Chen Cheng was Ye Tianxin¡¯s idol; she aspired to be a diplomat because of Chen Cheng.

    She recalled seeing Chen Cheng in the news in her past life. Back then, she was a very powerful figure. There was a strong feminine charm about her.

    Ever since her rebirth, Ye Tianxin always dreamed of bing a diplomat just like her. She had been working hard all her life and strived toward this goal. She never wanted to give up.

    Now, she was finally a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    Although she was still far from bing a real diplomat, she was confident that if she excelled in her work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she would realize her dream of bing a diplomat one day.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bully Bai Xiaoxiao.¡± Ye Tianxin was quick to defend herself.

    Chen Cheng walked into Ye Tianxin¡¯s office. She said in a very warm and pleasant tone, ¡°Tianxin, there is bound to be gossip and arguments when there are too many women in the office. I don¡¯t know what Bai Xiaoxiao did to you, but I believe you won¡¯t cause trouble. This is not the first time this happened, and it will definitely not be thest. I hope that you will protect yourself and not let it affect your work.¡±

    Chen Cheng raised her eyebrows. Ye Tianxin could not help but feel ted with what Chen Cheng said.

    She was her idol. She respected Chen Cheng from the bottom of her heart. She handled every matter so decisively and firmly.

    ¡°Yes, Director Chen, I understand.¡±

    ¡°All right then. Get yourself familiarized with your work and settle down. If you need anything, let me know.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin personally walked Chen Cheng out of her office. From a distance, she caught sight of Bai Xiaoxiao looking at her resentfully with swollen eyes.

    Ye Tianxin did not understand what happened. She did not do anything to Bai Xiaoxiao. Why did she look so aggrieved?

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs had personally brought Ye Tianxin to meet Chen Cheng. Naturally, Chen Cheng had to pay more attention to her. She wouldn¡¯t have cared if it was someone else.

    Chen Cheng was normally very busy at work. She did not have the time to bother with all the gossip and politics in the office.

    Ye Tianxin did not intend to let Bai Xiaoxiao off for ying games in the office.

    She walked over to Bai Xiaoxiao, whose face stiffened when she saw Ye Tianxin approaching her. Fortunately, she had a few good friends who went up to help her. They stood in front of Bai Xiaoxiao and blocked Ye Tianxin¡¯s way.

    They were worried that Ye Tianxin would bully Bai Xiaoxiao. They did not want someone as nice as Bai Xiaoxiao to be bullied.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a look at the employment pass of the man who stood between her and Bai Xiaoxiao. She asked, ¡°Are you trying to be the hero and save the damsel in distress at work?¡±

    The man¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°You...¡±

    He was not an employee of the Information Department.

    He had always been trying to woo Bai Xiaoxiao. When he heard that Bai Xiaoxiao was being bullied by Ye Tianxin, he put aside his work and rushed to the Information Department immediately tofort Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Most people in the office would ignore such trivial matters. They simply did not want to bother with them.

    Ye Tianxin could not care less. She did not bully Bai Xiaoxiao. Why should she let Bai Xiaoxiao tarnish her reputation in the Information Department?

    Only the two of them knew what happened in Ye Tianxin¡¯s office.

    What would everyone think when Bai Xiaoxiao made a scene by screaming while rushing out of her office? They would think that Ye Tianxin had done something wrong.

    Ye Tianxin did not want to be wrong. She could not tolerate such injustice.

 Chapter 1946

    ?

    Chapter 1946: Ye Tianxin, You Are Such a Schemer. How Dare You Make a Recording and Frame Xiaoxiao?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin did not know that everyone wanted to bully her if she looked so weak. Was it written all over her face?

    ¡°What have I done?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was no pushover. She would not allow anyone to bully her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips were devoid of color. Tears started streaming down her eyes as if Ye Tianxin had done her a great wrong. She did not say a word.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re a good girl. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be scared. If she tries to bully you, I¡¯ll ask Director Chen for help.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao hastily replied with her swollen, red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and looked on nonchntly. There was a look of contempt on her face.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was pretending to be innocent, but her acting was awful. Why would she put up such a bad performance in front of Ye Tianxin?

    It was an insult to her intelligence and professionalism.

    Although Ye Tianxin only appeared in one movie, she had won numerous awards for that one role. She was a movie queen. Her superb acting was acknowledged by the experts in the movie industry.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, are you trying to say that I¡¯m bullying you?¡±

    With her eyes brimming with tears, Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head desperately. To her admirer, it was obvious that Ye Tianxin was bullying Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think that just because you belong to the Xie family, you can bully Xiaoxiao. Can¡¯t you see how hurt and upset she is now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin wondered how this admirer got a job at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Someone with his intelligence would be an insult to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, did I bully you?¡±

    The man continued to shield Bai Xiaoxiao. ¡°Ye Tianxin, why are you so mean? Xiaoxiao would never answer you if you look at her so viciously.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to answer me? Is that right?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out her recorder and yed it.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Tianxin in horror. She did not expect Ye Tianxin to record their conversation.

    She was a real schemer. How could anyone be so shrewd and cunning?

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Ye Tianxin sneered at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s admirer. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about your mother. How can you find a wife for yourself with such a low IQ?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao sobbed as she tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not what it seems. This is not the truth!¡±

    Ye Tianxin shed the recorder in front of Bai Xiaoxiao. ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, I gave you a chance to answer the question yourself. Don¡¯t y games with me or try to frame me. Do you understand?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was not that beautiful in the first ce. She looked worse after crying.

    Ye Tianxin did not think that the way Bai Xiaoxiao cried would make her sympathize with her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, you¡¯re such a schemer. How could you make such a recording and frame Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s admirer continued to defend her blindly. Ye Tianxin merely pursed her lips.

    ¡°Idiot. I have a habit of recording my conversations. Don¡¯t try to y games with me in the office. Don¡¯t think you can try to use me of bullying Bai Xiaoxiao just because there are no witnesses. An amateur like you shouldn¡¯t try to y tricks with me. Do you get it now?¡±

    Everyone was surprised to hear the recording that Ye Tianxin yed.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was very well-liked in the Information Department. They had a good impression of her as she usually did not create any trouble, but Bai Xiaoxiao yed such a mean trick on Ye Tianxin and wanted to frame her.

    The colleagues in the Information Department stared at Bai Xiaoxiao in disbelief. They started to look at her closely. If not for Ye Tianxin¡¯s resilience and strength of character, Bai Xiaoxiao would have seeded in making everyone sympathize with her. They would think of Ye Tianxin as the viin.

    It was also fortunate that Ye Tianxin was not so conceited that she was not willing to exin her stand to the others.

 Chapter 1947

    ?

    Chapter 1947: Bai Xiaoxiao, Are You Doubting My Intelligence?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Xiaoxiao was also at a loss when dealing with such a situation. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m sorry. I may have overreacted a little...¡±

    Ye Tianxin extended her hand and lifted Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s chin.

    ¡°For such a beautiful woman to cry like this, I cannot deny that they would look pretty when they cried. I would feel sorry if it were others, but for someone like you... you¡¯re not that pretty. I suggest you look in the mirror.¡±

    Ye Tianxin ignored Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s pale face and turned around.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to work, not to meddle in office politics. Since we¡¯re all colleagues in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, please take your work seriously from now on. I would appreciate it if you didn¡¯t disturb me outside of work.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at the knight in shining armor who had been standing guard by Bai Xiaoxiao. She specifically pointed him out and smiled sweetly. ¡°As for you, you¡¯re being paid with taxpayer money. It¡¯s not for you to pick up girls.¡±

    The knight in shining armor gave Bai Xiaoxiao a worried nce. After weighing her feelings and his work responsibilities, he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded.

    Ye Tianxin let out a coldugh. Bai Xiaoxiao was very interesting.

    When Bai Xiaoxiao heard Tianxin¡¯s sneer, she felt countless gazesnd on her. It was as if someone had removed her clothes and put her in an ufortable position. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she felt as if her entire body was on fire. As she watched Ye Tianxin turn around and leave, a strong sense of unwillingness welled up within her.

    Why? Why?

    Why did someone as insignificant as Ye Tianxin be the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs when she first came over? Why was she able to get this position without putting in any effort?

    What about Bai Xiaoxiao? She worked hard and conscientiously. What did she get in return?

    Bai Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard the voice of a demon whispering in her heart. That voice was haunting her like a ghost.

    All of a sudden, she reached out toward Ye Tianxin¡¯s back. She knew that Ye Tianxin was pregnant. One gentle push would be enough to make her fall to the ground and lose the child growing inside of her!

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand had yet to touch Tianxin¡¯s clothes when Ye Tianxin suddenly turned around, her dark eyes shing with a dim light.

    Bai Xiaoxiao did not expect Ye Tianxin to suddenly turn around.

    Frightened, she exined incoherently, ¡°I just saw that your dress was a little wrinkled.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips turned cold. ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, are you doubting my intelligence?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her colleagues for help, but nobody was looking at her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao also did not think it through thoroughly. Who would dare to provoke someone as aplished as Ye Tianxin? Anyone with a functioning brain would never try to provoke Ye Tianxin.

    Not everyone was as brainless as her!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±

    Ye Tianxin simply didn¡¯t want to waste her energy arguing with a foolish woman like Bai Xiaoxiao. At the time, she had also anticipated that bing a spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at her age would arouse suspicion and invite jealousy.

    However, she had never expected something like this to happen...

    How could Bai Xiaoxiao be so stupid?

    Ye Tianxin did not care about her tricks at all. They were nothing more than child¡¯s y. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she would have taught Bai Xiaoxiao a lesson with her fists.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, if apologies meant anything here, then why would we need the police?¡±

 Chapter 1948

    ?

    Chapter 1948: Director Chen, Are You Trying To Get Me Transferred Out Of the News Division?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Xiaoxiao could feel her blood boiling, so she stopped pretending to put on an act. She raised her head and said indignantly, ¡°Ye Tianxin, what do you have to be proud of? You¡¯re just relying on your good family background and someone doting on you. If Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t your father, would you have be the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs the moment you arrived? Do you think I¡¯m the only one who has a problem with you? Let me tell you, it¡¯s not just me. Many people also have issues with you.¡±

    Tianxin wasn¡¯t angry when she heard Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Her smile became even more brilliant.

    She was not stupid. Of course, she knew that some people had something against her.

    With her qualifications, she would be criticized by everyone if she became the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    In that case, it meant that she was under even more pressure. She had to perform better so that she would not let Ren Jianye down.

    She admitted that without Ren Jianye as her guiding star, she would have taken many detours on her way to achieving her dream. It would take her much longer to get to where she wanted. However, that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t be a good diplomat.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, as you already know, Xie Xuning is my father. This is something that cannot be changed no matter what. When you see me riding on my father¡¯s coattails and rising to prominence, do you see the hardships my father has to endure? Even if Xie Xuning wasn¡¯t my father, I¡¯ll still be the top schr in the national college entrance examination. What about you? Bai Xiaoxiao, how could you be so narrow-minded? You only see my glory, but you don¡¯t see how much effort I have put in for this glory. With your character and intelligence, would you be able to do well if you were the spokesperson instead?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was furious.

    Ye Tianxin watched Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face cloud with anger with a look of appreciation.

    At this moment, Li Qingcang strode confidently into the office with his long legs.

    ¡°Tianxin, how are things going?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes turned gentle when she heard Li Qincang¡¯s voice. She chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Li, I haven¡¯t gotten off work yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Minister Ren about that. You¡¯re not considered a full-time employee until tomorrow. Come on, I¡¯ll take you somewhere. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and held Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand as they walked away from Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to chase after Li Qincang and ask him, ¡°Li Qincang, do you have any idea what kind of woman Ye Tianxin is beneath her fa?ade?¡±

    However, her legs seemed to be filled with lead; she could not bring herself to step forward at all.

    She could only watch as the beautiful couple slowly walked away from her.

    When she could no longer see Li Qincang and Ye Tianxin, her legs gave way and she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, Director Chen wants to see you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s direct superior was not Director Chen, but someone as busy and aplished as Director Chen wanted to see her now. This was a bad sign.

    After Bai Xiaoxiao tidied herself up and made herself look presentable, she walked into Director Chen¡¯s office.

    Director Chen was about 45 years old, but she took good care of herself. She looked like she was in her thirties instead of her forties. She nced at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s resume and calmly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve been in the News Division for two years.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She instinctively knew that after today¡¯s incident, she would no longer be part of the news department.

    ¡°Director Chen, are you trying to get me transferred out of the News Division?¡±

    Director Chen replied, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, every job serves a purpose and thus deserves respect. There are so many departments in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It¡¯s because of all the departments¡¯ responsibilities and them working together in harmony that we have the Ministry of Foreign Affairs that you see today. If you have any opinions or grievances, you can raise them here...¡±

 Chapter 1949

    ?

    Chapter 1949: Guan Chenxi Is Alive

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Perhaps it was because Bai Xiaoxiao knew that the decision for her to be transferred out of the News Division was set in stone, so she decided to give up.

    ¡°Director Chen, this isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    Chen Cheng replied, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, there is no such thing as absolute fairness in this world. You only saw Ye Tianxin suddenly be the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but you don¡¯t know how much effort Ye Tianxin had put in to get to where she is now. During the war, Ye Tianxin went overseas alone and brought back our country¡¯s citizens safely. Bai Xiaoxiao, if you are jealous of Ye Tianxin¡¯s excellence, then you should work hard to do better. Your hard work will be rewarded one day. If you keepining about how unfair life is, you will realize that when you are immersed in your world, the person you are jealous of has already climbed to a height that you cannot reach.¡±

    Director Chen had a unique sense of authority, but she also had a woman¡¯s unique attention to detail.

    After she finished saying her piece, Bai Xiaoxiao came out of the office.

    She silently packed her things and looked at the office where she had worked for two years. She felt a strong sense of reluctance to leave this ce.

    She truly liked it here. Things would¡¯ve been even better if Ye Tianxin had nevere here.

    If only there wasn¡¯t such a monster like Ye Tianxin in this world, how wonderful it would be.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m a little worried about you going to work.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were sitting in the car. Ye Tianxin was pregnant with twins. Li Qingcang would be worried if she went to work now.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ll be fine. Moreover, many pregnant women have to work hard after getting pregnant. Plus, I¡¯vended this position out of the blue. I wasn¡¯t promoted internally. Although my colleagues won¡¯t say anything about it, I¡¯m sure they will feel ufortable and think that I¡¯m a delicate youngdy. I won¡¯t let them have their way. I want to do my best and show them that I¡¯m worthy of my position.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin stood outside an old neighborhood.

    ¡°Brother Li, have you managed to find out where Sister Guan Chenxi lived?¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin saw this neighborhood, she knew that Li Qincang had brought her to Guan Chenxi¡¯s house.

    Guan Chenxi¡¯s death was a hurdle that Ye Tianxin could not cross. She had wanted to see Guan Chenxi¡¯s family earlier on.

    However, because of Guan Chenxi¡¯s tragic death, the relevant departments had to conduct an autopsy on her body.

    After the forensic doctor examined Guan Chenxi¡¯s body, only was her body passed back to her family.

    Guan Chenxi¡¯s house was on the fifth floor of a small neighborhood.

    The outer wall of red bricks was crawling with green creepers. It looked green and lush. When Ye Tianxin and Li Qincang went upstairs, they saw a big fat rat pattering past them. The steps leading to the upper floors had a shiny finish that looked like they were polished. This was because there were so many people taking the stairs daily. There were all sorts of advertisements pasted haphazardly on the wall.

    On the fifth floor, Li Qincang found the door to Guan Chenxi¡¯s house.

    The door was closed halfway. The room was filled with the sounds of people quarreling.

    Ye Tianxin pushed open the door and walked in.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The two middle-aged women looked at Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang whispered in Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear, ¡°This is her stepmother and biological mother.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know about Guan Chenxi¡¯s family background as Guan Chenxi was not someone who would talk about family matters. It was only until today when Ye Tianxin stood in Guan Chenxi¡¯s house that she pieced together the details of Guan Chenxi¡¯s past.

    Ye Tianxin felt her heart hurt for Guan Chenxi.

    If not for her, Guan Chenxi would not have died.

    She...

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes glistened with tears.

 Chapter 1950

    ?

    Chapter 1950: Brother Li, is Sister Chenxi Still Alive?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang knew that Ye Tianxin was ming herself and said in a low voice, ¡°Guan Chenxi wanted to die a long time ago. If my sister never saved her, she would have died a long time ago. Tianxin, death is a form of release for some people.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and retreated outside the room.

    She grabbed Li Qincang¡¯s sleeve tightly.

    ¡°Brother Li, I feel sorry for Sister Chenxi. Sister Chenxi has always been so good to me, but she died because of me.¡±

    Li Qingcang nced at Ye Tianxin and hugged her tightly.

    His malicious eyes shed with a cold glint.

    The sound of two women quarreling in the house could hear her.

    It turned out that Guan Chenxi¡¯s parents had divorced when Guan Chenxi was very young. After her parents divorced, they started their own families respectively.

    Guan Chenxi became a child without parents. After that, she joined the army because she did not have the money to pay for her college tuition.

    In the army, she met a man she loved.

    The two of them worked hard to save money to buy this house as their love nest.

    In the end, not long after the new house was renovated, Guan Chenxi¡¯s boyfriend passed away in a car ident.

    Guan Chenxi stayed in this house from then on.

    Now that Guan Chenxi had passed away, her family members were arguing over this house.

    From a legal point of view, after Guan Chenxi passed away, her parents were the first sessors.

    However...

    Ye Tianxin thought about these people who weren¡¯t worthy of being parents and felt that she did not want to let them stay in this house.

    She knew that this house was in the school district and was worth a few hundred thousand dors. If they had treated Sister Chenxi well in the past, Ye Tianxin would still be willing to give them these things.

    She could even provide them with more help.

    However, they were scum who wanted to take advantage of her in her death. Ye Tianxin was determined not to let them take any advantage of Guan Chenxi¡¯s belongings.

    ¡°You two, get lost!¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked into the room and roared at the women.

    ¡°Who are you? This is my daughter¡¯s house. If anyone should leave, it¡¯s you!¡±

    The other woman gave a coldugh. ¡°Have you ever cared about your daughter? No, you haven¡¯t. You have no right to say that this house belongs to you. Chenxi has been living in my house since she was two years old. I raised her even with all the hassle she gave me...¡±

    When Ye Tianxin saw that the two women were putting on an act, sheughed out of anger.

    Li Qingcang took out a copy of the will and said, ¡°Guan Chenxi has a will. This house has been donated to the Tianxin Charity Foundation.¡±

    The two women had been fighting over the house until their faces turned red, but they were now silenced.

    Guan Chenxi¡¯s stepmother¡¯s voice suddenly became sharper as she said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Tianxin followed along and said, ¡°Both your families should no longer consider staking a im to this house anymore, do you understand? Get out!¡±

    Guan Chenxi¡¯s stepmother pinched the man beside her hard and shouted, ¡°Look at your heartless daughter. I¡¯ve raised her for so many years only for her to turn out to be an ingrate...¡±

    Before her stepmother could continue her tirade, a well-trained team walked in. The two of them carried one person between them and threw them out of the room like they were chickens.

    ¡°Do you still have any regard for thew?¡±

    Ye Tianxinughed brightly, but her eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Thew? No. If you have any grievances, we¡¯ll meet in court.¡±

    With that, Ye Tianxin mmed the door.

    Li Qingcang suddenly felt that he should not hide the truth about Guan Chenxi from Ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 1951

    ?

    Chapter 1951: He Couldn¡¯t Wait To Kiss Ye Tianxin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin looked at the small house and recalled that Sister Chenxi used to live here. She suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t concerned enough for Guan Chenxi.

    ¡°Brother Li, if not for me, why would Sister Chenxi...¡±

    Li Qingcang moved his thin lips to Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear.

    He whispered, ¡°Tianxin, Guan Chenxi is still alive.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang in shock. She assumed that there was a reason why Li Qincang was so mysterious.

    She lowered her voice. ¡°Brother Li, why did you lie to me? Do you have any idea how sad and guilty I¡¯ve been feeling all this time?!¡±

    She thought that Guan Chenxi died because of her. Ye Tianxin felt that she had done something wrong. Now that Li Qingcang said that Guan Chenxi was not dead, she was so excited that she almost jumped.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

    This house did not belong to Guan Chenxi.

    All these years, Guan Chenxi had been Ye Tianxin¡¯s assistant. She had never been mistreated by the Jing, Xie, or Li families.

    She had never moved out of this ce because it was the ce where she remembered the person she loved the most.

    When Ye Tianxin and Li Qincang went downstairs, the disgusting people were already gone.

    Ye Tianxin sat in the car and asked eagerly, ¡°Brother Li, what exactly happened?¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out and stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face. His palm was warm and powerful.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re such an important person to me. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t let people be around you?¡±

    ¡°I saw it for myself, though. Sister Chenxi had no breath or heartbeat.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was calm and powerful as he said, ¡°Tianxin, sometimes, what you see may not be true. Sometimes, our eyes can help us deceive others. Dad and I thought that someone might try to harm you, so I left Guan Chenxi by your side. What about Mu Yuluo and the others? That¡¯s because I know better than you that thebat experience of Mu Yuluo and the rest are not evenparable to Guan Chenxi¡¯s.¡±

    Ye Tianxin stared at Li Qingcang¡¯s face seriously. She thought that Brother Li was good-looking.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much at that time. Brother Li, where is Sister Chenxi now?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was hoarse when he said, ¡°She¡¯s in a secret ce.¡±

    Ye Tianxin leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s shoulder and smiled sweetly. How nice it was...

    Sister Chenxi was still alive. She would treat Sister Chenxi better in the future. Both of them were people whocked love, so she would share her love with Guan Chenxi.

    ¡°Shall we go home?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, from now on, no matter what happens, you have to let me know. Don¡¯t hide anything from me. Please don¡¯t worry that my acting skills are not good and will affect your ns. You know I¡¯ve won the Best Actress Award before, right?¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s hot breathnded on Ye Tianxin¡¯s ear.

    Ye Tianxin giggled as it tickled her.

    ¡°Stop it. It tickles.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was ambiguous and seductive. It swept her away. Ye Tianxin felt as though there were ripples in her heart.

    All of a sudden, her face turned slightly red. The joy she felt on her wedding night overwhelmed her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

    They were in the car now. Ye Tianxin had no intention of doing this kind of thing in the car.

    Li Qingcang urged the driver to drive faster when he heard Ye Tianxin say that.

    As soon as they returned to the vi, Li Qincang pushed Ye Tianxin behind the door and kissed her on the lips eagerly.

 Chapter 1952

    ?

    Chapter 1952: He Could Not Restrain Her In The Name Of Love

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qincang¡¯s lips were as cold as snow and he exuded a faint pine fragrance. His breath made Ye Tianxin tremble like a delicate flower in the wind. Her body slowly bloomed and flourished under his kisses.

    There was a rising heat on Li Qincang¡¯s lips ...

    It caused Ye Tianxin¡¯s body to slowly heat up. Her skin became hot and tender. Li Qingcang felt that he was losing his rationality in his growing desire.

    ¡°Tianxin, did you know that when you were speaking confidently on stage at the press conference just now, I wanted you so badly...¡±

    Li Qingcang would never tell Ye Tianxin that at that moment, he felt a fit of intense jealousy rise in his heart.

    It was so strong that it made his heart feel cold. It was as if this person wasn¡¯t him.

    He wanted so badly to hide her in his world so that no one could covet her.

    However, deep down, he knew that he could not be that selfish.

    He could not restrain her in his arms in the name of love.

    She was a bird, and the sky was her world. She was a sea fish, and the sea was her home. She was his, and her harbor was in his arms. She was his, and he would be like a tree that held her in his arms for as long as he could, guarding her and watching over her.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips were slightly swollen from Li Qingcang¡¯s kisses.

    She moaned softly in uncontroble yearning and couldn¡¯t help but curse him in her heart. ¡°You... you monster.¡±

    However, she did not realize that the true beast had only been unleashed.

    That night, Ye Tianxin fell asleep in his arms, exhausted from the exertion. The beast, Li Qincang, was finally sated.

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips affectionately with a faint smile in his eyes. He fell asleep in a daze.

    After Li Qingcang fell asleep, it was as if he had been transported into a white, misty world. He looked at his surroundings curiously. He knew very well that he was dreaming, and everything that was happening around him was only a dream.

    The white mist gradually spread to both sides and revealed a flight of stairs in the middle. Li Qingcang walked up the stairs. At the end of the stairs was a row of benches. At the end of the bench sat a man who was dressed in ck. His face was hidden in the darkness.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, pleasee in.¡±

    Li Qingcang then saw the man beside him disappear on the spot.

    After a few minutes, the man appeared on the bench again. However, his body gradually became transparent.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, pleasee in.¡±

    Before Li Qingcang could see the man¡¯s face, he arrived at a void world filled with stars. In that void-like world, there was a white-haired man dressed in red robes.

    The white-haired man was extremely handsome. The moment he saw Li Qincang, he asked, ¡°Li Qincang, are you very happy now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Qingcang did not hesitate to say, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Li Qingcang suddenly had the urge to confide in this white-haired man. He eagerly shared about his happiness, a look of joy filling his face.

    ¡°Congrattions on getting what you want.¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard his reply, he asked in surprise, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The red-robed, white-haired man waved his long robe as a scene appeared in the vast starry sky.

    Li Qingcang stared at the scene that was yed to him and knew that he was the man in the scene.

    He knew even more clearly why Ye Tianxin was reborn. Ye Tianxin was reborn because he exchanged something of his for her.

 Chapter 1953

    ?

    Chapter 1953: Are You So Easily Satisfied?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang suddenly woke up from his dream and hugged Ye Tianxin tightly. He wanted to absorb the heat from her body.

    Even so, everything that he had seen in the dream was vivid to him. He could even remember the man sitting on the bench, his sleeves embroidered with a few blooming jasmine flowers.

    If this were all real and not a dream, then did that mean he had to pay his debts eventually?

    Li Qingcang sat at the side and gently caressed Ye Tianxin¡¯s fair face.

    He thought back to when he exchanged something that he used to own to allow for Ye Tianxin¡¯s rebirth. He never expected that he would marry her one day.

    She would be his wife. They would have children together.

    He never thought that he could be so blessed. He was so happy that he wanted to break the promise he made in his previous life.

    Li Qingcang felt as if he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. The rock was deeply pressed against his heart with so much weight that it was suffocating him. Even the slightest breath would cause his chest to ache.

    In his previous life, he had never gotten her. That was why he took out that kind of thing in exchange for her rebirth.

    Now, he had fallen so in love with her that he was unwilling to lose everything he had.

    Li Qingcang got off the bed and walked to the window to look at the stars in the night sky.

    At some point, Ye Tianxin woke up. She looked at Li Qingcang and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Brother Li, what are you looking at?¡±

    Li Qingcang turned around and walked to Ye Tianxin. ¡°I¡¯m counting stars.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly and asked, ¡°How many have you counted?¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°You woke up after I counted to 100. Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Brother Li, I want to eat barbecue now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll order takeout for you.¡±

    Normally, Li Qingcang would never allow Ye Tianxin to eat barbecue. It was considered to be junk food; charcoal-burned food could easily cause cancer. Since Ye Tianxin was also pregnant, it wasn¡¯t a good idea for her to eat it.

    Today, Li Qingcang doted on Ye Tianxin extraordinarily. Ye Tianxin hugged Li Qingcang¡¯s neck and kissed his cheek.

    ¡°Are you so easily satisfied?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded happily as her heart swelled. ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    A dark glint shed across Li Qingcang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. If I don¡¯t treat you well, then who should I treat well?¡±

    He knew that he would have such a dream for a reason.

    If everything in this dream was real, then he should start making preparations for the future.

    Li Qingcang called for a barbecue takeout and waited for his wife to take a shower before blowing dry Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Tianxin, I didn¡¯t mean to hide anything about Chenxi from you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at Li Qingcang in the mirror and gave him a strange look. ¡°I know, Brother Li. Is it true that they¡¯re not going to save Ye Zhizhou anymore?¡±

    Ever since Ye Zhizhou was captured, Project X seemed to have disappeared.

    Ye Zhizhou was the Young Master. Both Mingzhu and Qin Chuan could testify to this.

    However, Ye Tianxin never expected them to give up on Ye Zhizhou. Perhaps they never even thought about rescuing him.

    ¡°Ye Zhizhou has that the life-saving talisman.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s biological father was Zeus, and nothing would change that.

 Chapter 1954

    ?

    Chapter 1954: Missing Her Every Second of the Day

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zeus was not a bystander or someone insignificant. As a result, Xie Xuning and Li Hang were hesitant when it came to dealing with Ye Zhizhou.

    ¡°X is extremely dangerous.¡±

    When the food delivery arrived, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang sat at the table and ate their barbecues. The food was delicious. Li Qingcang¡¯s face lighted up with excitement as Ye Tianxin happily devoured the feast.

    ¡°Let me remove the shell for you, Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was concerned that the crayfish¡¯s shell might injure Ye Tianxin¡¯s sensitive hands, so he volunteered to remove the shell for Ye Tianxin. While he deshelled one, Ye Tianxin ate one. Seeing Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips turning slightly red and swollen from the spiciness, Li Qingcang could not resist the urge and kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Crayfish-vored kiss.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face blushed feverishly. She grabbed a slice of potato with her chopsticks in her hand. ¡°Brother Li, did you know? You used to be the cool and handsome guy who was totally abstinent, but now you¡¯ve be such a hooligan who just...¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡±

    Li Qingcang deshelled a crayfish and put it into Ye Tianxin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Just takes liberties.¡±

    Li Qingcang chuckled and pointed to the ring on his ring finger.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯re legally married now. Um...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s small face pinched up as she grasped her chopsticks tightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tianxin?¡± Li Qingcang worriedly questioned.

    ¡°Brother Li, what do you think of my acting skills?¡± Ye Tianxin asked, her face blossoming into a brilliant grin in a split second.

    Li Qingcang was totally blown away by Ye Tianxin¡¯s mischievous face.

    ¡°You just love to y a fool, Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was giggling. ¡°That only goes to show how wonderful my acting talents are. Brother Li, if I ever stop being a diplomat, I could always get into acting.¡±

    Li Qingcang had a helpless expression. His heart felt like it was a little boat rolling on the harsh sea because of the way she made it pound. He wished for her innocence and purity tost forever and for her grin to remain as bright and beautiful as ever. He wished she would never leave his small world.

    ¡°You should get some rest once youplete your meal because tomorrow is your first day of work.¡±

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin went to bed after eating their lunch and fell asleep embracing each other.

    Ye Tianxin rose early the next morning. Since her mind knew she had to go to work, her biological clock appeared more excited than she was. Today, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were dressed in matching white shirts and ck pants.

    The only difference was that Ye Tianxin was dressed in a mermaid skirt, ck high heels, a basic white shirt on her upper body, and a diamond-encrusted watch on her wrist.

    Her long ck hair was put back with a diamond-detail hair clip, and a pair of little pearl earrings decorated her adorable little ears, making her appear quite professional in her present outfit.

    Li Qingcang was holding Ye Tianxin¡¯s purse, which contained Ye Tianxin¡¯sptop and wallet.

    Even though today was not a Monday, there was still a significant amount of traffic during rush hour. Fortunately, Li Qingcang had left early, and they arrived at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯ entrance in no time.

    ¡°Tianxin, if I¡¯m not too busy today and there aren¡¯t any problems at work, I¡¯ll drop by at noon to see you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin had already started walking away from the car, but then she turned back around and kissed Li Qingcang on the face.

    ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t have to do that. I might have lunch with my colleagues. If you have time in the evening,e pick me up. But if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just call the driver at Lang Garden to take me home!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded scratchy as he said, ¡°I was hoping to see you.¡±

    He wanted to be with her every minute and every second of the day.

 Chapter 1955

    ?

    Chapter 1955: The Best Friend Strikes on Her Behalf

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin coaxed the reluctant Li Qingcang with a clingy tone. ¡°I miss you too, Brother Li. I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±

    She trotted into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building after. ¡°What a callous little sweetie,¡± Li Qingcang sneered softly. He yearned for her, but she was preupied with work.

    When Ye Tianxin entered her workce, she realized that it had changed from the day before. Everything that needed to be added had already been done, and Director Chen had even left her fresh flowers on her desk the day before.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I¡¯m your secretary Fang Nan.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was older than Fang Nan. Juniors would be ssified ording to their age if they joined the ministry by right. Despite her youth, Ye Tianxin had an amazing position, and thus Fang Nan had no option but to address her as ¡°Ms. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Fang, you can just call me Tianxin.¡±

    Fang Nan did not hesitate and simply followed suit. ¡°Tianxin, if there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to let me know, and I will help with your daily affairs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded in reply. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fang Nan pointed to the documents on the table and said to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, these are the documents you will need to look through.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the thick pile of documents on the table and began studying them.[1]

    Ye Tianxin had to be thoroughly aware of all thetest news by heart. Otherwise, if a reporter were to ask a question and Ye Tianxin was not able to answer it, she would end up embarrassing her country, Empire, and its Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    Ye Tianxin, fortunately, had a photographic memory. Fang Nan couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue when she noticed how quickly Ye Tianxin was going through the information. She brewed a cup of herbal tea for Ye Tianxin and delivered it to her.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t forget to move around a little in between your reading.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the thermal cup from Fang Nan and gently took a sip of the herbal tea.

    The herbal tea that Ye Tianxin drank was a special brew prepared by Hua Wuxia to suit Ye Tianxin¡¯s physical health. It had a faint bitterness followed by a mildly sweet aftertaste.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Fang Nan was not exactly close to Ye Tianxin, so she left her to it.

    Ye Tianxin got up and walked up to therge ss windows that ran the length of the room from floor to ceiling. She could see the Royal Park from afar because the weather in the capital was quite good today. Her back was aching from sitting for so long.

    Ye Tianxin kept perusing the materials after drinking half of her herbal tea. Fang Nan invited Ye Tianxin to lunch in the ministry¡¯s cafeteria before she realized it was nearly noon.

    As soon as the two entered the cafeteria, a female employee approached Ye Tianxin and gave her an insolent look.

    ¡°You must be Ye Tianxin, the one who caused Xiaoxiao to be transferred away from the News Division, I assume.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nced at the female employee¡¯spany tag. ¡°Didn¡¯t Bai Xiaoxiao tell you why she was transferred away?¡±

    Ye Tianxin had not expected that Bai Xiaoxiao would still be stirring up trouble after being transferred away from the News Division, and she certainly did not expect to witness the scene of a knight in shining armor charging in to rescue the damsel in distress yesterday. On top of that, there was now this woman, who was the best friend, trying to stab her in the face on behalf of Bai Xiaoxiao.

    [1] If you had thought that all the spokesperson needed to do was stand in front of the stage and answer questions from reporters from all over the world, then you, my friend, are sorely mistaken. No one knows what kind of questions a reporter could ask, which is why a spokesperson has to be well-versed in all areas. News, current events, celebrity gossip, military, agricultural, contemporary technology, medical technology, and everything in between are all covered.

 Chapter 1956

    ?

    Chapter 1956: Who Does She Think She Is?!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you targeted Xiaoxiao the moment you got here?¡± The woman said with great enthusiasm, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that Xiaoxiao was transferred from the News Division. Ye Tianxin, don¡¯t think that you can slide your way up the Ministry of Foreign Affairs just because of your fancy background.¡±

    Fang Nan stood up for Ye Tianxin and said solemnly, ¡°My fellow colleague, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the one who has misunderstood the situation. It was Bai Xiaoxiao who has been stirring up trouble and, therefore, was transferred away from the News Division. Although I don¡¯t know what Bai Xiaoxiao has told you, think about it, why would our Tianxin here need to target her? She must think too highly of herself.¡±

    Fang Nan surprised Ye Tianxin when she stood up for her. Director Chen, on the other hand, probably wanted Bai Xiaoxiao to be her secretary yesterday, after giving it some thought.

    It¡¯s just... Who¡¯d have guessed that Bai Xiaoxiao and Ye Tianxin would have a sour rtionship from the start?

    Bai Xiaoxiao could not possibly be Ye Tianxin¡¯s secretary after that, thus the News Division could not maintain such a problem on the payroll.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Ye Tianxin. Who are the hell are you to stand in my way?¡±

    Fang Nan stood in front of Ye Tianxin. She wasn¡¯t stupid, and she wasn¡¯t going to show her feelings as tantly as Bai Xiaoxiao did. It¡¯s true, she could not deny that Ye Tianxin had be a spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Empire at a very young age.

    There was a teeny bit of jealousy in her heart, but it was also just that very teeny bit because she had seen the way Ye Tianxin stood in front of the camera so graciously quoting proverbial references to support her arguments.

    Her presence was breathtaking and awe-inspiring. Fang Nan realized she could never be as spectacr as Ye Tianxin if they were changed ces and given the same stage to show off their abilities.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Tianxin¡¯s secretary, and if you have any concerns, you are wee to register aint through the appropriate channels.¡±

    Fang Nan grabbed Ye Tianxin¡¯s arm and dragged her away after shepleted her speech. Fang Nan took Ye Tianxin to the food vendors to buy their lunch because she knew she was pregnant and shouldn¡¯t go hungry.

    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯ cafeteria was self-serve. At the ministry¡¯s cafeteria, taking as much as you could eat was the noble custom, and food waste was frowned upon. After putting food on their tes, Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan sat down at a table to have their lunch.

    Ye Tianxin had be thedy of the moment at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the aftermath of yesterday¡¯s tragedy. Every other person in the cafeteria was secretly admiring Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°I appreciate your assistance back there.¡±

    It was only right that Ye Tianxin should thank Fang Nan for defending her.

    ¡°I¡¯m your secretary, Tianxin, and I had to safeguard you since your unexpected presence at such a high position is likely to make some people envious.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said nothing.

    Fang Nan continued, ¡°But not me. I saw your press conference yesterday. You were amazing out there.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a perfect score, so I have to say, I have my reservations.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought of how the minister had only given her a 99 out of 100. She was still one mark away from perfection, which meant she needed to further improve herself.

    The two were eating silently when suddenly, both Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan¡¯s phones rang at the same time, and they both answered their phones simultaneously.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin, please return to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately.¡±

    ¡°Fang Nan, please find Ye Tianxin and take her back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    The two calls delivered the same message, and Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan handed over their food trays to the kitchen staff on the spot, then the two of them took the elevator back to the office of the News Division.

    ¡°Sir, did something happen?¡±

    Director Chen asked Ye Tianxin to study the video on theputer. It was a video taken by their local patrol aircraft while soaring above Empire¡¯s territorial waters. In the video, a local fishing boat was caught crashing into a reef, sending dozens of fishermen into the sea.

 Chapter 1957

    ?

    Chapter 1957: Emergency at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what is this?¡±

    Director Chen nodded, ¡°Our fishermen had an ident at sea, and the marine rescue team has started a rescue operation to save them.¡±

    It immediately dawned on Ye Tianxin why she had received the urgent phone call.

    Any news can be spread in the smallest amount of time in our age of high-speed information development. Not to mention the fact that their local fishing boats were involved in the tragic encounter at sea. If this situation is not handled correctly, it may harm their country¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°I¡¯m always ready for work, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Director Chen assigned Ye Tianxin the task of researching the news and preparing typical responses to queries that international media could pose. At the same moment, the phones at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯ News Division were ringing off the hook, and the office was trilling with life.

    Ye Tianxin paid close attention to the video in front of her. The fishing boat colliding with the reef was merely an ident. The sea was intrinsically unpredictable, and anything might happen the instant a fishing boat set sail.

    In ancient times, there was even a saying that women were not allowed on boats. Because of that specific saying, those who went fishing out in the sea tended to be only men.

    If this matter was not handled properly, and if those men on the fishing boat could not be rescued in time, this would end up bing a tragic disaster for many ordinary families out there!

    A man was the pir of the family and the backbone of a family¡¯s livelihood. Nothing bad must happen to them. No, correction-in fact, every life in Empire mattered greatly whether they were male or female, old or young. It was because of the people of the Empire that their nation had love and peace.

    The people of the Empire were all warriors, and not one of them would ever surrender under such circumstances. Every citizen of the Empire had an iron will. Their upromising attitude was the driving force for Empire¡¯s rise to power and prosperity. Their tenacity, courage, and fearlessness are what made the Empire what it is today. Empire¡¯s most valuable asset was its people.

    ¡°Tianxin, have you finished reading?¡±

    Fang Nan stood at the door of Ye Tianxin¡¯s office.

    ¡°The reporters are gathering as we speak. You should put on your makeup.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded, she got the message loud and clear. It was time for her to enter the battlefield.

    This was her war to fight.

    The news conference today was not like the one yesterday. Ye Tianxin took a seat in front of the mirror and began applying her cosmetics. She was not used to sharing cosmetics, so she solely used her own.

    Ye Tianxin has a beautiful fairplexion. She didn¡¯t need to wear much makeup because she had such lovely skin. Just a smear of blush and a small touch of her brows was enough to transform her into a sight to see. Ye Tianxin pressed her lips together, pleased with her image in the mirror, which radiated serenity and elegance.

    As she walked out of the office, Director Chen looked toward Ye Tianxin and said, ¡°Are you ready, Tianxin?¡±

    Director Chen was genuinely a bit concerned. She had to concede that Ye Tianxin¡¯s first news conference had gone off without a hitch the day before, and she had no doubt in Minister Ren¡¯s ability to choose candidates, but the difficulty today was that this press conference was unlike any other. The smallest oversight might result in a major scandal. She had no idea if Ye Tianxin would be able to manage such a high-profile news appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath, then picked up the document and a pen, strolled calmly out of the News Division, and made her way to the hall where press conferences were usually conducted at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

 Chapter 1958

    ?

    Chapter 1958: The Fool at the Press Conference

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The press conference hall was filled to the brim with the overwhelming crowd. Countless cameras and filming equipment were stationed in the back row of the press gallery, while reporters from various countries have already settled down in ce.

    Laptops and cellphones were ced on the desks in front of the reporters to allow for the fastest possible conveyance of first-hand information from the interview to the headquarters.

    With her petite high heels, Ye Tianxin made her way steadily onto the stage. Her makeup today was cheerful and captivating, giving her a confident and gracious appearance. She appeared as though she had just stepped out of a picture the instant she took the stage.

    Ye Tianxin opened the documents she had prepared and said solemnly to the reporters, ¡°We meet again, fellow journalists. The news that a local fishing boat has copsed on our national seas is the subject of today¡¯s press briefing at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Our maritime rescue crew is on its way to the location to help our fishermen. Every single one of our country¡¯s fishermen is Empire¡¯s most valuable asset. Empire¡¯s citizens strive for peace and have no desire to fight, yet this does not mean that they are timid, cowardly, or fearful of suffering. Empire¡¯s citizens all have heated blood coursing through their veins...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful. As she said those words, a couple of reporters looked at the reporter from Country R with curious eyes. The reporter from Country R inhaled sharply as he wondered why these people looking at him.

    The fact that the fishermen¡¯s boat had crashed was unavoidable. There was clearly a need for rescue now that something so horrible had transpired. The Empire Marine Rescue Team, on the other hand, had a wealth of expertise with sea rescue missions and would undoubtedly be able to save the fisherman who had fallen into the water shortly.

    ¡°We will now be taking questions.¡±

    The reporter from Country R raised his hand and asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, in regards to this fishing boat crash, was it because the quality of your country¡¯s fishing boat isn¡¯t up to standards?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took out a piece of information on the fishing boat, and she calmly said to the Country R reporter, ¡°Please have a look at the screen. This is a photo that was specifically taken when our country¡¯s fishing boat entered the sea. The fishing boat had only recently been procured and has been in use for less than half a year. This is a record of every maintenance done for the fishing boat. It is clearly and thoroughly recorded each time by the technician and supervisors carrying out the inspections. This encounter was nothing more but an ident, and has nothing to do with the quality of the fishing boat itself.¡±

    The reporter from Country R cleared his throat and asked again, ¡°If the fishermen are not rescued within the 48-hour period, which is known as the golden hour for rescue, does that mean the fishermen will inevitably be shark food?¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath, then looked at the reporter from Country R with a solemn expression, and spoke in a reasonable and restrained manner, ¡°Our marine rescue team is currently carrying out an emergency rescue as we speak, which means there will be news soon. Of course, as we all know, it is imperative not to let the sharks smell or see even a drop of blood, as even the slightest scent of it can make sharks swarm in a frenzy. I believe all citizens of Empire are praying.¡±

    The reporter from Country R asked again, ¡°Will your country ask for rescue support from our country?

    ¡°If necessary, the Maritime Safety Administration will apply to the relevant authority.¡±

    When Ye Tianxin watched the video footage for the first time, she was terrified. The fishing boat was entirely destroyed when they crashed, which meant saving the lives of the fishermen was now the top priority of the nation.

    Fortunately, the maritime rescue squad was nearby and responded swiftly. Ye Tianxin had faith that the professional marine rescue team would be able toplete the mission in the shortest possible time, simply because they were the best.

 Chapter 1959

    ?

    Chapter 1959: Rooting Their Hearts Out

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Indeed, journalists from all around the world were dubious at yesterday¡¯s news conference. They¡¯d all questioned whether Empire really couldn¡¯t find a better individual to conduct its press briefings. Why did they choose such a young and beautiful girl to be the press conference¡¯s spokesperson? However, when it came to the questions posed by Country R¡¯s reporter today, Ye Tianxin had handled the situation wlessly.

    A reporter from Country M raised his hand to ask questions.

    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Ye, could you tell us if this is a video footage taken by your country¡¯s maritime patrol aircraft?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is.¡± Ye Tianxin replied.

    The reporter from country M continued, ¡°As far as I know, your country¡¯s patrol aircraft does not seem to have this capability. Are the patrol aircraft¡¯s model announced by your country and the ones currently in use the same?¡±

    Ye Tianxin avoided answering the question because this was a question that involved their country¡¯s national defense.

    ¡°Our country¡¯s patrol aircraft circtes in our airspace to protect the safety of our citizens and our property. As for what model we use, this is a military secret, and we are not obliged to disclose this information to you. The human race is constantly progressing and so is our technology, so this should hardlye as a surprise.¡±

    The reporter from Country M clearly did not expect that Ye Tianxin would utter such uncivilized words.

    What did she mean by... ¡°not obliged¡±?

    At that moment, the reporter from Country R was ever more shackled. What exactly is going on here? What had happened to the Empire¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs?! Why were they no longer abiding by the humble saying-¡°The key to wisdom is knowing all the right questions; without the curiosity to learn, one will always remain none the wiser¡±?

    In reality, these foreign reporters were evidently ignorant that now that Ye Tianxin had been appointed as the Empire¡¯s spokesperson, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯ voice would be different.

    ¡°Miss Ye, when will your country be able to rescue the fishermen who have plunged into the sea? The 48-hour ¡®golden window¡¯ for rescue is almost up.¡± The question was raised by a reporter from Country H, who was wearing a different dress from the day before.

    She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Fellow reporter of Country H, I believe you¡¯re asking the wrong person. You should ask the almighty sea when it decides to cooperate with the members of our marine rescue team to save our country¡¯s fishermen. The sea is unpredictable. Even God can¡¯t give you a perfect answer to this question.¡±

    The video recording of the press conference was soon uploaded to the Inte, and the enthusiasticizens rooted their hearts out for Ye Tianxin.

    [4everNaiveMe: Ye Tianxin is truly my goddess! She haspletely changed my ingrained impression of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.]

    [TheOrder: Saw how the face of the reporter from Country H turned pale~!]

    [ButterflyFlowerOnTheMoon: Am I the only one who cares about the weather at sea, and whether it will affect the marine rescue team¡¯s rescue operation?]

    [Ca$hCrazyFairy: I, for one, agree our country¡¯s patrol aircraft should watch over our airspace more often and fly every day. Don¡¯t worry about the money, I¡¯ll work hard and pay more taxes.]

    [VampirexXxZombie: Stay strong! My prayers are with all of you.]

    [SoooObsessed: What a relief it is to see the Ministry of Foreign Affairs finally bing savage!]

    Bai Xiaoxiao sat in front of herputer, gritting her teeth as she watched theizens¡¯ pop-upments flood the video.

    Indignation flooded her ck heart as she grasped her mouse hard, grinding her teeth as she watched thoseizens who were unawaremend Ye Tianxin with genuine admiration.

    ¡°What do all of you even know? Ye Tianxin isn¡¯t who you think she is. Thatdy parachuted into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She¡¯s a bully who abuses her authority,¡± she exhaled hard and pounded her keyboard violently.

 Chapter 1960

    ?

    Chapter 1960: Ye Tianxin Finally Has a Hater!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s pop-upment was sent out, aizenmented after her, ¡°Ye Tianxin finally has a hater. Hooray.¡±

    In fact, could it have not crossed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind that theizens might question how Ye Tianxin had suddenly parachuted to be the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Of course, it had. However, Ye Tianxin had dispelled everyone¡¯s doubts, one by one, with her outstanding performance.

    The idea of someone parachuting into a job was not particrly frightening. What was terrifying was... if that person was found to be ipetent. Moreover, mostizens were level-headed people.

    Wasn¡¯t it absurd for Ye Tianxin to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and start at the bottom, given her family history and abilities? Who would ever turn down a shortcut and choose the longer path just to suffer?

    Bai Xiaoxiao saw that theizens did not criticize Ye Tianxin as she did. Instead, they were making fun of her for being a hater! But was she really a hater? She certainly was not a fan of Ye Tianxin, that¡¯s for sure.

    Oh, how she prayed Ye Tianxin would make aplete fool of herself so that the rest of the world wouldugh at her for being so arrogant! It didn¡¯t matter that no one else was criticizing or mocking Ye Tianxin. Bai Xiaoxiao would just put on many coats and curse and defame Ye Tianxin from various windows.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s actions clearly did not affect Ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin, who was present at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯ news conference, was not going to make a mistake because of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s innocuousments. Ye Tianxin had no idea what was going on at the time. Instead, she was on stage, graciously answering the journalists¡¯ questions.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, I¡¯m a reporter from Country E. I would like to ask how your country is going to resolve this fishing boat crash?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled lightly, ¡°Hi there, I will pass along your question to the Maritime Safety Administration. If necessary, the Maritime Safety Administration will hold a press conference to further rify this matter.¡±

    Right at that moment, the cell phone of the reporter from Country M rang. In usual circumstances, a reporter¡¯s phone would never ring in the middle of a conference. Receiving a call at a time like this could only mean one thing-something must have happened.

    The moment the reporter from Country M answered the call, he heard the voice of his colleague saying, ¡°The website of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Empire issued a statement to gently remind their citizens not to go to sea in the time being.¡±

    As everyone knew, Empire was a nation with arge poption, and the moment the people of Empire became rich, what they enjoyed doing most was to shop, shop and shop.

    On top of that, the citizens of Empire did not have the habit of swiping credit cards or taking an overdraft. The people of Empire only ever spent their money in cash. Every year, the citizens of Empire carried out transactions with foreign countries inrge sums of cash.

    The reporter from Country M raised his hand again.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, your country¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs has released an announcement on its official website asking residents to pick their trip destinations carefully while visiting overseas; may this be rted to the fishing boat incident?¡±

    ¡°Reporter of Country M, I think the hole in your brain has be too huge,¡± Ye Tianxin said cordially. ¡°The Ministry of Foreign Affairs makes such updates on the official website every day, and it has nothing to do with this subject whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ye, but everyone knows that the people of the Empire are very wealthy and that they enjoy spending money abroad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re thinking too much. During the peak season of outbound travel each year, our country issues the same gentle reminder.¡±

    The reporter from Country R gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°But what if the number of people traveling abroad from Empire decreases?¡±

    ¡°Then, that must be because our citizens are worried about uncontroble factors such as earthquakes when traveling abroad. As we all know, the citizens of Empire do cherish their lives very much...¡±

 Chapter 1961

    ?

    Chapter 1961: Li Qingcang Joining the War

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Journalists from the other countries were jeering to themselves.

    Ye Tianxin was harder to deal with than they imagined.

    These foreign journalists did not expect the foreign policies of the Empire to have changed drastically since they appointed Ye Tianxin as the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    The Empire¡¯s diplomatic strategy had undergone a radical change.

    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs had already responded promptly to the incident.

    Not only was the Empire¡¯s navy mobilized for this, but even the army was also summoned to help.

    The message from the government of the Empire was very clear. Every citizen of the Empire was important. They would not give up on saving the life of any Empire citizen.

    The Empire spared no efforts. They even mobilized the navy to rescue the fishermen who fell into the sea.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any other questions?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was smiling sweetly at the reporters. She was like a jasmine flower, quietly blooming in the forest. Just as everyone thought that she was just an innocent and delicate jasmine flower, however, she would transform into a prickly rose.

    The sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard and camera shuttles permeated the air.

    Director Chen looked at Ye Tianxin. The corners of her lips curled up into a satisfied smile.

    Ye Tianxin did an outstanding job.

    No wonder Minister Ren was insistent on hiring Ye Tianxin as the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    When Ye Tianxin returned to the Information Department from the press conference, her colleagues were all very busy.

    The phones were ringing non-stop in the office.

    Fang Nan walked over with Ye Tianxin¡¯s cellphone. ¡°Tianxin, Captain Li called you on your cellphone just now, but I didn¡¯t answer.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took the phone, sat down on her chair, and returned Li Qingcang¡¯s calls.

    ¡°Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯m now on the ne heading toward the sea. I¡¯ve called Lang Garden. Someone will arrange for a car to pick you up.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s voice was firm and determined.

    At the moment, Li Xing and Xie Xuning could not get involved in this incident.

    Hence, Li Qingcang and Xie Xinghe had to bear the burden of their families and carry out their duties as citizens of the Empire. They had to go to the scene of the ident.

    ¡°Okay, Qingcang. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Li Qingcang wanted to hold Ye Tianxin in his arms, but he knew he could not.

    He had to fulfill some responsibilities as a soldier. Rtionships should not interfere with the country¡¯s problems. He had to put his feelings aside.

    Despite this, he still loved her dearly. He was deeply in love with her.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Qingcang looked out of the window.

    He wanted to know where was he during this ident. What did he do?

    He wanted to know about what he dreamed ofst night. Was it just a dream, or did it happen in reality?

    After pondering for a while, Li Qingcang started to read the notes in front of him.

    He had to know what his task was.

    Half an hourter, Li Qingcang jumped out of the helicopter.

    Some of the fishermen had been rescued and kept in a safe ce. They were not injured.

    The fishing boat was a wreck. Most of the people were in shock.

    The rescue team had sent the injured fishermen to the hospital.

    ¡°Take good care of them.¡±

    Li Qingcang was going to the hospital to take a look at the fishermen. He looked calm andposed in his military uniform. He looked imposing as a soldier, yet refined like an academic.

 Chapter 1962

    ?

    Chapter 1962: Smitten by Li Qingcang

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Perhaps it was due to his marriage, but Li Qingcang looked more mature and mellow now.

    There was a sense of calmness and confidence in those deep, dark eyes.

    The reporters from the military had apanied Li Qingcang on this trip.

    They were going to the site to gather information that they could post on the military¡¯s official website.

    The reason they were apanying Li Qingcang was to enable him to y a bigger role on the political stage. They had to highlight what he was doing on the ground.

    The President thought that with the ongoing investigations on the Xie and Li families, they would be removed from the political scene. However, he could not be more wrong.

    The Xie family had Xie Xinghe, while the Li family had Li Qingcang. These two men were very influential and powerful by themselves.

    How could they let the President get away with whatever he wanted to do? They had to make a stand for their respective families.

    When Li Qingcang¡¯s photo was uploaded on the inte, manyizens startedmenting.

    PleaseAddressMeAsMrs.Li: ¡°From now on, Li Qingcang is my husband. He¡¯s so handsome and charming.¡±

    ManyDropletsToMakeWater: ¡°Ye Tianxin is so lucky to marry Li Qingcang. She made a good choice. Why do all eligible, handsome men offer their services to the country? They all belong to the country. When will the country send me a handsome man?¡±

    AbundantWealth: ¡°What is the definition of handsome? Those so-called hunks from Country H are nothingpared to Li Qingcang. I simply can¡¯t take my eyes off him.¡±

    IWillDefinitelyStrikeItRich: ¡°Man, Ye Tianxin is a true winner in life. Her husband is so handsome, and she¡¯s expecting twins. Ugly people like me can only dream of that kind of life.¡±

    PitifulLiBai: ¡°You all can be jealous, I can only envy her. I have thought about it. Only Ye Tianxin is fit to stand beside Li Qingcang. They are a match made in heaven. I won¡¯t be able to ept someone else standing next to Li Qingcang. The same thing goes for Ye Tianxin. No other man is good enough to stand beside her. I want to start a fan club for this golden couple.¡±

    NighAndDay: ¡°If I had such a handsome husband, I¡¯d be smiling even in my dreams every night.¡±

    PotatoStewedWithTheMonk: ¡°I¡¯m not like you guys. You all care about his looks. I care about personality. He is the champion in five military contests, a top schr, and has a double doctorate.¡±

    DrunkInTheWinterSnow: ¡°Ohe on, we are all humans. Why is there such a big gap between us? Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang are both schrs and outstanding performers in their respective fields. What¡¯s more, their family background is so powerful.¡±

    FarmerFromNowhere: ¡°We can see now that the more influential a family, the more they will groom their next generation. Look at those youngsters whoe from rich families. They are not even worthy to tie the shoces of my idol.¡±

    Crazyne: ¡°There are so many people smarter than me, with better family background, better looking, and with better careers. I am just in the background.¡±

    Fang Nan had told Ye Tianxin about thements on the inte. She smiled after reading them.

    She was so ecstatic.

    She was jealous when the other women called Li Qingcang their husband, but she was even more proud.

    He was her man. He was an excellent man in every way.

    She was farsighted and a good judge of character. She was so lucky that she had persisted and did not give up.

    Otherwise, theizens would never have proimed that they were a match made in heaven.

    Her dedication and hard work finally had paid off.

    Fang Nan asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°Yes, very happy.¡±

 Chapter 1963

    ?

    Chapter 1963: I Am Jealous

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The people¡¯s praise of her husband affirmed her excellent taste. She picked an outstanding husband.

    One could not be soft-hearted when faced with a handsome man. They had to be firm when taking action and snare him immediately.

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone and sent a message to Li Qingcang. The message wrote, ¡°Qingcang, a lot of women on the inte are iming you as their husbands. I am so jealous!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the only person in the world who could dere her jealousy so honestly.

    Furthermore, Li Qingcang did not find anything wrong with her behavior. He smiled dotingly as he read the message.

    He then opened a blog and posted: ¡°My heart is only big enough to have one woman inside, and that woman is Ye Tianxin.¡±

    He also attached a photo taken during their wedding to the message. Both of them looked attractive and elegant in the photo.

    WorkingHardToBuyABigHouse: ¡°They are disying their affection for each other in public. I refuse to ept this truth, but I cannot control myself. I have downloaded the photo.¡±

    98kFallenToTheGround: ¡°Captain Li loves Ye Tianxin. If we cannot call him our husband, how should we address him then? Brother?¡±

    GreenGreenGrass: ¡°He must¡¯ve posted this because Ye Tianxin got jealous. Still, I¡¯d also be jealous if I was her. It¡¯s not our fault. Why is Boss Li so handsome?¡±

    Ever since GreenGreenGrass started calling Li Qingcang Boss Li, everyone followed and called him Boss.

    TheGreatRuler: ¡°Boss, are you at the site? You must save those fishermen.¡±

    With the uproar created on the inte by theizens, the topic #Save the Empire¡¯s Fishermen in Distress# became the most-discussed topic online.

    However, theizens did not expect what would happen next.

    ASmallStrawberry: ¡°There used to be people leading discussions online, saying that the country is the one creating the news. Now, I finally understand that some people are stirring trouble and then ming the country for it.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave Jing Zhichen a call, instructing his men to lead in the discussions. She intended to make the incident of the boat wreck into a national issue.

    Meanwhile, the national broadcasting station had also been reporting on the same news. Those who did not usually go online were also able to learn about the news from other media such as TV and newspapers.

    The timing could not be more right.

    One of the Empire¡¯s biggest chains of shopping malls, Su Shopping Mall, had made an inappropriate statement on the inte: ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s only a small fishing boat that crashed. Why do you need so many people toe to the rescue? It¡¯s not just the rescue team from the national who rushed over. The navy has also mobilized. There are so many people in the Empire. Wouldn¡¯t a few deaths help reduce the poption?¡±

    Thement by the president of Su Shopping Mall invoked many reactions on the inte. Many people disagreed with hisments.

    Many old people were seen gathering in the parks and residential areas to discuss this matter.

    IWillNeverVisitThisMallAgain: ¡°I don¡¯t want to give my money to the Su family ever again.¡±

    In less than three hours, Su Shopping Mall experienced a plummet in sales. Everyone refused to go to the malls. It was on the verge of closing down. Some patriotic citizens even stood at the entrance of the malls, shouting slogans to denounce the online. They scolded SuDahai for making such brainlessments on the inte.

    The ones to benefit from this saga were thepeting shopping malls, which had seen an increase in the traffic of shoppers. Their business had improved greatly.

 Chapter 1964

    ?

    Chapter 1964: Bing Famous Overnight

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Business at the other malls was booming as customers stopped going to Su Shopping Mall. These malls were ted at the high turnover. They even gave out items from Su Shopping Mall as gifts.

    Since Su Dahai was supported by the President, he didn¡¯t seem affected by the slowdown in his business. He bragged to his employees.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about this. The people in the Empire are very forgetful. They will forget about this incident after three or five days. Once this is all over, we can hold a big sale to lure them back. Those spineless consumers who are looking for a good deal wille crawling back to us.¡±

    What Su Dahai did not expect was that someone had uploaded this speech on the inte. One of theizens who responded was an employee in one of thepanies owned by Su Shopping Mall who would usually share some happenings at her office on her blog: ¡°I used to be proud working for thispany. However, after Mr. Su¡¯sments today, I have decided to resign from thepany. As a citizen of the Empire, I love my country. I¡¯ve attached a video.¡±

    The boss¡¯ment that day was a big revtion.

    What was more important: one¡¯s job or their pride?

    Of course, one¡¯s pride was more important.

    This was a nationwide matter.

    When Su Dahai said thosements, did he not think that his employees were also patriotic citizens? When he said this, did the boss not think that there were patriots in his ownpany?

    He should¡¯ve known. If he was aware, why did he make thatment?

    He knew he was paying their sries. He thought that they would swallow their pride for the sake of their sries.

    Unfortunately, he did not expect them to put their pride as citizens of the Empire before their jobs.

    News of Su Dahai¡¯sments quickly spread like wildfire on the inte.

    Yakult: ¡°So this is how this guy sees us. In that case, I¡¯m going to help him be famous. No need to thank me when you¡¯ve be famous, Su Dahai.¡±

    AdorableBlueChild: ¡°Fellow countrymen, be wiser. Don¡¯t let these people use you.¡±

    FemmeFatale: ¡°I must tell everyone around me not to buy any of their products.¡±

    Uncle Li¡¯sRibs: ¡°Boycott! We should all boycott!¡±

    With theizens spreading the news and calling for a boycott, Mr. Su Dahai became famous overnight.

    Some of his previous remarks, which sounded equally offensive, were also leaked on the inte.

    WorkingHardToBuildABigHouse: ¡°I joined Su Shopping Mall to make a living, but I¡¯ve had to deal with a lot of harassment in the workce. Everyone bullied me just because I donated a lot of money for relief efforts after an earthquake.¡±

    ASpoonfulOfFriedRice: ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Su Dahai a few times as part of business matters. He is a very arrogant and cocky man. I am not surprised that he¡¯d say stuff like this, but I¡¯m more shocked that some people believe that Mr. Su is right. Those people have no backbone at all!¡±

    UnderTheCherryBlossomTree: ¡°Summer¡¯sEnd recorded this video without thepany¡¯s consent. This is a serious infringement of Mr. Su Dahai¡¯s privacy and it is damaging to his reputation. Summer¡¯sEnd, you are undermining your boss¡¯ authority on your blog. Are you doing the right thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Su Shopping Mall will sue you? They have a very strong legal team.¡±

    MeowMeowMeow: ¡°This is absurd. Some people just like to suck up to a certain person. He¡¯s not a human, we should just treat him like a dog.¡±

 Chapter 1965

    ?

    Chapter 1965: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin could not help but smile when she saw thements.

    Summer¡¯sEnd was a godsend. She had helped them at the right time without even realizing it.

    Su Shopping Mall¡¯s profits plummeted when the video about Su Dahai¡¯sment was leaked.

    ¡°Tianxin, do you want to rest for a while?¡±

    Fang Nan noticed that Ye Tianxin had not rested since afternoon. She looked exhausted.

    Ye Tianxin gave a dismissive wave with her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can still continue with my work.¡±

    Although she felt a little tired, she knew she could not rest just because she was tired.

    Since she was pregnant now, it made sense for her to rest while she was in the office. Still, she did not want the others to say that she was not hired based on her merits. It did not seem appropriate for her to rest while the rest of her colleagues were hard at work. She would be inviting gossip by doing that.

    Moreover, Ye Tianxin was also aware that society was generally harsher on women. Most men preferred their women to stay at home. To them, a woman¡¯s primary duty was to be a good wife and mother. They had to wash and cook for the family. They expected women to take care of all the chores at home so their men did not have to worry about anything at home. Women were expected to give birth to children, bring up children, and take care of their parents all by themselves.

    These men also wanted women in the workforce to work as hard as men. These men seemed to have forgotten that women were also human.

    As times changed, however, these men began to think differently. Still, this change in thought was very slow. Most people still held on to the traditional belief that a woman should be at home.

    A man would be paid more than a woman for the same work. Women encountered more obstacles when looking for a job. Most people were unwilling to hire pregnant women or new mothers.

    All the above reasons gave Ye Tianxin a mission. As a woman herself, these reasons motivated Ye Tianxin to strive to raise the social status of women. She had to lead by example.

    If she was given special treatment because she was a pregnant woman and was allowed to rest while her colleagues were working, many people would be displeased. They would talk behind her back and agree that Ye Tianxin had special privileges.

    ¡°All right then. Let me know if you need anything.¡±

    Ye Tianxin flipped through her notes, reading the multitude of information. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs was always busy, which meant they¡¯d be even busier in times like these.

    There were many divisions within the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so the departments had to work with each other.

    Ye Tianxin was busy, but it was a good thing for her. Work made her more confident and satisfied.

    At 6 p.m., Fang Nan and another colleague went to the canteen and pack some dinner for the colleagues.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re now pregnant. You should eat more.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thanked Fang Nan gratefully. Her lunch box was different from the others.

    The employees at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs had a good practice of bringing their own lunch boxes to work. They would not need to use disposable containers or stic bags if they brought their own lunch boxes from home. This would reduce the amount of waste they produced since they could recycle their lunch boxes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring my own lunch box tomorrow.¡±

    Fang Nan opened his own stainless steel lunchbox and said earnestly, ¡°Director Chen was the one who started this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very good habit.¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not eat too much during lunch, so she made up for it by eating more for dinner at night.

    After dinner, she continued to study her notes.

    Fang Nan washed some fruits for Ye Tianxin and ced them on her table.

    ¡°Tianxin, how do you think this matter will be resolved in the end?¡±

    Of course, Fang Nan did not know the matter would be handled eventually. Deep down, she was wishing for karma to ur.

 Chapter 1966

    ?

    Chapter 1966: He Could Not Stay On

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fang Nan knew that the authorities in the Empire had to be very careful before many any decision.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It probably depends on the President¡¯s decision.¡±

    Meanwhile, the President rejected the proposal as he yelled into the phone in the office, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way I can sign off on the purchasing of logistics items from Su Shopping Mall.¡±

    Certain things could be done, and some things could not be done.

    The President knew better than anyone else that he could never make a decision like this when there was a national outrage.

    He was not willing to risk tarnishing his reputation. If he did, he would never be able to survive in the Empire anymore.

    ¡°Your Excellency, are you sure?¡±

    The President replied cautiously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m not the only one who will disapprove of this move. Everyone in the Empire will disagree, as well.¡±

    The caller at the other end of the phone was breathing even more heavily, but the President remained firm in his decision. It was one thing to cooperate with this man, but the President knew better than anyone else that he couldn¡¯t afford to do so at this point.

    He did not want to be a sinner. If he signed off on the purchase, his people would condemn him for life.

    The man¡¯s tone changed for a moment before he said, ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t agree to this. Then how are you going to handle this matter?¡±

    The President was relieved when he noticed that the man sounded calmer.

    ¡°Li Qingcang has already gone to the site of the ident. He will deal with the situation as he sees fit.¡±

    The man nodded and hung up the phone with a loud bang.

    Li Qingcang was at the scene of the ident. Fire shed in the man¡¯s eye. His eyes zed with a bright red hue.

    He had been secretly scheming ever since he left the Empire more than ten years ago. He had always fantasized that he would one day return to the Empire and be the ruler of the country, but now...

    The man waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Leave me alone.¡±

    The attendant left the room as the man sat in the darkness, lost in thoughts all alone.

    He initially thought that Ye Zhizhou would be saved when Zeus returned to the Empire. He expected Zeus to have some intention of saving Ye Zhizhou at all.

    He had been plotting against people his entire life, but he had forgotten one critical fact: the human heart was the most unpredictable thing in the world.

    He expected Zeus to harbor any hopes for Ye Zhizhou.

    Indeed, Zues was a man, but he was not like any other man who contracted a terminal illness. He was not insistent on having a sessor.

    Furthermore, he and Shi Han had adopted Mo¡¯er to be the heir to the throne.

    Ye Zhizhou was irrelevant and dispensable.

    After pondering for a while, the man posted a message on the inte stating that Zeus and Ye Zhizhou were father and son.

    Zeus was a handsome man with a pair of deep, crystal-clear blue eyes.

    He was always ready with a devilish smile whenever he faced the camera.

    He also attached a photo of Ye Zhizhou alongside Zeus¡¯s photo on the inte. In the photo, Ye Zhizhou was wearing a blue basketball jersey. Sweat was rolling down his face, depicting a youthful and energetic image.

    Both men looked somewhat simr.

    Soon the inte was abuzz with the news as theizens started reposting and forwarding the message. Shi Han and Zeus inevitably caught wind of the news.

 Chapter 1967

    ?

    Chapter 1967: Forcing the Elusive X Out of Hiding

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xuning spoke to Shi Han on the phone when he heard about the news. ¡°Shi Han, don¡¯t worry about Ye Zhizhou. I won¡¯t let him stand between you and Zeus.¡±

    Shi Han chuckled. ¡°Xuning. Zeus and I have already discussed this. We won¡¯t interfere if they want to make a big deal out of this.¡±

    Shi Han and Zeus had already been put under the spotlight ever since they first got together, but why did that matter now?

    Life was short. It would be worthwhile being with the person you loved.

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    After Xie Xuning hung up the phone, Ye Ling hurried to ask, ¡°Did the two of them get into a fight?¡±

    Ye Ling had always been worried that Ye Zhizhou might be a walking time bomb for Shi Han and Zeus.

    If she was in their position, she would¡¯ve also gone crazy if she found out that Xie Xuning suddenly had a daughter.

    No matter how the child came about, she would always feel ufortable about it.

    ¡°No. Shi Han and Zeus will handle this matter carefully. They have gone through so much together. They should know how to brave this storm together.¡±

    Feeling indignant, Ye Ling took Xie Xuning¡¯s arm. ¡°Xuning, when will the person behind all of this be caught? I just want to lead a quiet and peaceful life.¡±

    It was good to lead a peaceful life. She did not want any more surprises or shocks in her life.

    Xie Xuning patted Ye Ling¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°It¡¯ll happen soon. The one behind this is calmer than we thought.¡±

    Ever since Ye Zhizhou had been captured, the person had never let on any clue about himself. It was like Ye Zhizhou had been forgotten.

    With this message posted on the inte, Xie Xuning felt that the man had run out of patience. He was at his wit¡¯s end.

    Ye Zhizhou was not a discarded pawn for the man.

    Ye Ling muttered, ¡°Xuning, can¡¯t you guyse up with a n to force that elusive X out of hiding?¡±

    Both Ye Ling and Xie Xuning had been separated for years because of X. He was her greatest enemy. If she knew who this person was, she would want him to experience a fate worse than death.

    After all, she was known as the hand of God.

    ¡°Darling, it is not good to act in haste. Aren¡¯t we trying to set a trap to bait him?¡±

    Xie Xuning knew that X was more powerful than they had expected.

    He had been abroad the whole time, so he was out of the Empire¡¯s reach.

    ¡°Ah, forget it. Just hurry up. I¡¯m running out of patience.¡±

    Just then, Uncle He brought the food to Ye Ling. ¡°Madam, everything is ready.¡±

    Ye Ling was a doing mother who would personally deliver food to Ye Tianxin at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Li Qingcang was away on a mission. Although Ye Tianxin was pregnant, she was hard at work in the office. She wanted to take good care of her daughter.

    ¡°Xuning, do you want toe with me?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded. ¡°Of course. Tianxin is also my daughter, right?¡±

    Anyone who was not an employee of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs had to register their identity before entering the premises.

    Xie Xuning joked as he filled in his particrs on the form. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m leading an early life of retirement now.¡±

    Ye Ling felt her heart hurt when she heard that. It was cruel to let someone who had toiled all his life live a life of leisure now. There would be a sudden sense of emptiness in his life.

    ¡°Just take this opportunity to spend more time with our children. When you start getting busy againter, you won¡¯t have time for me and the kids.¡±

 Chapter 1968

    ?

    Chapter 1968: The Protective Parents

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ling, are you trying tofort me?¡±

    Ye Ling shot a warning look at Xie Xuning. ¡°Where did you hear that from? I¡¯mining about you not spending enough time with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Darling. I was wrong. I promise to spend more time with you in the future.¡±

    The two of them walked from the lobby into the elevator. Bai Xiaoxiao and her colleagues were also in the elevator,ing up from the underground car park.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you have to be more serious at work now that you¡¯ve changed departments. I noticed that you have been surfing the inte this whole afternoon.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was still cordial toward this colleague at first, but she exploded when she heard her advice.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve never been transferred out of the Information Department if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Tianxin. It¡¯s all her fault that I was demoted.¡±

    It was not a demotion, just a transfer to a different job nature. The sry and benefits remained the same. The only difference was that the department Bai Xiaoxiao was now working in was not as promising for her career as the Information Department.

    The colleague froze for a moment before replying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you ever stopped for a second to think you have been transferred? Why didn¡¯t anyone ask Director Chen not to transfer you on your behalf?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Ye Tianxin had a powerful background. Those people don¡¯t want to offend Ye Tianxin and her father.¡±

    Bai Ziaoziao looked resentful and indignant. She believed that if Ye Tianxin had never appeared, she would still be the most popr person in the Information Department. They would always give in to her demands.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Fang Nan joined the Ministry of Foreign Affairs the same as you, but she has been appointed as Ye Tianxin¡¯s secretary. Her sry is now higher than yours. Has it ever urred to you that you would¡¯ve be Ye Tianxin¡¯s secretary if you didn¡¯t create all this trouble?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao interrupted, ¡°Why should I be Ye Tianxin¡¯s secretary? I have a master¡¯s degree. Without her parents, Ye Tianxin would be nothing.¡±

    Both Ye Ling and Xie Xuning had been listening to the conversation quietly. They could not stay silent anymore.

    Ye Ling looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and said in a grave voice, ¡°Youngdy, you are wrong. Without her parents, Ye Tianxin would still be able to realize her dream.¡±

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning knew very well that they had given Ye Tianxin a better tform to perform, but she would still be an outstanding diplomat even if they hadn¡¯t helped her. Ye Ling and Xie Xuning were very sure of this.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed with disdain and said, ¡°How stupid. Do you think Ye Tianxin could seed as a diplomat if she had different parents?¡±

    Meanwhile, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s colleague¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Xie Xuning looked familiar. She thought about it for a while but could not remember where she had seen Xie Xuning.

    ¡°When Ren Jianye wanted my daughter to be the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, I didn¡¯t agree to it. I believed that there is an appropriate time for everyone.¡±

    The colleague looked at Xie Xuning in shock before asking in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you Mr. Xie, Ye Tianxin¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Ye Tianxin¡¯s father.¡± Xie Xuning¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Bai Xiaoxiao. He had such amanding presence that Bai Xiaoxiao froze in the small, enclosed elevator. How could she be so unlucky to be caught in such a situation?

    She was onlyining to her colleagues about Ye Tianxin when she ran into the girl¡¯s parents.

    ¡°I...¡± Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to apologize and exin.

    Xie Xuning then said in a stern voice, ¡°Ms. Bai, do you know what the biggest difference between you and my daughter is?¡±

 Chapter 1969

    ?

    Chapter 1969: X Was Running Out of Patience

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s colleague hesitated before asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°If anyone doubts my daughter¡¯s ability, she will strive to do better and prove them wrong of her own merits. She¡¯s not someone like you, who only mes others for her mistakes. While you¡¯re trying to criticize and put down my daughter, she has already proven her worth to the others with herpetence and actions.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao and colleagues stood rooted in the elevator. They did not realize that the elevator had reached their floor.

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning walked out of the elevator together, ignoring them. The two did not want to deal with someone as petty and spiteful as Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Their jealousy towards their brilliant and outstanding daughter was soughable. They tried to bring her down with groundless usations

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning brought a lot of food for Ye Tianxin¡¯s colleagues at the Information Department.

    The employees at the information Depart all knew who Xie Xuning was. They greeted him respectfully as ¡°Chief¡±.

    Xie Xuning merely replied casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the formalities. I¡¯m just Ye Tianxin¡¯s father. My daughter is still young and inexperienced. As her seniors, please keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianxin¡¯s performance has been very outstanding so far.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chief. How did you teach her? Ye Tianxin is an excellent worker.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling entertained the ttery from Ye Tianxin¡¯s colleagues for a while before making their way to Ye Tianxin¡¯s office. Ye Tianxin was surprised to see Ye Ling and Xie Xuning standing outside her office.

    ¡°Dad, mom, why are you here?¡±

    Xie Xuning quipped, ¡°I¡¯m here to support you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s very kind of you.¡±

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning were aware that, given such an urgent ident, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t go home and rest. She simply had too many things to attend to at work.

    Their daughter was pregnant, but she was also a stubborndy. They were worried that she might¡¯ve been wrong but never called anyone out for it.

    Ye Ling asked, ¡°How does it feel to be at work?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°So far so good. My colleagues are taking good care of me.¡±

    ¡°Your father and I met Ms. Bai in the elevator. She wasining about you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words wrenched Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    Ye Tianxin tried to assure her mom that all was well. Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was clear and soft as she said, ¡°Well, that only means I¡¯m too good and she is jealous of me. That¡¯s fine. They can be jealous of me, for all I care. The more jealous they are, the more motivated I am to work harder.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Ye Ling were both very proud of their daughter. They wereforted when they heard this. Their daughter was the best.

    Ye Ling stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s hair gently as she whispered, ¡°All right, Tianxin. Mom and dad won¡¯t disturb you at work. Remember, work is important, but your body is more important.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    After Ye Ling and Xie Xuning left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ye Tianxin went back to work.

    She looked serious, yet endearing at the same time.

    Fang Nan thought that only brilliant parents like Xie Xuning and Ye Ling could have an outstanding daughter like Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, we¡¯ve downloaded some information off of the Inte. I¡¯ll sort them out for you in a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin scanned through the information and was stunned when she saw Ye Zhizhou and Zeus¡¯s names in the news.

    X was running out of patience.

 Chapter 1970

    ?

    Chapter 1970: Zeus Was to Seed to the Throne

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin gave Shi Han a call as soon as she read the information.

    ¡°Uncle Shi Han.¡±

    Shi Han picked up the phone and started praising Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, I read about your performance at the press conference of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs today. You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice grew softer as she said, ¡°That¡¯s because I want to be a woman worthy of Qingcang¡¯s love. Uncle Shi Han, when I first met Qingcang, I was just a lowly country bumpkin with nothing to my name. From then on, I made up my mind to work hard and strive to be an excellent person since I don¡¯t have a powerful background. I want to be able to stand beside him proudly.¡±

    Shi Han could understand how Ye Tianxin felt. He was grateful for her concern toward him.

    He knew he was not alone. He knew there was someone out there who cared about him. That fact alone filled him with indescribable joy.

    ¡°Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I will be fine. I heard that Li Qingcang has gone to the rescue site. You have to take care of yourself since he¡¯s not by your side.¡±

    ¡°I know, Uncle Shi Han.¡±

    Ye Tianxin put down the phone, happy that she got what she wanted from the call.

    She continued reading the information Fang Nan had prepared for her.

    X thought that by exposing Ye Zhizhou¡¯s true identity, both Zeus and the Empire would give in.

    He could not be more wrong.

    The authorities of the Empire would never release Ye Zhizhou as long as X was still in hiding. It was even more unlikely for Zeus to give in.

    While it was true that Zeus was to seed to the throne, it did not matter to him. Mo¡¯er was the heir to the throne.

    Shi Han and Zeus did not care if Mo¡¯er was not their flesh and blood. He had raised the child himself. How different was the child if he was raised by someone else?

    Of course, it could not be more different.

    ¡°Tianxin, Director Chen is looking for you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin packed the documents and went into Chen Cheng¡¯s office.

    ¡°Director Chen, are you looking for me?¡±

    Chen Cheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. You should go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Director Chen. I¡¯m feeling fine. Besides, I¡¯m still healthy.¡±

    Ye Tianxin tly refused to go home and rest even though Chen Cheng had asked her to. She did not want to be seen as having special treatment at work. She just wanted to work alongside her colleagues.

    The lights in the office of the Information Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs were never turned off. Furthermore, the colleagues from the Asian Division and other departments had also stayed behind to assist them in their work.

    Director Chen had ordered burgers and soda from a fast-food restaurant for the employees at the Information Department.

    Ye Tianxin had been studying her documents the whole day till she was blurry-eyed. She started seeing double words on the document. Ye Tianxin could only close her eyes to get some rest.

    ¨C

    The night passed. The morning sun shone into the building of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Ye Tianxin looked up from her desk in a daze.

    She had fallen asleep at her desk that night. It felt strange.

    A thin nket fell to the floor when she moved.

    Fang Nan walked over and brought a cup of warm water for Ye Tianxin. ¡°Tianxin, are you awake?¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt apologetic. ¡°Sorry, I fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Everyone had been feeling sleepy. I have just woken up not too long ago myself.¡± Fang Nan¡¯s eyes looked bloodshot.

    Compared to Ye Tianxin¡¯s radiant appearance, Fang Nan looked a little haggard.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the watch on her wrist. ¡°I have to go pack and organize myself.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She had a pristine image to maintain at work.

 Chapter 1971

    ?

    Chapter 1971: Good Morning, Honey

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Xie Xuning and Ye Ling came over to deliver the items yesterday, they gave their nearby apartment key to Ye Tianxin.

    Once she started working, there would be times when she could not control her schedule. Whenever she had to work overtime, she would be so busy that she couldn¡¯t even sleep.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan went to the apartment, which was just one street away from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    In this district, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, anyone who had such an apartment was considered to be particrly wealthy.

    Ye Tianxin used the passcode to open the door of the apartment and smelled the fragrance of porridge.

    It turned out that the servants from Lang Garden hade to prepare breakfast. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go change. Fang Nan, you can take a shower in the guest room. I¡¯ll get the maid to bring you some clothes.¡±

    There was a dressing room in the master bedroom just for Ye Tianxin. As long as Ye Ling was her mother, Ye Tianxin did not even need to buy clothes for herself. Ye Ling would prepare everything that Ye Tianxin needed.

    A child who had a mother was blessed.

    In the cloakroom were Ye Tianxin¡¯s professional attire for the press conference as well as some casual clothes.

    Ye Tianxin picked a set of clothes and handed it to Fang Nan.

    ¡°These clothes are new. I haven¡¯t worn them.¡±

    Fang Nan looked at the clothes. She could tell from the workmanship that they were expensive.

    Her usual clothes were all discount goods from the mall. She could never afford such high-end clothes.

    ¡°Tianxin, there¡¯s no need to.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at Fang Nan seriously and said in a low tone, ¡°Girls should wear different clothes every day.¡±

    Fang Nan took the clothes and thanked her before going to take a shower.

    Ye Tianxin took a shower and changed her clothes before sitting in the apartment with Fang Nan for breakfast. Afterward, they brought breakfast for their colleagues who were working overtime in the office.

    Ye Tianxin had always been like this. She would be nice to whoever treated her well.

    If they treated her badly, why should she treat them well?

    She did not owe anyone anything!

    ¡°Tianxin, someone is ndering you online.¡±

    After having the breakfast Ye Tianxin brought for them, her colleague told Ye Tianxin about the news.

    Ye Tianxin opened the link her colleague gave her and realized that it was an anonymous tip.

    [Lucky One: As far as I know, the cafeteria of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs never allows us to waste food. As a new member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, shouldn¡¯t Ye Tianxin know about the good traditions of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?]

    Attached to the post was a picture of Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan. Yesterday afternoon, after receiving a call from the news department, the two of them stopped eating and returned to the press conference.

    Fang Nan also admitted that wasting food was shameful, but nobody expected yesterday¡¯s incident to ur?

    [I¡¯m Fang Nan: I¡¯m Fang Nan from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯ News Division. I¡¯m also the colleague standing beside Ye Tianxin in the photo. Ye Tianxin and I went to the canteen for lunch yesterday afternoon. Midway through lunch, we received an urgent call from our colleague, so Ye Tianxin and I were forced to stop eating. Ye Tianxin packed the unfinished lunch for the cleaningdy to feed to the orange cat in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯ garden.]

    Fang Nan knew very well who posted this thread. It was either Bai Xiaoxiao or her friend.

    At the same time, Ye Tianxin also posted a picture of a stray cat on her Weibo.

    [Ye Tianxin: Good morning.]

    The apanying picture was a stray cat baskingzily in the sun. In the picture, Ye Tianxin only revealed her shadow.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin posted her Weibo, Li Qincang reposted it at the same time.

    [Li Qingcang: Good morning, Honey.]

 Chapter 1972

    ?

    Chapter 1972: An Overturned Bowl of PDA

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    To many of theizens, the new day began with an overturned bowl of dog food.

    Everyone was still on the subway, bus, or taxi, but they had already seen the public disy of affection between Li Qincang and Ye Tianxin. The sight of their public disy of affection reminded theizens to boycott the Su Corporation¡¯s products.

    As a result, the Su Corporation was in a terrible situation.

    Su Dahai¡¯s words angered the Empire country¡¯s authorities. Some shareholders of the Su Corporation also tried to persuade Su Dahai to not go against the Empire.

    Did he know how much money they would lose for every day he held out?

    Ever since Su Dahai¡¯s idiotic press conference, the travel agencies in the Empire no longer epted any hotel amodations under the Su Corporation.

    The travel agency wanted to transfer those who had already booked rooms to another hotel at a very low price.

    Of course, some people still wanted to go to the Su Corporation hotels, but that was their choice.

    After all, the Empire was a free country. The Empire¡¯s authorities could only remind them gently and not restrict anyone¡¯s freedom.

    In just one day, the Su Corporation experienced an unprecedented economic depression. The Su Corporation relied on its rtionship with the President to develop to where they were today, but after the Su Corporation earned so much money, they did not know how to repay the people and instead became arrogant enough to post such stupidments online.

    In the past, all the malls, supermarkets, and hotels under the Su Corporation were packed with people, but now...

    There were only a few people here.

    The salespeople found it rare that they could rx.

    Because of this, someizens went to the Su Corporation to take some photos and post them on the Inte.

    ¡°A White Lotus: In the past, the employees of the Su Corporation always despised us for disturbing them with our numbers. Now we can give the peace that they wanted.¡±

    ¡°Conan Baby: I heard from the salespeople in the mall that the revenue today is very low. Their ie will be reduced significantly.¡±

    ¡°Century Egg and Lean Meat Porridge: Daddy is still your daddy. Comrades, fight hard and don¡¯t spend money on the Su Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Glutinous Rice Pork Chop: I don¡¯t want to. The Su Corporation¡¯s electronic products are excellent. My girlfriend also loves the Su Corporation¡¯s skincare products a lot. If there are better electronics and makeup from other corporations, then we¡¯ll buy those instead.¡±

    ¡°Flower Whisperer and Wolf Girl: To the previous poster, you make it sound so refreshing and refined. Let¡¯s not talk about electronics, we startedte. Let¡¯s talk about cosmetics. They were distributed to the pce in the past, so how can they not be good? The duck egg powder I use is very good. It¡¯s packaged in an antique style.¡±

    [Slowing Crawling Fish: I¡¯m taking this opportunity to rmend a great lipstick from an established brand. It¡¯s moisturizing and doesn¡¯t remove easily. The key is that the price is very affordable; it¡¯s $39 per tube.]

    Naturally, the Su Corporation was not the only one affected by this incident. The otherpanies under Su Corporation¡¯s control also suffered huge losses. The malls and supermarkets that the Su Corporation had invested in were the most important assets of the Su Corporation.

    Those malls had no customers today.

    Whoever wanted to go to the mall would be warmly persuaded against it by others.

    Thebat power of the za dancing aunties was better than that of the reinforcedpany.

    If somebody wanted to buy pork, they could get fresh and cheap pork at the market on XX Road.

    Likewise, if someone wanted to buy eggs, they could buy them at XX market. Eggs in the morning market cost twenty cents each, and there was even a buy-ten-get-one-free offer for them.

 Chapter 1973

    ?

    Chapter 1973: The Traitorous President

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In short, the aunties were the living map of this city. They were always able to find ces where the prices were cheap and the items were especially good. They ended up bing a cheap and useful source of rmendations.

    In the end, it turned into a cheap and useful rmendation.

    For example, they would tell somebody that a certain locally produced face mask was better than another face mask brand with the same materials. They¡¯d tell someone that after using a cheap yet useful vitamin ointment developed by the beauty department of a certain hospital, it would lighten sunspots and shrink the pores.

    The aunties shared their wisdom with others. The town was very lively.

    When Ye Tianxin saw the news online, she could not help butugh.

    Even Fang Nan took out her notebook to record their advice. Then, she searched for the vitamin ointment that the aunties mentioned and realized something. ¡°Tianxin, that vitamin ointment is already out of stock.¡±

    Fang Nan did not expect that the cheap ointment would suddenly be out of stock. Usually, nobody wanted to buy it.

    The ointment was sold out even on an international online shopping tform.

    ¡°The price is cheap for such an effective ointment and it is effective. Everyone will know what to buy.¡±

    Fang Nan said to Ye Tianxin regretfully, ¡°When I was immature in the past, I heard that washing my face with aloe vera would be good for my skin, so I washed my face with freshly squeezed aloe vera juice. Since then, my face has be like this. It¡¯s fine if I cover it up with makeup now, but without makeup, my pores arerge and visible. I tried many rmended remedies on the market that could shrink my pores, but none of them worked.¡±

    Ye Tian thought about it and said gently, ¡°Let me see if I have this ointment at home. If I do, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    With Ye Tianxin¡¯s status, it was rather easy to find this ointment.

    ¡°Thank you, Tianxin.¡± Fang Nan was delighted.

    It would be great if there was such a cheap and useful thing that was so highly rmended on the Inte. She would buy plenty of it and stock up.

    Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan gathered together to look at theizens¡¯ Weibo. Both of them smiled brightly and chattered.

    Director Chen stood at the door and cleared her throat. Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan immediately turned serious. They felt like they were caught red-handed by their leader.

    ¡°Well, Tianxin, I¡¯m going out.¡± Fang Nan walked out of the office out of guilt.

    Director Chen sat in front of Ye Tianxin and asked softly, ¡°Are you getting used to the work yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine. Fang Nan is very good. She¡¯s very cooperative and can easily follow my pace.¡± Ye Tianxin felt that she worked very well with Fang Nan.

    Director Chen nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°I initially wanted Bai Xiaoxiao to be your secretary, but I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to fall out so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Director, I¡¯m actually very easy to get along with. I¡¯ll be nice to whoever treats me well.¡±

    Ye Tianxin exined.

    ¡°Fang Nan is a good person.¡±

    Director Chen took a document and handed it to Ye Tianxin. She sternly said, ¡°Tianxin, this is a confidential document. Once you finish reading it, destroy it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Tianxin received the document and looked at it sternly.

    Li Qingcang received a call from the capital.

    ¡°This is Li Qingcang.¡±

    The President paused when he heard Li Qingcang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Is everything going well?¡±

    Li Qingcang sneered. ¡°Mr. President, please remember that you¡¯re from the Empire now.¡±

    ¡°Li Qingcang, I am from the Empire. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡±

    Li Qingcang sneered after hearing the president¡¯s words. The President wouldn¡¯t have made this call if he was loyal to the Empire.

 Chapter 1974

    ?

    Chapter 1974: Rece the President

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Li Qingcang ended the call with the President, he called Xie Xuning.

    ¡°Dad, is the president still in contact with others?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied, ¡°He¡¯s not in contact with others on the surface.¡±

    ¡°The President just called me and asked you guys to suppress this matter.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Leave this to me.¡±

    After Xie Xuning hung up the phone, he looked at Li Hang who was sitting opposite him. ¡°It seems like Old Master Li was wrong back then.¡±

    Back then, Li Hang did not have enough qualifications and experience, so Old Master Li pushed the current president out to temporarily serve as the president of the Empire. He was only waiting for Li Hang to sessfully take over after the current president¡¯s term ended.

    None of them expected that power would give birth to a person¡¯s ambition.

    How could someone who was used to having power be willing to let go of it?

    ¡°People are unpredictable.¡±

    Li Hang had taken one of Xie Xuning¡¯s chess pieces. He said gently, ¡°Now, the aplishments of the newer generation make me feel old. Recently, I¡¯ve been idling away at home. I never saw anything wrong with that kind of lifestyle.¡±

    Xie Xuning finished off Li Hang¡¯sst chess piece. ¡°If you want to retire early, we have to clear the obstacles for our children.¡±

    ¡°I lost again!¡± Li Hang stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go meet the President.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Hang went to the President¡¯s official residence.

    ¡°Mr. President, Mr. Xie and Mr. Li are here.¡±

    When the secretary saw Xie Xuning and Li Hanging together, he looked as if he had seen a ghost.

    The investigation team had been investigating the Xie and Li families for several days but to no avail. If this dragged on, it would be disadvantageous for the president.

    ¡°May I help you?¡±

    Li Hang and Xie Xuning walked into the President¡¯s office.

    The two of them were rxed and at ease as if they were home. In contrast, the President appeared very reserved.

    ¡°There¡¯s something we want to talk to you about.¡±

    The president was stunned. He tried his best to look imposing and said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The two of us had a serious discussion. We think that the president should be reced.¡±

    As soon as Li Hang finished speaking, the President¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Get out of my sight!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it absurd for two people to say that they wanted to rece the president?

    This was simply absurd!

    As the current President, he had this country¡¯s future in his hands. His term was not over yet.

    ¡°Mr. President.¡±

    Li Hang walked in front of the president and looked down at him.

    The president¡¯s forehead was covered in ayer of cold sweat. He licked his lips ufortably. On his dry lips, there was a hint of paleness from his worry.

    ¡°We¡¯ll give you three days to think it over. We¡¯ll see you then.¡±

    Xie Xuning waited for Li Hang to finish speaking before walking in front of the President. He grabbed the President by the cor and said seriously, ¡°No matter who you collude with, please remember that you are from the Empire. The Empire today is a country that countless revolutionaries fought and sacrificed their lives for. The Empire is not your ything. If the Empire is in your hands, you cannot cause the country to lose anynd or dignity. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The president nodded subconsciously.

    Xie Xuning released his grip and looked at the president indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let us down. More importantly, don¡¯t let the people down.¡±

 Chapter 1975

    ?

    Chapter 1975: Died Under Xie Xuning¡¯s Hands

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Xie Xuning and Li Hang left, the President slumps into his chair.

    His legs felt weak. The moment Xie Xuning grabbed his cor, he almost thought that Xie Xuning would kill him today.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s aura was terrifying. It was so shocking that even after the two of them left, the President still could note to his senses.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    The secretary looked at the president hesitantly.

    The President shook his head.

    He picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be associated with you anymore. I¡¯m from the Empire, and I want to protect the Empire¡¯s rights from harm.¡±

    ¡°I support your decision.¡±

    Less than an hour after the call ended, the president¡¯s official residence received a wooden box. On the wooden box was a card with the President¡¯s personal address.

    As usual, the secretary had to check the documents before handing them to the president.

    Today, it was still the same.

    When the secretary opened the wooden box, he was stunned and fell to the ground. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The other staff also gathered around.

    As soon as they saw what was inside the box, they screamed in terror.

    Inside the wooden box was a severed hand with a mole on the back of it.

    The president¡¯s face changed when he saw the hand. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    This was impossible.

    It was impossible.

    The President examined the severed hand carefully. He concluded that the severed hand belonged to his son.

    They were so cruel to cut off his son¡¯s hand after he had said no to them. They even sent his son¡¯s severed hand to him as a warning for refusing their demands.

    The President grew nauseous. He rushed to the washroom in a hurry, leaned against the sink, and retched violently. After calming down, he dialed the number again. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. ¡°I wish to be as powerful as you, of course. Mr. President, are you willing to let others manipte you from now on? Don¡¯t you want to be someone who has an independent voice?¡±

    This was a conspiracy that harmed him and those around him! It was akin to asking a tiger for its skin, or making a cocoon bind itself!

    At that moment, countless thoughts surfaced in the President¡¯s mind. He was so foolish to trust a demon so easily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my family. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The man on the phone chuckled. ¡°Mr. President, this is called refusing a toast only to drink to a forfeit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t hurt my family again.¡±

    The president was shaking with rage. His eyes were filled with angry tears, with one rolling down his cheek.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch the First Lady. Everything else depends on your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Please don¡¯t hurt them, especially not my children. I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the president sat on the chair in a daze. He hugged the wooden box and sobbed silently.

    Even if he was the President, he couldn¡¯t protect his child!

    The secretary cautiously called from outside the door, ¡°Mr. President.¡±

    The president slowly raised his head and looked at his secretary. ¡°Inform the Defense Minister and the Foreign Affairs Minister toe and see me.¡±

    The entire world knew that he was the President, but they didn¡¯t know that he had very little power.

 Chapter 1976

    ?

    Chapter 1976: The President Vomited Blood!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just as the secretary was about to turn around to pass on the orders, the President called out to his secretary and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform them.¡±

    The president knew that his power was limited, so calling them over was useless.

    He picked up his jacket and went straight to the parking lot from his office.

    The chauffeur, who had been on standby, saw that the President wasing and hurried to the side of the car. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    The president declined. ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    The president hesitated for a moment. He thought that driving his official car would arouse too much attention. Furthermore, he did not know if there was a GPS tracker on the official car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a cab myself.¡±

    The driver looked at the president strangely. He thought that the president was a little strange. Why would he do such a thing?

    Usually, the President wanted to drive this custom-made presidential car. He wanted to unt his position.

    This time, the President left through the back door of the president¡¯s official residence and went around to another street. He hailed one of the cabs.

    ¡°Go to this address.¡±

    The President sat in the back seat and closed his eyes.

    He could not shake off the image of that bloody hand. The thought made him want to retch. Of course, he knew that person that he was colluding with was not a good person, but he had no other choice. From the moment he stepped onto this ship, he could only sink with it.

    ¡°Is it here?¡±

    The cab stopped in front of a mall. The president got out of the car and went to the mall. He bought a set of clothes and even a wig with cash. In less than half an hour, the president changed his clothes in the men¡¯s bathroom on the second floor of the mall.

    He had an artistic style of long hair that flowed down his back and dressed like an artsy hipster. If someone were to face him now, they would not treat him as the high and mighty President.

    The President looked at himself in the mirror. He put his hand under the tap and wet his hair. Then, he went to a nearby digital street with arge cloth bag, bought a second-hand phone, and got himself a temporary phone number.

    After the call was answered, the president bluntly said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I need to see you.¡±

    The man on the other end of the line chuckled. ¡°The President wants to see me. Who am I to deny him?¡±

    ¡°Just shut up and give me the address.¡±

    The president held back his anger. Their cooperation was supposed to be running smoothly. Why was this happening to him?

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡±

    With that, the man mmed the phone shut and ended the call.

    The president stood on the corner of the street with his phone in his hand and waited to receive the address. About five minutester, the president received a text message that indicated the location of their meeting.

    Without hesitation, the President rushed to the intersection, hailed a cab, and went to the meeting ce.

    The meeting ce was arge art museum, which was holding an exhibition today.

    The president was not familiar with the art museum. He had to look around several times before he found the exhibition hall where they were supposed to meet.

    The exhibition hall was filled with all kinds of sculptures. Since it was the museum¡¯s normal operating hours, the exhibition hall was not in use.

    As soon as the president entered, he saw a man in a suit with a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his nose. He looked polished and refined.

    ¡°Mr. President.¡±

    The man walked calmly to the President, whose legs turned to jelly. He didn¡¯t know who this man was.

 Chapter 1977

    ?

    Chapter 1977: Tianxin as the Ministry of Defense¡¯s News Spokesperson!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    They met once many years ago.

    The President asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You... You are Li Zhixing?¡±

    Li Zhixing smiled calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor that someone still remembers me after all these years.¡±

    The President had been the President for so many years. He was concerned about some of the secrets in the capital. He asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead? You should have died back then.¡±

    ¡°Surviving a disaster means that I will have good fortune in the future.¡±

    When the President heard Li Zhixing¡¯s words, he felt a chill spreading through his bones. This chill made the President wonder if it was a mistake for him to meet Li Zhixing on impulse.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re alive, why didn¡¯t you publicly announce that you wereing back? Why did you decide toy low?¡±

    The President did not understand why Li Zhixing did that. After all, Li Zhixing was also an Empire citizen. The Empire did not mistreat Li Zhixing.

    Why did he do such a thing?

    Li Zhixing looked at the various sculptures in the exhibition hall and said, ¡°Your presidency came to see me today not because you wanted to ask me about this. Mr. President, it has been many years since I returned to the Empire. I¡¯ve noticed that the Empire is growing rapidly. Thank you for your great contributions to the Empire all these years.¡±

    The President was about to go insane. He risked his life to meet Li Zhixing not to hear him talk about this. He just wanted to know what was going on.

    He thought Li Zhixing was dead, but he knew he didn¡¯te back with good intentions.

    ¡°Li Zhixing, I don¡¯t want to see you. I want to see my wife and children.¡±

    Li Zhixing smiled lightly. ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    The two of them left the art museum, but the President panicked. He was afraid that Li Zhixing would ask for more and make more impossible demands of him.

    Li Zhixing held a filled wine ss in his hand that looked like it contained blood. The liquid rose and fell as he rocked the wine ss. ¡°You seem afraid of me, Mr. President. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of me. I¡¯ve always been friendly to my allies.¡±

    The President thought to himself, ¡®Yeah, right. How could he call himself ¡°friendly¡± after chopping his son¡¯s hand off?¡¯

    ¡°Mr. President, after you.¡±

    The two of them entered a luxurious vi, in which the President saw his wife and son. One of his son¡¯s hands was wrapped in a thick white bandage. Blood had seeped through the edge of the bandage. It looked ghastly.

    ¡°Son, are you alright?¡±

    The President hugged his son. He was so pampered that he never experienced something like this.

    He hugged his father and cried until tears and snot flowed down his face. ¡°Dad, please, save me.¡±

    The President looked at Li Zhixing. ¡°Li Zhixing, this is between you and me. You shouldn¡¯t take it out on my family. You...¡±

    Li Zhixing sat on the chair and looked at the President casually. He said coldly, ¡°Mr. President, have you forgotten how many terrible things your son has done? He got away with all of it because his father is the President! If it wasn¡¯t for you protecting him as the President, he would have died seven or eight times already! Consider me cutting off one of his hands as an act of kindness towards him.¡±

    The President knew that his son was not a good person, but how could he say that? After all, he was the son that he had painstakingly begged for. If he did not protect him, then who would?

 Chapter 1978

    ?

    Chapter 1978: Ye Tianxin Was the Toughest News Spokesperson

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What do you want?¡± The President looked at Li Zhixing. ¡°What do you want from me? I may be the President, but I¡¯m just a puppet for someone else.¡±

    Li Zhixing smiled coldly. ¡°Mr. President, isn¡¯t it wrong to say that you¡¯re a puppet? If that¡¯s the case, then how are you able to protect your son?¡±

    The President gritted his teeth. ¡°Why, you...¡±

    If he could not even use his position to protect his son... then what was the point of being the president?

    Li Zhixing took out a document and handed it to the President. He said, ¡°Mr. President, this is what I need you to do. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. It is within your power to do it.¡±

    The President took the document and read through it. The print let the President know that he had to agree no matter what.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    The President signed such a document and wrote his name at the end of the document.

    ¡°Alright, send the First Lady and her son back.¡±

    A car drove the President¡¯s family of three away.

    Li Zhixing passed the document in his hand to the person beside him. A ruthless glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Publicize all the wicked things that the President¡¯s son did.¡±

    The staff member beside him was stunned. ¡°What if the President regrets it? Will he suspect that we did it?¡±

    Li Zhixing smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Someone as conceited as the President would suspect that the Xie and Li families were behind this.

    While the President was still in the car,izens started to expose the wicked deeds of the President¡¯s son on the Inte, each one more shocking than thest.

    The person involved had all kinds of written evidence. Every piece of evidence was a critical, devastating blow to the President.

    After some discussion, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Defense decided to hold a press conference. Ye Tianxin was stunned when she heard about this joint press conference. She asked, ¡°Minister, is it held by the Ministry of Defense?¡±

    ¡°No, the Ministry of Defense is saying that you will be the spokesperson for the press conference.¡±

    ¡°Why is it me again?¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s vision darkened.

    The Foreign Minister did not feel sorry for Ye Tianxin at all. He said, ¡°The Minister of Defense said that you¡¯re still in the military, right?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Ye Tianxin felt like she had fallen into a pit of despair.

    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs treated her nicely, while the Ministry of Defense treated her like cheapbor.

    ¡°Tianxin, it¡¯s all for the people. You are a capable woman.¡±

    Resistance was futile for Ye Tianxin. The Ministry of Defense had prepared some questions for her. Of course, there was also a military uniform she had to wear.

    Earlier, Ye Tianxin rejected Qie Yiyan¡¯s offer to join the army. Today, Ye Tianxin was wearing her solemn military uniform.

    After putting on the military uniform, Ye Tianxin looked at herself in the mirror. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail to reveal her smooth forehead, making her beautiful face look even more heroic.

    ¡°Tianxin, you look so beautiful in your military uniform!¡±

    Fang Nan could not help but take a few photos with her camera. Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile. ¡°If I had known that I would have looked so good in military uniform, I should have gone to the army when Brother Yiyan asked me to.¡±

    Minister Ren stood to the side, crossed his arms, and said, ¡°Tianxin, I hope you are joking now. If the Minister of Defense hears you say this, he¡¯ll fight with me over you.¡±

 Chapter 1979

    ?

    Chapter 1979: Ye Tianxin, This Is nder

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°How is that possible? Sir, you¡¯re overthinking it. There are so many elites in the Ministry of Defense. Why would the Minister want me to join the Ministry of Defense?¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at the information while answering Minister Ren¡¯s question.

    She looked up to see the Minister of Defense strutting in with a righteous air. ¡°Although there are many elites in the Ministry of Defense, none of them are as talented as you, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you trying to get me to join the Ministry of Defense instead?¡±

    The Defense Minister nodded. ¡°Of course, Ye Tianxin. I¡¯ve seen your first press conference. The Ministry of Defensecks a spokesperson like you.¡±

    She was a rare diamond in the rough; she was both graceful and calm, yet she was tough when she needed to be.

    These traits made Ye Tianxin the most perfect person in the world. She was outstanding, like a delicate flower blooming on a branch.

    ¡°Minister, it¡¯s a bit toote for you to be asking that. I¡¯m now the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled slyly. Her actions did not seem out of ce at all. Instead, it added to her unique charm.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re capable of taking on two jobs.¡±

    When the Defense Minister said that, Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice turned hoarse. She stammered, ¡°Sir... are you joking?¡±

    The Minister of Defense looked at Ye Tianxin very seriously. ¡°No, Ye Tianxin, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m officially inviting you to be a spokesperson for the Ministry of Defense!¡±

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs spoke up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting a little presumptuous? I picked Ye Tianxin first. Why do you always try to take the best from others?¡±

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs was shocked by how shameless the Minister of Defense was!

    ¡°How rude of you, Ren. Tianxin disagreed when Yiyan wanted to have her. If Xie Xuning hadn¡¯t spoken up, I wouldn¡¯t have let such a good seedling go. The Ministry of Defense is a very important department.¡±

    ¡°Minister, I can¡¯t be a spokesperson for the Ministry of Defense. I¡¯m pregnant right now. I still have to take maternity leave.¡±

    If Ye Tianxin never said that she wanted to take maternity leave, both the Defense Minister and the Foreign Affairs Minister would¡¯ve forgotten that Ye Tianxin was pregnant.

    ¡°Station Head, Tianxin, the reporters are ready.¡±

    The two ministers red at each other like children, while Ye Tianxin was like a female warrior d in armor.

    She arrived at the press conference calmly. Ever since she became a spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, her press conferences were like a television series that aired one episode a day.

    The reporters at the press conference were all whispering amongst themselves.

    ¡°Huh? Why is Ye Tianxin wearing a military uniform today?¡±

    ¡°Look at the blue backdrop behind her. It says ¡®Press Conference of the Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯...¡±

    ¡°So, is Ye Tianxin going to be a spokesperson for the Ministry of Defense too?¡±

    On the other hand, Ye Tianxin calmly stood on the stage. Ye Tianxin looked more valiant, heroic, dignified, and polished in her military uniform.

    ¡°The joint press release of the Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has officially begun. We will now allow all reporters to ask questions.¡±

    A reporter from Country M took the lead to ask, ¡°Ye Tianxin, the news about your country¡¯s president using his position to absolve his son has already begun to spread on the inte. What are your thoughts on the matter?¡±

 Chapter 1980

    ?

    Chapter 1980: The President¡¯s Illegitimate Daughter?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°The Empire is aw-abiding nation that looks up to thew. I believe all of you are very familiar with amon saying in the Empire: ¡®When the Son of Heaven breaks thew, he will be punished along with themon people.¡¯ The relevant departments in our country will do their best to verify the feedback of theizens. From there, they will give the victims and the entire country a fair exnation as quickly as they can.¡±

    As Ye Tianxin spoke, she deliberately nced at the reporters from Country M. There were things she did not tell them, but that did not mean they didn¡¯t know about them already.

    Fang Nan turned to the side and handed over a piece of paper. Ye Tianxin casually nced at the contents of the paper. Her eyes narrowed as she thought, ¡®Wow! This was big news!¡¯

    Ye Tianxin wished she could jump in front of theputer and read such gossip, but she knew that she was working right now, so she couldn¡¯t.

    Fang Nan must¡¯ve handed this piece of paper to Ye Tianxin because she was worried that Ye Tianxin would not know anything if the reporters asked about it.

    That was when the reporters in the press conference room received the news from their colleagues.

    The reporter from Country M saw some of the news and raised his hand to ask, ¡°Ye Tianxin, what do you have to say about your president¡¯s private matters?¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I heard that the president and secretary of your country had an intimate tripst night. Did you know about this?¡±

    The reporter from Country M could taste metal in his mouth. ¡°That never happened, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled. The reporter from Country M could not help but think that there was murderous intent behind her smile.

    A reporter from Country E then asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, if what theizens say is true, will it affect your president¡¯s term?¡±

    Ye Tianxin sternly said, ¡°If a man does something bad, then it¡¯s the father¡¯s fault for not teaching him properly. I believe the president will make the right choice. Otherwise, thew will force him to do so.¡±

    The reporter from Country H instantly trembled at the mention of ¡°force¡±. She was afraid of being forced to survive on rations of cabbages from the Empire.

    Back then, the citizens of Country H offended Ye Tianxin because of a rubbish group. It ended with them rarely having the spicy cabbage that they prepared every year.

    At this point, the reporter from Country R looked at the reporter from Country H sympathetically. The reporters from Country R wanted to flip the table after receiving the sympathy of the reporters from Country H.

    Didn¡¯t they know that they were crushed by the Empire?

    The reporter from Country E asked, ¡°Ye Tianxin, will the matter of the president having an illegitimate daughter affect his re-election?¡±

    Ye Tianxin replied, ¡°Whether or not the president is re-elected depends on whether he can make the people of the Empire satisfied with him.¡±

    Illegitimate daughter? What nonsense.

    He must have enjoyed himself when it felt good.

    Would the public support a scumbag who refused to admit his mistakes after having fun?

    In the end, Ye Tianxin¡¯s third press conference ended with the president¡¯s scandal being exposed.

    As soon as Ye Tianxin returned to her office, she could not wait to start her live stream.

    To be honest, she never expected Yao Yaoyao to be the President¡¯s illegitimate daughter.

    Life was full of surprises, but did this surprise the President?

    ¡°Fang Nan, where is Yao Yaoyao now?¡±

    Fang Nan¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°She¡¯s on the top floor of the National Broadcast Channel.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly recalled the first time she met Yao Yaoyao. She had staked everything to get to where she was today so that she could give the President a hard blow.

 Chapter 1981

    ?

    Chapter 1981: He¡¯d Kill Anyone Standing in His Way

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the president¡¯s office, the President was watching the live broadcast in front of him with reddened eyes.

    What was going on here? Wasn¡¯t that woman taken care of? Why did that man still exist? Why could he announce her birth in front of the entire country?

    The President cked out and almost fainted in his office. He was now isted, precarious, and surrounded by his enemies. Just as he was about to be re-elected, his scandal was exposed. How could he survive after this?

    His secretary told him, ¡°Your Excellency, the event is being broadcast live on the National Broadcast Channel.¡±

    ¡°Tell the director of the National Broadcast Channel to suspend the program.¡±

    The secretary looked at the President, hesitated, then said, ¡°Your Excellency, the director of the National Broadcast Channel told me that the political position of the National Broadcast Channel has always been open, fair, and transparent.¡±

    The President was so angry that he smashed the ornaments on the desk, and then picked up his coat. He knew full well that this was Li Xing and Xie Xuning¡¯s counterattack.

    He wanted to be re-elected, but they didn¡¯t agree to it. That was why they tore the mask off his face in front of the entire nation.

    The President sat in the car, still mulling over his words. Should he simply deny the existence of his illegitimate daughter? Should he admit that he made the same mistakes that other men did? Should he say that his political enemies were trying to frame them?

    A million thoughts swirled in the president¡¯s mind. He felt like he was drowning, with a million hands pushed against the back of his head trying to drown him.

    No. He would never admit defeat so easily. It was hard for him to get to where he was now. He refused to let anyone take it away from him.

    If anyone stood in his way, he would kill him, no matter who he was.

    The President called the man. ¡°Help me, please.¡±

    The man smiled lightly and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    The President hung up the phone. His heart had mostly settled down. He was no longer as mncholic and irritable. He was now calm andposed. and his heart was set, mostly.

    Yao Yaoyao was very surprised but relieved when Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan quickly arrived. She knew that Ye Tianxin was too kind to look down on her just because she was an illegitimate daughter.

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Yaoyao, tell me what you want. I¡¯ll help.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao said with a bitter smile, ¡°Tianxin, not everyone in this world is as lucky as you are.¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked gingerly toward Yao Yaoyao. It was noon, and the scorching sun was shining on people¡¯s skin, causing it to tingle with a tender tingling pain. People would be dizzy if they stayed in such a strong sun for too long.

    Yao Yaoyao was standing in such a dangerous position. Ye Tianxin was worried that Yao Yaoyao would have an ident.

    On their way here, she asked Fang Nan to find out why Yao Yaoyao was doing this. The final exnation was that grandpa Yao had died. For Yao Yaoyao, her grandpa was her anchor in her life. Grandpa Yao¡¯s death had pushed her into a terrible situation.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was soft and powerful as she said, ¡°Yaoyao, Grandpa Yao would have been sad to know that you are joking with your own life. Yaoyao, don¡¯t beat yourself up over other people¡¯s mistakes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was like an afternoon breeze blowing away a little of the heat.

 Chapter 1982

    ?

    Chapter 1982: Your Excellency, Are You Trying to Kill Me now?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Looking at Ye Tianxin under the scorching sun, Yao Yaoyao suddenly smiled. She wanted to be good friends with her. When she had a good-hearted, sunny friend like Ye Tianxin, she could forget her insignificant sadness.

    She just felt like life was simply unfair.

    Why did the person who had done the bad deeds stand on the high ground and be respected by millions of people? Why should her poor, innocent grandfather be taken away by death? Why didn¡¯t that scumbag die instead?

    Yao Yaoyao¡¯s voice was very soft as she said, ¡°Tianxin, let me tell you a story...¡±

    ¡°My grandpa never despised my mother even though she was a girl, and always doted on her. My mother was the only female college student in the vige back then. If my mother hadn¡¯t met that scumbag, my mother might have stayed in the Imperial Capital after graduating from college. Then she would find an ordinary job and brought my grandpa to the city to enjoy himself. However, it was because of that traitor that my mother died in her prime...¡±

    ¡°He deceived my mother with his rhetoric. My mother believed that he was unmarried, and loved her. She gave herself to him. That scumbag even got a fake marriage license to deceive my mother. If he could lie to my mother for the rest of his life, my mother would have gotten what she wanted... but he didn¡¯t. After my mother found out that she was pregnant with his kid, the man tried to get my mother to have an abortion.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, the most painful thing in this world is not when the person you love is inhuman. It¡¯s when the person you love wants you dead. That scumbag saw my mother as his mere ything. If she disobeyed, he would kill her. My mother was lucky enough to escape, but she didn¡¯t dare to go back home. She knew that there would be some people waiting for her in her hometown. If she went back, she would walk into a trap. In the end, my mother had to live in a cave as a savage, drinking spring water and eating wild fruits.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao burst into tears, which flowed out of her eyes as she told the story. Her mother¡¯s life had be a tragedy when she met the scumbag.

    ¡°Tianxin, I would give my life to destroy this scumbag.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao¡¯s voice was mixed with a strong hatred. Ye Tianxin did not doubt that Yao Yaoyao would stab the scumbag if she was ever given the chance.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    The President appeared on the roof of the National Broadcast Channel. His face was sinking like the bottom of a pot.

    Yao Yaoyao said, ¡°Your Excellency, are you trying to kill me now?¡±

    After meeting the President in person, Yao Yaoyao was less emotional than she was at first.

    ¡°Oh, no. You wanted to kill me long before I was born.¡±

    Yao Yaoyaoughed. ¡°Unfortunately, my life is too hard for King of Hell to take me! I survived and grew up. Now it¡¯s my turn to take your life...¡±

    The President was trembling with anger. What happened many years ago had exploded in his face.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed Yao Yaoyao¡¯s hand and called out, ¡°Yaoyao, be careful!¡± Taking advantage of Yao Yaoyao¡¯s full attention on the President, Ye Tianxin stepped forward and pulled Yao Yaoyao to a safe position. After standing under the scorching sun for too long, Yao Yaoyao almost fainted.

    The President took a look at Ye Tianxin. He wanted to reach out and push Ye Tianxin and Yao Yaoyao off the building of the National Broadcast Channel together.

    Xie Xuning¡¯s daughter was everywhere.

 Chapter 1983

    ?

    Chapter 1983: Ye Tianxin Sacrificed Her Career for Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He didn¡¯t know how Xie Xuning taught his child. She was a real pain.

    When Yao Yaoyao leaned on Ye Tianxin¡¯s shoulder, Ye Tianxin could feel her shiver. She took Yao Yaoyao¡¯s hand in hers and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you only live once. You need to treat your life like it¡¯s the most precious thing in the world. Don¡¯t give it up over this scumbag.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her body was still shaking. She briefly wanted to give up on life. However, when she stood a thousand feet in the sky, her legs were weak and her palms were leaking with cold sweat. She said, ¡°Tianxin, I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°God, you¡¯re such a mouse. Just don¡¯t do anything dangerous, okay?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was right. She shouldn¡¯t risk her life for a scumbag. If her grandpa had known how little she valued her life, he would have scolded her.

    ¡°Tianxin, will you please help me?¡±

    Ye Tianxin patted Yao Yaoyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No problem. If we want to prevent the scumbag from denying it, we¡¯ll do a paternity test first.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled faintly as she looked at the President standing in the scorching sun with his face as gloomy as before the storm.

    ¡°Your Excellency, how about we do a paternity test?¡±

    The President clenched his fists. He refused to admit that he had such a daughter. How was someone like her his daughter? She was his enemy, an evil spirit that crawled her up from the depths of Hell.

    ¡°Why should I admit to something I haven¡¯t done?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said with a sweet smile, ¡°If you say you haven¡¯t done it, why not have a paternity test? The result of the paternity test can clear your name.¡±

    Upon looking at Yao Yaoyao¡¯s face which was simr to the one in his memory, the President hated himself for not confirming the woman¡¯s death with his own eyes. If only he had witnessed the death of that woman...

    How could such a monster exist?

    Yao Yaoyao said with a smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to do it. He knows he¡¯s guilty but still wants to kill me! I was wrong before. Why should I threaten a scumbag like you with my death? I want to live and remind everyone of what a piece of rubbish you are.¡±

    The President gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do a paternity test.¡±

    What Ye Tianxin was waiting for were Yao Yaoyao¡¯s words. ¡°To be fair, open, and transparent, the entire process of the paternity test will be broadcast live, including the whole process of blood collection and reporting.¡±

    The President did not expect Ye Tianxin to say so. He was going to do something tricky about it. He could never admit that Yao Yaoyao was his daughter. Otherwise, his re-election would be in vain.

    The President briefly clenched his fists and looked at Ye Tianxin. He solemnly said, ¡°Fine. Ye Tianxin, if the woman next to you is not my daughter, you will resign from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao was Ye Tianxin¡¯s career fan. She knew that Ye Tianxin dreamed of bing a diplomat. How could she let Ye Tianxin sacrifice her career for her?

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Ye Tianxin agreed. She believed in Yao Yaoyao.

    Yao Yaoyao smiled and tearfully said, ¡°Tianxin, you don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble to get a paternity test. I¡¯ve deliberately done a paternity test between us before.¡±

 Chapter 1984

    ?

    Chapter 1984: A Garbage Man Who Betrayed His Country Should Be Cruelly Murdered

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yao Yaoyao took out a paternity test and put it in front of Ye Tianxin. Both Ye Tianxin and the President were surprised. The President didn¡¯t even know when Yao Yaoyao got his DNA sample. Yao Yaoyao said to the President, ¡°Your Excellency, do you think I would go public if I didn¡¯t know for sure?¡±

    The President stepped forward and snatched the DNA identification report from Yao Yaoyao¡¯s hand. He nced at the data on it. Then he stared at Yao Yaoyao in shock. This woman was far more scheming than her stupid mother.

    ¡°The paternity test is real. That reminds me: your son is not your real son. Do you know what that means?¡±

    The President was startled. It was impossible.

    Yao Yaoyao stood beside Ye Tianxin. Although her legs were weak, she still had a look of resentment on her face. It was because she knew there was a person who was willing to help her, someone who was even willing to put her dreams and career on the line for her sake.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    The President sternly scolded her, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let others know that he was suddenly someone¡¯s father.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid of letting the entire world know that there is a green grasnd on your head?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Yao Yaoyao looked into the camera of the National Broadcast Channel and said, ¡°Attention everyone. I¡¯vee to make an important announcement. The President in front of me is a scumbag who has betrayed our mothend.¡±

    The President was guilty of doing something so terrible. He lunged at Yao Yaoyao and tried to break this noisy woman¡¯s neck. As soon as he walked in front of Yao Yaoyao, Ye Tianxin threw him across her shoulders and mmed him to the ground.

    Everyone was in shock. They knew that Ye Tianxin was pregnant, but she could perform a shoulder throw.

    They were sure that their eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on them.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a military uniform. Most of them knew that Ye Tianxin hade straight from the press conference, so nobody would bother with her outfit.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you alright? You are pregnant! You shouldn¡¯t do something so dangerous ever again.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao looked at Ye Tianxin with twinkling eyes.

    It was weird. When she first met her, she hated her. Now, she was slowly growing to like Ye Tianxinter on. It was because she wanted to be a bright-hearted person like Ye Tianxin.

    She couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to her and want to get close to her.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin said, ¡°I don¡¯t like scumbags like him.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianxin said that, she saw a group of people walking in front of the President.

    ¡°Mr. Su, you are suspected of leaking state secrets. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡±

    The President said dryly, ¡°I¡¯m the President.¡±

    Ye Tianxin reminded him coldly, ¡°You are an Imperial man, and the interests of the Empire are paramount.¡±

    He was the kind of person she despised the most in her life. A garbage man who betrayed his country should be cruelly done to death.

    ¡°Step aside!¡±

    The President knew that he could not be taken away by these people. If he was taken away by them, he would be imprisoned in darkness.

    He was the President. He knew better than anyone else what would happen to those people arrested for such crimes. The President rushed to the edge of the top of the building. He would rather die than be caught!

    However, a helicopter was hovering in the air when the President rushed to the edge of the building. Li Qingcang came from the sky with a hand tightly grasping a hanging rope.

 Chapter 1985

    ?

    Chapter 1985: You Don¡¯t Deserve to Be the President!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He kicked the President in the waist with his foot.

    The President threw himself into the hands of those who came to grab him. He struggled but was eventually taken away.

    Li Qingcang jumped in front of Ye Tianxin like a leopard. He hugged Ye Tianxin tightly, and fondly scraped the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose. He said, ¡°Little Tianxin, you are getting bolder.¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Li Qingcang¡¯s lips. She said, ¡°Wee back.¡±

    The camera of the National Broadcast Channel was turned off when they kissed, leaving a bunch ofizens screaming. All of this was as perfect as an idol drama.

    Yao Yaoyao also quietly distanced herself from Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a green military uniform, while Li Qingcang was wearing a white one. Behind them, there were a clear blue sky and the white clouds like marshmallows. They looked like the hero and heroine of an idol drama.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Brother Li, why are you back?¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang walked down from the top floor of the National Broadcast Channel, hand in hand.

    Li Qingcang answered, ¡°I need to take care of other things.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t go into detail, and Ye Tianxin knew it was not a trivial matter. As a soldier and a military wife, she also knew that the army had confidentiality uses.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Then, are you still going there?¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s face and said, ¡°No. We have other business to attend to.¡±

    Aftering out of the National Broadcast Channel, Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin to meet the former president.

    Once the former president was arrested, his face no longer had the same high-spirited energy he had before, but instead a kind of decadence. He said, ¡°Xie Xuning, Li Xing, how dare you set me up!¡±

    At this point, how could the former president still not understand that it was all a trap deliberately set for him by Xie Xuning and Li Xing?

    Li Xing said, ¡°We¡¯ve given you a chance.¡±

    Li Xing couldn¡¯t understand why anyone would betray their country. He was already the President. How was he still not satisfied? Was he going to turn the Empire into his ything?

    If the Empire be an Empire of one man, wouldn¡¯t those seniors who bravely sacrificed their lives for freedom had died so unjustly, innocently, and miserably?

    The former president shouted fiercely, ¡°Xie Xuning, Li Xing, kill me if you can. Kill me now.¡±

    Xie Xuning said calmly, ¡°What? You need to understand one thing. You are a traitor to your country, and all the evidence supporting this is strong. You are destined to be nailed to a post of shame and despised by the people.¡±

    The former president sneered, ¡°Losers are always in the wrong. I am just a loser in chess.¡±

    It was because he was hesitant, overcautious, and indecisive. That was how he became a prisoner.

    ¡°A mistake is a mistake. You don¡¯t have to justify it.¡±

    Li Qingcang walked up to the former president and pped him across the face.

    Ever since he signed a secret order to authorize the president¡¯s office to buy from the Su Corporation, this man was no longer fit to be the President.

    The former president said, ¡°Li Qingcang, you are nothing without Xie Xuning and Li Xing.¡±

    The former president sneered at Li Qingcang coldly. He thought that Li Qingcang¡¯s achievements today were all paved for him by his father, but that simply wasn¡¯t true. Li Qingcang earned everything that he had now. It cost him his blood, sweat, and tears.

 Chapter 1986

    ?

    Chapter 1986: Could Li Qingcang Became the New President With His Qualifications?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Dad, what are we going to do with him now?¡±

    Li Xing replied, ¡°We¡¯ll give him a public trial.¡±

    That meant that the former president would be tried by the people of the entire country.

    Everything he had ever done wrong was going to be revealed to the public. There would be no peace for him after that.

    ¡°Then, who is acting as the president now?¡±

    Xie Xuning nced at Li Xing. Li Xing was one step away from the presidency. It was understandable why he would take the role.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for me to do now. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going home to rest.¡±

    Li Qingcang hadn¡¯t seen his lovely wife for a few days. Right now, he just wanted to be tied to Ye Tianxin so that they would never be separated again.

    ¡°Tianxin, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±

    Looking at his son¡¯s obedience to his wife, Li Xing was about to shake his head in disapproval until he met Xie Xuning¡¯s eyes. He said with a smile, ¡°Xuning, look at how good my son is and how he dotes on our daughter.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that.¡± Xie Xuning exposed Li Xing¡¯s hypocrisy without mercy, so Li Xing quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Look, Xuning. I¡¯ve been working my whole life only to get nothing in the end. I was thinking of pushing Qingcang for the election when the presidential electiones around. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Xie Xuning would certainly have no problem with that. He thought about it for a little while and then said, ¡°We have to ask Qingcang for his opinion. We will push him out if he has no problem with it.¡±

    Ye Ling and Xie Xuning were finally together again after being separated for 20 years He just wanted to make up the lost time for his wife and be with her. He had done enough for his career. He should be enjoying his life right now.

    Li Xing sat next to Xie Xuning and said, ¡°What are you going to do when Qingcang takes over? Do you think I should get a piece ofnd next to the Lang Garden and build a Tong Garden?¡±

    Xie Xuning asked, ¡°Why not give it to Wu Tong?¡±

    Li Xing said with a nod, ¡°I would like to give it to her, but I wonder if Wu Tong would ept it. I¡¯ve made up my mind; I¡¯m going to chase Wu Tong again. If not in a year, then I¡¯ll do it in ten years. Life is short, and I don¡¯t mind doing what I love for the rest of my life.¡±

    The former president was still here, but Li Xing and Xie Xuning were talking about their retirement as if he were invisible.

    ¡°Can Li Qingcang be the new president with his qualifications?¡±

    Li Qingcang was still quite young; he wasn¡¯t even thirty years old. The Empire never had a president who was that young before.

    Li Xing looked at the former president with contempt and said, ¡°As long as we have the full support of the Xie, Li, and Jing families, don¡¯t we have the presidency at our fingertips? Do you think you can be President without that?¡±

    The former president retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just your puppet.¡±

    Li Xing sneered, ¡°Think about it carefully. If your proposal is for the sake of the country and its people, have we refuted it? The reason we refuted you is that you have done something against the Empire¡¯s interests. Your Excellency, as the former president, you are an Imperial man. Remember that the interests of the Empire outweigh your own.¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded slightly in agreement with Li Xing.

    He should do his duty as the president. As long as he didn¡¯t harm the interests of the country and the people, they didn¡¯t mind if he was just a little selfish. However, they would never tolerate the former president using Imperial interests for his own personal gain.

    It wouldn¡¯t be just them; everyone in the Empire would never tolerate it.

 Chapter 1987

    ?

    Chapter 1987: Li Qingcang Refused to Be the Next President

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The former president took a deep breath and said bitterly, ¡°You¡¯ll never understand how tempting power is.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t care about that. We just want to know your connection with X.¡±

    Xie Xuning had always wondered why the former president had done this.

    The former president sneered and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you what you want to know.¡±

    Li Xing and Xie Xuning looked at each other and smiled. Some people were just that ungrateful.

    They had plenty of means to deal with the enemy.

    ¡°Come on, someone take the former president and let him rest.¡±

    Everyone gathered in the Lang Garden that night. Xie Xuning announced an extremely important event in front of all his rtives: ¡°Qingcang, I have discussed it with your father. We have decided to make you the next president of the Empire.¡±

    Both Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang were shocked when they heard what Xie Xuning said. Li Qingcang replied, ¡°Dad, are you kidding?¡±

    Xie Xuning replied very sternly, ¡°We are not kidding. We¡¯re utterly serious.¡±

    Li Qingcang said, ¡°No, Dad.¡±

    Li Qingcang rejected Xie Xuning¡¯s proposal without hesitation. He didn¡¯t want to be President. He just wanted to be Ye Tianxin¡¯s husband.

    Both Xie Xuning and Li Xing were stunned when they heard Li Qingcang¡¯s refusal. Nobody thought that Li Qingcang would refuse to be the next president.

    ¡°Dad, my brother-inw is the most suitable candidate.¡±

    Xie Xinghe refused as soon as he heard what Li Qingcang said. ¡°Qingcang, I don¡¯t want to be President. Besides, look at my face. What kind of president would look this hideous?¡±

    When Li Xingchen heard Xie Xinghe belittling himself like that, she stretched out her slender hand to hold Xie Xinghe¡¯s. She said, ¡°You look so handsome and manly.¡±

    To Li Xingchen, her man was the most handsome one in the world!

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Brother, some cosmetic surgery can lighten the wounds on your face...¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t know why Li Qingcang refused to be the next president, she had to agree with his decision as his wife.

    The husband sings and the wife follows.

    ¡°No, I do not want to.¡±

    Xie Xinghe didn¡¯t want to be the president. He couldn¡¯t do such a time-consuming job. He didn¡¯t have such great aspirations and ambitions.

    After he almost lost his favorite Xingchen, he knew better than anyone else that simplicity was the best. For him, the supreme right was just the icing on the cake; he didn¡¯t need it.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°You see, the younger generation doesn¡¯t want to be the president, so you can take up the role.¡±

    Xie Xuning had always doted on his children. As his son-inw, he doted on Li Qingcang.

    Xie Xinghe was his nephew, and he doted him even more.

    Li Xing said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t care. The next president has to be Li Qingcang or Xie Xinghe. The Empire we have today was forged in the blood of our forefathers, and I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to the Empire while I¡¯m the president. That scumbag is a cautionary tale.¡±

    Xie Xuning and Li Xing tried to persuade Li Qingcang and Xie Xinghe patiently.

    Xie Xuning said, ¡°Both of you are excellent juniors, and we all know that. Take this one as an example. If you were president, you wouldn¡¯t secretly have issued any secret orders. The Empire is not anyone¡¯s private property. You both think long and hard about what Li Xing and I said.¡±

    Li Qingcang didn¡¯t refuse again, but he said, ¡°Dad, Mom, let me think it over again.¡±

 Chapter 1988

    ?

    Chapter 1988: Li Qingcang Became President, and Ye Tianxin Was the First Lady

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xie Xinghe and Li Xingchen exchanged a nce and then nodded.

    The interests of the country came before those of the individual.

    It was a mission that they had known as members of the Xie and Li families since childhood.

    After the incident with the former president, both Xie Xuning and Li Xing were thinking about it. It was better to have one of their own as President than to entrust the future of the Empire to a man with an ulterior motive.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll give it some thought. Li Xing will serve as the president for the time being.¡±

    After dinner, Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked into the Lang Garden.

    It was a beautiful night. The moonlight seemed to cast a mysterious veil on the garden like water.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin were a couple. Whether Li Qingcang decided to be president or not, he needed to discuss the matter with Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin, what do you think about Dad making me President?¡±

    Ye Tianxin walked slowly, and said softly, ¡°Brother Li, I think Dad¡¯s idea is right. What happened to the former president is a cautionary tale. People always are selfish. Not everyone is as patriotic and dedicated to the prosperity of this country as you. I want the country to improve, and we need a strong leader for that. If you be the president, I think the future of our Empire would be better.¡±

    Li Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but rub the top of Ye Tianxin¡¯s head.

    Ye Tianxin raised her face and protested, ¡°Brother Li, you can rub it now, but you mustn¡¯t rub it when the babies are born. Do you understand?¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Tianxin said, ¡°Do I still need my dignity when I¡¯m a mother?¡±

    ¡°Even if you are not dignified, you are still my wife and the mother of my children. What¡¯s more, a mother never looks ugly to her kids.¡±

    The more Li Qingcang said, the more outrageous it became. Ye Tianxin gave Li Qingcang a hard twist on the arm and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ugly?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. My little Tianxin is the prettiest.¡± Then Li Qingcang turned the conversation to the previous topic and said, ¡°Tianxin, do you want me to be President?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Tianxin believed that Li Qingcang would be the best president.

    ¡°You will give up your dream if I be President.¡±

    Li Qingcang loved Ye Tianxin so much. How could he be willing to let Ye Tianxin give up her dream of bing a diplomat? If Li Qingcang became President, Ye Tianxin would be the First Lady instead.

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think of that.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was stunned. Was she going to be the First Lady?

    If brother Li was President, she could only be the First Lady. Being the First Lady meant that she would lose the opportunity to fulfill her dream.

    ¡°In that case, do you still want me to be President?¡±

    Li Qingcang also took into consideration the issue, so he did not agree to be President.

    Ye Tianxin was a little tired after walking for a while. She sat on the chair and gently stroked her abdomen.

    What was she going to do?

    She wanted to persist in fulfilling her dream, but she wanted Li Qingcang to be President. He was the best possible candidate for the sake of the Empire.

    ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯ll be President.¡±

    Li Qingcang hugged Ye Tianxin and said softly, ¡°Tianxin, I don¡¯t want you to give up your dream for me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I think the First Lady¡¯s job is also very challenging. I want to try it.¡±

 Chapter 1989

    ?

    Chapter 1989: Ye Tianxin Resigned From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at Li Qingcang. Her smile nourished his heart, like honey. She had been so kind and considerate.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was struggling.

    His home, the country, and the world...

    A country would always have homes for the people.

    He and Ye Tianxin wanted to protect each other. Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin sat on the bench and looked up at the sky full of stars.

    ¡°Tianxin, we humans are nothingpared to the vast universe. I don¡¯t want you to give up your dream for me.¡±

    Ye Tianxin gently stroked Li Qingcang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Brother Li, I didn¡¯t give up my dream for you, but the people of the Empire. I believe you will be a great president. I will cooperate with you to make you a good president. I want people to eat, stay warm, and live as they wish. Compared to that, my dreams mean nothing. I know giving up my little family for a bigger one is a big deal. It¡¯s not just you who thinks that. Would you make the same decision if you were me?¡±

    In the end, Ye Tianxin convinced Li Qingcang.

    They walked to Li Xing and Xie Xuning, hand in hand.

    Li Qingcang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad. Tianxin and I have decided that I want to be President.¡±

    Li Xing asked, ¡°Is that your final decision.¡±

    Xie Xuning also looked at Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin said at the same time, ¡°Yes, Dad. We¡¯ve decided.¡±

    From now on, no matter how rough and thorny the road ahead of them was, she was willing to face it with him.

    ¡°Well, Tianxin. Since you¡¯re going to be the First Lady, it means you have to leave the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. She never thought that she would be the First Lady. She felt it was as far away from her as she could get.

    Why did she think it was so easy for her to be the First Lady?

    ¡°I understand, Dad. I¡¯m going to be the First Lady, thanks to brother Li.¡±

    Her man was so excellent that Ye Tianxin was beaming with joy.

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips and looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s smiling face tenderly. Dull pain in his heart was slowly spreading.

    ¡°Brother Li, why do you keep looking at me when I talk?¡±

    Ye Tianxin turned her head and looked into Li Qingcang¡¯s tender and affectionate eyes.

    He said, ¡°You are beautiful.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She raised her head with a bright smile in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always been beautiful.¡±

    Li Qingcang reached out to scratch the bridge of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve always been beautiful.¡±

    Both Xie Xuning and Li Xing breathed a sigh of relief after the candidate for the future president was determined. They decided to put the matter of X on hold. First, they had to pave a smooth road for Li Qingcang and let hime at the right moment.

    As one of the parties involved, Li Qingcang was even busier.

    It was a very big leap to move from the military to the political.

    Fortunately, Li Qingcang was clever. Li Qingcang must know all kinds of very intricate rtionships. Therefore, Li Qingcang needed to study in seclusion for a while.

    Ye Tianxin arrived at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on time the next day. She handed the resignation letter prepared in advance to Director Chen.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is my resignation letter. I hope you will approve of it.¡±

 Chapter 1990

    ?

    Chapter 1990: Tianxin, I need you!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Tianxin joined the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she did not go through the relevant procedures for joining it. However, because of the unique nature of the press secretary, Ye Tianxin was known not only around the country but the world as the press secretary for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Empire.

    If Ye Tianxin wanted to resign, she had to obtain the approval of the director and the minister of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    ¡°Tianxin, you just joined us. Why did you quit? I think you¡¯re doing a great job as a press secretary.¡±

    Li Qingcang was about to be President of the Empire, or at least he was going to very soon. Of course, Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t have just told her that. Instead, she said to Director Chen, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am resigning for personal reasons.¡±

    Director Chen desperately wanted to keep someone as talented as Ye Tianxin. She said, ¡°Tianxin. if you think that the working hours are too long for your body to bear, you don¡¯t have toe to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs every day. Fang Nan will tell you everything you need to know at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Tianxin, you have to understand the position of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The minister fought all odds to make you the press secretary of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It¡¯s unrealistic for you to leave after just a week.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked sad as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking maternity leave soon!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you take maternity leave first, then propose to resign afterward.¡± Director Chen came up with a more perfect solution.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave after taking maternity leave and go to work for a while.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought about it in her mind for a while. The election result was expected to be finalized almost after her confinement. At that time, it would make sense for Ye Tianxin to reside.

    ¡°Good.¡± Director Chen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye Tianxin said with a sweet smile, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I can¡¯t do it when I¡¯m on maternity leave. I have to set a good example for all women. I¡¯m leaving for personal reasons, but I don¡¯t want people to think I¡¯m self-indulgent because I¡¯m pregnant, or maybe the Ministry of Foreign Affairs won¡¯t let me take maternity leave. I am a public figure, so I had to think about what implications my actions might have for others.¡±

    Director Chen never thought about this issue until Ye Tianxin brought it up. She said, ¡°The employment environment for women has been very bad for a long time, so we have to work hard to change it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Please take care of me during this time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Tianxin called Li Qingcang when she returned to her office. She said on the phone, ¡°Brother Li, I can¡¯t quit my job today.¡±

    Li Qingcang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so talented that Director Chen doesn¡¯t want me to leave. I feel proud of that; our country needs me.¡±

    Li Qingcangughed lightly and said, ¡°I need you the most.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re getting so good at sweet-talking that my bones are melting!¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s stern eyebrows were tinged with a touch of gentle color. He said, ¡°Tianxin, I meant what I said. I love you.¡±

    He was genuinely in love with her. He loved her so much that he just wanted to be with her. The whole world was not as important as her.

    ¡°I love you too!¡±

    After the two hung up the phone, Gu Yancheng looked at Li Qingcang in front of him.

    His heart ached badly. God made him remember everything but didn¡¯t give him a chance. By the time he remembered his mistake, she was already taken.

 Chapter 1991

    ?

    Chapter 1991: If I Am Dead

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Your rtionship is amazing. At this point, I don¡¯t even have the right to be jealous of you.¡±

    There was a raw, bitter note in Gu Yancheng¡¯s voice.

    He looked at Li Qingcang who was standing in front of him, but he did not resent him at all. Despite having missed his chance with Ye Tianxin, he was very calm.

    ¡°Li Qingcang, be good to Tianxin. She¡¯s a good girl. I didn¡¯t know how to cherish her in the past.¡±

    Li Qingcang did not visit Gu Yancheng to hear his sob story.

    ¡°Do you still remember when I died?¡±

    Gu Yancheng was stunned. He did not expect Li Qingcang to visit him to ask such a question.

    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We were oppressed by your crazy quest for revenge at that time.¡±

    When Li Qingcang heard what Gu Yancheng said, he stood up. Since he could not get anything out of Gu Yancheng, there was no need for him to listen to any more of his nonsense. He was hoping that he could get something out of Gu Yancheng, but it had been wishful thinking on his part.

    ¡°Gu Yancheng, you will be prosecuted for treason.¡±

    ¡°You might as well kill me now. It¡¯d be much simpler.¡±

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips. ¡°The Empire is a country ofw.¡±

    Nobody would think of killing anyone.

    Everything had to be done ording to thews and practices.

    Li Qingcang was blinded by the bright sunlight as he walked out.

    Ever since he had that dream, he had been wondering what should he do. When he did not have it in the past, he felt he could give up everything. Now that he was living in bliss, how could he give up everything?

    He only wanted to be with her.

    ¡°Boss Li, why did youe here to visit Gu Yancheng? He had conspired with others to betray the country. Such traitors are trash. It¡¯s a waste of resources to let him live on.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced his hand on Yan Ge¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yan Ge, what is the most important thing to you now?¡±

    Yan Ge was baffled. He had already noticed that something was not right with Li Qingcang thest time.

    Today, he looked even more unusual. Li Qingcang was not behaving normally.

    ¡°Boss Li, did you have a fight with Tianxin? Now that she¡¯s pregnant, you should give in to her demands.¡±

    Yan Ge worried that the couple might have a fight that would affect their rtionship. He tried tofort Li Qingcang.

    Li Qingcang ced his hand a little harder on Yan Ge¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°If I die one day...¡±

    Yan Ge thought that it was absurd. ¡°Boss Li, the weather is great today. Can you not say such depressing things? If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking a casual question.¡±

    Yan Ge looked at Li Qingcang.

    Was this supposed to be a joke?

    ¡°Boss Li, you shouldn¡¯t joke about stuff like this. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Li Qingcang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to pick Tianxin up from work.¡±

    It was only ten o¡¯clock in the morning. It was several more hours away from Ye Tianxin getting off work.

    Yan Ge wondered if it was too early to pick her up from work. He continued, ¡°Never mind that. When two people are in love, they cannot wait to spend every minute with each other.¡±

    Li Xing had been forced to take over as President after what the former President had done the day before, while Yao Yaoyao¡¯s identity also became clearer.

    Fang Nan knocked softly on Ye Tianxin¡¯s door and said, ¡°Tianxin, you have a guest waiting outside.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up. ¡°Invite her in.¡±

 Chapter 1992

    ?

    Chapter 1992: Sweet Tongue

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yao Yaoyao looked at Ye Tianxin¡¯s office with much curiosity. She was holding a pot of green nts in her hand.

    ¡°This is for you. Thank you for saving my life.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao looked at Ye Tianxin graciously. After thinking about it, she realized that she had been too impulsive the day before. It was a bad idea to risk her life like that.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m feeling much better. My legs were so soft when you pulled me away yesterday. I¡¯m here to say goodbye.¡±

    Ye Tianxin furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Goodbye? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I managed to earn some money for my grandfather¡¯s medical treatment earlier. I¡¯ve got some more money left. I don¡¯t have any high expectations. Now that my grandfather is no longer around, I don¡¯t have any more hopes. I just want to go back to my hometown and set up a school there so more people can then learn about our heritage. I learned this from you, Tianxin.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao heard peoplementing that Ye Tianxin¡¯s grandmother was already so old. She was stillmitted to passing on the knowledge of Jiameng embroidery to the next generation.

    She thought that life was very short. It would be a pity if there was nobody to pass down the precious national heritage to.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Is there any way I can help?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao was upfront with her request. ¡°Yes, you help me keep an eye on that person. Let me know what happened to him, whether he is dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else besides that?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all, Tianxin. As your fan, I wish you eternal happiness. I hope you can forget about our unpleasant experience the first time we met.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, ¡°Who knew that an exchange in blows led to us being friends?¡±

    Yao Yaoyao took a deep breath. ¡°Back then, there were many things on my mind. That¡¯s why I exploded without thinking much. Thank you for being such a good friend despite what happened in the past. I¡¯m grateful to you. You are my savior and idol. From now on, you are the light guiding my path. I will have to learn from you. I¡¯ll be positive and do whatever my heart tells me to.¡±

    ¡°If you meet someone you like, you can also fall in love. Not every man in this world is evil, but that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re all good either.¡±

    Yao Yaoyao pursed her lips. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re speaking from past experience? Well, feel as if you talk like you have gone through a lot in life. All right then, I¡¯ll not disturb you at your work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin was pregnant, she walked Yao Yaoyao to the elevator.

    Yao Yaoyao waved goodbye to Ye Tianxin at the elevator. Her eyes were slightly red. She wanted to hug Ye Tianxin. She felt very lonely ever since her grandfather left her.

    However, she was no longer as lonely...

    One would meet many people in their life. Yao Yaoyao was no exception.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    The door of the elevator opened, and Li Qingcang walked out. Ye Tianxin was shocked for a moment before she ran up and hugged him. ¡°Qingcang, what are you doing here? Did something happen? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead. ¡°I just want toe and see my wife. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you came to dere that I¡¯m yours, huh?¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not believe that Li Qingcang hade specially to see her.

    ¡°Qingcang, don¡¯t worry. Although there are many outstanding male colleagues in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, you¡¯re the only one for me.¡±

    Li Qingcang was dumbfounded. He thenughed. ¡°You have such a sweet tongue.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around before standing on tiptoe to kiss Li Qingcang on the lips.

    ¡°Is it as sweet as you imagined?¡±

 Chapter 1993

    ?

    Chapter 1993: Not Suitable for Kids

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sweet!

    Li Qingcang¡¯s unease and restlessness were quickly calmed down by Ye Tianxin.

    ¡°Tianxin is not afraid that anyone might see.¡±

    Although Ye Tianxin boasted confidently, she still felt guilty. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be caught skiving at work. I¡¯d better get back to my work. Be good and wait for me at the cafe nearby. I¡¯lle over and have lunch with you once I finish my work.¡±

    Li Qingcang came to keep Ye Tianxinpany, so he refused to budge. ¡°Can¡¯t I stay in your office?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Li Qingcang sauntered into Ye Tianxin¡¯s office and her colleagues gave each other knowing smiles.

    As Ye Tianxin did not want her colleagues to think that she was doing something indiscreet with Li Qingcang, she deliberately left her door open to satisfy their curiosity.

    Ye Tianxin went back to her seat and sat there, reading her materials. Li Qingcang sat at one side, reading some materials as well. Both of them looked focused on their work yet so happy to work. As long as he was with a person he loved, it did not matter even if they were sitting side by side and not talking. He would already feel happy.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips were curled. Her good mood made Li Qingcang feel better.

    After an hour, Chen Cheng walked into Ye Tianxin¡¯s office. ¡°Tianxin, there is a press conference this afternoon.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked up in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s this press conference about? Is it about the former president?¡±

    Chen Cheng nodded at Li Qingcang and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about the former president.¡±

    Ye Tianxin slumped helplessly on the table. ¡°Director Chen, I feel as though we are running a drama series with the neverending press conferences.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to attend?¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head. ¡°No, Director Chen. It¡¯s just that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs never held so many press conferences before.¡±

    Chen Chengughed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re paying more attention to these press conferences.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Okay, I know. I will be prepared for it.¡±

    The press conference did not seem to be an urgent matter. Ye Tianxin found time to have lunch with Li Qingcang at noon in a restaurant. This was their chance to spend time alone with each other. They were behaving in such a loving and sweet manner that the colleagues in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs found themselves believing in love again. Both of them seemed to be so in love with each other, no matter what they were doing.

    Ye Tianxin had prepared everything at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and arrived on time at the venue of the press conference.

    Ever since Li Xing had taken office at the president¡¯s office, things had been busy.

    Although Li Xing was not an overly aggressive person, he was much more strict than the former president. Hence, Ye Tianxin was amused when she saw how flustered the reporters were at the press conference.

    Ye Tianxin stood on stage, looking very professional in her business suit. She was wearing a light pink blouse and a white pleated skirt. She looked more casualpared to her military outfit the day before.

    Whenever Ye Tinaxin appeared at the press conference, the podium would shield her bulging belly so most would not remember that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am the spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ye Tianxin.¡±

    The reporters smiled as Ye Tianxin addressed the crowd. Nobody knew why, but they seemed to like Ye Tianxin very much. Perhaps her name sounded pleasant and sweet.

    ¡°Please feel free to ask your questions.¡±

 Chapter 1994

    ?

    Chapter 1994: Li Qingcang Running for President

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ms. Ye Tianxin, I am a reporter from Country M. I would like to ask how your country dealt with the incident involving your former president.¡±

    Ye Tianxin answered diplomatically, ¡°Regarding the former president, we will hold a trial for him following our country¡¯sws.¡±

    The corners of the reporter¡¯s mouth twitched. Ye Tianxin might be young, but she would not be easily fooled.

    The reporter asked again, ¡°Is the former president of your country found guilty of treason? Will there eventually be a public trial?¡±

    ¡°Our country¡¯sws require proof of evidence. This evidence will be released to the public during the trial.¡±

    What Ye Tianxin meant was that it was no use asking her now. If they wanted to know about the evidence, they had to wait for the trial to start. She would never let on what evidence they had.

    The reporter from Country H then asked, ¡°What have you found out about the former president¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡±

    The reporter from Country H thought that it was rather unfortunate.

    It made sense for someone in such a high position to have an illegitimate child or two, but the former president was the first to be dragged down the political stage by his illegitimate daughter.

    As a man, he should either restrain himself from some actions or be able to fix the issue.

    ¡°This is the former president¡¯s private business. We have no right to interfere.¡±

    How was Ye Tianxin supposed to answer a question like that at the press conference? Of course, she had to refuse to answer that.

    Li Qingcang was watching Ye Tianxin at the press conference on television. He could not help but feel proud and happy when he saw how poised and elegant she looked.

    This was her dream, but she was going to give it up for him.

    Whenever he thought of that, Li Qingcang wondered if he had made the right decision to be the president.

    ¡°Captain Li, isn¡¯t Tianxin awesome?¡±

    Chen Cheng was standing beside Li Qingcang. Li Qingcang nodded. ¡°She¡¯s fabulous.¡±

    ¡°When the minister first suggested Ye Tianxin to be the spokesperson during the meeting, I was surprised.¡± Chen Cheng shared her thoughts honestly with Li Qingcang. ¡°I raised my concerns and did not agree to it, but I changed my mind when I saw how impressive Ye Tianxin was. I realized that the minister saw potential in her. That must¡¯ve been why he wanted to appoint her as the ministry¡¯s spokesperson. She has also proved that the minister was farsighted. Captain Li, can you tell me why Tianxin asked to resign from the ministry?¡±

    Instead of keeping silent, Li Qingcang said straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯m running to be the next president.¡±

    Chen Cheng understood what Li Qingcang meant by that. Ye Tianxin¡¯s reason for leaving the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was clear.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll seed.¡± Director Chen smiled lightly.

    Li Qingcang pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Tianxin will be a very sessful firstdy.¡±

    Li Qingcang also believed that Ye Tianxin was capable of being a good firstdy. She was the kind of person who would do her best in everything she decided to do.

    Ye Tianxin saw Chen Cheng and Li Qingcang in her office after the press conference waspleted. ¡°Director Chen, Qingcang.¡±

    ¡°Tianxin, you are released from work today.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Ye Tianxin happily packed her bag and left work early with Li Qingcang. She suddenly remembered she had forgotten to take her mobile phone as she walked into the hallway.

    She turned to Li Qingcang. ¡°Qingcang, wait for me in the lobby on the first floor. I¡¯ll go get my phone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin refused. ¡°No, my colleagues will tease us.¡±

    Li Qingcang watched as Ye Tianxin walked into the elevator. He stood by the elevator, waiting for her.

 Chapter 1995

    ?

    Chapter 1995: I Am Not Worthy of Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Captain Li.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was walking out of the elevator with a cardboard box in her hands. She had been fired from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs after leaking a confidential document on the inte.

    It was not a trumped-up charge.

    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs had very strict regtions. Itsputers were not to be used for the employees¡¯ personal business. There might have been a virus attached to information downloaded for such purposes.

    ¡°Captain Li, do you know what kind of person Ye Tianxin is?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had already wanted to ask Li Qingcang that question when she saw him at the Information Department thest time, but she stopped herself from asking. Now, she was free to ask him. She wanted to tell Li Qingcang how vicious Ye Tianxin was.

    Li Qingcang stood at the entrance of the elevator. He coldly told her, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what kind of woman is my wife.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was shocked. She did not expect Li Qingcang to say that. Why was he so protective of Ye Tianxin?

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger suddenly surged as she gripped the sides of the box tightly. ¡°Ye Tianxin doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not worthy of her.¡±

    Li Qingcang¡¯s face was stony, with a trace of impatience.

    This woman must be a psychopath.

    His wife was such an outstanding person. Only he knew how good she was.

    Just then, the door of the elevator opened.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Li Qingcang and Bai Xiaoxiao, who were both still standing next to the elevator, and asked curiously, ¡°Is she trying to seduce you?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s too hideous to be able to do that.¡±

    Li Qingcang ced his hand around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and walked off without even looking at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Ye Tianxin guessed that Li Qingcang must have said that because Bai Xiaoxiao had beenining to him about Ye Tianxin behind her back.

    ¡°Qingcang, can you look at me?¡±

    Li Qingcang only had eyes for Ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded.

    Ye Tianxin winked yfully at Li Qingcang. Her lips curled into a smile as she said, ¡°In the future, you will only have eyes for a beautiful person like me. Don¡¯t bother with anyone else.¡±

    Li Qingcang had the urge to kiss Ye Tianxin¡¯s lips in the hallway of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, where many people were passing by. Her lips were so alluring to him.

    Bai Xiaoxiao almost lost her mind when she saw them behaving so intimately. She just lost a job, and her future was bleak.

    It was all Ye Tianxin¡¯s fault.

    If Ye Tianxin never joined the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Bai Xiaoxiao would¡¯ve still had a promising career in the information department. She would not have been dismissed by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    ¡°Ye Tianxin!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao threw the cardboard box on the floor and rushed up to Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin.

    She was going crazy. She tried to push Ye Tianxin to the ground, but before she could get close to Ye Tianxin, Li Qingcang kicked her hard.

    Bai Xiaoxiao slumped on the floor.

    Li Qingcang let go of Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and tossed a name card at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ugly people will do all kinds of weird things to get attention. This is for your medical fee.¡±

    The crowd in the hallway looked at Bai Xiaoxiao. They recognized her as the one who had used Ye Tianxin of wasting food earlier.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was lying on the floor, with her hair covering her face. She was in utter despair. She felt so miserable that she wanted to destroy the world.

    Why did she have to lose her job?

    How could Ye Tianxin do so well in life?

    It seemed unfair to her.

 Chapter 1996

    ?

    Chapter 1996: Who Was Begging Me Just Now?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go to the amusement park.¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his arm around Ye Tianxin¡¯s waist and led her away from the scene.

    Ye Tianxin said to Li Qingcang as she fastened her seat belt in the car, ¡°Qingcang, I¡¯m pregnant now, I can¡¯t go to the amusement park.¡±

    ¡°We can ride the Ferris wheel and take some pictures. When Jin and Yoyo are born, we can show them the pictures and tell them that they were in your belly back then.¡±

    Ye Tianxin suddenly recalled that Jin seemed to have asked that question before. Back then, Jin found the wedding photos of Ye Tianxin and Gu Yancheng. He had asked her innocently, ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t you take me to your wedding?

    What was her answer then? She seemed to have told Jin that he was not born then.

    ¡°Then I need to change my clothes.¡±

    Ye Tianxin was not appropriately dressed for the amusement park.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both of them made their way to the apartment near the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Ye Tianxin stopped Li Qingcang from entering the room when she went in to change into another set of clothes. She said, ¡°Qingcang, wait for me outside!¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at Ye Tianxin innocently and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Tianxin gave Li Qingcang an intense look. He immediately understood what she was trying to tell him.

    Li Qingcang stroked Ye Tianxin¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°The weather is very hot during this time of the day. Why don¡¯t we take a nap and then go to the amusement parkter?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Tianxin did not know what else she could do except give in. There was no way she could resist Li Qingcang¡¯s charms.

    Ye Tianxin did not change her clothes. instead, they ended up in the bedroom. Ye Tianxin begged for mercy over and over again, making Li Qingcang¡¯s heart go all soft with her moaning.

    ¡°You are such a naughty man!¡±

    Ye Tianxin was sweating all over. She took a pillow and hit Li Qingcang with it.

    Li Qingcang bent over to kiss the tip of Ye Tianxin¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Tianxin, who was begging me just now?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes looked very captivating.

    Women always looked beautiful like this, and Ye Tianxin was no exception. She looked like she had been nourished and protected like a delicate flower.

    Li Qingcang was the only one who could enjoy her gentleness.

    ¡°Do you feel sleepy?¡±

    Li Qingcang then nted a kiss on her cheek.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Of course she felt sleepy.

    Li Qingcang seemed like he had an electric motor attached to his waist. He had boundless energy in bed, enough to torment Ye Tianxin for hours.

    She relished the feeling too. They only had eyes for each other, and their hearts beat only for each other.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Li Qingcang wrapped his arms around Ye Tianxin. ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll sleep together.¡±

    Ye Tianxin asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we will go to the amusement park?¡±

    Li Qingcang looked at her with a straight face. ¡°Are you sure you can still walk?¡±

    Ye Tianxin coughed awkwardly and pinched Li Qingcang on his waist for trying to tease her. It was all because he could not control himself. Why else would it be hard for her to move now? She had used up all of her energy with him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother with you.¡±

    Li Qingcang kissed Ye Tianxin on her forehead with a satisfied smile. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    It was odd that Ye Tianxin did not need a nap while she was working at the Information Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Now, she was feeling so sleepy that she leaned on Li Qingcang¡¯s chest. She could feel her eyes closing. Soon, she closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.

    Li Qingcang stroked her hair gently, thinking about how adorable she was. He wanted to hold her in his arms and stay with her forever.

 Chapter 1997

    ?

    Chapter 1997: Restraining Himself

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she woke up, the sky was already dark.

    Ye Tianxin looked around the room in a daze. It looked unfamiliar for a moment. After a while, she remembered that she was in the apartment of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    Her body was scrubbed clean, and she felt refreshed. Li Qingcang used warm water to wash Ye Tianxin¡¯s body while she was asleep.

    Ye Tianxin walked out of the bedroom, wearing a nightgown but no shoes.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    When Li Qingcang saw Ye Tianxin walking out, he quickly turned to Jing Zhichen and Yan get who were sitting in the living room. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    The sight of his wife just waking up was so alluring. He did not anyone else to see that. He would pluck out the eyes of anyone who saw his wife in that state.

    Ye Tianxin caught sight of Jing Zhichen and Yan Ge with their backs facing her. She quickly went back to the bedroom.

    She wore a silk halter-neck nightgown. She didn¡¯t mind if only Li Qingcang was present in the apartment, but it was a big problem now that there were other men outside the bedroom.

    Ye Tianxin was mindful of how she should conduct herself in front of others. She could not let them see her like this.

    Besides, Ye Tianxin¡¯s chest had grown ever since she became pregnant.

    ¡°Tianxin, you looked so good suave in your military uniform during the press conference earlier.¡±

    Ye Tianxin smiled cheekily. ¡°No wonder people always say that the military uniform is the smartest outfit.¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought of the time Li Qingcang wore a military uniform. He looked very smart and distinguished then.

    Whenever Ye Tianxin saw him in his uniform, she had the urge to rip off his clothes as he looked on with a stoic expression. She thought it would¡¯ve been an interesting yet alluring scene.

    ¡°Qingcang, did my underwear look smaller to you now that I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Li Qingcang nodded. He felt that his hands were too small now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. Otherwise, the two of them might think we are doing something indecent here.¡±

    Li Qingcang took Ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and walked out of the bedroom.

    Ever since Gungun had vanished, Jing Zhichen had been in low spirits and did not talk much.

    ¡°Zhichen, Yan Ge.¡±

    Jing Zhichen spoke gently to Ye Tianxin, ¡°Tianxin, you did so well at the press conferences. Your fans seem to love you.¡±

    Ye Tianxin grinned mischievously as she said, ¡°Of course. I am an exemry model for positive energy. Anyway, Zhichen, do you have any news of Gungun?¡±

    Jing Zhichen shook his head. It was as if Gungun had vanished into thin air. No matter how hard they searched, they could not find a single trace of her.

    Sometimes, when it waste at night, Jing Zhichen would wonder if had just been imagining Gungun¡¯s appearance. Was he hallucinating?

    Yan Ge rebuked Jing Zhichen by saying, ¡°Who said that there was no news? Didn¡¯t you ask me to look at a postcard?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Tianxin was a little curious.

    Yan Ge took out a copy of a postcard and showed them. ¡°Zhichen said that he received a postcard from Gungun, but there is no address or postmark on it. It was just a postcard stating that all is well. She told him not to worry about her; they were destined to see each other again eventually.¡±

    Ye Tianxin carefully studied the handwriting on the postcard. She then asked, ¡°Zhichen, is this Gungun¡¯s handwriting?¡±

 Chapter 1998

    ?

    Chapter 1998: Was Gungun a Spirit?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jing Zhichen nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He had consulted an expert in handwriting to check if it was Gungun¡¯s handwriting, but they still could not locate Gungun.

    He didn¡¯t even know how the postcard was ced inside his mailbox. He would have missed it if he had not opened his mailbox to check the other day; his servant regrly cleared out his mailbox and threw the letters away.

    ¡°Where has Gungun gone now?¡±

    Ye Tianxin was curious. There were moments when she suspected that Gungun was not a human being. Otherwise, how was it possible that she had disappeared without a trace?

    Humans had to eat, drink, and attend to nature¡¯s calls.

    Spirits shouldn¡¯t have existed.

    ¡°Perhaps, Gungun will want to appear before us one day.¡±

    Li Qingcang tried to console Jing Zhichen, who smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Qingcang, Yan get and I will leave now. We won¡¯t disturb your time together.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡±

    Ye Tianxin thought that it should be around dinner time. Since it was rare for them to spend time together, they could take this opportunity to have dinner together.

    However, Jing Zhichen refused. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be tormented by your public disy of affection.¡±

    Although Yan Ge did not say anything, he thought the same way.

    Single people felt mocked whenever they were around couples.

    He was not a masochist. They did not want to go through the ordeal of being mocked.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Qingcang snorted coldly. He did not want to have dinner with them as well.

    The two single men, Yan Ge and Jing Zhichen, quickly snuck away.

    Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang then went out for a date, hand in hand.

    They were going on a date at the amusement park. Although it was nighttime on a weekday, the ce was still packed with people.

    Vendors were selling all sorts of gadgets at the entrance of the amusement park. Ye Tianxin bought a pair of devilish hair clips and handed them to Li Qingcang, who ced them in her hair.

    What happened next was unexpected.

    Ye Tianxin had appeared at the press conferences on consecutive days. Because their wedding photo was posted online, the people at the amusement park recognized them instantly.

    They all mored to take pictures of the couple with their cellphones.

    ¡°Tianxin, are you two out on a date?¡±

    ¡°Boss Li, you look more handsome here than in the photo. Tianxin looks so beautiful. You are a match made in heaven.¡±

    They were also surrounded by excited fans who asked for autographs and photos.

    The two of them wanted to go on a date, but they only went as far as the entrance.

    Since there were too many fans around and Ye Tianxin was pregnant, Li Qingcang was worried that an ident might happen. He could only pacify the excited fans by asking them to queue up to get an autograph and pose for photos.

    Fortunately, the police station nearby had sent its police officers over to maintain order.

    Eventually, Ye Tianxin and Li Qingcang managed to escape from the crowd.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li Qingcang was afraid that there were too many fans and that Ye Tianxin would get tired easily. He ced his arms around her protectively.

    Ye Tianxin looked up and asked Li Qingcang, ¡°Qingcang, how does it feel to be famous?¡±

    Li Qingcang sighed helplessly. ¡°Tianxin, I wanted to bring you to take the Ferris Wheel and show you what the capital looks like at night.¡±

    This particr amusement park housed the world¡¯srgest Ferris wheel. One could get a bird¡¯s eye view of the Empire at night from it.

    ¡°Qingcang, we can still go to the Ferris wheel now.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also felt like taking the Ferris wheel. Since Ye Tianxin was now pregnant, she could not go on any other thrill rides.

 Chapter 1999

    ?

    Chapter 1999: He Is the Real X

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Qingcang would only allow Ye Tianxin to take the Ferris wheel in the amusement park, but there were too many fans that day.

    ¡°Tianxin, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    In the end, Li Qingcang and Ye Tianxin did not go on the Ferris wheel. The two had left for the amusement park in high spirits only to return home disappointed.

    Back at Lang Garden, Ye Ling and Xie Xuning saw their crestfallen faces. ¡°Tianxin, next time you want to go to the amusement park, you can just let the boss know. He can let you book the whole ce for yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Mom, we go to the amusement park when there are so many people there because it¡¯s more fun that way. It¡¯s no fun if it¡¯s quiet and cold.¡±

    Ye Tianxin sat on the couch and sipped the tea that the servant had given her. She felt less flustered after drinking the tea.

    Xie Xuning sounded a little surprised when he said, ¡°Tianxin, I heard that Director Chen did not approve of your resignation. Is that true?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this with Director Chen. I¡¯ll leave after Iplete my maternity leave. By then, Qingcang¡¯s issue should be resolved.¡±

    ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯ve given it some thought...¡±

    Xie Xuning felt that his daughter had be more considerate.

    ¡°Ling, can you prepare some food for Tianxin? I have something I need to discuss with Qingcang.¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Ye Ling then left the room while Li Qingcang and Xie Xuning went to the study. Xie Xuning took out a document and handed it to Li Qingcang, ¡°I have already figured out who X is. I¡¯m thinking we should eliminate X and his organization before you be the president. Otherwise, he may give you more trouble when you assume office.¡±

    Li Qingcang took the document and flipped through the pages.

    ¡°Dad, does that mean that he¡¯s the real X?¡±

    Xie Xuning nodded.

    ¡°So what should I do now?¡±

    Li Qingcang clenched his fists tight as he thought of what X had done to the Xie family all these years. As long as X was not caught, he and Ye Tianxin would have to walk on eggshells. They had to be careful with everything they were doing.

    Xie Xuning rubbed his hands on the armchair and said, ¡°X is behind thetest incident. I think he is running out of patience and is trying to test our limits. We should hold out even more now. The first to cave in loses the game. Of course, we need to be flexible. We should adapt to the situation so he¡¯ll n ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Should we start with Ye Zhizhou first?¡±

    At first, X had ced his hopes on Zeus when he learned about the rtionship between him and Ye Zhizhou. However, Zeus publicly announced that if something were to happen to him, Mo¡¯er would take his ce instead. Zeus refused to acknowledge Ye Zhizhopu¡¯s existence right from the beginning. He never epted him as his son.

    X spent so much time preparing Ye Zhizhou for this. He would not abandon this pawn. Moreover, he also knew that as long as he did not reveal himself, Xie Xuning and the others would want to use Ye Zhizhou to lure him out.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll announce that Ye Zhizhou escaped from prison and died.¡±

    In any case, they never nned to return Ye Zhizhou to X ever since he had been captured.

    ¡°What if X still doesn¡¯t want to show himself?¡± Li Qing Cang knew how patient and calm X could be.

    Xie Xuning raised his eyebrows with a murderous glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Then we just kill him. It¡¯s no use keeping someone useless around. Those who want to achieve great things in life cannot afford to sweat over the small stuff.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Qingcang handed the document back to Xie Xuning and said, ¡°Alright, Dad. I¡¯ll arrange for this now.¡±

    Li Qingcang left Lang Garden and went to the prison where Ye Zhizhou was detained. This man would be important in their ns.

 Chapter 2000

    ?

    Chapter 2000: Whoever invades my Empire will be killed, even if they are far away

    Trantor: 549690339

    Therefore, in order to ensure that the state of darkness would not collude with others to break out of prison, li qingcang and the others had to be careful.

    All the medical staff in the hospital where the state of darkness was located had clean backgrounds.

    ¡°Young master Li.¡±

    open the door, ¡± li qingcang said to the guard outside.

    As soon as the door opened, li qingcang saw ye zhizhou lying on the hospital bed. He had not been having a good time recently.

    However, his range of movement was limited to this small room. There was a long iron chain tied to his feet, and one end of the iron chain was nailed to the floor.

    Most of the time, he was in aatose state.

    It could be said that other than the three meals a day, which he had to be awake, he was always in a deep sleep.

    The state of night knew that they had added sleeping pills to the medicine, but what could he do?

    When he was in danger, he could only listen to others.

    ¡°Li qingcang, Kill Me if You Can!¡±

    The state of darkness turned around and looked at li qingcang, who had just walked in.

    His skin was pale because he had not been exposed to the sun for a long time.

    The blood vessels under his skin were dark and blue, and they were particrly conspicuous.

    His eyes were no longer as bright as before.

    It was also in this room that the state of darkness realized how easy it was to destroy a person¡¯s will.

    His current situation was even worse than going to jail!

    If he went to jail, at least he would have some time to get fresh air every once in a while.

    Right now, he didn¡¯t even need to talk about relief time ...

    No one even spoke.

    The medical staff here were all mute and ignored everything.

    ¡°Kill me!¡±

    Li qingcang pulled over a chair and sat by the bed of the state of darkness.

    He admired the state of the night continent when it went crazy.

    He was also very clear that this could also be the night continent¡¯s deliberate disy of madness.

    X was a very strict and vicious person.

    How could the night continent, which he had personally cultivated, be an ordinary person?

    ¡°Night state, we already know who Project X is.¡±

    The state of darkness turned his head and smiled coldly. impossible. Li qingcang, if you really knew who Project X was, you wouldn¡¯t havee here to see me. The only reason you came to see me was to get information about Project X from me. ¡±

    Li qingcang mouthed.

    The night continent, who was familiar with lip-reading, instantly understood who the name li qingcang was talking about.

    Heughed mockingly. is that all the elite of the Empire, li qingcang, can do? ¡±

    ¡°You can refuse to admit it.¡± Li qingcang stood up and said, ¡± the two of you will meet again very soon. You should know that there is a saying in our Empire that whoever offends our Empire will be killed, no matter how far away.

    The night continent could feel the killing intent from li qingcang.

    He was slightly smug, and his eyes were filled with a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Li qingcang, if I cooperate with you, will you let me go?¡±

    what do you think? ¡± li qingcang asked.

    How could there be such a good thing in this world?

    If the night continent had chosen to cooperate with li qingcang and Xie xuning, he might have had a chance of survival.

    If time dragged on until now, no matter what the night continent chose, it would be a dead end.

    Project X would definitely die.

    The night continent would definitely die.

    It was a waste of air and resources to leave such a scourge in this world.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, why don¡¯t you just kill me now?¡± The night continent gritted their teeth.

    He would rather die in li qingcang¡¯s hands now.

    She also didn¡¯t want to live in pain and without dignity.

 Chapter 2001

    ?

    Chapter 2001: Is Hope¡¯s old friend a friend or a foe?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so considerate of each other, you should naturally travel together.¡±

    Li qingcang opened the door and left. In the ward, ye zhizhou bit the back of his hand hard.

    That damn old man, even though he was annoying.

    But the strange thing was that things were really going as he had expected.

    He had not miscalcted.

    The night state tried to suppress hisughter, but gradually, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore andughed out loud.

    That voice was so clear and melodious.

    The guards outside the door exchanged nces.

    Had the man inside gone crazy?

    The night stateughed for a long time,ughing so hard that his abdomen hurt.

    After a while.

    The night continent stoppedughing and looked at the ceiling above their heads. For a long time, they let the tears fall from the corners of their eyes.

    Soon.

    Old man.

    Hurry up and take me away.

    If you still don¡¯t take me away.

    I¡¯ll probably really go crazy.

    This damn ce was really not a ce for people to stay.

    At the same time.

    Ruyi Lake sanatorium.

    The night in the sanatorium was very quiet. The few lights in the dark night made it seem so quiet.

    Hope turned his head and looked at the doctor standing in front of him.

    The doctor was wearing a surgical mask.

    The long white coat on her body looked thin and cold.

    ¡°Are you going to take your medicine?¡±

    Chu Wang stretched out his hand, as if he had already epted his fate.

    ¡°Hope.¡±

    The familiar voice made Chu Wang¡¯s body freeze. He reached out, wanting to grab the mask off the man¡¯s face.

    The man didn¡¯t need him to do anything. Instead, he removed the mask on his face and revealed an extremely familiar face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    The man stood in front of Chu Wang. The light shone on his back, casting a shadow over Chu Wang¡¯s face.

    At that moment, Chu Wang felt that his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    No.

    No.

    That was impossible.

    He was already dead, and he had seen his body cremated with his own eyes. Why was he still alive?

    ¡°I heard that you had your leg amputated?¡±

    Chu Wang¡¯s hands subconsciously wanted to touch his legs.

    It took him a long time to ept the fact that he had indeed been amputated.

    Until now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that he had lived such a hard life.

    He was clearly the promising director Kuang and the best candidate for the future head of the health department.

    Clearly ...

    But in the end ...

    He had actually stayed in this nursing home and spent the rest of his life in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    His voice was filled with deep unwillingness.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, why would he amputate it?

    He had caused him to amputate.

    What right did he have to say such words?

    ¡°Hope, this was an ident.¡± The man stood in front of Xin Wang and asked in a low voice, ¡± Xin Wang, do you know a man called Xie Xiangtang? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    &Nbsp; Chu Wang thought about it, and indeed, there wasn¡¯t a single person in his mind.

    The man said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± we will know each other in the future. He is Yan Shanyue¡¯s current husband.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hope looked at the man in confusion. you¡¯re saying that my wife has remarried? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Wang couldn¡¯t believe it. He picked up the phone on the coffee table and dialed a number.

    After a few seconds, the call was connected.

    ¡°Yan Shanyue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yan Shanyue, did you remarry?¡±

    Xinwang, we¡¯re already divorced. Whether I remarry or not has nothing to do with you. If you¡¯re calling me just to ask about this, then I¡¯m hanging up.

 Chapter 2002

    ?

    Chapter 2002: Cheng Wang, this idiot is hopelessly stupid!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chen Wang smashed the phone hard as he looked at the man in front of him.

    When he found out that Yan Shanyue was remarrying, he felt as if he had been pped. It was burning.

    From the moment he divorced Yan Shanyue until now, hope had never thought that Yan Shanyue would remarry.

    But now, Yan Shanyue had remarried!

    ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    The man exined the background of Yan Shanyue¡¯s remarried husband. Xie Xiangtang, male, 55 years old, a branch of the Xie family. He had always liked Yan Shanyue in the early years. However, at that time, you and Yan Shanyue were married, so Xie Xiangtang went abroad to work hard in his career. He only returned recently. The two of you received your marriage certificate today. Your parents know about Yan Shanyue¡¯s remarriage.

    A sense of betrayal swept through Chu Wang¡¯s heart and his mind was in a mess.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here just to tell me this?¡±

    The man shrugged. of course not. You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. Let¡¯s talkter.

    The man took out a business card and handed it to hope.

    ¡°We can talk again when you¡¯re willing to meet me again.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    The man said and left.

    Chu Wang leaned against the headboard and looked at his phone. He hesitated for a moment and was about to call that number again.

    But when he held the phone, he did not know what he should ask Yan Shanyue.

    Should he ask her why she remarried?

    Why couldn¡¯t she remarry?

    They were already divorced, so they were strangers. She had the right to pursue her own happiness.

    Deep despair filled Long Wang¡¯s heart.

    That kind of despair made Chu Wang¡¯s heart hurt as if a knife was being twisted.

    He had been abandoned by everyone.

    His son, his daughter, his wife, his parents, his friends, and those who were once his closest friends had abandoned him just like that.

    He was now alone.

    One was not liked by others.

    A good-for-nothing.

    The man left Ruyi Lake sanatorium and got into a ck car.

    ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t quite understand. Chenwang is already a cripple. Logically speaking, he should have lost his value long ago.¡±

    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up. he¡¯s a fool. Only a fool would be manipted by me.

    but he¡¯s really stupid. He clearly had a good family member, but he got himself killed.

    The man chuckled softly. It was precisely because of Chu Wang¡¯s foolishness that he had to make him a witness several times.

    If it was Xie xuning or Li Xing, they would have noticed his abnormality long ago.

    Unfortunately, this fool, Chu Wang, had been led by the nose from the beginning to the end!

    Since he was trash.

    Since he was living in so much pain.

    In that case, he would do a good deed and send him to the Western Paradise as soon as possible.

    He had done a good deed, and he would be rewarded.

    The ck car quickly disappeared into the night. Jin yiyan, who had been monitoring the ward, noticed the anomaly immediately. He drove to the ward.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chu Wang said coldly when he saw Chu yiyan rushing over.

    dad, who came to see you just now? ¡± Jin yiyan asked directly, not wanting to waste any more time with Jin Wang.

    ¡°An old friend,¡± Long Wang replied.

    Tong yiyan smiled coldly and asked, ¡± is it Li Zhixing? He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡±

    Li Zhixing is already dead. I saw it with my own eyes. Chu Wang didn¡¯t want to see Chu yiyan¡¯s face. He turned his head and looked at the streetmp outside the window. yiyan, who is Xie Xiangtang? ¡±

 Chapter 2003

    ?

    Chapter 2003: Hope and Project X collude!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie Xiangtang?

    Hearing this name, Jin yiyan was still slightly stunned. dad, I don¡¯t care who that person is or why he¡¯s looking for you. I just want to tell you not to make the same mistake again.

    ¡°I was wrong?¡±

    Chu Wang sat up in an instant. He red at his son.

    His son had long been that little boy.

    Instead, he had be a man who could take charge.

    ¡°Am I wrong? It¡¯s all of you who forced me to make a mistake, especially your mother. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother who insisted on divorcing me, I wouldn¡¯t be sleeping here like a piece of trash!¡±

    [ Yi Yan ] was simply stunned by Chu Wang¡¯s strange remarks!

    What did he mean by ¡®it¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault¡¯?

    If he did a good job as a husband, would his mother divorce him?

    He wouldn¡¯t.

    Her husband had done such a trashy job. It had been so long since they had divorced, but he still pushed the me to someone else. How great.

    hope, it seems that you haven¡¯t reflected on your mistakes during this time.

    Tong yiyan¡¯s chest heaved up and down as a fierce glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°If you do it again, don¡¯t me me for cing righteousness before family.¡±

    Tong yiyan was really tired.

    Other parents all hoped to send their children to the peak of their lives.

    He was good.

    Not only did he not want to send his child to the peak of his life, but he also didn¡¯t want to send him to the peak of his life.

    And he kept dragging her down.

    What was the use of having a father like this?

    ¡°Do you want to kill me like Yangzi? Fine,e and kill me then. I¡¯m a cripple now, I can¡¯t even move! If you have the money,e and kill me directly!¡±

    Chu Wang mored fearlessly. He knew better than anyone that Chu wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him.

    He was his father.

    There was no son who dared to kill his father.

    It was really against the heavens!

    Tong yiyan bowed slightly and said a name.

    ¡°The person you¡¯re meeting is him, right?¡±

    Richard ignored Richard¡¯s shocked expression and pointed at the miniature camera hidden in the painting on the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ced a camera here.¡±

    Chu Wang¡¯s words made Chu Wang turn his head and look at thendscape painting.

    His son was actually monitoring him?

    ¡°I know about your every move.¡±

    Chu Wang¡¯s face turned purple in anger. He almost fainted. His chest heaved up and down in anger. He wanted to beat him up like Chu yiyan when he was young.

    Unfortunately, he was now a cripple.

    Useless trash that couldn¡¯t be more useless.

    ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost!¡±

    Tong yiyan did not hesitate and immediately called li qingcang.

    ¡°Little Cang,e out and have a drink with me.¡±

    Ever since li qingcang had that dream, he had been feeling a little depressed. He had wanted to find time to drink and relieve his boredom.

    However, he could not find the right time.

    Li qingcang and Jin yiyan had arranged to meet at a barbeque stand that they used to frequent. When li qingcang arrived, Jin yiyan had already ordered the dishes.

    He was sitting on a small stic chair with a ss of beer in front of him. The beer bottle in his hand was empty.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Li qingcang sat down beside Yi yiyan. what happened? ¡±

    ¡°That person just went to the hospital to see my dad.¡± Tong yiyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. since he wants to die so badly, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish.

    Li qingcang put his hand on Yi yiyan¡¯s shoulder. you¡¯re just saying that out of anger.

    ¡°What words of anger? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Tong yiyan gritted his teeth. why is he so troublesome?!

 Chapter 2004

    ?

    Chapter 2004: Ye Tian¡¯s heart itched as she giggled

    Trantor: 549690339

    That night, li qingcang and nie yiyan had a lot to drink, and they were both tipsy.

    Later on, Jing zhichen, Yan Ge, Chu Wenyang, and Yan Jun also arrived.

    After the barbecue, the group went to a well-known congee shop and had a bowl of congee that was good for the stomach.

    After that, they went home separately.

    After li qingcang went to take a shower, he made his way to the bed and slept next to ye Tianxin.

    He ced hisrge hand on ye Tianxin¡¯s lower abdomen and said, ¡± Tianxin.

    brother Li, you¡¯re back? ¡± ye Tianxin asked in surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. It¡¯s better to be by my wife¡¯s side.¡±

    Li qingcang lowered his head and kissed ye Tianxin¡¯s corbones. Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart itched and she giggled.

    She turned around slowly and faced li qingcang. brother li, did you drink a lot? ¡± she asked gently.

    that¡¯s right. At first, I drank with fatty nie. After that, Juan Zi, Yang Zi, and the others also came, so I drank a little more. Li qingcang hugged ye Tianxin¡¯s soft body tightly and said, ¡± but don¡¯t worry. I can hold my liquor well. I¡¯m not drunk.

    Ye Tianxin opened her eyes in a daze and saw li qingcang¡¯s handsome face.

    The two of them were so close that ye Tianxin could smell the faint scent of alcohol on li qingcang.

    The smell of alcohol made ye Tianxin feel ufortable, and she frowned.

    Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, but her senses were sharper than before.

    ¡°Brother li, don¡¯t drink so much in the future. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±

    Li qingcang nodded. I¡¯ll listen to my wife.

    The two of them fell asleep while hugging each other.

    The next day, li qingcang set off for his studies.

    Li qingcang reminded ye Tianxin again and again before they left.

    Tianxin, don¡¯t tire yourself out when you¡¯re working at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. There¡¯s an rm in the apartment. If you notice anything wrong, call the police.

    Ye Tianxin looked at li qingcang, reluctant to part with him. Li qingcang had been studying in istion for a long time, and he wouldn¡¯t be back for a while.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t pregnant and working at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, I would really want to keep you by my side.¡±

    Ye Tianxin giggled and said, ¡± I can¡¯t go with you. You¡¯ll be distracted.

    Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll finish all the courses in the shortest time possible.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    In the end, ye Tianxin still had to send li qingcang to his car.

    They had only been separated for a short while, but ye Tianxin was still very reluctant to part with him.

    How she wished that the two of them would never be separated and would always be by each other¡¯s side.

    Just like that, he slowly walked to the end of his life.

    Tianxin, let¡¯s go. Come home with mom.

    Ye Ling held ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    Ye Tianxin looked at ye Ling with teary eyes and said, ¡± mother, I can bear to part with brother li.

    As soon as she left the house that morning, ye Tianxin felt her eyelids twitching non-stop, as if something was about to happen.

    That feeling had been lingering in her heart.

    ¡°Silly girl, who asked you to set your mind on a man like li qingcang? It would be a loss for the people if a man like him only follows you around.¡±

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t exin the strange feeling she had in the depths of her heart. She only said, ¡± mother, have you ever med my father for all these years? ¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, why would I me your dad?¡± Ye Ling whispered to ye Tianxin, ¡± your father gave me ... The best love in the world. Your father is the best man in the world. I can¡¯t believe that your father has been alone all these years while I was away.

 Chapter 2005

    ?

    Chapter 2005: Yan Shanyue remarried

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Tianxin nodded in agreement.

    so, little girl, a good love can turn you into a better person. If you¡¯re worried about the gains and losses in this love, then you have to seriously think about what you¡¯ve lost. Ye Ling lowered her voice and said, ¡± Tianxin, no matter how li qingcang¡¯s status changes, he¡¯s still your husband. You have to maintain your true feelings.

    ¡°I know, mom.¡±

    As soon as ye Ling and ye Tianxin returned to the meeting room, they heard uncle he say, ¡± Madam, Mr. Xie hase to see you.

    ¡°Invite him in,¡±

    Xie Xiangtang walked in leisurely. He greeted ye Ling warmly when he saw her.

    ¡°Good day, Madam.¡±

    Ye Ling gestured for Xie Xiangtang to take a seat. take a seat. Your uncle will be here in a while.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Xie Xiangtang in confusion. She had never seen this man at the Xie family¡¯s banquet before.

    ¡°Xiangtang, you¡¯vee?¡±

    Xie Xiangtang stood up when Xie xuning walked in.

    In terms of age, Xie Xiangtang was actually older than Xie xuning.

    However, ording to the family tree, Xie xuning¡¯s seniority was higher than Xie Xiangtang. Even if Xie Xiangtang was in his seventies or eighties, he still had to address Xie xuning, who was younger than him, as his uncle.

    uncle, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve decided to be with shuyue.

    When ye Tianxin heard the name ¡± shuyue, ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask with her eyes, ¡± is this the shuyue I know? ¡±

    ¡°If shuyue has no objections, you two can be together. You don¡¯t have to ask for my opinion.¡±

    Xie Xiangtang¡¯s face was filled with shyness. He said, ¡± Shanyue¡¯s opinion is that we should register our marriage and have a simple meal together. Uncle, you know that I don¡¯t have any other rtives here. So, I was wondering if you coulde together? ¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Xie xuning agreed.

    This matter concerned Xie Xiangtang¡¯s happiness, so he had no reason to refuse.

    Although Yan Shanyue was Chen Wang¡¯s ex-wife.

    So what?

    Now, she had the freedom to marry. It was a rare and valuable thing that Xie Xiangtang could still love her after so many years.

    Indeed, the men of the Xie family were all infatuated.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re going to marry Auntie Yue?¡±

    Xie Xiangtang nodded, ¡± yes.

    Ye Ling exined the whole story to ye Tianxin in detail. the Prime Minister and shuyue knew each other in the past. Later, shuyue married chenwang, and the Prime Minister went abroad.

    Xie Xiangtang grinned. I heard that shuyue had gotten a divorce, so I came back. It took me a long time to get shuyue to agree to marry me!

    ¡°I was worried that Auntie Yue would be alone and have no one to apany her.¡± Ye Tianxin thought, ¡± Xie Xiangtang is a man of talent. He¡¯s infatuated with Yan Shanyue. If they can be together, it¡¯ll be like the lovers finally got together. ¡± I have to treat aunt Yue better.

    Tianxin, I can¡¯t wait to hold Shanyue in my hands. Xie Xiangtangughed at himself. I¡¯ve finally won the beauty.

    ¡°Look at how happy you are.¡±

    Xie Xiangtang¡¯s face was filled with joy. uncle, it¡¯s settled then. Seven dayster, at noon, your family wille over for lunch.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Xie Xiangtang imed that he had other matters to attend to, so he left first!

    After Xie Xiangtang left, ye Tianxin looked at Xie xuning and asked, ¡± father, who is he? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m my own.¡± Xie xuning said something that was as good as not saying anything.

 Chapter 2006

    ?

    Chapter 2006: How Does It Feel To Be Loved?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Tianxin could roughly guess the reason, but she didn¡¯t ask further. aunt Yue didn¡¯t tell uncle he about her remarriage, did she? ¡± she asked. I have a feeling that if uncle he finds out, he¡¯ll definitely do something evil!¡±

    linwang is currently in the Ruyi Lake sanatorium. No one told him about it. He probably doesn¡¯t know about it.

    Xie xuning didn¡¯t want Xinwang to know about this either. From his perspective, Yan Shanyue finally found a new home.

    It was better if he did not disturb Yan Shanyue.

    Unfortunately, Xie xuning didn¡¯t know that in this world, the person who had the least self-awareness was no one else.

    Instead, he was looking forward to it.

    Especially after Chen Wang¡¯s idental amputation, he had be even more unreasonable.

    Seven dayster, Xie xuning still managed to find time to attend Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue¡¯s wedding.

    When they arrived at the designated hotel, ye Tianxin was still taken aback.

    How was this a simple meal? this was clearly a formal wedding.

    At the entrance of the hotel, there was a wedding photo of Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue.

    In the photo, Yan Shanyue was wearing a wedding gown that dragged the floor. On her face, there was a faint happy smile.

    That smile, however, was exceptionally heartwarming.

    Whether a person was happy or not, the look in their eyes was extremely deceptive.

    On the other hand, Xie Xiangtang was half-kneeling on the ground in his formal attire. He held a bouquet of flowers and only had Yan Shanyue in his eyes. It was as if Yan Shanyue was his entire world.

    ¡°Aunt Yue is very happy.¡±

    The family of four walked into the hotel.

    Xie Xiangtang had booked the entire hotel today. From the entrance of the hotel to the wedding venue, Yan Shanyue¡¯s photos were all over.

    He had grown from a young man to an elegant middle-aged man.

    Surrounded by those photos were roses that had been air flown in.

    Roses of various colors formed a corridor in the air.

    When they arrived at the banquet hall, ye Tianxin realized that it was indeed a private party.

    There were only six tables in the huge banquet hall. Other than the Yan family¡¯s rtives, there were Yan Shanyue¡¯s friends and some old friends.

    Today, Yan Shanyue was not wearing a wedding dress. She was wearing a red cheongsam and her hair was tied up. In her ck hair, there was a bunch of pearl flowers and she looked extremely beautiful.

    Ling, xuning, Tianxin, you¡¯re here? ¡±

    Ye Ling handed over the wedding gift she had prepared. Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue were not short of money, so ye Ling would not give them an ordinary red packet.

    She had given him an ancient painting that she had taken out from the Xie family¡¯s warehouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be so polite.¡±

    Ye Ling held Yan Shanyue¡¯s hand. Shanyue, you must be happy.

    ¡°The Prime Minister is very good.¡±

    Ever since Yan Shanyue had agreed to be with Xie Xiangtang, she had finally experienced what it was like to be loved.

    The feeling of being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand and treated like a treasure, she finally experienced it now.

    Once, she had thought that the couple would be like her and qianwang, calm as water.

    It was only now that she realized that marriage could be passionate and intoxicating.

    ¡°Alright then, you go and attend to the guests.¡±

    Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue both had their own guests. Even with the help of their two sons, nie yiyan and nie Wenyang, the two of them were still busy.

    After the auspicious hour, the wedding banquet officially began.

    Xie Xiangtang wore a Chinese tunic suit and walked up to the stage. He took the microphone and said to Yan Shanyue, who was in the crowd, ¡± Shanyue, from the time I met you until now, we have been through more than 50 years. My greatest regret is that I did not fight for you back then. But in this life, to me, Yan Shanyue, you are the only one I can not lose in my life.

 Chapter 2007

    ?

    Chapter 2007: Hope wreaks havoc at Yan Shanyue¡¯s wedding!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie Xiangtang¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears.

    She knew that after they got their marriage certificate, they would be legally married.

    However, Xie Xiangtang still wanted to give Yan Shanyue a sacred wedding ceremony.

    Women, regardless of their age, would always pay great attention to the sense of ceremony at any time.

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. She walked quickly to Xie Xiangtang and did not say a word. She only held Xie Xiangtang¡¯s hand tightly.

    The acquaintance and the missed opportunity when they were young.

    In exchange for today¡¯s cherishing.

    This was the so-called love.

    She met the right person at the right time.

    From then on, it was a long and happy life.

    ¡°Prime Minister, Yu Sheng, nice to meet you.¡±

    Xie Xiangtang smiled lovingly. Yue ¡®er, I should be the one saying this. The rest of my life isplete because of you!

    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely warm.

    There were even some people who liked to watch the fun, and they started to cheer, ¡± kiss, kiss!

    Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue kissed each other¡¯s lips symbolically. Ye Tianxin was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes.

    There were too many uncertainties in the love of youth.

    The love that he had encountered now was real.

    The prosperity had passed, and his youth was no longer there, but he was still deeply in love and had no regrets.

    This kind of love was true love.

    Wu Tong, who was sitting next to ye Tianxin, chimed in, ¡± I¡¯m so happy for shuyue. She¡¯s finally met a man who loves her and understands her.

    When Wu Tong said this, Li Xing looked at her with a face full of resentment. He already knew his mistake.

    Couldn¡¯t he be given a chance to turn over a new leaf?

    ¡°Mom, dad is looking at you!¡±

    Wu Tong turned her head and looked at Li Xing. give up. I won¡¯t marry you again.

    a marriage certificate is just a piece of paper. Why don¡¯t I date you and spend the rest of my life with you? ¡±

    Li Xing was shameless. Sometimes, when he was hurt by Wu Tong, Li Xing also wanted to give up and find a young and beautiful girl to regain his youth.

    Unfortunately, he had more self-control than anyone else.

    He couldn¡¯t do that.

    His heart only had Wu Tong.

    Li Xing also knew that if it wasn¡¯t for his mother¡¯s constant mischief, he and Wu Tong wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    They were really happy in the past.

    Wu Tong, I learned how to make sweet and sour pork ribs. I¡¯ll make it for you to try some other day.

    don¡¯t, ¡± Wu Tong said. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll drug me!

    Li Xing leaned close to Wu Tong¡¯s ear and lowered his voice. are you afraid that I¡¯ll drug you? ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡± Wu Tong¡¯s ears were red.

    How old are you? can¡¯t you be more serious?

    Li Xing smiled brightly.

    He didn¡¯t mind.

    Wu Tong, I¡¯ve been busy recently. Even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t worry.

    Wu Tong red at Li Xing angrily. Why was this man getting more and more indecent as he got older?

    At this table, a storm was brewing.

    At the entrance of the banquet, an uninvited guest arrived.

    ¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡±

    Chu Wenyang immediately saw Chu Wang, who was sitting in a wheelchair at the door. Chu Wang¡¯s eyes were red. When he saw the red in front of him, he felt an urge to kill.

    His wife was married.

    He actually didn¡¯t know anything.

    No one had informed him.

    your mother is getting married. As her ex-husband, I shoulde and give her a congrattory gift.

    Chu Wenyang clenched his fist tightly. He had the urge to smash Chu Wang¡¯s head. Why was this man constantly challenging their patience?

 Chapter 2008

    ?

    Chapter 2008: If you¡¯re up to no good, you¡¯ll truly be alone in the future

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yangzi, arrange a seat for your father.¡±

    Yan Shanyue walked elegantly in front of Chu Wang. Today was her wedding with Xie Xiangtang. She did not want any idents to happen at the wedding.

    She also didn¡¯t want all the guests toe and see her and her ex-husband make a fool of themselves.

    ¡°Mom,¡± she said.

    Chu Wenyang called out unwillingly.

    Xie Xiangtang ced his hand on Chu Wenyang¡¯s shoulder. Yangzi, Listen to Your Mother.

    ¡°Thank you foring to my wedding with Yue ¡®er.¡±

    Xie Xiangtang walked behind Chu Wang, wanting to push his wheelchair for him.

    Chu Wang seemed to have been provoked. He said to Xie Xiangtang, ¡± stay away from me!

    Yan Shanyue held Xie Xiangtang¡¯s hand. On her face, there was a gentle and appropriate smile. In her beautiful eyes, there was no warmth.

    ¡°Shuyue, aren¡¯t you going to push me?¡±

    Mingwang thought that the usually soft-hearted Yan Shanyue would always be soft-hearted towards her.

    Unfortunately, he was wrong.

    It was true that women were soft-hearted animals.

    A woman¡¯s heart would be as hard as iron after being hurt once.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll push.¡±

    Mingzhu walked to Chu Wang¡¯s side, a sweet smile on her face.

    Xie Xiangtang felt his wife¡¯s trembling. He gently touched Yan Shanyue¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Yue ¡®er, look at me. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    Looking at this devil, why did he ...

    ¡®Why ...¡¯

    At that moment, Yan Shanyue had a vicious thought.

    Why didn¡¯t Chen Wang die?

    If he died, there would be peace!

    ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t you think that my father is very handsome?¡±

    Upon hearing Mingzhu¡¯s words, hope couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what did you call him? ¡±

    Mingzhu answered nonchntly, ¡± father. Although he¡¯s not rted to me by blood, he¡¯s really good to me. He¡¯s even better to my mother. Speaking of which, I should thank you. If you hadn¡¯t caused such a scene at Tianxin¡¯s wedding, how could my mother have made up her mind to be with my father? ¡±

    Chu Wang¡¯s ears buzzed.

    He heard Mingzhu¡¯s words.

    He also knew what Ming Zhu was trying to say.

    But ...

    He did not understand. At such a time of despair, pain, and helplessness, his wife had actually agreed to another man¡¯s proposal?

    This woman was really like water! Sex! Yang! Flowers!

    ¡°Mingzhu, I¡¯m your father.¡± Chu Wang reminded Mingzhu.

    He was the Father who had given Mingzhu life.

    Mingzhu did not refute him, but only indifferently reminded him.

    if you¡¯re just here to attend the wedding today, your two sons might still treat you as their father. But if you¡¯re here to do evil things, you¡¯ll be truly alone in the future.

    Mingzhu pushed Chu Wang back to the Li family¡¯s parents. The two elders looked at their good-for-nothing son and were exasperated that he had failed to live up to expectations.

    Xinwang, don¡¯t make a scene today, ¡± warned her father. if you do, don¡¯t me me for not acknowledging you.

    Mingwang didn¡¯t understand. They were her own parents, so why did they side with Yan Shanyue?

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s my wife.¡±

    His mother reminded him, ¡± it¡¯s your ex-wife, wangzi. Remember, you¡¯ve already divorced Shanyue. It¡¯s her freedom to marry whoever she wants to marry.¡±

    dad, mom, I¡¯m your son, ¡± hope Wang said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°One word, if you dare to make a scene, I won¡¯t have a son like you.¡±

    All the wedding procedures were carried out by the emcee. Even though Xie Xiangtang had already reduced some of the procedures, it still took nearly ten minutes.

 Chapter 2009

    ?

    Chapter 2009: Whoever dares toe over, I¡¯ll detonate the explosion on my body and die with you!

    Trantor: 549690339

    The witness of this wedding was none other than Xie xuning.

    Xie xuning walked onto the stage and her eyes almost popped out of their sockets!

    His good brother was actually a witness to someone else¡¯s marriage!

    the first time I met shangyue was at a gathering of my former friend, Xin Wang. At that time, she was a talented young female artist. She was very familiar with artists both domestic and foreign. She was young and mboyant. I once thought that she would be an outstanding artist. Later on, she married Xin Wang and became a full-time housewife. She took care of her parents and raised her children. At that time, she gave up her dreams for marriage. It was only after she divorced that she picked up her paintbrush again. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m looking at the lively and mboyant Yan Shanyue I met for the first time. Today, she¡¯s getting married. I only have one request for Mr. Xie Xiangtang. I want your wife to always be this lively and mboyant. If you love her, please protect her dreams. I hope that you can be the person who can fulfill her dreams. I hope that you can let her be free in the country of her dreams. Finally, I wish Ms. Yan Shanyue and Mr. Xie Xiangtang a happy wedding.¡±

    Yan Shanyue¡¯s tears flickered as she nodded her head vigorously. Xie Xiangtang took Yan Shanyue into his arms.

    Yan Shanyue was really touched that Xie xuning still remembered the first time they met.

    It was really good.

    She was a person with dreams.

    She had once wasted so much time.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter.

    One day, she would paint the most beautiful painting.

    One day, her paintings would be peerless paintings that would be passed down forever.

    Xie xuning walked off the stage. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at Chu Wang.

    He had once regarded chenwang as his life-and-death brother, his best friend.

    Even if Lin Wang had done many things to hurt him, he had forgiven him.

    Until now, he and Chen Wang were still strangers when they met again.

    Chen Wang sat in his wheelchair. He felt that everyone was isting him and mocking him.

    Of course, he never thought that he was the one who caused all this.

    He would only push all the mistakes onto others.

    Mingwang pursed his lips, his hands gripping the armrest of his wheelchair tightly.

    His fingertips turned white, and his body trembled slightly.

    dad, I think uncle he didn¡¯te with good intentions today. You said that just now, didn¡¯t you agitate him even more? ¡±

    Xie xuning raised her voice on purpose. some people don¡¯t treat themselves as humans. What can you do? ¡±

    Ye Ling chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, Tianxin. A person with a dark heart will always have the darkest thoughts no matter what others say. You shouldn¡¯t associate yourself with people like that in the future. People like that will always see how others owe them. They¡¯ve never thought about how much others have given them.

    Chu Wang, Ye Tianxin, and the others had originally been sitting at the adjacent tables.

    Thus, Chu Wang could clearly hear ye Ling¡¯s words.

    Of course, he knew that ye Ling had said that on purpose.

    ye Ling, you¡¯re such a vicious woman. I didn¡¯t agree to you being with Xie xuning back then. You¡¯re just a country girl, how can you be a good match for Xie xuning? ¡±

    As soon as Chen Wang spoke, his father wanted to strangle him to death.

    ¡°Wangzi, you¡¯re drunk! Yangzi, send your dad to his room upstairs to rest.¡±

    Hope pulled away the thin nket on his body, revealing the bomb tied to his body. who dares toe over? ¡± I¡¯ll detonate the explosion on my body and die with you!¡±

 Chapter 2010

    ?

    Chapter 2010: If you have the ability, detonate the bomb now

    Trantor: 549690339

    As expected.

    When hope made such a scene, everyone had the same expression as if they had expected it.

    As expected, hope didn¡¯te here just to give her a blessing.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. How could a narrow-minded, selfish, and heartless man like Chu Wang truly wish someone well?¡¯

    ¡°Yiyan, call the demolition expert.¡±

    Xie Xiangtang quickly called out to nie yiyan to find the explosion expert.

    However, Tong yiyan rejected him. there¡¯s no need. He¡¯s just threatening us on purpose. How could he bear to die? ¡±

    [ Hope¡¯s little trick. ] Lin Yan quickly understood what [ hope ] was doing.

    ¡°Chen Wang, you should know that none of us are on your side.¡±

    Li Xing stood in front of Xin Wang. He was not like Xie xuning, who directly questioned Xin Wang.

    ¡°You brought a bomb here. Do you think we¡¯ll give in to you? You¡¯re wrong!¡±

    ¡°Chen Wang, every time you mess around, it only makes you look more like a mental patient.¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, then detonate the bomb now.¡±

    At the same time, Xie xuning stood in front of Xin Wang. He looked at him mockingly. Xin Wang, you were yed by the Li siblings like a monkey. When you calmed down, didn¡¯t you think about this? The state of night fed you a small bomb and you lost your lower body. Now, Li Zhixing is seducing you, and you want to die. Oh, back then, Li Zhiwei was by your side as a weak sister. You have lost your home! You see, all of these choices were made by you? No one forced you! However, if you were to die now, Li Zhixing would be very happy. He would probably think that you¡¯re a fool. You¡¯re really a retard. You¡¯re being yed by him every time!¡±

    After Xie xuning finished speaking, she left with her wife and daughter!

    Li Xing and Wu Tong left!

    In the end, even Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue had left!

    The only people left by his side were Chu yiyan, Chu Wenyang, and Chu Wang¡¯s biological parents.

    His mother was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She pped Chu Wang¡¯s face again and again.

    ¡°How did I give birth to such an idiot like you? Wasn¡¯t it enough to be yed once? And you¡¯re being yed!¡±

    The patricide was also angry. His ex-daughter-inw had done her best in the gong family, and his silly son had divorced her for a cheap woman. Now, he had even ruined her wedding.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Did the Li siblingse looking for you again?¡± His aunt suddenly looked much older. Chuwang, can you use your brain? ¡± Back then, Li Zhixing¡¯s death was arranged by you. After that, Li Zhiwei¡¯s death was also arranged by you. Are you stupid? Or stupid? You actually broke up with Xie xuning because of that b * tch Li Zhiwei¡¯s death? you¡¯re so carefree, but have you thought about your two sons?¡±

    The aunt was in so much pain that she wanted to die.

    People said that a loving mother would spoil her son. She didn¡¯t really dote on him back then.

    How did she develop such a character of not being able to distinguish right from wrong!

    grandma, don¡¯t be angry. He only has himself in his heart.

    Zhen yiyan held his mother. He was really worried that his mother would be angered by this retard, Zhen Wang.

    let him be. In his heart, all of us are no match for Li Zhiwei.

    The patricide¡¯s father held his mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s just treat it as if he¡¯s dead. Whether he lives or dies in the future has nothing to do with us.

    ¡°You guys can leave. I¡¯d rather die with him now, so that my two grandsons won¡¯t be implicated by him!¡±

    After saying that, the aunt searched for the detonator on Chen Wang¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2011

    ?

    Chapter 2011: Project X is back!

    Trantor: 549690339

    In fact, there was no detonator on Chu Wang¡¯s body.

    The reason why Chu Wang had brought the bomb to the wedding was to disgust Yan Shanyue and Xie Xiangtang.

    However, unexpectedly ...

    The person who was disgusted the most was actually Chu Wang himself.

    He was like a gue, and everyone wanted to run as far away as possible.

    He ...

    what are you making a scene for? with his sparrows ¡®guts, would he seek death? ¡±

    The patricide¡¯s father forcefully pulled his mother over, and he finally understood.

    His son was an idiot.

    A person who courted death by himself and dragged his entire family down with him.

    The originally lively wedding scene was temporarily put on hold because of the sudden appearance of desire.

    It would have been fine if it was just hope, but this person had even specially tied a bomb to his body, so everyone had to think about their own lives.

    No one was willing to be with a Desperado.

    Patricide left.

    The aunt left.

    Yi Yan and Wen Yang also left.

    In the huge banquet hall, only Chu Wang was left there alone.

    It was a festive red color.

    On the big screen was a picture of Yan Shanyue¡¯s dazzling and charming smile.

    But what about him?

    He hit the armrest of his wheelchair hard. The coldness from all directions surrounded him.

    He was so cold that his snot was flowing.

    His eyes were red from the cold.

    It was so cold that he fell down without feeling anything.

    After an unknown period of time, he woke up again.

    When he woke up, he no longer saw the familiar ceiling, but a sea of joy.

    Hey on the ground and used his hands to help him crawl toward the door.

    For a person who had lost both his legs, the speed of crawling was reallyparable to the speed of a snail.

    Chu Wang¡¯s tears flowed down drop by drop.

    Was his life destined to be so tragic?

    ......

    ......

    dad, mom, aunt Yue¡¯s hard-won wedding has been defeated by uncle he again.

    Ye Ling patted ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡± this woman is an emotional creature. I¡¯m really grateful for what Lin Wang said, whichpletely cut off thest bit of affection Shanyue had for him.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie xuning and asked, ¡± dad, where do you think uncle he got this bomb from? ¡± Could Li Zhixing have given it to him?¡±

    Other than Li Zhixing, Xie xuning couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    Li Zhixing was the only one who would treat hope like a fool.

    The others would have more or less shown some mercy to Cheng Wang out of consideration for their past friendship.

    ¡°The biggest possibility is him.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked around and asked, ¡± dad, could uncle he¡¯s bomb be real? ¡± If it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll be blown to death.¡±

    As soon as ye Tianxin thought about the possibility of being killed by the bomb, she suppressed her resentment.

    Her Xiaojin finally had a chance to start over.

    He couldn¡¯t let a scumbag like Chen Wang ruin it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Xie xuning said calmly, ¡± he¡¯s the kind of person who likes to show off. He wants everyone to know about whatever he does. The incident with you and Xiao Cangst time, so this time, he won¡¯t just make a bomb and let it go. Tianxin, you have to be careful in the future. After what happened with uncle he, we know that he¡¯s back ...

    Ye Tianxin nodded seriously. No matter what, she would never give Project X the chance to hurt her.

    The wedding was interrupted, and Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue apologized to everyone who attended the wedding.

    Other people took the time out of their busy schedule to attend the wedding, but because of you, this situation happened.

 Chapter 2012

    ?

    Chapter 2012: Is little Jin about to be born?

    Trantor: 549690339

    As the hosts, Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue could only try their best to make up for the negative impact of this matter.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shan and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was really something wrong with Chu Wang¡¯s brain.

    The more he acted up at times like this ...

    Xie Xiangtang¡¯s position in Yan Shanyue¡¯s heart was bing more and more secure.

    This was probably all thanks to her death-seeking ex-husband.

    After the wedding, Xie Xiangtang and Yan Shanyue went on a date.

    Xie xuning and Li Xing returned to their respective jobs. Although they used to have a good rtionship, they did not really work together in terms of political resources.

    And this time, they were truly working together.

    The two resources, one civil and one military, were neutralized, and in an instant, the political scene of the Empire was turbulent.

    It was in such an environment that ye Tianxin began her work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    As she would be working as the First Lady, she would seriously study and learn what other First Ladies were like.

    On this day, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was holding a regr press conference.

    At the press conference, ye Tianxin started off by answering the questions of the reporters from all over the world in a very normal manner.

    Gradually, however, the pain in ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen became more and more obvious.

    The pain almost made ye Tianxin¡¯s vision go ck, and she almost fainted.

    Fang Nan was the first one to notice that something was wrong with ye Tianxin. She wanted to go over and ask, ¡± ye Tianxin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Secretary Chen grabbed Fang Nan and whispered into his ear, ¡± Tianxin is about to give birth. Go and call an ambnce. Once Tianxin is done, try to get into the ambnce and go to the hospital.

    In reality, it was because ye Tianxin was carrying twins.

    In most cases, twins would give birth early.

    Ye Tianxin had already mentally prepared herself for the possibility of premature delivery of the twins.

    However, it was only when the pain started that ye Tianxin suddenly realized that it had happened so much earlier than she had expected.

    At the same time, an idea came to her mind.

    If it was brought forward this time, it would mean that Xiaojin¡¯s birthday in this life was different from his birthday in his previous life. Then ...

    Xiaojin ... Could it really be Xiaojin?

    Only those who had experienced pain would know how painful it was.

    The waves of pain hit her again and again. Even someone as patient as ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.

    ye Tianxin, I¡¯m a reporter from H nation. I¡¯ve heard that your country is going to elect a new president next month. I¡¯ve also heard that your husband, li qingcang, is the most popr person among the people. May I know what you have to say about this? ¡±

    Li qingcang was not even thirty years old.

    If he were to be the president now, it would mean that li qingcang would be the youngest president in the history of the Empire.

    Whether li qingcang would be the new president of the Empire was the focus of many local and foreign media.

    At the same time, he had also created a wave of momentum for li qingcang.

    This meant that, to arge extent, li qingcang¡¯s bing the president was almost certain.

    ¡°No... There¡¯s one.¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s hands gripped the table tightly.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and said to all the reporters, ¡± if there are no more questions, then this press conference will end here. The next press conference will be held by my colleagues. Thank you for your support all this time.

    After ye Tianxin bowed, her vision went dark.

    Secretary Chen and Fang Nan rushed forward at the same time, protecting ye Tianxin as they left.

    The ambnce was already waiting outside the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

 Chapter 2013

    ?

    Chapter 2013: Tiantian has a baby in her heart ~

    Trantor: 549690339

    The doctors in the ambnce examined ye Tianxin as quickly as they could.

    As ye Ling was part of the medical system, she had sent the ambnce to take ye Tianxin to her own hospital.

    She finished the consultation and quickly waited at the entrance of the hospital.

    The ambnce happened to stop at the entrance.

    ¡°Doctor ye, the water has broken, and the cervix is opened by four fingers. All other indicators are within the normal range.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    Li qingcang was ye Tianxin¡¯s husband.

    ording to the country¡¯s regtions, ye Tianxin needed li qingcang¡¯s signature before she gave birth.

    Fortunately, Fang Nan had already given li qingcang a call.

    Li qingcang would rush over even if a knife were to fall from the sky for such a big event like his wife giving birth to a child.

    Xiao Cang, I¡¯ll send Tianxin into the operating room to get ready. Once you¡¯re there, sign all the documents and wait outside.

    Li qingcang took a helicopter to the roof of the hospital. He had juste from the Academy and was wearing a camouge t-shirt and a pair of camouge pants.

    By the time he ran out of the operating room, ye Tianxin had already been sent in.

    In the operating room, ye Tianxin had already woken up.

    When she opened her eyes and saw ye Ling, she grabbed ye Ling¡¯s hand tightly and whispered, ¡± mother, I think my water broke!

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to give you a C-section.¡±

    The chances of natural childbirth for twins were very low.

    In ye Tianxin¡¯s case, her water had broken prematurely.

    That would be even more troublesome.

    This was because, when the fetus was in ye Tianxin¡¯s womb, it had relied on amniotic fluid to survive.

    If there was no amniotic fluid ...

    The fetus could easily suffocate to death due tock of oxygen.

    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±

    Cesarean section required regional anesthesia.

    Under normal circumstances, when preparing for a C-section, ye Tianxin had to stay awake so that the doctor could tell what ye Tianxin¡¯s condition was.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Just as ye Ling was about to operate on the patient, the door to the operating theater opened!

    Li qingcang walked in, dressed in an operating room uniform.

    ¡°Little Cang, why did youe in?¡±

    Li qingcang sat down beside ye Tianxin and held her hand. Looking at her affectionately, he said, ¡± I don¡¯t want Tianxin to be alone. She¡¯ll be scared.

    A tear slowly rolled down ye Tianxin¡¯s cheek.

    She was very touched.

    Having children was also a challenge for her.

    If li qingcang was by her side, she would feel happy and safe.

    ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Li qingcang chuckled. silly Tianxin, you¡¯re so easily moved? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m touched! I¡¯m so touched!¡±

    While ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were talking, ye Ling had already begun performing a C-section on ye Tianxin.

    With ye Ling¡¯s current status, it was impossible for her to undergo such a minor operation. However, ye Tianxin was her daughter, so of course, she would be the chief surgeon.

    She held a sharp scalpel in her hand and gently cut open ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Li qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin chuckled and said, ¡± elder brother Li, you¡¯re so silly. Why would I be in pain? ¡± I¡¯ve already injected anesthetic.¡±

    The effect of the anesthetic gradually came.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes gradually closed.

    ¡°Brother Li, I feel a little sleepy.¡±

    Li qingcang reached out and gently stroked ye Tianxin¡¯s hair. go to sleep. I¡¯ll be here with you.

    Ye Tianxin had fallen asleep.

    With li qingcang and ye Ling by her side, ye Tianxin was very assured.

    Li qingcang watched as ye Ling operated on ye Tianxin. The scalpel cut open ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomenyer byyer. The entire process was bloody and terrifying.

    Li qingcang made up his mind. After giving birth to the two children, he would not let ye Tianxin suffer anymore.

 Chapter 2014

    ?

    Chapter 2014: The three of them are safe

    Trantor: 549690339

    mom, be gentler. Tianxin is afraid of pain.

    Ye Ling carefully observed the wound and said, ¡± little Cang, Tianxin has been given anesthetic. She won¡¯t feel any pain.

    Li qingcang sat next to ye Tianxin and kept looking at the process of the surgery and ye Tianxin¡¯s current condition.

    Looking at the huge wound, li qingcang felt like he was about to faint from the sight of blood.

    Li qingcang had previously apanied ye Tianxin to the peacekeeping medical camp and had also performed a C-section.

    However, at that time ...

    Li qingcang did not think that it was scary to use a knife on someone else.

    On the contrary ...

    When the knifended on ye Tianxin¡¯s body, li qingcang felt an exceptionally cold and terrifying feeling.

    If he could, he would rather the knife fall on himself than the woman he loved to bear such a mistake.

    He thought, it¡¯s amazing that a woman is willing to give birth to a man¡¯s child!

    ¡°My water¡¯s running dry!¡±

    Ye Ling extended her hands into ye Tianxin¡¯s womb.

    She removed the bloodied baby boy from ye Tianxin¡¯s womb.

    ¡°Little Cang, cut little Jin¡¯s umbilical cord.¡±

    The nurse at the side handed li qingcang a pair of small surgical scissors.

    Li qingcang felt that he could not even hold the scissors.

    With trembling hands, he gently cut off the umbilical cord between little Jin and ye Tianxin.

    The nurse took little Jin and carefully cleaned him up.

    After the cleaning was done, the nurse carried little Jin to li qingcang.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this is your son. Look, he¡¯s very healthy.¡±

    Li qingcang looked at the baby, who could not even open his eyes, and his eyes warmed up. This was his son with ye Tianxin.

    He was so cute.

    Was it different from the one she had in her previous life?

    Li qingcang watched as the nurse carried little Jin to the stretcher and gently weighed him.

    ¡°A boy. 3360 grams.¡±

    Ye Ling picked up Youyou carefully.

    ¡°Little Cang, this is aiyou.¡±

    After ye Ling handed ¡± aiyou ¡± to the nurse, she began to slowly and seriously stitch up the terrible wound on ye Tianxin¡¯s abdomen.

    One stitch after another, she was very focused on sewing.

    Li qingcang watched as the nurse cleaned up the two little babies. The children¡¯s cries rang out in the quiet operating room.

    Li qingcang could not hold it in any longer, and tears streamed down his face.

    A man should not shed tears easily, but at that moment, li qingcang was crying like a child.

    He knew that ye Tianxin had been through a lot. She had suffered so much for the sake of her two children.

    Xiao Cang, take the two children to the hospital bed first. I¡¯ll push Tianxin back to the wardter.

    Li qingcang shook his head and said, ¡± mother, I want to be with Tianxin. She¡¯s been through a lot.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s movements were very fast. In less than half an hour, the surgery¡¯s finishing touches werepleted.

    Ye Ling ced Xiao Jin and Youyou on either side of ye Tianxin.

    The two little babies naturally snuggled up in ye Tianxin¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Little Cang, have you thought of the names for the two children?¡±

    Li qingcang replied, ¡± yes, I have. The girl¡¯s name is li Youyou, and the boy¡¯s name is ye Jinyu.

    you don¡¯t have to follow our Tianxin¡¯s surname.

    Ye Ling was not a pedantic person.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would pay particr attention to the question of who to follow.

    Surnames didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Regardless of his surname?

    And his surname was li?

    And his surname was Xie?

    They were the children of li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    They were all the grandsons of Xie xuning and ye Ling.

    ......

    ......

    [ PS: new book ¡®military marriage 100 points: The male lead, li cangqiong, in ¡°campus Queen rebirth,¡± was li Youyou¡¯s son.

    Some people guessed it was little Jin.

    No, it wasn¡¯t.

    After the main text was finished, there would be a Side Story about Xiao Jin.

    Brothers,e, give me a kiss one by one!

 Chapter 2015

    ?

    Chapter 2015: Two treasures in one pregnancy, Double Happiness

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for Tianxin to wake up and discuss it with her.¡±

    When li qingcang pushed ye Tianxin¡¯s bed out of the operating room, Xie xuning, Li Xing, and Wu Tong all gathered around him.

    ¡°Is it a cesarean?¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s heart ached when she saw ye Tianxin lying on the bed, barely breathing. Xiao Cang, don¡¯t ever have another child, ¡± she said.

    In her era, there were no C-sections. Giving birth was natural.

    It didn¡¯t look that scary.

    However, when it came to ye Tianxin¡¯s turn, Wu Tong felt particrly terrified.

    Li qingcang answered readily, ¡± yes, I¡¯m not giving birth. I don¡¯t want Tianxin to suffer so much.

    It was really super hard.

    Li qingcang had witnessed the entire process of ye Tianxin¡¯s C-section with his own eyes.

    He thought that if his son and daughter dared to treat Tianxin badly in the future, he would beat them to death.

    His mother had worked so hard for them, and she even had a big cut on her stomach.

    ¡°That¡¯s Jin? That¡¯s Youyou?¡±

    Li qingcang pointed at Xiao Ye, who was wrapped in a pink nket, and said, ¡± this is Xiaojin. This is aiyou.

    The newborn baby¡¯s skin was wrinkly and red because she had been soaking in the amniotic fluid all this time. She did not look very cute.

    However, to li qingcang¡¯s family, they were all super cute and beautiful babies.

    Xiao Cang, send Tianxin back to her Ward first.

    After drinking some syrup, ye Ling came to the ward and said to the blue and pink milk bottles beside her, ¡± little Cang, newborn babies need to drink some water. They¡¯ll get hungry. The milk bottles for the two children should be used separately. Every time you use them, you must disinfect them carefully.

    It was li qingcang¡¯s first time being a father, and he was really flustered.

    Fortunately, with the help of his two mothers, ye Ling and Wu Tong, li qingcang was not as flustered.

    mom, when will Tianxin wake up? ¡±

    Ye Ling nced at the time on her watch and said softly, ¡± it¡¯ll probably be evening soon.

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you put them in the small crib?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head gently. because the babies just came out of their mother¡¯s little house. At this time, they need to stay by their mother¡¯s side to feel safe. When Tianxin wakes up, she must remember to let the two children have their first milk. It¡¯s good for the two children. Little Jin and Youyou are so cute. Time flies. I still think that Tianxin is a child.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Ye Tianxin was a girl, after all.

    His biological father, Xie xuning, and his father-inw, Li Xing, also couldn¡¯t stay in the ward often.

    The two of them sat in the living room outside the ward. Li Xing could not hide the joy on his face.

    He was really overjoyed.

    Her son was indeed amazing.

    This time, having both a son and a daughter was a good thing.

    ¡°Our little Cang is going to have Double Happiness.¡±

    weren¡¯t you the one who wanted our Tianxin to have a miscarriage? ¡± Xie xuning said coldly. Li Xing, you¡¯re really shameless.¡±

    ¡°I say, xuning, can you stop talking about this rotten bone thing? It¡¯s very embarrassing!¡± After Li Xing finished speaking, he said seriously, ¡± the most important thing is that you can¡¯t ... Say it in front of the two children, in case they don¡¯t like me as their grandfather in the future.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I say it? you have the ability to do it, but you don¡¯t have the ability to bear it.¡± Xie xuning snorted.

    Li Xing gritted his teeth in anger. why do you only wish for me to be better? In that situation, wasn¡¯t it for Xiao Cang¡¯s own good? what¡¯s wrong with me being a little selfish? In the end, it¡¯s all because our Tianxin is a good person and wasn¡¯t moved by me. ¡±

 Chapter 2016

    ?

    Chapter 2016: The first family photo

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you weren¡¯t persuaded. Otherwise, how would you have such a pair of cute grandsons now?¡±

    Xie xuning ruthlessly stabbed Li Xing¡¯s heart.

    He was very petty and held grudges.

    Don¡¯t think that now that Tianxin had given birth to two children, he would forget what Li Xing had done!

    He had to remember it!

    He reminded Li Xing constantly.

    In case Li Xing¡¯s nerves weren¡¯t right that day and his brain went haywire again!

    xuning, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t mention this. I¡¯m begging you, I don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression in front of my grandson. What if they think that I really don¡¯t like them and stop being close to me? what should I do then? ¡±

    Li Xing wanted to cry but had no tears.

    He regretted it!

    He regretted it.

    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±

    Xie xuning didn¡¯t push too hard.

    Ye Ling walked out of the ward. Xie xuning looked at ye Ling and asked with concern, ¡± wifey, is Tianxin feeling better? ¡±

    the anesthetic hasn¡¯t worn off yet. You two don¡¯t have to stay here. You can¡¯t help much. Go back and have a good rest. Remember to ask the servants to send things over.

    Xie xuning shook her head. it¡¯s okay. Uncle he will make the arrangements.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t quarrel outside. Who¡¯s going to coax the kids if they wake up?¡±

    Li Xing pointed at Xie xuning andined to ye Ling. Ling, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s bringing up old scores.

    Xie xuning chuckled. honey, are you tired? I¡¯ll give you a massage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Ye Ling nced at Xie xuning. that¡¯s enough. You guys should leave quickly. Don¡¯t stay here.

    ¡°Can I see the child?¡± Li Xing tried to take pictures of the children with his camera.

    He was not a good father in the past.

    He wanted to be a good grandfather now.

    She must dote on the little princesses and princes of the two families.

    go ahead. Be gentle. Don¡¯t wake the children up.

    After getting ye Ling¡¯s approval, Li Xing entered the room happily.

    ¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡±

    Li Xing held the camera proudly and said, ¡± son, you carry the two children. I¡¯ll take a picture for you.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for Tianxin to wake up before we take a picture.¡±

    The first was a family photo of the small family.

    He had to wait for ye Tianxin to wake up and take a good picture.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a picture of the two children first.¡±

    Li Xing took the camera and took a picture of each of them. Maybe it was because the sound of his shutter was a little loud, but the two children suddenly burst into tears.

    Wu Tong red at Li Xing, who was holding the camera and at a loss.

    ¡°What are you doing? Coax!¡±

    Li Xing looked at the baby, who was not even as long as his forearm, and did not know how tofort him.

    ¡°How do I coax her?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I feel annoyed just by looking at you!¡±

    The two children¡¯s wailing filled his ears. Li Xing looked at Wu Tong, feeling wronged. What did he do wrong?

    He also knew that the two children would cry!

    Besides, he didn¡¯t even know that twins could sense each other.

    As long as one of them cried, the other would also cry!

    Fortunately, ye Ling walked in. She and Wu Tong used their milk bottles to feed the two children some water each.

    Li Xing was anxious. He asked, ¡± can¡¯t you give the child some milk bottles? ¡± What if you get hungry after drinking in water?¡±

    the two children can¡¯t drink milk powder yet. Tianxin will be awake soon, and she¡¯ll be able to drink breast milk.

    Li Xing was stunned. He thought of a problem. What if he didn¡¯t have enough breast milk?

    He took the opportunity to rush out of the ward and discuss with Xie xuning secretly.

 Chapter 2017

    ?

    Chapter 2017: My dear wife, you¡¯ve worked hard!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xuning, do you think we should find a wet nurse for the two kids? What if there¡¯s not enough food in the future?¡±

    Xie xuning looked at Li Xing as if he was an idiot. milk powder. Try to understand.

    how can milk powder be as nutritious as breast milk? besides, have you forgotten about the toxic milk powder incident? ¡± Li Xing felt that he was very smart.

    He wanted to give himself a thumbs up for his wit.

    ¡°Li Xing, you¡¯re a straight man.¡± Xie xuning continued, ¡± aren¡¯t you worried that your so-called wet nurse has an infectious disease? do you believe that if you dare to look for her now, Project X will find you a wet nurse with an invisible virus? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s not that scary, is it?¡± Li Xing¡¯s voice was trembling.

    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be harming his own grandson?

    Xie xuning looked at Li Xing as if he was an idiot. Are you retarded? Why do you think project X is so calm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they still want to y dirty?¡±

    Li Xing shrieked.

    Xie xuning didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Xing.

    ¡°Use your pig brain.¡±

    Li Xing obediently stopped talking. He had to admit that it was a moment of inspiration.

    That¡¯s right, everything had its risks.

    At most!

    He specifically asked people to keep an eye on a milk powder manufacturer.

    He had his own eyes on the production of milk powder, so he would not produce poisonous milk powder.

    The two men refused to go back.

    But they couldn¡¯t help much.

    In short, he had done his best to guard this ce.

    There were nurses in the hospital.

    However, li qingcang still had to do all the chores such as wiping ye Tianxin¡¯s body and washing her face by himself.

    His wife had worked so hard to give birth to two cute little babies for him. It was worth it for him to work a little harder.

    At the same time, while ye Tianxin was giving birth, the inte was also spreading rumors of ye Tianxin giving birth.

    Groups of fans went to ye Tianxin¡¯s Weibo, li qingcang¡¯s Weibo, and other rted Weibo ounts to ask about the situation.

    However, ye Ling was guarding the hospital, so the news from the ward could not be spread.

    The others also had no idea how ye Tianxin was doing.

    Li qingcang, who was one of the people involved, did not have the time to send a message on Weibo to inform them that he was safe.

    Just like that, ye Tianxin woke up a few hourster.

    ¡°Tianxin, you¡¯re awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Do you want to drink water? Does your wound hurt?¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was hoarse as she replied, ¡± elder brother Li, you¡¯re asking so many questions. How am I supposed to answer half of them? ¡±

    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded and replied, ¡± yes.

    Li qingcang carefully fed ye Tianxin some water with a small spoon and said, ¡± Tianxin, mother said that you can¡¯t eat yet, so you can only drink a little first.

    After drinking some water, ye Tianxin regained some of her strength. She asked, ¡± elder brother li, is our child healthy? ¡±

    People were always like this. Before they got pregnant, they would have all kinds of fantasies about their future children.

    Until she was pregnant, she would reduce this kind of fantasy to the minimum.

    After giving birth, they only had one thought for their children, which was that they were healthy and happy.

    Ye Tianxin didn¡¯t think much of it. What she was really worried about was whether the children had all ten fingers and toes. Do you have eyes or ears?

    ¡°Both. Our child is very healthy.¡±

    Li qingcang kissed ye Tianxin¡¯s face, and his sobbing voice rang out in her ears.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

 Chapter 2018

    ?

    Chapter 2018: The names for the twins are ready ~

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Silly!¡±

    When ye Ling entered the room, she saw that ye Tianxin had woken up. She asked, ¡± Tianxin, do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, No.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and lifted the nket to check on ye Tianxin¡¯s wound.

    Tianxin, you¡¯ll have to feed the children milkter.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Ling pulled Youyou into ye Tianxin¡¯s arms.

    Perhaps it was an instinct. Youyou closed her eyes, as if she had smelled the milk, and put her food in her mouth.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Tian¡¯s heart ached so much that tears began to well up in her eyes.

    Ye Lingughed. of course it hurts. Otherwise, why would you say that I¡¯m using all my strength? ¡±

    Li qingcang saw how much ye Tianxin was suffering and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± if it hurts, why don¡¯t you stop breastfeeding? milk powder is the same.

    He didn¡¯t want his two children to make his wife suffer so much.

    don¡¯t say such childish things. The nutrition of breast milk is iparable to any milk powder. Besides, breast milk is also to increase the bond between the mother and the baby.

    Still feeling the pain, ye Tianxin gritted her teeth.

    He didn¡¯t allow himself to make a sound.

    Aiyo, don¡¯t think that she¡¯s just a girl, her strength is really not small at all.

    Ye Tianxin broke out in a cold sweat after feeding little Jin one. By the time she fed little Jin the next one, she was already mentally prepared.

    Even though she had mentally prepared herself, ye Tianxin still felt the excruciating pain.

    Tianxin, you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯ve worked hard.

    Li qingcang really wanted to p his son¡¯s butt so that he would not have to use so much force and make his wife gasp in pain!

    After the two children were fed some milk, ye Ling used a hot towel to disinfect ye Tianxin¡¯s wound.

    the two children are still young, so they¡¯ll be breastfed for now. If there¡¯s not enough food, we¡¯ll have to use milk powder. Tianxin, you¡¯ll have to work hard during this period. Eat more food that can help with the milk.

    Even now, ye Tianxin still felt the pain in the ces that had been bitten by Youyou and Xiaojin.

    ¡°Mom, I know.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at her two adorable little grandchildren and said gently, ¡± the babies were born earlier than I expected, but they didn¡¯t stay in your womb for more than a month. So, Tianxin, you have to be careful. If there¡¯s any problem, you have to tell me. Newborns are prone to jaundice. You know medicine, and you know that.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. A child born prematurely would usually have poor physical strength.

    ¡°But these two little cuties, I really can¡¯t tell that they were born prematurely. They¡¯re really energetic.¡±

    Ye Ling took out a folder. you guys can discuss what the child¡¯s name ister and fill it in. The hospital will have to record it down and also prepare a birth certificate for you. I¡¯ll give the child a vination shotter. All of this requires a name.

    ¡°Okay, mom.¡±

    Ye Ling left first. Li qingcang kissed ye Tianxin¡¯s face, which was red from feeding her milk. you¡¯ve worked hard, wifey!

    ¡°Elder brother li.¡± Ye Tianxin called out.

    Li qingcang nodded and said, ¡± Tianxin, Youyou and little Jin. However, I would like to change little Jin¡¯s ¡®Jin¡¯ to ¡®Jin.¡¯ What do you think? ¡±

    Before ye Tianxin could say anything, li qingcang called out the children¡¯s full names.

    ¡°Their full names are ye Jinyu and Li Youyou. Look, is that good?¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that li qingcang had taken hisst name for the sake of the child. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like little Jin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. I¡¯m just worried that the children will think that we don¡¯t like them when they go to school.¡± Ye Tianxin¡¯s voice was very soft as she said, ¡± after all, in the current environment, children are all following their father¡¯s surname.

 Chapter 2019

    ?

    Chapter 2019: Their little Jin is here!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tianxin, are you not confident that we can be your parents? Our child will not have such a problem.¡±

    Li qingcang¡¯s gentle gaze fell on little Jin. regardless of whether little Jin¡¯s surname is ye or li, he is our child. We love him as much as we love you.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Li qingcang took a piece of paper and a pen and wrote down the names of his children.

    The ¡± Gu Yunjin ¡± from his previous life had be ¡± ye Jinyu ¡± in this life.

    His nickname was still little Jin.

    He was already a different Jin.

    The readers of the two words were the same.

    But the meaning was different.

    Jin (n), Chinese character. It meant: 1. Be cautious; be careful. 2. Solemnly and respectfully.

    ¡°¡± Was pronounced as ¡°n,¡± and its basic meaning was: Beautiful jade, also a representation of virtue, Shiyu. holding a wife in one¡¯s arms, poverty can¡¯t be shown.

    Ye Jinyu also represented li qingcang¡¯s purest and simplest wish for Xiao Jin.

    ¡°Tianxin, is that him?¡± Li qingcang asked.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s him. He¡¯s our little Jin. Elder brother li, this time, you¡¯ll be a good father, and I¡¯ll be a good mother. We won¡¯t let our little Jin have any regrets. He¡¯ll slowly grow up under our love and be a handsome young man. In the future, he¡¯ll have children and form his own family.

    that¡¯s right. Our little Jin will definitely be very, very happy.

    As li qingcang said this, Xiao Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and then closed again.

    ¡°This little rascal seems to be able to understand our words.¡±

    Li qingcang put his face in front of Xiao Jin, and his fingers gently touched Xiao Jin¡¯s tender little hand.

    brother li, do you think Xiao Jin was also reborn? ¡±

    I won¡¯t, ¡± li qingcang rejected.

    In her previous life, little Jin wasn¡¯t very happy. If she was reborn with sadness, she would be like this, like a piece of white paper.

    He would give Xiao Jin the best love.

    He wanted to give his precious son the best of everything.

    ¡°Our little Jin will grow up obediently.¡± Ye Tianxin turned her head and nced at Xiao Jin and Youyou. Suddenly, she said worriedly, ¡± the two children now look almost the same. Big brother Li Li, do you think I¡¯ll have to feed one child twice like everyone else? ¡±

    ¡°Right, you reminded me!¡± Li qingcang revealed the wristbands on Xiao Jin and Youyou¡¯s wrists.

    There were two wristbands, one pink and one blue, on her two small wrists.

    ¡°These two wristwatches can temporarily distinguish who is who. When I¡¯m discharged, I won¡¯t need a wristband anymore!¡±

    Others might not be able to tell the difference between their own children.

    As his parents, how could he not know?

    He would wait for it to be bigger and for li qingcang to serve it better.

    He and Tianxin could still start to look for differences.

    Although they were twins, they were not exactly the same.

    The two children would always be different.

    As long as he was careful and searched slowly, he would eventually find a different ce.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    After a few words, ye Tianxin felt sleepy again.

    She actually knew that giving birth was very damaging to her vitality.

    The fact that ye Tianxin had managed to hold on and say those few words was already an impressive feat.

    ¡°Then sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take care of the children.¡±

    Worried, ye Tianxin reminded li qingcang, ¡± by the way, elder brother Li, you have to keep a close eye on him. What if some bad guys try to take our child away? ¡±

 Chapter 2020

    ?

    Chapter 2020: Son and daughter, put together to form the word ¡°good¡±!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He would dare!¡±

    Li qingcang kissed ye Tianxin¡¯s forehead, and ye Tianxin closed her eyes weakly and fell asleep.

    Li qingcang was not sleepy at all.

    He was extremely excited.

    He was a father.

    He had a son and a daughter, which made up the word ¡®good¡¯.

    He was so happy that he wanted to tell the world that he was a father.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the first person li qingcang called to inform was Grandpa li.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m a father now.¡±

    After reporting the good news to Grandpa Li, Li qingcang called Jing zhichen. zhezi, I¡¯m a father now.

    Jing zhichen was overjoyed when he found out about ye Tianxin¡¯s delivery. He said, ¡± boss, there¡¯s a lot of people asking about Tianxin online. Do you think I should make a statement or something? ¡±

    I¡¯ll post it on Weibo myself. You can just use Tianxin¡¯s Weibo to help repost itter.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Li qingcang handed the camera to Wu Tong. mom, help us take a picture.

    Wu Tong took the camera. Li qingcang held the two children on either side, and the little babies looked even smaller in his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±

    Li qingcang went to take a look at the photo and saw that ye Tianxin didn¡¯t look very good in it.

    Tianxin was so vain.

    Naturally, li qingcang also hoped that the photos he took would also be beautiful.

    ¡°Mom, Pat our feet.¡±

    Li qingcang carefully put the children down and used a towel to wipe ye Tianxin¡¯s feet clean.

    He was not the kind of person who would defame his wife.

    As a man, he had to protect his wife¡¯s beauty at all times.

    At that moment, ye Ling came in with a box of ink pad. The two children needed to make an imprint of their footprints.

    Li qingcang understood this point instantly.

    On arge, snow-white piece of paper, there were little footprints of Xiao Jin and Youyou, as well as the big footprints of li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    The bright red footprints were printed on the paper, and they looked particrly beautiful.

    Li qingcang took another photo and posted it on Weibo.

    Li qingcang replied,¡±we¡¯re a family.¡± [ picture ]

    After this Weibo post was sent out, the inte instantly boiled over.

    Even though ye Tianxin had been pregnant before, very few people knew that she was actually carrying twins.

    The two pairs of footprints were enough to prove that they were twins.

    [ Invincible Youth: congrattions, I think I¡¯ve found a new way to show off my baby. ]

    [ I¡¯m a femme fatale: congrattions to Li Sheng and Mrs. Li. I wish the family a happy life. ]

    [ little Golden Tiger: as far as I know, ye Tianxin was previously infected with the X-virus. Although she¡¯s recovered now, she seemed to have been pregnant at that time, right? [ if too much medicine is used, it will have a certain impact on the fetus ... ]

    [ meow Demon King: to the one above, you¡¯re such a dark person. Young master Li and ye Tianxin are Living a Good Life, but you have to say such things to make you stand out. ]

    In addition, Jing zhichen, who had been following the news, also reposted the Weibo post.

    Jing zhichen replied,¡±the babies are very healthy. Thank you for your concern.¡±

    A bunch of fans rushed to Jing zhichen¡¯s Weibo and shouted.

    She cried and begged Jing zhichen to show her the photos of the two cute babies.

    Jing zhichen had to randomly pick ament from aizen to answer.

    Jing zhichen replied,¡±I haven¡¯t seen the two babies yet either.¡±

    Theizens urged Jing zhichen to go to the hospital and show more pictures of the cute baby.

    When some of ye Tianxin¡¯s friends and family heard that she had given birth, they rushed to the hospital.

    However, ye Tianxin was still very weak, and the babies were still very young.

    Therefore, they could only sit in the small living room of the suite for a while and congratte him.

 Chapter 2021

    ?

    Chapter 2021: The sweetness and burden of new parents

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Ling looked at the crowd and frowned. Xiao Cang, this can¡¯t do. Tianxin can¡¯t rest well.

    ¡°Then, mom, we refuse visitors.¡±

    In li qingcang¡¯s heart, his wife and children were the most important.

    His wife had suffered so much in order to give birth to a child. As a husband, he must make sure his wife ate and slept well.

    Those who were familiar with li qingcang could naturally guess what he was doing.

    Everyone expressed their understanding.

    In fact, it was true.

    It was already very hard for a pregnant woman to give birth, and she had to deal with so many people. Wasn¡¯t this an additional burden?

    What¡¯s more ... The babies were still young and had just been born. With so many peopleing and going, what if they carried some infectious virus?

    In short, he was not seeing any guests.

    With Li Xing and Xie xuning, the rest of the people didn¡¯t have anyints.

    After a short nap, ye Tianxin woke up.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t sleep well. She kept feeling that someone was talking, but she was too weak to open her eyes.

    Li qingcang fed ye Tianxin some food.

    As ye Tianxin ate the confinement meal, which had little oil and salt, she suddenly felt miserable.

    She knew that she would have to eat the same thing for the next month.

    However, she clearly wanted to eat hot pot, barbecue, and spicy crayfish.

    She wanted to eat everything ... Anything that she could eat, anything that she wanted to eat.

    She could only think about it. She knew better than anyone that she had no right to be willful now.

    She was now the mother of the two little babies, and she was responsible for bringing them into this world.

    She was going to give the two babies the best of everything.

    The best of everything, including breast milk.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Li qingcang gently wiped the corners of ye Tianxin¡¯s lips with a wet tissue and said, ¡± Tianxin, should I move your bed a little? ¡±

    Ye Tianxin shook her head.

    ¡°No, I should feed the babies now.¡± I¡¯m now the food for the two babies, ¡± ye Tianxin said proudly.

    Tianxin, I can¡¯t bear to see you in so much pain.

    When li qingcang thought about how much ye Tianxin¡¯s heart ached for him when she fed her, he really didn¡¯t want ye Tianxin to continue breastfeeding.

    The children were important.

    His little sweetheart was also very important.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. That mother doesn¡¯t go through this? I can¡¯t stop the babies from breast milk just because I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±

    Ye Tianxin fed the two babies skillfully. In terms of strength, aiyou seemed to be stronger than Xiao Jin.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Li qingcang asked, his heart aching.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. It hurt.

    It was super painful!

    Li qingcang used a warm towel to cover ye Tianxin¡¯s private part. When he picked up the towel, he noticed that there were fine traces of blood on it.

    Tianxin, you¡¯re bleeding!

    Ye Tianxin looked at the tiny bit of blood on the towel and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s normal. Youyou¡¯s strength will be slightly stronger.¡±

    Tianxin, I¡¯ll go and ask mom. Li qingcang thought to himself, this won¡¯t do.

    His wife was suffering too much!

    Ye Tianxin couldn¡¯t help butugh. it¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll get used to it.

    For a new dad like li qingcang, raising a child was a painful yet sweet thing.

    Especially when he was giving the two little cuties a bath. They were so small, and they had small arms and legs. He was always on tenterhooks, afraid that he would identally break their arms.

 Chapter 2022

    ?

    Chapter 2022: The wound on Tianxin¡¯s abdomen is about to open

    Trantor: 549690339

    Fortunately, he had two attentive mothers to help him and share a lot of work with him.

    But in reality, li qingcang was still very worried. He was worried about who would take care of Tianxin when they returned tong garden from the hospital.

    Both mothers were working. It was unrealistic for them to put aside their work and focus on taking care of ye Tianxin and the children.

    However, if he were to hire a so-called top nanny, li qingcang felt that they might not be able to take care of her as well as he could.

    Li qingcang spent the first 48 hours with these wild thoughts.

    After 48 hours, ye Tianxin could no longer lie in bed. She had to start getting out of bed slowly and exercise.

    However, there was such arge wound in her abdomen that, as ye Tianxin walked, she felt as if the wound was about to split open.

    ¡°It hurts,¡±

    Ye Tianxin held onto li qingcang¡¯s arm, tears streaming down her face from the pain.

    ¡°Endure it.¡± if you cry now, your eyes will hurt in the future, ¡± ye Ling reminded ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin raised her head slightly, forcing her tears to stop flowing. mother, it really hurts, ¡± she cried.

    of course it¡¯ll hurt. But Tianxin, this is what you have to bear as a mother.

    Ye Tianxin felt helpless. Yes, as a mother, she had to give.

    It hurt!

    It would be strange if it didn¡¯t hurt.

    However, no matter how painful it was, she had to endure it.

    Ye Tianxin had only walked less than ten meters when she was already in excruciating pain.

    Li qingcang¡¯s heart ached.

    He had no choice but to watch his wife suffer.

    Fortunately, as time passed ...

    The wounds on ye Tianxin¡¯s body gradually healed, and the pain was less obvious.

    Even though it still hurt.

    But it wasn¡¯t as painful as before.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s physical strength had also recovered quite well.

    Gradually, she was able to hold the child and watch him for a while.

    After staying in the hospital for a week, ye Tianxin and the children returned tong garden to continue their confinement.

    The term ¡®confinement¡¯ was a term unique to the Empire.

    In fact, there was no such term in the West. Many people even thought that confinement was a bad practice.

    But in reality, this was not the case.

    The confinement was actually to give the pregnant woman time to recuperate.

    Pregnancy and childbirth were extremely exhausting things for women.

    During this period, the pregnant woman took care of her body carefully so that she could take good care of the child in the future.

    In the West, women who went to work after natural childbirth indeed had no problems when they were young.

    But gradually, as he grew older, he became more mature.

    It would be obvious when he was young.

    Of course, the older generation still had some bad habits during confinement.

    With the change in the environment, confinement was more like a vacation for pregnant women.

    There were all kinds of confinement clubs and confinementdies that could share thebor of the pregnant women.

    In order to take better care of ye Tianxin and the two babies, the Xie family had specially hired a top-notch parenting teacher. The two parenting teachers had passed ye Ling¡¯s professional assessment and Xie xuning¡¯s Political Review before they were sent to ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    At the same time, there were also nutritionists and psychologists taking care of ye Tianxin. The professional nutritionists hade up with a meal for ye Tianxin¡¯s confinement based on her health.

    The psychologist had been specially hired for ye Tianxin. After all, many women would experience emotional instability after giving birth due to a decrease in estrogen, and some would even develop postpartum depression.

 Chapter 2023

    ?

    Chapter 2023: Tianxin is suffering from postpartum depression?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Under normal circumstances, ye Tianxin would not have any psychological problems.

    However, just in case, li qingcang still hired a professional psychiatrist.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Sitting by the bed, grandma reached out and gently stroked ye Tianxin¡¯s little face.

    Her little baby was so small and so cute.

    She¡¯s a mother now.

    Tianxin, you¡¯re already a mother.

    Leaning on her grandmother¡¯s shoulder, ye Tianxin said coyly, ¡± grandma, I¡¯m who I am now because of you.

    Of course, ye Tianxin understood why they had hired a psychologist for her.

    Wasn¡¯t he just worried that she would have postpartum depression?

    In fact, how could she be depressed?

    She was very happy.

    He was very happy.

    He was super happy.

    In her previous life, she had nothing.

    There was no grandmother.

    There was no father.

    There was no mother.

    She had no husband.

    Even the only child who was rted to her by blood had left this world because of her.

    However, after her rebirth, she had so much.

    There was grandma.

    There was a father.

    There was a mother.

    He had a younger brother.

    There was an uncle.

    She had a husband.

    There was little Jin.

    There was also an additional ¡®Yo Yo¡¯.

    She was more blissful than anyone else.

    She wanted to cherish this hard-won happiness more than anyone else.

    Tianxin, you¡¯re a mother now. Why are you still acting like a spoiled child? ¡±

    Smiling sweetly, ye Tianxin said, ¡± grandma, even if I¡¯m already in my seventies or eighties, I¡¯ll still be your beautiful little Tianxin.

    Grandma smiled and said, ¡± no way! My precious little babies now are little Jin and Youyou.¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Ye Tianxin shouted unhappily. ¡°You don¡¯t like me anymore now that you have a little great-grandson!¡±

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s exasperated look made grandma smile radiantly. how old are you? why are you still so childish? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a child.¡±

    Her grandmother reached out and caressed ye Tianxin¡¯s face.

    alright, you¡¯ll always be my precious little baby. Grandma loves you the most.

    ¡°Grandma, you have to take good care of yourself and live to a hundred years old.¡±

    Grandma nodded. sure. I¡¯ll live to a hundred years old and watch our little Jin and Youyou grow up.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand to y with little Jin and Youyou, who were still sound asleep. At the same time, grandma pped ye Tianxin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Are your hands itching? If you wake the child up, will you coax him?¡±

    Babies changed every day. Although little Jin and little Youyou were asleep, they were still very cute.

    That tiny face, tiny lips, and tiny hands were all tiny.

    She was especially cute and adorable.

    At first, ye Tianxin had been worried that the two babies would have all sorts of minor problems due to premature birth.

    However, reality told ye Tianxin that her worries had beenpletely unnecessary.

    The two babies were super healthy.

    He didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.

    He was growing up day by day.

    Every day, when li qingcang went to work and got off work, he would take a camera to record the two babies ¡®appearances.

    They were sometimes awake and sometimes asleep.

    However, no matter what they looked like, li qingcang still felt that he was filled with happiness.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think my little baby is very cute?¡±

    Grandma also felt that her good grandson was really very cute. He was sweet and beautiful, just like a Fuwa in a New Year¡¯s painting.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips, then her thin lips curved into a faint smile.

    Her bright eyes were filled with happiness.

    Nothing was more blissful than her current state.

    ¡°Grandma, I love you.¡±

 Chapter 2024

    ?

    Chapter 2024: Brother Li, you¡¯re not allowed to snatch the babies ¡®food!

    Trantor: 549690339

    After all, her grandmother was from the older generation and wasn¡¯t used to ye Tianxin¡¯s exaggerated coaxing.

    Tianxin, don¡¯t you find it mushy? ¡± he asked.

    Ye Tianxinughed and replied, ¡± it¡¯s not mushy, grandma. I love you. Love is to say it out loud.

    She would definitely give her babies a loving environment so that they would know how to love someone from a young age.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Grandmother handed ye Tianxin the soup that she had prepared for her milk and said, ¡± have some soup.

    ¡°Grandma, if I drink any more, I¡¯ll be like a balloon and fly into the sky!¡±

    When she had just given birth, ye Tianxin had been immersed in the joy of having a baby.

    But now, after calming down, ye Tianxin felt that she was really, really, really fat.

    She was so fat that she felt that she might turn into a balloon.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat more, how can your two adorable babies have milk?¡±

    Hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, ye Tianxin had no choice but to ept her fate and drink the milk soup in her bowl. She had no choice. After all, she had given birth to twins.

    She had to eat more and store more food for her babies.

    But ...

    Ye Tianxin was also well aware that the babies who were breastfed would have very good immune systems.

    He would rarely get sick in the future.

    At first, li qingcang had been studying in istion.

    However, because he had a wife and children at home, li qingcang still took a helicopter between the Academy andng garden every day.

    Tianxin, look, what did I bring you? ¡±

    Li qingcang strode into the room and realized that his grandmother was inside.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    When grandma saw that li qingcang had returned, she quickly said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. I¡¯vepleted my mission. Look after your wife.

    After his grandmother left, li qingcang took out a paper bag mysteriously. Inside the paper bag was a soft and fragrant roasted sweet potato.

    The taste of the sweet potato was sweet.

    As ye Tianxin took in the aroma, she felt like she had gained another three pounds.

    She looked at li qingcang with a bitter expression. brother Li, I¡¯ll get fat!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get fat!¡± Li qingcang was lying through his teeth. With her hands on her hips, ye Tianxin reached out and twisted li qingcang¡¯s ear. brother li, take a good look at me. Have I really not gained any weight? ¡±

    ¡°I seem to have gained some weight.¡± Li qingcang held the sweet potato in his hands and asked, ¡± Tianxin, I¡¯ve been eating the same things as you. I¡¯ve been taking in the same nutrients as you. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll gain weight as you.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s heart warmed when she heard li qingcang¡¯s words.

    ¡°But if you get fat, won¡¯t you lose your dignity as the president?¡±

    Li qingcang hesitated for a moment. I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll look more imposing if I¡¯m chubby. Perhaps someone will even call me Grandpa li.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ... I still prefer your heaven-shattering handsomeness.¡± Ye Tianxin let go of him and cupped her face in her hands. She said to li qingcang, ¡± if you¡¯re handsome, it means that I have good taste. Besides, if I¡¯m as fat as a ball and you still love me as before, people will be even more jealous of me! Jealous that I¡¯m so fat and that there¡¯s you, who dote on me so much!¡±

    Tianxin, whether you¡¯re fat or thin, you¡¯ll always be the one and only little princess in my heart.

    Touched, ye Tianxin snatched the sweet potato from li qingcang¡¯s hand and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll only have the strength to lose weight in the future if I eat my fill.

    Perhaps it was because li qingcang had bought the sweet potatoes, but ye Tianxin felt that the roasted sweet potatoes were especially sweet.

    It was especially fragrant.

    He was especially, especially coy.

    ¡°Elder brother Li, you should have a bite too.¡±

    Li qingcang lowered his head and took a bite of the sweet potato ye Tianxin handed him.

 Chapter 2025

    ?

    Chapter 2025: The daily life of a new dad

    Trantor: 549690339

    His gentle gaze fell on the two adorable babies.

    Tianxin, are the two babies well-behaved today? ¡±

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang¡¯s heads touched as they looked seriously at little Jin and Youyou, who were sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Brother li, they¡¯re very obedient. I¡¯m very obedient too.¡±

    When li qingcang met ye Tianxin¡¯s eyes, which were begging for praise, he immediately gave her a kiss on her red lips.

    my Tianxin was very obedient today. Here, give me a kiss as a reward.

    The atmosphere was exceptionally good.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face turned red.

    At this moment, little Jin suddenly cried.

    Li qingcang held little Jin in his arms and reached out to touch him. he peed!

    Xiao Ling had peed!

    He felt a little ufortable.

    That was why she cried.

    With the nanny¡¯s help, li qingcang took off his diaper and washed his little bottom with clean water.

    After applying some foundation powder on Xiao Jin¡¯s little butt, he put Xiao Jin back to ye Tianxin¡¯s side.

    She hadn¡¯t put on a new pair of diapers for little Jin yet. Little Jin¡¯s little legs were shaking, looking very innocent.

    ¡°He seems to like not wearing wet pants.¡±

    Li qingcang¡¯s expression softened as he looked at little Jin, who was having fun with his butt bare.

    ¡°Of course,¡± yes, ¡± ye Tianxin replied nonchntly, ¡± although we change as soon as we pee, it still feels ufortable to have our diapers on her little bottom. Nowadays, all the world¡¯s brand name diapers im that their products are skin-friendly and non-stimting, but what about the truth? ¡± That¡¯s not the case at all.¡±

    Li qingcang, who doted on his wife and son, immediately replied, ¡± then don¡¯t wear it.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him not to wear it. He¡¯s such a big baby, and he doesn¡¯t know how to say that he wants to pee. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll pee everywhere.¡±

    Li qingcang bent over and touched little Jin¡¯s little face.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll let you release your natural instincts.¡±

    Li qingcang could only let Xiao Jin release his nature, but he could not let Youyou release her nature.

    After all, Youyou was a girl.

    A girl must be aware of her own gender.

    Otherwise, it would be toote to teach him when he grew up.

    It meant that when Youyou was still young, she had to be slowly and imperceptibly influenced.

    In fact, when he wasn¡¯t wearing diapers, little Jin was immersed in his own little world and was very happy.

    ¡°This kid!¡±

    Li qingcang looked at himself, who had been peed all over. He didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh.

    On the other hand, ye Tianxin wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight in bed.

    ¡°Is it that funny?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very funny.¡± Ye Tianxin gestured with her hands and said, ¡± it¡¯s like a fountain, but fortunately, we don¡¯t have to change the bedsheets. Xiao Jin is still very cute.

    ¡°Forget it. The child is still young. It¡¯s fine to pamper him.¡±

    Li qingcang was covered in little Jin¡¯s urine. Although his precious son¡¯s urine was still a Virgin¡¯s urine, it was not dirty.

    In the end, li qingcang still went to take a shower and changed into a set of clean home clothes.

    Tianxin, I think children really change every day.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±

    The two of them really didn¡¯t feel tired of looking at their own child.

    That was her own child.

    He was a child with his own blood and bones.

    She was so innocent and adorable.

    During the confinement period, in order to let ye Tianxin rest well, the nanny and Li qingcang would take care of the children at night.

    Even so, ye Tianxin didn¡¯t sleep well.

    She still had to feed him.

    She was feeding her own child.

    Ye Tianxin was always in a daze from her sleep and would feed the baby in her half-awake state.

 Chapter 2026

    ?

    Chapter 2026: The preparations for the president¡¯s inauguration ceremony!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li qingcang looked at ye Tianxin seriously the entire time. He kept ye Ling¡¯s words in mind at all times, that he had to look after Tianxin when she was breastfeeding.

    This was to prevent the baby from being suffocated because the mother was too sleepy.

    A baby at this stage did not have the ability to protect himself.

    The confinement period was a time for a pregnant woman to recuperate, but it was also a time of extreme pain.

    It was so painful that ye Tianxin felt like she was in jail.

    Fortunately, a long and painful month had passed.

    Feeling refreshed, ye Tianxin took a shower, changed into a set of clean clothes, and ran to the garden to breathe in the fresh air that was filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    ¡°You¡¯re so happy?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at her daughter¡¯s bright smile and could not help but smile too.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and replied, ¡± of course, mom. For a woman, confinement is equivalent to going to jail.

    Ye Ling replied softly, ¡± you¡¯re much better than I was in the past. When I was in confinement, your grandmother didn¡¯t allow me to wash my face, brush my teeth, and hair. I didn¡¯t take a bath for a month. When I gave birth to you, it was really hot. Plus, I was weak. It was ... A nightmare.

    In fact, the conditions were not good at that time. It was easy to catch a cold if you washed your hair and bathed.

    Now that the conditions in all aspects were so good, some of the traditional habits of confinement had changed.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Ye Tianxin looked at ye Ling. Although ye Ling didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer so much, she still told her about her ns.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re out of confinement, you have to be prepared to work out.¡±

    The day of the presidential election was not far away. Once li qingcang seeded, ye Tianxin would have to appear at the inauguration ceremony.

    Although ye Tianxin was also very beautiful now, she was no longer as energetic as she had been.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s face had grown chubby during her confinement. Now, her face was round and particrly beautiful.

    However, a face like this would always be a little off on camera.

    ¡°Mom, I know.¡±

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath.

    The inauguration ceremony was li qingcang¡¯s big day. Of course, she hoped that she could stand by his side in a morous manner and share his joy.

    alright, your professional fitness coach is here.

    Ye Ling was very fast in her work.

    Professional fitness coaches and nutritionists were already in ce. They hade up with a series of ns based on ye Tianxin¡¯s current condition.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Ye Tianxin looked at her own fitness coach and nutritionist and said, ¡± while I¡¯m healthy, I have to ensure my own health, because I have to feed my child breast milk.

    The nutritionist was fine, but the fitness instructor had a small problem.

    no, miss ye. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you have to pay attention to this. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, but you have to know that if you follow your current n, you¡¯ll have to work harder.

    Ye Tianxin smiled nonchntly and replied, ¡± it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll follow your fitness n properly.¡±

    Post-natal body shaping, fitness, and recovery were all a long process.

    Fortunately, the Jade Garden was big enough.

    The facilities in the gym were also veryplete.

    Every day in the gym, ye Tianxin would sweat profusely. Each drop of sweat was proof of her deep love for li qingcang.

    Time passed day by day, and in the first week, ye Tianxin felt that nothing had changed.

    She was a little dejected.

    He even had a feeling that he didn¡¯t want to continue.

 Chapter 2027

    ?

    Chapter 2027: Tianxin fainted in li qingcang¡¯s arms

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, every time she saw that li qingcang, who ate the same food as her every day, did not gain any weight, she felt that the heavens were unfair.

    ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t eat anything at noon every day, do you?¡±

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself.

    Li qingcang hugged ye Tianxin from behind and said, ¡± how could I not have eaten? I have to live well and protect you three for the rest of my life.

    ¡°Then why am I so fat and you haven¡¯t put on any weight at all?¡± Ye Tianxinined about how unfair it was.

    Li qingcang gently pinched ye Tianxin¡¯s chubby little face and said, ¡± don¡¯t lose weight. I like it when you look like this. It¡¯s nice to pinch.

    ¡°Brother li, are you saying that I¡¯m fat?¡±

    No woman could ever be called fat by the man she loved.

    ¡°No, I only said that it felt good.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Tianxin broke free from li qingcang¡¯s arms and turned to the gym. She climbed onto the treadmill and began to run.

    When li qingcang saw this, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see ye Tianxin suffer so much.

    He said, ¡± Tianxin, don¡¯t run too fast!

    Ye Tianxin made a funny face at li qingcang and put on her earphones to focus on her running.

    Li qingcang couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so he stood on the treadmill next to ye Tianxin and ran with her.

    As ye Tianxin ran, her vision turned ck and she passed out.

    Li qingcang quickly carried ye Tianxin back to the bedroom. Ye Ling, who had heard the news, came over to check on her.

    an ordinary one has fainted. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s been working too hard recently.

    How could it not be hard?

    Ye Tianxin was really having a hard time.

    She had to feed him milk at night, work out during the day, and take courses rted to the First Lady.

    Ye Tianxin¡¯s actions were like a spinning wheel.

    mom, is Tianxin really fine? ¡±

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin¡¯s hand worriedly.

    Ye Ling nodded. she¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be fine after some rest.

    Li qingcang had made up his mind to never let ye Tianxin work out again. Nothing was more important than her health.

    Ye Ling picked up a bottle of cooling ointment and rubbed it under ye Tianxin¡¯s nose. The refreshing scent made ye Tianxin slowly wake up.

    As soon as ye Tianxin opened her eyes, she was met with several pairs of worried eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and exim, ¡± how embarrassing.

    Tianxin, your training needs to be put on hold.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was serious. She hoped that her daughter could appear in front of the world in an elegant manner.

    But more importantly, she still hoped that her daughter could maintain a healthy and positive attitude.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to. At most, I¡¯ll just reduce the intensity.¡±

    Ye Tianxin also knew that she had been too strong before, which had caused her to faint.

    Tianxin, haste makes waste. You have to understand this.

    Ye Ling only let ye Tianxin off after ye Tianxin promised her a few times.

    ¡°Tianxin.¡±

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin¡¯s hand and spoke in a very serious tone.

    do you wish for me to not have a wife, and for little Jin and Youyou to not have a mother? ¡±

    Ye Tianxin knew that she was in the wrong, so she tried to curry favor with him and said, ¡± elder brother li, it¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you make it out to be.

    ¡°There is. On the surface, although this is a small matter, it is not a small matter. The child is still so young and you haven¡¯t taken care of your own body. Have you thought about me and the child? You know, if I don¡¯t have a wife, many people will have their eyes on this position. In the future, everyone else will have a mother, but our children won¡¯t have a mother. Do you think they will grow up badly?¡±

 Chapter 2028

    ?

    Chapter 2028: Abstinent young master Li, cool ~

    Trantor: 549690339

    elder brother Li, you¡¯re cursing me, ¡± ye Tianxin retorted unhappily.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m serious!¡± Li qingcang reached out and pulled ye Tianxin into his arms. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡± Tianxin, your body now doesn¡¯t only belong to you. It also belongs to me and the children. For the sake of people like us who need you, you must take good care of your body. You know that you want to lose weight! I want to have a good image, but Tianxin, in my heart, no matter what you be, you will always be the most beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really angry?¡±

    Ye Tianxin reached out and gently touched li qingcang¡¯s face.

    Li qingcang¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say a word. He wanted ye Tianxin to realize her mistake.

    Ye Tianxin blinked her big eyes and looked at li qingcang. alright, I know I was wrong. Elder brother li, be good. Don¡¯t be angry ...

    Unexpectedly, li qingcang, who had always doted on ye Tianxin, still had a cold expression on his handsome face. He exuded a cold aura that kept people away from him.

    Ye Tianxin wasn¡¯t afraid of li qingcang, who was filled with anger.

    She climbed onto li qingcang¡¯s body and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Elder brother li, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. I won¡¯t make a fuss like this again.¡±

    Li qingcang was a man.

    During this period of time, she had been in a state of abstinence.

    At that moment, ye Tianxin was still twisting and turning on his body like a little kitten.

    He felt like his entire body was about to explode.

    In the past, li qingcang would have cooled down by this time.

    But today, he had done itpletely on purpose.

    He wanted to see what ye Tianxin would do to appease him.

    ¡°Elder brother li.¡±

    Seeing that li qingcang was still pulling a long face, ye Tianxin immediately kissed li qingcang on the lips.

    She gave him a light kiss.

    brother li, don¡¯t be angry. You won¡¯t be handsome if you¡¯re angry!

    Li qingcang still did not move.

    Ye Tianxin had no choice but to use her trump card.

    People said that between husband and wife, they fight at the head of the bed and get together at the end of the bed.

    Ye Tianxin held li qingcang in her arms, kissing, biting, and gnawing.

    Then, she deliberately moved closer to li qingcang¡¯s ear and whispered in a soft voice, ¡± brother li, don¡¯t you want to? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! You still need to recuperate.¡±

    Li qingcang wasn¡¯t a holy monk, so it was only natural that he would feel flustered after being teased by ye Tianxin.

    ¡°But ... My mom said that it¡¯s enough! Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Ye Tianxin blinked her eyes slyly, and Li qingcang was once again convinced.

    ¡°Mom, did you really say it¡¯s okay?¡±

    Ye Tianxin nodded her head seriously and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Elder brother li, count it. How long have I been here? ¡± It¡¯s been more than 50 days, almost 60!¡±

    When li qingcang heard ye Tianxin¡¯s words, he instantly rxed.

    He kissed ye Tianxin¡¯s lips with all his might, his lips gently grinding against hers.

    The long-lost intimacy made li qingcang feel as happy as a God.

    Ye Ling walked to the door and was about to call for them when she heard an indescribable sounding from the bedroom.

    ¡°Tianxin?¡±

    She retreated silently again.

    Ye Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief when she heard ye Ling¡¯s footsteps disappear into the distance.

    However, li qingcang did not allow her to sigh at all. He brought her to the sea like a storm.

    She was a lone boat, rising and falling in the rolling waves of the sea.

    It was not until his entire body was submerged in the cold and warm seawater that he felt as if he hade to life.

 Chapter 2029 He, Li Qingcang, Was This Fierce Even Without Taking Any Medicine

    "Elder brother li."

    Ye Tianxiny on li qingcang''s body, panting weakly.

    did you take any medicine behind my back? why are you so fierce? "

    There were several times when ye Tianxin felt like she was about to faint.

    When li qingcang heard this, he immediately gritted his teeth and asked, " so, my little Tianxin has some misunderstanding about me? "

    Take the medicine!

    What a joke!

    He, li qingcang, still needed to take medicine!

    Hence ...

    Li qingcang used his actions to tell ye Tianxin.

    He, li qingcang, did not need to take any medicine to be this fierce.

    Three times a night.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t even have the slightest bit of strength left.

    She just wanted to sleep until the sky turned dark.

    Fortunately, ye Ling had the nanny feed the two babies milk powder.

    Although milk powder was not as nutritious as breast milk, it was a critical period, so it was natural to pay attention to it.

    She couldn''t let the nanny disturb her daughter''s happy life in the middle of the night.

    The next day.

    Ye Tianxin slept until 10 in the morning.

    What fitness?

    What learning?

    What child.

    She hadpletely forgotten about it!

    She opened her eyes and looked at the chandelier above her head. Then, she looked at the time on the clock on the wall in the distance. Suddenly, she had the illusion that she was alive.

    She put on her pajamas and went to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, she changed her clothes and went to the dining room for breakfast.

    In the dining room, the nannies ced the children in the pram, and the air was filled with a wonderful and soothing sound.

    "Little Jin, Good Morning."

    After the servants served ye Tianxin breakfast, she ate her breakfast while looking at her two little cuties.

    He suddenly had a wild imagination.  little Jin, Aiyo, mommy will take you shopping today? "

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were still young and had no idea what shopping meant. Naturally, they couldn''t give ye Tianxin a satisfactory answer.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t take any of this to heart.

    After she was done packing, she went out with the nanny.

    The car that ye Tianxin was going to get in was no ordinary car. It was a custom-made car.

    Other than the driver, it could fit six more people.

    The two nannies were sitting in thest row.

    Ye Tianxin and her babies were seated in the second row.

    Little Jin and Youyou had their own child seats.

    Ye Tianxin sat in the middle.

    The body of the car and the ss were all made of bulletproof material. The body of the car was also anti-collision, explosion-proof, and even equipped with automatic sealing oxygen supply equipment.

    In other words, under normal circumstances, if the car fell to the bottom of theke, the oxygen supply equipment in the car would automatically provide oxygen for up to ten hours.

    Ye Tianxin''s twins were the precious daughters of the Xie and Li families.

    The two families were doing their best to provide a better living environment for their children.

    The shopping mall that ye Tianxin was going to visit was one of the stores owned by the Jing Group.

    Ye Tianxin had wanted to let the children experience the feeling of being crowded. However, when they entered the mall through the underground parking lot, they found that the mall was empty.

    Oh, wrong.

    It was true that there were no customers.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye Tianxin called Jing zhichen and asked.

    Jing zhichen stood not far away and waved at ye Tianxin.

    for your safety, we''ve cleared the mall so that you can take the children and shop in peace.

    In fact, the imperial capital was indeed not very peaceful recently. Because of the previous president''s incident, several big families supported by the president had been affected.

    Especially the few big groups led by the SU family group, they were almost being pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 2030 Hes Such A Straight Man, Yet Hes Being Suspected Of Being Gay!

    "Brother, this will affect your business."

    Jing zhichen bent down and nced at the two adorable babies in the pram. He said in a very generous manner, " this is a gift from your uncle to the babies.

    Ye Tianxin''s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled and replied, " I won''t stand on ceremony then.

    He really wasn''t going to be polite!

    Ye Tianxin took the children shopping.

    It was little Jin and Youyou''s first time out shopping, so it was quite novel.

    Her small, dark eyes were looking around.

    Jing zhichen could not help but think of Gungun when he looked at the two adorable children.

    So much time had passed, and he wondered where Rolly was.

    Are you doing well?

    Did anyone bully her?

    Jing zhichen had thought that he would naturally forget about Gungun as time passed.

    However, things did not go as he wished.

    He had not forgotten about Rolly.

    On the contrary, the time he spent with Rolly was getting clearer and clearer.

    Ye Tianxin patted Jing zhichen''s shoulder and said, " brother, I heard that you''re going on a blind date? "

    "Today," Jing zhichen had nothing to live for.

    Although he didn''t want to go on a blind date.

    He didn''t want to hear his grandmother nagging in his ears every day!

    Moreover ...

    Tianxin already has a child!

    He was still single!

    Thinking about it, it was quite torturous.

    So, when it came to blind dates, Jing zhichen did not have any special reaction.

    "Can I go and watch your blind date?"

    During her confinement period, ye Tianxin had been extremely bored inngyuan, and she couldn''t wait to find some fun for herself.

    "Alright!"

    The blind date was held in a caf¨¦ on the seventh floor of the mall.

    Jing zhichen and ye Tianxin arrived early in the morning. There was a variety of ice cream and desserts in the cafe.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the dazzling array of ice creams and suddenly felt like eating them ... She really wanted to eat them.

    "You want to eat?" Jing zhichen asked.

    Reluctantly, ye Tianxin looked away and said, " you can''t eat it.

    Ice cream is bad for the body.

    Moreover ...

    Now, she still had to feed her child.

    "Oh right, brother, have a seat first. I''ll take the children out for a while."

    Therger the shopping mall, the more VIP rooms there were.

    Ye Tianxin checked the time on her watch and confirmed that it was time to feed the children.

    Without any hesitation, she took the children to the VIP room and fed them milk.

    After the two babies drank the milk, they fell asleep in satisfaction.

    At this time, the baby had to sleep every day.

    Sleeping for many hours, the more you sleep, the faster you will grow.

    When ye Tianxin returned to the cafe, a beautifuldy was already sitting opposite Jing zhichen.

    Ye Tianxin pushed the baby stroller and pushed the children to the chairs opposite the woman.

    Mr. Jing, I heard that you''ve never been in a rtionship. So, are you having any signs of that? "

    The woman hesitated for a moment before speaking softly.

    Jing zhichen had not reacted yet. What kind of signs were those?

    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean!"

    "You''re not gay?"

    Jing zhichen was about to explode in anger. He was such a straight man, yet he was suspected of being gay!

    No matter who it was ...

    They all wanted to explode, okay?

    "Miss, I think you should go to the Ophthalmology Department!"

    Thedy said arrogantly, " Mr. Jing, I just came back from studying abroad. I''m very modern and I don''t look down on gays. If you are, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about.  It''s strange that you haven''t been in a rtionship at your age. Please don''t mind me, I''m a straightforward person."

 Chapter 2031 Hes Gay Just Because Hes Single?

    Jing zhichen almost wanted to throw the ice cream on the face of the blind date girl in front of him.

    So what if you study abroad?

    He didn''t know how to respect others when he studied abroad.

    He was Gay just because he was single?

    Are you blind?

    "I wonder how many exes thisdy has had?"

    Thedy smiled and said a number.  it''s like a pair of shoes between a man and a woman. Only the person involved knows if the shoes fit his feet! It''s the same for men and women. They have to try a few more times before they can find the other half that suits them."

    Jing zhichen sipped his coffee elegantly and asked, " what do you want from your other half? "

    rich, elegant, bright, and knowledgeable.  After thedy finished speaking, she turned to Jing zhichen and said mysteriously, " there''s one more thing. You must have good stamina. I''m a woman, a delicate flower. A delicate flower like me needs the nourishment of sunlight and rain ...

    The girl didn''t say anything. She only heard little Jin open his mouth and cry.

    The woman frowned and said to Jing zhichen impatiently, " I don''t know what''s wrong with these mothers now. How could she bring a child to a caf¨¦? Wouldn''t that affect the other customers? If I were the owner of the coffee shop, I would put up a sign at the door that said no children and pets are allowed in!"

    Jing zhichen picked up the ss of water in front of him and poured all the water on the face of the blind date in front of him.

    "Ah ... Are you crazy?"

    The girl quickly used a tissue to wipe the dress on her body.

    She had specially worn the dress that Master Fu had made for the blind date, but in less than an hour, she had met Jing zhichen, who was a lunatic.

    "I think you''re crazy."

    With a loud bang, ye Tianxin smacked all the dessert on the blind date''s face.

    To be honest, she didn''t know why Jing zhichen would encounter such trouble during a blind date given his qualifications.

    This was simply unheard of!

    Never seen before!

    This woman was a weirdo!

    Yes, for people without children, it was indeed a very annoying thing for a child to cry.

    But ... It was ...

    This was not a good reason for her to attack a child.

    Furthermore, this child was ye Tianxin''s child.

    Ye Tianxin''s children were not just princes and princesses to the rest of the world. At the very least, she would never allow this woman to associate her children with pets.

    "Waiter, get your boss here. I want to file aint!"

    The saleswoman looked carefully at the angry Jing zhichen and said in a trembling voice, " miss, this Mr. Jing in front of you is the boss of our mall.

    The girl was stunned. She had gone abroad in junior high school and had been abroad for so many years. She really didn''t know much about the market there.

    She didn''t know that Jing zhichen, who was on a blind date with her, was from the Jing family.

    She also had no idea that ye Tianxin, who had a child with her, would be the future first Lady.

    Putting aside her status as the future first Lady, ye Tianxin was the daughter-inw of the Li family and the daughter of the Xie family. To most people, these two identities were considered to be extremely impressive.

    "You''re the owner of the mall?"

    The blind date couldn''t believe that the low-key Mr. Jing in front of her was the boss of this mall.

    She murmured, " are you a member of family Jing? "

 Chapter 2032 Dont Pollute Our Little Jin And Youyous Ears

    Even though she had been abroad for so many years, she knew what family Jing was like.

    brother, I really pity you. You met such a weirdo on your first blind date!

    Ye Tianxin pushed the baby stroller and walked up to Jing zhichen. She looked at the blind date with a smile.

    The blind date was even more surprised. She asked, " you called him brother? "

    "Yup! He''s my cousin. Is there a problem?"

    The blind date''s vision turned ck and she almost fainted.

    No, she wished she could just faint!

    "That, I''m sorry! I don''t know ..."

    Jing zhichen said coldly, " if sorry is useful, why do we need the police? "

    Then, he said to the waitress beside him, " help me remember this face. Don''t let her step into any of the properties under the Jing Corporation in the future.

    How tragic!

    Family Jing was a powerful family in the business world.

    Jing zhichen''s words were equivalent to putting the blind date girl on the cklist of the Jing Corporation.

    In fact, Jing zhichen was a very broad-minded man. If it was only him, he would not have felt so much.

    However, since Tianxin was involved, he would not give up so easily!

    If his grandmother, the ancestor of the Xie family, and little uncle were to find out that Tianxin had been bullied by a little girl from a lowly family when he was with her, they would definitely question him for what he was doing as an older brother!

    He couldn''t even protect his own sister!

    miss, I hope you can stay single and not have children. Otherwise, you might be pping yourself in the face in the future.

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she even smiled slightly.

    "You don''t need to apologize to me. I won''t forgive you."

    Jing zhichen nced at the two adorable babies and said gently, " Tianxin, why are you talking so much to such a person? " Don''t pollute our little Jin''s and Youyou''s ears. Get her out!"

    "Yes, sure."

    Hence ... The waiters politely sent the blind date out.

    Along the way, the service staff even took photos of the blind date and sent them to the group chat.

    Since Jing zhichen had personally spoken, everyone naturally had to obey.

    The Jing family enterprise gave a generous bonus at the end of each year, and the reward was necessary.

    "Brother, you''re really not suitable for blind dates."

    It wasn''t that ye Tianxin was against blind dates, but it was amon urrence for her to run into such weird women.

    She was worried that Jing zhichen would start to hate women after they met so many times.

    "Yes, I also admit it."

    Jing zhichen and ye Tianxin strolled around for a while more until li qingcang came to pick ye Tianxin up.

    The two of them then took the children back tong Yuan from the mall.

    In the car, ye Tianxin told li qingcang everything that had happened during Jing zhichen''s blind date that day.

    She said indignantly, " brother li, that girl is really, really, really, really annoying!

    Li qingcang caressed ye Tianxin''s face and said, " don''t be angry. I heard that if you get angry, it won''t be good for the babies to drink your Qi milk!

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath.

    Yes, that''s right.

    Not good.

    Therefore, she wanted to be calm, to smile, and not to argue with such a woman.

    Of course, because of the blind date incident, a series of things had happened. This was a story for the future.

    Back at the Jade Garden, the family sat together and talked about everything.

    The warmth of a family made ye Tianxin feel very happy. Very happy.

    "Dad, what have you been up to recently? you''ve been going out early anding backte every day."

    Xie xuning looked at her daughter.  it''s a secret.

 Chapter 2033 The Scorching Aura Was Like Lava, Surrounding Her

    "Oh, alright!"

    Ye Tianxin obediently stopped asking.

    There were some things that she really shouldn''t know.

    Ye Tianxin wouldn''t make such a mistake again, knowing that there was a confidentiality agreement.

    In reality, ye Tianxin had no idea that the photos she had taken while shopping in the mall that afternoon had been secretly taken by someone in the mall and had even been uploaded online.

    [ morning train: I''m on the morning shift today. When I heard that the mall was closed, I thought I was going to lose my job! He peed his pants! Who knew that a Big Shot woulde to the shopping mall? [ image ]

    Although the friend''s cell phone had taken a blurry picture of ye Tianxin, and it had been secretly taken, ye Tianxin''s image was still blurry.

    Therefore, the ye Tianxin in the photo didn''t look that much like her.

    At the same time, the information Department of the Jing Corporation contacted the person involved and deleted the post.

    Fortunately, Jing zhichen was a very reasonable boss. Otherwise, the colleague who had posted on Weibo would have lost his job.

    Jing zhichen could handle such trivial matters, so he naturally wouldn''t tell ye Tianxin.

    In the bedroom, ye Tianxin had juste out of the shower and was staring at the wound on her stomach in the mirror.

    There was a wound on her abdomen. It did not look that beautiful.

    "Brother Li, I can''t wear bikinis anymore."

    Li qingcang chuckled softly.  Tianxin, do you think that it''s not nice to have a wound? "

    "Yup. You see, such a long wound, I wonder if we can use medicine to reduce the scar in the future."

    Li qingcang pulled ye Tianxin over and sat her down on hisp. He reached out and gently touched the wound. In a low and gentle voice, he said, " Tianxin, in my opinion, this is your medal. It''s the children you gave birth to, little Jin and Youyou. You''re a female warrior.

    Every time li qingcang spoke, ye Tianxin would smile from ear to ear.

    She wrapped her arms around li qingcang''s neck and said in a sweet voice, " brother Li, you''re the best.

    "You''re going to say I''m bad again!"

    Li qingcang carried ye Tianxin into the bedroom. His figure was like a tree, shrouding ye Tianxin''s body.

    The scorching aura was likeva, surrounding her.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes and let herself melt in li qingcang''s gentleness.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Old man!"

    The night continent woke up and saw Li Zhixing standing in front of it. It thought it was dreaming.

    He rubbed his eyes, pulled the nket over again, and fell asleep.

    He was really dreaming.

    He had been locked up here for so long!

    The old man had no intention ofing over to save him.

    Could it be that the old man really did not want him anymore?

    The night continent took a long breath. He opened his eyes in the dark and looked at the dancing shadows of the trees outside the window.

    Suddenly, a light shed in the distance.

    One in the light, one in the dark.

    It was especially regr.

    The night continent''s fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and he came to an answer that made him ecstatic.

    He''s here!

    He''s here!

    He knew that he wouldn''t leave him alone.

    The state of darkness looked around. He also wanted to give the other party a little response.

    Hence, she got out of bed and walked to the switch. She turned it on and off.

    If only I had a cell phone!

    The night continent thought with regret.

    The person who had been observing the room with a telescope quickly replied to Li Zhixing when he saw the frequency of the light.

    No one knew that Li Zhixing, who was usually dressed like an elite, was now like an ordinary old man. He was hanging out in a small teahouse in the alley.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The update is here ~

    I''ll slowly continue to write my story ~

    Recently, the editor has been asking me about my stockpile ~

    Weng ~

 Chapter 2034 The Day Of The Presidential Election Is Just Around The Corner

    Bridge, Mahjong, poker, he was proficient in all of them.

    Li Zhixing''s ent was the authentic ent of the imperial capital. In addition to that, he was originally very well-known, so in an instant, arge group of old men had gathered.

    "Uncle, we have a guest."

    Li Zhixing''s follower dressed up as a rtive and walked to Li Zhixing''s side.

    Li Zhixing stood up, holding two iron walnuts in his hands. He wore a pair of cloth shoes withyered soles. With one hand behind his back, he slowly walked toward a courtyard house.

    "What news?"

    The attendant respectfully handed over a piece of paper.

    Li Zhixing looked at the light and dark map, and his eyes turned cold. What a waste.

    He had been locked up for so long!

    It was his people who went to deliver the news, and only then did they manage to get a little bit of information.

    Save him?

    What''s the use of saving trash?

    have they made any moves recently?!

    Li Zhixing took a sip of tea. The attendant thought for a moment.  Jing zhichen had a blind date today, but ... The result didn''t seem to be very good.

    continue to investigate. The day of the presidential election is just around the corner.

    Li Zhixing''s eyes shed with a fierce light.

    It''s almost there!

    It''s almost there!

    Everything was about to end!

    When everything was over, he could also take off his armor and return to the fields, nting chrysanthemums on the southern mountain, and be at ease.

    "I''m going to take a walk outside."

    Li Zhixing had just moved here, but he was very familiar with the residents.

    Of course, this was also thanks to Li Zhixing''s strongwork andmunication skills.

    It could be said that in the area near the courtyard where Li Zhixing lived, he knew everything about the families.

    Only a fool would think that he would stay in a vi, a hotel, or a tall building.

    The night continent, which had grown up abroad, had no idea what a safe house was!

    Apartments, hotels, and vis all needed to be registered under their real names.

    On the other hand, these small bungalows from ancient times did not have to be so troublesome.

    Most of these people who originally lived in small single-story houses had moved to the modernmunity. The ones who stayed were either the elderly who were unwilling to move or the tenants.

    Li Zhixing lived there, drinking tea, listening to shows, and walking his birds. His life was very happy.

    Li Zhixing had a fixed theater to watch the show.

    Although they said they were watching a show, they were more like a grassroots team organized by some rich and idle olddies.

    They rehearsed some ys every three to five days.

    The people around Li Zhixing all wondered if he had forgotten about this.

    It felt like he was quite free every day!

    He did not even think about his previous ambitions.

    Only Li Zhixing himself knew that this was a rare moment of leisure in his life.

    The real battle began.

    He couldn''t be sofortable.

    Sess or failure.

    It was destined that he would never be able to live such a peaceful life again.

    He could hear the singing in his ears and in front of him was a cup of fragrant jasmine tea.

    Li Zhixing shook his head.

    He was very pleased.

    Compared to Li Zhixing''s calm andfortable life, qianwang''s days were like hell.

    Ever since he had wreaked havoc at the wedding the other day, everyone had treated him as a stranger.

    He was locked up in the sanatorium.

    The doctors and nurses usually didn''t even talk to him.

    The phone that was originally ced at the bedside in the room was also taken away!

    In other words, without help, Chu Wang could only stay here and not go anywhere!

    He yelled at the nurses and the doctors over and over again.

    The more it was like this, the more he felt sorry for himself.

    It was extremely sad, and it was a kind of helpless anger.

 Chapter 2035 Jin Yiyan And Maiyas Wedding

    That kind of anger was mixed with a lot of hatred.

    The person he hated was none other than his ex-wife.

    He hated Yan Shanyue''s cold-blooded ruthlessness. They were clearly married, but when they fell out, she was so cold and desperate!

    He hated Xie xuning for being so obedient to his wife. They were brothers who had gone through thick and thin together, but she was so calm when she said that they were going to break up.

    He hated his parents ''old eyes. He was their son, but they sided with their ex-daughter-inw.

    He hated his own child. As a parent, he had a thousand faults.

    Shouldn''t a child be obedient too?

    Hope hated everyone.

    However, he did not reflect on himself.

    He had never reflected on how he had gotten to where he was today, step by step, abandoned by everyone.

    He would only me and hate others day by day.

    He lived in hatred all day.

    In fact, even Chu yiyan and Maiya''s wedding, Chu Wang, his biological father, was not present.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang would be the witnesses for Jin yiyan and Maiya''s wedding.

    In other words, if li qingcang and ye Tianxin hadn''t rescued Maiya in Water Town ...

    She would not have the happy life that Jin yiyan had now.

    Nie yiyan gave malt a white fairy-tale wedding.

    Maiya was dressed in a white wedding gown and had a shiny crown on her head. At that moment, she was as beautiful as a fairy.

    "Tianxin."

    Maiya held ye Tianxin''s hand tightly.

    She knew very well that without ye Tianxin, malt wouldn''t be as happy as he was now.

    "Maiya, I hope you and brother yiyan will be happy."

    Maiya nodded. She gently stroked her lower abdomen. There was a new life in her lower abdomen.

    This little life was the continuation of her and Jin yiyan''s lives.

    She would be a good mother.

    Just like how her mother used to love her, she loved the little life in her womb.

    thank you, Tianxin.

    Li qingcang was outside, taking care of the two little cuties. Ye Tianxin couldn''t bear to leave her little cutie for even a second.

    After exchanging a few more words with Maiya, she returned to li qingcang''s side.

    "Miss Maiya, I''ll touch up your makeup."

    The makeup artist carefully touched up malt''s makeup. Under normal circumstances, the bride would need her father to bring him to the wedding.

    However ...

    Maiya''s parents had long passed away.

    The rtives of the Mai family were all ungrateful.

    In the end, Xie Xiangtang could only bring Maiya into the wedding venue.

    Maiya was like an inexperienced child, and the wedding that Jin yiyan had given her was as beautiful as a fairy tale.

    Wisps of wisteria, lily of the valley, purple sulyran, and roses hung from the ceiling.

    The path Maiya had taken was covered with flower petals of various colors.

    On both sides of the path, there was a sea of lilies.

    The different colored lilies gave off a faint Lily fragrance in the air.

    Ye Tianxin looked worriedly at her two children, who were sleeping soundly at home.  elder brother li, it''s a good thing that Xiao Jin and Youyou aren''t allergic to pollen.

    "They''re sleeping soundly."

    Li qingcang nced at the two children sleeping in the pram with a gentle look.

    On the stage, Xie Xiangtang had already ced the malt into nie yiyan''s hands.

    In fact, even though there were no emotional words or actions, ye Tianxin still felt her eyes redden.

    "Brother Li, I feel like crying!"

    are you touched? " li qingcang asked.

    Shaking her head, ye Tianxin replied, " no, I''m just thinking, what would we do if our Youyou were to get married one day? " I can''t even bear to see her get married now!"

 2036 Chapter 2036

    At the thought of Youyou getting married one day ...

    Li qingcang wanted to be like Xie Xiangtang, to hand over his beloved daughter to another man.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached as if it was being torn apart.

    She could not bear to!

    It would have been better if ye Tianxin hadn''t mentioned it. As soon as she did, li qingcang imagined the scene and instantly added, " it doesn''t matter if Youyou doesn''t get married in the future.

    In the future, their little princess must marry the person she wanted to marry.

    Marry the love you want.

    He did not need much money, power, or influence.

    He only needed to love her.

    He gave Youyou a lot of love.

    A lot of love.

    "But what if we don''t like the person that Youyou is going to marry in the future?"

    Youyou was so young, but ye Tianxin couldn''t help but worry about her future.

    Indeed, raising a child was a sweet burden.

    Tianxin, you''re overthinking it.  Li qingcang held ye Tianxin''s hand and said proudly, " you should know that the men around our Youyou are all outstanding. They have trained her to have high standards since she was a child. Besides, trust in our daughter. She must have her own thoughts and judgments.

    However, reality proved that ...

    The most troublesome person in the family was Xiao Jin, the devil incarnate.

    that''s true. Our little Youyou will definitely be a little treasure that we don''t have to worry about.

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she looked at the stage.

    On the stage, Yan yiyan and Maiya were kissing.

    When the two of them stood together, they looked like a Prince and Princess from a fairy tale.

    Ye Tianxin was genuinely happy for Zhen yiyan. The unfair and fake love he had with Xie Xingqing had made Zhen yiyan lose himself.

    His rtionship with Maiya had slowly allowed him to regain his confidence.

    Find the instinct to love someone again.

    She found the beauty of being loved.

    Jin yiyan looked at Maiya in front of him. She was wearing a wedding dress and looked as pure as a little fairy.

    The lips that he had just kissed were moist and beautiful.

    There was a deep attachment in her eyes.

    Tong yiyanughed and picked up malt in front of everyone.

    Maiya was so frightened that he quickly wrapped his arms around mo yiyan''s neck and eximed.

    "You ... What do you want to do?"

    Tong yiyanughed heartily.

    He had canceled all the toasts he had prepared.

    He was going on a honeymoon with his wife.

    "A honeymoon."

    Mo yiyan and Maiya really left the guests behind and carried Maiya to the airport.

    When he arrived at the airport, he didn''t bother with the same flight. He bought thetest flight and went on his honeymoon.

    The bride and groom had left.

    The people who stayed at the wedding banquet were all confused.

    The best man, headed by Chu Wenyang, and the bridesmaid, headed by Mingzhu, were having a hard time. The two of them hurriedly consoled all the guests to eat and drink.

    "Brother yiyan, you''re too casual."

    Ye Tianxin could feel her chest swelling and hurting.

    Tianxin, are you feeling unwell? "

    Blushing, ye Tianxin nodded. With so many people around, it wasn''t appropriate for her to say it directly, so she took out her phone and typed a line of text.

    "Your milk is full! It hurts!"

    Li qingcang pushed the baby stroller and the two of them got in.

    As soon as they got into the car, ye Tianxin couldn''t wait to feed the babies.

    The two little cuties were eating happily.

    Li qingcang was particrly envious, even though it was immoral to snatch food from his children.

    However, for some reason ...

    However, li qingcang felt a sense of restlessness.

 Chapter 2037 Brother Li, Be Serious!

    His burning gaze fell on ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin immediately looked at li qingcang warily and said, " brother li, be serious!  Don''t make a fuss, I''m taking care of the child."

    Li qingcang pursed his lips, and his thin lips curled up slightly, with a faint smile.

    A low and hoarse voice slowly sounded in the quiet car.

    "You ..."

    In the end, li qingcang still showered ye Tianxin with love and affection in the car.

    Fortunately, little Jin and Youyou were still young. If they had been older, they would have done such a thing.

    The two little cuties would definitely ask,"daddy, mommy, what are you doing?"

    That would be so embarrassing!

    "Li qingcang, stay away from me and the children in the future ..."

    Ye Tianxin''s brows were slightly furrowed with anger, but her face, which had just been moisturized, was still flushed red.

    Her words were not convincing at all.

    Instead, it brought with it the joy of a husband and wife flirting.

    "My wife."

    Li qingcang reached out his hand and ran it through a strand of hair on ye Tianxin''s forehead.

    "We''re husband and wife. No matter what we do, it''s fun."

    Ye Tianxin rolled her eyes at li qingcang in anger and said, " you have a child! It''s not good to do this in front of the child."

    "Okay, I was wrong. The next time I want to do this, I''ll definitely give these two little cuties to the nanny."

    When ye Tianxin and Li qingcang returned tong garden, ye Tianxin was so tired that she went to bed.

    After li qingcang left the children in the care of the nanny, he walked over to ye Tianxin''s side. He reached out and patted ye Tianxin gently on the shoulder.

    Tianxin, take a shower before you sleep.

    Hugging the pillow tightly, ye Tianxin refused to let go.  no, I''m tired. I just want to sleep now.

    Li qingcang said seriously, " why don''t you wash yourself? " Or, I''ll carry you to the shower! Your choice!"

    Ye Tianxin didn''t believe li qingcang''s words.

    Sure enough, the words of the male generation were better.

    If a man''s words could be trusted, then even a sow would climb a tree.

    If li qingcang were to carry her to the shower, it would definitely turn from an ordinary bath into a lovey-dovey one.

    By then, wouldn''t she be the one who would be tired?

    "I''ll go and wash myself!"

    Like a tornado, ye Tianxin rushed into the bathroom, ready to take a break and take a bath for herself.

    Tiny white bubbles instantly filled the entire bathtub.

    "It''s sofortable,"

    Ye Tianxiny in the jacuzzi and closed her eyes infort.

    Sofortable ~

    Ye Tianxin''s entire body felt extremelyfortable with the water massage.

    Seeing that ye Tianxin had note out of the bathroom for a long time, li qingcang realized that she had fallen asleep in the bathtub.

    He sighed helplessly. This little girl was getting more and more daring!

    She could fall asleep even while taking a bath, so she wasn''t afraid of drowning.

    Li qingcang used arge towel to scoop up ye Tianxin, who was sleeping soundly in the bathtub, and carried her to the bedroom.

    As soon as ye Tianxin sensed li qingcang''s presence, she naturally fell asleep with li qingcang in her arms.

    "Li qingcang, I love you."

    In the blink of an eye, ye Tianxin''s maternity leave was over.

    She went back to work at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    On the first day of work, his colleagues in the news division were all shocked.

    None of her colleagues had expected that ye Tianxin would be able to slim down sessfully in such a short time.

    Ye Tianxin was even more beautiful than she had been before.

    The lines on her face were also gentler than before.

    Ye Tianxin was dressed in a business suit, which made her look even more elegant and graceful.

    Tianxin, you don''t look like someone who has had two children!

 Chapter 2038 Tianxin Returns To Work At The Ministry Of Foreign Affairs

    A female colleague, seeing that ye Tianxin had managed to slim down in such a short period of time, suddenly felt that she was nothing more than a piece of trash.

    "I''ve been working out since I was born." Ye Tianxin turned to a pregnant woman beside her and said, " if you want my fitness n, I''ll get my coach to pass it to you. What do you think? "

    "Good! Then I won''t stand on ceremony."

    The pregnant female colleague believed that ye Tianxin''s fitness coach must be excellent!

    Fang Nan walked over. He wasn''t surprised at all by ye Tianxin''s current appearance. After all, he had seen ye Tianxin as fat as a ball, and he had also seen ye Tianxin sweat profusely in the gym.

    Tianxin, Secretary Chen is looking for you.

    Ye Tianxin handed Fang Nan the gift she had brought.

    "Fang Nan, help me distribute these gifts to my colleagues."

    Ye Tianxin strode elegantly to Secretary Chen''s office.

    Secretary Chen was on the phone and gestured for ye Tianxin to take a seat.

    Ye Tianxin was sitting in her office. After Secretary Chen ended the call, she asked, " Secretary, is there something you need from me? "

    "Tianxin, the presidential election is about to begin. What are your thoughts? Should I resign now? Or do you want to wait for a while?"

    Ye Tianxin bit her lip and thought for a moment before saying, " I''ve done some calctions. The election will take some time. I''m nning to wait a month before I leave.  However, I might have to write my resignation letter now."

    Knowing that ye Tianxin had resigned from the news division because she wanted to be the First Lady, Secretary Chen did not say anything more.

    She turned to ye Tianxin and said earnestly, " Tianxin, I hope that in our lifetime, we can change the situation of our fellow women. The road to equal rights is a long one. As long as we work together, we can definitely change the current situation.

    Ye Tianxin clenched her fists and nodded vigorously.

    Yes, it was.

    No matter how long the road ahead was.

    No matter how many people would stand in his way of equal rights.

    She would also persist until the end.

    "Yes, director, I will work hard."

    Secretary Chen handed a document to ye Tianxin and said, " then, familiarize yourself with the information. There will be a press conference in three days.  You''ll be the host."

    "Sure, no problem."

    Although ye Tianxin had been on maternity leave for a while, her office was still avable for her.

    Everything in the office was still the same.

    Fang Nan even came to clean the ce every day.

    Ye Tianxin was surprised to see the bouquet of flowers on her desk.

    "Fang Nan, you bought this?"

    Fang Nan shook his head.  no, it''s my colleagues who bought it. Everyone missed you during your maternity leave.

    Ye Tianxin squinted her eyes in happiness and said, " it feels good to be remembered by someone.

    After chatting for a while, ye Tianxin quickly got back to work.

    Although she had been on maternity leave for a long time, she had not been idle. Every day, she would read her documents seriously and learn how to be the First Lady.

    Tianxin, I''m going out now. Call me if you need me!

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    He sat in his office chair and read the documents seriously.

    After perusing the information for a while, ye Tianxin felt a little ufortable and headed to the lounge with the breast pump.

    Back inng garden, ye Tianxin had tried using the machine with the help of li qingcang.

    However, it was only when ye Tianxin started operating the small machine by herself that she realized that she waspletely unable to operate it.

    At the same time, ye Tianxin''s phone, which she had left in her office, rang.

 Chapter 2039 Aunt Tang, Is Youyou Feeling Unwell?

    Seeing that ye Tianxin did not have an office and that no one was picking up her phone, Fang Nan picked up the ringing phone and went to look for ye Tianxin.

    Tianxin, your phone is ringing.

    In the lounge, ye Tianxin quickly stopped her work of storing food.

    "Alright," he said.

    Fang Nan stood at the door of the lounge and smelled a strong milk fragrance.

    "Hello, Mrs. Tang, is Youyou feeling unwell?"

    Aunt Tang was the nanny in charge of taking care of Youyou. When she called ye Tianxin, ye Tianxin''s heart skipped a beat.

    Tianxin, it''s Youyou who refused to drink the milk you put in the fridge. She''s been crying.

    Mrs. Tang was a professional nanny.

    He was good at taking care of babies.

    She had been taking care of Youyou for so long and had always done a good job.

    Ye Tianxin was also very relieved. If not for that, she would not have been able toe out and resume her work.

    "Do you have a fever? Or is he feeling ufortable somewhere? If not, ask the driver to bring the child over. I''ll probably be having my lunch break soon."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin went to the apartment during lunch break.

    As soon as she entered the apartment, she saw Youyou, who was red from crying.

    Mrs. Tang looked at ye Tianxin helplessly and said gently, " Tianxin, I don''t know why she''s been crying. We''ve tried everything we could, but she''s still crying.

    "Is that so?"

    After ye Tianxin washed her hands, she picked up Youyou, whose face was red from crying, and asked, " Youyou, what''s wrong? "

    When ye Tianxin picked her up, Youyou immediately stopped crying.

    Instead of crying, she tried her best to lean into ye Tianxin''s arms.

    Ye Tianxin knew that Youyou was probably hungry.

    She sat on the chair and fed Youyou. The little one was famished and kept eating.

    Aunt Tang was shocked.

    What was this?

    In ye Tianxin''s arms, Youyou, who had been crying so miserably in the beginning, looked like a cute little angel.

    "Aiyo."

    Ye Tianxin''s thin lips curled up slightly. She reached out and gently touched Youyou''s little hand.

    "Aiyo, are you crying because you miss mommy?"

    ? The little Youyou opened her eyes and nced at ye Tianxin''s face. Then, she continued to eat in silence.

    She was probably thinking that she wasn''t like that idiot, Xiao Jin!

    Xiao Jin, that idiot, even ate his milk bottle!

    This was her food.

    She had to protect him well.

    "It seems that Youyou really can''t bear to leave you."

    Aunt Tang heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Youyou would fall sick under her care.

    Fortunately, Youyou wasn''t sick.

    Otherwise, it would be too much of a torture for such a young child to fall sick.

    After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, Youyou fell asleep like an angel.

    After ye Tianxin had some food, she went to sleep with Youyou.

    Mrs. Tang didn''t want to disturb the mother and daughter.

    When it was almost time to go to work, ye Tianxin went up to Youyou. Before she went to work, she deliberately fed Youyou some milk.

    Oh, mommy''s going to work. Be good and wait for me at home.

    The strange thing was that ever since ye Tianxin told her that she was going to work, little Youyou didn''t even make a sound for the entire afternoon, let alone cry.

    Aunt Tang wondered if Youyou could understand what they were saying!

    Ye Tianxin returned to her apartment from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at five in the afternoon.

    As soon as she entered, she asked anxiously, " aunt Tang, did Youyou cry this afternoon? "

    Knowing that Youyou had been crying the entire morning, ye Tianxin couldn''t help but wonder if Youyou had been crying when she went to work in the afternoon ...

 Chapter 2040 Tianxin Moves Into The Presidential Palace

    "No, I didn''t. Youyou was very obedient this afternoon."

    Aunt Tang walked over to ye Tianxin with Youyou in her arms.

    Ye Tianxin took the Youyou and praised it, " my Youyou is so cute.  Is it because you know that mom is at work and don''t want her to worry?"

    Youyou''s little hands danced in the air.

    Just as ye Tianxin was about to kiss Youyou, she remembered that this was the peak period of her illness and was worried that Qianqian would fall sick, so she held back.

    let''s go home. Little Jin is home alone. He might miss you a lot.

    The group of them happily packed up their things and prepared to go home.

    However, they were unexpectedly stuck in a traffic jam for two hours.

    It was almost eight o ''clock in the evening when they left the apartment near the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and arrived atngyuan.

    "There''s too much traffic!"

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but grumble as she carried Youyou into the garden.

    "Why is the capital so congested?"

    Ye Ling received Youyou. She heard from aunt song that Youyou had been crying the entire morning.

    Hence, he checked Youyou''s body first.

    After confirming that Youyou was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Aunt song told me that Youyou had been crying the entire morning. I was worried that something had happened."

    Ye Tianxin yed with her tender little fingers and replied, " no, they just miss me. It''s my fault. I thought they were still young and probably didn''t know what I was going to do.  I didn''t tell them when I went to work. I''ll just tell them when I leave tomorrow."

    "Alright, how''s work?"

    Ye Tianxin carried Xiao Jin and took a few steps forward.

    it''s good. My boss, Secretary Chen, has agreed to my resignation. The time of departure is a monthter. By then, it''s about time to announce brother Li''s identity.

    you''ll be even busier in the future, Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t want ye Ling to worry, so she said deliberately, " mother, I''m working hard for the women.

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Tianxin held little Jin in her arms and said in a low voice, " mom, what I mean is that I''m not alone. I''m fighting on behalf of many women.

    Ye Ling was used to ye Tianxin''s quick-witted and mischievous words.  fine, " she replied.  as long as you know what''s going on.

    The next day, before ye Ling left for work at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she specially told the two babies that she had to go to work!

    However ...

    Youyou still cried the entire morning.

    In the end, aunt Tang had no choice but to carry Youyou into an apartment near the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    The moment Youyou saw ye Tianxin, she stopped crying.

    In the end, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had a discussion and decided to move into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ''apartment.

    After all ...

    Once the presidential election was sessful, the two of them would have to move into the presidential pce.

    This way, he could save a lot of time on the road. Being stuck in a traffic jam was really not a good thing.

    Tianxin, I''m back.

    When li qingcang returned to the apartment, he could smell the fragrance of food and hear the children''s voices.

    This apartment was very big to begin with, with an entire floor.

    Therefore, even with two nannies, a servant, and Li qingcang''s family of four, the ce did not seem crowded.

    After moving, ye Tianxin was the happiest.

    This meant that she could sleep a little more every day.

    She clearly wouldn''t be able to sleep for long, but she had the illusion that she had slept for a long time.

    On the day of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ''regr press conference, ye Tianxin packed up and went to the press conference.

    At the press conference, all the reporters couldn''t help but shiver when they saw ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 2041 Tianxins Dream And Reality

    ye Tianxin''s already done with her maternity leave? "

    "Shouldn''t she take a few more days off?"

    it''s as if I can see myself being pushed to the ground by ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin did not take the reporters ''whispers to heart at all. She stood calmly in front of the stage, faced the camera, and said elegantly, " Hello, reporters. I''m ye Tianxin, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs'' spokesperson ...

    Who didn''t know ye Tianxin?

    Everyone knew that!

    Ye Tianxin was no ordinary person!

    He really hoped that ye Tianxin would continue to take her maternity leave.

    Hello, ye Tianxin. I''ve heard that your husband is a candidate for the next presidential election. May I know if this is true? "

    The reporters from Japan asked questions as usual.

    Ye Tianxin had never thought that li qingcang''s appointment as the Empire''s President would be a failure.

    She smiled faintly.  yes, the election is real.

    Originally, this was just a rumor among the reporters.

    With ye Tianxin''s confirmation, li qingcang''s participation in the presidential election was confirmed.

    so, if li qingcang is elected president, will you leave the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? " the M Nation reporter asked excitedly.

    "There''s no" if." He''ll definitely be the next president of the Empire. I believe that he''ll manage the Empire well." Ye Tianxin paused for a moment and raised her eyebrows. A faint smile appeared on her thin lips as she said, " as for myself, on the day I came back to work after my maternity leave, I submitted my resignation to my superior. In theing month, I will still be meeting with the reporters here as a spokesperson for the press conference. A monthter, I will stand by li qingcang''s side as his wife.

    The reporters from H nation expressed their doubts about whether li qingcang could be elected as the president. First of all, there had never been such a young President in the history of the Empire.

    It was undeniable that li qingcang''s family background had determined that there were people around him who were willing to support him.

    However, it was almost impossible for him to gain the support of the people of the Empire.

    ye Tianxin, as far as I know, the Empire has always regarded itself as ''gender equality.'' If you choose to resign from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs just because li qingcang has been elected president, won''t that go against your original dream? "

    Ye Tianxin hadn''t expected anyone to ask that question.

    After a moment of silence, she replied softly, " actually, my dream wasn''t to be a diplomat. My dream was to be a good wife and mother. Those who are familiar with me should know about my background. I was a girl who lived in a small town. At that time, I only had one dream. My grandmother was healthy, and I wanted to marry a man I liked and live an ordinary life. That was until I met my husband, li qingcang. He opened another window in my life for me.

    he let me know that there are still many paths in this world. I want to be an outstanding person like him. I will follow in his footsteps and grow up step by step.

    he let me know that a woman''s dream should not be to have a good wife and mother, but to be herself.

    every woman''s first identity is herself, followed by her daughter, wife, mother, and wife.

    "I''m a woman, and I have multiple identities. I don''t know if my other identity is satisfactory."

    but I know something very important, and that is that I must first satisfy myself. I really like my current self.

 Chapter 2042 Does Li Qingcang Have The Determination To Dominate The World?

    in the past, my dream was to be a good wife, a good mother, and a diplomat. Now, I only have one dream, and that is to be myself.

    "I''ll be responsible for all my choices. I''m in charge of my own life."

    When ye Tianxin''s words were posted online, all theizens were shocked!

    No one had expected ye Tianxin to say something like that.

    In fact, due to the special nature of a woman''s body, they were given different identities from birth.

    And these identities were like shackles that firmly locked all the women in the world.

    It was unknown when it started, but women had gradually be the weaker side.

    For example, you are the mother, so you have to take care of the child.

    If you don''t do it well, people will criticize you and criticize you for what a mother you are.

    But looking around, there were very few men who were criticized like this.

    As the reporter looked at ye Tianxin''s confident and lively expression, he couldn''t help but think back to ye Tianxin''s words.

    She had to admit that ye Tianxin seemed to be right.

    In this world, no matter what identity she had, she first had to be herself.

    She could give up her dreams for certain things.

    Of course, she had to be willing to do all this and not forced by others or threatened by the entire society.

    ye Tianxin, are you denying the efforts of women by saying that? "

    Ye Tianxin looked at the reporter from H nation who had asked the question. Instead of answering the question directly, she said in a gentle voice, " this reporter, I hope that one day, when you make a decision, it''s because you want to do it.

    The reporter from H nation was well aware of the country''s situation. Puzzled, she asked, " ye Tianxin, what about you? " Was it your own decision to choose to be li qingcang''s First Lady?"

    "Yes." Ye Tianxin answered seriously.

    Yes, it was.

    All of this was her own decision.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the camera calmly and confidently. She replied, " I think that the job of being the first Lady is also very challenging. After the end of my term as the president, I will still stick to my dream. My husband will support me. At the same time, I would like to give young girls a piece of advice. When you''re young, don''t squander. Follow your heart and don''t be afraid of being heartbroken. As long as this rtionship can make you better, please be brave and fall in love. Don''t be afraid of failure. Sess is a delicate flower that bloomed from the ruins of failure. Girls, love yourself well. In this world, you are the one most worthy of your love."

    M nation''s reporters were obviously very sensitive to politics.

    He asked, " ye Tianxin, are you saying that this is also li qingcang''s policy? "

    "No." Ye Tianxin wasn''t stupid. There was no way she would fall into such an obvious trap. She smiled gently, her smile as bright as the spring breeze in March.  I''m now the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ''spokesperson.

    The M Nation reporterughed. He knew that ye Tianxin wouldn''t say that.

    However ...

    He also knew that the heavens of the Empire were really going to change!

    The reporter from Country R stood up. Their country was very close to the Empire.

    The politicians of Country R were constantly paying attention to the Empire''s every move.

    Every political change in the Empire would make the people of R nation tremble.

    "Will li qingcang have the determination to dominate the world after he seeds in the election?"

    Ye Tianxin''s cherry lips curled up slightly as she replied, " Mr. R, I think you''re quite imaginative. There are so many people in the Empire who are still living in misery. Every president of the Empire is dedicated to ensuring that the people of the Empire live a good life. They have no ambition to dominate the world.

 Chapter 2043 The Battle That Belonged To Li Qingcang Has Officially Begun

    I''ll believe you!

    At this moment, all the reporters had the same thought.

    "Ye Tianxin, you''re saying that the Empire doesn''t have such ambitions? Then why is it that every year the Empire ..."

    Smiling, ye Tianxin replied, " of course we have to be wary of the wild ambitions of certain people.

    Those familiar with the Empire''s recent history all knew who these people were.

    Fortunately, ye Tianxin didn''t mention any names.

    The press conference held by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs this time made it clear to everyone that the domineering ye Tianxin of the past had returned.

    In fact, most people were looking forward to ye Tianxin bing the First Lady.

    With ye Tianxin as the First Lady, they didn''t have to bother with the ordinary reporters.

    He asked ye Tianxin to go directly to the Chiefs and have a conversation with them.

    Give them a way out.

    "Then this press conference will end here."

    After ye Tianxin had finished tidying up all the documents, she returned to her office in aposed manner.

    After she returned to her office, Fang Nan handed ye Tianxin a cup of Luohan tea.

    Ye Tianxin took the cup of tea and took a sip. She let out a sigh of relief, a faint look of nervousness on her face.

    thank you, Fang Nan.

    Fang Nanughed.  Tianxin, why are you being so polite? This is what I should do as a Secretary."

    "Then, do you want to jump ship and work for me?"

    Ye Tianxin thought to herself that when she became the First Lady, she would need someone by her side.

    For example, there was Fang Nan.

    After this matter was settled, she could let sister Chenxi return to her side in the future.

    The two of them, one civil and one martial, would be able to settle it.

    "This ..."

    Fang Nan was a little hesitant.

    "I''m not in a hurry. You can take your time to think about it."

    Ye Tianxin sat in her office chair and began to work on the official documents in her hands.

    Fang Nan quietly left ye Tianxin''s office. She sat in her office and thought about the matter seriously.

    It was definitely a good thing for Fang Nan to be by ye Tianxin''s side.

    But ... Think about it, think about it seriously.

    Fang Nan really liked ye Tianxin.

    Although ye Tianxin was younger than her, she was more mature than her and had a faint smile on her face.

    Ye Tianxin took a good look at the documents in her office and then received the message from li qingcang.

    Tianxin, I''m officially participating in the election today.

    Li qingcang''s short message made ye Tianxin understand.

    The battle that belonged to li qingcang had officially begun.

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone and sent li qingcang a message.  good luck.

    During the afternoon break, ye Tianxin went to the apartment to see Youyou and little Jin. The two little babies were especially cute.

    Aiyo, little Jin, daddy is going to battle. We have to cheer for daddy.

    As ye Tianxin spoke, little Youyou and little Jin''s dark eyes kept looking at ye Tianxin''s face.

    "You two little cuties, when you look at me like that, it makes me feel like ... You can really understand me."

    Qianqian waved her hand, as if in response to ye Tianxin''s words.

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and gave Youyou''s hand a big kiss.

    After kissing her, he even took a disinfectant tissue to wipe the ce where she had kissed him.

    "When will you two grow up? Mommy has so many things I want to do with you."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou looked at ye Tianxin quietly.

    Seeing that Xiao Jin and Youyou were so quiet, ye Tianxin''s face broke into a bright smile.

    daddy has been working hard recently. We can''t let him be distracted.

    As ye Tianxin spoke, li qingcang strode into the room and asked, " what are you distracted about? "

 Chapter 2044 Tianxin, Youre Even Poaching From The Ministry Of Foreign Affairs

    "Brother li, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be very busy today?"

    Li qingcang reached out and gently grazed the tip of ye Tianxin''s nose.

    "No matter how busy I am, I still have to take care of my wife and children. My babies, have you been good today?"

    "They''re very well-behaved."

    After ye Tianxin handed the two children over to the nanny, she went to the living room with li qingcang.

    "Brother Li, you will win the election."

    Li qingcang could sense ye Tianxin''s uneasiness. He said, " Tianxin, don''t worry. I''ll definitely seed.

    "Brother Li, I feel that Project X has been quiet recently. I have a feeling that they are preparing for something big?"

    Some time ago, li qingcang and the others had released news of the night continent''s jailbreak.

    However, there was no news on Project X''s side. It was as if he had never paid attention to the night continent.

    "We''ll deal with whateveres our way,"

    Li qingcang wrapped his arm around ye Tianxin''s waist and pulled her petite and soft body into his arms.

    His voice was clear and sweet.

    "Project X''s matter will be resolved very soon."

    Ye Tianxin had been having a bad feelingtely.

    "Brother Li, I''ve been very flustered recently. I keep feeling like something is going to happen."

    "Nothing bad will happen."

    Li qingcang kissed ye Tianxin''s forehead. She was his wife.

    She was his most solid backing.

    He would definitely give her the best.

    To protect her peace.

    Forever happy.

    "I hope it''s just an illusion."

    Ye Tianxin was still worried.

    This feelingsted for a long time.

    He was so old that ye Tianxin wondered if she had some sort of mental problem.

    Tianxin, do you have postpartum depression? " he asked.

    Li qingcang reached out and gently touched ye Tianxin''s forehead.

    Ye Tianxin removed li qingcang''s hand from her forehead.

    "Brother li, aren''t you a little silly? Eh? Even if I have postpartum depression, it''s still a mental illness. You don''t have to touch my forehead. It''s not like I have a cold or a fever."

    Li qingcang had read from a book that most women would experience postpartum depression after giving birth.

    However, some pregnant women knew how to adjust themselves.

    He was worried that ye Tianxin''s condition would make her the kind of person who didn''t know how to adjust herself well, so he said, " Tianxin, I''ll apply for a leave of absence for you. You should go for psychological counseling.

    "No, you don''t have to worry about me."

    Ye Tianxin leaned against li qingcang''s broad chest.

    Her mental fortitude wasn''t bad, so there definitely wouldn''t be any problems.

    Tianxin, do you want to sleep for a while? "

    Shaking her head, ye Tianxin replied, " I''m not sleeping. I''ve just returned to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and have a lot of things to do. I have to work hard to make up for my absence.

    Li qingcang had wanted to wait until ye Tianxin had finished her afternoon nap before leaving. However, since ye Tianxin wasn''t going to sleep, he said, " I have to go.

    "Be careful on the road."

    Ye Tianxin personally escorted li qingcang to the entrance.

    The two of them kissed each other reluctantly.

    From that day on, li qingcang became exceptionally busy. When he got busy, ye Tianxin couldn''t see him for a few days.

    Later on, ye Tianxin even felt that she had seen li qingcang''s news on the inte more often than she had seen him.

    A month had passed.

    Ye Tianxin and Fang Nan resigned from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at the same time.

    As ye Tianxin''s Special Secretary, Fang Nan followed her around.

    Secretary Chen even joked, " Tianxin, it''s enough that you left your job. Now you''re taking Fang Nan away. You''re really trying to poach someone from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

 Chapter 2045 Ye Tianxin Leaves The Ministry Of Foreign Affairs

    Ye Tianxin''s smile was bright.  that''s because the Secretary will pick people, and Fang Nan was so easy to use. That''s why I left my job with Fang Nan.

    The presidential election wasing to an end.

    There was no doubt that li qingcang would be President.

    Ye Tianxin was genuinely happy for li qingcang.

    He had seeded.

    He did it.

    As for her, she would be standing by li qingcang''s side as the First Lady at the inauguration ceremony.

    "Tianxin, all the best."

    Ye Tianxin was a kind person and didn''t put on airs as the youngdy of the Xie family. She also got along with her colleagues in an exceptionally harmonious way.

    When she left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, many of her colleagues were still reluctant to see ye Tianxin leave.

    As they left, everyone smiled and gave ye Tianxin their blessings with teary eyes.

    "Tianxin, all the best."

    Secretary Chen also said, " Tianxin, the doors of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ''Information Division will always be open for you. You are wee toe back at any time.

    "Thank you, Secretary."

    After Fang Nan and ye Tianxin left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Fang Nan first brought ye Tianxin to Fu Yuzhu''s clubhouse.

    Fu Yuzhu''s brand was going to be the designated dress for the new president and his wife.

    Ye Tianxin was going to try on the formal attire for the inauguration ceremony that day.

    When she arrived, Fu Yuzhu was already waiting at the clubhouse.

    "Tianxin, long time no see."

    It had indeed been a long time since theyst met. Thest time Fu Yuzhu hade to take ye Tianxin''s size had been a month ago.

    "President Fu, thank you for your hard work."

    Fu Yuzhu smiled disapprovingly.  Tianxin, I have to thank you. With people like you and Li qingcang as my models, my brand will be known by more people, and more people will recognize the art of our Empire.

    "President Fu, I''m under a lot of pressure from what you''re saying."

    In fact, Fu Yuzhu had made a lot of clothes.

    Fu Yuzhu had always been strong in the face of a strong opponent. With ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s unique body conditions, even the models in the modeling industry might not be as good as them.

    Furthermore, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had an added aura to them.

    Even though the two of them were wearing sackcloth, they were still a sight to behold.

    "These are the clothes we designed for you."

    Fu Yuzhu first entered the password with her hand and then verified the paper pattern.

    After a final iris scan, they walked into a warehouse that was specially used to store ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s clothes.

    Ye Tianxin was shocked to see the warehouse door open.

    "So many,"

    The warehouse wasn''t small, but it was filled with clothes.

    Especially since li qingcang and ye Tianxin were the president and his wife, they were dressed very strictly.

    This warehouse was the best one for a foreign brand to store luxury goods.

    On the basis of this warehouse, Fu Yuzhu had specially improved it. He had made unified adjustments ording to the materials of the clothes he had designed.

    It was well known that oxygen was corrosive to many things.

    Under normal circumstances, unearthed silk would oxidize.

    "This isn''t much!"

    Fu Yuzhu loved designing clothes.

    When ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were the ones wearing his clothes, he became even more fond of designing.

    He said, " Tianxin, you''re the First Lady. It''s impossible for you to wear the same clothes every time you appear in front of the public. If you think about it this way, do you think that these clothes are not enough? "

    Ye Tianxin retorted in a low voice, " that won''t do! I don''t have such a big cloakroom to store these clothes."

 Chapter 2046 President Fu, The Presidents And My Appearance Fees Are Very High

    that''s why I''ve built a warehouse for your gowns.

    "Can''t you wear the same clothes twice?"

    Fu Yuzhu was amused by ye Tianxin''s honest words.

    "Tianxin, those celebrities will beughed at if they wear the same dress twice, let alone you guys. How can you and the president wear the same dress twice? You''ll beughed at by those foreigners. Theizens might even think that you''re poor and want to raise funds to buy you clothes."

    no, Mr. Fu, " ye Tianxin replied gently.  I''m really poor.

    "How can you be poor?" Fu Yuzhu asked.

    Mr. Fu, have you forgotten? " ye Tianxin asked yfully. I have a charity fund? Even though my brother is managing it, you know that I don''t have any money right now!"

    The Tianxin Charity Foundation had helped many people over the years.

    However, if ye Tianxin became the First Lady, who would be in charge of the foundation?

    "If you don''t have money, there won''t be any rich people in this world."

    Ye Tianxin smiled nonchntly.

    President Fu, if you''re willing to donate some money to my Charity Foundation, I''ll thank you on behalf of all the people in need.

    Fang Nan stood behind ye Tianxin, pursing his lips and smiling.

    She realized that ye Tianxin had be more interesting than she had been in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    Tianxin, I''m already donating to the charity Foundation every month.

    "Then I thank you on behalf of those who need help."

    Seeing the sincerity in ye Tianxin''s eyes, Fu Yuzhu had no choice but to say, " sure. I''ll add a little more every month.

    Ye Tianxin''s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She said gently, " then you have to. Think about it. I''m your spokesperson now, after all. Tell me, how can you not donate more? that''s not fair.  When brother li and I wear clothes designed by you, the sales of your clothes will immediately skyrocket. You know, other brands and other designers can''t even hire high-quality models like us."

    Fu Yuzhuughed.  yes, the appearance fee for you and the future president is indeed very high. Okay, I''ll donate more.

    Tianxin, you have to goter ...

    Fang Nan checked his notebook, which was full of ye Tianxin''s schedule.

    Fu Yuzhu pursed her lips and quickly picked out an outfit for ye Tianxin.

    This was a slightly mature and cheery dress.

    this dress is the dress I designed for you during the presidential inauguration ceremony.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the dress and said hesitantly, " I''d like to wear a traditional Chinese dress.

    "Han Chinese clothing?"

    Ye Tianxin took out her cell phone and searched for a post she had seen on the inte.

    there was a Chinese costume lover in my country who wore it to the streets of foreign countries. He was regarded as a kimono by foreign people. Fu Yuzhu, I want to revive the Chinese costume and let more people know about it.

    Ye Tianxin''s wish was pure and beautiful.

    She just wanted to let people know the best things about our Empire.

    In our Empire, every nation has their own festive attire.

    Some ethnic groups carried forward their heritage well.

    Such a good thing should be kept.

    no, Tianxin. You''re running out of time if you keep doing this.

    If ye Tianxin had stated earlier that she wanted to wear the traditional Chinese clothing, then ... That wouldn''t have been a problem.

    Fu Yuzhu would definitely look into the ssics and design a very beautiful Han Chinese costume for ye Tianxin to wear at the presidential inauguration ceremony.

 Chapter 2047 Tianxin, Xiao Jin And Xuxu Are Sick

    But now, there were only three days left until the inauguration ceremony. It was impossible for Fu Yuzhu to get a set of Han Chinese clothing in three days.

    One must know that it would take a long time to cut aplete set of Han Chinese clothing, not to mention theplicated embroidery.

    "My wedding dress is still here."

    The wedding dress.

    These four words instantly lit up Fu Yuzhu''s inspiration.

    alright, leave it to me. Three dayster, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied.

    After ye Tianxin and Fu Yuzhu exchanged their thoughts, Fu Yuzhu also expressed her own.

    Fu Yuzhu believed that, three dayster, when ye Tianxin appeared at the presidential inauguration ceremony in that dress, she would definitely attract the attention of people all over the country, as well as the whole world.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the sketch that Fu Yuzhu had quickly drawn up and said helplessly, " I hope no one will say that I''m wearing a kimono when the timees.

    Fu Yuzhu was stunned for a moment.  no way, " she said in a deep voice.  your clothes and kimono are twopletely different styles. Anyone with a brain wouldn''t think that it''s a kimono.

    that''s because you''re a fashion designer, so you''re very familiar with clothing. Other people don''t have such a good eye for fashion.

    As soon as ye Tianxin finished speaking, her cell phone rang.

    Tianxin, Jin and Xuxu are sick.

    Aunt song and aunt Tang''s phone calls put ye Tianxin in no mood to think about the gown.

    She hurriedly said goodbye to Fu Yuzhu and returned to her apartment.

    "Aunt Tang, aunt song, what''s going on?"

    Aunt Tang was very clear and organized. She said, " there wasn''t any problem this morning. I just felt that Youyou''s mental strength was a little bad, so I took a little measure and realized that she had a fever. I took her temperature and it was 38.9.

    "Let''s go to the hospital first."

    A doctor does not treat himself.

    Ye Tianxin was also a doctor.

    However, in the current situation, ye Tianxin still requested to save ye Ling.

    When they arrived at the hospital, ye Ling began to examine the two babies.

    The baby was so small that they needed to draw blood. When the long needle was inserted into the baby''s tender arm, ye Tianxin couldn''t stop her tears from flowing.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached.

    His own child.

    How could she not feel heartache?

    Her heart ached.

    "Aiyo, good girl!"

    Even though aunt Tang and aunt song were both professional nannies.

    When the two children were crying, the two of them were a little helpless.

    Tears streamed down ye Tianxin''s face as she held the child in her arms.

    Tianxin, " ye Ling said gently.  go to the bathroom and wash your face. Look at yourself in the mirror.

    Ye Tianxin wiped her face with the back of her hand. Of course, she knew that she hadpletely lost her image as a crying woman, but ...

    What could he do?

    Her child was suffering.

    mom, logically speaking, little Jin and Youyou have been drinking breast milk. This shouldn''t have happened.

    Under normal circumstances, babies who were breastfed would not get sick before they were six months old.

    Why did little Jin and Youyou get sick?

    And it was a fever.

    Tianxin, they''re twins, and you were sick for a while before. In the end, you went into prematurebor. It''s normal for you to be sick. Don''t worry!

    "Mom, I''m just so worried."

    He was really worried.

    It was like the wind was carrying countless small knives, cutting her heart.

    For a mother, the one who suffered the most when giving birth to a sick child was not anyone else but herself.

    At that moment, ye Tianxin hated her own powerlessness.

 Chapter 2048 Little Jin And Youyou, Could They Have Been Infected With The X-Virus?

    Her child was clearly in so much pain and suffering.

    As the mother of her children, she could not share the pain with them.

    "Don''t scare yourself,"

    Little Jin and Youyou''s fresh blood was sent to theboratory, and ye Ling fed the two children some fever medicine.

    Ye Tianxin was in the hospital ward, waiting for the results of the test.

    Ye Tianxin gently wiped the tears from their faces with a small cotton towel and let out a long sigh.

    "Mom, do you think X''s virus affected them?"

    Tianxin, " ye Ling said coldly, " don''t let your thoughts run wild.

    mother, I can''t control myself, " ye Tianxin sobbed as she looked at ye Ling with teary eyes.

    All sorts of terrifying thoughts filled her mind.

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but think of the worst possible oue.

    Perhaps every mother was like this. Once their child fell sick, they would be very anxious.

    He was so anxious that he lost his mind.

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Ling''s eyes shed with a hint of worry.

    She was worried that something would happen to little Jin and Youyou.

    That was why he had given little Jin and Youyou a full-body checkup while Tianxin was in her confinement period.

    However, the results of the various data tests back then showed that there were no problems.

    "Tianxin, we''ve had a checkup before. There''s nothing wrong with little Jin and Youyou. You''ve seen all the reports."

    Ye Tianxin''s eyes were filled with little Jin and Youyou.

    Yes, she knew.

    She knew that there were no problems with little Jin''s and Youyou''s test reports.

    But now?

    Little Jin and Youyou were on fire.

    A nanny was a gold-ss nanny.

    The two of them each took a baby.

    Whether it was ye Tianxin or li qingcang, everyone felt at ease.

    Under normal circumstances, babies before the age of six months would not have a fever if they were breastfed.

    But the baby had a fever.

    That meant that the baby was not feeling well.

    If it was just a normal fever, it might be slightly better.

    It meant that the baby''s immune system was fighting against the virus.

    And now?

    What ye Tianxin was worried about was whether Xiao Jin and Youyou would have any side effects.

    Could it be the X-virus?

    At the thought of this, ye Tianxin''s heart clenched in pain.

    It was so painful that she could not even breathe.

    "But mom, what if?"

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but ask, " what if?

    Ye Ling was so angry that she pped her back and said angrily, " pfft, pfft, pfft, Tianxin, can''t you think on the bright side? "

    Ye Tianxin looked at ye Ling with teary eyes, and ye Ling let out a long, helpless sigh.

    alright, the blood test report will be out in a moment.

    The time spent waiting for the report was torturous.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart was filled with mncholy and anxiety.

    Her heart felt as if it had been pulled taut by a string.

    Afraid that the string that was stretched would break at any moment?

    As ye Tianxin thought about this, she reached out and held ye Ling''s hand.

    "Mom, you can''t tell brother li about this."

    The presidential election was at its most critical moment. Ye Tianxin decided that she should not let li qingcang worry and be afraid with her.

    Tianxin, the so-called husband and wife are people who can help each other in times like this. They can share good things and bad things together. Only then can they be considered husband and wife.

    Ye Ling looked at her daughter. Her daughter was a little out of her wits, as if she had no backbone.

    She sat down beside ye Tianxin and held her hand back.

 Chapter 2049 Little Jin And Youyou Have Been Confirmed To Be Infected With The X-Virus!

    "Tianxin, li qingcang isn''t that kind of person." Ye Ling''s voice carried ye Tianxin''s confidence in her son-inw as she said, " little Cang is indeed at the most critical moment right now. However, I also know that in little Cang''s heart, you and the children are equally important.

    "Mom, what should I say?"

    Ye Tianxin reached out and used the back of her hand to wipe away the tears on her face.

    Her eyes were red.

    Ye Ling nced at the time on her watch and said softly, " Tianxin, let''s wait a little longer. It''s not toote to tell little Cang when the blood test results are out. Don''t make him feel bad and nervous.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin prayed in her heart over and over again.

    She prayed that the heavens would take pity on her child and not let her child suffer such torture.

    God, I beg you, please don''t let my child suffer such pain.

    God, I''m begging you.

    I''m begging you.

    My children, they are still so young.

    If there''s really a tribtion, I''ll bear it.

    At that moment, ye Tianxin''s eyes were only focused on little Jin and Youyou.

    Her whole world only had her children.

    At this moment, all of her attention was on the children.

    She only wished for her children to be safe and healthy.

    To her, nothing was more important than her own child.

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Ling took a look at the time and patted ye Tianxin''s shoulder.  I''ll go get the report, " she said softly.  wait for me here.  Don''t worry, Tianxin. No matter what, as long as we work together, we can ovee all difficulties."

    Ye Tianxin nodded, still sobbing.

    Ye Ling rushed to her office. She sat in her office and looked at her grandson''s medical report.

    Ye Ling turned on the system and clicked on a piece of information. Ye Ling could see all the data on the information clearly.

    She looked at it carefully and seriously, afraid that she would miss every little detail.

    Then, it was as if all his energy had been sucked away.

    He copsed on his office chair.

    She picked up her phone with trembling hands and called Xie xuning.

    "Xuning."

    Xie xuning''s sharp senses picked up that something was wrong with her wife''s voice.  Ling, do you have something to say? "

    xuning, why is our Tianxin''s life so hard? "

    Ye Ling could not help but cry.

    Her suppressed cries made Xie xuning''s heart skip a beat.

    "Honey, what''s wrong with Tianxin?"

    Ye Ling took a deep breath before she told Xie xuning the results of the blood test in a trembling voice.

    little Jin and Youyou are having a fever. I just went to check their blood. The blood test report says that both of them have been infected with the X-virus.

    When Xie xuning heard this, she immediately took her phone and walked out to the garden.

    honey, didn''t we have a checkup after little Jin and Youyou were born? "

    Ye Ling exined, " we''ve checked but all viruses have atent period. Once thetent period is over, the virus ''characteristics will naturally appear.

    then, have you told Tianxin the results? "

    Ye Ling shook her head.  I haven''t told her yet, but Tianxin knows medicine. There''s no way to hide this from her.

    "Didn''t Tianxin get cured of the X-virus? There won''t be any problems with little Jin and Youyou."

    Xie xuning''s words made ye Ling even more upset.  xuning, that means Tianxin is an adult. "But little Jin and Youyou are still babies who are less than half a year old. They''re already worried about a normal cold, let alone this x-virus."

 Chapter 2050 Tianxin, Im The Hand Of God, Have You Forgotten?

    Xie xuning was silent.

    &Nbsp; yeah.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were still children.

    It was so painful for an adult when a child was sick.

    How could she cure the child now?

    Xie xuning took a deep breath.

    in that case, don''t tell Tianxin about this for now. I''ll get Xiao Cang toe over tonight and we''ll discuss it together.

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and thought,''how can we discuss this?''

    Xiao Jin and Xuxu were sick.

    What could she do in this state?

    "Alright," he said.

    After ye Ling hung up the phone, she stood up from her office chair as her legs gave way.

    She almost fell to the floor. She held onto the desk weakly, and all kinds of treatment ns appeared in her mind.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were babies.

    They could only reduce the amount of medicine they used.

    Countless numbers swirled in ye Ling''s mind.

    Unfortunately, ye Ling could not think of a suitable way to turn this data into a treatment n.

    A deep sense of powerlessness overwhelmed ye Ling almost instantly.

    She was a doctor.

    So what if she was the hand of God?

    She still felt worried when she was facing her own flesh and blood! He would be frightened! He would be afraid!

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and another deep breath before she managed to suppress the restlessness and uneasiness in her heart.

    She walked over to ye Tianxin''s ward and called out to her with a forced smile, " Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin looked at ye Ling''s condition and asked anxiously, " mother, are the results out yet? "

    "Not yet. There''s a small problem at theb, so the results will be outter."

    Ye Ling came up with ame lie.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Ling nodded.  yes.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t suspect that ye Ling was lying. She sped her hands together and prayed in her heart.

    "I hope this time it''s just a normal cold and fever."

    Ye Ling''s eyes reddened again.

    She couldn''t bear it and turned her head away, trying hard not to let her tears fall.

    She was his mother.

    It was ye Tianxin''s mother.

    She was the grandmother of the two children.

    At this time, she couldn''t show her weakness.

    She had to be more alert and mentally prepared to treat the two children.

    "It''s just a small problem. You''re making me so nervous."

    Ye Tianxin smiled and replied, " mother, I''m just scared.

    He was really scared.

    All sorts of uneasiness welled up in ye Tianxin''s heart.

    She was thinking that perhaps she was that kind of pessimist.

    When she was thinking about something, she would always think of the worst.

    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Ye Ling replied, " even if little Jin and Xuxu are sick, I still have a way to cure them. Tianxin, I cured you. Do you understand? "

    "I know."

    Ye Ling''s presence made ye Tianxin feel less uneasy.

    "Yeah, my mom is the hand of God."

    Ye Ling nodded.  that''s a good girl. Alright, the children''s fever has subsided a little. Do you want to rest for a while? "

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t bear to sleep.

    She had to apany her child.

    Her children were the most, most, most, most adorable children in the world.

    As long as she was with them, she would feel that the whole world was bright and beautiful.

    mom, I''m not tired. I won''t sleep. I''ll stay with my child.

    Perhaps every mother was like this. After giving birth, their maternal instincts would overflow.

    Ye Tianxin felt as if she was radiating a motherly aura.

 Chapter 2051 Good Boy, Mommy Loves You The Most

    Compared to sleeping, she was more willing to be with the children.

    With aunt Tang and aunt song taking turns to help her, ye Tianxin didn''t feel tired at all.

    The fever that had subsided after taking the fever medicine came back an hourter.

    Tianxin, Aiyo, you''re running a fever again.

    Mrs. Tang''s words made ye Tianxin''s heart sink. She reached out and touched Youyou''s forehead.

    He was indeed running a fever.

    Then, he measured it with an electronic thermometer.

    Ye Tianxin noticed that her fever had risen to 38.5 degrees.

    He then took little Jin''s temperature.

    Little Jin''s body temperature was as high as 39.2 degrees.

    Ye Tianxin''s legs gave way, and her vision turned ck. She felt as if the world was ending.

    "Tianxin."

    Mrs. Tang helped ye Tianxin up, and ye Tianxin waved her off. She took out her phone and said with a dry voice, " mom, the kids are having a fever again.

    "Tianxin, what did you say? The children have a fever again?" Ye Ling''s voice was trembling.

    She rushed to ye Tianxin''s ward. Ye Ling was in such a hurry that her face was flushed and the tip of her small nose was covered in sweat.

    Ye Ling ran into the ward, panting. She took the electronic thermometer and measured the temperature of the two cuties.

    The two little cuties were really having a fever!

    "Mom, what do we do now?"

    Ye Ling''s face darkened. What else could she do?

    Cure.

    Treat the sick.

    A living person would not be afraid of illness.

    "I''ll go and prepare the medicine for the child."

    Ye Ling took out some medicine and a pen and quickly prescribed some fever medicine for the two children.

    Under normal circumstances, fever medicine should not be given to babies too often. When ye Ling used the medicine, she was also very careful with the amount.

    Ye Ling was also personally in charge of administering the medicine.

    Tianxin, it''s fine.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the long needle in ye Ling''s hand and jumped in shock.  mother, can''t I use medicine? "

    Tianxin, the child has been having a fever repeatedly. He''s in a bad mood.

    Ye Ling''s words made ye Tianxin shut her mouth.

    The long needle was inserted into li Youyou''s small arm.

    Li Youyou cried so miserably that ye Tianxin winced in pain at the tears in the corners of her eyes.

    Ye Tianxin''s tears began to fall drop by drop.

    They fell on the arm that was holding little Youyou.

    Aiyo, be good. Don''t cry. Mommy knows that it hurts. After the injection, Aiyo''s illness will get better.

    Ye Tianxin''s voice was full of heartache. The most unbearable thing in the world was when a child was sick. As a mother, there was nothing she could do.

    At that moment, ye Tianxin finally understood the sense of powerlessness that ye Ling and Xie xuning had felt when she had been infected with the X virus.

    After little Youyou''s fever-reducing injection, ye Tianxin had wanted to put Youyou on the bed and carry little Jin for the injection.

    But ...

    Little Youyou''s little hand seemed to be consciously tugging at the corner of ye Tianxin''s clothes.

    "Aiyo, be good. Mommy loves you the most."

    In the end, ye Tianxin heartlessly ced little Youyou on the bed.

    She gently carried little Jin and watched as ye Ling injected little Jin.

    Perhaps it was because Xiao Jin was a man, but he didn''t cry much when Xiao Jin was injected.

    However, her little face was burning red, which made her feel especially pitiful.

    Little Jin and Youyou''s fever had not subsided even after they had been injected.

    Aunt Tang and aunt song each held a warm towel and gently wiped the surface of little Youyou and little Jin''s skin.

    He was trying to reduce the pain of little Jin and Youyou with traditional physical cooling methods.

 Chapter 2052 The Worst Case Scenario Has Appeared!

    Tianxin, give Xiao Cang a call.

    now? " ye Tianxin asked in confusion, wiping the tears from her face.

    "Yes, now."

    Ye Tianxin took out her phone and found li qingcang''s phone number. She asked ye Ling in a daze.

    "Mom, what should I say?"

    In reality, ye Tianxin wasn''t worried that she couldn''t find the right words to speak. She was just afraid that she would burst into tears the moment she heard li qingcang''s voice.

    Tianxin, you''re a mother. A mother is strong, and a mother is strong. This isn''t just a saying. Fate has given us women so many identities. This is a test of fate for us women. I believe you''re a good mother.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and picked up li qingcang''s call.

    "Brother li, are you busy?"

    There were three more days until the presidential election. On the same day, he would attend the inauguration ceremony.

    When li qingcang heard ye Tianxin''s voice, he thought that ye Tianxin was not used to not going to work all of a sudden.

    He said, " wifey, I''ll be back earlier today to apany you and the child.

    Ye Tianxin''s tears began to stream down her face.

    She covered her mouth with her hand and forced herself not to cry.

    Ye Ling let out a long sigh. She snatched the phone from ye Tianxin''s hand and said to li qingcang, " Xiao Cang, Xiao Jin and Youyou have a fever. They''re in the hospital now.

    Fever!

    At that moment, li qingcang heard a buzzing sound in his head.

    Li qingcang suddenly had a bad feeling about this.

    okay, mom. I''ll be right there, " he said without hesitation.

    After li qingcang hung up the phone and gave strict instructions, he hurriedly got on the helicopter and went to the hospital.

    Less than half an hourter, li qingcang appeared in ye Tianxin''s ward.

    Little Jin and Youyou were given fever-reducing injections and fell asleep.

    Because of their illness, the two of them didn''t even drink much milk.

    Ye Tian''s eyes were red and swollen from all the crying, and she didn''t look pretty at all.

    "What''s wrong, honey?"

    Li qingcang walked over to ye Tianxin''s side and held her hand.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and looked at li qingcang. Feeling guilty, she said, " li qingcang, it''s all my fault. As a mother, I didn''t protect my children well enough. They''re still so young, but they''ve suffered so much.

    Li qingcang was a little displeased by ye Tianxin''s words.

    He said, " Tianxin, you''re the children''s mother. You don''t want the children to be sick. Don''t say that.

    but, qingcang, they''re sick. The worst case scenario is the X-virus reappearing in their bodies.

    Ye Tianxin''s voice trembled like a Fallen Leaf in the wind.

    No one knew how terrifying the X-virus was.

    Back then, when she gritted her teeth and persevered, she was in so much pain.

    She was able to persevere because she had two children in her womb and so many people who cared and loved her.

    But ...

    They were still babies, still so small babies.

    It was a baby who would not call for its mother when it was in pain.

    They must be in so much pain to suffer such pain.

    they won''t. You''ve already been cured of the X-virus. It''s impossible for them to be infected. Tianxin, don''t scare yourself.

    Li qingcang was panicking as well, but he knew that he was a man.

    He had to shoulder this responsibility.

    He had to protect his own child.

    He had tofort his wife.

 Chapter 2053 You Cant Kiss Me, Im A God Of Plague!

    "Brother Li, I''m not scaring myself."

    Ye Tianxin knew this better than anyone else.

    These things were true.

    It was a fact that was more real than a Pearl.

    Before she could say anything, ye Ling came into the ward with some documents.

    She ced Xiao Jin''s and Youyou''s blood test reports in front of ye Tianxin and Li qingcang.

    Exhausted, she said, " Tianxin, Xiao Cang, the worst case scenario still happened.

    In that instant, ye Tianxin bit the tip of her tongue. How she wished that all of this was just an illusion.

    She really wished that all of this was fake.

    How was that possible?

    How could fate be so unfair?

    mom, do you mean that Xiao Jin and Youyou are still infected with the X-virus? "

    Even though it was cruel, ye Ling suppressed her sadness and nodded.  yes.

    Ye Tianxin covered her face with her hands in pain, and tears began to stream down her face through the gaps between her fingers.

    Li qingcang''s eyes were also slightly red. Hisrge hands wrapped around ye Tianxin''s shoulders.

    "Don''t be afraid, Tianxin."

    There was no need to be afraid.

    Everything will be fine.

    Their little Jin.

    Their Youyou would definitely be fine.

    They would definitely be safe and sound.

    Their mother was so brave when she fought against the virus.

    Their child would definitely be as brave as this.

    mom, are little Jin and Youyou going to be hospitalized next? "

    "Yes."

    Ye Ling nodded and said in a deep voice, " in the following period of time, little Jin and Youyou will be admitted to the hospital. Children''s immunity will be very low. If they stay outside, they will be easily infected by germs.

    "Mom, we''ll do as you say."

    Li qingcang''s heart ached, but he didn''t show it on his face.

    Ye Ling stood up and gestured for aunt Tang and aunt song to follow her.

    She left the couple some private space.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the two blood test reports in front of her and tore them into pieces of various sizes.

    "This is impossible!"

    Ye Tianxin''s face darkened.

    She looked at li qingcang and said, " brother Li, I don''t believe you. Perhaps, all of this is just a mistake in the equipment? "

    "Tianxin, calm down."

    Li qingcang hugged ye Tianxin tightly. When he saw that ye Tianxin had bitten her lips because she was trying to suppress her emotions, his heart ached and he kissed her on the lips.

    Just as his lips touched the blood on ye Tianxin''s lips, ye Tianxin seemed to have thought of something and pushed li qingcang away.

    "You can''t kiss me."

    She was a gue that carried the virus.

    "Tianxin, you''re my wife. If I don''t kiss you, who should I kiss? Tell me, who am I going to kiss?"

    Ye Tianxin crouched down on the ground weakly. She bit her arm with her teeth and, like an injured beast, she choked on her sobs.

    It was all her fault.

    It was all her fault.

    A mother like her would not be able to bring a good future to her children.

    Instead, it had caused her children to be scarred.

    How could she not be sad?

    He wasn''t angry.

    He did not despair.

    No pain.

    Li qingcang extended his arm in front of ye Tianxin and said, " Tianxin, if you feel sad, bite my arm.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly looked up, her teary eyes tinged with a smile.

    She stopped crying.

    There was nothing to cry about.

    She had to live well.

    Live well.

    She still had children.

    She was his mother.

    She had to protect her child.

 Chapter 2054 Its Only Right To Dote On You!

    "Brother li, being sad can''t solve any problem."

    Ye Tianxin looked at li qingcang. She had made up her mind, and her eyes were filled with determination.

    I can cure any illness. I believe that my children can be cured too.

    He wasn''t afraid.

    If he was afraid, he would really lose.

    She would not admit defeat.

    He didn''t want to admit defeat.

    There was no way she would bow down to the X-virus.

    He couldn''t bow down to Project X.

    "Yes, our little Jin and Youyou will definitely be cured."

    Li qingcang hugged ye Tianxin tightly.

    It was as if he wanted to embed ye Tianxin into his own body.

    Tianxin, our Jin and Youyou will be fine.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, " elder brother Li, you don''t have to worry about me and the children.

    Worried that this would affect li qingcang''s mood during the presidential election, she said gently, " I went to Fu Yuzhu''s clubhouse this morning and ordered the dress for the presidential election.  Brother li, when the timees, we''ll definitely amaze the world."

    Li qingcang nodded.

    In his deep, dark eyes was the image of ye Tianxin, who was pretending to be strong.

    His heart ached for her.

    His heart ached for her.

    She was clearly very sad, but she still had to pretend that nothing had happened.

    when the timees, we''ll bring little Jin and Youyou along. We''ll let people all over the world know how happy we are, okay? "

    "Alright," he said.

    Li qingcang agreed readily.

    As long as ye Tianxin was happy, he would support her in whatever she wanted to do.

    "Really?"

    Ye Tianxin had not expected li qingcang to agree so readily.

    of course, you''re my wife. It''s only right to dote on you.

    Ye Tianxin walked up to Xiao Jin and Youyou. She bent down and said gently, " my lovely little babies, did you hear that? " Your father said that we''ll be attending his presidential inauguration ceremony."

    Li qingcang was the only one who knew how sad he was.

    That kind of sadness almost drowned him.

    He wanted to cry.

    He wanted to vent.

    He even wanted to have another dream.

    She dreamed of the mysterious man with white hair and a red robe.

    He would rather all the pain and suffering be directed to himself than to let his wife and child suffer like this.

    He had never obtained it.

    He was not afraid of losing it.

    The scariest thing in life is that you can get it, but you can''t keep it.

    Li qingcang looked at little Jin and Youyou. They were both sleeping soundly, and their little faces were still red.

    They didn''t know that what was waiting for them was an endless treatment.

    "Elder brother Li, you go do your work. I''ll watch over the two of them."

    Ye Tianxin was suddenly enlightened.

    She was the one in the wrong.

    She should not have listened to ye Ling and let li qingcang know about the two children''s illness.

    Now that li qingcang knew that the two children were sick, he was just worried and scared.

    "I''ll be watching over you today."

    In reality, a child''s body was much more fragile than what adults imagined.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou had a fever again, which tormented the hearts of li qingcang and ye Tianxin, who were new parents.

    They wished they could fall sick in their Children''s ce.

    She couldn''t wait to let the children know how much they loved her.

    Ye Ling did not expect that the two children would have a fever again in just ten years.

    The fever that had subsided with medicine came back again.

    "I''ll put the IV on."

    Ye Ling decisively adjusted her treatment n.

    If taking medicine and injections didn''t work, then they could only put her on a drip.

 Chapter 2055 Little Jin Felt The Pain And Started Crying

    "Mom, they''re still so young. We might not even be able to find their blood vessels if we put them on a drip." Ye Tianxin thought of a stupid idea and suggested, " how about I take the medicine first? that way, the children will be able to take some of the medicine.

    "No," Ye Ling rejected her.  Tianxin, the more it''s like this, the more important your health is.  What if the children still refuse to eat even after you''ve done that? what do you think we should do?"

    In the end, ye Tianxin heartlessly agreed to the IV drip.

    However, ye Ling would have to suffer.

    Given ye Tianxin''s current condition, it was impossible for her to personally give the children injections.

    Ye Ling was the one giving the injection.

    Ye Ling gave little Jin an injection first.

    Li qingcang held little Jin in his arms. Little Jin seemed to be able to smell his father''s scent, and he was very quiet.

    Her small eyes, which were like ck grapes, opened slightly, then obediently closed again.

    Ye Ling used alcohol to disinfect little Jin''s little hand.

    Then, she looked at that chubby little hand, but she couldn''t do it at all.

    "Little Jin''s hand can inject."

    Ye Tianxin was taken aback.  then, mom, do you want to change the location? " Feet? Or perhaps ..."

    "I can only try the head."

    His hands and feet were the same. Because they were meaty, no blood could be seen.

    Even though ye Ling could try inserting the needles, she knew that if she did not do it properly, she would have to do it again and the two children would suffer.

    "But, mom, there are so many nerves in the head ..."

    Ye Tianxin was worried that she might identally hurt little Jin.

    Although ye Ling agreed with ye Tianxin''s reasoning, there was no time to hesitate.

    She first observed which part of Xiao Jin''s body she could insert the needle into before using alcohol to disinfect it.

    Her hand that was holding the small needle was trembling slightly.

    She didn''t even dare to insert the needle.

    This was his own grandson.

    He was still so young.

    "Little Cang, hold little Jin a little tighter."

    After ye Ling finished speaking, she made up her mind and injected the needle into little Jin''s head.

    Xiao Jin felt the pain and started crying.

    Children''s blood vessels were small to begin with.

    Ye Ling pushed the needle away bit by bit until the blood returned to the tip before she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She quickly fixed the needle for little Jin, but little Jin was still crying and wailing.

    As li qingcang coaxed little Jin, he observed the speed of the drip.

    On the other side, ye Tianxin was carrying Youyou in her arms. She held Youyou in her left arm and held Youyou''s hand in her right.

    His entire body could not help but tremble.

    "Tianxin."

    After ye Ling called out to her, ye Tianxin took a deep breath and cooperated with the injection.

    Youyou had always been more mischievous than little Jin.

    As a result, the first needle did not go in.

    Ye Tianxin pressed a cotton swab on the spot where the blood was flowing, and the blood quickly seeped into the long cotton swab.

    After a while, when Youyou''s condition had stabilized, ye Ling waited for the second injection.

    The cycle repeated.

    This happened three times.

    The needle had just entered the blood vessel on Xuxu''s foot.

    Tianxin, Youyou likes to move around. You must hold onto Youyou''s leg and stop her from moving. Otherwise, if the needle slips, you''ll have to get a new injection.

    Not only that, but ye Ling also used a small stic board to secure little Yuyu''s feet.

    Little Youyou felt that her feet were ufortable, so she kept crying.

    His other little foot also kept rubbing against ye Tianxin''s hand.

    Aiyo, be good. Don''t move around. If the needle drops, it''ll hurt again.

 Chapter 2056 Let The Miracle Happen Again

    Little Youyou didn''t understand what ye Tianxin was saying and continued to kick and kick with all her might.

    Ye Tianxin was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat.

    Li qingcang was also feeling sad.

    Seeing his own child so sad with his own eyes, li qingcang felt as if his heart had been cut into pieces.

    Little Jin and Youyou were only a few years old, yet they had to suffer like this.

    Li qingcang would rather be the one suffering.

    "Jin is asleep."

    Ye Tianxin looked at Youyou, who had gradually stopped crying, and replied softly, " she''s asleep.

    She gently held Youyou''s foot, which was pierced with the needle, and the cold liquid entered Youyou''s foot.

    Ye Tianxin felt that aiyou''s feet were cold.

    "Hubby, you have to get the family to send two hot water bags over. I feel that Youyou''s feet are very cold."

    Li qingcang reached out and touched little Jin''s head. He also felt that it was a little cold.

    "Alright," he said.

    Outside the suite.

    Ye Ling was drenched in sweat.

    She was also extremely afraid when she first received the needle.

    Especially when she saw Xiao Jin and Youyou crying so miserably, her heart also clenched into a ball. She was in a mess, as if she was being dismembered.

    Ye Ling slid weakly onto the sofa and stared at the chandelier above her. No one could share the sorrow and hesitation in her heart.

    Ye Ling was a doctor.

    He was a very professional doctor.

    She knew better than anyone what kind of damage the " X " virus could cause to the human body.

    Even adults were no exception, let alone a baby who was not even half a year old.

    They were still young.

    The blood vessels were so thin that it was difficult to even insert a needle.

    Not to mention feeding him medicine.

    Today was the first time he had done acupuncture.

    As she thought about the long road ahead, ye Ling suddenly felt that everything was dark.

    It was as if he knew that one step forward was a cliff.

    It would still be ridiculous to step into it.

    She knew that as a doctor, she had no way out.

    She understood better than anyone else how difficult her current situation was.

    She said with difficulty ... She could only hope for a miracle.

    Xie xuning rushed to ye Ling''s side. He reached out and gently hugged ye Ling''s trembling body.

    Ye Ling returned Xie xuning''s hug. She buried her head in her man''s chest and let her tears flow freely.

    Why was the heavens so unfair?

    What had her daughter done wrong?

    To endure such pain?

    Her daughter was so kind.

    She was so kind that she would give up everything to help those who needed help.

    But the result?

    It was really unfair.

    "Honey, there will be a way."

    It was rare for Xie xuning to see such a fragile side of ye Ling. Even when ye Tianxin was diagnosed with the X-virus, ye Ling wasn''t this fragile.

    Ye Ling lifted her head from Xie xuning''s chest.

    She held onto Xie xuning''s hand and the two of them went up to the rooftop.

    The rooftop was covered with sheets that had been washed clean.

    A gentle breeze blew, and they looked like fluttering gs.

    Ye Ling stood at the edge of the rooftop and looked at the tall buildings in the distance.

    xuning, I might not be able to let a miracle happen again this time, " he said calmly.

    "My wife."

    Xie xuning didn''t know how tofort her.

    He only knew that at this moment, his words were so weak.

    He was so pale that he couldn''t find a better word tofort his wife.

    little Jin and Youyou are too young. When I gave them acupuncture just now, I couldn''t get them in at all.

    Her tears were like a broken dam, gushing out continuously.

 2057 Chapter 2057

    Xie xuning held her wife''s hand tightly and said softly, " I understand, my wife.

    "No, you don''t understand."

    Ye Ling looked at her husband, the man whom she loved deeply and loved her deeply.

    you don''t know how much Tianxin has gone through. As her mother, I can''t bear to see her suffer. I''ve even thought about giving up if I were her.

    Tianxin didn''t. She was so determined, so hardworking, and so brave to bring her child into the world. And the result?"

    happy times are so short. Fate is like a cruel executioner, giving them a fatal blow when they are at their happiest.

    I''m a doctor, and I''m the children''s grandmother. When I hear the children''s cries, I hate myself for learning medicine.

    Ignorance was sometimes a kind of luck.

    However, ye Ling had no other choice.

    She was a doctor, and she couldn''t give up.

    xuning, do you think that in our past life ...

    Xie xuning interrupted ye Ling.  no, honey, don''t think that way.

    There must be mistakes.

    It''s also my fault.

    Yes, it''s my fault.

    I''ve killed too many.

    That would cause his wife and daughter to be separated.

    He was the one who did not protect his daughter well.

    That was how he had allowed his daughter to be injected with the X-virus right under his nose.

    He had trusted Chu Wang too much.

    If it wasn''t for the three days mentioned by Chu Wang, how could this have happened between the father and daughter?

    What happened back then was all his fault.

    It was his fault as a father for not recognizing his daughter at the first moment.

    It was his fault.

    Everything was his fault.

    "But I can''t control myself."

    Ye Ling bit her lip and looked at Xie xuning with tears in her eyes.

    I clearly know that I should stay in the hospital at this time and seriously think of a treatment n. I clearly know that I shouldn''t be sad and depressed. I shouldn''t think about all sorts of things, but I can''t control myself. My mind is a mess. Until now, I can still hear the cries of aiyou and Xiao Jin.

    Xie xuning hugged her.

    He did not say anything.

    She just hugged him tightly.

    His warm bodynguage was saying the same thing.

    I love you.

    I love you.

    I love you.

    I''m here.

    I''m here.

    I''m here.

    Ye Ling couldn''t hold it in any longer. She hugged Xie xuning''s body and burst into tears on the rooftop.

    She told herself.

    Just this once.

    She let herself cry like this for once.

    When she was done crying, she would wipe her tears.

    To fight like a warrior.

    She was a doctor.

    She was his mother.

    She was his grandmother.

    She couldn''t give up on any ... Any hope.

    When ye Ling was tired from crying, she lifted her head from Xie xuning''s arms. Xie xuning carefully used a handkerchief to wipe ye Ling''s tears.

    "My eyes are all swollen!"

    Ye Ling smiled shyly.  I''ve cried, so I''m feeling much better.

    "Honey, don''t give yourself too much pressure."

    Ye Ling nced at Xie xuning and said, " pressure gives you motivation.

    She had returned to her image of a strong and capable woman.

    It was as if the fragile, helpless, and weak her just now was just an illusion.

    "He went downstairs?"

    The two of them went downstairs. Xie xuning went to the ward while ye Ling went back to her office.

    She had to pay attention to the two children''s conditions at all times in order to adjust the treatment n.

 Chapter 2058 Personally Killing Project X

    When Xie xuning entered the room, Wu Tong and Li Xing were already there.

    The two of them stood to the side in silence. Wu Tong was crying tears of heartache, while Li Xing''s eyes were red. He looked like he was about to eat someone up.

    As soon as Li Xing saw Xie xuning, he forcefully pushed Xie xuning out of the ward.

    xuning, I can''t take it anymore. I want to kill Project X with my own hands.

    His heart ached.

    He was extremely sad.

    So this was what it felt like to be powerless.

    Li Xing didn''t feel much when ye Tianxin had been infected with the X-virus.

    That was why he had been able to coldly tell ye Tianxin to leave li qingcang.

    However, things were different now.

    They were little Jin and Youyou.

    He was his grandson.

    He had invested a lot of feelings into these two adorable grandsons.

    Now that he knew that his lovely little grandsons had such an illness, he really wanted to take a gun and kill them right now.

    "Go, I support you. For our grandson, I will support you in whatever you do."

    Li Xing was a little confused by what Xie xuning said.

    He ... Was he being sarcastic?

    Or was he telling the truth?

    Xie xuning, I''m telling the truth. I''m not joking.  Li Xing was very cautious.

    Xie xuning also looked at Li Xing seriously.  I know you''re not joking.

    It''s because I know you''re not joking.

    So, go and kill them.

    Find project X and kill him.

    Leaving behind the remnants of Project X, they sought revenge like locusts.

    "I really want to kill him."

    Originally, the for X was about to be closed, and everyone was looking forward to getting rid of the drug addiction to X from their lives.

    They all looked forward to a peaceful and happy life from now on.

    But now?

    And now?

    Project X had not been removed.

    Little Jin and Youyou were infected with such a virus.

    If he did not see his two cute grandsons, Li Xing could still be cold.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said something so cold and heartless as to make ye Tianxin miscarry her.

    However, things were different now.

    Now, Li Xing had seen Xiao Jin and Youyou with his own eyes. They were so small, so soft, so cute, as if he was their whole world.

    Li Xing couldn''t bring himself to say anything cold.

    "Right now, little Jin''s and Youyou''s conditions are the key,"

    Li Xing was pulled back by Xie xuning''s words. He instantly thought of Xiao Jin and Youyou''s conditions and asked, " Ling cured Tianxinst time. This time, Xiao Jin and Youyou will definitely be cured too, right? "

    "That''s not right."

    Xie xuning only said two words. He didn''t even want to exin this to Li Xing.

    When Tianxin had been infected with the X virus, she had beenpletely treated as ab rat for ye Ling''s drug experiments.

    What''s more, there were no children at the age of Xiao Jin and Youyou participating in clinical trials.

    This Medicine''s effect on little Jin and Youyou are the same thing?

    If so, what kind of side effects would there be?

    Ye Ling was more cautious and careful than anyone else when it came to matters rted to little Jin and Youyou.

    "Then what do you think we should do now?"

    Li Xing suppressed his growl. He was like an enraged Lion, pacing back and forth on the edge of roaring.

    right now, we''re not doctors. We can only ce our hopes on Ling.

    Xie xuning''s words made Li Xing feel like he was useless.

    He had worked hard for most of his life.

    He had worked hard for most of his life.

    So what if he had everything that others couldn''t?

    His grandson was sick, and he was still helpless.

 Chapter 2059 Little Jin And Youyous Conditions Worsened!

    So what if he had a mountain of gold and silver and a family fortune?

    Without the cute little Jin and Youyou, what''s the use of money and power?

    It was just a pile of insubstantial and ethereal wealth.

    And this wealth could not be exchanged for health at all.

    It couldn''t be exchanged for happiness.

    Some people thought that as long as they had money, they could buy anything they wanted in this world.

    In fact, this was not the case.

    Money could not buy happiness.

    He couldn''t buy health.

    The two fathers stood outside the ward, staring at each other anxiously.

    In the ward, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were looking after the two children.

    Their child.

    She was really beautiful.

    It''s really nice.

    Wu Tong silently shed tears. So what if she was the chief engineer?

    She couldn''t help her grandson and granddaughter get better.

    rgh ...  milk flowed out from the corner of little Youyou''s mouth.

    Ye Tianxin hurried forward and held little Youyou''s shoulder so that she could spit out the milk sideways to prevent her from choking.

    "Mom, mom, mom ..."

    Ye Tianxin picked up little Youyou in her arms and wiped the milk that little Youyou had spat out with a tissue.

    She called out for her mother helplessly.

    When people were at their most desperate and helpless, they would call out for their mother.

    It was as if it was an instinct of his body.

    It was the deepest and most secretive attachment from the depths of his heart.

    It was like a tired bird returning to its nest.

    "I''m here,"

    Wu Tong agreed for a moment before she realized that ye Tianxin wasn''t calling her.

    She hurried outside and took out her phone to call ye Ling.

    "Ling, yoyo is vomiting milk."

    It was normal for babies to vomit milk sometimes.

    However, Youyou wasn''t an ordinary baby.

    Youyou''s situation was ratherplicated.

    Wu Tong naturally didn''t dare to let her guard down.

    Xie xuning and Li Xing''s faces were filled with worry.

    When ye Ling rushed into the ward like a tornado, Youyou had already stopped vomiting.

    The poor little Youyouy in ye Tianxin''s arms, her face pale and her lips purple. It was heartbreaking to see her like this.

    "Mom, Aiyo ..."

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.

    She felt as if she had been thrown into a World of Ice and snow.

    The coldness surrounded her.

    The cold wind was like a knife, cutting her face.

    However, she did not feel any pain at all. Instead, she looked at little Youyou in her arms and tried her best not to let her tears fall.

    Ye Ling checked her body and said, " Tianxin, don''t worry. This is a normal drug reaction.

    He heard that it was a normal drug reaction.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Was it normal to have a drug reaction after taking the medicine?

    mother, are you telling the truth? " ye Tianxin asked in disbelief.

    "Of course it''s true. Why Would I Lie to You?"

    Ye Ling took out a notebook and jotted down the amount of milk that Youyou had vomited and the time she took to take the medication. After she was done jotting everything down, she said, " I''ll get the nurse to add a set of nutrient solutionter.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin nodded, but at the same time, she was worried.

    At that time, she did not have such a drug reaction at all.

    However, everyone''s physical condition was different, so it was normal to have such a drug reaction.

    Ye Tianxin consoled herself in her heart.

    Tianxin, little Youyou just vomited, " ye Ling reminded ye Tianxin worriedly.  don''t feed her for the time being.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Ling did not stay any longer. She did not even have the mood to say goodbye to Li Xing and Wu Tong before she left in a hurry.

 Chapter 2060 Tianxin, Ive Decided To Withdraw From The Presidential Election

    Ye Tianxin held little Youyou in her arms and coaxed her for a while before the little Youyou''splexion finally returned to normal.

    She raised her head and looked at Wu Tong and Li Xing.

    "Dad, mom, you guys go ahead. Don''t stay here."

    In the current situation, there was no point in guarding here.

    It was just one more person to worry about.

    Tianxin, I''m done with my experiment. I have some time off. I''lle to the hospital to keep youpany.

    In Wu Tong''s words, she was someone who had raised a child before and had experience. She was better than a man like li qingcang.

    Moreover, although there were nurses and a nanny ...

    However, those were still outsiders, and they couldn''tpare to their own people.

    then, elder brother Li, you should go and do your work. The presidential election is at the most critical moment.

    Li qingcang took a deep breath and said, " Tianxin, I''ve decided to withdraw from the presidential election.

    Nothing was more important than the children.

    Seeing how upset Youyou and Xiao Jin were, li qingcang couldn''t bear to let ye Tianxin suffer alone.

    "Li qingcang, if you back out of the presidential election, we''ll lose,"

    There was a glimmer of stubbornness in ye Tianxin''s dark eyes.

    "I don''t want to admit defeat to Project X, and we can''t admit defeat either."

    Wu Tong also tried to persuade ye Tianxin, " Xiao Cang, listen to Tianxin. Just do what you need to do.

    Li qingcang suppressed his anger and unhappiness. He wanted to shake ye Tianxin''s arm and ask her why.

    Why did it have to be like this?

    Wasn''t he her husband?

    Shouldn''t a so-called husband and wife share hardships together?

    Why did he leave?

    Leaving her to bear such sorrow alone?

    He had clearly seen her helpless look.

    If it was him, at least she would have a shoulder to lean on, right?

    "Little Cang,e out."

    Xie xuning forcefully pulled li qingcang outside.  Xiao Cang, Tianxin doesn''t want you to see her in pain. You have to understand how she feels.

    "Why?"  why? " li qingcang asked in a low, raspy voice.

    They were husband and wife.

    Husband and wife were one.

    When she encountered such a situation, he was her only support.

    Xie xuning couldn''t bear to say it. He knew his daughter''s stubbornness too well.

    "She''s ming herself. He was ming himself for bringing the virus to the children. It''s my fault for not giving the children a healthy body."

    Of course, li qingcang knew that ye Tianxin would feel this way. He said, " father, I don''t me her.

    yes, no one mes her. She''s the one who''speting with herself.

    Xie xuning ced her hand on li qingcang''s shoulder.

    He said, " you''re a good child. I know that, Xiao Cang, but you have to give Tianxin some time. What happened between Jin and Youyou has dealt her a huge blow.

    All of a sudden, like a storm, she was knocked down in an instant.

    dad, I understand. It''s just that she needs me so much at a time like this. I want to be by her side.

    give her some time, " Xie xuning said earnestly.  she needs to be sterilized as well. Xiao Cang, Tianxin and you have never had any conflicts. This time, it will be a test for your rtionship as a married couple. The more it''s like this, the more you should be magnanimous and calm as a man.

    Li qingcang''s mouth was filled with bitterness.

    He was a little sad.

    There was an indescribable feeling spreading in her heart.

    He seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn''t be sure. He thought that since Tianxin needed time, he would give her some.

    dad, I want to withdraw from the presidential election.

 Chapter 2061 Their Relationship As Husband And Wife Was Facing A Huge Test

    Li Xing was the first to disagree before Xie xuning said anything.

    "No," Li Xing refused.  Xiao Cang, if you withdraw from the presidential election, won''t all our previous efforts be in vain? "

    "But little Jin and Youyou are like this. I can''t ..."

    Li qingcang did not think that he had such a strong mentality.

    He didn''t want his child to be in so much pain while he, the Father, was busy with work and neglected to apany him.

    "Little Cang, in a person''s life, there are countless choices." Li Xing''s voice was calm.  every choice you make will change every decision you make in your life.

    "You don''t have the right to say that,"

    Li qingcang interrupted Li Xing''s preaching.

    Li Xing held his breath and said indifferently, " yes, I have no right to say that. What do you want to do? " Give up everything and stay by your wife and child''s side? Do you know what kind of psychological burden your so-called considerate, kind, and loving behavior will cause her?"

    "Little Cang, your dad is right." Xie xuning agreed with Li Xing.  I know you''re being kind. You want to be by Tianxin and the child''s side, but Tianxin will feel pressured.

    at times like this, Tianxin will be under a lot of pressure. It''s easy for her to get into a dead end.

    Li qingcang sat on the sofa dejectedly. His eyes were red, and there was a deep sea in them.

    The sea was calm and peaceful.

    In the depths of the sea, the waves were turbulent.

    "I know."

    He said these words with extreme exhaustion.

    At that moment, li qingcang knew that their rtionship as husband and wife was facing a huge test.

    "Little Cang, we''re men. Be more magnanimous."

    Li Xing felt bitter too.

    The three men were all bitter in the depths of their hearts.

    After all, the sick one was such a young baby. They couldn''t even help the baby relieve his pain.

    "Little Cang, you have to be strong."

    Be strong.

    Be strong.

    These three words were like a curse.

    In the depths of his heart, he was even more afraid.

    That kind of hidden worry could not be spoken out.

    In the ward, Youyou''splexion improved and she fell asleep.

    Ye Tianxin picked up a picture book and flipped through it page by page, telling the story in a warm voice.

    Even though she knew that Xiao Jin and Youyou couldn''t understand what her mother was saying, ye Tianxin still spoke very seriously.

    Her tears fell on the picture book drop by drop.

    Wu Tong sat down next to ye Tianxin with a tissue and used it to wipe the tears from ye Tianxin''s face.

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Tianxin took the tissue and wiped her tears away.  mom, I''m fine, " she said in a low voice.

    "Silly child."

    Wu Tong looked at Xiao Jin and Youyou. She forced herself to look calm as she said to ye Tianxin, " Tianxin, tell me the truth. Haven''t you thought about the worst case scenario? "

    Ye Tianxin''s tears immediately stopped.

    She looked at Wu Tong''s face, unable to speak.

    That was because Wu Tong had hit the nail on the head.

    She had thought about it.

    He had thought of the worst oue.

    When she was a patient, she had thought that the children in her womb might be infected with the X-virus.

    However, she was just thinking about it.

    Thus, he dispelled this thought.

    That was because she knew, more clearly than anyone else, that even if she had known that little Jin and Youyou would be infected with the X-virus, she would have still given birth to them.

    After Xiao Jin and Youyou were born safely, she was relieved and d to know that the blood test report was fine.

 Chapter 2062 As A Mother, I Have No Right To Be Willful

    After knowing that little Jin and Youyou weren''t infected, she heaved. sigh of relief. She even had a ... Very, very, very ... Great feeling.

    But reality gave her a tight p.

    That p had made ye Tianxin realize the truth.

    The reality was that her children still hadn''t escaped the clutches of the X virus.

    Her lovely daughters were still infected with the "X" virus, and she didn''t even want to see anyone now.

    ? Ye Tianxin was especially at a loss for what to do, especially when she saw the concerned looks in their eyes.

    She could even feel the deep condemnation in those concerned eyes.

    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Ye Tianxin looked into Wu Tong''s eyes and said in a low voice, " it''s all my fault.

    When Wu Tong heard ye Tianxin''s words, she couldn''t help but try to persuade her, " Tianxin, this isn''t your fault. Don''t take all the me on yourself.

    "It''s my fault, it''s really my fault."

    Ye Tianxin looked at the two innocent sleeping faces and her heart clenched so tightly that she couldn''t breathe.

    She was their mother.

    He was the one who gave them life.

    However, she had no way of giving them a healthy body.

    In fact, for a long time in the future, they would even ... Have to spend their time with all kinds of potions.

    Tianxin, don''t say things like it''s your fault again. None of us me you, and you shouldn''t me yourself either.

    Wu Tong hugged ye Tianxin gently and said, " Tianxin, you''re a mother. You have to be strong. If you''re not strong enough, what are the children going to do? " You''re my mother, so be a good role model, okay?"

    Wu Tong''s voice did not manage tofort ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin broke free from Wu Tong''s arms and remained silent. She sat there like a statue, watching her child.

    He sat there for three hours.

    The servants inng garden drove over after cooking.

    When li qingcang entered the house with the food, ye Tianxin finally returned to her normal self.

    Everyone was worried that ye Tianxin would refuse to eat because of little Jin and Youyou''s illness.

    Everyone had already thought of a lot of excuses.

    However ...

    Tianxin, it''s time to eat.

    After li qingcang said that, ye Tianxin sat down at the table and started eating.

    She took a deep breath and chased all the thoughts out of her mind.

    She picked up her chopsticks and ate the rice in her bowl seriously.

    She ate the rice in small mouthfuls and slowly chewed with her heart.

    She knew better than anyone that she had no right to be willful now.

    It was because of her that little Jin and Youyou were sick.

    She had to take good care of her body.

    This way, little Jin and Youyou would have something to eat.

    Tianxin, eat slowly.

    Li qingcang also sat down beside ye Tianxin and slowly ate the food in his bowl.

    He looked deeply at ye Tianxin''s face.

    Her eyes were red and swollen.

    There were still tear stains on her face.

    His heart ached.

    It was so painful that even eating was a form of torture.

    Tianxin, if you really don''t want me to quit the presidential election, then I''ll listen to you.

    When li qingcang said this, a hint of emotion appeared in ye Tianxin''s eyes. Her expression was calm.

    hubby, if you participate in the election, our little Jin and Youyou will have a President as a father. Isn''t that great? "

 Chapter 2063 As Husband And Wife Work Together, Their Benefits Can Break Gold.

    "Yes."

    Li qingcang''s voice was hoarse and deep.

    Ye Tianxin''s gaze fell on Xiao Jin and Youyou''s faces.

    I want Youyou and Jin to attend the presidential inauguration ceremony with us. I want the whole world to know that we have a pair of cute twins.

    alright, " li qingcang nodded.

    "Then you have to work hard, brother li." Ye Tianxin made a cheering gesture and said, " the children and I will cheer for you.

    "Alright," he said.

    Li qingcang agreed readily.

    Ye Tianxin continued to eat the food in her bowl. After the two of them had finished eating, li qingcang cleared the bowls in silence and retreated to the suite outside the ward.

    "Tianxin, have you eaten?" Xie xuning asked anxiously.

    "She''s eating very well."

    Li qingcang put down his bowl and chopsticks in silence and returned to the ward.

    Ye Tianxin continued to sit there, unmoving. As soon as li qingcang entered the ward, the atmosphere was heavy.

    Tianxin, should we tell Fu Yuzhu to make a gown for little Jin and Youyou? " she asked.

    Ye Tianxin smiled and asked in a gentle voice, " you''re that confident? "

    "Of course, I''m your husband. You have the best taste."

    Li qingcang reached out and pinched the tip of ye Tianxin''s nose.

    Tianxin, no matter what happens, as long as we''re together, we''ll definitely be able to get through this together.

    Li qingcang''s voice was gentle and moved. Ye Tianxin nodded. Her voice was as ethereal as the sound of nature in the clouds.

    "Hubby, our child will get better. I believe that they will get better."

    of course, " li qingcang replied in a low voice.  our child is very lucky to have a good mother like you and a good grandmother like you.

    "Little Jin, Aiyo, did you guys hear that? Your father said that you two are very lucky little cuties." Ye Tianxin''s voice was filled with joy as she said, " actually, the luckiest people are your father and I. It''s our fortune that you two can be our children.

    However, it was a pity.

    My little cutie.

    My little baby.

    My little Jin.

    Oh my.

    I can''t give you a healthy body.

    Tianxin, I love you.

    Li qingcang kissed ye Tianxin on the cheek and said affectionately, " I love you, my wife.

    My life is more fortunate because of you.

    Ye Tianxin looked at li qingcang and suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    She knew that she was not in a good mood, but she had no choice. She could not control her emotions.

    "Brother li, give me some time to calm down, alright? I''m really ..."

    I know, I know, " li qingcang said.  Tianxin, I''m your husband. You can always rely on me.

    Ye Tianxin nodded, her eyes glistening with tears.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou''s illness was a fatal blow to li qingcang.

    He held ye Tianxin''s hand and asked softly, " wifey, can I ask you a question? " If ... If there''s a chance to start over, would you still be willing to be with me?"

    "I''m willing to."

    Ye Tianxin answered without thinking.

    She was willing.

    How could she not be willing?

    He was her husband.

    She was the guiding light in her life.

    Even if she had to start over again, she would still be willing to be with li qingcang.

    This man was her life.

 Chapter 2064 Im Willing To Give Up Everything For Little Jin And Youyou

    "Me too, honey."

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin''s hand tightly. Her voice was clear and pleasant, and there was even a hint of hoarseness in it.

    His eyes were determined.

    He was very calm.

    His expression was very calm.

    "I''ll always be your husband."

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang remained silent.

    At this moment, Xiao Ye woke up.

    Li qingcang bent down to pick up little Jin and handed him over to ye Tianxin.

    Little Jin was hungry and started to eat.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xiao Jin''s obedient appearance and thought to herself, " God, I beg you, please let my child be healthy.

    As long as you can keep my child healthy, I''m willing to give up everything.

    Little Jin ate for a while and then continued to sleep.

    Youyou had woken up again. Ye Tianxin fed her some milk.

    Then, he hugged Youyou vertically and gently patted her back. He was mainly worried that Youyou would vomit milk.

    Fortunately, Youyou didn''t vomit milk.

    In fact, she seemed to be in good spirits, and her eyes were fixed on ye Tianxin.

    Aiyo, mommy''s good Aiyo, I love you so much.

    Ye Tianxin hugged Youyou tightly. Little Jin was her flesh and blood.

    Youyou, you''re right.

    In fact, when she had found out during the prenatal examination that they were twins, ye Tianxin had still been in disbelief.

    It wasn''t until Youyou was in ye Tianxin''s arms that she finally believed that it wasn''t an illusion.

    There was no such thing as ''Youyou'' in her previous life, but now, she suddenly had a cute ''Youyou''.

    Ye Tianxin felt as if she had won the lottery.

    Not everyone was as lucky as her.

    He was so lucky that he could have so many!

    "I heard from mom that Youyou was like you when you were young. You were strong and unwilling to admit defeat."

    Ye Tianxin put Youyou down. From the way the two children were acting, Youyou was indeed more like a boy than little Jin.

    However, this was only when he was young and did not count.

    When it was a little bigger.

    It wasn''t toote to look again.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly thought of the future ...

    That''s right, little Jin and Youyou''s lives had just begun.

    So, no matter what ...

    I can''t let anything happen to little Jin and Youyou.

    After Youyou had fallen asleep, ye Tianxin ced her next to little Jin.

    In the future, they would definitely be a pair of very loving siblings.

    They had been together in their mother''s womb.

    In the future, they would definitely face all kinds of troubles on the road of growth together.

    urgh ...  little Jin, who was sleeping beside Youyou, also vomited milk.

    Before little Jin fell asleep, ye Tianxin had carefully held him upright for a while, but little Jin still vomited milk.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were once again thrown off their feet.

    At this moment, only the people involved knew how helpless and sorrowful they were.

    It was already two in the morning when she finished packing up little Jin.

    At ye Ling''s insistence, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang slept on either side of the bed.

    "Good night," she said.

    "Good night," she said.

    The lights in the ward were switched off.

    In an instant, the ward darkened.

    Ye Tianxin looked up at the ceiling, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly. Sometimes, she would even wonder why she wasn''t the one who was sick.

    Why did she bring such pain to the children?

    As a mother, she had not even let her child see the most beautiful things in the world, but she had already given her child a terrible virus.

    She was really an ipetent mother.

    No matter how unwilling ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were, time would not stop just because of their emotions.

 Chapter 2065 Xiaojin And Youyous Treatment Plan

    Every minute, every second, time passed by silently.

    The next day, li qingcang woke up early.

    After he got up, he found that the nanny was already taking care of little Jin.

    Xiao Jin had woken up and seemed to be in good spirits.

    "Good Morning, Jin."

    Today was the day before the president''s final decision. Li qingcang would be very busy.

    "Good Morning, Aiyo."

    Li qingcang thought that he would not be able to sleep.

    Who knew that he would fall asleep.

    After he fell asleep, he thought that he would dream of the white-haired man in the red robe again.

    Before he fell asleep, he told himself over and over again.

    When I see that person, I must tell him.

    He was here.

    Take whatever you want.

    Don''t torture his wife and child.

    They were innocent.

    It was a dreamless night.

    It was so dreamless that the dream that night seemed to be a simple dream.

    It was just an ordinary dream.

    little Jin, Aiyo, daddy''s going to fight. You guys have to work hard too.

    Li qingcang didn''t tell ye Tianxin when he left.

    His eyes were still bloodshot.

    The corners of his lips were even colder than usual.

    The soft lines on his face were a little tougher than before.

    Tianxin, let''s work hard together.

    For my children.

    Let''s do our best together.

    Li qingcang, you can do it.

    No matter how terrible the disease is, you can''t be defeated.

    Because you are my father.

    You are the husband.

    You can''t admit defeat.

    He absolutely, absolutely, could not admit defeat.

    After ye Tianxin woke up, she heard from the nanny that li qingcang had already left.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. She had been really afraid that li qingcang would stay there.

    That kind of mental pressure was so great that she was about to change shape.

    "Aunt Tang, were little Jin and Youyou well-behavedst night? Did you vomit any milk?"

    Mrs. Tang shook her head.  no, the two babies are very obedient. They didn''t wake up, and we only changed our diapers."

    In a hoarse voice, ye Tianxin replied, " it''s been hard on you. Go and get some rest.

    At night, with the help of the nanny, ye Tianxin could finally sleep in peace.

    Having been treated by the X-virus once, ye Tianxin knew better than anyone else how terrifying the process of treating the X-virus was.

    Therefore, she could not lose.

    He definitely couldn''t lose.

    Not only could she not lose, but she also had to take good care of herself. She had to eat well and sleep well. Only then would she have more energy to take care of the children.

    Ye Tianxin first fed Xiao Jin and Youyou milk before starting to eat her breakfast.

    At this moment, Mingzhu came to the ward with red eyes.

    She sat down in front of ye Tianxin and wept silently.

    Tianxin, I''m sorry.

    When Mingzhu found out that Xiao Jin and Youyou were both infected with the X-virus, she felt as if it was a bolt out of the blue.

    The two children were so young.

    How could he suffer like this?

    "You''re not the one who infected me with the X-virus."

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t possibly take her anger out on Mingzhu.

    Mingzhu shook her head.  it''s my fault. I should''ve told you my identity when I got close to you. That way, you might''ve been on guard and you wouldn''t have gotten pregnant ...

    no, even if you had told me back then, I would still have gotten pregnant. I would still have little Jin and Youyou.

    Ye Tianxin bent over, her eyes curving into crescents. She looked especially adorable.

    That adorable look was like a delicious sweetheart. Anyone who saw it would feel happy.

    Tianxin, I heard from my brother that it won''t be easy toe up with a treatment n for Jin and Youyou. Is that true? "

    "It''ll be fine," Ye Tianxin raised her head and looked into Mingzhu''s eyes.

 Chapter 2066 108 Ways To Kill Chu Wang

    back then, I was infected with the X-virus. At one point, I also thought that there was no cure for me. But now, I''m still standing in front of you, and I even have such a pair of lovely children. So, my children will definitely be fine.

    Pearl.

    The X-virus was not scary.

    No matter how difficult a virus was, it would be cured one day.

    What was scary was the human heart.

    "Is there anything you need me to do?"

    Mingzhu wanted to do something for ye Tianxin, even if it was just a little. She wanted to protect ye Tianxin and make up for the mistakes she had made in the past.

    Mingzhu''s hands were tightly clenched together.

    When she returned to her biological mother, Yan Shanyue''s side, she realized how wonderful motherly love was.

    Yan Shanyue was like the ocean, epting her. She was even willing to give up everything for her and be the enemy of the entire world.

    Yan Shanyue silently protected her, just like how ye Tianxin protected the children.

    Hence, she would slowly put her feelings back to a normal range and face up to her mother-daughter rtionship with Yan Shanyue.

    "I don''t need it now. If I do, I''ll tell you."

    Mingzhu nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Ye Ling was standing outside the ward.

    She looked at ye Tianxin and felt that something was not right.

    However, she couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    He could only hope that ye Tianxin would not do anything stupid.

    Things had not reached the worst stage.

    Moreover, there was a saying of "one must die before one is reborn."

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Tianxin smiled and greeted her gently, " Good Morning, mom.

    "Mingzhu is also here."

    Mingzhu stood up and greeted her obediently, " Auntie.

    Knowing how wonderful her life was now, Mingzhu hated mingwang even more. She hated him for not protecting his wife and daughter as a man.

    Your heart already belongs to someone else, don''t you know that you shouldn''t get married?

    Since you''ve chosen to get married, don''t you know that you should be loyal to your marriage?

    ording to Mingzhu''s deepest thoughts, she really wanted to find an opportunity to kill Chu Wang.

    Oh, no, she had 108 ways to kill Chen Wang.

    Mingzhu, who came from that kind of ce, had no father-daughter rtionship with the trash, Chengwang.

    Moreover, people were reciprocal.

    I will only be good to you if you treat me well.

    In Mingzhu''s eyes, he was just a strange man who did evil.

    Mingzhu, I heard from your mother that you''ve been preparing for your graduation recently? "

    Mingzhu nodded.  yes. After I graduate, I want to open my own shop.

    This was something that Mingzhu had considered for a long time. After all, she had a past record and it was definitely not possible for her to go to another position. In order not to let Yan Shanyue worry, Mingzhu decided to open a shop and eat and drink while waiting for death.

    In any case, the past twenty years had been so hard on her. Now, Mingzhu only wanted to live as she wished.

    Tianxin, how do you feel today? "

    Every morning, the doctor would routinely do ward rounds in the ward. However, as ye Ling was little Jin and Youyou''s full-time Doctor, ye Ling paid close attention to this side.

    Even the slightest sign of disturbance made him extremely nervous.

    "It''s alright. Little Jin and Youyou are very obedient."

    Ye Ling sat down opposite ye Tianxin and said softly, " Tianxin, I thought about it for a long time yesterday. I was thinking about the dosage for little Jin and Youyou. I''vee up with a treatment n and decided that from today onwards, I''ll be giving little Jin and Youyou medication.

    alright, " ye Tianxin replied in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 2067 Little Jin And Youyou Start The Treatment

    Tianxin, there''s one more thing. Everything has its risks. As you know, some of the side effects of the medicine I''ve used haven''t been proven in the clinical trial. If it weren''t for Jin and Youyou''s urgent conditions, I wouldn''t have dared to use the medicine. But in this situation, I want to take a gamble."

    Take a gamble.

    If they won, it would be a family reunion.

    It was harmonious and beautiful.

    If he lost, he would lose his family, his daughter, and his grandson.

    Ye Ling could bear the price of winning, but she could not bear the price of losing.

    "Mom, I know. I know all the risks you''re talking about." Ye Tianxin''s gaze fell on Xiao Jin and Youyou.  no matter what the oue is, it''s all part of fate. Besides, mom, you know that I''ve always been very lucky.

    alright, I understand. Let''s start taking the medicine.

    Little Jin and Youyou were both well-behaved and cute.

    They would definitely be blessed by the heavens.

    "ording to the usual practice, we need to sign a consent form."

    "I''ll sign it."

    Ye Ling took the medical consent form and signed it for ye Tianxin.

    At this moment, they were not mother and daughter.

    It was the rtionship between the patient''s family and the doctor.

    Ye Tianxin read through the list of possible risks that could arise, line by line. With every word she read, she felt her temple throb.

    However, she also knew that this situation might not necessarily ur.

    The patient''s family members would always be presented with the worst case scenario in the medical consent form.

    "Mom, I''m done signing."

    Ye Tianxin''s hands trembled as she held the pen and signed her name on the spot that required her signature.

    Every stroke of the pen was written with great force.

    The tip of the pen pierced through the paper.

    It seemed that only by using so much strength could she show her determination.

    "Let me see."

    Ye Ling took the consent form and nced at it.  Tianxin, you have to be mentally prepared.

    "Mom, I know."

    The fact that ye Tianxin would be taking the medicine from that day on meant that she knew better than anyone else what her child would go through.

    Would they feel pain?

    She would only keep crying.

    She cried until she was heartbroken.

    "Tianxin."

    Mingzhu ced her hand on ye Tianxin''s body.

    "I will help you."

    Smiling, ye Tianxin refused, saying, " I don''t need any help for the time being. Mingzhu, if I ever need someone to help me, I''ll let you know.

    "Alright," he said.

    Mingzhu knew that she didn''t have any position.

    She didn''t say much and just stood quietly by ye Tianxin''s side.

    After ye Ling finished preparing the medicine, she began to inject the children with the smallest amount.

    From the preparation of the medicine to the use of the medicine, the entire process was done by ye Ling personally. She did not leave any help to anyone.

    Tianxin, I''m going to use the medicine.

    "Alright," he said.

    The medicine was directly pushed into the liquid bottle.

    In fact, there was a saying among the doctors.

    If she could take medicine, she wouldn''t need injections.

    If injections could be done, there would be no infusion.

    However ... With little Jin and Youyou''s condition, they could only be given fluid transfusions.

    Infusion could achieve the fastest and best effect.

    After ye Ling finished her medicine, Hua wuxia arrived. She was a highly skilled Chinese medical practitioner after all, and she also had to prescribe some Traditional Chinese Medicine for little Jin and Xuxu.

    Thebination of East and West, two-pronged approach, strived to achieve the best effect in the shortest time.

    Hua wuxia prescribed different medicines for little Jin and Youyou ording to their physical conditions.

    Tianxin, although Jin and Youyou are twins, they''re two different people. It''s normal for them to use different drugs.

 Chapter 2068 The One Who Deserves To Die The Most Is That Scum, Chenwang!

    "Thank you, teacher Hua."

    Tianxin, " Hua wuxia said gently, " I have something to say to you. You''re depressed and don''t take care of the child. You think too much and it will affect your breast milk. Do you understand? "

    "I know. I''ll try to adjust my emotions."

    Ye Tianxin broke into a radiant smile.

    However, everyone present could see that ye Tianxin''s smile was forced.

    Mingzhu could not take it anymore. She ran to the rooftop of the hospital, squatted on the ground, and cried out loud.

    Why?

    Why?

    Why were the people from Project X so bad?

    Why did he let little Jin and Youyou, who were so young, suffer like this?

    Why did ye Tianxin have to suffer all the hardships? she was just an ordinary person.

    Something was wrong.

    She was not an ordinary person.

    She was Xie xuning''s daughter.

    If that was the case, she might as well just stay in jiameng and not acknowledge Xie xuning as her father. At least, she wouldn''t have to suffer such pain and sorrow.

    Mingzhu squatted on the ground and drew a line on the floor with a small stone that came out of nowhere.

    X¡£

    The night continent.

    Go to hell.

    Go to hell.

    Go to hell.

    At that moment, Mingzhu wished that she had the power of the curse.

    How he wished that his curse woulde true.

    Every member of Project X had suffered the same pain as ye Tianxin. They had slowly died in despair.

    To the heavens.

    Oh my God.

    Are you blind?

    Why did you let the bad guys be so arrogant?

    To let a good person suffer so much?

    Mingzhu suppressed her emotions and cried fiercely, crying with all her might.

    "Little girl, did your family members die?"

    An olddy who was sunbathing heard Mingzhu crying so miserably and asked with good intentions.

    When Mingzhu heard this, she instantly exploded on the spot.

    Your family is the one who died.

    Oh, wrong.

    Someone in her family would probably die.

    ''Shouldn''t that scum, hope, be dead?''

    Mingzhu rushed downstairs and went straight to the hospital''s parking lot.

    She went to theke Ruyi sanatorium where Chu Wang was.

    Thest time, after Jin Wang had caused a scene at the wedding, everyone had ignored him. In the end, it was Jin Wang''s parents, two elderly people, who could not bear to leave their son, who had found a car to send Jin back to the sanatorium.

    After that incident, Chu Wang''s temper had be even more explosive!

    It was like a firecracker that would explode at the slightest touch.

    Therefore, the nurses and doctors in the sanatorium really did not treat Chu Wang as a human.

    In the past, the nurses had done their best to take care of Chu Wang.

    At the moment, the caretakers would rather stand in the corridor and gossip than look at Chu Wang.

    "Did you know? That Chen Wang is a lunatic."

    I know, I know. When I was taking care of him, he looked at me with those perverted eyes. Those eyes were so f * cking disgusting.

    "I heard from my acquaintances that Chen Wang used to be the director of a hospital with a bright future. He''s been tricked by a woman!"

    "Hurry up and tell me."

    Where there were people, there was gossip.

    Where there was gossip, there would be excitement.

    The caretakers gathered together and flipped Chu Wang upside down.

    Of course, these caretakers were not of the same social ss as Chu Wang used to be.

    However, it was often the people at the bottom of the hierarchy who grasped more things.

    The matter of qianwang abandoning his wife and son was instantly made known to everyone.

    if my man had a sister after marriage, I''d definitely use a machete to chop him into pieces.

    "Exactly. When his wife was pregnant, he went tofort his lover''s sister and caused her to have a miscarriage. His wife thought that she really had a miscarriage and was heartbroken. Ten yearster, his wife found out that her child was not dead at all? Does this mean that the scumbag doctor didn''t even know if his wife really had a miscarriage?"

 Chapter 2069 Strangling Chu Wangs Neck

    "Scumbag! Scumbag! Where''s my wife now?"

    they must be divorced. If they don''t divorce, are they going to be left for the Tomb-Sweeping Day? "

    "After the divorce, the wife found her biological daughter and made it up to her double. Then, the wife got married, and this scumbag even went to the wedding scene to make a scene? You''re really shameless!"

    "You''re so thick-skinned! I think my wife is too kind. If it were me, I would have used rat poison and killed him! When the timees, I''ll use the inheritance to buy and buy, it''ll be too good!"

    "Killing this kind of person is too easy on him. I think we should beat him until he''s paralyzed, lying on the bed and waiting for death! Let him reflect on his mistakes."

    These nurses didn''t avoid the attention of the crowd when they gossiped.

    Hope could hear everything in the room.

    Hope couldn''t help but shiver.

    These women were so ck-hearted.

    Those men who married such a woman were really unlucky for eight lifetimes.

    At the same time, Chu Wang was drenched in sweat.

    Luckily, Yan Shanyue was not so vicious?

    Wait a minute.

    Why did everyone say that he was wrong?

    Besides, what''s with the ''little sister in love'' and ''godsister''?

    He had never harbored any ill-intentions towards Li Zhiwei.

    How could these people have such dirty thoughts about his rtionship with Zhi Wei!

    It was as if ... His mind was as dark as a rat in the sewer.

    Chu Wang had never expected that he was so nice to Li Zhiwei because Li Zhixing was dead!

    His promise to his good friend.

    But now ...

    All his good friends had been resurrected?

    Did his brain not think of this problem?

    "Get lost!"

    Mingzhu rushed into the room with a face full of hostility. The gossiping caretakers who were originally gathered together immediately scattered like birds and beasts.

    "Ming! Pearl!"

    Chu Wang cried tears of joy.

    As expected, some people said that daughters were the most caring and sweet things.

    There was nothing wrong with that.

    Ever since he was sent back from the wedding, no one had paid him any attention.

    His two sons treated her as if she was dead.

    Only Mingzhu woulde to see her.

    Pearl.

    Pearl.

    My good Pearl.

    I''m sorry.

    Pearl.

    It was dad''s fault.

    When Mingzhu saw the faint light in Chu Wang''s eyes, the evil demon in her heart was immediately released.

    She stepped forward and clutched Chu Wang''s neck tightly with both hands.

    In an instant, he fell from heaven to hell.

    His daughter was not here to see him?

    His daughter was here to kill him?

    Chu Wang''s mind was in a state of confusion. He only felt that he was having difficulty breathing.

    w-why? "

    Mingzhu, why do you hate me so much?

    You can''t wait to kill me?

    "Mingzhu."

    Chu Wenyang rushed over and pulled Mingzhu over. Mingzhu''s hand suddenly loosened, and she looked at the ferocious face that had swelled up to the color of a pig''s liver. In an instant, it slowly returned to its original state.

    "Yangzi, hurry up and drag this lunatic out."

    After Chu Wang finished speaking, he continued to shout.

    no, call the police. Call the police now and arrest this crazy woman.

    Chu Wenyang gritted his teeth in anger. If Yangzi had not arrived in time, he would have been strangled to death by this crazy woman.

    To think that he had thought that his daughter was a sweet little cotton-padded jacket.

    Little cotton jacket, my ass!

    She was a crazy woman!

    "Shut up."

    Chu Wenyang shouted at Chu Wang.

    Chu Wang was stunned. Was his son crazy?

    He was almost strangled to death by this crazy woman?

    He actually told him to shut up?

 Chapter 2070 If A Son Kills His Father, Hell Be Struck By Lightning!

    "Mingzhu, I don''t want to criticize you, but why did you do it yourself? It''s not worth it to dirty your hands for such a scumbag."

    Mingzhu''s eyes were red with anger.  why is it not worth it? My life was originally picked up by others!"

    "Mingzhu, have you ever thought about mom? Mom finally has you. If something were to happen to you, what would mom do?"

    Chu Wenyang''s words made Mingzhu think of that kind woman.

    She was really kind.

    She was so kind that she felt like a Saint.

    But she really liked her.

    He liked the feeling of being by her side.

    It was especially warm.

    It was especially wonderful.

    "But, brother, why should Tianxin live such a hard life? On what basis?"

    Why did Tianxin have to live such a hard life?

    Why did little Jin and Youyou have to suffer like this when they were so young?

    "Mingzhu, I know you''re upset." Chu Wenyang rolled up his sleeves and said in the style of an elder brother, " Mingzhu, let me do the killing. Don''t dirty your own hands."

    Mingzhu pulled Chu Wenyang back forcefully.  brother, you''re different from me. I''m a useless person, but you ... Have a bright future. You can''t ruin your future for such a scumbag, can you? "

    "Silly sister."

    Chu Wenyang patted Mingzhu''s shoulder.

    "You''ve forgotten me? I''m a doctor, I know how to avoid those fatal spots."

    Fuck!

    Fuck!

    Fuck!

    Chu Wang felt like this world was a fantasy!

    In the past, when Chu Wenyang said that he wanted to kill him, he didn''t believe it at all.

    But now ...

    Chu Wenyang actually picked up a broken piece of a vase from the ground and walked to Chu Wang.

    He was like a gentle big brother, exining on Mingzhu''s behalf.

    "Mingzhu, open your eyes and watch. How can you hurt people? I can still spare his life."

    Chu Wang saw the killing intent in Chu Wenyang''s eyes. He was so scared that he wanted to crawl away ...

    "Chu Wenyang, you''re rebelling. I''m your father."

    "If a son kills his father, he will ... Be struck by lightning!"

    Chu Wenyang smiled faintly.  father, I think you''ve misunderstood. Why would I kill you? " A life for a life! Why would I do such a thing? Besides, you''re a doctor too. You should know how to make people live in pain."

    Chu Wang shivered inexplicably.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "What do you think?"

    The shards pierced into Hope''s body.

    Chu Wang screamed like a pig being ughtered.

    Even if the caretakers heard Chu Wang''s screams, no one would care about him.

    To the caretakers, it was better for such a person to die.

    Living was a waste of time and air.

    "Support Wenyang."

    Mingzhu pulled Chu Wenyang and stopped him.

    "Brother."

    Chu Wenyang''s eyes turned red when he saw the blood. He gritted his teeth and asked, " Chu Wang, the person who came to see you that day was Li Zhixing, right? "

    The blood on the broken pieces of the vase was a ghastly sight.

    Chu Wang was afraid of death.

    "It''s, it''s him,"

    Chu Wenyang trembled with anger.  Chu Wang, when Tianxin and uncle Xie were doing the DNA test, you were the only one who knew!  We''ve just done a DNA test, and Tianxin is already in trouble ..."

    "I don''t know. I really don''t know."

    He was wrong.

    "You don''t know? You don''t know? If you didn''t tell anyone, who would know that Tianxin and uncle Xie had done a DNA test?"

    I only told Li Zhiwei about it. Back then, she was clearly in love with Xu Ning. I just didn''t want her to give her true feelings to a man who wasn''t worthy of her. I really didn''t know that something would happen to Tianxin ...

 Chapter 2071 Li Zhixing Is X!

    You don''t know?

    I''m innocent?

    Could all these change the evil deeds that Chu Wang hadmitted in this matter?

    His so-called unintentional actions had caused Tianxin to be in so much pain.

    His so-called unintentional actions had caused the two little babies, little Jin and Youyou, to suffer the torment of the virus.

    Chu Wenyang grabbed the Shard and stabbed it deep into Chu Wang''s body.

    He was a doctor.

    Familiar with the human body''s structure.

    He knew how to avoid the important organs in the human body.

    "You don''t know? You''re the most innocent person in the world!"

    It hurt!

    It hurt!

    It hurt!

    Chu Wang could feel the blood in his body gushing out.

    He felt that if this continued, he would really bleed to death.

    "Yangzi, Yangzi, you like Tianxin, don''t you? But, Tianxin already has li qingcang!"

    Chu Wenyang sneered.  you only know that I like Tianxin now? Yes, I like her. She''s so good. She''s like a little sun, warming all of us. But you, you scumbag, why did you take Tianxin''s smile away? Why? Why? Why?"

    Chu Wenyang''s eyes were red as he questioned Chu Wang.

    He liked ye Tianxin.

    This was not his secret.

    Li qingcang knew about it.

    He kept to his position.

    He only hoped that he could look at ye Tianxin from a distance.

    As long as he could see the smile on her face, he would feel happy and happy.

    But ... Why?

    Why?

    "You didn''t? You''ve hurt them once or twice, and you didn''t? [ hope, is there something wrong with your brain? ] Think about it seriously! Do you know who Li Zhixing is? It was X. You should thank me and my brother. If you weren''t our Father, uncle Xie would have killed you! It was you who caused his wife and daughter to be separated for so many years. He was the one who caused him to be alone for decades. You still have the face to set Li Zhiwei and uncle Xie up?

    Why did they even take away his life goal?!

    He would not allow it.

    Absolutely not.

    I didn''t. I really didn''t. Tianxin is xuning''s daughter. How could I do this to her? "

    Xie xuning was his brother.

    Even if he didn''t like ye Ling, he had never thought of doing anything to ye Tianxin.

    Why would he hurt ye Tianxin?

    "You didn''t? You''ve hurt them once or twice, and you didn''t? [ hope, is there something wrong with your brain? ] Think about it seriously! Do you know who Li Zhixing is? It was X. You should thank me and my brother. If you weren''t our Father, uncle Xie would have killed you! It was you who caused his wife and daughter to be separated for so many years. He was the one who caused him to be alone for decades. You still have the face to set Li Zhiwei and uncle Xie up? Do you think Li Zhiwei is pretty? That woman is the ugliest and the most disgusting. Uncle Xie is more perceptive than you, that''s why he''s never been interested in Li Zhiwei!"

    Chu Wang looked at Chu Wenyang and asked, " you said Li Zhixing is X? "

    "This is impossible!"

    Hope added.

    How could Li Zhixing be an X?

    Although Li Zhixing and Xie xuning didn''t have a good rtionship, he had never done anything to hurt Xie xuning.

    Moreover, Li Zhiwei liked Xie xuning so much.

    Li Zhixing knew that Zhiwei liked xuning. How could he be an X. "

    Chu Wang''s words made Mingzhu and Chu Wenyangugh at the same time.

    The two of them thought at the same time that it was fortunate that they didn''t inherit this man''s intelligence. Otherwise ... They really didn''t need to live anymore.

    calm down and think about it. Who did you tell when you went to the town of jiameng? "

    Who did you tell when Tianxin and Xie xuning did the DNA test? "

    "When Xie xuning suspected that ye Ling was the one thanking her, who did you tell?"

    Chu Wenyang''s heart was filled with helplessness.

    Yes.

    He might have to admit that Chu Wang did not have any bad intentions when he did these things.

    However, it was this stupid person who caused the current situation of Xie xuning''s family?

 Chapter 2072 The State Of Night Is Li Zhiweis Son!

    Isn''t that ridiculous?

    Li Zhixing was also very powerful.

    Scheming the hearts of the people!

    He was really good at this.

    The most hateful thing was that Chu Wang did not feel that he was in the wrong.

    He actually felt that he was innocent.

    It was someone else''s fault.

    It wasn''t him.

    don''t lie to me. I don''t believe that Li Zhixing is a b * stard. I don''t believe that Li Zhiwei would betray me!

    Chu Wenyang felt a sense of powerlessness that drowned him in an instant.

    This man was really retarded.

    Super retarded.

    He was so stupid that he could die.

    "Oh, if that''s the case, let me show you something else."

    Chu Wenyang handed the DNA test to Chu Wang.  open your eyes and see what this is.

    The report in Wen Yang''s hand was the paternity test between Li Zhiwei and the state of darkness.

    "Lin Wang, your sister, who is as pure as a White Lotus in your heart, has given birth to a child. Do you know? That child, or is it the state of darkness that was hanging around in front of you before? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"

    The state of night and Li Zhiwei were biological mother and son?

    How could this be possible?

    that''s impossible. Zhi Wei only loved Xie xuning in her entire life. She never got close to any other man. Yangzi, don''t think that you can defame Zhi Wei just because she''s dead.

    He didn''t believe it.

    That was impossible.

    It was impossible.

    The state of darkness was already so old. If he was really Zhi Wei''s child, there was no way he wouldn''t know.

    There must be a trap.

    What''s more, these years, ording to the age of the night continent, was that when Li Zhiwei loved Xie xuning?

    He knew Li Zhiwei better than anyone else.

    He knew that she couldn''t possibly give birth to another man''s child while saying that she loved Xie xuning.

    Once she loved, it was true love.

    It was not mixed with any elements of false feelings.

    Li Zhiwei would not lie.

    She would not lie about her love.

    you really won''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. But it''s okay, you''ll know the answer soon.

    Chu Wenyang was exhausted. He knew how selfish his father was.

    This kind of person would only think for himself in his own world. He would not care about what others thought at all.

    Mingzhu also didn''t want to speak.

    The impulsiveness he had felt when he arrived was instantly obliterated.

    If Chu Wenyang had not arrived in time, Mingzhu would have killed Chu Wang.

    It was not surprising for people to do anything when they were impulsive.

    Chu Wang watched his son and daughter leave the ward.

    No one cared about him.

    He was still injured.

    He was a doctor, and he knew that these injuries would not kill him.

    But she still couldn''t help but feel sad.

    But at the same time, he was also thinking, " could the state of darkness really be Li Zhiwei''s son? "

    Li Wang didn''t believe that he was Li Zhiwei''s son. He felt that the state of darkness was more like Li Zhixing''s son.

    How good would it be if they weren''t project X.

    If they weren''t project X, his daughter would be a perfect match with the state of darkness. They would be a perfect match.

    However ...

    They were Project X.

    After thinking about it carefully, there were traces of everything.

    However, he was blinded by a leaf and refused to believe it.

    He couldn''t believe that the Li siblings would treat him like this.

    However, it was useless to not believe it. Li Zhixing appeared.

    The moment he appeared, he knew that his death many years ago was fake.

    He was the one who witnessed Li Zhixing''s death.

    Mingwang''s mouth was wide open. He remembered that Xie xuning had asked him to confirm if Li Zhixing was really dead.

 Chapter 2073 Is Hope The Spy Hidden By Their Side?

    He said, yes.

    But if Li Zhixing was dead, why was he still alive?

    Also, would Xie xuning and the others think that he, Xinwang, was the mole that had been hiding by their side all this while?

    Thinking of this, Chu Wang shivered.

    If they really thought so ...

    No, they would definitely do that.

    Because behind all these things, there was always his own shadow.

    Suddenly, everything became bright and clear.

    His heart clenched.

    Now that things hade to this, even if he said that he wasn''t project X''s man and that he didn''t have any intention of hurting Xie xuning, no one would believe him.

    Now, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.

    The most despicable person was still Li Zhixing.

    He treated him as a brother.

    What did he think he was?

    Qian Wang suddenly understood how Xie xuning felt. When he thought about all the things he had done for Li Zhixing and Li Zhiwei, he felt as if his head had been squeezed between a door.

    So much so that he did things without considering the consequences and ran amok?

    Xuning, I think I really did something wrong.

    Will you forgive me?

    Chu Wang smiled and answered on behalf of Xie xuning.

    How could he forgive him?

    He would never forgive him.

    That was because he could not forgive himself.

    He was being yed by a pair of siblings.

    He was the most innocent person.

    It was because of the siblings.

    He wanted to lose his parents, wife, children, friends, career ...

    Everything he had lost could never return to his side.

    A broken mirror?

    How could a broken mirror be pieced back together?

    Even though they used glue to fix the broken pieces, they were still covered in wounds.

    Chu Wangughed miserably.

    When the caretakers outside the door heard Chu Wang''sughter, they couldn''t help but think, has this person really gone crazy from being locked up?

    In fact, anyone who was locked in such a room for a long time would go crazy.

    Chu Wang was just pretending to be crazy.

    It wouldn''t be long before he really went crazy.

    Ye Tianxin''s family had no idea what had happened at the Ruyi Lake sanatorium.

    Now, ye Tianxin and ye Ling were anxiously looking for the best way to treat little Jin and Youyou.

    Li Xing, li qingcang, and Xie xuning were paving the way for the inauguration ceremony.

    Li Xing and Xie xuning pampered their children and paved a bright path for their children.

    Starting from tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony, li qingcang would begin his legend.

    In the room, Xiao Jin and Youyou had taken their medicine. After crying and making a fuss, they fell asleep.

    He had really fallen asleep.

    They were sleeping soundly.

    It was so fragrant that the little devil''s appearance just now seemed to be fake.

    "You''re finally asleep."

    Ye Tianxin''s arms were sore, and she couldn''t even lift them up. She had just switched her arms with the two babies and was coaxing them in a low voice, so much so that her throat hurt.

    Tianxin, " ye Ling said in a low voice.  they''re not feeling well. It''s normal for them to cry like this.

    mom, you don''t know. When Youyou and Jin cried at the same time, I felt like my heart was going to stop beating.

    Ye Tianxin clutched her chest. She could feel her heart beating faster than usual.

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips, then raised them slightly with a faint smile.

    When she smiled, it was very sweet.

    Seeing ye Tianxin''s smile, ye Ling felt a little uneasy.

    She held ye Ling''s hand tightly and reminded her worriedly, " Tianxin, you have to know that you''re our daughter. So, no matter what happens, you can tell me. I''ll share the burden with you. You don''t have to bear it all by yourself.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    I strongly rmend Manman''s new book ''military marriage 100 points: Reborn as the campus Queen, it''s super good.

    The male lead in the new book is li Youyou''s son.

    It''s a series with this book.

    Mo ~~

 Chapter 2074 Youyou Is The Bravest Little Guliang

    "Mom, I know."

    Ye Tianxin was also exhausted.

    She said, " mom, I''m a little sleepy now. I want to sleep for a while.

    "You sleep. Otherwise, you''ll have to coax the child again when he wakes up."

    Ye Tianxin really fell asleep.

    She closed her eyes and slept soundly.

    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how sweet it was.

    She had to work hard and make little Jin and Youyou better.

    After ye Ling left, ye Tianxin opened her eyes. There was one thing she didn''t say. When little Jin and Youyou cried at the same time, she had wanted to give herself a few ps.

    She hated herself.

    It was her fault for not being a good mother.

    That''s why her child had to live such a hard life.

    When she was so young, she was still by her parents ''side and grew up without any worries.

    And she, an ipetent mother, had to let her child spend his life in the hospital.

    He was apanied by needles, medicine, disinfectant, and nurses.

    Tears slowly trickled down the corners of ye Tianxin''s eyes, drop by drop.

    Ye Tianxin quietly pulled the covers over herself and sneaked under them to cry.

    She was crying so hard.

    No one had seen ye Tianxin cry since that day.

    What they didn''t know was that ye Tianxin was crying because she had hidden herself under the covers.

    She didn''t want others to worry.

    He always had a sunny smile.

    It was as if the X-virus could not knock her down.

    She firmly believed that with the existence of ye Ling, the hand of God, Xiao Jin and Youyou''s X-virus infection would be cured very quickly.

    Ye Tianxin seemed to have just fallen asleep when she heard the sound of a baby crying.

    She woke up with a start and walked to Mrs. Tang''s side barefooted.

    "Aunt Tang, give me Youyou."

    Youyou was crying in aunt Tang''s arms. No matter how aunt Tang coaxed her, Youyou kept crying.

    Of course, ye Tianxin knew that it was probably due to the pain from the medicine, but she had no way of relieving the pain.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart was filled with a sense of helplessness when she saw her baby in such pain.

    She carried Youyou and walked around the room slowly.

    She coaxed him in a low voice, " Aiyo, mommy knows that our aiyou is the bravest little Guliang in the world ...

    Youyou was still crying.

    Her tears kept flowing.

    Her little mouth was slightly open.

    Her little face was red.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached at the sight of this ''yo-yo''.

    Not long after Youyou cried, little Jin also started crying.

    The two of them were like a ry race, you cry for a while, I cry for a while.

    No matter how many people helped, it would be of no use.

    They were tired from crying, and so was ye Tianxin. As she watched the two little cuties fall asleep again after they were tired from crying, the anger in her heart burned like a fire.

    This mother of hers was really ... Too stupid and too weak ~

    At the same time, ye Tianxin thought to herself, if I had known that my child would be here, would I have cried so badly?

    Perhaps she should have listened to Li Xing and been more selfish and cruel. It would have been better than now, when the whole family was worried.

    Ye Tianxin barely had any rest that day.

    Even when she was asleep, she would think that Xiao Jin or Youyou were crying.

    Ye Tianxin thought that she was considered lucky. Her family was rich, so they could hire the best doctor, use the best medicine, and have the best nanny.

    Some other families would not have the time and energy to take care of their children after learning that their children were seriously ill.

 Chapter 2075 Little Jin And Youyou, How Are You Today?

    Tianxin, little Jin and Youyou are asleep. You should go and take a nap.

    Shaking her head, ye Tianxin replied, " I''m not sleeping. Even if I did, I''d still think that they were crying.

    "Aunt Tang, aunt song, thank you for your hard work."

    Aunt Tang and aunt song said gently, " we''re not tired at all. Taking care of children is what we''re best at. As for you, Tianxin, don''t think too much about it. Little Jin and Youyou look like two very blessed babies. They''ll definitely be fine.

    Ye Tianxin''s eyes reddened as she nodded with a smile.

    "They''ll definitely be fine. Grandma is a doctor."

    Ye Ling was a doctor and she would definitely cure her child.

    Ye Tianxin consoled herself in her heart. She didn''t know what else she could do other than this.

    This was her child.

    He was her most, most, warmest, most, most, most adorable child.

    Her child would definitely be safe and sound.

    Today was the first day she gave Xiao Jin and Youyou the X-virus medicine. Ye Ling had been very worried.

    She took the medical record book and sat down in front of ye Tianxin.

    Tianxin, Jin, and Youyou, how are you doing today? "

    cry. I''ll keep crying. I''ll keep crying.

    Ye Tianxin sped Xiao Jin''s and Youyou''s hands, one on each side, her eyes full of heartache.

    little Youyou cries more. Little Jin cries less.

    Ye Ling jotted down what ye Tianxin had said in her medical record book. She said gently, " Tianxin, it''s normal for children to cry. After all, this is medicine. Little Jin and Youyou are also being treated with needles. They must be feeling ufortable.

    "Mom, I know."

    Ye Tianxin nodded to show that she understood.

    She had been through this and knew how much pain she would feel after taking the medicine.

    She was an adult, so she could at least say that she was in pain.

    However, the baby who couldn''t speak could only cry.

    She kept crying.

    "Mom, it''s all my fault."

    Ye Tianxin''s gentle eyes were filled with deep self-me.

    mother, if I had listened to father and miscarried, would my children not be in so much pain? "

    Ye Ling reached out and patted ye Tianxin''s shoulder.

    silly sweetheart, don''t you think they''re cute? "

    Ye Tianxin wanted to say,"he''s cute. He''s really very cute."

    But that was her own child.

    Seeing her own child in so much pain while being helpless as a mother, that feeling was really ufortable.

    Tianxin, I understand what you''re thinking. When I first found out that you were infected with the X-virus, I had the same feelings as you. The word ''empathize'' can be ridiculous at times. I can''t empathize with what you''re feeling now, but I know what mothers think. No mother will regret bringing their children into this world. So what if Xiao Jin and Youyou were infected with the X-virus? They''re still your most important little babies. Tianxin, believe in mommy. They''ll get better soon."

    Tianxin, you''re a mother. If you don''t have confidence, how can the children have confidence? although they won''t say anything now, I believe that they can feel the deep love you have for them, " ye Ling said earnestly.

    The rtionship between a mother and her child was so deep that even without you saying anything, your children could feel your love for them.

    "Mom, I''m just saying."

    "I can''t just say it casually." Ye Ling looked at her adorable little grandson and whispered, " Tianxin, you know that children have feelings too.

    __

    __

    There''ll be an explosive update the day after tomorrow.

    Slowly, try to write more.

    My dear friends, please support me.

    I rmend Manman''s new book ''military marriage 100 points: Reborn as the campus Queen, it''s also super good.

    If there are no idents, I''ll finish the main text the day after tomorrow and start writing side stories.

 Chapter 2076 Isnt It Sweet?

    "Okay, I know. I won''t say it in the future." Ye Tianxin''s eyes glimmered with a sweet light as she said, " little Jin, Aiyo, mommy loves you the most. You two are the best gifts God has ever given me.

    Ye Tianxin''s voice was clear and pleasant to the ear.

    Ye Ling held ye Tianxin in her arms and whispered into her ear, " Tianxin, you''re also the best gift God has ever given me.

    Ye Ling knew that if she had not found out that she was pregnant ...

    When she first found out that Xie xuning had died in the line of duty, she really did think that she would die for love.

    Fortunately, she knew that she was pregnant at that time, so she took care of the child in her belly bit by bit.

    He had been guarding it for so many years.

    He stayed until he was separated from his daughter.

    To a family reunion.

    "Mom, I love you."

    Ye Ling''s face reddened.  yes, I love you too, my precious daughter. You must remember that no matter what happens, mommy will always be here.

    "Mom, Tianxin."

    Li qingcang had returned. He had specially brought ye Tianxin a set of her favorite octopus meatballs.

    little Cang, you''re back. Alright then, you can stay here and watch over your wife. I''ll go and get busy.

    Ye Tianxin''s face reddened at ye Ling''s words.

    Tianxin, today is the first time Xiao Jin and Youyou have taken the medicine. Is there anything wrong with them? "

    In front of li qingcang, ye Tianxin only told him the good news and not the bad news.  what problem could there be? " she asked gently. No, mom and the nanny are here."

    "That''s good. I''ve been worried."

    Ye Tianxin opened the paper box containing the octopus meatballs and picked up one of the round meatballs with a long bamboo stick.

    little Jin, Aiyo, mommy is eating the octopus meatballs that daddy brought back. When you guys grow up, daddy will bring you guys to eat too.

    Li qingcang chimed in, " that''s right. Little Jin, Youyou, be good. I''ll take you out to eat lots of good food.

    The octopus meatball in li qingcang''s hand was actually cold and had a slight fishy smell. In the past, ye Tianxin would definitely have acted coquettishly and refused to eat it.

    But today, ye Tianxin still had to eat three octopus meatballs.

    "Is it good?"

    Smiling sweetly, ye Tianxin replied, " it''s quite delicious.

    "I''ll bring you some next time."

    Li qingcang really doted on ye Tianxin.

    "Thank you, hubby."

    Li qingcang reached out and ruffled ye Tianxin''s hair.

    "Your little mouth is so sweet, it''s covered in honey."

    "Yeah, do you want to try it?"

    Ye Tianxin went along with li qingcang''s words and kissed him on the lips.

    "Sweet?"

    Ye Tianxin''s words made li qingcang''s heart go numb.

    "Sweet."

    "Ahem."

    Ye Tianxin''s face was red with shyness. She lowered her head and looked at little Jin and Youyou, who were standing in front of her.

    by the way, hubby, I''ve spoken to President Fu. He said that he''ll help me get two baby-appropriate gowns in a short time.

    I''m looking forward to it. When the four of us take a photo together, we''ll definitely be the most good-looking one.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and replied, " of course.

    As it was her first time using the medicine, ye Ling had to carefully consider the amount of medicine she should use.

    After the first dose, little Jin and Youyou both fell asleep.

    They were all using detaining needles to avoid repeated injections.

    Who would be the one in pain if the acupuncture was repeated?

    Weren''t ye Ling and Li qingcang the ones who felt heartache?

    Tianxin, you''re going to be Madam President tomorrow.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin sat to the side and whispered to each other. If little Jin and Youyou hadn''t fallen ill, they would have been very happy.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Little Jin and Youyou were done in the early hours of the morning ~

    The main text was also about to end.

    Weng ~

    I can''t bear to.

    I rmend Manman''s new book ''military marriage 100 points: ''Campus Queen reincarnated'' is also super good ~

 Chapter 2078 Li Qingcang Is Angry!

    As such, li qingcang knew very well that Xiao Jin and Youyou''s treatment would not be so easy.

    Ye Tianxin, who had been by the two children''s side all this time, naturally felt the pain.

    Li qingcang let out a long sigh. He reached out and held the two children''s small hands, one on each side. In his heart, he said softly, " little Jin, Aiyo, Daddy and Mommy love you both very, very much.

    When ye Tianxin was at the SPA, she kept feeling like the child was crying.

    After she repeated this a few times, the beautician smiled and asked, " Mrs. Li, you really can''t bear to leave the child.

    they''re just children. They''ll only be by their parents ''side for a few years. They''ll grow up after a while.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart was filled with mncholy.

    When the children grew up, they would have their own friends. By then, they would no longer need her as a mother.

    "Mrs. Li, I heard that you have twin fats?"

    At the mention of her child, ye Tianxin''s face broke into a warm and friendly smile.

    "Yeah, a son and a daughter."

    The beautician didn''t know about little Jin and Youyou''s conditions. She onlyplimented them gently, " that''s very blissful. It''s very rare to have twins born naturally.

    "Yes, very few. Maybe we''re just lucky."

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she closed her eyes and said, " I''m going to close my eyes and rest for a while. Can you wake me up when I''m done? "

    "Yes, Mrs. Li."

    Going to the SPA was a very enjoyable thing.

    With li qingcang keeping an eye on Xiao Jin and Youyou, ye Tianxin was at ease.

    With the beautician''s gentle fingering, ye Tianxin''s mood gradually eased and she fell asleep.

    After a set of beauty procedures werepleted, the beautician was about to wake ye Tianxin up from her deep sleep.

    ? thank you, " li qingcang said to the beautician in a gentle and polite manner.

    The beautician had initially wanted to wake ye Tianxin up, but she immediately gave up. She quietly packed her things and left.

    Li qingcang sat on the edge of the bed and looked at his little wife, who was sleeping peacefully.

    Li qingcang looked at her. He couldn''t imagine what kind of mental pressure she had to bear when Xiao Jin and Youyou were crying at the same time.

    In the past, the beautician had thought that li qingcang and ye Tianxin''s marriage might have been arranged by their families and that their rtionship might not have been that good.

    But today, when she saw how li qingcang was looking at ye Tianxin with all his heart and soul, all she could feel was a deep envy.

    That kind of envy made her look forward to love.

    She was looking forward to the day when she would meet a man like him.

    In his eyes, there was no one else but himself.

    He was his whole world.

    Ye Tianxin had fallen asleep. When she woke up, she found li qingcang by her side. Surprised, she asked, " hubby, where''s little Jin and Youyou? "

    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Tang and the others are watching."

    Li qingcangy down beside ye Tianxin, hisrge hand naturally holding ye Tianxin''s small hand.

    honey, I heard from Mrs. Tang that little Jin and Youyou cried today, right? "

    "Yes."

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached at the thought of the two cuties, Xiao Jin and Youyou, crying pitifully that afternoon.

    I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just didn''t want you to worry and feel worried.

    "Silly."

    A thousand words, but only this one word.

    He was really silly.

    Silly girl.

    honey, I''d rather that every time Ie back, you tell me that Xiao Jin is crying or that he''s throwing a tantrum. I think that''s the only way you''ll treat me as your husband. If you don''t say anything, are you treating me like an outsider? "

 Chapter 2078 Li Qingcang Is Angry!

    As such, li qingcang knew very well that Xiao Jin and Youyou''s treatment would not be so easy.

    Ye Tianxin, who had been by the two children''s side all this time, naturally felt the pain.

    Li qingcang let out a long sigh. He reached out and held the two children''s small hands, one on each side. In his heart, he said softly, " little Jin, Aiyo, Daddy and Mommy love you both very, very much.

    When ye Tianxin was at the SPA, she kept feeling like the child was crying.

    After she repeated this a few times, the beautician smiled and asked, " Mrs. Li, you really can''t bear to leave the child.

    they''re just children. They''ll only be by their parents ''side for a few years. They''ll grow up after a while.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart was filled with mncholy.

    When the children grew up, they would have their own friends. By then, they would no longer need her as a mother.

    "Mrs. Li, I heard that you have twin fats?"

    At the mention of her child, ye Tianxin''s face broke into a warm and friendly smile.

    "Yeah, a son and a daughter."

    The beautician didn''t know about little Jin and Youyou''s conditions. She onlyplimented them gently, " that''s very blissful. It''s very rare to have twins born naturally.

    "Yes, very few. Maybe we''re just lucky."

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she closed her eyes and said, " I''m going to close my eyes and rest for a while. Can you wake me up when I''m done? "

    "Yes, Mrs. Li."

    Going to the SPA was a very enjoyable thing.

    With li qingcang keeping an eye on Xiao Jin and Youyou, ye Tianxin was at ease.

    With the beautician''s gentle fingering, ye Tianxin''s mood gradually eased and she fell asleep.

    After a set of beauty procedures werepleted, the beautician was about to wake ye Tianxin up from her deep sleep.

    ? thank you, " li qingcang said to the beautician in a gentle and polite manner.

    The beautician had initially wanted to wake ye Tianxin up, but she immediately gave up. She quietly packed her things and left.

    Li qingcang sat on the edge of the bed and looked at his little wife, who was sleeping peacefully.

    Li qingcang looked at her. He couldn''t imagine what kind of mental pressure she had to bear when Xiao Jin and Youyou were crying at the same time.

    In the past, the beautician had thought that li qingcang and ye Tianxin''s marriage might have been arranged by their families and that their rtionship might not have been that good.

    But today, when she saw how li qingcang was looking at ye Tianxin with all his heart and soul, all she could feel was a deep envy.

    That kind of envy made her look forward to love.

    She was looking forward to the day when she would meet a man like him.

    In his eyes, there was no one else but himself.

    He was his whole world.

    Ye Tianxin had fallen asleep. When she woke up, she found li qingcang by her side. Surprised, she asked, " hubby, where''s little Jin and Youyou? "

    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Tang and the others are watching."

    Li qingcangy down beside ye Tianxin, hisrge hand naturally holding ye Tianxin''s small hand.

    honey, I heard from Mrs. Tang that little Jin and Youyou cried today, right? "

    "Yes."

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached at the thought of the two cuties, Xiao Jin and Youyou, crying pitifully that afternoon.

    I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just didn''t want you to worry and feel worried.

    "Silly."

    A thousand words, but only this one word.

    He was really silly.

    Silly girl.

    honey, I''d rather that every time Ie back, you tell me that Xiao Jin is crying or that he''s throwing a tantrum. I think that''s the only way you''ll treat me as your husband. If you don''t say anything, are you treating me like an outsider? "

 Chapter 2079 Why Didnt He Understand Her Good Intentions?

    Li qingcang''s sexy and lonely voice rang in ye Tianxin''s ears.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart clenched. How could he not understand her good intentions?

    "I just didn''t want you to worry."

    Li qingcang turned his head and looked at ye Tianxin''s teary eyes. His heart ached as if it was being cut by a knife.

    Tianxin, I''m more worried about you if you don''t say anything.

    alright, I''ll correct my mistakes. In the future, no matter if it''s good or bad, I won''t hide anything from you, okay? "

    Ye Tianxin broke into a smile and raised three fingers to show that she would change.

    If there''s anything in the future, just say it!

    He no longer hid it.

    "This is more like it."

    Li qingcang kissed ye Tianxin on the cheek and reached out to gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    "Honey, you''ve worked hard."

    it''s not hard. It''s the children who have to work hard. They have to fight the virus on their own.

    At the thought of the children, ye Tianxin immediately got to her feet.

    Li qingcang stood behind ye Tianxin and gently tucked her hair behind her back.

    "Hubby, let''s go. We have to look after the children."

    Li qingcang took ye Tianxin''s hand and teased her, " honey, ever since we had the children, you''ve only had eyes for them. If this goes on, I''m going to suffer from postpartum depression.

    Ye Tianxin sneered when she heard li qingcang''s bitter words.

    "What are you talking about? postpartum depression is not a good disease."

    Every year, many women died from postpartum depression.

    This was a huge number.

    Some people didn''t even think that postpartum depression was an illness.

    Most people with postpartum depression even felt that women were especially pretentious.

    There were so many women in the world who had given birth, but why didn''t they have any diseases?

    "I know," Previously, li qingcang had been worried that ye Tianxin would suffer from postpartum depression after giving birth. He had even read books about it.  wife, if there''s anything you want to tell me, you have to tell me. Otherwise, I''ll be worried that you''ll suffer from postpartum depression.

    "Yes, I understand."

    Ye Tianxin thought to herself, " I''m such a bright and cheerful girl. How could I possibly suffer from postpartum depression? that''spletely impossible.

    The two of them returned to little Jin and Youyou''s side.

    Both his parents were waiting in the ward. Wu Tong and Li Xing said at the same time, " you guys go back and rest today. We''ll take care of the child.

    Taking care of a child, especially a sick one, was an especially torturous thing.

    Xie xuning and her husband, as well as Li Xing, had discussed and agreed to take turns taking care of the children.

    If ye Tianxin were to take care of the two children alone, they were worried that if little Jin and Youyou didn''t recover, Tianxin might have physical or mental problems. That would be troublesome.

    "Dad, mom, it''s okay. I''m fine. I''ll tell you when I can''t hold on anymore, okay?"

    Ye Tianxin sat to the side and looked at Xiao Jin and Youyou.

    She wanted to see her children.

    If the children had not fallen ill, ye Tianxin might have agreed to leave.

    But now, the children were sick.

    There was no way ye Tianxin would leave.

    Moreover, she was the only one who knew how heart-burning it was when the children cried.

    She could bear the pain alone.

    "Yes, dad. Mom has me."

    Li qingcang patted his chest and promised.

    Li Xing and Wu Tong looked at each other and both of them were silent.

 Chapter 2080 Tianxin, Is Your Husband Handsome?

    On the other hand, Xie xuning was very open-minded.  sure. If you need someone to help you, you must let us know.

    "Dad, I know."

    Both parents were worried, but they didn''t show it in front of their children.

    He was probably worried that he would add to the invisible pressure on Tianxin and Li qingcang.

    That night, little Jin and Youyou were very well-behaved.

    Perhaps it was because he was too tired during the day.

    The two of them snorted a few times, and after drinking their milk, they obediently went to sleep.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang also had a good night''s sleep.

    The next morning, li qingcang got up, took a shower, and changed his clothes.

    little Jin, Aiyo, look at daddy. Isn''t he very handsome? "

    Li qingcang was handsome, and he looked good in anything. To put it in a popr way, he was so handsome that his legs could not close.

    In the past, ye Tianxin would have definitely pounced on him and kissed him.

    Now that her baby was sick, all ye Tianxin could think of was how to cure her baby.

    No matter how handsome a man was, she would not spare him a second nce.

    Even if the person was her husband, li qingcang.

    Tianxin, do I look handsome? "

    Ye Tianxin covered her mouth and nodded.  yes, he is.

    "Are you tempted?" Li qingcang asked.

    Smiling, ye Tianxinplimented li qingcang and said, " my husband is the most handsome man in the world. By the way, hubby, let''s go to the inauguration ceremony in a while. Is there a spot for me there? "

    "Of course I do." Li qingcang reached out and gently touched ye Tianxin''s face.  you''re my wife. You deserve half of the credit for my medal.

    Ye Tianxin was very happy to be coaxed. She smiled radiantly, but in her heart, she thought that from now on, her Xiao Jin and Youyou would be the subject of public attention.

    In the future, even if they were no longer in this world ...

    Many people would still remember them, and they would be a part of many people''s memories.

    "Honey, I''ll see youter."

    Li qingcang was very busy that day. After he had breakfast, he left the hospital in a helicopter.

    Under normal circumstances, the results would not have been out in the morning.

    Furthermore, ye Tianxin would be very busy in the morning.

    Considering that ye Tianxin and the children had to attend the inauguration ceremony today, ye Ling had to give the children their medicine much earlier than the day before.

    Tianxin, I''ve used the detaining needle for three days. After I take the medicine today, I''ll take it off.

    Ye Tianxin looked at ye Ling and said, " mother, you''ve worked hard.

    "Are you stupid? I''m your mother, I''m willing to do anything for you."

    Mom, I love you. I''ll still be your daughter in my next life.

    Ye Ling looked at ye Tianxin seriously, as if she was trying to tell if she had depression from her face.

    Postpartum depression was a very serious illness.

    Ye Ling didn''t want the kind and beautiful ye Tianxin to fall ill.

    Tianxin, if you feel ufortable, you must let me know.

    Ye Tianxin hugged ye Ling and smiled.  mother, I only realized how hard it has been for you after I became a mother. I don''t have any other thoughts. Don''t worry too much.

    "Silly girl,"

    Ye Ling did not know whether tough or cry.

    It was a very painful thing to give the two children medicine.

    Because of the medicine, after the medicine entered the body, it would be particrly painful.

    About half an hour after the medicine was administered, little Jin and Youyou began to cry.

 Chapter 2081 Mommy, Im In Pain, Really Pain

    As they cried, ye Tianxin continued tofort them.

    Even with aunt Tang and aunt song helping ye Tianxin, ye Tianxin still felt at a loss.

    She even thought that it would be great if there was a kind of magic that could transfer the children''s pain to her.

    She was his mother.

    She should be the one to bear all the pain.

    Her children only needed to be innocent and grow up safely.

    The medicine entered the children''s bodies bit by bit, and there was a course of treatment every seven days.

    After the end of the treatment, ye Ling would draw the children''s blood again to test the various data in their blood.

    He would adjust the treatment n ording to the changes in the data.

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Tianxin handed the treatment n to ye Tianxin.

    this is the treatment n for the children for the next seven days. I hope that there will be good treatment results in the next seven days.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin nced at the treatment n, but she didn''t read it in detail.

    The doctor in charge was her mother. How could she not believe her?

    If she didn''t even trust her own mother, who else could she trust?

    Little Jin and Youyou cried even harder today than yesterday. The two babies couldn''t speak at all, so they could only use their cries to express their thoughts.

    I''m ufortable.

    I''m in pain.

    It was very painful.

    Ye Tianxin held Xiao Jin in her arms, who was crying so hard that he was out of breath.

    At that moment, ye Tianxin felt that it was her own obsession that had caused the children to suffer such grievances.

    Xiao Jin, I''m sorry. It''s my mother''s fault. It''s all my mother''s fault.

    It''s mom who didn''t give you a healthy body.

    It''s mom''s fault that you have to suffer such pain at such a young age.

    It was all her mother''s fault.

    Xiao Jin continued to cry. Ye Tianxin patted Xiao Jin''s back gently and hummed an adorable folk song.

    "Fatty Tutu, riding a horse in Shu ..."

    This nursery rhyme made the people in the city happy and pleasant.

    Ye Ling hugged the teary-eyed Yingying and said, " little Youyou, look, don''t you think mommy sings very well? Our little Youyou is very obedient today. In a while, dress up and go out to y with mommy, okay?"

    It was unclear whether little Youyou was attracted by ye Tianxin''s nursery rhyme or ye Ling''s words.

    She actually stopped crying.

    His small, dark eyes stared at ye Ling''s mouth in shock.

    oh my, our little Youyou, you''re so cute. In the future, grandma will buy you a lot of pretty little dresses. You can wear one every day and be our little princess every day.

    Back when ye Tianxin first appeared, ye Ling had the same thoughts.

    Since she had a daughter, she would dress her daughter up as a little princess.

    She would wear different little dresses every day.

    Unfortunately, she had left.

    You''ve let your own daughter be an orphan for more than ten years.

    "Little Jin, do you think you don''t have a skirt after hearing what Grandma said? You''re a boy. Don''t boys wear skirts?"

    Not long after, Wu Tong also arrived.

    When ye Ling saw Wu Tong, she felt a little strange.  Wu Tong, you don''t have to work today? "

    "What kind of work?" Wu Tong washed her hands with disinfectant and said in a clear voice, " my son is already the president. As his mother, shouldn''t I be enjoying my life? "

    "Come, let me hug you for a while, little Jin."

    Ye Tianxin handed Jin over to Wu Tong, who said, " Fu Yuzhu''s people are already here. They''re in the room next door. Tianxin, go and get ready.

 Chapter 2082 Tianxin, I Am Here To Help You!

    mom, there''s still a long way to go before the inauguration ceremony. I''m not in a hurry.

    If the children were sleeping, ye Tianxin could still go and prepare.

    However, the children were taking the medicine, so ye Tianxin had no time to prepare for it.

    let her be. The children are taking the medicine. She won''t feel at ease if she doesn''t keep an eye on them.

    Wu Tong smiled and didn''t say anything. She looked at Xiao Jin and Youyou''s eyes and knew that the two children had cried.

    Anyone who had raised a child would know how scary it was when a child cried.

    Moreover, there were two of them.

    The terrifying level had increased again.

    "Alright then, have a seat and rest for a while."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin sat on the sofa. She had only intended to rest for a short while, but somehow, she fell asleep.

    She was sleeping soundly.

    He fell asleep almost instantly.

    Seeing this, ye Ling whispered to Wu Tong, " let''s be quiet and let the child rest.

    yes. Tianxin has been working so hard.

    However, no one else could help with these things.

    Ye Ling nodded.

    Ye Tianxin had been so blessed. She had given birth to a pair of twins and Li qingcang had be the president. Ye Tianxin was the happiest woman in the world.

    Who knew ...

    At such a time, the child of the happiest woman would fall sick?

    For a family, when their child was sick, it was like a dark cloud weighing down on them.

    Ye Tianxin felt as if she was in a dream.

    She dreamed of herself and arrived at an emptynd filled with white fog.

    All around him was white fog.

    "Is anyone there?"

    Ye Tianxin didn''t know where she was at the moment, but she knew very well that this was just a dream.

    But ...

    The self in the dream ...

    It was as if he was extremely afraid.

    Is there anyone there?

    Is there anyone there?

    Ye Tianxin began to run like crazy.

    She kept running forward, and after a long time, her whole body was covered in sweat.

    In an instant, he felt his body be very light, very light, as if he was floating.

    ye Tianxin, you''re here, " he greeted.

    Ye Tianxin heard a melodious voice. She turned her head abruptly and looked at the man.

    Standing in front of her was a beautiful fairy.  Who are you? "

    "I''m here to help you,"

    As soon as Bai Lingxi finished speaking, ye Tianxin woke up from her dream.

    Tianxin, if you''re tired, you can go to bed and take a nap.

    Seeing that ye Tianxin had fallen asleep, Wu Tong nudged her.

    She was worried that ye Tianxin might fall asleep, catch a cold, and fall sick while sitting there.

    "Oh, mom, I''m not sleepy."

    Ye Tianxin ran her fingers through her hair. She found it strange that she had just had a very strange dream.

    Why was he dreaming of a beautiful little fairy?

    The little fairy actually said she would help her?

    It was really strange!

    Ye Tianxin was only confused for a moment before she quickly forgot about the dream.

    Why are you so conflicted about this dream?

    If he had the time, he might as well think about little Jin and Youyou''s conditions.

    "Mom, little Jin and Youyou don''t seem to be crying."

    Ye Ling nodded and replied gently, " they didn''t cry. Perhaps the children are sensible and they''re afraid that we''ll be worried.

    Little Jin and Youyou really didn''t cry. By the time they finished taking the medicine, it was already 11 in the morning.

    Ye Ling personally removed the detaining needles from little Jin and Youyou''s bodies.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly felt a little scared. She would have to get another injection tomorrow. When that time came, little Jin and aiyou would definitely cry very badly.

    He really couldn''t bear it.

    Ye Tianxin let out a low sigh and took little Jin from her.  little Jin, are you hungry? " she asked gently.

 Chapter 2083 Dont Praise Me, Ill Be Proud

    Little Jin looked at ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin reached out and gently touched the tip of little Jin''s nose.

    "Come, our little Jin is going to eat."

    After feeding the two children milk, ye Tianxin began to eat.

    Her lunch was a nutritious meal specially prepared by a nutritionist, mainly because the children needed enough nutrition.

    For the sake of the sick Xiao Jin and Youyou, ye Tianxin ate very seriously.

    After lunch, Fu Yuzhu personally came over to style ye Tianxin.

    When ye Ling and Wu Tong saw ye Tianxin dressed in such a gorgeous gift, they were shocked.

    They had to admit that this gown was exceptionally beautiful and eye-catching.

    But ... In such an asion, would it work?

    Tianxin, don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate for you to wear a gown like this? "

    Ye Ling tactfully reminded.

    Ye Tianxin stroked the embroidery on the gown and said gently, " how could that be? " It''s very pretty."

    "Ling, there''s nothing bad about it. "I think Tianxin looks pretty good in it. It''s a beauty that can topple a nation. It''s elegant and dignified. When the timees, it''ll be good for foreigners to see that our country also has its own traditional clothing. It''ll save some blind people from admitting that they''re wrong."

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, " that''s what I thought as well. It''s one thing to revive it or not. At the very least, we have to let people know that this is our traditional clothing. Just because times are changing doesn''t mean that we have to abandon all traditions. Perhaps this is the best opportunity to show off.

    Ye Lingughed.  you wicked girl.

    "Mom, you can''t say that about me in front of little Jin and Youyou! I''ll be angry!"

    Ye Ling smiled but did not say anything.

    "I know, I was wrong."

    Ye Ling and ye Tianxin smiled brightly at each other.

    Little Jin and Youyou''s clothes were also very cute.

    Their clothes were small, so it didn''t take much time.

    Little Jin and Youyou, who were dressed in their gowns, still looked exquisite and cute, like dolls in New Year paintings.

    Fu Yuzhu stood next to ye Tianxin and carefully styled her hair.  Tianxin, " she said gently, " I think, after today, many people on the street will be wearing the same style of clothes as you.

    Mr. Fu, " ye Tianxin said gently, " I just think that it''s up to everyone to wear what they want. We''ll just have to wait until we''re allowed to wear what we like out of the house.

    Fu Yuzhu gave ye Tianxin a thumbs-up.

    Tianxin, you''re the best.

    Ye Tianxin covered her face and said in a low voice, " don''t praise me. I''ll get too proud.

    Tianxin, you deserve to be praised.

    Fu Yuzhu carefully put on ye Tianxin''s makeup. The hair essory on ye Tianxin''s head was also a treasure in the Xie family''s warehouse.

    The jewelry was more than a hundred years old and had been well maintained. Under the light, it looked shiny and had a sense of historical heaviness.

    little Jin, look! Isn''t your mommy beautiful? "

    Fu Yuzhu thought, " of course Tianxin is beautiful.

    There were very few people who couldbine purity and charm, nobility and dignity so thoroughly.

    There were also very few people who could still maintain such girlish vibes after giving birth.

    Of course, age was one thing.

    It was especially so for young girls like ye Tianxin, who had an especially beautiful smile. They were even more likable.

    "I''m grateful to my parents for giving birth to such a beautiful woman."

    Ye Tianxin replied in all seriousness.

    Ye Ling covered her face in a daze.

    Her face was not her original face.

 Chapter 2084 Freedom Of The Night Continent Restored

    She had almost forgotten what her face looked like.

    "Our Youyou will be more beautiful than me in the future."

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she sighed and looked at ye Ling and Wu Tong helplessly.

    "What should we do? If Youyou bes very pretty in the future, won''t little Jin be even more beautiful?"

    Ye Tianxin thought of Xiao Jin in her previous life. He had been very handsome.

    "What''s the point of a boy being so pretty?" Wu Tong didn''t have any special thoughts.  in the future, if Xiao Jin is too beautiful and doesn''t have much masculinity, then throw him into the military camp and train him well. He''ll be a real man.

    "That''s true."

    Ye Tianxinughed as well. She had been overthinking things.

    Those thoughts of hers werepletely unrealistic and unnecessary.

    As long as Xiao Jin and Youyou could be healthy, it didn''t matter if they were beautiful or not.

    She only wished for her children to be healthy.

    This was the best gift from God to them.

    Fu Yuzhu put on ye Tianxin''s makeup very seriously. He didn''t really restore her ancient makeup, but instead added some ancient elements.

    After Fu Yuzhu put on her makeup, ye Tianxin''s childishness was mostly covered up. Instead, she looked even more domineering and beautiful.

    Tianxin, take a look. Is there anything that needs to be improved? " he asked.

    Ye Tianxin was very satisfied with her reflection in the mirror. Smiling sweetly, she replied, " that''s all. I''m very satisfied.

    It was very beautiful.

    There was nothing that needed to be changed.

    "Let''s go," he said.

    Ye Ling and Wu Tong also changed their clothes and the group of them left.

    A helicopter was needed to travel from the hospital to the venue. He was worried that little Jin and Youyou''s ears could not withstand the noise.

    Ye Ling had specially helped the two children put on silicone earplugs.

    Little Jin and Youyou didn''t have any special feelings. Their eyes were moving around.

    It was as if he found it especially fun.

    The helicopternded on the top floor of a hotel near the venue.

    The group of them went down from the top floor and took a car to the venue.

    When ye Tianxin and the others arrived at the venue, the tabters were counting the votes.

    Ye Tianxin carried Xiao Jin in her arms and quietly sat down in her seat.

    Li qingcang took little Jin and calmly held her in his arms.

    He was not a pedantic man who would not carry his own child.

    As a man, it was good to hold his own child.

    Li qingcang turned his head to look at ye Tianxin and said, " my dear, you look so beautiful today.

    "You''re also very handsome."

    After exchanging a few words with li qingcang, ye Tianxin looked at the votes on the stage with a serious expression.

    There was no doubt that li qingcang would be elected president.

    The gap between the votes was huge.

    Even ye Tianxin admired li qingcang, who was standing beside her. This man had such a charming personality.

    At that moment, li qingcang''s phone rang.

    He nced at the message on his phone and quietly put it away.

    Yan Ge sent a text message to li qingcang and pushed open the door to the room where the night continent was being held.

    "Night continent, long time no see."

    The night continent had been tormented by the virus recently, and they had lost so much weight that they were out of shape.

    what are you doing here? " he asked Yan Ge indifferently.

    "I''m taking you out for some fresh air."

    Yan GE''s voice was clear and calm.

    He used the key to unlock the chains on the feet of the night continent and restored its freedom.

 Chapter 2085 Li Qingcang, I Wont Let You Off! I Wont!

    "What is this?"

    The state of darkness looked at the clothes Yan Ge had brought and couldn''t help but ask.

    "What do you think?"

    Yan Ge raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said in a low voice, " half an hour. Is that enough time? "

    "It''s enough,"

    Yan Ge then left the room.

    The night continent was a person who paid a lot of attention to their image.

    He went to take a shower and changed his clothes. Looking at himself in the mirror, he suddenlyughed!

    It''s really good.

    He was going to regain his freedom!

    Oh, wrong.

    Victory was right in front of their eyes.

    They wanted to party.

    They had to celebrate.

    He wanted to cure her.

    At this moment, a trace of ruthlessness shed across the night continent''s eyes.

    There was a faint killing intent in the depths of his eyes!

    ''Li qingcang, you''ve caused me to live such a long life. I''m not a human, and I''m not a ghost.''

    Everything you''ve done to me!

    I''ll definitely get it back a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times.

    I won''t tolerate it.

    I won''t be soft-hearted.

    I will never let you go.

    Half an hourter, the night continent stood at the door.

    "Let''s go," he said.

    Yan Ge walked in front, and behind him were two men from the night state. From their body shapes, these two men were particrly strong.

    The night continent, on the other hand, felt that the air of freedom was especially sweet.

    The wind was very refreshing.

    The world was beautiful.

    It''s really good!

    It was great to be free.

    The state of darkness didn''t make things difficult for him, but he wasn''t sure where Yan Ge was taking him.

    The two of them got into the car. Night state asked Yan Ge, " can I open the window? "

    "Yes, I can."

    The car window rolled down, and night state stretched out his hand.

    His fingers seemed to be making all kinds of beautiful hand gestures in the wind without any pattern.

    Those who didn''t know would think that it was an unconscious action.

    In fact, the night continent knew better than anyone else that it had sent out a series of code words.

    He believed that the person who had been watching him would have recorded this code.

    So many years of silent nning.

    So many years of enduring humiliation.

    He had been wandering around for so many years.

    Finally ... Finally ... Victory was right in front of him.

    Today was the day li qingcang became the president.

    Today was also the day of their victory.

    "You''re happy?"

    The state of darkness looked at Yan Ge in confusion and asked gently, " I''ve been locked up by you for so long? Shouldn''t you be happy?"

    When he had been locked up in that room, the night continent had felt that he would be locked up like a fool.

    Fortunately ...

    He was alive.

    He hade back to life with a hundred times more spirit.

    It was because he knew that that person had not given up on him.

    He was not a chess piece.

    He was his family.

    In this world, they were his only family.

    They were the only things they had.

    "Don''t be happy too early."

    Yan poured a bucket of cold water on the night continent, who was very excited.

    "Extreme joy begets sorrow, let me understand."

    The night continent wanted to punch someone!

    What the hell is this?

    Why the hell are you sad!

    I''m very happy now!

    He was super happy!

    On the other side, the people who had been paying attention to the night continent had indeed passed the night continent''s code word to Li Zhixing.

    Li Zhixing''s brows furrowed. The state of darkness had been released at this time?

    Why?

    Li Zhixing, who always thought a lot, seriously considered the feasibility of the other party''s move.

    "Let''s not worry about that for now. How''s the preparation work going?"

    The attendant nodded.  it''s already prepared.

    "Are you all ready?"

    Li Zhixing asked with uncertainty. He had a feeling that things were going smoothly.

    It was so smooth that he was a little afraid, a little afraid that there would be a trap in front of him.

 Chapter 2088 Today Is The Inauguration Ceremony. For Li Zhixing, This Is The Best Opportunity

    Whether it was li qingcang or the Xie family, Li Zhixing was helpless against them.

    No matter how powerful the two of them were, they couldn''t extend their hands abroad without fear and kill Li Zhixing without a sound.

    Unfortunately, Li Zhixing was too confident in himself.

    Under Xie xuning''s seduction, he slowly returned to China.

    In fact, after Li Zhixing returned to China, Xie xuning''s people even loosened their control over Li Zhixing. This gave Li Zhixing a perfect false image.

    "Li Zhixing, are you sure you don''t want to tell me your real name? You must know that such an opportunity doesn''te by often."

    Behind li qingcang was the main gate of the presidential pce.

    Li Zhixing''s location was on the steps in front of the presidential pce.

    To Li Zhixing, if there was no presidential pce, the National Natural History Institute would be his real home.

    He was a descendant of the Emperor, but because of someone, he lost his home and was even forced to leave. From then on, he was all alone.

    Li Zhixing stepped forward. He looked at li qingcang and then at the two babies in his hands.

    "Li qingcang, I''ll let you go if you announce your abdication now."

    Li Zhixing was full of confidence. His eyes were filled with determination.

    He just wanted to stand on the stage of history in front of the National audience.

    He wanted to tell the people of the Empire that he was back.

    "Li Zhixing, I am the president elected by the people. I will not give up my position. As for you, you''re just at the end of the road."

    Li Zhixing shifted his gaze to ye Tianxin.

    His eyes were exceptionally cold.

    A few years ago, ye Tianxin had almost died in that cold cer.

    Unfortunately, that idiot Xie Xingqing was a step too slow at the crucial moment.

    He hated ye Tianxin''s face.

    She hated Xie xuning and ye Ling, who gave her life.

    I''ve buried a lot of explosives around the presidential pce. As long as I give the order, the presidential pce will be the most beautiful me.

    When Li Zhixing spoke, his eyebrows were raised and he was particrly excited.

    Life was only a few decades long.

    He had already lived to this age. If he didn''t do something, he would be old!

    "Ye Tianxin, do you have the heart to let your two beautiful babies leave this world with you two? Are you willing to?"

    Ye Tianxin smiled faintly. No wonder both Xie xuning and Li qingcang had looked so confident in winning.

    It turned out that they had already predicted when Li Zhixing would make his move.

    Today was the inauguration ceremony. For Li Zhixing, it was the best opportunity.

    Li Zhixing, don''t think that you are the real winner until thest moment, understand? "

    Li Zhixingughed smugly. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    The murderous intent spread throughout the presidential pce.

    In order to put pressure on li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    Li Zhixing pressed a button and thendscape tree that was nted exploded with a " bang ". Balls of mes rose into the air.

    In the air, it was bright and intimidating.

    Ye Tianxin calmly coaxed little Jin, who was in her arms. She held little Jin tightly and coaxed him in a low voice, " little Jin, don''t be afraid.

    Yes, little Jin.

    Don''t be afraid.

    Mommy''s here.

    Mommy will be with you.

    No matter what happens, mother will be by your side.

    We''ll face it together.

 Chapter 2087 He Was The King Of This Country, The One And Only King

    Standing in front of the stage, ye Tianxin looked elegant, graceful, and calm, with a sweet smile on her face.

    Even if it was a background, it would still attract the attention of the world.

    At the same time, aizen posted ament like this on the bullet screen.

    [ I love lollipops: ye Tianxin was wearing a kimono at the presidential inauguration ceremony? ]

    [ curled up waist: don''te out and embarrass yourself just because you don''t study much? ] [ who told you that ye Tianxin is wearing a kimono? this is a traditional Han Chinese costume, do you understand? ]

    [ wave of flowers: I think that ye Tianxin looks really good in the traditional Chinese dress. I like it very much. I hope that one day, everyone can wear the traditional Chinese dress and walk on the streets openly without being treated as a retard. ]

    [ canyang flying snow: this year''s President and Madam President are the most good-looking. ]

    Ye Tianxin had no idea about the variousments online.

    In fact, even if she knew, she might not have paid attention to this matter.

    She looked at li qingcang with a smile. Her eyes were full of love and admiration.

    He was very handsome.

    It was very imposing.

    He had a strong aura.

    Standing in front of the stage, he had the domineering aura of a King overlooking the world.

    He was like a stabilizing pir, firmly nailed there. From now on, the Empire would not fear any waves.

    "I, li qingcang, will do my best for the Empire''s future from today on during my inauguration ..."

    Li qingcang''s voice was loud and clear.

    His voice was transmitted to the entire world through the radio. Everyone could see the determination in li qingcang''s eyes.

    After the inauguration speech, li qingcang and ye Tianxin entered the presidential pce, each carrying a baby.

    From now on, the President''s House was their home.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang, each carrying a baby, walked in the direction of the presidential pce.

    In the camera, although the two of them didn''t say a word, their bodynguage revealed their intimacy.

    The truth was, none of theizens had expected that President li qingcang would turn into a huge wave of dog food wherever he went.

    "It''s been a long time,"

    Li Zhixing passed throughyers of security and stood at the end of the red carpet.

    Today, he was wearing the Imperial robe of the previous dynasty.

    His face was full of calmness and certainty.

    "Li Zhixing, you really did appear."

    Li qingcang was not surprised by Li Zhixing''s appearance at all.

    To be more precise, he had already guessed that Li Zhixing had been biding his time waiting for this perfect opportunity.

    At the same time, they were also waiting for such an opportunity.

    Li Zhixing came.

    However, li qingcang was a little confused by his clothes.

    Wasn''t li Zhixing from the Li family?

    Why was she wearing such clothes?

    Could he be a descendant of the previous dynasty''s imperial family?

    However, that was impossible ...

    It had been so long since the previous dynasty, so how could there still be an imperial n?

    congrattions to li qingcang for bing the president of the Empire.

    Li Zhixing smiled brightly. He was back.

    To return to thisnd that he loved so deeply.

    He would take back the right to rule thisnd on behalf of his ancestors.

    He was the king of this country.

    The one and only King.

    The others were not.

    They were not worthy.

    Li Zhixing''s tone changed, and a cold light shed in the depths of his eyes.

    unfortunately, you will be the shortest President in the history of this country.

    Li qingcang''s face broke into a sly smile.

    Li Zhixing had really underestimated the Empire and its military power.

    If Li Zhixing didn''t set foot on his homnd, he would only remotely control his chess pieces from abroad.

 Chapter 2088 Today Is The Inauguration Ceremony. For Li Zhixing, This Is The Best Opportunity

    Whether it was li qingcang or the Xie family, Li Zhixing was helpless against them.

    No matter how powerful the two of them were, they couldn''t extend their hands abroad without fear and kill Li Zhixing without a sound.

    Unfortunately, Li Zhixing was too confident in himself.

    Under Xie xuning''s seduction, he slowly returned to China.

    In fact, after Li Zhixing returned to China, Xie xuning''s people even loosened their control over Li Zhixing. This gave Li Zhixing a perfect false image.

    "Li Zhixing, are you sure you don''t want to tell me your real name? You must know that such an opportunity doesn''te by often."

    Behind li qingcang was the main gate of the presidential pce.

    Li Zhixing''s location was on the steps in front of the presidential pce.

    To Li Zhixing, if there was no presidential pce, the National Natural History Institute would be his real home.

    He was a descendant of the Emperor, but because of someone, he lost his home and was even forced to leave. From then on, he was all alone.

    Li Zhixing stepped forward. He looked at li qingcang and then at the two babies in his hands.

    "Li qingcang, I''ll let you go if you announce your abdication now."

    Li Zhixing was full of confidence. His eyes were filled with determination.

    He just wanted to stand on the stage of history in front of the National audience.

    He wanted to tell the people of the Empire that he was back.

    "Li Zhixing, I am the president elected by the people. I will not give up my position. As for you, you''re just at the end of the road."

    Li Zhixing shifted his gaze to ye Tianxin.

    His eyes were exceptionally cold.

    A few years ago, ye Tianxin had almost died in that cold cer.

    Unfortunately, that idiot Xie Xingqing was a step too slow at the crucial moment.

    He hated ye Tianxin''s face.

    She hated Xie xuning and ye Ling, who gave her life.

    I''ve buried a lot of explosives around the presidential pce. As long as I give the order, the presidential pce will be the most beautiful me.

    When Li Zhixing spoke, his eyebrows were raised and he was particrly excited.

    Life was only a few decades long.

    He had already lived to this age. If he didn''t do something, he would be old!

    "Ye Tianxin, do you have the heart to let your two beautiful babies leave this world with you two? Are you willing to?"

    Ye Tianxin smiled faintly. No wonder both Xie xuning and Li qingcang had looked so confident in winning.

    It turned out that they had already predicted when Li Zhixing would make his move.

    Today was the inauguration ceremony. For Li Zhixing, it was the best opportunity.

    Li Zhixing, don''t think that you are the real winner until thest moment, understand? "

    Li Zhixingughed smugly. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    The murderous intent spread throughout the presidential pce.

    In order to put pressure on li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    Li Zhixing pressed a button and thendscape tree that was nted exploded with a " bang ". Balls of mes rose into the air.

    In the air, it was bright and intimidating.

    Ye Tianxin calmly coaxed little Jin, who was in her arms. She held little Jin tightly and coaxed him in a low voice, " little Jin, don''t be afraid.

    Yes, little Jin.

    Don''t be afraid.

    Mommy''s here.

    Mommy will be with you.

    No matter what happens, mother will be by your side.

    We''ll face it together.

 Chapter 2089 Confirm That Li Zhixing Is The Real Project X

    Little Jin''s little hand gently patted ye Tianxin''s face.

    The smile on ye Tianxin''s face deepened.

    She turned her head and looked at li qingcang, who was dressed in a ck Chinese tunic suit with a dragon pattern.

    Li qingcang smiled.

    The corners of his lips revealed a faint smile.

    There was a look offort in his eyes, as if to say, " Tianxin will be fine.

    Yingying was sleeping soundly in his arms. It was as if sleeping was the most important thing in her world.

    "Brother Li, I''m not afraid."

    "Silly."

    Li Zhixing coughed and said loudly to the camera, " Xie xuning, I know you''re watching. Are you sure you won''t appear? "

    Xie xuning was originally nearby. After Li Zhixing said that, Xie xuning and Li Xing walked in calmly.

    At the same time, Chu Wang was also pushed out by Chu yiyan.

    Li Zhixing looked at Li Zhixing and asked, " Li Zhixing, what are you doing? Don''t you know that it''s very dangerous for you to do this?"

    Li Zhixing looked down on Xinwang from the bottom of his heart.  Xinwang, you''re the stupidest man in the world.  Do you think that Xie xuning and I can still shake hands and make up with each other?"

    How was this possible?

    Li Zhixing knew that the battle without smoke had already begun.

    In a battle like this, he could only win. He couldn''t lose.

    This was the mission he was born with.

    He would not lose.

    It was even more impossible for him to lose.

    "Li Zhixing, why did you do that? Why are you using me?"

    Hope was such a strange person. He knew that Li Zhixing was using him.

    However, when Li Zhixing gave him a touch of warmth, he still believed that Li Zhixing''s warmth was harmless.

    He believed that Li Zhixing hated the world as much as he did, and he hated everyone in the world.

    He hated these people for putting him in such a tragic situation.

    Li Xing was amused by Chu Wang''s pig brain.

    "Hope, why did Li Zhixing use you? Of course, it''s because you''re stupid!"

    Chu Wang turned his head and coldly questioned him.  Li Xing, you''re smart. You''re extremely smart. Why would you be threatened today? " Is there any meaning in btedly shooting after the fact?"

    "I should call you Li Zhixing. Or Li Zhiwei?"

    Xie xuning didn''t want to care about his desire.

    He just wanted to make sure that the person in front of him was Li Zhiwei. Or Li Zhixing?

    When Xie xuning confirmed that Li Zhixing was the real project X, she had been thinking about the differences between Li Zhixing and Li Zhiwei.

    After a while, Xie xuning realized the rtionship between Li Zhiwei and Li Zhixing.

    Li Zhixing''s expression changed when he heard the name Li Zhiwei.

    He lowered his head slightly. When he raised his head again, the expression on his face had already changed to one of bitterness and joy.

    "You still remember me? Ah ning, thank you for still remembering me. "

    When the androgynous voice sounded, the first person in hope was shocked.

    He looked at Li Zhiwei, oh no, Li Zhixing, in horror. He was dumbfounded.

    As a doctor, Chu Wang could have guessed that the person in front of him might have split personalities.

    However, knowing was one thing, and epting it was another.

    Xie xuning didn''t want to bother with this idiot.

    He felt that hanging out with such a retard would lower his intelligence.

    "Should I call you Li Zhixing? Or Li Zhiwei? Or do you have another name?"

 Chapter 2090 Both Li Zhiwei And Li Zhixing Are Xs

    Li Zhiwei smiled slightly. Her smile was so dignified and elegant.  I am Li Zhixing and also Li Zhiwei. The real Li Zhiwei is my sister. She died during childbirth in the state of living night. You can slowly learn about my storyter. Now, let''s talk about the major event of the change of ownership."

    ? "You''ve been using me?"

    Even though he had always known that Li Zhixing had been using him.

    She took advantage of his stupidity.

    She took advantage of his stupidity.

    But what about him?

    He had actually done so many inexplicable things for such a person.

    Li Zhiwei smiled faintly.  Hanwang, how is this called taking advantage of you? " This is called being willing. You''ve always been the one who''s been willing to be used by me. "

    He was willing.

    He was willing.

    These four words instantly drove Chu Wang crazy, and his heart was filled with disgust.

    His eyes were wide open, and they seemed to be spewing fire.

    Unfortunately, in Li Zhixing''s heart, Chu Wang was just an insignificant person.

    Such a person would not affect Li Zhixing''s current decision at all.

    He even felt that it was a waste of time to look at the useless hope.

    As he spoke, Li Zhixing chuckled. His smile was extremely elegant, but because he was wearing the Imperial robe of the previous dynasty, he looked particrly strange.

    "Where are the people from the night continent?"

    The weak voice of the night continent rang out from the crowd.

    "I''m here,"

    The night continent was strictly pushed to the position in front of Li Zhixing.

    Li Zhixing nced at the state of darkness, and deep in his eyes, there was a strong sense of disgust.

    The person he had carefully cultivated turned out to be such a waste.

    "The state of night is Li Zhiwei''s son." Xie xuning took a step forward and looked at Li Zhixing. He said calmly, " I didn''t understand at first, but after the incident where yingmei drugged Xiao Cang, I understood. I understood why Li Zhiwei always kept a distance from me even though she said that she loved me deeply.

    Xie xuning didn''t think much about it because he had never suspected Li Zhiwei from the start.

    However, Li Zhiwei''s ws gradually increased.

    Xie xuning started to suspect.

    She was suspicious of Li Zhiwei''s motives.

    Yes, in this world, there were indeed some women who were calm and restrained.

    Li Zhiwei''s usual way of doing things was confusing.

    The real suspicion that Li Zhiwei and Li Zhixing were the same person was Li Zhiwei''s death.

    All of this was so coincidental that it seemed like a trap.

    It was a death trap that had been specially designed for Long Wang.

    Li Zhixing, when you wanted Li Zhiwei to die, you only let Chu Wang see it. This was part of your n, wasn''t it? "

    At this point, Li Zhixing couldn''t exin what he had done in the past.

    He answered frankly, " yes, I did all of this. And then? " What do you want to say?"

    "I feel that it''s not worth it for chenwang."

    Xie xuning meant what she said.

    I''m sorry to everyone.

    He had let his parents down.

    He had let his wife down.

    He had let down his own child.

    The only person he did not feel sorry for was Li Zhiwei, who was also Li Zhixing.

    Li Zhixing sneered and said coldly, " there''s nothing we can do about it. It''s too easy to fool chenwang.  You''re obviously suspicious of me. If I don''t take this opportunity to escape, what can I do? "As expected, hope believed that the person in the car explosion was Li Zhiwei. In fact, it wasn''t. It was just a prop I prepared."

 Chapter 2091 Li Zhixing Lost!

    Chu Wang''s hands clenched into fists as he screamed, " Li Zhixing, why? Why are you doing this to me?"

    I''m only treating you as a pawn, but you want to be my friend. Xinwang, you love your friend so much. Isn''t it only right for you to do something for her? "

    Chu Wang''s chest rose and fell.

    It should be.

    Should be, my ass!

    "Li Zhixing, I can''t have a friend like you."

    His eyes were filled with despair.

    Friend?

    How could he afford to have such a friend?

    Li Zhixing stood with his hands behind his back. His dragon robe shone brightly under the sun.

    Li qingcang and Xie xuning looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with confidence.

    The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind.

    How could the Mantis know that there was an Oriole behind it?

    "Li Zhixing, do you think you''re the Crown Prince just because you''re wearing the Royal robe? Could donning the Imperial robe change the ruler of the country? What a joke! You''re so naive!"

    Li Xing walked in front of Li Zhixing with a sarcastic smile on his face.

    He had worked hard and hidden his name for most of his life for the sake of this illusory imperial power. It was indeed quite ridiculous.

    Li Zhixing''s face was full of pride. He flicked his long robe and looked majestic.

    "Li Xing, I''m sorry to disappoint you. From today onwards, I am the Emperor of the Empire. This is the will of the heavens. I am the Emperor of the Empire."

    Li Zhixing''s words were arrogant.

    He had worked hard for most of his life, and today, he finally got what he wanted.

    When his ancestors heard his words, they could also smile in theherworld.

    "The seniors of the Empire used their blood and lives to overthrow the feudal dynasty. Li Zhixing, what kind of illusion do you have that you think we will surrender? Or do you think that we''ve been Living a Good Life for too long and have be as timid as mice? What if we surrender because of your little threat? And what right do you think we have to stand here?"

    Li Zhixing understood from Li Xing''s words that Li Xing would not lower his head.

    His gaze swept across everyone at the scene.

    That included the two little babies in li qingcang and ye Tianxin''s arms.

    "It seems that if I don''t teach you guys a lesson, you guys will think that I''m ying tricks?"

    Li Zhixing''s face was filled with killing intent.

    He pressed a button on the remote control in his hand.

    A mushroom cloud rose in the south of the city.

    "Since I dared to stand in front of you today, I''ve never imagined that I would leave here alive. Therefore, the worst oue is a life-and-death struggle! I''m not afraid!"

    Li Zhixing was clear that the winner was the king and the loser was the bandit.

    What he did not expect was that the people standing in front of him, be it Li Xing or Xie xuning, all had calm expressions.

    It was as if he was just a clown who made peopleugh.

    Li Zhixing, perhaps you should check that tree.

    Li qingcang reminded her kindly.

    Li Zhixing didn''t understand. He walked to the tree and looked at the tree. He understood.

    Why were they so certain and confident?

    It turned out that they had been prepared for this. They had even reced the bombs he had buried in advance with fake bombs used for filming.

    "When did you guys find out?"

    Li Zhixing gritted his teeth. He could not believe that he ... Would lose.

    Li Zhixing, we''ve been watching you since you came back.

 Chapter 2092 Li Zhixing, Youre Not A Descendant Of The Ye Dynasty!

    Xie xuning looked at Li Zhixing''s face slowly. Indeed, he had disliked Li Zhixing since he was young. There was a reason for that.

    He just didn''t like him.

    For the sake of the so-called throne, how could people who used unscrupulous means enter his eyes?

    True love was to give up everything to let the people live a good life.

    Li Zhixing, on the other hand, only cared about personal desires.

    Li Zhixing, if you had stayed in a foreign country quietly before we found out who you are, we might not have been able to do anything to you. You know that no matter how powerful the people of the Empire are, they can''t bring you back to the Empire by force. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant and conceited. You are so conceited that you think you can fight against the entire Empire by yourself.

    Xie xuning''s voice was calm and powerful.

    So what if Project X''s organization was powerful?

    That was just an organization.

    How could he resist the entire Empire?

    If the Imperium was really so vulnerable, many hegemonic countries would have disintegrated the Imperium a long time ago.

    Xie xuning, don''t be too happy.

    Li Zhixing felt like he was a rabbit.

    These hunters had created a trap for themselves, and he had foolishly jumped into it.

    "No, Li Zhixing, I''m not proud."

    In fact, what was there to be proud of?

    Li Zhixing had no way of iming the Empire.

    However, Li Zhixing caused Xie xuning''s family to suffer endless pain.

    His wife and daughter had been separated for decades.

    The family had finally reunited.

    The X virus was like a thick fog shrouding their hearts.

    Li Zhixing was about to be eliminated, but what was the result?

    Little Jin and Youyou were found to be infected with the X-virus again.

    How could Xie xuning be proud?

    It couldn''t.

    And Li Zhixing only had this kind of mind.

    maybe we shouldn''t call you Li Zhixing. Shouldn''t you tell us your full name? "

    Li Zhixing gritted his teeth.  my name is ye canghai. I''m the twenty-third generation grandson of the ye dynasty."

    "You''re not the 23rd generation of the ye dynasty''s direct grandson."

    Shi Han walked out.

    He looked at Li Zhixing in front of him and smiled.

    Li Zhixing looked at Shi Han angrily and said, " if I''m not, are you? "

    Shi Han smiled and took out a book about the ye dynasty.  Li Zhixing, this is where the ye dynasty''s Imperial Register really belongs. Li Zhixing, you may not know why the ye dynasty disappeared in the end. It was because my grandfather knew that he could not change the situation of the ye dynasty by himself. Instead of resisting, it was better to surrender openly. Therefore, the ye family has an ancient teaching, that is, we will never restore the country.

    I will never restore my country.

    Overthrowing a feudal dynasty was an inevitable process of history.

    The world was bound to split and merge.

    "You said that you are from the ye dynasty, but do you know that behind the que of Taihe Pce, there is a sentence written: any child of the ye family will never restore the country."

    that''s impossible!  Li Zhixing said in disbelief.

    He had never heard of such ancient teachings.

    Li Zhixing, it''s easy to verify whether you are or not.  Shi Hanughed coldly.  furthermore, not only are you not a descendant of the ye royal family, you''re only a descendant of a eunuch. Your ancestor was once my great-great-grandfather''s studypanion ...

 Chapter 2093 Shi Han Is Actually A Descendant Of The Ye Dynasty?

    Li Zhixing had always believed that he was a member of the emperor''s family.

    He also firmly believed that his hard work was because he was carrying the wishes of many people.

    But ...

    What Li Zhixing didn''t expect was ...

    He was not.

    How could he not be?

    He was!

    He was a member of the ye dynasty.

    "What a load of nonsense,"

    Shi Han continued to press on.  since you said that you''re from the ye dynasty, it''s impossible that you don''t know that my grandfather once buried a treasure somewhere. Can you tell me where the treasure was hidden? "

    The treasures of the previous dynasty''s royal family?

    Xie xuning raised his eyebrows. He initially thought that Li Zhixing was chasing them because of the treasure.

    From the looks of it, it wasn''t?

    Did Li Zhixing not know the origin of the treasure?

    Shi Han took out a Dragon-shaped token.

    "I have this, do you?"

    Li Zhixing looked at the token in Shi Han''s hand and asked in confusion, " What is this? "

    this is the Coiling Dragon Token. It''s the key to the treasure.

    Li Zhixing took a deep breath. No, this was impossible.

    This was absolutely impossible!

    How could Shi Han be the real person from the ye dynasty?

    Shi Han looked at ye Tianxin and handed the Coiling Dragon medallion to her.

    Tianxin, I''ll leave this token to you for safekeeping.

    Me?

    Ye Tianxin suddenly felt that this was a hot potato.

    "Uncle, why did you give me this?"

    How could she dare to ept this?

    Shi Han looked at little Jin, who was in ye Tianxin''s arms, and said gently, " because your great-grandfather and my grandfather are Blood Brothers.

    Ah ... &Nbsp;

    Ah ... &Nbsp;

    Ah ... &Nbsp;

    Ye Tianxin was dumbfounded. What did he mean by brothers?

    In other words, if the previous dynasty was still around, she would be the little princess?

    it''s true. We can take a look at the Imperial genealogy after everything has settled down.

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile.  Okay, okay.

    This meant that Shi Han was her uncle.

    Shi Han also felt that fate was really wonderful. No, perhaps it was because of blood. If it wasn''t ye Ling who had fallen in a pool of blood, would he have saved her?

    Would he?

    Perhaps he would.

    However, he would not put in as much effort as he did for ye Ling.

    After ye Ling and Xie xuning reunited, he did a thorough investigation and realized that ye Ling''s father''s name was on the Imperial genealogy.

    As time passed, things changed.

    After all the twists and turns, the family still came together.

    "Then you keep it, I don''t want it." Ye Tianxin gently patted little Jin, who was in her arms, and said, " why don''t you give it to little Jin yourself in the future? "

    Shi Han didn''t deny ye Tianxin''s words.

    He took back the Coiling Dragon Token and looked at Li Zhixing.  you don''t have any royal blood in you. Where did you get the Dragon robe? "

    Li Zhixing was silent.

    He stood on the spot, his entire body exuding a cold aura.

    From the moment he could remember, he had made restoring the country his responsibility.

    In the end ... She was now telling him that he was a fake?

    No, how could he be a fake?

    He was the real one. He was ye canghai.

    They were from the ye dynasty.

    He was of the imperial family, how could he lose?

    "Xie xuning, I''m going to kill you!"

    Li Zhixing gritted his teeth. He couldn''t lose, and he couldn''t lose. He had worked for decades. If he lost, wouldn''t that mean that his efforts were in vain?

    "Old man!"

    The voice of the state of darkness rang out in the empty presidential pce.

    Li Zhixing raised his eyes and looked at the state of darkness. Then, his sharp eyes turned to look at Xie xuning.

 Chapter 2094 Li Zhixing, You Really Disgust Me!

    "Xie xuning, what do you mean by this?"

    Xie xuning pointed at the state of darkness. He raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips.  since you''re a family, you should stay together in life and death. This is our kindness.

    "You''re ruthless!"

    Li Zhixing smiled faintly. His smile gradually became arrogant and presumptuous.

    "Xie xuning, don''t tell me you guys think that''s all I have? I, ye canghai, dare to stand here today not only because I have the courage to break the axe and sink the boat."

    Li Zhixing''s harsh words didn''t affect Xie xuning and Li Xing.

    They would not take Li Zhixing''s words to heart.

    In other words, in their opinion, Li Zhixing was already acting tough and couldn''t cause any trouble.

    "Li Zhixing, if you have any other stupid moves, just use them."

    Use it?

    Li Zhixing didn''t know what moves he had.

    He had originally thought that today was the best day for him to act. When li qingcang became the president, it would be the best time for him to act.

    Who would have thought that this group of treacherous people would actually ... Do such evil things?

    He had actually made preparations in advance.

    He had even set up such a trap for him to walk into.

    Li Zhixing pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows. He saw the needle-like mark on Xiao Ling''s head and suddenly smiled brightly.

    "To be honest, I don''t really care if I die. It''s just that I don''t know if you, as a grandfather, can see your own grandson in such pain? When a child is sick, it''s the most ufortable?"

    Shi Han pped Li Zhixing''s face. He gritted his teeth and scolded, " scumbag.

    Li Zhixingughed softly.  Shihan, you don''t understand. Those who achieve great things don''t care about the details. Everyone is a chess piece that I can use. Back then, if that useless Xie Xingqing hadn''t been one step toote, ye Tianxin would have been dead long ago!"

    When Xie xuning and Li qingcang heard Li Zhixing mention what had happened, they still had a lingering fear.

    and you, I''m clearly right in front of you, but you''ve never doubted me? "

    Li Zhixing was very proud of himself. The best disguise he had in his life was to be Li Zhiwei.

    They were twins and looked very simr. Under Li Zhixing''s deliberate disguise, he became Li Zhiwei.

    Chu Wang came back to his senses. He was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit when he thought about how Li Zhixing had been acting as Li Zhiwei all these years.

    He kept retching.

    How disgusting!

    Xie xuning reminded Li Zhixing.

    Li Zhixing, there is one thing that I think all of us can''tpare to you. You are everyone, and you will use everyone, including the sister you have always loved. After your sister died inbor, you let your sister be cremated in your name. From then on, the person who stayed was you, Li Zhixing. You have lived for decades using your sister''s identity. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your life is really a legend.

    Xie xuning''s voice was cold and indifferent. She even looked at Li Zhixing with pity in her eyes.

    He hadn''t made a move yet because he wanted to confirm if there was another master behind Li Zhixing.

    Li Zhixing had said so much but didn''t say anything special.

    He restrained his temper and said calmly, " take him away.

    A Man in ck strode to Li Zhixing''s side. Li Zhixing seemed to have turned into Li Zhiwei.

    His eyes were filled with tears.

    "Xuning, do you really hate me that much? You can''t wait to kill me? But I''m doing this because I love you, xuning. I love you, am I wrong?"

 Chapter 2095 Well Cure Little Jin And Youyou With The Help Of The Entire Country

    Li Zhixing was dressed in an Imperial robe and said such words. The scene was as strange as it could get.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang looked at each other helplessly. They had really gotten addicted to acting.

    At that moment, little Jin, who was in ye Tianxin''s arms, suddenly let out a cry.

    "Little Jin, be good. Don''t cry."

    Ye Tianxin thought that since the real b * stard, Li Zhixing, was out, she had nothing to worry about.

    The two cuties, Xiao Jin and Youyou, were now patients, so they had no choice but to return to the hospital with ye Tianxin.

    "Brother li, give me Youyou. I''ll take them away first."

    Xie xuning''s lips curved up and she nodded.

    Ye Ling and ye Tianxin left with the child in their arms.

    Tianxin, don''t worry, " li qingcang said worriedly.  I''ll be back in a while.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Ling and ye Tianxin left the presidential pce, each carrying a child.

    Little Jin and Youyou were patients.

    As soon as the two of them got into the car, little Jin and Youyou started crying and making a fuss.

    No matter how much ye Tianxin and ye Ling coaxed them, the two children did not stop crying.

    "Mom, why do little Jin and Youyou keep crying?"

    Ye Ling was still unsure why little Jin and Youyou kept crying. She could onlyfort her daughter gently.  Tianxin, it might just be a temporary difort. Let''s take the child back to the hospital to have a look.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin and ye Ling sat in a private car.

    He drove to the hospital.

    Along the way, little Jin and Youyou kept crying.

    From crying at the beginning to crying silently.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached so much that tears streamed down her face. She gently caressed little Jin and Youyou''s faces and said in a gentle voice, " be good, little Jin. Youyou, be good. We''ll be there in a moment.

    The two little cuties, little Jin and Youyou, cried without any strength.

    Ye Tianxin and ye Ling''s eyes were filled with worry.

    mom, we''ve been taking the medicine for two days. Will little Jin and Youyou''s health get better? "

    Ye Ling had not seen thetest blood test report yet. She could not blindlyfort her daughter. She could only say softly, " Tianxin, nothing will happen. Little Jin and Youyou will definitely be healthy.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were tired from crying. They nestled in their arms and fell asleep peacefully.

    The two of them were sleeping exceptionally well.

    There were still tear stains on her red face.

    Ye Tianxin gently wiped the tears from the children''s faces with a wet tissue.

    mom, I''m just afraid. I''m afraid of little Jin and Youyou''s illness ...

    Ye Ling snorted and reached out to Pat ye Tianxin''s shoulder.  child, can you not be so pessimistic? " she asked. You have to think in the best possible direction."

    There was a faint look of resentment in ye Tianxin''s eyes. She bit her red lips with her white teeth, and blood began to ooze out.

    mom, I''m in a terrible mood because of little Jin and Youyou.

    Ye Ling red at ye Tianxin and said, " see? you''re just too free!  Little Jin and Youyou, even if we use the entire country''s power, we can cure them. What do you have to worry about?"

    "Mom, there wasn''t an" Aiyo "in the past."

    Ye Ling lowered her head and looked at Youyou, who was in her arms. She said gently, " isn''t Youyou very cute now? Tianxin, if you continue to be like this, you might get postpartum depression."

    mom, I''m not suffering from postpartum depression. I''m just worried about ... Little Jin and Youyou ...

    When ye Ling heard ye Tianxin''s hesitation, she couldn''t help but want to hit her daughter.

 Chapter 2096 Tianxin Sacrificed Her Life In Exchange For The Health Of Little Jin And Youyou

    Why was this daughter of his so silly when she got silly?

    "Think about it yourself."

    Ye Ling carried little Youyou and got out of the car first. She took Youyou straight back to the ward and said to ye Tianxin, " I''ll draw Youyou and little Jin''s blood in a while and test their blood data.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. In fact, when she had seen Xiao Jin and Youyou in so much pain because of the treatment, she had wanted to cry. She had wished that there was a secret technique that could transfer the pain to her.

    Why wasn''t he the one in pain?

    Oh, wrong.

    Why couldn''t she be used to exchange for the health of little Jin and Youyou?

    Tianxin, you''ll be fine.

    Ye Tianxin sat down and ced little Jin and Youyou together.

    Although Xiao Jin and Youyou were twins, there were still some slight differences. At first, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang couldn''t tell who was who.

    At that time, only Xiao Jin wore light blue and Youyou wore pink to distinguish the two.

    However, as time passed, li qingcang and ye Tianxin, the new parents, were able to tell the difference between their children.

    aunt Tang, aunt song, please help me look after little Jin and Youyou. I''m going to change my clothes.

    Ye Tianxin was wearing a Phoenix robe with wide sleeves, which made her look quite good.

    However, it was inconvenient for him to move around.

    After ye Tianxin changed into a set of pure cotton home clothes, aunt Tang and aunt song had already helped little Jin and Youyou change into baby clothes.

    The two babies, one blue and one pink, were each holding a milk bottle and drinking water.

    Tianxin, let''s give the children some water.

    Ye Tianxin picked up little Youyou in her arms and fed her milk with practiced ease.  good girl, Youyou.

    Ye Tianxin hummed a soft tune.

    After little Youyou had her milk, little Jin also had his.

    Now that Xiao Jin and Youyou were getting older, ye Tianxin followed the advice of the nanny and fed the children a mixture of breast milk and form.

    "I wonder if they were hungry just now? She''s been crying and can''t be coaxed."

    After the two little cuties had some milk, aunt Tang and aunt song held them in their arms and slowly walked around the ward.

    He was mainly worried that the children who had just been fed would vomit milk if theyy down.

    Moreover, the baby this month could already turn over. He really couldn''t leave his side at all.

    Tianxin, when I was drying Youyou''s hair with a wet towel, I realized that Youyou''s hair is starting to fall out.

    Dunn showed the wet tissue to ye Tianxin, and ye Tianxin noticed that there was Youyou''s hair on the clean, white tissue.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached. Pretending to be calm, she said, " it''ll be fine. This is a normal reaction to the medicine. When Youyou gets better, her hair will grow back.

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and gently held Youyou''s little hand. In a low voice, she said, " our little Youyou will definitely be a great beauty that can topple a nation in the future.

    Ye Ling packed up and came over with the blood drawing equipment.

    Little Jin and Youyou had just taken away the detaining needles, and ye Ling was ready to insert the needles into Youyou and little Jin.

    Tianxin,e and hold little Jin.

    As soon as ye Tianxin saw the utensils on the unembroidered steel tray, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.

    She said worriedly, " mom, is little Jin still going to stab his head? "

    "This time, I''ll try pricking your wrist."

    Acupuncture for a baby was a test of a person''s skills. Even the most skilled doctor would have times when he was at a loss.

 Chapter 2097 Ye Tianxins Unrestrained Indulgence

    For example, ye Ling''s heart was in a knot and even breathing was painful.

    She tried her best to tell herself that she had to be calm and at peace.

    However, when her hand touched little Jin''s soft little hand, ye Ling''s heart still clenched into a ball.

    Little Jin''s little hand was chubby.

    In order to better determine the location of the blood vessels, ye Ling had specially used a soft tube to tie Xiao Jin''s arm.

    Perhaps little Jin had a premonition. When the soft tube pricked little Jin''s arm, little Jin started crying.

    Ye Tianxin''s legs couldn''t stop trembling as she held little Jin in her arms.

    To ye Tianxin, each injection was like torture.

    "Xiao Ling, be good."

    Ye Tianxin patted little Jin''s back gently, trying to ease his anxiety.

    However, before Xiao Jin could cry, Youyou cried first.

    Little Youyou burst into tears. Her voice was loud and sharp, and aunt Tang quickly carried her to the next room.

    In reality, it was an extremely difficult task to give her own grandson an injection. This was extremely challenging for ye Ling''s mental state.

    Ye Ling felt her hands tremble when she started crying.

    Her hands trembled uncontrobly.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and made up her mind. She jabbed the needle into little Jin''s arm.

    Little Jin also began to cry.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached so much that she wanted to remove the needle. However, ye Ling snapped, " Tianxin, hold little Jin''s hand.

    Ye Ling used a blood-drawing device to draw a few tubes of blood from little Jin''s hand.

    "Mom, do you need so much blood for a test?"

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but think that if she continued to smoke like this, little Jin would one day suffer from anemia.

    Tianxin, it''s not the time for you to be concerned about the child.

    Ye Ling fixed the needle in ce and put on a splint to prevent the needle from getting out of the vein or getting out of ce when little Jin''s arm moved. If that happened, little Jin would be in pain again.

    "Mom, be gentle!"

    Ye Ling''s movements were already very gentle, and after hearing ye Tianxin''s words, she could only be even gentler.

    "It''s done,"

    After the detaining needle was secured, ye Ling straightened her bent back.

    Tianxin, hand Jin over to aunt song. We''ll give Youyou the injection.

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    Youyou was very strong and had cried for a long time in the beginning.

    She probably knew that ye Tianxin had carried her to get the injection, so she immediately began to cry at the top of her lungs.

    "Mom, do you want to give little Youyou an injectionter?"

    It was mainly because little Youyou was crying very hard and her little body was trembling slightly. It was very easy for the needle to slip at this time.

    He might as well wait.

    okay. I''ll go and check Jin''s blood first. Tianxin, take good care of the child.

    Ye Tianxin smiled sweetly at ye Ling and said, " Thank you, Mom.

    Ye Ling noticed the redness in ye Tianxin''s eyes. She hugged ye Ling tightly and said gently, " Tianxin, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. Mommy is here.

    "Yes."

    Ye Tianxin nodded, tears welling up in her eyes.

    She knew.

    She knew that no matter what, there were still many people who loved her behind her.

    She had her father, her mother, her grandmother, and brother li.

    It was because of them.

    Only then could ye Tianxin indulge herself and be willful.

    She knew that they would always be there to protect her.

    After a while, little Jin and Youyou stopped crying.

    Ye Tianxin turned on the television and switched to the news channel.

 Chapter 2098 Worried About Infection, Nanny Applies For Resignation

    The National channel''s inauguration ceremony was still being broadcast live. It was as if the farce that Li Zhixing had caused before had never happened.

    Li qingcang stood in front of the camera with a calm expression. There was a mature silence on his handsome face.

    As she looked up, ye Tianxin happened to meet a pair of deep, bright eyes.

    As if he had a telepathic connection, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    The smile in his eyes was reserved and gentle.

    "Tianxin."

    Looking at aunt Tang and aunt song, ye Tianxin asked, " what''s the matter? "

    Aunt Tang and aunt song looked at ye Tianxin hesitantly. They''d heard that Xiao Jin and Xuxu were sick, but they didn''t know what it was.

    But today, they found out that little Jin and Youyou were infected with infectious diseases.

    The word "infectious disease" was something that even ordinary people would be afraid of.

    Aunt Tang and aunt song were no exception.

    "Jin and Youyou are infected with an infectious disease, right?"

    Naturally, ye Tianxin couldn''t hide the truth about Xiao Jin and Youyou''s illness. She could vaguely guess what aunt Tang and aunt song were thinking.

    "It''s a type of infectious disease," Ye Tianxin paused for a moment and then said in a low voice, " but your daily care won''t infect you.

    Aunt Tang and aunt song silently exchanged a look.

    The two of them had been taking care of other people''s children for most of their lives and had reached the top of the industry.

    It was a great honor to be able to take care of the president''s daughter and son.

    However, the premise was that they were also human.

    They would also be afraid.

    She would be worried about her own health.

    Tianxin, it''s like this. We want to resign.   Tianxin, you''re a good person, " Mrs. Tang said, a little embarrassed.  if you say it''s not contagious, then it''s really not contagious. But how should I put it? there''s a knot in our hearts. If that''s the case, we won''t be able to take care of Jin and Youyou as well as we can.

    Emotionally, ye Tianxin could ept aunt Tang and aunt song''s choice.

    In this world, there were only a few people who would sacrifice their own bodies for the sake of someone else''s child.

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t me them for anything.

    if you''ve made up your mind, I have no objections. However, in order to make you feel at ease, I''ll get the doctor to check the cause of the disease for you.

    Aunt song suddenly started crying. She had been taking care of little Jin since he was born.

    They all treated little Jin as their own child and doted on him.

    Moreover, in all fairness, the Xie family was the most generous family.

    She and Mrs. Tang were treated especially well.

    Not to mention the sry, there were also various invisible benefits.

    Logically speaking, they shouldn''t have left when little Jin and Youyou needed them the most.

    Tianxin, I can''t bear to leave Jin either. He''s so obedient ...

    Ye Tianxin didn''t get angry, nor did she throw a tantrum at aunt Tang and aunt song.

    She knew very well that she had paid someone else to take care of her child.

    It was her professional ethics to do her best to take care of her child.

    But you can''t expect others to not care about their life and death.

    aunt Tang, aunt song, I understand your concerns. Don''t worry, I don''t have any other thoughts. If you''re willing, you cane back again after little Jin and Youyou''s illness is cured.  Ye Tianxin suppressed the pain in her heart and said in a low voice, " don''t think that I''m no different from an ordinary person right now. In fact, I''ve also been infected with the X-virus before. This virus can be cured. However, because Xiao Jin and Youyou are children, the recovery speed will be slightly slower.

 Chapter 2099 Little Jin And Youyous Condition Worsened

    Aunt Tang and aunt song heard that little Jin and Youyou could be cured.

    The two of them looked hesitant.

    He seemed to be in a dilemma whether to stay or not.

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, " aunt Tang, aunt song, you''ve done your best to take care of Xiao Jin and Youyou during this period of time. I''m very grateful to you. It''s only human nature for you to resign. I won''t me you, and you don''t have to think too hard about it. I''ll transfer the sry from the previous contract to your bank ount within three days ...

    Aunt Tang and aunt song looked conflicted. This wasn''t a matter of money.

    If this was not a problem of money, then what was it?

    Aunt Tang and aunt song were also a little hesitant.

    She couldn''t bear to leave the child, but she wanted to stay, and she was worried that it would be contagious.

    Just then, ye Ling walked in. It would take some time for little Jin''s test report.

    So, she came to see if ye Tianxin needed her help with anything.

    mom, can I trouble you to give Auntie Tang and Auntie song a full-body checkup? "

    Tianxin, what happened? " ye Ling asked suspiciously.

    "I''ve agreed to their resignation."

    Ye Tianxin said frankly.

    Ye Ling did not say anything. She only said, " please follow me.

    Aunt song and aunt Tang packed their things and left. Before they left, ye Ling called two nurses in to help ye Tianxin.

    She was worried that ye Tianxin would be too busy taking care of the two children by herself.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t expect aunt Tang and aunt song to resign, but at the same time, it was within reason.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xiao Jin and Youyou and suddenly thought to herself that she was the only one who could love her own children.

    The so-called ''treating him as if he was already here'' was the most impossible thing.

    Which family''s child didn''t love themselves and instead loved another family''s child? who could be so great to this extent?

    At the very least, ye Tianxin couldn''t possibly be that great.

    At the moment, the most important thing to ye Tianxin was no one else.

    It was her own child.

    As long as little Jin and Youyou could recover, that was more important than anything else.

    An hourter, Xiao Jin''s examination report came back.

    Ye Ling looked at the blood test report in her hands with a serious expression. She thought that as long as she used the medicine, it would definitely work, even if it was a small effect.

    That meant that they could see hope.

    "Mom, let me see."

    Ye Tianxin nced at the test report, and her eyes were filled with fear.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that little Jin and Youyou had been using the medicine for two days in a row, but it had no effect at all.

    This realization made ye Tianxin lose her soul.

    How could it not work?

    "Mom, is there a problem with the machine?"

    Xiao Jin and Yingying were sleeping soundly. They had no idea how anxious their mother was.

    there''s no problem. I''ve checked it over and over again. There''s no problem.

    then what should we do? " ye Tianxin muttered. What should we do if we can''t cure little Jin and Youyou?"

    "It''ll be fine, Tianxin." Ye Ling made a solemn promise to ye Tianxin.  Tianxin, if I could cure you back then, I can only cure little Jin and Youyou. Believe me. Don''t look like that. Little Jin and Youyou will feel something.

    "Mom, I won''t give up on little Jin and Youyou."

    When she had been infected with the X-virus, she had not given up even when she was sure that the X-virus could spread to the child in her womb.

    She had no reason to give up now.

    She would be fine.

    Her little Jin and Youyou would definitely be fine.

 Chapter 2100 Mommy, Why Did You Stab Me With Those Small Needles? It Hurts So Much

    "Mom, I''ll leave little Jin and Youyou in your care."

    Ye Ling, who had initially looked a little dejected, was now amused by ye Tianxin''s Serious Request.

    "Tianxin, are you still my daughter? Why are you and I so careful? I''m a doctor, saving the dying and healing the injured is my duty. Moreover, you''re my daughter. Shouldn''t I do my best?"

    Ye Tianxin was afraid.

    He was really scared.

    When she had first had little Youyou, ye Tianxin had felt as if a pie had fallen from the sky.

    She had been on tenterhooks for a long time.

    However, until today ...

    It was only then that ye Tianxin''s thoughts began to slowlye true.

    She couldn''t express her true thoughts.

    She wanted to escape from reality, but she knew clearly that she was a mother.

    No matter what happened, he should be like an Iron Man, standing in front of his children and protecting them for the rest of their lives.

    She knew and understood everything.

    However ... Ye Tianxin felt that she couldn''t do it.

    He really couldn''t do it.

    Looking at Xiao Jin and Youyou''s pained expressions, ye Tianxin felt guilty, angry, and sad.

    Would she me herself for bringing such a terrible virus to her child?

    Tianxin, I''m here. Mommy is here. You''ll always be mommy''s little baby.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Taking a deep breath, she turned around and picked up Youyou in her arms.

    "Mom, you haven''t drawn Youyou''s blood yet."

    "Oh, I know."

    It was a very painful thing to give Youyou acupuncture.

    Youyou was clearly a girl, but her strength was especially great.

    Ye Tianxin held Youyou tightly in her arms as the needle was being inserted, but she felt that it was of no use.

    That was because Youyou kept struggling in her arms and she couldn''t even hold her.

    Tianxin, Xiao Cang just called me. He said that there will be a dinner party at the presidential pce tonight.

    Looking at Xiao Jin and Youyou, ye Tianxin couldn''t bear to leave.

    "Go, Wu Tong and I are here. Don''t tell me you''re still worried about the two of us?"

    Ye Tianxin''s brows furrowed, and she looked a little tired.

    Ye Ling took advantage of ye Tianxin''s moment of distraction to insert the needle into the little Youyou''s body. It was only for a short while, but the little Youyou stopped crying.

    She looked at ye Ling and ye Tianxin innocently with her big, teary eyes, as if she wasining to them, " grandma, mom, why are you poking me with those tiny needles? it hurts!

    Youyou''s eyes are especially cute. They seem to be able to speak.

    Ye Ling quickly drew the blood and fixed the splint.

    In reality, even if the previous treatment n did not work, ye Ling would still need to adjust her treatment n.

    The X-virus was spreading very quickly in her body and ye Ling could not possibly turn a blind eye to it.

    I also think that Youyou''s eyes are especially pretty. Sometimes, when I look into her eyes, I feel as if she can understand our voices.

    Ye Tianxin thought,"aiyou is a gift from the heavens."

    She would treasure this gift.

    "Aiyo, does it still hurt? It won''t hurt anymore after mommy blows on it. "

    Ye Tianxin lowered her head and blew on the wound on little Youyou''s wrist. In an instant, little Youyou''s pain disappeared.

    She evenughed.

    Tianxin, carry the child first. I''ll go and check on Youyou''s blood test.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin switched to little Youyou and sat down in front of little Jin. She couldn''t help but think about her beautiful future.

 Chapter 2101 Tianxin Was Given To Li Qingcang, But They Couldnt Give Him Happiness

    In her imagination, Xiao Jin and Youyou were a pair of especially cute children.

    when you are older and can walk on your own, mom will take you to see the great rivers and mountains of our country, okay? "

    "Our Empire is vast and has many interesting things. In fact, there are many ces that I have not been to."

    Oh, little Jin, when the timees, mommy will bring you back to the town of jiameng to see the ce where mommy grew up, the school mommy went to, and the ce where mommy and daddy first met.

    Little Jin and Youyou listened attentively. Their little faces were full of concentration.

    when I first met your father, he was just a patient, " ye Tianxin said gently. Uncle Yan was so scared that he knelt down in front of the doctor. Luckily, the person he met was me. After the doctor did the blood treatment, your father''s body had my blood."

    when I first had the two of you, I was very worried. I was worried that the two of you would have hemolytic disease. It''s a very troublesome disease. Fortunately, God has taken care of our little Jin and Youyou. They don''t have such diseases ...

    As she said this, ye Tianxin''s voice gradually became dejected.

    Was this fate?

    He had avoided the hemolytic disease, but he had been infected with the X-virus.

    little Jin, Aiyo, let me tell you something very interesting. Your father can''t even tell if his heart is moved or if he has a heart problem. When your father fell for me, he thought that he had a heart problem. Isn''t your father a little silly? "

    "Actually, daddy isn''t stupid at all. Daddy is super smart and a top student. "If it wasn''t for your father, I wouldn''t have been the top student in the National College Entrance Examination. To me, your father is the most handsome man in the world. He''s like the brightest star in the night sky, guiding me step by step on the right path. Because of your father, I can find your grandparents."

    Countless times, ye Tianxin had dreamed of what would have happened if she hadn''t met li qingcang.

    There was no man who used his love to warm her and surround her.

    What would her life be like?

    She was grateful for li qingcang''s appearance, which stopped her from floating in the endless darkness.

    It was li qingcang who had let ye Tianxin know that in life, there were things that were far more meaningful than revenge.

    Holding Youyou in her arms, ye Tianxin sat there and quietly recounted what had happened.

    Wu Tong''s eyes were slightly red. She had once almost walked the same path as grandma li.

    Fortunately, her daughter Xingchen had set things right in time. Otherwise, she would have been a vicious mother-inw.

    Ye Tianxin''s voice was clear and strong.

    The corners of Wu Tong''s mouth curled up into a faint smile.

    Ye Tianxin had said that it was her son who had brought her to the light.

    However, for Wu Tong, it was Tianxin who had given her happiness that li qingcang and the others could not.

    "Tianxin."

    Wu Tong walked in and sat beside Jin.

    He turned to ye Tianxin and said, " Tianxin, I''ll take care of the children. You go and pack up. Little Cang wille to pick you up in a moment.

    "Mom, can you do it alone?"

    After all, Wu Tong wasn''t a young person, and these were two children. Could she take good care of them?

    Wu Tong took it all on.  I''ve taken care of two children before. Besides, if I can''t, I can ask a nurse for help.

 Chapter 2102 Compared To The First Lady, She Only Wanted To Be Little Jin And Youyous Mother

    Ye Ling had told Wu Tong about the resignation of her nanny.

    Of course, Wu Tong knew that there was nothing wrong with the nanny''s actions. She was human, and she had her own emotions. These were all very normal.

    This also indirectly showed that he still had to take care of his own child.

    If he forced someone to stay, what if the other person held a grudge and abused little Jin and Youyou in private?

    As such, after a discussion between ye Ling and Wu Tong, they decided to take care of the child by themselves for the time being and save a lot of trouble.

    It was unrealistic to expect others to take care of their children with all their heart.

    mom, I still can''t bear to part with little Jin and Youyou. Why don''t I stay and not attend the banquet? "

    Wu Tong looked at ye Tianxin seriously as she discussed the matter with her.

    "Tianxin, I know you can''t bear to part with Jin and Youyou, but you have to be clear about what day it is today.  today is Xiao Cang''s big day as the president. As the First Lady, if you don''t appear at the banquet, what would the reporters think? It didn''t matter to the local reporters, but who knew what the foreign reporters would write? Tianxin, ever since Xiao Cang decided to run for the president''s position, he''s not alone. He represents the Empire, and you''re the same."

    Ye Tianxin still looked hesitant. When she had agreed to li qingcang''s participation in the election, this had not happened yet.

    If she had known that Xiao Jin and Youyou would have been infected with the X-virus, she would never have agreed to be the First Lady.

    Yes, she might be a little selfish by saying this.

    However, after experiencing Xiao Jin''s inexplicable death in her previous life, ye Tianxin would rather be selfish.

    That was because she knew very well that the only person Xiao Jin and Youyou could rely on in this world was themselves. There was no one else.

    If she couldn''t love them with all her heart and soul, who else could she count on to love them?

    mom, if there''s anything, just give me a call. In my heart, nothing is more important than the children''s matters.

    Wu Tong nodded, her eyes firm and gentle.  child, you''re Jin and Youyou''s mother. They''ll miss you too.

    Ye Tianxin was the president''s wife.

    Naturally, there were professionals in charge of all her styling.

    This specialist was none other than Fu Yuzhu.

    Fu Yuzhu had to think about how to make ye Tianxin appear perfect.

    Tianxin, the inte is full of positivements about the dress you wore today.

    It was true. Theizens had never imagined that ye Tianxin would appear at the presidential inauguration ceremony in such a gown.

    This made many fans of the traditional Chinese clothing instantly excited.

    Every nation had its own traditional clothing, but with the change of history and the recement of dynasties, the Han clothing gradually declined.

    It wasn''t until now, when ye Tianxin appeared at the venue in the traditional Han Chinese clothing, that theizens realized how beautiful the Han clothing was.

    That kind of Grand and majestic feeling was especially alluring.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Tianxin said, disinterested.

    Tianxin, are you not feeling well? " Fu Yuzhu asked thoughtfully.

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath, and the burning feeling in her heart gradually dissipated.

    "Shall we start preparing then?"

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, " alright.

    Fu Yuzhu took out the gown and handed it to the wardrobe assistant.

 Chapter 2103 Tianxin, Please Introduce Me To A Girlfriend!

    The wardrobe assistant took the gown from her sweetly and said to ye Tianxin gently, " Mrs. Li, this way please.

    Ye Tianxin walked into the room and changed into her gown. The wardrobe assistant carefully helped ye Tianxin tidy up her gown.

    Tianxin, you''re so beautiful today. You''re my muse.

    As Fu Yuzhu looked at ye Tianxin''s gown, inspiration suddenly welled up in his heart. He suddenly had a new idea for ye Tianxin''s makeup.

    "Sit down," he said.

    As ye Tianxin sat in front of the dressing table, Fu Yuzhu began to tidy her hair.

    His fingers deftly ran through ye Tianxin''s ck hair.

    When Fu Yuzhu took her hand down and saw the hair on theb, she suddenly lost her focus.

    He couldn''t help but ask, " Tianxin, you''ve lost a lot of hair. Have you been under too much pressure recently? "

    "Yes,"

    Ye Tianxin was indeed under too much pressure.

    This kind of pressure, psychological pressure.

    Xiao Jin''s and Youyou''s illnesses were like two heavy rocks weighing down on ye Tianxin''s heart. She couldn''t even breathe.

    "Tianxin, you must have been worried that young master Li would not be able to participate in the presidential election. But now that you''ve seen it, do you think that the presidential election is an easy task? with young master Li there, no one else can do anything to him!"

    Fu Yuzhu''s words caused ye Tianxin''s lips to curl up slightly, and a faint smile appeared.

    "Yes, my master, the world''s number one." Awesome!

    Seeing ye Tianxin smile, Fu Yuzhu began to focus on her styling.

    "I believe in love again when I see you two."

    Every time Fu Yuzhu saw ye Tianxin and Li qingcang together, the two of them would look like pink bubbles on their bodies, and he would suddenly have the idea of falling in love.

    He met a woman he liked, got together with her, and had children.

    The two of them were very happy together.

    It was as if everything in the world was not so scary as long as he saw her smiling face.

    Fu Yuzhu''s thin lips curled up.  Tianxin, do you have any suitable girl you can introduce to me? "

    "There is."

    Ye Tianxin thought for a moment. Didn''t she have a few good friends?

    Yao Qinghan, Wei Weiwei, mu yuluo, and the others were all Very Good Girls.

    it''s just that I''ve been a little busy recently. When I''m not busy anymore, I''ll get you, brother Yanjun, brother Yan, brother Yangzi, and Jing zhichen together and let you all attend a blind date.

    Tianxin, " Fu Yuzhu said.  I like women who are sometimes gentle and sometimes strong.

    "The brutal girlfriend type?"

    Ye Tianxin''s brain worked quickly. She had to think about the friend she had with her, who was the barbaric type of girlfriend.

    Fu Yuzhu lowered her voice and answered ye Tianxin''s question.

    Tianxin, it doesn''t have to be a wild type of girlfriend. I just want the kind of woman who can touch my heart. The moment I see her, I know she''s the one I want to spend the rest of my life with.

    Ye Tianxin covered her mouth and shook her head.  President Fu, are you looking for love at first sight? " she asked.

    "It''s not love at first sight."

    Fu Yuzhu touched her nose and said her thoughts with some embarrassment.

    that''s right. When I met that person, I knew that she was the woman I liked. I just wanted to spend the rest of my life with her. I didn''t set any rules for her. I didn''t have any other requests. It was her. Only she could fill in the void that I''ve left behind all these years.

 Chapter 2104 Have You Never Been In A Relationship Before?

    Ye Tianxin clicked her tongue and looked at Fu Yuzhu.  Mr. Fu, I didn''t know you were such an artistic young man.

    "It''s not art," Fu Yuzhu corrected ye Tianxin''s words and said, " as long as I like her, and I love her, everything else in the world doesn''t matter. I don''t mind her past. As long as she cane to my side, I''m happy.

    After Fu Yuzhu finished speaking, she covered her face and said in a low voice, " forget it. No, I can''t say it anymore. If I say it again, I''m going to run into you on the street.

    "President Fu, have you ever been in a rtionship before?"

    Fu Yuzhu shook her head.  I really don''t have any. The closest partner I had in the past was your sister, li Xingchen. But that was a purely business rtionship. It''s impossible for me to have any bad thoughts. Xie Xinghe is a very possessive man. If I dared to have any bad thoughts about li Xingchen, with his personality, he would definitely beat me up badly. And I only have admiration for li Xingchen, no other thoughts.

    From Fu Yuzhu''s words, ye Tianxin realized that li Xingchen and Fu Yuzhu were very close.

    No wonder Fu Yuzhu had said such things when li qingcang had brought her to her club for the first time.

    "Tianxin, do you think I should wait here? Or should I search the streets?"

    Ye Tianxin looked at Fu Yuzhu hesitantly and said, " President Fu, you didn''t have such thoughts in the past. Why are you suddenly having such thoughts now? "

    Fu Yuzhu was a little embarrassed to answer.  I see that you and Li qingcang, Xingchen and Xie Xinghe all have other halves and children. I also want to have my own family and children.

    "I wish you the best. I wish you to meet a woman you like. To have your own happiness!"

    As the two of them spoke, ye Tianxin''s makeup was already done.

    She was bright and moving, had a sweet smile, was elegant, and dignified. It was as if all the most beautiful words in the world were not enough to describe her beauty at this moment.

    Tianxin, perfect.

    Fu Yuzhu gave ye Tianxin two thumbs-up and praised her.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Fu Yuzhu in the mirror and smiled.  you''replimenting yourself.

    "No."

    you''re really beautiful, " Fu Yuzhu said seriously.

    When everything was ready, Guan Chenxi and Fang Nan walked in calmly.

    As soon as ye Tianxin saw Guan Chenxi, she felt like crying. She hugged Guan Chenxi tightly.

    Guan Chenxiughed and said, " don''t cry, Tianxin. If you cry and get your makeup done, you''ll have to redo it.

    "I can''t help it."

    Tears began to well up in ye Tianxin''s eyes.

    She was very happy to see Guan Chenxi again.

    "Sister Chenxi, thank you."

    Guan Chenxi stepped forward and held ye Tianxin''s hand. She didn''t say a word, but there was a warm feeling between the two of them.

    "Let''s go," he said.

    Fang Nan lifted the hem of ye Tianxin''s dress. Ye Tianxin walked to the door of the ward and took a look at little Jin and Youyou.

    Wu Tong made a hand gesture, indicating that the two children were asleep.

    He told ye Tianxin not to worry.

    Ye Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief. If Xiao Jin and Youyou were still crying and making a scene, she really wouldn''t be attending the presidential banquet.

    Tianxin, it''s almost time. We have to go.

    Wu Tong waved her hand, gesturing for ye Tianxin to leave quickly.

    Fang Nan lifted the hem of ye Tianxin''s dress and Guan Chenxi supported her. The three of them went to the roof and got into the helicopter.

    The helicopter''s destination was the presidential pce.

    From afar, ye Tianxin could see the small white bungalow.

    Li qingcang was standing in front of the presidential pce. He had changed into a suit and was looking up at the helicopter in the sky.

 Chapter 2105 Mr. Li, Youre Very Handsome Today, I Admire You

    The helicopter slowlynded on thewn in front of the presidential pce.

    As soon as the helicopter''s cabin door opened, li qingcang walked to the door and reached out to ye Tianxin, who was inside.

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Tianxin ced one hand on li qingcang''s, but li qingcang reached out and pulled her into his arms.

    "Brother li, so many people are watching!"

    Countless pairs of eyes were on ye Tianxin and Li qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin''s face flushed red with embarrassment. Li qingcang said in a low voice, " you''re my wife. It''s only right for me to carry you. Besides, you''re wearing high heels right now. If you get off the ne yourself, your high heels will step into the mud on thewn and destroy it. When that happens, it''ll be difficult for you to walk ...

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help butugh at li qingcang''s twisted logic.  fine, you''re right.

    Li qingcang strode forward with ye Tianxin in his arms and only put her down after they had reached the marble steps.

    "Stand firm."

    Ye Tianxin slowly steadied herself and subconsciously ced her hand on li qingcang''s arm.

    "Tianxin, are you ready? We''re going in!"

    Li qingcang turned to the side and helped ye Tianxin tidy up her hair, which had been messed up by the wind.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and replied, " Yes, I''m ready.

    "My First Lady, please."

    The two of them walked to the door and the door opened.

    This was ye Tianxin''s first visit to the presidential pce. Although the presidential pce had been built many years ago, the general structure of the pce remained the same.

    The President''s House would make adjustments ording to the personal preferences of the president.

    A huge crystalmp came into view.

    The light from the crystal chandeliers reflected all kinds of beautiful glimmers.

    The bright light shone on the various decorations, making them look even more dazzling.

    "Brother li, my legs are a little weak."

    There was a gentle smile on ye Tianxin''s face, but she felt as if her feet were stepping on clouds. It was unreal.

    At that moment, she felt extremely fortunate.

    She was d that the person she had met was li qingcang.

    He was the one who had brought her to a better life.

    "I''ll carry you!"

    Ye Tianxin quickly refused, " no, no, there''s no need.

    As soon as li qingcang entered the banquet hall, he saw many familiar faces. Ye Tianxin also treated everyone with gentleness. When she saw Li Xing and Xie xuning in the crowd, ye Tianxin''s Restless Heart gradually calmed down and regained strength.

    "Mrs. Li, you''re very beautiful today. My heart is moved."

    When ye Tianxin heard li qingcang''s praise, she instantly became shy and sensitive.

    "Mr. Li, you''re very handsome today. I admire you."

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin looked at each other and smiled. The camera happened to capture the scene of the two of them smiling gently.

    Such a scene was more real, romantic, and beautiful than the smiles of newlyweds in major wedding photo studios.

    The photographer, who was in charge of taking photos of li qingcang and ye Tianxin, suddenly thought to himself resentfully, why did they give me such a job?

    He felt ... As if ... He had been tortured!

    How could li qingcang and ye Tianxin be so gentle?

    So sweet?

    now, let''s Wee Mr. President li qingcang and Mrs. President ye Tianxin onto the stage.

    Li qingcang saw that there were stairs and, worried that ye Tianxin would identally step on the hem of her dress, he gently and carefully helped ye Tianxin up the high tform by the stairs.

    "Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my inauguration dinner ..."

 Chapter 2106 If It Werent For My Wife, Ye Tianxin, There Wouldnt Be Li Qingcang Today

    As li qingcang spoke, ye Tianxin did not look at the stage. Instead, she looked at li qingcang with a gentle and admiring expression.

    It was as if, in ye Tianxin''s eyes, everyone had disappeared.

    She only had eyes for him.

    He was her whole world.

    Li qingcang reached out and gently held ye Tianxin''s little hand.

    finally, I would like to thank my wife for supporting me in my work all this time. Without my wife, ye Tianxin, there would not be the Li qingcang of today.

    When ye Tianxin heard li qingcang''s words, she raised her eyebrows, and a smile slowly appeared in her eyes.

    The smile on his face unconsciously dispelled the gloominess in ye Tianxin''s eyes.

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin''s hand and murmured in a low voice, " my dear wife, you look so beautiful when you smile.

    It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    She was so beautiful that she felt like she was the richest person in the world.

    There were many people at the banquet.

    Fortunately, ye Tianxin had done her homework during her confinement period.

    Every Emperor had his own courtiers.

    Most of the former president''s power had been eradicated.

    Those who stayed behind were those who truly worked for the country and its people.

    Ye Tianxin, in her high heels, was talking andughing among the crowd, dealing with them calmly. Suddenly, she saw two faces that were both familiar and rtively unfamiliar.

    "Brother li, di Shanshi and Li Xiaohui are also here."

    Di Shanshi and Li Xiaohui noticed that ye Tianxin was looking at them. They walked over to ye Tianxin''s side calmly.

    Li Xiaohui was now an A-list female star. Even if a big director wanted her to act in a movie, she still had to check her schedule.

    Tianxin, you''re so beautiful tonight. You''re like a star in the night sky.

    Li Xiaohui knew where her life had started to change.

    It was only after she had mustered the courage toe to the capital alone to look for ye Tianxin that she had begun to change.

    If she had note to look for ye Tianxin, she might have followed her parents ''wishes and married a man.

    Now that she thought about it, was that the life she wanted?

    It wasn''t.

    She didn''t want such a life.

    She preferred the life she was living now, ying different roles and experiencing different lives.

    She lived freely and happily. Other than being a little busy, she had more money on hand.

    After experiencing so many things, Li Xiaohui finally understood that what ye Tianxin had said just now was true.

    Tianxin, thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t be who I am today.

    Ye Tianxin''s eyes were half-open as sheughed and said, " then thank me at the awards ceremony.

    "I have to thank you."

    Li Xiaohui answered seriously.

    There were no words that could describe how grateful she was for ye Tianxin.

    If not for ye Tianxin ...

    There would not be Li Xiaohui today.

    Tianxin, congrattions.

    Back then, di Shanshi med himself for the selfish and stupid things that his mother had done. He was speechless.

    If it weren''t for her mother, ye Tianxin wouldn''t have suffered such a grievance.

    Therefore, from that moment on, he had already made up his mind to use his life to atone for his sins.

    the town of jiameng has beenpletely renewed. If you have time, you can go back to the town of jiameng to take a look.

    The things that ye Tianxin had said in his father''s office back then had be reality.

    She had used words to describe the fairytale paradise, and he had used so much time to realize it bit by bit.

    Li Xiaohui patted her chest and said, " Tianxin, I''m the spokesperson for Cherry Wine.  It''s free of charge, I won''t charge him."

 Chapter 2107 Im A Big Shot In The Entertainment Industry Who Can Do Whatever He Wants

    Ye Tianxin, Li Xiaohui, and di Shanshi showed off their skills in their respective fields.

    The small middle school in the town of jiameng, which was not seen by the people and not passed on, had be a local symbol.

    Countless parents even tried their best to get into jiameng high school.

    I went back to jiameng high school before. Our school has changed.

    It had really changed.

    The school had expanded quite a bit.

    Ye Tianxin''s former ssroom had also be a sacred ce for many of her juniors.

    "I met my ssmates in town. They said that we should have a ss reunion sometime."

    Li Xiaohui excitedly talked about what she had encountered when she returned.

    I said that I''ll be there when I''m free. As for Tianxin, the First Lady is so busy that she definitely won''t have time. Di Shanshi, you must work hard to develop your mountain stone Corporation into the top Corporation in the country. By then, I''ll be a Big Shot in the entertainment industry who can do whatever I want.

    Di Shanshi could not help but tease her.  are you a crab? "

    "Can''t you just say something nice?"

    Ye Tianxin smiled. She was very happy.

    After her rebirth, she had done something very meaningful.

    At least, Li Xiaohui was living well. She was still alive. She would never be killed by domestic violence again.

    Ye Tianxin was prepared to seal up everything in the town of jiameng.

    In jiameng, she had the wonderful times she had with her grandmother.

    There was also the pain of being betrayed by the simple vigers.

    I''ll just let jiameng''s beauty live in my memory forever.

    "Then you guys have fun."

    Ye Tianxin was too busy, and today was clearly not the best time to reminisce about the past.

    It was already a wonderful thing to be able to say a few words in the midst of his busy schedule.

    Tianxin, go do your work.

    Ye Tianxin lifted the hem of her dress as li qingcang walked toward her with a smile.

    Di Shanshi''s eyes were filled with sorrow.

    He ...

    He would never be able topare to li qingcang.

    He could only watch helplessly as li qingcang left his world with ye Tianxin.

    "Shi TOU, you still love her?"

    Di Shanshi said warmly, " she''s so good. How can I not love her? "

    Li Xiaohui looked at di Shanshi''s side profile.  Shi TOU, you only have eyes for ye Tianxin.

    Then do you know that you are the only one in my eyes?

    But I won''t be jealous of her.

    I thanked her.

    He was grateful to her for allowing him to find his true self.

    Di Shanshi''s eyes followed ye Tianxin''s back. Her slender figure was like a bamboo.

    it''s a good thing that li qingcang can give Tianxin happiness. Otherwise, how can I make up for my mother''s mistakes? "

    He warned himself in his heart every time.

    For the rest of his life, he had to atone for his mother''s crimes against ye Tianxin.

    Therefore, his Shanshi group would donate a sum of money to the Tianxin Charity Foundation every year.

    He hoped that her kindness could help more people.

    Ye Tianxin held a wine ss in her hand. The aroma of the champagne in the ss was pleasant.

    Her nails were very well manicured, and her skin was as white as the best suet Jade.

    Di Shanshi''s stone-like heart came back to life when he saw how calm andposed she was.

    Di Shanshi only took a deep look before looking away. He was so worried that he would have more terrible thoughts because he could not have his love.

    In this world, the only person di Shanshi could not hurt was ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 2108 Tianxin, What R-Rated Scene Did You Just Think Of?

    Ye Tianxin stood beside li qingcang. In the eyes of the photographer, the normal interaction between the two of them became particrly affectionate.

    The photographer kept pressing the shutter in his hand, and he lowered his head to change the film from time to time.

    His eyes were shining with excitement.

    "Tianxin."

    Li qingcang called out to ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin looked at li qingcang in confusion and asked, " what''s wrong? "

    Li qingcang reached out his finger and gently wiped away the lipstick stain on her lips.

    Ye Tianxin stood quietly where she was and looked into li qingcang''s deep and determined eyes.

    They were so close that ye Tianxin could even count each and every one of li qingcang''s long, curly eyshes.

    At such a close distance, ye Tianxin could almost hear the sound of her own heart beating.

    Her face was blushing.

    Seeing this, li qingcang leaned over and whispered into ye Tianxin''s ear, " Tianxin, what R-rated scenes did you just think of? "

    "I didn''t."

    Ye Tianxin retorted in a low voice.

    She did not have such thoughts that were not suitable for children.

    "I''m moved by you."

    Li qingcang looked at ye Tianxin and said gently, " why don''t we escape from the banquet? "

    "Can we escape?" Ye Tianxin was a little hesitant.  we''re the Masters. It''s not good to run away ...

    "With two daddies here, it''ll be fine."

    After li qingcang finished speaking, he held ye Tianxin''s hand and the two of them quietly slipped out of the banquet hall.

    The photographer watched as the two of them quietly slipped away from his sight, and he secretly chased after them.

    His superior had instructed him to take photos and videos of ye Tianxin and Li qingcang. Perhaps he would be making a documentary at any time.

    However ...

    When the photographer left the crowded banquet hall, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had already gotten into a car and left the presidential pce.

    Ye Tianxin hugged li qingcang''s waist tightly and buried her head in his broad back.

    The wind whistled past his ears.

    The sound of the wind was exceptionally sharp.

    The scenery on both sides of the road quickly passed through ye Tianxin''s vision.

    It had been a long time since ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had done something so out of line.

    A teardrop slowly rolled down from the corner of ye Tianxin''s eye.

    Those tears carried a faint sense of purity and sadness.

    Ye Tianxin''s dress fluttered in the wind.

    It was like a floating leaf.

    Li qingcang drove the car to the entrance of the park behind the National Natural Museum.

    It was night time, and many people were still taking a walk in the park.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang walked to the rooftop of the tallest building in the park.

    It was quiet in the National Natural History Academy, and only the outlines of various buildings could be seen.

    "Brother li, why did you bring me here?"

    Li qingcang''srge hand held ye Tianxin''s small hand tightly. He turned his head to look at ye Tianxin.

    Tianxin, you''ve been unhappy today. Is there something wrong? "

    Ye Tianxin''s crystal-clear eyes began to fog up as she replied, " I did. The nanny left her post.

    "Because of little Jin and Youyou''s illness?" Li qingcang quickly found the crux of the problem.

    Ye Tianxin nodded. Yes, it was because of little Jin and Youyou''s illness.

    elder brother Li, I did a blood test for Xiao Jin and Youyou again today. There are still no changes in the various indicators in their bodies. I originally thought that there would be some slight changes after taking the medicine for two days. Unfortunately, there are no changes.

 Chapter 2109 Honey, I Love You, I Love You A Little More Today Than Yesterday

    Ye Tianxin''s voice gradually drifted away in the night wind.

    Under the night sky, her face gradually revealed a sense of destion. Her hands were tightly holding onto the railing.

    The sorrow in her heart continued to spread.

    She clearly knew that she shouldn''t have said such things on such a happy day.

    But she couldn''t control herself.

    She was very sad.

    He was very sad.

    Ye Tianxin felt an indescribable sense of sorrow at the sight of him.

    As his wife, she should be happy with li qingcang and be happy that he had be the president.

    As a mother, she couldn''t be happy. She couldn''t smile brightly when her child was struggling in pain.

    This was not appropriate.

    It was definitely not appropriate.

    "My wife."

    Li qingcang wrapped his arm around ye Tianxin''s waist and ced his head on her head.

    There was a refreshing fragrance on her hair, and it was a scent that could make people dizzy.

    "No matter how difficult it is, as long as we are of one heart, we have a way to ovee it. Think about it, when you were infected with the X-virus, did we already prepare for the worst? Since we were able to pull through back then, I believe that our little Jin and Youyou will be able to pull through as well."

    Li qingcang''srge hand gripped ye Tianxin''s hand tightly.

    His tone was firm.

    The night scene in the distance was charming and beautiful.

    And all of that paled inparison to ye Tianxin.

    She was very beautiful.

    She was as beautiful as a flower, making one''s heart flutter.

    Li qingcang felt that as long as he could see her and her sincere smile, all the troubles in the world would disappear.

    He caressed ye Tianxin''s face with hisrge hand.

    Tianxin, you look the best when you smile.

    Every single time, every single time, I feel my heart stir.

    It was like a flower had bloomed in her heart.

    The flower bloomed quietly in his heart, exuding a fragrant scent.

    Li qingcang pursed his lips. His thin lips curled up slightly, and there was a faint smile on his face.

    "Honey, I love you. I love you more today than yesterday."

    Ye Tianxin turned her head and said, " let''s go back.

    If Xiao Jin and Xuanji were healthy and healthy, ye Tianxin wouldn''t mind having a wild celebration with li qingcang.

    However, Xiao Jin and aiyou were struggling with their illness, so ye Tianxin was not in the mood to go on a date.

    Right now, all she wanted to do was to stay by little Jin and Youyou''s side and guard them.

    "Alright," he said.

    The mountain road at night was not easy to walk on. Even with the street lights, it was a little dark.

    Li qingcang was carrying ye Tianxin on his back as he ran along the road in the park.

    Ye Tianxin was anxious, embarrassed, andughing at the same time ...

    The two of them left the park and took the car back to the hospital.

    When he returned to the hospital, little Jin and Youyou were already asleep.

    Wu Tong and ye Ling were tidying up little Jin and Youyou''s things.

    "Mom, we''re back."

    Wu Tong''s face was obviously tired. Taking care of a baby was already very tiring.

    Moreover, he was still a sick baby.

    Xiao Cang, Tianxin, congrattions on bing the president and Madam President. This means that the burden on the both of you will only get heavier. Good luck."

    Wu Tong nced at the sleeping Xiao Jin and Youyou. They had been crying and making a scene today. She and ye Ling felt like they had shed ayer of skin.

    She wondered how the previous nanny had endured it.

    mom, the nanny has resigned. Should we look for a new nanny? "

 Chapter 2110 What Happened To Li Zhixing?

    Li qingcang knew very well that in the current situation, he could only look for a new nanny.

    Otherwise, who was going to take care of the two children?

    Obviously, ye Tianxin couldn''t. Wu Tong and ye Ling also had their own jobs and couldn''t watch over the two children.

    "I''ve thought about this."

    Ye Ling gave it some thought and came up with her own n.

    "I''ll ask the Human Resources Department of the hospital to sort out the list of retired nurses and give it to me. "Both of you should know that X is not a particrly serious infectious disease. However, if we look for outsiders who are not familiar with medicine, they will hold grudges. I was thinking that instead of this, it would be better to let people who are familiar with medicine take care of the children. Retired nurses will definitely understand this, and they also have professional nursing knowledge. Of course, they may be older. At most, we can find four people and take turns. This way, everyone will not have to work so hard."

    Li qingcang nodded and said gently, " mom, it''s been hard on you.

    alright, you two take care of the kids. Wu Tong and I wille and sleep with the kidster. You two can sleep in peace.

    "Mom, let me sleep with the children."

    Ye Ling nced at ye Tianxin and said, " Tianxin, you''re a mother. I understand that you can''t bear to part with your child, but you have to think about little Cang. He''s going to start working as the president tomorrow. If he doesn''t sleep well, it''ll affect his work. And you, you''re the First Lady. You can''t just stay in the hospital every day.

    Who knew that Xiao Jin and Yingluo would get sick?

    If ye Tianxin had known that Xiao Jin and Qianqian would fall sick, she would not have be the First Lady.

    Was the first Lady more important than her own child?

    There had to be none.

    In her heart, the most important people were little Jin and Youyou.

    "I know,"

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she turned around and headed to the bathroom to clean herself up.

    Not long after, she came out in her pajamas.

    elder brother Li, I''m here to look after Xiao Jin. You go and change into your pajamas. I feel tired for you when I see you dressed so strictly.

    "Don''t worry,"

    Li qingcang extended his hand to ye Tianxin, and ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s hands reached out together.

    The two of them sat on the carpet and looked at little Jin and Youyou, who were sleeping soundly.

    Tianxin, don''t you think they look like angels? "

    Ye Tianxin nodded and replied, " yes, Angel.

    She was like an angel when she was asleep.

    When she was crying, she was more like a devil.

    But no matter if it was little Jin or Youyou, were they angels? Or a demon?

    They were both ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s precious babies.

    The best, most precious darling.

    "Brother li, how did you deal with Li Zhixing?"

    At the presidential inauguration ceremony that day, Li Zhixing had revealed his identity. Later, because of Xiao Jin''s crying, ye Tianxin had taken Xiao Jin away. She didn''t know what happened to Li Zhixing.

    Li qingcang answered, " I''m not too sure about the details. I think our Father is the one handling this.

    In a prison in the Empire.

    Li Zhixing''s actions in front of the presidential pce had clearly failed.

    After he realized that he had failed, he wanted to escape.

    However ... In front of Xie xuning, Li Xing, and the others, who were already prepared, Li Zhixing couldn''t escape unless he had a pair of wings.

    In order not to let the foreign reporters know what had happened, Xie xuning and Li Xing covered everything up quietly.

    It wasn''t until the dinner at the presidential pce ended that Xie xuning, Li Xing, Shi Han, and the others appeared in the prison where Li Zhixing was held.

 Chapter 2111 Li Zhixing Ruined The Presidential Inauguration Ceremony

    Li Zhixing was still wearing the same Royal robe.

    He was sitting upright on the single bed in the prison, not in the least bit disheveled and unbearably reduced to a prisoner.

    When the iron door opened, Li Zhixing''s eyelids lifted slightly.

    Looking at the people who came in, he even joked, " are you guys going to have a joint trial? "

    "He''s got good character."

    Xie xuningughed at herself.

    Compared to Li Zhixing''s strong mental fortitude, Chen Wang was like a piece of trash. He had gone crazy.

    "If you don''t have a strong mentality, you won''t be able to take the road to restoring your country."

    Li Zhixing was calm. He had lost.

    He bowed down the peak.

    As the state of darkness had said, the Xie family and the Li family were not what they had seen.

    The more hidden a family was, the more power they had at times.

    "Hope has gone crazy." Li Xing said.

    Li Zhixing shrugged indifferently.  are you trying to say that I''m the one who drove Chen Wang crazy? " He needs to wake up. That''s because he doesn''t have a strong mind. If he had a strong mind, who could drive him crazy?"

    Although Li Xing didn''t treat Li Wang as a friend, Li Wang really did.

    This man had forced her family apart.

    In the end, he even lost two legs. He was crazy.

    Yet, he said that she deserved it?

    Li Zhixing thought, it''s just death, what''s there to be afraid of?

    Everyone would experience death.

    He wasn''t an ignorant man who would hope for immortality.

    Perhaps eternal life was also a very boring and lonely thing.

    "Li Zhixing, you''ve squeezed out thest bit of Hope''s value. Don''t you feel any guilt? In this world, probably only Chen Wang''s feelings for you are so pure, without any other emotions!"

    Li Zhixing looked at Li Xing indifferently.  boring.  Or, do you think I should repay you with my body? But I''m a man!"

    After Li Zhixing finished speaking, he nced at Shi Han teasingly.

    "Shi Han, the ye n has beenpletely destroyed in your hands!"

    Shi Han''s lips turned pale.  no, Tianxin''s son, ye Jinyu.  As for you, I''m not sure who told you that you''re from the imperial family, but you''re not. You don''t have anything that proves that you''re from the royal family. As far as I know, the Li family''s ancestors were only the family of eunuchs. In other words, you''ve been deceived ..."

    The belief that Li Zhixing had believed in his entire life became a lie in Shi Han''s mouth.

    How could Li Zhixing ept this?

    His eyes were red as he looked at Shi Han.  Shi Han, shut up! I''m not like you, a coward."

    in this world, it is normal to separate and unite. It is not very important whether the imperial family exists or not.  Shi Han sat on the chair and looked at Li Zhixing''s androgynous face.  the most important thing is for the people to live and work in peace. Of course, you don''t understand this at all. If you did, you wouldn''t have done such a thing ...

    The people of the Empire were living in peace and contentment.

    It was a scene of prosperity.

    This was supposed to be a good thing.

    Why did he have to destroy such harmony?

    Li Zhixing, you''re too na?ve. You can''t be na?ve enough to think that you can be the future emperor just because you ruined the presidential inauguration ceremony. Tell me, what do you have in your hands? " Talent? Army? You don''t have anything in your hands. The things you''ve been managing before are so vulnerable in front of the power of the country!"

 Chapter 2112 When Did You Inject Tianxin With The X-Virus?

    After all, the Empire was a great country.

    Li Zhixing had overestimated his own strength and underestimated the Empire''s defense.

    Xie xuning, Li Xing, Shi Han, I''m your prisoner now. You can do whatever you want to me.

    Li Zhixingughed arrogantly.

    however, you''d better take my life. However, if I survive, I''ll kill you.

    Li Zhixing looked at the heavily-guarded prison and suddenly smiled.

    Jailbreak.

    In this world, there was no prison that could hold him.

    He would escape.

    He would definitely escape.

    This time, his failure was that he was too merciful.

    If there was a next time, he would destroy the entire Empire ...

    Only the ruthless could rule the world.

    If one''s heart wasn''t ruthless, how could one rule the world?

    Xie xuning suddenly felt bored. It seemed like it was a wrong decision toe and see Li Zhixing.

    "Use torture."

    Li Xing nodded. He turned to the side and looked at the door.

    The prison staff walked over. Three to five strong-looking men pressed Li Zhixing onto the single bed.

    The needle with an unknown liquid was inserted into Li Zhixing''s body.

    Li Zhixing didn''t even have the time to resist.

    Xie xuning, are you taking revenge for your daughter? "

    Li Zhixing gritted his teeth and looked at Xie xuning. Xie xuning walked in front of Li Zhixing and said in a deep voice, " Li Zhixing, when did you inject Tianxin with the X-virus? "

    of course, it was when I kidnapped ye Tianxin for the first time.  Li Zhixingughed smugly. After that, his face was filled with anger, " Xie Xingqing, you''re such a waste.

    This was clearly the first time ye Tianxin had done this. Without any preparation, if Xie Xingqing had been just a little faster, ye Tianxin would have been dead, and he would have been able to take advantage of the situation and pursue her.

    Moreover, he had not been exposed at that time.

    No one had suspected him.

    And the result?

    From then on, day after day ...

    Things were getting more and more difficult.

    If Xie Xingqing had killed ye Tianxin back then ...

    There wouldn''t have been so many problems.

    "Li Zhixing, everyone is a chess piece you can use, including the night continent. Think about it, your life is really sad."

    Li Xing''s words pierced Li Zhixing''s heart.

    Li Zhixing raised his eyes and looked at Li Xing.  Li Xing, you know nothing! You have everything you have today because you have a good father and a good son."

    "Yes, I do. Are you jealous of me?"

    In the past, Li Xing had been unconvinced and wanted to surpass his father.

    And now?

    Li Xing, on the other hand, felt that there was no need to surpass it.

    Having a father like this was something he had to be proud of.

    His son was also very outstanding.

    Compared to his outstanding father and son, he was slightly overshadowed. So what?

    We''re a family, why fight over who''s better?

    you''re jealous that I have a good father and a good son while you have nothing. No, not only do you have nothing, you''re about to lose your freedom!

    Xie xuning stood on the spot. Before he caught Project X, he had thought of countless ways to kill him.

    Until now ...

    When Project X stood in front of him, he felt that there was no need to argue with such a crazy man.

    He was very happy.

    He just wanted to live happily in the moment.

    "Li Xing, your grandsons should be dead soon! You''ll soon feel the pain of a white-haired man sending off a ck-haired man. "

 Chapter 2113 Xie Xuning, Let Me Go And Ill Give You The Antidote For Little Jin And Youyou

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were infected with the X-virus.

    This was something that Li Xing knew.

    However, Li Xing had always believed that Xiao Jin and Youyou could be cured.

    He punched Li Zhixing''s face.  let me tell you, Li Zhixing, ye Ling will definitely cure Jin and Youyou. What you wish for will never happen.

    hahahaha ...  Li Zhixingughed arrogantly. He leaned against the wall of the prison andughed wildly. "Li Xing, you''re too naive."

    Li Zhixing reached out and wiped the tears from his eyes.

    He asked in a low voice, " you two can''t be so na?ve as to think that your grandson''s disease was caused by ye Tianxin when she was still in her mother''s womb, can you? "

    Li Zhixing''s words made Li Xing and Xie xuning''s expressions change.

    In fact, when they found out that the two of them had been infected with the X-virus, they had thought that they might have been infected when they were in ye Tianxin''s stomach.

    However, at that time ...

    He just hadn''t exploded yet.

    Until now ...

    When Li Zhixing said this, Li Xing and Xie xuning finally understood that there was a hidden story behind Xiao Jin and Youyou''s infection of the X-virus.

    "Speak, what happened?"

    Xie xuning was a soldier.

    He had a bad temper.

    Xie xuning clenched her fist and punched Li Zhixing''s face.

    Li Zhixing''s jaw quickly fell off.

    Li Xing grabbed onto Xie xuning.  Xie xuning, don''t be so angry. Ask what happened first.

    Li Zhixing wiped the blood from his lips with the back of his hand. There was a cold smile in his eyes.

    That kind of smile was particrly horrifying.

    you guys are so naive. Do you think that there will be no problems after the maternity matrons are interrogated? "

    Li Zhixing slowly recounted what had happened.

    "As for me, I''ve never fought a battle without preparation. Even if I lose, I won''t let you guys have a good time. What''s this called, even if I die, I''ll drag someone down with me!"

    Xie xuning and Li Xing both wanted to step on Li Zhixing!

    This piece of trash!

    He didn''t even let go of a baby who wasn''t even half a year old.

    Was he still human?

    No, he wasn''t!

    How could he be human!

    He was an animal.

    "You bribed the confinement nanny?" Shi Han asked.

    Li Zhixing had a bright smile on his face.  congrattions, you got it right!

    Xie xuning and Li Xing couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. After all, the two maternity matrons were only hired by Xiao Jin and Youyou after a hundred rounds of examination by Xie xuning and Li Xing.

    Could it be that there was still a mistake at a time like this?

    Li Zhixing lowered his head and looked at the Dragon ws on the Royal robe. It was a pity that he had hired such a good embroider to make the Royal robe, but he had seen so little.

    He had wanted to be the focus of the world in front of everyone.

    And the result?

    Xie xuning and Li Xing had worked together to trap him into such a dead end.

    Oh, no, this wasn''t a dead end.

    He still had the lives of his two precious grandsons, Li Xing and Xie xuning, in his hands.

    "I''m serious. I have the antidote in my hands." Li Zhixing smiled triumphantly.  you can consider it. Are you going to let me go? " This is a fair trade."

    Xie xuning and Li Xing looked at each other in silence. Xie xuning took out her phone and called ye Ling.

    "Honey, how are the two nannies doing?"

    Ye Ling told him about the nanny''s resignation over the phone.

    Xie xuning felt suffocated.

    Despite all his precautions, he still lost!

    In fact, he had lost sopletely!

    If this drug had been given to Li Xing or Xie xuning, they would have been able to grit their teeth and survive.

 Chapter 2114 The Nanny Had Poisoned Little Jin And Youyou Again!

    This medicine was used on little Jin and Youyou.

    Of the two of them, one was a grandfather and the other was a maternal grandfather. How could they be indifferent?

    Li Zhixing, do you think we''ll let you go just like that? you''re too naive.

    Shi Han knew that when faced with his grandson''s problem, Xie xuning and Li Xing would not be able to be objective and calm.

    "You should know what kind of person ye Ling is. If she can cure Tianxin''s X-virus, why do you think that we can''t cure Xiao Jin and Youyou''s X-virus? "However, I still have to thank you. If you didn''t pursue ye Ling relentlessly back then, ye Ling wouldn''t have be the hand of God and I wouldn''t have reunited with ye Ling and her sister ..."

    "I think you guys are the naive ones."

    Li Zhixing raised his head and looked at the small skylight on the wall.

    A cold smile.

    That smile was bone-chilling.

    Li Zhixing pursed his lips and said, " the X-virus that ye Tianxin is infected with is only a primary virus, while the virus that the two babies are infected with is an upgraded version. Ye Tianxin is an adult, so she can hold on until the antidote is out. Your precious grandchildren, on the other hand, are just babies. Do you think they can survive? " I''m not in a hurry. You can discuss it. I won''t be able to send you off."

    When Xie xuning and Li Xing came out, they received a call from Jin yiyan.

    "Little uncle, the two nannies havemitted suicide."

    Hemitted suicide!

    That''s right.

    The nanny had not mentioned her resignation until li qingcang''s presidential ceremony.

    They knew that they were doomed.

    "Check who the nanny had contact with before she died."

    "Yes."

    Was Li Zhixing important?

    It was not important anymore.

    To Xie Xining and Li Xing, the most important person was their grandson.

    The two of them left Shi Han to look after Li Zhixing and rushed to the hospital.

    On the way here, the two of them had maintained a state of silence.

    Until they arrived at the hospital.

    "Why are you guys here?"

    Wu Tong and ye Ling were still awake. They had just taken a shower and were both wearing pajamas with a face mask each.

    Ling, have little Jin and Youyou''s conditions improved? "

    Xie xuning quickly asked about her grandson''s condition.

    Ye Ling tore off the mask on her face and lowered her voice.  I''ve been using the medicine for two days, but there''s no change.

    Xie xuning and Li Xing looked at each other.

    "What''s wrong?" Wu Tong asked.

    Li Xing said, " Li Zhixing, that pervert, bribed the nanny. Jin and Youyou''s problems didn''te from their mother''s womb. The nanny gave them a new virus when she was taking care of the two children ...

    Wu Tong and ye Ling looked at Li Xing and Xie Xining in shock.  are you serious? "

    "Li Zhixing admitted it himself." Xie xuning felt a headacheing on.  yiyan went to Mrs. Tang''s house and shemitted suicide!

    Ye Ling looked at Xie xuning in a panic.  is Li Zhixing using him to ckmail me for this? "

    "Yes!" Xie xuning replied.

    Wu Tong''s heart turned cold.  what do we do now? Do we have to listen to Li Zhixing? However, when I think about how I have to let Li Zhixing go after so much difficulty ..."

    No matter how unwilling he was, what could he do?

    His precious grandson and granddaughter were still the most important!

    Besides, when Youyou and little Jin''s illness acted up, it was too painful and torturous.

 Chapter 2115 Shi Han, Youre Really A Coward

    Don''t tell Tianxin about this yet.

    Xie xuning doted on her daughter. Of course, he didn''t want Tianxin to know about this.

    Tianxin would have a psychological burden.

    Ye Ling was the first to express her stance.  Or fake? I don''t think we should be fooled by him. Give me some time. I''ll definitelye up with a cure for little Jin and Youyou''s viruses ..."

    Xie xuning and Li Xing looked at each other.

    Li Xing was the first to speak.  Ling, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Xu Ning and I roughly know what Li Zhixing is thinking.

    "I know."

    Wu Tong red at Li Xing.  that Li Zhixing is really not a good person. He won''t even let go of a baby.

    Xie xuning and Li Xing both nodded silently. Li Zhixing was really not a good person. He wouldn''t even let go of his own sister.

    "It''s been hard on you two to take care of the child."

    Of course, Xie xuning would take care of her. Taking care of a child was a very difficult task.

    At that time, they had been so strict with the review, but they still fell for Li Zhixing''s trick.

    The only thing she could do now was to take care of the child.

    "After Li Xing and I are done with this, we''ll split up the work."

    "Alright," he said.

    Li Xing agreed readily.

    He thought that when the time came, Xie xuning would definitely take care of her together with ye Ling. Then, wouldn''t he be able to sessfully be with Wu Tong?

    This was called "the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first." He would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity.

    "Wu Tong,"

    Li Xing gently said to Wu Tong, " don''t work too hard. If you really can''t handle it, let Xingchen help you.

    "Alright," he said.

    Wu Tong looked away uneasily.

    The four of them had a meeting, and after a short discussion, they dispersed.

    Xie xuning and Li Xing didn''t go back to see Li Zhixing that night.

    In the prison, Li Zhixing looked at Shi Han and changed into a morefortable position.

    "Shihan, you''re saying that you''re the one from the ye royal family?"

    Shi Han''s thin lips lifted.  I am. There is no doubt about this. But you, Li Zhixing, you might have been tricked. Your name isn''t on the Imperial genealogy."

    What ye canghai?

    Why didn''t he call it the ocean''s smile, which gave off a more domineering feeling?

    "That''s impossible."

    He was ye canghai.

    He was born to shoulder such a mission.

    The ye royal family would one day regain their glory.

    "I''m ye canghai."

    Shi Han smiled faintly.  even if you are ye canghai, so what? Since the ye royal family had beenpletely annihted back then, this was the way of heaven. No matter what the will of heaven was, there was no need for you to insist on it. The Empire is prosperous and the people are living in peace. If you really have a home, country, and world, you should know what is best for the people."

    To themon people, things like power and influence were too far away from them.

    Most of the ordinary people only hoped to have three meals a day, have more savings, be able to afford treatment, a house, and go to school.

    "Shihan, you''re such a coward."

    Li Zhixing smiled coldly. He had done so much for the ye royal family. Even if he failed, he was willing to do so.

    Failure meant that he had at least tried.

    Unlike Shi Han, he didn''t even try hard. How ridiculous!

    "What''s a coward?"

    Shi Han asked with a cold smile.

    If he could make the people of the Empire live better and better lives, so what if he was a coward?

 Chapter 2116 He Got Drunk And Had Sex With My Sister, Li Zhiwei

    It was just a form of address, and it wouldn''t change anything.

    "Open your eyes and see what war brings to a country. The people of the Empire had always valued peace. Peace and harmony are the foundation of a country''s prosperity. In order to be Emperor, you''ve resorted to unscrupulous means. All of this is just to satisfy some of your Wolf-like ambitions."

    Shi Han really didn''t have any ambitions.

    That was because he was watching the people of the Empire live better and better lives.

    Moreover, he believed that under the leadership of the new president, li qingcang, the lives of the people of the Empire would get better and better.

    "This is not a Wolf''s ambition. This is my duty as a member of the royal family."

    In Li Zhixing''s mind, he didn''t care about right and wrong. In his heart, it was good as long as he could realize his dream.

    As for how many innocent people would die in the process, he didn''t care at all.

    Which dynasty''s Empire didn''te about this way?

    All of them!

    Under the feet of every Emperor, there were piles of white bones.

    Could it be that these emperors were all wrong?

    This was Li Zhixing''s theory.

    Shi Han wasn''t going to persuade him either.

    Everyone had their own stand.

    Shi Han''s position was that of a bystander, looking at the big picture from an outsider''s perspective.

    The ye royal family was already a thing of the past.

    He couldn''t be immersed in the past glory of the ye royal family.

    "What''s going on with the night continent?"

    Shi Han didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Li Zhixing. The purpose of his trip was just to know what was going on with the night continent.

    Li Zhixing''s current position was ufortable. He changed his position and said in a low voice, " Shihan, I thought you were generous and selfless. It turns out that you can be curious too? You want to know, but I won''t tell you."

    When Shi Han heard Li Zhixing''s words, he turned around and left without a word.

    It was just the state of darkness. Did he really want to know?

    Seeing that Shi Han had really left, Li Zhixing couldn''t read his mind. He shouted at Shi Han''s back, " hey, Shihan, you don''t have to go that far, do you? It''s such a small matter and you still want to leave?"

    Shi Han looked at Li Zhixing coldly. Li Zhixing grinned.  okay, I''ll tell you.

    your boyfriend came to the Empire many years ago, but ... He was drunk. After that, he had sex with my sister, Li Zhiwei. That day, my sister was rejected by Xie xuning. She was in a bad mood, so she got drunk and had a one night stand with your boyfriend. After she woke up, she was shocked and ran away. I purposely hid this from her to prove my sister''s innocence ...

    Shi Han''s heart suddenly felt stifled. His face turned pale and his lips trembled.

    as for why that one in your family doesn''t remember this, that''s not something I can ask.

    Li Zhixing''s eyes were also filled with deep loneliness.

    my poor sister. One monthter, she found out that she was pregnant. She was caught in a dilemma between abortion and childbirth. In the end, she decided to give birth to the child!

    Li Zhixing thought about that period of time. It was the best time for them.

    it''s a pity that fate is so unfair. My sister died of excessive bleeding duringbor!

    Li Zhixing gritted his teeth. His eyes seemed to see the blood red again.

    my sister is dead, but Xie xuning and ye Ling have a daughter. Tell me, how unfair this is!

 Chapter 2117 He Wanted To Make Xie Xuning Suffer, Regret, And Regret For The Rest Of Her Life

    Li Zhixing suddenly felt dizzy.

    It was really unfair.

    His sister had only fallen in love with one man.

    Furthermore, if ye Ling was not around, how would Xie xuning fall in love with someone else?

    If it wasn''t for ye Ling, Xie xuning and my sister would still be together.

    Be together, just like everyone had hoped for!

    Unfortunately, ye Ling''s appearance had ruined everything.

    Standing in front of his sister''s body, Li Zhixing swore to his dead sister that he would take good care of the night continent and make Xie xuning regret it for the rest of her life.

    From that day on, Li Zhixing was dead in everyone''s heart.

    Li Zhixing mimicked his sister''s behavior and became Li Zhiwei.

    Just like that, he approached Long Wang and controlled him like a pilot.

    that''s Li Zhiwei''s fault. She should have left when she met someone she didn''t love.  Shi Han didn''t sympathize with Li Zhiwei at all, much less Li Zhixing, who was using Li Zhiwei''s identity to do all the dirty things.  if you can''t leave, then go and snatch it openly. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. At least you''ve tried, so you don''t have to regret it.

    Li Zhixing bared his teeth.

    bullshit. Shihan, let me tell you, my sister has agreed to let go!

    How could his considerate, gentle, and understanding sister be gone?

    How could the person who had caused his sister''s tragic fate be able to live so indifferently?

    He wanted to destroy their happiness.

    If they could be happy, it would be so unfair to their dead sister.

    Just like that, Li Zhixing destroyed everything.

    He controlled people to spread the news of ye Ling''s death.

    Lure ye Ling to the capital and kill her with the car.

    Unfortunately, Li Zhixing never expected that ye Ling would be saved and would still be alive.

    He also didn''t expect that Xie xuning and ye Tianxin would be reunited after so many years.

    Therefore, Li Zhixing had originally nned to kill ye Tianxin before the father and daughter recognized each other.

    He wanted to let Xie xuning see with her own eyes the pain and helplessness that she felt when her own daughter died in front of her.

    He wanted to make Xie xuning suffer, regret, and regret for the rest of her life.

    He had indeed done so, but Xie Xingqing had wasted too much time on her own n.

    He had allowed ye Tianxin to live safely and allowed Xie xuning and ye Tianxin to reunite as father and daughter.

    if you agree to let go, then let gopletely. Li Zhixing, what you did caused ye Ling and Xie xuning to be separated for decades. Are you still human? "

    Li Zhixing pounced in front of Shi Han and questioned him in a serious tone. "What about them? "That mistress, ye Ling, caused my sister so much pain. Xie xuning, too. She knew that she had a fianc¨¦e, so why did she still provoke ye Ling? the one at fault is Xie xuning. If there was really a tragedy, then all of this tragedy was caused by Xie xuning."

    Xie xuning was the one who caused everyone to lose everything.

    "You''re being unreasonable. You''re unreasonable."

    Shi Han was shocked by Li Zhixing''s extremely strange way of thinking.

    Li Zhixing shrugged his shoulders indifferently. However, it didn''t matter. He had lost.

    He had tried, but he had failed. There was nothing to be ashamed of.

    He didn''t feel embarrassed at all!

    Shihan, do you really think that you''ll be with him forever? "

    Shi Han didn''t answer Li Zhixing directly. Instead, he gave a very objective answer.  Li Zhixing, you love Li Zhiwei, right? "

 Chapter 2118 When The Antidote Is Developed, It Will Be Li Zhixings Death

    Li Zhixing was stunned. Shi Han said slowly and softly, " all these years, you''ve been living as Li Zhiwei. No one has ever suspected you.

    On the surface, Li Zhiwei was a teacher at the capital Film Academy.

    All these years, Li Zhixing had dressed up as a woman and was a teacher at the capital Film Academy.

    No one had ever doubted him.

    There was no doubt that he was a man.

    hehe, that only shows that they''re stupid.

    In reality, Li Zhixing was afraid that he would be exposed. Other than Chen Wang, he had reduced his contact with others.

    It was also because of this that Li Zhixing, who was acting as Li Zhiwei, could live here for so many years.

    There''s hope for this to be a good shield, isn''t there?

    "You''re the one who''s stupid."

    Shi Han looked at Li Zhixing with pity.  you''ve given up your life. Do you really not regret it? "

    Did he really not regret it?

    Li Zhixing''s voice trembled.

    Do you regret it?

    No, he did not regret it.

    "I don''t regret it. I''m fighting for a great cause."

    Shi Han really didn''t say anything about this, nor was he toozy to say anything.

    Everyone had chosen their own path.

    Since Li Zhixing had chosen this path to start, he had to be responsible for his own choice.

    "Goodbye, Li Zhixing."

    Shi Han knew that with Xie xuning and Li Xing''s personalities, they would definitely not be threatened by Li Zhixing.

    He left.

    Li Zhixing was left alone in this small prison.

    What was waiting for him.

    What was it?

    It was an endless loneliness.

    By the time Shi Han got out of prison, it was already veryte.

    He gave Xie xuning a call and exined Li Zhixing''s situation.

    Xie xuning sounded extremely tired.

    "I know, Shihan."

    Xie xuning asked Shi Han, " do you have time? let''s have a drink? "

    The two of them met at a bar near the hospital.

    For men of their age, they definitely wouldn''t go to a slow-shake bar to drink, so the two went to a bar.

    Xie xuning''s heart felt like it was being blocked by a huge rock.

    Shi Hanyuan told Xie xuning about Li Zhixing''s thoughts.

    When Xie xuning heard this, she was so angry that she crushed the ss in her hand.

    The ss shards pierced into Xie xuning''s palm. Xie xuningughed coldly.  this is ridiculous. Li Zhixing actually pushed all the me onto me.

    I probably lost the woman I loved the most, so I need something to support myself.

    Shi Han sipped the wine in his ss and said lightly.

    "Compared to love, hate can make people live a more clear-headed life."

    Xie xuning took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He used a toothpick to pick out the ss and put it into his palm.

    "His revenge caused me to lose so much."

    Oh, wrong. Because of Li Zhiwei''s so-called revenge, he had lost the best time he had with his wife.

    He had missed his daughter''s childhood.

    Right now, because of his guilt, his little ones were suffering pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear.

    How selfish!

    "What are you going to do?" Shi Han asked Xie xuning.

    A man like Li Zhixing would die a hundred times over.

    Xie xuning hesitated. What should she do?

    What was he going to do?

    Should he kill Li Zhixing?

    "Let''s not kill him for now."

    Li Zhixing''s death would onlye when the antidote in ye Ling''s hands was developed.

    Now, let him live, live well.

 Chapter 2119 Tianxin, Ill Give You A Gift Before I Leave

    Shihan, you said that you and Ling are cousins. Is that true? "

    Shi Han nodded.  it''s true. I don''t have to lie about this.  I will hand the Coiling Dragon medallion to little Tianxin. Li Zhixing''s power was developed on his own, but in reality, there is indeed the power of the ye royal family in the Empire. There is no use for me to keep it. I will hand it over to Tianxin and let her deal with it herself.

    Xie xuning rejected the offer on behalf of ye Tianxin.  there''s no need for that. Tianxin isn''t an Ambitious Girl.

    it''s not that we need Tianxin to be ambitious. It''s just to give Tianxin some assurance.  Shi Han said gently, " take it as a dowry from me, your uncle, for Tianxin.

    The next morning.

    Shi Han had appeared in the ward early in the morning.

    Ye Tianxin had a good night''s sleepst night. She didn''t know that her Xiao Jin and Youyou had been drugged by someone else. She simply thought that Xiao Jin and Youyou''s illness had been passed on to them when she had been infected with the X-virus.

    It was just as li qingcang had said. When they first learned that the X-virus was contagious, they still did not choose to start the abortion. Both of them had already prepared for the worst in their hearts.

    When the worst came to them, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang, as parents, had no choice but to face it bravely.

    "Good Morning, uncle."

    Seeing the cheerfulness and brightness in ye Tianxin''s eyes, Shi Han heaved a sigh of relief.

    He had been worried that ye Tianxin would not be able to get over it.

    "Good Morning," she said.

    Shi Han looked at Xiao Jin and Youyou in the crib. They hadn''t woken up yet, so they were as quiet as little angels.

    Tianxin, I''m going back today. Before I leave, I''ll give you a gift.

    Shi Han handed the Coiling Dragon medallion back to ye Tianxin.

    "Uncle, you can keep this. I don''t need it."

    Shi Han forcefully handed the Coiling Dragon medallion to ye Tianxin and said, " Tianxin, listen to me. You''re my niece. As your uncle, it''s only right for him to give you a dowry when you''re getting married. You should keep the Coiling Dragon medallion. What if you need it in the future? " Tianxin, although you don''t take the initiative to harm others, you''re still a good person. But you also need something of your own to protect yourself."

    Ye Tianxin clutched the Coiling Dragon medallion in her hand, feeling as if she were suddenly burdened with a heavy responsibility.

    She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she felt that she was socking in words that she couldn''t find the right words to describe her current mood.

    "Uncle, you gave it to me. What about you?"

    Shi Han smiled and said, " I don''t need it.

    Ye Tianxin thought about it for a moment and decided to put the Coiling Dragon medallion away.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    A faint smile appeared on Shi Han''s handsome face. He said to ye Tianxin, " Tianxin, I may note to the Empire again in the future. I wee you toe and visit me with your children.

    "Alright," he said.

    ? Ye Tianxin didn''t ask why. She believed that Shi Han must have had his reasons for saying so.

    Tianxin, don''t worry about Jin and Youyou. Trust your mother. She''ll definitely find a way to treat them.

    After Shi Han carefully exined how to use the Coiling Dragon Token, he left the hospital with the excuse that it was time for the ne to take off.

    Although Shi Han was in a private jet, he was still a little worried.

    However, private nes also needed to apply for flight routes.

    There was a time limit for the flight route that they applied for every day. If they did not leave after the time limit, they would have to apply for a new flight route.

    Shi Han hade and left quietly.

    Ye Tianxin held the Coiling Dragon medallion in her hand and let out a long, silent sigh. She hoped that she would never have to use it.

 Chapter 2123 Would Her Little Jin And Youyou Still Have Such A Beautiful Future?

    "This is thest time."

    The head of state''s wife made up her mind and decided to try again.

    After lunch, ye Tianxin and the Chancellor''s wife went on a tour of the first primary school as nned.

    Looking at the innocent faces of the children, ye Tianxin felt as if she was looking at the future Xiao Jin and Youyou.

    Little Jin and Youyou would grow up one day.

    They would also make new friends in school and share their little secrets with their new friends.

    They were like little birds. One day, they would grow up and leave their parents.

    ? Her children would also leave their parents one day.

    Thinking of that distant future, ye Tianxin''s eyes welled up with tears.

    Would she be able to wait until such a distant future?

    Would her little Jin and Youyou still have such a beautiful future?

    Every day in the future, every day ...

    Would they all be like this?

    There was a tinge of worry in the depths of ye Tianxin''s eyes.

    Tianxin, what are you thinking about? "

    The Chancellor''s wife asked when she saw that Tianxin was distracted.

    Ye Tianxin replied, " thinking about the future of my two adorable little ones.

    After attending the event at school, the two of them went to visit the Beijing Opera natural Academy ording to their original schedule.

    When they were eating roast duck that night, there was one more person with them-Hua wuxia.

    Fang Nan had already told Hua wuxia about the situation of the head of state''s wife.

    Hua wuxia was a doctor with the benevolent heart of a doctor.

    Hua wuxia had speciallye to treat the head of state''s wife.

    Sitting in the private room, Hua wuxia took the pulse of the Chancellor''s wife seriously. After about five minutes, Hua wuxia said, " five years ago, when you were five months pregnant, you identally affected the fetus and caught a cold in the cold water. Your first child miscarried. At that time, the cold invaded your body. In other words, yournd was covered in ice and snow, and the seeds could not survive in it.

    The head of state and his wife were shocked.

    Was this woman in front of him a Divine Doctor?

    She could actually tell her illness just by taking her pulse?

    Ye Tianxin knew that the head of state and his wife would not dare to ask, so she asked on behalf of the head of state''s wife, " teacher Hua, can the head of state''s wife still get pregnant? "

    "Yes, I can."

    It could!

    It could!

    It could!

    The head of state and his wife were both dumbfounded.

    "Can I really?"

    The Chancellor''s wife could not believe it. The best doctor in the country had already announced that she would no longer be a mother.

    She would no longer have her own child.

    However, this Auntie in front of him said that she could cure it.

    How could she not be excited to have her own child?

    "Yes, I can!"

    Hua wuxia looked at the head of state''s wife.  however, you have to listen to everything I say.

    "Alright, I''ll listen."

    The Chancellor''s wife had always had an obsession in her heart, and that was to have a child.

    People were always like this. When they couldn''t get it, they would have more extravagant hopes!

    It was an obsession that could not be dispelled.

    "If you can, you''d better stay and treat your illness."

    "Alright," he said.

    The head of state''s wife readily agreed.

    However, to ye Tianxin''s surprise, after this incident, Hua wuxia''s medical skills had spread all over the world.

    The leaders of countless countries begged Hua wuxia for a consultation.

    Hua wuxia had also carried forward the Empire''s traditional medical skills.

    After the day''s trip was over, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang tried to save time.

    They took a helicopter from the presidential pce to the hospital.

    In the hospital, little Jin and Youyou were crying.

    This time, ye Ling had used more medicine than before. The young Xiao Jin and Youyou could not withstand the effects of the medicine.

 Chapter 2121 Tianxins First Lady Officially Takes Office

    "I''ll listen to you."

    Ye Tianxin had always listened to Fu Yuzhu when it came to styling.

    Fu Yuzhu was a professional, so he couldn''t ruin his own reputation.

    Tianxin, you''re the most convenient model.

    Fu Yuzhu had been in this industry for a long time, and she had met a lot of people. Some famous models even thought that they were famous, so they did things casually and were especially famous.

    The more people she knew, the more Fu Yuzhu knew that the more capable a person was, the more they knew how to keep a low profile.

    "Are youplimenting me?"

    "Yes."

    After Fu Yuzhu had done ye Tianxin''s makeup and overall look, Guan Chenxi drove ye Tianxin away.

    Fang Nan handed over the day''s work flow.

    MA ''am, have lunch at the presidential pce''s restaurant at noon. After lunch, you will visit the capital''s first primary school with thedy from 2 to 4. At 4 to 5, you will visit the Beijing Opera Museum. At 5 to 7, you will eat roasted duck. At 7 to 10, you will enjoy the capital''s night view.

    "Alright, I know."

    In the car, ye Tianxin flipped through the documents in her hands. She had been taking care of little Jin and Youyou, so she had not studied any information rted to the First Lady.

    Today, ye Tianxin could only read the documents in the car. She read them very seriously, as it was her job.

    Ye Tianxin would have a clear understanding of the head of state''s wife''s personal information, including some of her personal preferences.

    "Tianxin, we''re here."

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw the presidential pce. She calmly got out of the car and walked into the presidential pce.

    Li qingcang put down his work and walked toward ye Tianxin.

    "My dear wife, you''re here."

    Ye Tianxin smiled and replied, " yes, hubby. I''m here.

    Li qingcang pursed his lips and put his arm around ye Tianxin''s shoulder. He raised his wrist and nced at the time on his watch.

    There were still 15 minutes to go before the head of state and his wife arrived.

    Tianxin, I''ll show you around our new home.

    "Alright," he said.

    Yesterday, li qingcang had be the president.

    However, the truth was that li qingcang did not even stay in the presidential pce yesterday.

    Ye Tianxin had only returned today after leaving yesterday.

    Li qingcang took ye Tianxin on a leisurely tour of the presidential pce.

    The presidential pce was huge, so ye Tianxin and Li qingcang only strolled around casually.

    Tianxin, from now on, you can change this ce however you want? "

    Ye Tianxin looked at thewn in the distance and said, " I want to put a slide here. In a year, little Jin and Youyou will be grown up. They will definitely love the slide. Look, that tree is so beautiful. When the timees. we can build a treehouse on that tree and tie a hammock between the trees ...

    Li qingcang listened attentively to ye Tianxin''s words.

    From time to time, he would echo ye Tianxin''s words.

    He also gave some very reliable suggestions.

    Just as the two of them were immersed in their beautiful fantasies, Fang Nan walked over and said in a gentle voice, " Mr. President, Madam, the head of state and his wife will be here in three minutes.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin looked at each other and smiled. Then, they walked to the entrance of the presidential pce.

    The convoy entered in a single file.

    The head of state and his wife got out of the car, and the four of them greeted each other.

    She entered the presidential pce.

    The presidential pce had a history of more than a hundred years. The trees in the courtyard were already very thick.

    As the hosts, li qingcang and ye Tianxin naturally weed their friends warmly.

    During the meal, everyone conversed freely. Ye Tianxin yed the role of the First Lady very well.

 Chapter 2122 My Wife Is The Best ~

    Li qingcang gave ye Tianxin a thumbs-up and said, " my wife is the best.

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but feel shy.

    The head of state''s wife teased, " you two have such a good rtionship.

    when I married my wife, I told myself that I would pamper her for the rest of my life, " li qingcang said naturally.  I would pamper her and make her my little princess.

    The head of state and his wife both smiled gently.

    In this world, we pass by countless strangers every day.

    Perhaps you''re strangers today, just passing by in a hurry.

    However, one day in the future, you will be friends.

    ? They would be lovers.

    They would be holding hands and spending the rest of their lives together.

    The head of state''s wife asked curiously, " who''s the one who''s wooing who? "

    "It''s me," he said.

    Li qingcang did not mind beingughed at.  I confessed when I realized that I liked her.

    "Yes, when you meet a girl you like, you must immediately make a move." The head of state also shared his love experience.  I was also in the crowd at that time. I fell in love with my wife at first sight, and I began a long journey to pursue her. Once, I almost lost her. Fortunately, I was thick-skinned enough to hold her in my arms again. The right thing I did in my life was to marry her.

    The head of state and his wife looked at each other and smiled, and their deep friendship spread in the presidential pce.

    A person with a good rtionship and a person with a bad rtionship could be analyzed with just one look.

    That kind of genuine happiness was the peak that no acting could reach.

    I heard that you have a pair of twins. Congrattions.

    There was a faint sense of loss in the eyes of the head of state''s wife.

    She really wanted to have a child with the man she loved.

    However, the previous ident had caused her to lose the chance to have her own child.

    this is a small gift that my wife and I have prepared for our children. I hope they will like it.

    Ye Tianxin epted the gift gently and raised her eyebrows.  they''ll definitely like it, " she said.

    Princeps said, " my wife was injured previously. The doctor said that she might not be able to be a mother for the rest of her life.

    Madam, you might not know this, but there''s a Chinese medical Saint in our country who specializes in treating women. If you''re willing, I can take you to see himter.

    There was a sh of excitement in the eyes of the head of state''s wife, but it quickly faded away.

    Forget it!

    Don''t get your hopes up.

    What if she was even more disappointed?

    "No need,"

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the head of state''s wife''s hand anxiously and said, " Madam, please believe me. Let''s give it a try.

    "I''ve found the best doctor in my country to treat Madam, but ..."

    Princeps also felt a little lonely. He did not care if he would have a child, but he loved her so much and did not want her to have any regrets.

    And what happened back then was his fault.

    He was the one who caused her to lose her first child.

    "Madam, can you give it a try?"

    Tears were glistening on the eyshes of the Chancellor''s wife.

    Of course, she wanted to give it a try, but she was afraid ... What if the result was even more disappointing?

    After so many failed attempts, she didn''t want to be disappointed again.

    "This is thest try. If it doesn''t work, we''ll adopt a child, okay?"

    The head of state''s encouraging voice was soft and light, like a feathernding on the surface of a Lake, gently creating ayer of ripples.

 Chapter 2123 Would Her Little Jin And Youyou Still Have Such A Beautiful Future?

    "This is thest time."

    The head of state''s wife made up her mind and decided to try again.

    After lunch, ye Tianxin and the Chancellor''s wife went on a tour of the first primary school as nned.

    Looking at the innocent faces of the children, ye Tianxin felt as if she was looking at the future Xiao Jin and Youyou.

    Little Jin and Youyou would grow up one day.

    They would also make new friends in school and share their little secrets with their new friends.

    They were like little birds. One day, they would grow up and leave their parents.

    ? Her children would also leave their parents one day.

    Thinking of that distant future, ye Tianxin''s eyes welled up with tears.

    Would she be able to wait until such a distant future?

    Would her little Jin and Youyou still have such a beautiful future?

    Every day in the future, every day ...

    Would they all be like this?

    There was a tinge of worry in the depths of ye Tianxin''s eyes.

    Tianxin, what are you thinking about? "

    The Chancellor''s wife asked when she saw that Tianxin was distracted.

    Ye Tianxin replied, " thinking about the future of my two adorable little ones.

    After attending the event at school, the two of them went to visit the Beijing Opera natural Academy ording to their original schedule.

    When they were eating roast duck that night, there was one more person with them-Hua wuxia.

    Fang Nan had already told Hua wuxia about the situation of the head of state''s wife.

    Hua wuxia was a doctor with the benevolent heart of a doctor.

    Hua wuxia had speciallye to treat the head of state''s wife.

    Sitting in the private room, Hua wuxia took the pulse of the Chancellor''s wife seriously. After about five minutes, Hua wuxia said, " five years ago, when you were five months pregnant, you identally affected the fetus and caught a cold in the cold water. Your first child miscarried. At that time, the cold invaded your body. In other words, yournd was covered in ice and snow, and the seeds could not survive in it.

    The head of state and his wife were shocked.

    Was this woman in front of him a Divine Doctor?

    She could actually tell her illness just by taking her pulse?

    Ye Tianxin knew that the head of state and his wife would not dare to ask, so she asked on behalf of the head of state''s wife, " teacher Hua, can the head of state''s wife still get pregnant? "

    "Yes, I can."

    It could!

    It could!

    It could!

    The head of state and his wife were both dumbfounded.

    "Can I really?"

    The Chancellor''s wife could not believe it. The best doctor in the country had already announced that she would no longer be a mother.

    She would no longer have her own child.

    However, this Auntie in front of him said that she could cure it.

    How could she not be excited to have her own child?

    "Yes, I can!"

    Hua wuxia looked at the head of state''s wife.  however, you have to listen to everything I say.

    "Alright, I''ll listen."

    The Chancellor''s wife had always had an obsession in her heart, and that was to have a child.

    People were always like this. When they couldn''t get it, they would have more extravagant hopes!

    It was an obsession that could not be dispelled.

    "If you can, you''d better stay and treat your illness."

    "Alright," he said.

    The head of state''s wife readily agreed.

    However, to ye Tianxin''s surprise, after this incident, Hua wuxia''s medical skills had spread all over the world.

    The leaders of countless countries begged Hua wuxia for a consultation.

    Hua wuxia had also carried forward the Empire''s traditional medical skills.

    After the day''s trip was over, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang tried to save time.

    They took a helicopter from the presidential pce to the hospital.

    In the hospital, little Jin and Youyou were crying.

    This time, ye Ling had used more medicine than before. The young Xiao Jin and Youyou could not withstand the effects of the medicine.

 Chapter 2124 Ye Tianxin And Li Qingcang Quarreled

    At Jin and Youyou''s age, they didn''t know how to speak, nor would they tell their grandmothers that they loved her!

    They could only cry!

    A child crying was enough to give an adult a headache.

    Not to mention that two children were crying at the same time.

    Ye Ling and Wu Tong, who had always been patient, felt as if their heads were about to explode.

    "Little Jin, Aiyo, mommy is back."

    As soon as ye Tianxin and Li qingcang returned, they couldn''t wait to change and pack up.

    Then, she took little Jin and Youyou, who were crying non-stop, from her two mothers ''hands.

    As newbies, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had made rapid progress.

    The two of them carried the children. Little Jin and Youyou did not cry much anymore.

    However, their eyes were red and there were still traces of tears on their faces. They looked especially pitiful.

    "Mom, you guys go and rest. It''s been hard on you."

    Ye Ling and Wu Tong were both physically and mentally exhausted. Fortunately, they were the ones taking care of the children. Otherwise, they would have to take into ount the fact that little Jin and Youyou were crying so hard.

    They wouldn''t be able to rest assured if someone else were to take care of the child.

    One must know that there was a news report previously that a nanny was afraid that the children would cry, so she secretly fed the children sleeping pills. Tsk tsk tsk, such behavior was really hard to exin in a few words.

    The child was the future of every family. No matter what happened, he should not be fed sleeping pills.

    Such a method was too cruel and shameless!

    Ye Ling and Wu Tong came out of their room. After taking a shower, theyid on the bed, unable to move.

    "I really should let Li Xing take care of the child, so that he won''t think that taking care of a child is an easy task."

    Ye Ling was so tired that she did not even feel like moving her fingers. As shey on the bed, she could still hear the children''s cries.

    I''ll be even more anxious if I let the men take care of the children. These men can still coax the children normally, but I''m worried that they''ll beat the children if I let them take care of them.

    Wu Tong agreed with ye Ling''s words.

    The way little Jin and Youyou cried was really too much for ordinary people to handle.

    On the other side of the wall, little Jin, who was in ye Tianxin''s arms, cried again. Ye Tianxin paced slowly around the room with little Jin in her arms, singing a pleasant nursery rhyme tofort him.

    However, Xiao Jin didn''t care about this at all. He just kept crying. He cried very miserably, and his voice seemed to prate the clouds.

    be good, little Jin. Mommy knows that you''ll feel bad if you don''t see me for a day. Mommy went to work to help people who need help. When you grow up, you''ll understand mommy.

    Inparison, Youyou, who was in li qingcang''s arms, was much more stable.

    Little Youyou was probably tired from crying as she fell asleep with tears on her face.

    Li qingcang didn''t dare to put Youyou on the bed. He could only walk slowly with Youyou in his arms. He wanted to wait until Youyou had fallen asleep before he went to switch ces with ye Tianxin.

    Xiao Jin continued to cry, and her cries were heart-wrenching. Ye Tianxin felt her heart clench.

    The most powerless thing in life was nothing more than this.

    Her child was in so much pain. As his mother, she could only watch helplessly as her child was in pain. She was more helpless.

    little Jin, mommy''s little Jin, be good.

    Little Jin was still crying.

    She couldn''t stop crying.

    Her little mouth was slightly open, and tears flowed from the corner of her eyes into her hair.

 Chapter 2125 The Aftermath Of The Quarrel, The Conflict Escalated

    Her little hands were dancing in the air and her little legs were kicking. Ye Tianxin felt that little Jin was so strong that she couldn''t hold him anymore.

    Li qingcang waited for Youyou to fall asleep with great difficulty before he ced her in the crib.

    He strode over to Xiao Jin, took him, and put him on the crib.

    "Brother li, what are you doing?"

    Li qingcang braced himself and said, " Tianxin, you''re already working so hard. You''re still coaxing him, but he keeps crying. As a boy, he''s not as brave as Youyou!

    "Li qingcang, get out!"

    When ye Tianxin heard li qingcang''s words, she instantly exploded.

    Tianxin, don''t spoil him. He''s a boy. You can''t justfort him whenever he cries ...

    Li qingcang''s heart ached for ye Tianxin. She had to walk around with little Jin in her arms even though it was so hard on her.

    She was the woman he had promised to love, and he could not bear to see her sad.

    When he saw how helpless she was because of Xiao Jin''s crying, he felt even more like a waste.

    "You don''t know anything."

    Ye Tianxin bent over and picked up little Jin. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and the corners of her eyes were glistening.

    Li qingcang watched as ye Tianxin walked out of the room with little Jin in her arms. He let out a long sigh.

    Little Jin was upset and would definitely cry.

    It was normal for adults to be in a bad mood when children kept crying.

    Ye Tianxin continued tofort little Jin, but little Jin continued to cry. His little face was flushed red, and he looked so pitiful that ye Tianxin''s heart melted.

    "Tianxin."

    Li qingcang came out of the room.  let me carry little Jin.

    Ye Tianxin suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and said to li qingcang gently, " elder brother li, using this medicine is very painful. Even I was in so much pain back then, let alone Jin. If you can''t treat Jin and Youyou gently, then you can go back to the presidential pce.

    Li qingcang''s face was filled with guilt at ye Tianxin''s words.

    He had been too concerned about Tianxin just now.

    That''s why she''s treating little Jin like this.

    I''m sorry, my wife. I was wrong.

    As a man who would admit his mistakes in time, li qingcang naturally admitted his mistakes obediently.

    "You can hit me or scold me."

    Ye Tianxin shot a look at li qingcang. She wasn''t in the mood to argue with him.

    She was just an ordinary person.

    She was just an ordinary woman.

    A mother who watched helplessly as her child fought against an illness.

    "Little Jin, mommy''s little Jin."

    It was probably because little Jin really cared about his mother that he fell asleep not long after.

    She had really fallen asleep.

    He slept soundly and sweetly.

    While Xiao Jin was in ye Tianxin''s arms, she didn''t discuss the matter with li qingcang.

    It was only after ye Tianxin had ced little Jin in the baby''s cot that she returned to li qingcang''s side and discussed the matter with him in a serious manner.

    li qingcang, I want to criticize you very sternly. What you did just now was really too bad. I know that Xiao Jin has been crying and throwing a tantrum and that you''re in a bad mood, but ...  ye Tianxin''s eyes were filled with tears as she continued, " Xiao Jin didn''t cry for no reason. He only felt the pain because the drugs in his body were fighting against each other. Xiao Jin is still so young, so young that he can''t even speak. He can only express his feelings through his crying.

    Ye Tianxin''s voice broke as she spoke.

    She med herself more and more. It was all her fault.

 Chapter 2126 Honey, I Was Wrong, Please Forgive Me!

    she was the one who brought pain and suffering to xiao jin, whom she had been looking forward to.

    Her voice was soft and gentle.

    I''ve always been looking forward to little Jin. I felt that he would definitelye to our side again. Yes, he came, but what I brought him was this disease ...

    ye tianxin gritted her teeth, and her tears fell like a broken dam.

    Li qingcang felt terrible, extremely terrible.

    He hugged his dainty little wife tightly and coaxed her in a low voice, " wifey, I was wrong. I''m sorry. Don''t cry.

    Ye Tianxin shook her head.

    It wasn''t.

    She was the one in the wrong.

    It was her.

    It was her ipetent mother.

    She was an ipetent mother who could not even protect her own child.

    "It''s my fault."

    It''s all my fault.

    "Brother Li, I know you''re feeling sorry for me, but I hope that Xiao Jin and Youyou won''t be tortured by their illness. Why is the heavens so cruel? I didn''t do anything immoral in my past life, why ..."

    Why?

    Why?

    Why couldn''t she have a better future?

    Why did her child have to suffer pain that no one else could?

    it''s my fault, Tianxin. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have lost my temper at Jin.

    When ye Tianxin faced li qingcang''s apology, tears still streamed down her face.

    She remained silent.

    She justy down on the bed behind her.  go to sleep. If little Jin and Youyou wake up in the middle of the night, I guess they won''t be able to sleep again.

    Ye Tianxin turned her body sideways and looked at the adorable little Jin and Youyou in the crib.

    She truly knew what a ''mother'' was.

    Li qingcang was her husband.

    Her husband felt sorry for her.

    She could understand.

    But he couldn''t let it go.

    That was because she knew very well that to little Jin and Youyou, she was the most intimate person in the world.

    They had once been in her womb.

    She had once felt her child grow up in her womb.

    The feelings between her, little Jin, and Youyou were something that no one else could understand.

    Even if the person was li qingcang.

    He couldn''t understand it.

    The more ye Tianxin thought about it, the harder her tears fell. Behind her, li qingcang could hear ye Tianxin''s suppressed sobs. He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands popped.

    He slid down and hugged ye Tianxin tightly.  honey, I was wrong, " he said softly in her ear.

    It''s true, my wife was wrong.

    I shouldn''t have said that.

    At that moment, I really ...

    Li qingcang did not want to exin anything further.

    Any further exnation would be futile.

    Words that had been spoken were like water that had been poured out. What use was there?

    There was no effect.

    Ye Tianxin patted li qingcang''s hand and said, " go to sleep. Good night."

    After a short while, he heard ye Tianxin''s even breathing. Li qingcang stared at the back of ye Tianxin''s head, but he was thinking about the dream.

    Was that really just a dream?

    It wasn''t.

    There was no such thing as a coincidence in this world.

    What did that mean?

    That meant that the promise he had made back then had be a debt.

    He was going to pay his debt!

    It was a pity that he couldn''t confide in his closest wife.

    If she knew that she had used her most precious thing in exchange for her rebirth, would she ... Would she be even more unable to forgive herself?

    Tianxin, I love you.

    Tianxin, I really, really love you.

    I''m willing to give up the world for you.

    For you, I''m willing to love the whole world.

 Chapter 2127 Let Li Zhixing Go And He Will Provide The Antidote For Xiao Jin And Youyou

    As long as I have you, I won''t be afraid no matter how much pain and suffering I have to endure.

    I can''t imagine a life without you.

    Without you, my world will be a deste and sad one.

    These words ...

    He couldn''t say it.

    He could only watch helplessly as his wife was sad and wailing in pain because of little Jin and Youyou''s illness.

    The night wind lifted the curtains. Li qingcang was worried that the night wind was too cold and that Xiao Jin and Youyou would get hurt. He got up, went to the window, closed it, and drew the curtains.

    At the door, Li Xing called out to li qingcang.

    "Little Cang,e out. I have something to tell you."

    Li qingcang was confused, but he still walked out and went to the room next door.

    Wu Tong and ye Ling each sat on a massage chair. They were getting on in age and weren''t as light as they were when they were young. They had only taken care of the child for a day and they were already so tired that they felt like they had lost half their lives.

    Luckily, Xie xuning was very considerate and brought him a massage chair.

    Wu Tong and ye Ling sat on the massage chairs and massaged each otherfortably.

    In the air, there was only the faint sound of electricity.

    Li qingcang sat down and asked gently, " father, mother, what''s the matter? "

    "There is."

    After Xie xuning said that, she handed the information in her hand to li qingcang.

    Li qingcang took a look and realized that it was aunt Tang and aunt song''s death certificate. He looked at Xie xuning in shock.  father, what''s going on? how did they ...

    "They were bought by Li Zhixing a long time ago."

    Xie xuning''s words made li qingcang''s mind go nk.

    This ...

    ''How ... How is this possible?''

    "Didn''t they go through our review? How could it be ..."

    Even after seeing their death certificates.

    Even though there were photos and records on the death certificates, li qingcang still could not believe that aunt Tang and aunt song had already left.

    to be more urate, Li Zhixing has bribed most of the top nannies on the market. He may have started to take action after he found out that Tianxin was pregnant. He knows us very well. He knows that if Tianxin gives birth, we will definitely hire nannies for Jin and Youyou. He also knows that no matter how much we investigate, we won''t be able to find such details. There''s something wrong with aunt Tang and aunt song, and little Jin and Youyou are still infected with the X-virus."

    Li qingcang''s hand that was holding the death certificate was trembling slightly.

    So, this was the situation.

    "So, little Jin and Youyou''s illness didn''te from their mother''s womb?"

    Xie xuning nodded.  yes. For this, he made a condition. He said that if we agreed to let him go, he would provide the antidote to little Jin and Youyou!

    Li qingcang''s scalp went numb, and he felt like he was about to explode.

    "I''m going to kill him."

    Li qingcang gritted his teeth. He wished he could tear Li Zhixing into pieces right now.

    that''s not the main point. Li Zhixing is in our hands. We can do whatever we want to him. Now, it''s Xiao Jin and Youyou''s illness. I heard from your mom that they''ve been crying for the whole day. When you came back, they were still crying? "

    Li qingcang hummed in acknowledgment.

    but given the current situation, I don''t think everyone will be at ease if we leave little Jin and Youyou in the care of others. So, the best way is for us to take care of them ourselves.

    Li Xing also tried tofort li qingcang.  after Xie xuning and I are done with our work, we will share the burden of taking care of the children with your mothers. Xiao Cang, you have just be the president. You still have many things to do.

 Chapter 2128 Little Jin And Youyou Were Her Life, So She Couldnt Risk It.

    Li qingcang''s heart was beating rapidly.

    The rapid jumping sound made li qingcang''s ears ring.

    Li qingcang, who had always been calm and collected, stood up.  let me think about it.

    Li qingcang rushed out of the ward and rushed to the rooftop. He punched the wall of the rooftop hard.

    Where it hit, some fine cracks slowly appeared.

    Blood seeped out from the back of li qingcang''s finger.

    The blood was terrifying.

    Li qingcang''s body trembled uncontrobly. He suppressed the restlessness and uneasiness in his heart and gritted his teeth.

    Fresh blood spread between his lips.

    This was pain.

    The pain that could be described was not pain.

    This kind of pain was indescribable.

    He couldn''t even tell anyone how uneasy he was at this moment.

    The cool night wind blew on his face, which was holding back his anger. His eyes were red, and faint blood vessels filled the corners of his eyes.

    His heart felt like it was being clenched tightly by someone, and the pain almost made him lose his mind.

    Suddenly, he heard a cold voice.

    "Elder brother li."

    It was ye Tianxin''s voice. After a moment, li qingcang''s expression changed from one of struggle, anger, forbearance, and helplessness.

    Tianxin, it''s cold outside. Why did youe up? "

    Ye Tianxin was dressed in long-sleeved pajamas with long pants. Her hair was let down, and she was wearing a pair of Home Slippers.

    "When I woke up, you weren''t around. Dad said you went upstairs."

    Li qingcang took ye Tianxin''s warm little hand and held it tightly in his own.

    His eyes were slightly sore, and a tear hung at the corner of his eye, as if it would fall at any moment.

    Her long eyshes were also wet from her tears.

    "Brother li, did something happen?"

    Ye Tianxin could sense that something was wrong with li qingcang''s mood.

    Li qingcang hesitated for a moment before he told ye Tianxin everything about the nanny.

    Ye Tianxin''s legs turned to jelly. Li qingcang reached out and held her in his arms so that she didn''t fall to the ground.

    "Brother li, is what you said true?"

    Li qingcang nodded.

    yes, Li Zhixing has already bought over the nanny.

    Ye Tianxin clenched her teeth tightly. She had always thought that she was the one who had spread the X-virus to Xiao Jin and Youyou. It turned out that she wasn''t!

    ''Since it''s not ...

    What was that?

    Ye Ling had already cured ye Tianxin of her x-virus.

    Li Zhixing would not be so stupid as to use the same virus. If it was the normal X virus, ye Ling would still be able to cure it.

    Li Zhixing is threatening us with the antidote? "

    "Yes."

    Li qingcang wrapped his arm around ye Tianxin''s waist. He didn''t know what to say.

    Should hefort ye Tianxin?

    In the end, he still managed to convince ye Tianxin to agree to such a deal.

    "No, we can''t fall for his trick."

    Ye Tianxin knew that with Li Zhixing''s cunning and devious nature, there was no way he would give away the antidote.

    Moreover, these so-called antidotes were to be injected into little Jin and Youyou''s bodies. What if the antidotes carried an unknown virus?

    Ye Tianxin didn''t dare to take the risk.

    Little Jin and Youyou were her life.

    She couldn''t take the risk.

    What if he lost the bet?

    He had lost two lives.

    father and mother haven''t made a decision yet. Tianxin, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well.

 Chapter 2129 Tianxin, Its My Good Fortune To Have You As My Wife

    I didn''t protect you well.

    I didn''t protect you and the child.

    That''s why you''re in so much pain.

    That''s why you''ve experienced pain that ordinary people can''t.

    "It''s not your fault,"

    Ye Tianxin consoled li qingcang. How could this be li qingcang''s fault?

    Li Zhixing was the one at fault.

    Instead, she consoled li qingcang, " brother li, it''s fine. My mother is very powerful. She will definitely be able to find the antidote. As long as she is given some time, she will definitely be able to find out the characteristics of the virus in Xiao Jin and Youyou''s bodies and find the best treatment.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t know whether she was trying to convince li qingcang or herself.

    She held li qingcang''s hand tightly and said in a deep voice, " brother li, we have to believe that there are miracles in this world. Even Xiao Jin cane to our side. What other miracles can''t be realized? "

    The so-called husband and wife were like this.

    When they encountered difficulties, they would face them together hand in hand.

    A great disaster was imminent, and the ones who ran away separately were not husband and wife.

    Tianxin, I''m obviously consoling you, but you''re consoling me in return.

    Li qingcang pinched ye Tianxin''s tall nose.

    Tianxin, it''s my good fortune to have met you, fallen in love with you, and married you in this life.

    "Me too,"

    Compared to her miserable self in her previous life, she had so many beautiful things now.

    It was so frequent that she sometimes wondered if it was an illusion.

    It was a beautiful illusion.

    It was like a dream.

    One day, she would wake up from her sweet dream.

    "Let''s go and apany little Jin and Youyou."

    "Alright," he said.

    After li qingcang and ye Tianxin went downstairs, hand in hand, they found that Xiao Jin and Youyou had been carried away by Wu Tong.

    "Mom, let''s do it."

    Wu Tong snorted.  no need. Let your dad experience how it''s like to take care of a child. It''s a p to his old face.

    Li Xing cleared his throat in embarrassment. Wu Tong, why didn''t you give me some face?

    Face?

    I''m sorry.

    You''re not anyone to me, so why should I give you face?

    Li Xing felt a little ufortable with Wu Tong''s gaze, but he still agreed with her.  yes, you two go and rest. The three of us will take turns.

    Wu Tong also grabbed two sets of silicone earplugs and handed them to ye Tianxin.

    Tianxin, put on earplugs. You won''t be able to hear if the child cries.

    Ye Tianxin epted it helplessly and returned to her room with li qingcang.

    elder brother Li, you see, you can''t get sick, especially when a child is sick. The whole family will be worried, and they won''t be able to eat or sleep well.

    Li qingcang agreed with ye Tianxin''s words.

    this can be used in government affairs in the future. Let me think. We''re still fine. We have parents and servants. If we''re already working so hard, then wouldn''t the families of ordinary employees be even harder? "

    Ye Tianxin''s face was clouded by gloom, but she smiled faintly.

    brother Li, you really surprised me. You got into character so quickly and thought of things that would benefit the country and the people so quickly.

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin in his arms and said, " that''s because I have a good wife like you.

    There was no overnight hatred between husband and wife.

    It was also a taboo for husband and wife to carry their unhappiness to the next day.

    It was best to resolve any kind of argument on the same day.

    "Go to sleep. Tomorrow will be another day full ofbat power."

    "Yes, go to sleep."

    After sleeping for less than five minutes, ye Tianxin woke up with a start.

    Tianxin, what''s wrong? " li qingcang asked, concerned.

 Chapter 2130 Can I Take A Look At Brother Lis Past Life?

    I think I heard little Jin and Youyou crying, " ye Tianxin said, looking confused.

    "They didn''t cry."

    Li qingcang was still thinking about something and had not fallen asleep. He could hear clearly that Xiao Jin and Youyou were not crying.

    Ye Tianxiny down next to li qingcang and said, " whenever I close my eyes, I keep feeling like little Jin and Youyou are crying.

    Li qingcang hummed a song.  go to sleep. You''re not crying. I''ll wake you up if you really cry.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin closed her eyes again and went to sleep. She was indeed very tired.

    Furthermore, she had to take the chance to sleep for a while before little Jin and Youyou woke up.

    ? Tomorrow would be another busy and nervous day.

    Ye Tianxin fell asleep in a daze. In her daze, she felt as if she had arrived at a garden.

    The flowers of different colors were swaying in the breeze.

    "Ye Tianxin."

    A sound like a clear spring in an empty Valley resounded in the hundred flower garden.

    In front of her, a woman in white walked to her side silently.

    Hello, ye Tianxin. I''m Bai Lingxi. It''s a pleasure to meet you.

    am I dreaming? " ye Tianxin asked in confusion as she looked at Bai Lingxi.

    to be precise, I entered your dream.

    Bai Lingxi held ye Tianxin''s hand and led her to the stone table.

    "Please have some tea."

    Her slender hand handed over a cup of hot tea with a fragrant aroma.

    Ye Tianxin smelled the refreshing fragrance of the tea, but she wasn''t in the mood to taste it at all.

    "Miss Bai, may I ask why you''re looking for me?"

    Bai Lingxi smiled and said gently, " Tianxin, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have any bad intentions towards you.

    She really didn''t Harbor any ill intentions toward ye Tianxin.

    "I just want to tell you a story."

    Bai Lingxi''s voice was melodious, and the story she told was extremely graphic.

    However, from Bai Lingxi''s words, ye Tianxin could guess who the main character of the story was.

    It was her.

    It was li qingcang.

    Ye Tianxin''s eyes welled up with tears.

    Her lively eyes were filled with sorrow.

    you mean, in my previous life, brother li used his own ''happiness'' in exchange for my rebirth? can I understand it that way? "

    Bai Lingxi nodded.  your understanding is correct.

    "Then, Who are you?"

    Ye Tianxin asked.

    Bai Lingxi''s cherry lips parted slightly.  I can be considered ... A time Messenger. Sir and I have the ability to control time."

    "Why did you take away his happiness?" Ye Tianxin asked, not willing to give up.

    Bai Lingxi smiled sweetly and said, " ye Tianxin, you should know that there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If you want something, you''ll have to lose something.

    "Happiness? What he gave us is happiness!"

    Ye Tianxin lost control.

    If li qingcang was not happy, what would his world be like?

    what he gave us is happiness. I think when he signed the contract with us, he never thought that he would meet you, fall in love with you, have a pair of twins, and even ... Watch all this happiness disappear in front of his eyes.

    Her heart was in a mess.

    With tears in her eyes, ye Tianxin asked, " can I have a look at brother Li''s past life? "

    "Sure."

    Bai Lingxi stretched out her hand, and a real scene appeared in the air.

 Chapter 2131 He Used His Happiness In Exchange For Your Rebirth

    She saw li qingcang, who was covered in blood, being sent to the hospital in the town of jiameng. She walked past him.

    She saw li qingcang, who was in a camouge suit, board the same ne as her. She was sitting next to him, but they did not know each other.

    She saw li qingcang, who had helped her out of her predicament in the hotel ...

    She saw li qingcang leading a troop of soldiers to surround the funeral after she was sent flying. He picked her up from a pool of blood.

    She saw that her entire body was covered with tubes and he was standing by the bed with a guilty look on his face.

    She had seen him begging that person in exchange for her rebirth, and he was willing to exchange his happiness for it.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!"

    Ye Tianxin covered her face with her hands, tears silently streaming down her face through her fingers.

    "Why?"

    Why was it like this?

    In her previous life, they had brushed past each other countless times.

    In exchange, they spent the night together.

    When they met again, they were already separated by death.

    He felt that he owed her.

    She felt that if it wasn''t for him, her life wouldn''t have been so miserable.

    Ye Tianxin gritted her teeth and asked, " are you going to take away his happiness now? "

    "Yes."

    Bai Lingxi did not deny it.

    if he doesn''t get happiness, this bet will naturally be invalid.

    "He''s happy now. He has a wife, a son, a daughter, and a career." Ye Tianxin spoke up for Bai Lingxi, " is it because the two of you aren''t happy, so you''re jealous of all the happy people in the world and want to exchange their happiness for yours? "

    Bai Lingxi wasn''t angry at all.

    She simply smiled and said, " ye Tianxin, you should know that he did all of this willingly. We didn''t force him.

    Bai Lingxi took out a contract and handed it to ye Tianxin.

    "It''s written in ck and white. The contract will naturally take effect."

    Ye Tianxin looked at the words on the contract and saw that li qingcang had personally written them.

    His handwriting was so clear.

    Ye Tianxin grabbed the piece of paper and suddenly had an idea.

    Regardless of the consequences, he tore the contract.

    "How can I get his happiness back? do I have to exchange my life for it?" he asked.

    Ye Tianxin was thinking far ahead. She wanted to take back li qingcang''s happiness.

    of course you can. You and your wife are one. You can help him get back his happiness, but what I want is not your life.

    go ahead, " ye Tianxin pressed.

    Ye Tianxin thought to herself that she would fulfill any of her requests.

    As long as li qingcang could be happy.

    you have been separated from li qingcang for five years. You can take back his happiness.

    Five years!

    It had only been five years.

    It''s only five years, it''s fine. I''m not even 30 years old yet.

    Even if he took away the five years, there were still a few more.

    As long as he could find happiness.

    Five years it is.

    Oh, that''s not right. If I leave, what will happen to Jin and the aunts? "

    Was he supposed to let li qingcang take care of him?

    No, li qingcang was so busy. How could he have the time to take care of the children?

    you can leave with the child. At the same time, I will also give you the antidote to the X virus.

    "Ah ..."

    Ye Tianxin''s scalp went numb. How could there be such a good thing?

    Could it be another trap?

    "What are you trying to do?"

    Bai Lingxi covered her mouth andughed. When sheughed, she looked exceptionally beautiful. Her eyes were curved, and even ye Tianxin, who was also a woman, was dazed.

 Chapter 2132 Five Years Of Separation In Exchange For A Happy Family

    ye Tianxin, you should be aware that you only had one child, Xiao Jin. You didn''t have one, right? "

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    In her previous life, at the same time and ce, ye Tianxin had only gotten pregnant with little Jin and had not lost her baby.

    "In exchange, I''ll love Youyou well."

    Ye Tianxin was confused.

    Bai Lingxi said.

    because there was a man who used his life to exchange for Youyou''s new life.

    "What?" Ye Tianxin asked, puzzled. "You mean, Youyou was reincarnated?"

    more or less. Youyou doesn''t have any memories of her previous life. She''s just an ordinary child, a man who loves her deeply. She used her life as a bargaining chip to exchange for Youyou''s carefree life.

    Ye Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief. To her, Youyou was her daughter.

    She had been pregnant for ten months and had given birth to her precious daughter.

    It was best to not have the memories of her previous life. Since she was reborn, of course, she had to live happily without any worries.

    "Aiyo, weren''t you happy in your previous life?" After ye Tianxin finished her question, she suddenly realized that she had asked a pointless question.

    If Youyou was happy in her previous life, why would anyone sacrifice their life just to give her a peaceful life?

    this is the antidote. You can''t tell anyone that you''re leaving. You can''t meet each other for five years. Once you meet, the contract will be invalid.

    "Alright, I got it."

    Ye Tianxin held the small porcin bottle that contained the antidote.

    A piece of paper and a pen floated down in front of her.

    Ye Tianxin wrote down a contract, wrote her name on it, and pressed her fingerprint on it. Everything was in effect.

    "In five years, you will be a happy family. I wish you all the best."

    With this sentence, the beautiful scenery in front of him disappeared instantly.

    Ye Tianxin was suddenly jolted awake from the darkness. She patted her chest, feeling as if she had just had a real and scary dream.

    It was too terrifying!

    Ye Tianxin stood up and poured herself a ss of water. After drinking it, she turned around and went to the bathroom.

    Then ... On the dressing table in the bathroom, she saw the small porcin bottle that Bai Lingxi had given her.

    It was as if she had been struck by lightning, and she stood rooted to the ground in shock.

    Wasn''t this the small porcin bottle in her dream?

    She reached out and took the small porcin bottle.

    As soon as he opened the bottle, he could smell a faint medicinal fragrance.

    Her heart suddenly trembled.

    This wasn''t a dream.

    Oh, no, to be more precise, everything that happened in the dream seemed real.

    Had she really used five years of her life in exchange for it?

    Ye Tianxin walked over to the bed and looked at li qingcang''s handsome face. She took a deep breath.

    He slowly walked to the suite outside.

    Ye Tianxin stood in front of the ss window and looked out into the dark night.

    Should she believe it?

    Do you believe that this is just a dream?

    Or ... Bet once?

    Do you dare to bet?

    Countless thoughts flooded ye Tianxin''s mind. She thought, " forget it. I''ve already been reborn. What else is impossible? " It was better to test the effects of this medicine first.

    Ye Tianxin impulsively fed the medicine in the porcin bottle into little Jin and Youyou''s mouths.

    In her half-awake state, Wu Tong saw ye Tianxin. She rubbed her eyes and sat up.

    "Tianxin."

    mom, did I wake you up? " ye Tianxin''s body went numb from guilt.

    Wu Tong turned on the tablemp and looked at ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin sat down and leaned against the edge of the crib, watching little Jin and Youyou, who were sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 2133 Little Jin And Youyou Have Recovered!

    "Mom, you''ve worked hard."

    Wu Tong put on her clothes and yawned.

    "I''m so happy to have such a pair of cute grandchildren."

    Last night, Wu Tong had ordered Li Xing around for the entire night. Li Xing couldn''t handle it and was about to surrender!

    However, Wu Tong said, " look at you. I''ve only asked you to do this little thing, and you can''t take it!

    In the past, I was the one who took care of the child alone every day. You would be impatient whenever I said something.

    Li Xing had no choice but to continue.

    Tianxin, it''ll be fine. Don''t worry.

    yes, I''m not worried. Mom, you go to sleep. I''m going to sleep too.

    Ye Tianxin returned to her room and took out the Coiling Dragon medallion from the bedside table.

    Previously, Shi Han had even said that perhaps one day, she would need it.

    If he wanted to hide it from li qingcang and Xie xuning, the Coiling Dragon Token was a necessary item.

    He hoped that those people would only recognize the token and not the person.

    The next day, ye Ling did not give little Jin and Youyou any medicine.

    He had changed his medication n yesterday.

    Ye Ling needed to see if the new n had any special effects and then adjust the medication n ording to the effect.

    "Mom, mom, don''t smoke so much."

    As ye Ling drew her blood, ye Tianxin stood to the side and watched, her heart clenched in pain.

    How long would it take for little Jin and Youyou to replenish the blood in these tubes?

    "You child, only you will feel heartache. I don''t."

    Ye Ling said as she drew her blood, " we''ll only be able to find out after we''ve drawn enough blood.

    "I know."

    Little Jin and Youyou were super obedient during the blood drawing this time. The two little cuties did not even cry.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart still ached for them.

    His heart really ached.

    After all ...

    Her child was still too young!

    He was the kind of child who would not cry out in pain when he was wronged.

    my little Jin and Youyou, you''ll be fine. Trust mommy.

    Ye Tianxin felt more uneasy than ever. Last night, in the middle of the night, she had secretly given the two children some medicine of unknown origin. What if ...

    Ye Tianxin shook her head violently at the thought of that possibility.

    PEI, PEI, PEI, there was no ''what if''.

    Her little Jin and Youyou would definitely be fine.

    mom, when the reportes out, you can tell me alone.

    Ye Ling nodded to show that she understood.

    Ye Ling took the blood sample to test if there was anything wrong with it while li qingcang carried aiyou with a tired face.

    He asked worriedly, " Tianxin, did something happen to our Youyou? " At the beginning of the acupuncture, she only hummed a few times."

    Drawing blood and injecting needles was a pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear.

    This time, little Jin and Youyou really only snorted a few times.

    Ye Tianxin looked at little Youyou''s eyes, which were as dark as grapes, and said in a low voice, " this means that our little Youyou knows how to care for us as parents.  Come, pass Youyou to me. You can go ahead with your work. If there''s anything, I''ll call you."

    Little Youyou was much more obedient in ye Tianxin''s arms.

    "Little Youyou,e and say goodbye to daddy. Let daddy work hard."

    Ye Tianxin held little Youyou''s hand and said goodbye to li qingcang.

    Li qingcang kissed his wife on the cheek.  see you in the afternoon, my wife.

    "Alright, see you in the afternoon."

    Ye Tianxin smiled radiantly, and there was not a single trace of gloom in her eyes.

    After li qingcang left in the helicopter, ye Tianxin took out the Coiling Dragon medallion and yed with it in her hand.

 Chapter 2134 Little Jin And Youyou Have Really Recovered?

    After about two hours, little Jin and Youyou''s blood test reports were fresh out.

    Ye Ling looked at the blood test report and was stunned.

    How was this possible?

    They had only taken the medicine once, but little Jin and Youyou had actually recovered?

    Ye Ling asked the staff, " is there any problem with this machine? "

    Theboratory staff said gently, " director ye, there''s no problem with the machine.

    There was no problem with the machine, so how did little Jin and Youyou recover?

    Could there really be a miracle?

    Under such circumstances, people would not believe that there was something strange, especially ye Ling. She thought about the entire process over and over again.

    He was the one who drew the blood, the one who sent the blood sample, and the one who put the blood sample into the test machine.

    The report was produced by the machine itself, so there would be no problem.

    In the entire process, there would not be any possibility of being reced.

    So ... Here''s the question?

    What was going on?

    Why ... Would such a thing happen?

    Little Jin and Youyou have recovered?

    It was as if a huge pie had fallen from the sky.

    Ye Ling was dumbfounded when itnded on her body!

    She couldn''t believe that this was real.

    "Little Jin and Youyou have really recovered?"

    Ye Ling did not dare to share this good news with anyone else as she was worried that it was all a misunderstanding.

    "Mom, how''s the test report?"

    As soon as ye Tianxin saw ye Ling, she hurriedly asked.

    Ye Ling continued to lie to ye Tianxin.  there''s a small problem with the machine ...

    "Mom, is it more serious? Or are you alright?"

    Ye Tianxin didn''t give ye Ling any chance to hide anything.

    She had fed him the medicine personally because she was worried about the side effects.

    If there were any side effects, wouldn''t she be harming her own child even more?

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Ling took out the test report helplessly.

    I think there''s something wrong with the test results this time. How can there be no problems with little Jin and Youyou''s blood test results? "

    Ye Tianxin took the report. After reading it, she smiled, as if she had been relieved of a burden.

    There was really no problem.

    Little Jin and Youyou had recovered.

    What next?

    Didn''t that mean that the dream was real?

    Since she had already signed a contract like that, she had to fulfill it.

    One must keep one''s word.

    Tianxin, you don''t look right.

    Ye Ling could sense that something was wrong with her daughter''s expression.

    She was a mother. How could she not know what her daughter was thinking?

    Ye Tianxin looked up at ye Ling and replied seriously, " mom, little Jin and Youyou have recovered. Are you not happy? "

    "That''s not the main point now." Ye Ling held ye Tianxin''s hand. The only thing she could think of was that ye Tianxin and Li Zhixing had made a deal.  did you make a deal with Li Zhixing? " You silly child, how can you easily believe the words of someone like Li Zhixing? he ..."

    "It wasn''t him."

    Ye Tianxin hugged ye Ling.

    mom, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. But believe me, I have my reasons for doing this.

    "What''s the reason?"

    Ye Ling looked at ye Tianxin''s face seriously.

    mom, I can''t tell you. Don''t force me. I only need to trouble you with one thing. Don''t tell anyone about Jin and Youyou''s recovery, not even my dad.

    "Tianxin ..." He said.

    Ye Ling was panicking. She could not describe the feeling she was feeling. It was as if she was floating in the air.

 Chapter 2135 Tianxin, Dont Be Rash!

    She had never believed in reincarnation in this world.

    However, his daughter had been reborn.

    She was half-convinced.

    And now?

    What did their daughter do behind their backs?

    Ye Ling''s heart was filled with panic.

    Tianxin, listen to me. We''re a family. We should be together at all times. We can discuss everything together. You can''t make decisions on your own ...

    Seeing ye Ling''s nervous expression, ye Tianxinughed and said, " mother, my Dear Mother, you don''t have to. I''m fine. I''m really fine!

    "Tianxin, how can you be fine? I''m a doctor, and I know that the X-virus in little Jin and Youyou''s bodies can''t be cured in such a short time, unless ..."

    Ye Ling did not say anything. Her mother''s instincts told her that her daughter was doing something very dangerous.

    As ye Tianxin''s mother, it was only natural that she would stop her daughter from doing such a thing.

    Tianxin, you can''t do anything rash.

    Smiling faintly, ye Tianxin replied, " mother, I didn''t do anything rash. Trust me, it''s really going to be fine. Don''t worry.

    "Then tell me, did you give little Jin and Youyou some medicine? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go get the surveince footage."

    Ye Ling had made her threat, and ye Tianxin had no choice but to say something.

    mom, the source of the medicine is legitimate. It''s not Li Zhixing''s medicine.

    Tianxin, what do you want? "

    Ye Ling held ye Tianxin''s hand tightly. She was worried that her daughter would do something stupid.

    She didn''t know what ye Tianxin would do.

    But this was her intuition.

    Her intuition had always been frighteningly urate.

    She didn''t want her daughter to do something she would regret.

    "Mom, you''re too nervous. I won''t do anything. Don''t worry."

    Ye Tianxin hugged ye Ling coyly and said in a low voice, " mother, you have no idea how worried I was that the medicine was fake. Fortunately, it was real. Otherwise, I would have been fooled.

    you still have the cheek to say that? where did you get this medicine from? how dare you give it to little Jin and Youyou? what if someone else uses it? " ye Ling asked.

    "Yes, mother, mother, I was wrong."

    Ye Tianxin readily admitted her mistake.

    Ye Ling knew that ye Tianxin was not willing to say anything, so she said, " anyway, Tianxin, we''re a family. No matter what decision you make, you can''t do it alone in secret. Do you understand? " If there''s anything you''re unsure of, you can tell me. I''m your mother, not your enemy ..."

    Ye Tianxin acted shamelessly and nted a kiss on ye Ling''s face.

    "Mom, I know. I know everything. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."

    Little Jin and Youyou were fine.

    Ye Tianxin''s mood was really, really good.

    She hesitated for a moment, thinking about what to do next.

    She had already written down the contract, so she naturally had to abide by it. It was written in ck and white, and she could not deny it.

    Tianxin, are you sure you don''t want to tell me where you got the medicine? "

    Ye Ling asked hesitantly.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, " mom, don''t ask anymore. I''m begging you. Also, you can''t tell them that little Jin and Youyou have recovered.

    From a scientific point of view, this was indeed an incredible thing.

    Other people might not have such a good eptance.

    Tianxin, I really can''t do anything about you.

 Chapter 2136 The Two Little Devils Cried So Hard That Their Heads Were About To Explode!

    Smiling, ye Tianxin asked, " mom, you''re in such a good mood. Shall we go to the park? "

    why are we still going to the park? you''re driving me to my grave, " ye Ling replied in annoyance.

    little Jin, Aiyo, your grandma is not happy at all when she knows that you two have recovered.

    Ye Ling had been defeated by ye Tianxin. What should she do? He couldn''t just stuff his own daughter back into his stomach and let her go back to the furnace, right?

    The mother and daughter were actually very happy.

    Ye Ling wasn''t sure what ye Tianxin''s motive was.

    However, she knew that her daughter would not do anything stupid.

    We''ll take one step at a time.

    Today''s weather was pretty good. Little Jin and Youyou had stayed in the hospital for a few days, so they were very happy when they were outside.

    Her little hands danced in joy.

    Both of them loved the beautiful nature.

    "Tianxin."

    Ye Tianxin pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows, a faint smile on her face.

    Once little Jin and Youyou recovered, she felt that the sky was blue, the wind was fragrant, and the world was beautiful.

    mom, help me take care of little Jin and Youyou. I''m going to the bathroom.

    Ye Tianxin entered the bathroom.

    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in it. She suddenly wondered if what she had done was right.

    She didn''t say anything and left quietly. When the time came, brother li and her parents would definitely be worried about her.

    Ye Tianxin bit her lip and thought hard about what to do.

    Ye Tianxin was trying to think of a way to minimize the damage to everyone.

    Tianxin, we''ve been out for a long time. Let''s go back.

    "Alright," he said.

    When the mother and daughter returned to the hospital, little Jin and Youyou were so tired that they fell asleep.

    Wu Tong arrived and saw little Jin and Youyou. She asked, " are little Jin and Youyou asleep? "

    "Yes."

    Ye Ling''s eyes could not help but sh with joy.

    Wu Tong looked at little Jin and Youyou''s Red faces.  they look good.

    Tianxin and I took them out for a walk in the park, " ye Ling said as she folded her clothes.  they might have been under the sun for a while, so they look better.

    when little Jin and Youyou don''t cry, they''re really like angels. When they cry, they''re simply like two little devils. Their heads are about to explode!

    Wu Tong couldn''t help but share with ye Ling the interesting things that happenedst night with Li Xing taking care of the child.

    "Li Xing has never taken care of a child before. He was so busy yesterday that he even sent me a message today."

    Wu Tong let out a long sigh.  I''ve long heard that good men are trained by women. I didn''t believe it, but now I do.

    If Li Xing had been exposed to these things earlier, he would have known how difficult it was for a woman to take care of children, work, and do housework.

    Then, her marriage with Li Xing might not have ended up like this.

    "I can see that you two have a good rtionship. Are you preparing to remarry?"

    When Wu Tong heard ye Ling''s words, she immediately shook her head.  I don''t have any ns to remarry. Li Xing and I have been husband and wife for decades. We''re also friends. There''s no need to go through these things.

    "You''re right, but Li Xing seems to be trying to court you."

    Wu Tong said, " let him pursue her. Who knows, he might get tired of her in less than a year.

    In the bathroom, ye Tianxin heard the conversation between the two mothers and couldn''t help butugh.

    She sent a text to the number Shi Han had left her and set a time and ce to meet.

 Chapter 2137 Li Qingcang, Are You The King Of Jealousy?

    Ye Tianxin was well aware that, given the power of the Xie and Li families, it would be almost impossible for her to leave with the children without anyone knowing.

    In that case, she could only borrow the Coiling Dragon Token that Shi Han had left for her.

    As for what happened after that, she did not know what to do.

    But now, she wanted to be a person who kept her word.

    Moreover, she was worried that if she didn''t keep her promise, there might be some unpredictable punishment. This feeling of not being able to control herself was not good.

    Ye Tianxin just felt a little sorry for little Jin. She had said that in this life, she would make little Jin feel the wonderful love of parents.

    But now?

    It seemed like she was going to break her promise again.

    However, she still couldn''t bear to leave little Jin to li qingcang.

    Forget it. She''d better leave with little Jin and aiyou so that the two siblings could have each other''spany from a young age.

    Ye Tianxin found an opportunity to meet the other person holding the Coiling Dragon medallion at the appointed ce.

    When she walked into the private room, her heart was pounding.

    When she saw the person in front of her, she was full of surprise.

    "Tianxin."

    Xie Xiangtang wasn''t surprised to see ye Tianxin.

    Xie Xiangtang knew that ye Tianxin had handed the Coiling Dragon medallion to her.

    However, he was a little surprised. Why did ye Tianxin want to see him?

    "I want to leave the imperial capital."

    Ye Tianxin didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point, exining the reason why she wanted to meet Xie Xiangtang.

    "Alright, I''ll be in charge of the arrangements."

    To Xie Xiangtang, ye Tianxin had been his new master ever since she had appeared with the Coiling Dragon medallion.

    He wouldn''t question or ask what his new master wanted to do.

    "When will it be arranged?"

    Xie Xiangtang said very seriously, " if it was an ordinary person, I could make the arrangements right now. But you are ... A member of the Xie family. I need to carefully n the n.

    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you."

    After ye Tianxin had given her a brief and concise briefing, she opened the door and left.

    Xie Xiangtang made a series of arrangements.

    That night, Xie Xiangtang informed ye Tianxin of the arrangements.

    After consulting Xie Xiangtang''s proposal, ye Tianxin nodded in agreement.

    Tianxin, who are you talking to? "

    Li qingcang asked ye Tianxin when he saw that she was still holding her phone.

    Ye Tianxin closed her cell phone and jogged over to li qingcang''s side.  I''m chatting with Mingzhu. What''s wrong, brother li? are you going to interfere with who I''m talking to now? " Don''t tell me you''re even jealous of Mingzhu? Then wouldn''t you be the king of jealousy?"

    When li qingcang heard ye Tianxin''s words, heughed and replied, " I can''t help it. My wife is too good. Not only do I have to guard against men, but I also have to guard against women.

    Ye Tianxin giggled and said, " elder brother li, don''t worry. Whether it''s in the past, now, or in the future, I will only belong to you.

    Li qingcang''s earlobes turned red, which was a rare sight.

    His little Tianxin was really good at sweet-talking.

    "Little Jin and Youyou are very obedient today."

    Ye Tianxin leaned on li qingcang''s shoulder and said gently, " mother said that little Jin and Youyou''s condition has improved.

    "Really?"

    Li qingcang''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Ye Tianxin reached out and rubbed li qingcang''s handsome face with all her might.

    "It''s true,"

    Li qingcang felt a slight sense of relief.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou had recovered, which meant that his happiness was still in his hands.

    It meant that everything she had dreamed of that night was just a dream.

 Chapter 2138 She Was Really Reluctant To Leave Li Qingcang

    Li qingcang didn''t know that ye Tianxin had already signed a contract with Bai Lingxi and was going to leave for five years.

    He looked at little Jin and Youyou, who were sleeping soundly, and his heart was filled with happiness.

    Tianxin, I told you that little Jin and Youyou would definitely get better.

    Pursing her lips slightly, ye Tianxin chuckled softly and said, " that''s right. Little Jin and Youyou will definitely get better because they have a good grandmother.

    Just like her grandmother, she was selfless and dedicated to her.

    brother li, when Xiao Jin and Youyou grow up in the future, they will definitely be a pair of especially cute little babies. Our child will definitely be a kind, brave, and strong little baby.

    "It definitely is."

    Ye Tianxin''s thin lips curled up slightly, and she felt a strong sense of reluctance to part with him.

    She wanted to leave li qingcang.

    She had to leave her family.

    He left his family and friends.

    Ye Tianxin also felt that her heart was filled with reluctance to part with him, and that reluctance caused tears to well up in her eyes.

    "Brother Li, I love you."

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin''s hand, and he held her hand affectionately.

    "I love you too."

    Ye Tianxin''s thin lips curled up slightly.

    "Tianxin."

    When ye Ling''s voice rang out, ye Tianxin immediately responded, " what''s the matter, mother? "

    From li qingcang''s point of view, all he could see was ye Tianxin striding towards the door with her long, slender legs. She was smiling as she spoke to ye Ling.

    "I''m here to see little Jin and Youyou?"

    little Jin and Youyou are asleep. They are very obedient.

    Ye Tianxin was in a good mood, and there was a faint smile on her face. It was a warm smile, like a spring breeze gently blowing across one''s face,fortable andforting.

    Ye Ling could not say anything more. She thought to herself,''let''s take it one step at a time.''

    His daughter had always been a very independent girl.

    She must have her own considerations before doing anything.

    Her daughter had grown up. She should learn to believe in her.

    Tianxin, Jin and Youyou are getting better. You two don''t have to worry. I''ll take little Jin and Youyou to take care of them ..."

    Ye Tianxin didn''t want ye Ling to take little Jin and Youyou away.

    If she took little Jin and Youyou away ...

    Why was she running away with little Jin and Youyou?

    mom, Xiaojin and Youyou are very obedient today. Brother li and I will take them to sleep.

    "I''m worried that you two won''t be able to sleep well tonight."

    Ye Ling naturally knew how tiring it was for an adult to take care of a child to rest.

    Li qingcang had to work during the day and take care of the child at night. Even if he was made of steel, he wouldn''t be able to handle it.

    mom, it''ll be fine. Tianxin and I will take good care of the child.

    Ye Ling didn''t say anything more. She looked at ye Tianxin deeply, and her eyes revealed a message.

    "Don''t mess around!"

    Ye Tianxin patted her chest and promised, " I won''t mess around.

    Why would she do that?

    She had to take good care of her child.

    He would let Xiao Jin and Youyou apany li qingcang tonight.

    After all, they would be separated for five years.

    After ye Ling left, ye Tianxin closed the door and slowly walked toward her two children.

    As she looked at the two little cuties that she had exchanged her life for, ye Tianxin suddenly felt like she owned the whole world.

    Li qingcang followed ye Tianxin''s example andy down beside her, looking at little Jin and Youyou.

    "Are you very happy?"

    Ye Tianxin nodded and replied. " I''m super happy. It''s as if ... The haze that had been weighing down on my head had quietly disappeared. The whole world suddenly became bright and beautiful.

 Chapter 2139 Little Fool, Do You Really Think Im Such A Beast?

    previously, when little Jin and Youyou were sick, our family appeared to be very strong on the surface, but in reality, everyone was quite depressed and worried. Now that they know that little Jin and Youyou''s situation is getting better, everyone naturally heaved a sigh of relief. It''s not just you, but also me.

    Ye Tianxin pointed to her chin with one hand and asked with a smile, " elder brother li, did you also miss Xiao Jin and Yuyu when you were working? "

    "I miss them, and I miss you too!"

    Li qingcang''s hand naturally rested on ye Tianxin''s waist.

    for you, you must be very sad when Xiao Jin and Youyou are sick. I''ve been worried that you''ll continue to suppress yourself ...

    Ye Tianxin giggled and said, " you''re overthinking it. How could I be depressed? " I''m a beautiful, adorable, and sunny little fairy."

    Hearing ye Tianxin''s words, li qingcang''s face broke into a bright smile.

    "You are my little sun."

    The night was slightly cold.

    The night wind gently blew the curtains.

    The light shone on li qingcang''s handsome face, and in the shadows, there was a soul-stirring face.

    Her heart was beating fast.

    At the thought of their separation the next day, ye Tianxin''s heart was filled with reluctance.

    However, Xiao Jin and Youyou had already recovered, so she couldn''t go back on her word.

    Ye Tianxin''s eyes were burning, and they gradually began to sting.

    He couldn''t bear to leave!

    He had no choice but to leave!

    That was because she knew better than anyone else how deeply she loved this man.

    What had the man she loved so deeply done for her?

    Ye Tianxin quietly moved her body closer to li qingcang. Opening her cherry lips slightly, she asked in a seductive tone, " do you want it? "

    Do you want it?

    What do you want?

    Li qingcang understood almost instantly.

    While he was still in a daze, ye Tianxin''s cherry-like lips met his.

    When the two lips touched, it was like the Thunder from the sky and the fire from the earth.

    Yue ''er, who was in the night sky, quietly hid in the clouds.

    From time to time, Tianxin''s soft moans could be heard in the room.

    Her voice was like a cat''s soft whisper in the night.

    Four hours passed by in a sh.

    Ye Tianxin was so exhausted that shey there limply. She wanted to re at li qingcang, but at the same time, she felt that she had been too stupid.

    She was the one who had started the fire.

    He would not be responsible for that.

    Ye Tianxin''s face was red from exhaustion and she had no strength left in her body.

    At first, li qingcang only wanted to taste it a little. After all, Xiao Jin and Youyou were still around, so he couldn''t be too wild.

    However ...

    Little Tianxin was so delicious that he couldn''t help but eat her up until now.

    "You ... Won''t ..."

    Ye Tianxin looked at li qingcang''s shadow, which was looming over her, and was so frightened that she was incoherent.

    Although, she could indeed enjoy the feeling of being thrown into the clouds.

    "Silly girl."

    Li qingcang reached out and gently grazed the tip of ye Tianxin''s nose with his finger.

    "Do you really think I''m such a beast?"

    Ye Tianxin looked at the bloodstains on li qingcang''s body that she had unconsciously scratched out. She thought to herself, li qingcang, what you''re saying is not convincing at all.

    Who was the one who pulled him back again and again just now?

    He was really ... Shameless!

    "I''ll give you a bath. Otherwise, you''ll feel ufortable."

    ye Tianxin, since I don''t have any strength left, forget it and let him be, " she thought.

    It would be another five years before he could eat meat again.

    That time, he had let him eat to his heart''s content.

    In reality, li qingcang was truly a gentleman. He carried ye Tianxin into the bathroom.

 Chapter 2140 Tianxin Left The Empire With Little Jin And Youyou

    Ye Tianxin sat therezily, not moving an inch, allowing li qingcang to serve her.

    She took a shower and changed her clothes.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were lying t on the bed.

    Li qingcang chuckled and said, " today, the head of state said that if his wife is really pregnant, he will marry us when we are young.

    Hearing this, ye Tianxin thought, how can that be?

    She wasn''t going to interfere in the marriage and love affair between little Jin and Youyou.

    "Don''t tell me you''ve agreed?"

    Seeing ye Tianxin''s reaction, li qingcang knew that ye Tianxin had the same thoughts as him. He smiled knowingly.

    no, Tianxin. You know that I''m actually quite against betrothal. After all, you still have Shangguan Ling.

    When ye Tianxin heard li qingcang''s words, she covered her mouth and smiled faintly.

    "You''re still jealous of Shangguan Ling?"

    Li qingcang''s voice was hoarse as he said gently, " can I not be jealous? Of course I''m jealous!"

    Ye Tianxin giggled and said, " I''m not even jealous of Ying Yimei. Do you know why? " It''s because I know that I''m better than Ying Yimei, unless you''re blind ..."

    "Am I blind?"

    Li qingcang hugged his wife''s soft and petite body and smiled gently.

    "You''re the best. I will only have you. But Shangguan Ling ..."

    "Brother Li, I only have you. I don''t have any Shangguan Ling or Dongfang Ling."

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she yawned.

    Li qingcang gently patted ye Tianxin''s shoulder and said, " go to sleep.

    Not long after, ye Tianxin could hear li qingcang''s even breathing.

    Ye Tianxin, on the other hand, was not sleepy at all.

    She opened her eyes and looked at that handsome face under the dim light.

    She reached out her fingers, wanting to touch his face.

    She knew that five years wasn''t a long or short time.

    When she returned five yearster, would he be so angry that he flew into a rage?

    He should.

    In the dark night, ye Tianxin smiled faintly.

    She picked up little Jin and Youyou, who were sound asleep, and carried her packed mommy''s bag, leaving the elevator calmly.

    It waste at night.

    Even the nurse at the nurse''s desk on the first floor was taking a nap.

    No one noticed ye Tianxin leaving.

    Under the night sky, she hurriedly got into a ck car.

    Xie Xiangtang sat in the car and looked at ye Tianxin. He said gently and humbly, " Tianxin, I''m sorry. It''s not convenient for me to show my face.

    "It''s okay."

    Ye Tianxin ced little Jin and Youyou, who were in her arms, into the pram that had been prepared in advance.

    "Tianxin." Xie Xiangtang exined the route they were taking to leave to ye Tianxin.  we''ll take a boatter. When the boat reaches the open sea, we''ll leave by helicopter.

    "Alright," he said.

    When they left, it was very smooth.

    It was so smooth that ye Tianxin even suspected that she was a forced character in a certain plot.

    Tianxin, have a safe journey.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Ye Tianxin stood on the ship, her long hair billowing in the sea breeze.

    She looked at the capital that was far away and said quietly in her heart, brother li, wait for me toe back.

    Mom, dad, I''m sorry.

    Ye Tianxin knew better than anyone else that if they found out that she had left, they would definitely question ye Ling.

    This daughter of hers had to make her mother take the me. Thinking about it, she felt a little sorry for ye Ling.

    miss, please go back to your room and sit. It''s windy outside.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin went down to the deck and sat on the bed.

    She looked at little Jin and Youyou in the pram and said,"baby, mommy is going to take the two of you on an adventure alone ~"

 Chapter 2141 Xiao Cang, Did You And Tianxin Fight Last Night?

    The first rays of the morning sun shone in through the window and filled the entire room.

    Last night, he had learned that Xiao Jin and Youyou''s condition had improved, and that he had been fooling around with ye Tianxin for half the night.

    Li qingcang was in an even deeper sleep than usual. Even so, his biological clock still woke him up at six in the morning.

    After li qingcang woke up, he didn''t see Xiao Jin, Youyou, or Tianxin.

    He was still a little puzzled, thinking that he didn''t know where these three people had gone.

    After thinking about it, Tianxin realized that Jin and Youyou might have woken up. Worried that they would wake him up, Tianxin deliberately carried Jin and Youyou to the room next door.

    With that thought in mind, li qingcang calmly went into the bathroom to clean himself up.

    When he arrived outside the suite, it was still silent.

    At that moment, li qingcang started to feel uneasy.

    No, why was it so quiet?

    It shouldn''t be so quiet.

    Li qingcang knocked on the door next door. Ye Ling and Xie xuning woke up at the same time.

    Xie xuning opened the door and asked li qingcang.

    "Little Cang, it''s so early. What''s wrong?"

    Li qingcang smiled in embarrassment.  father, is Tianxin with you? "

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Li qingcang felt even more embarrassed.  father, mother, I didn''t see Tianxin when I woke up. I thought she was with you.

    Xie xuning frowned.  is Tianxin not around? "

    Li qingcang exined on ye Tianxin''s behalf, " he probably took the child to the garden.

    "Little Cang."

    Ye Ling felt an inexplicable sense of panic in her heart. She woke up in shock and rushed into li qingcang and ye Tianxin''s room. After looking around, she plopped down on the sofa.

    honey, what''s going on? " Xie xuning asked.

    "Tianxin''s gone!"

    Ye Ling facepalmed. Ye Tianxin''s audacious behavior had driven her to tears.

    Xie xuning was stunned.  honey, what happened? can you exin it clearly? "

    Ye Ling''s eyes shed with panic.

    yesterday, ye Tianxin got some medicine from somewhere and gave it to little Jin and Youyou.  Ye Ling''s voice trembled. Tianxin, that little girl, had no sense of propriety at all.  she kepting after me to ask about the blood report. It was only when little Jin, Youyou''s blood report was fine and I pressed her that she finally told me the truth.

    Ye Ling''s hands were trembling in fear.

    She looked at Xie xuning and said, " the main point isn''t what happened yesterday. The main point is, where did Tianxin take the child? "

    "I''ll go check the surveince cameras.

    The three of them went to theputer room and the hospital''s security guards took out the surveince cameras.

    In the surveince footage, ye Tianxin had calmly left the hospital with the child in her arms. There were no signs of her being coerced.

    "This child, she''s still concerned about the child? Where can I go?"

    Li qingcang then got someone to pull up the surveince cameras near the Sk Chinese Medical Hospital.

    Li qingcang and Xie xuning checked the surveince cameras one by one.

    That was until she saw ye Tianxin get into a new ck car without a license te.

    "I''ll get someone to check this car."

    Xie xuning continued her investigation for half an hour. Logically speaking, with the Xie family''s power, it shouldn''t be that difficult to find out who the owner of the ck car was. However, this was a little troublesome. They didn''t even know who the owner of the car was.

    Xiao Cang, did you and Tianxin have a fightst night? "¡°

    Xie xuning wanted to ask if ye Tianxin had run away from home with her child because the two of them had quarreled.

 Chapter 2142 Shi Han, Did You Give The Coiling Dragon Token To Tianxin?

    He thought aboutst night.

    Li qingcang seemed to have understood a little.

    It seemed that she already had the intention to leave yesterday.

    Then why?

    Could it be that Xiao Jin and Youyou''s condition was more serious than they had imagined, and ye Tianxin had chosen to leave at this time because she didn''t want everyone to worry?

    "Mom, is little Jin and Youyou''s condition very serious?"

    Ye Ling shook her head.  it''s the exact opposite. From little Jin and Youyou''s blood reports, they''ve recovered.

    Xie xuning and Li qingcang looked at ye Ling at the same time and asked in unison, " you''ve recovered? "

    "Yes."

    Ye Ling was anxious.

    it''s my fault. I should have noticed that something was wrong with her yesterday. I kept asking her where the medicine came from, but she didn''t say anything. She only told me that there was no problem. I guessed that it was Li Zhixing who gave it to her ...

    Xie xuning knew that it was impossible for Li Zhixing and ye Tianxin to meet yesterday.

    "It''s not Li Zhixing."

    Li qingcang felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart, and this uneasiness made his expression turn even calmer and more ruthless.

    "If it''s not Li Zhixing, then who is it?"

    Ye Ling looked at Xie xuning and then at li qingcang.

    I was still suspecting yesterday that there was something wrong with the machine.

    In fact, when everyone thought about it carefully, they also felt that ye Tianxin''s behavior yesterday had been too unusual.

    However, everyone was very happy yesterday.

    He didn''t look into the reason behind these abnormal actions.

    let''s not think about why for now. Let''s find out where Tianxin went first.

    "Alright," he said.

    Xie xuning took out her phone and gave Shi Han a call.

    When Shi Han saw Xie xuning''s name on the screen, he was a little confused. Why did Xie xuning call him?

    "Xuning, what''s up?"

    Xie xuning didn''t waste any more time. Instead, she went straight to the point.  Shi Han, did you give the Coiling Dragon medallion to Tianxin? "

    "Yes." Shi Han didn''t understand why Xie xuning would ask this. He only expressed his concerns.  it''s not like I''m in the country. There''s no point in me holding onto the Coiling Dragon medallion. I might as well give it to Tianxin. If Tianxin needs it ...

    Xie xuning gritted her teeth. Tianxin didn''t need to take her child away when she needed it!

    "Shihan, how do we contact the person with the Coiling Dragon Token?"

    Shi Han said in a deep voice, " you probably can''t contact him.

    "Why?"

    "Once the Coiling Dragon medallion is handed over to Tianxin, my original contact information will be invalid, and I won''t be able to contact her! I''m telling the truth."

    Xie xuning hung up the phone and looked at ye Ling and Li qingcang.

    Tianxin, there shouldn''t be any problems for the time being. Tianxin has the Coiling Dragon medallion in her hands. She will definitely be fine.

    Ye Ling was still a little uneasy.  investigate first! I''m really worried about Tianxin taking care of the two children alone."

    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment before she asked.

    Tianxin is now Madam President. If she doesn''t want to appear in public, she needs a reason. Tianxin, that child, she just left and left us with such a mess!

    Ye Ling was furious and anxious.

    Xie xuning and Li qingcang looked at each other.

    "Little Cang, just do what you need to do. I''ll keep looking for Tianxin."

    Li qingcang had lost his wife and child. How could he still want to be the president?

    He felt as if his heart had been taken away by ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 2143 Five Years Later, Tianxin Decided To Return To China

    He even thought in his heart, why should I leave?

    Why didn''t you take him with you?

    Was he going to be left alone?

    Did she know how barren his world would be without her?

    At the moment, the most important thing was how they were going to tell the public why ye Tianxin, the First Lady, had not appeared.

    He had to find a reason.

    It was a reason that the public could not refuse.

    Li qingcang suddenly felt a headacheing on. What kind of reason could hee up with to convince the public?

    why don''t we make a temporary announcement saying that little Jin and Youyou are in poor health and that ye Tianxin is unable to take on the role of First Lady? Xingchen will be acting as the First Lady for the time being.

    Ever since ye Ling found out that ye Tianxin had left with the Coiling Dragon medallion, she had not been worried at all.

    The Coiling Dragon Seal that Shi Han had given her would definitely be able to protect ye Tianxin and the child.

    "This is the only way for now."

    He wasn''t sure when ye Tianxin would be back.

    The President''s House could only issue an announcement.

    The content of the announcement was that ye Tianxin had to take care of ye Jinyu and Li Youyou because they were sick. As a result, she had to stop working as the First Lady.

    For the time being, li Xingchen was acting on behalf of the First Lady.

    It was mainly because some of the madam''s diplomatic affairs had to bepleted by women.

    Since ye Tianxin wasn''t around, li Xingchen was the only one who could fill in the gaps.

    Not long after the announcement was made.

    The inte was boiling with excitement.

    However, most of theizens were still giving their blessings to ye Tianxin and Li qingcang. They felt that their baby would definitely recover in a short time.

    When ye Tianxin saw the news about the Empire, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xie Xiangtang had settled ye Tianxin down in a small country.

    This small country was particrly rich.

    Ye Tianxin moved into a Castle that had been around for hundreds of years.

    miss, this is the servant who is in charge of taking care of the young master and miss.

    The housekeeper walked in with two servants, and ye Tianxin nodded with a smile.

    Although Xiao Jin and Youyou were in an unfamiliar position, they were not used to it at all.

    Just like that, ye Tianxin lived in this small country for five years.

    Five years of experience had allowed ye Tianxin to focus on being a stay-at-home mom for five years.

    On this day, five years after ye Tianxin''s departure, ye Tianxin turned on the TV as usual.

    news from this station: a once-in-a-century flood has urred in the mother river of the Empire. President li qingcang has personally arrived at the scene and participated in the rescue work ...

    Ye Tianxin looked up and saw li qingcang on the TV screen, dressed in a camouge suit. He stood at the scene with a determined look in his eyes, and behind him was the surging flood.

    In that instant, ye Tianxin heard a voice in her heart saying, "

    Back home.

    Go home, I''m going home now.

    Ye Tianxin turned around and entered the dressing room.

    She only took out a huge suitcase, which contained the gifts that Xiao Jin and Youyou had made for li qingcang over the years.

    "Mommy,"

    Xiao Jin pounced on ye Tianxin and asked innocently, " what''s going on? " when he saw the cute Doraemon stuck to ye Tianxin''s suitcase, he asked, " what''s going on? "

    "Are we going out to y?"

    Li Youyou walked to Xiao Jin''s side and patted his head.

    "Silly girl, mommy is taking us home, back to our own home."

    She didn''t hide anything from little Jin and Youyou about why ye Tianxin had been living here for five years.

 Chapter 2144 Mommy, Daddy Loves You The Most. Daddy Wont Find Another Woman

    When she hade to the castle, she had even made a special countdown in the castle. Today was thest day of the countdown.

    "Does that mean I can see my daddy?"

    Little Jin was extremely excited.

    Ye Tianxin bent over and patted little Jin on the head.  that''s right. We can see daddy now.

    "Oh yeah ~"

    After little Jin finished speaking, he climbed the stairs with his short legs.

    mommy, wait for me. I want to give presents to daddy, Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, and grandma.

    Xiao Jin was very lively and cute. Inparison, li Youyou was a little colder.

    "Mommy, I want my present too."

    "Okay, mommy will wait for you in the living room."

    Ye Tianxin''s gaze fell on the wall in the living room. On the wall, there was a painting drawn by Xiao Jin and Xuxu. In the painting, there were four people.

    Although the two of them had not been living with li qingcang, they were still married.

    However, ye Tianxin had never let li qingcang miss out on Xiao Jin and Youyou''s growth.

    At the thought of going home, ye Tianxin''s heart filled with excitement.

    She wasn''t even sure if li qingcang would be very excited when he saw Xiao Jin and Youyou.

    "Mommy, we''re done."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were each carrying arge bag of things.

    When Xiao Jin went downstairs, he even shouted, " mommy, I still have a lot of things that I can''t bring.  Mommy, can we ask the Butler to send us home?"

    Ye Tianxin reached out and gently touched little Jin''s head.

    of course you can. Jin, when you get the new address, you must remember to call the Butler.

    Little Jin nodded happily.  okay, mommy. Let''s go home.

    This time, ye Tianxin didn''t use the Coiling Dragon medallion.

    The Butler sent them to the airport.

    However, as it was really a small country, this small country did not fly directly to the Empire.

    Ye Tianxin and her two daughters had to take a ne from here to the neighboring country, and then take an international flight back to the Empire from the neighboring country.

    When they arrived at the airport, ye Tianxin and her two children waited in the waiting room for the transfer.

    "Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom."

    Aiyo, do you want to go? " ye Tianxin asked.

    Youyou shook her head.

    Little Jin pointed at the bathroom sign not far away and said, " it''s okay. I''ll go alone.

    "Be careful, don''t run around."

    Xiao Jin had a particrly carefree personality, and it was easy for him to do something that would surprise ye Tianxin.

    "Mommy, don''t be so long-winded." Little Jin crossed his arms and pretended to be deep.  men don''t like women who are too naggy.

    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, ye Tianxin couldn''t help but re at him.

    "You ... Do you really like having a stepmother that much?"

    Youyou chimed in, " mommy, don''t worry. If daddy finds. stepmother, you and I ...

    Xiao Tong shouted, " mommy, Daddy loves you the most. Daddy won''t find another woman. Don''t worry ...

    After little Jin finished speaking, he ran away.

    Ye Tianxin''s smile grew even brighter when she saw how lively Xiao Jin was.

    She reached out and stroked little Youyou''s hair.  Youyou, isn''t your brother, little Jin, very cute? "

    Little Youyou rolled her eyes.  you''re like a mentally-retarded young child.

    "That''s your brother."

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but remind him.

    "Mommy, are you sure he''s a brother? Not a little brother?"

    As soon as Youyou finished speaking, Xiao Jin rushed toward ye Tianxin and Youyou, carrying a little girl who was about three years old.

 Chapter 2145 Snatching A Girl To Be His Bride

    The little girl was wearing a dress with a watermelon pattern. She had short hair and a pair of beautiful big eyes that made her look very adorable.

    Ye Tianxin and Youyou looked at each other helplessly.

    This little fellow really couldn''t leave her side for even a moment. Now, she had caused trouble again.

    "Little Jin, who is this cute little sister?"

    Xiao Jin carried the little girl and sat on the chair. He unzipped his bag and picked out a mango-vored lollipop for the little girl.

    "Here, have a lollipop."

    Seeing that Xiao Jin didn''t respond to ye Tianxin''s question, Xiao Youyou reached out and pulled Xiao Jin''s ear.

    "Kid, mommy''s asking you a question. Didn''t you hear me?"

    Little Jin pped away Youyou''s hand impatiently.  Youyou, I''m your brother.

    little Jin, mommy is asking you a question. Hurry up and tell me, what''s going on? "

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t understand why her little troublemaker had brought someone else''s little girl over when she had only been away for a few minutes.

    "Mommy, this is the daughter-inw I found for you."

    Xiao Jin said confidently. There was no way he would tell ye Tianxin and Youyou that he had only seen the little girl standing alone outside the girls ''bathroom, looking very scared.

    "You little brat!"

    Ye Tianxin was so angry that her chest hurt.

    Youyou pped little Jin''s back.

    you''re kidnapping someone else''s girl. It''s against thew, you''re blind to thew!

    Little Jin didn''t want to be outdone. He shouted, " I''m a child. Breaking thew has nothing to do with me.

    "Idiot, they''ll think that you did it on mom''s orders. Do you want her to go to jail?"

    The brother and sister bickered.

    Ye Tianxin waspletely convinced by Xiao Ling''s words.

    She sat in front of the little girl and asked gently, " little girl, what''s your name? "

    The little girl was eating a mango lollipop. She said innocently, " mommy said my name is Ningning.

    "Then, ning-ning, I''ll take you to your mommy and daddy, okay?"

    As soon as ye Tianxin said that, little Jin was displeased.

    "Mommy, can''t we take care of her?"

    The little sister was very cute and adorable.

    It waspletely in line with his fantasy of his sister.

    Unlike his own Youyou, she didn''t have the sweetness of a younger sister at all.

    little Jin, other people''s mothers will be very worried if they know that the little girl is not here.

    "But I like her."

    She had ck hair and a pretty little dress.

    He was so cute when he called him ''brother''.

    It was soft in his arms.

    "You shut up!"

    Youyou covered little Jin''s mouth with her hand.

    "It hurts!"

    Ningning felt the pain and burst into tears.

    Ye Tianxin was shocked when she saw what it was.  Ningning seems to be having an allergic reaction!

    "Mommy, what should we do?"

    Xiao mo saw that the area around Ningning''s lips had be a little strange, like some shiny bubbles.

    "Let''s go to the hospital first."

    When a little girl had an allergic reaction, it could be a big or small matter.

    It would be troublesome if the little girl was allergic to a lollipop given by her little troublemaker.

    Ye Tianxin was carrying the little girl in her arms, while Xiao Jin and Youyou each carried their own little school bags.

    Ye Tianxin was supposed to head to the airport''s service center to inform them about this.

    She was worried that if little Ningning''s condition got serious, it would be troublesome. The four of them left the airport and went directly to the hospital.

    Fortunately, the lollipop that little Ning Ning ate only contained a small amount of Mango Fruit Extract.

 Chapter 2146 The Two Cute Babies Protect Mommy ~

    Little Ningning''s allergic reaction wasn''t very serious.

    It wasn''t very serious, but he still needed an infusion.

    Without little Ningning''s parents, ye Tianxin obviously couldn''t leave with little Jin and Youyou.

    The three of them sat on the small sofa in the hospital ward, with Youyou and little Jin each sitting beside ye Tianxin.

    "Mommy, is our ne about to take off?"

    Xuxu turned her head and looked at the blue sky outside the window. There were white clouds that looked like cotton candy in the sky.

    Ye Tianxin stroked Youyou''s head and said, " it should be taking off.

    "Mommy, your luggage is still on the ne."

    Pursing her lips, ye Tianxin said in a serious tone, " it''s okay. We can still pick up my luggage when we take the flight tomorrow.

    Xiao Jin walked to the bed and looked at little Ningning''s sleeping face. He asked in a childish voice, " mommy, if no onees to acknowledge little Ningning, can we take little Ningning back to our house? "

    Hearing little Jin''s words, ye Tianxin suddenly remembered that when she had just gotten an allergic reaction, she had left in a hurry. She wondered if little Ning Ning''s parents had been walking around in circles at the airport.

    She took out her phone and called the local police to tell them about the incident.

    Xiao Jin crossed his arms and red at ye Tianxin angrily.

    ye Tianxin, this is your future daughter-inw, " he said.

    Although Xiao Jin was young, he knew how to fight for his own rights.

    "Ye Jinyu, are you looking for a beating?"

    Little Youyou rolled up her sleeves angrily, looking like she was going to beat little Jin up until he was looking for his teeth.

    Little Jin was a little afraid of little Youyou''s fighting power. His voice trembled as he said, " I just want her to be my wife.

    Jin, this is someone else''s child. You''re still young. Do you know what. wife is? "

    This kid, a little boy who was only five to six years old, already wanted to find a wife.

    "Mommy, I don''t care. I just want her."

    Just as ye Tianxin and Xiao Jin were in a deadlock, the door to the ward opened.

    A staff member in a police uniform walked in.

    "Excuse me, who was the one who called the police?"

    Ye Tianxin was still a little puzzled as to how the police had arrived so quickly. She had clearly called the police not long ago.

    "Hello, I was the one who called the police,"

    "Please show me your passport."

    Ye Tianxin rummaged through her bag for her passport. The police officer said coldly, " Madam, you are suspected of kidnapping a child. Pleasee with us.

    When Ningning''s parents found out that they were missing, they immediately informed the airport and the police.

    Finally, after checking the airport''s surveince cameras, they found out that ye Tianxin had taken Ningning away.

    "You''ve misunderstood. I didn''t abduct a child. When I was taking my child to the airport for a transfer flight, I saw that this little girl had an allergic reaction, so I brought her to the hospital for treatment ..."

    The police officer was a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He looked at little Jin and Youyou with his blue eyes and instantly suspected that ye Tianxin had abducted them.

    "Madam, may I ask, what is the rtionship between these two children and you?"

    Ye Tianxin instinctively shielded little Jin and Youyou. Although little Jin had been throwing a tantrum at ye Tianxin in the beginning, he was now instinctively protecting his mother.

    "She''s our mommy."

    Little Jin and Youyou said in unison.

    Ye Tianxin felt extremely gratified.

    The police officers looked at Xiao Jin and Youyou, who were on high alert, and seemed to suspect ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 2147 Ye Tianxin Was Framed As A Woman Who Had Abducted Children

    Youyou red at little Jin fiercely.  let''s see if you still dare to mess around in the future.

    Little Jin silently slipped away.

    The police officers were verifying ye Tianxin''s identity.

    In order to verify her identity, ye Tianxin even took out her phone.

    She didn''t want to be seen as a woman who had abducted children.

    She was still the First Lady of the Empire.

    It would be too embarrassing if he became famous!

    "They''re really my children. Look, these are photos of them growing up ..."

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t wait to swipe her finger across the screen of her cell phone to let the police officers see the changes that had happened between little Jin and Youyou.

    The police officer nced at ye Tianxin and said, " the little girl''s parents will be here soon.

    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, the little girl''s parents arrived.

    The two of them were not dressed very luxuriously, but when they saw their lost child, they were instantly overjoyed.

    "Ningning, my little Ningning."

    Ningning''s father looked at ye Tianxin, little Jin, and Youyou, who were standing behind her.

    He heaved a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Ningning had been kidnapped by human traffickers. Fortunately, she wasn''t.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou also looked at Ningning''s father with vignce.

    "Hello, I heard that you found out that my daughter was allergic. Thank you."

    Ningning''s father thanked her gently.

    Ye Tianxin felt even more embarrassed. Blushing, she looked at Ningning''s father and exined in a low voice, " well, it''s our fault. It was my son who gave Ningning a lollipop ...

    "Our Ning Ning is allergic to mangoes." Ningning''s father smiled and said, " it''s just that we were at the airport and thought we were kidnapped.

    Smiling, ye Tianxin exined, " I''m a doctor. Allergies can be very serious sometimes, so I didn''t think too much about it at the time and took Ningning to the nearby hospital. I''m sorry for making you worry.

    After Ningning''s mother examined her daughter''s body, she yelled at ye Tianxin, " do you even know how to take care of your child? I was just going to the toilet and I saw your child carrying my daughter away. He''s so small, what if he fell and hurt my daughter?"

    Ningning''s mother had just recovered from what she had lost, so she was naturally not in a good mood.

    Ye Tianxin quickly apologized, " I''m sorry to have made you guys worry.

    Xiao Jin was a little unhappy. He puffed up his chest and said, " I carried Ningning. If you want to scold her, scold me. I won''t allow you to scold my mother!

    you ...  Ningning''s mother gritted her teeth in anger. As an adult, she couldn''t possibly hold a grudge against a little boy. She continued to direct her anger at ye Tianxin and said, " we''re both mothers. Do you know how worried I was when my child went missing? "

    Ningning''s father put his arm around Ningning''s mother''s waist.  alright, I believe thisdy really didn''t mean it. Fortunately, ning-ning is fine."

    "It''ll be toote if Ningning is busy."

    When Ningning''s mother looked at Ningning, she felt pity for her daughter. However, when she saw ye Tianxin and the other two, she wanted to swallow them alive.

    Ye Tianxin could understand Ningning''s mother''s behavior.

    For every mother, their children were their lives.

    If someone treated little Jin and Youyou like this, to be honest, it would be difficult for her to maintain her demeanor.

    "I''ll pay for Ningning''s medical expenses."

 Chapter 2148 Sweetheart Mommy, Are You Sure This Is My Brother?

    Ye Tianxin took out her checkbook and wrote a check.

    Ningning''s mother threw the check back to ye Tianxin and said, " we have money.

    The police officer thought that ye Tianxin had a good temper and took the initiative to help her out.  Madam, pleasee with me to the police station to take a statement.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Tianxin picked up her things and left, holding Xiao Jin and Youyou''s hands.

    Little Jin was still a little reluctant to leave.

    When he left, he kept looking back at little Ningning.

    Unfortunately, little Ningning didn''t wake up and didn''t have the chance to say goodbye to him.

    In the police car, Youyou''s face was stern. Little Jin was also a little unhappy.

    Xiao Jin looked at the scenery outside and asked worriedly, " mommy, if you really go to jail, I''ll call daddy and ask him toe and save you.

    Ye Tianxin suddenly felt that the whole world was full of malice towards her.

    If she were to go to jail!

    That would be a farce.

    "Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Youyou red at little Jin.  you''re so impulsive every time you do something. Mommy has to clean up your mess every time ...

    Little Jin pouted unhappily.  mommy, I was wrong.

    To ye Tianxin''s surprise, the police didn''t take the three of them to the police station to record their statements.

    Instead, he sent them to the entrance of the airport.

    "I wish you all the best."

    The police officers had seen a photo of the family of three and learned from the hospital''s emergency department that ye Tianxin had really brought the youngdy to the hospital for treatment.

    In addition, at the hospital, even when Ningning''s mother had been so aggressive, ye Tianxin had still been very gentle.

    He felt especially sorry for this single woman who had two children.

    "Thank you," he said.

    As she alighted from the police car, ye Tianxin still felt a little surreal.

    Xiao mo cheered.  mommy doesn''t have to go to jail!

    Youyou''s little face was cold.  shut up!

    Youyou just couldn''t understand why she had such a brother. It was so embarrassing!

    "Are you not happy?"

    Little Jin asked.

    Wasn''t it a happy thing that mommy didn''t have to go to jail?

    Youyou took ye Tianxin''s hand and asked, " mommy, are you sure this guy is my brother? " How could he be so stupid?

    Little Jin deliberately put his face in front of Youyou and said in a serious voice, " look at my face and calm down.

    Two identical faces, right?

    Ye Tianxin looked at the two little enemies and couldn''t help butugh. Little Jin and Youyou were not as loving as other siblings.

    They loved each other and killed each other.

    If he didn''t attack each other for a day, he would feel that life was boring.

    The three of them entered the airport.

    The ne they had booked had already taken off, so they could only take another flight.

    mommy, I''m hungry, " ye Tianxin said coquettishly after she was done with the paperwork.

    "Alright, let''s go get something to eat first."

    The three of them entered the fast food restaurant.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou each ordered their favorite food.

    However, ye Tianxin was not in the mood to eat at all. She wanted to go back. She wanted to go back to li qingcang''s side and give him a huge surprise.

    "Mommy, do you miss daddy?"

    Little Jin asked in a muffled voice while biting a sandwich in his mouth.

    Ye Tianxin snapped out of her daze and smiled.  don''t you want to? " she asked.

    "No, daddy doesn''t even miss us."

    Xiao Jin answered vaguely. Ye Tianxin was so tempted by Xiao Jin''s words that she wanted to beat him up.

    "It''s not that daddy doesn''t miss us, but mommy secretly took you away. Daddy doesn''t know where we are."

 Chapter 2149 Little Jin And Youyou Are Two Jokers ~

    Ye Tianxin''s words didn''tfort little Jin.  mommy. " little Jin said in. crisp voice. " the reason you secretly took us away must be because daddy made you angry ...

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Little Jin and Youyou looked at each other. Little Jin said to Youyou, " you women always say one thing and mean another.

    "Do you believe I''ll beat you up?"

    Ye Tianxin felt that she had not given birth to a son, but a little devil.

    Little Jin looked around.  mommy, you can''t hit me now. If you do, someone will definitely call the police. When you''re taken away by the police, Youyou and I will be orphans.

    Youyou couldn''t be bothered with little Jin, who was acting like a drama queen. She ate the hamburger in her hand silently.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t want to pay any more attention to Xiao Jin and began to eat in silence.

    Seeing this, Xiao Jin wasn''t angry. Instead, he said, " I forgot to ask where Ningning''s home is. When she grows up, I''ll definitely marry her. "

    Jin, you''ve seen so many girls before. Why didn''t you want to marry them? "

    Ye Tianxin felt that Xiao Jin was acting a little strange. There were many pretty girls near the castle they lived in. They had blonde hair and blue eyes, and they were as cute as dolls.

    When Xiao Jin was with them, he was extremely polite and didn''t do anything out of line.

    Why did Jin want to marry Ningning as soon as he saw her?

    "Ningning''s skin is fair."

    "Ningning''s hair is ck."

    "Ningning''s body is soft."

    "Ning Ning looks so cute when she smiles."

    "Ningning is better looking than her."

    Youyou wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue. She looked at little Jin and said indifferently, " little ye Jinyu, when you say that I''m not as good-looking as your Ningning, it''s the same as saying that you''re ugly.

    "I''m not ugly, you''re ugly."

    Xuxu raised her head.  it''s the same face. Let''s get to know each other.

    "I refuse to talk to you."

    Little Jin ate his hamburger silently. Why did other little girls wear colorful little dresses, have beautiful braids, and wear beautiful headdress? they were all sparkling and bright.

    Why was his little sister wearing the same clothes as him?

    They were a pair of twins, not twins.

    "You two are my jokers."

    With Xiao Jin and Youyou around, the days without li qingcang became more and more colorful.

    Xiao mo asked in confusion, " mommy, aren''t we supposed to be your sweet little jackets? "

    "You''re so considerate that you almost put mommy in jail."

    Xuxu retorted at little Jin.

    "Oh, I''m your brother."

    Little Jin had a premonition that for a long time in the future, his vengeful little sister, Youyou, would definitely mention this matter.

    "Mommy didn''t go to jail."

    Ye Tianxin smiled as she watched her two little enemies banter with each other. She felt that life had be more interesting.

    "You''ll be an orphan if you go to jail."

    After ye Tianxin had finished her meal, she asked Xiao Jin and Youyou.

    little Jin, Aiyo, let''s go to the bookstore to read some bookster? "

    "Alright," he said.

    The three of them went to the bookstore at the airport from the fast food restaurant.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou each found a book they liked, and ye Tianxin also picked a book she liked.

    "I''m done. Mommy will pay the bill."

    The three books, one for each of them. After ye Tianxin paid them, she returned to the waiting hall and continued waiting.

    read your books seriously. Be quiet and don''t make any noise. Especially you, little Jin. Don''t steal other people''s children.

 Chapter 2150 Li Qingcang Was Washed Away By The Flood, And His Whereabouts Are Unknown!

    Empire, disaster reliefmand.

    Li qingcang was holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He unscrewed the cap and took a sip.

    Li qingcang heaved a sigh of relief when the violent flood was temporarily under control.

    "Boss, have something to eat first."

    Yan Ge walked into the tent with a bowl of instant noodles.

    Li qingcang took the instant noodles from her and asked, " the others have food, right? "

    "There is." Yan Ge chuckled and said, " the local people have sent a lot of food over.

    Li qingcang was gobbling down instant noodles while Yan Ge was sitting under the light, reading some documents.

    At this moment, a voice was heard from outside.

    "The dam has burst!"

    "The dam has burst!"

    Li qingcang and Yan Ge put down their things. When they ran out, they saw the soldiers at the breach in the distance jumping down like dumplings.

    Li qingcang''s eyes were slightly red, and he was touched.

    Yan Ge jogged away.  boss, I''ll go and dispatch them.

    Li qingcang strode to the hole and jumped into the river.

    "President ..."

    The young and tender faces were all touched.

    Li qingcangughed.  you''re all good.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Mommy,"

    Little Jin looked down from the cabin of the ne. From afar, he could see the buildings in the capital.

    "Mommy, we''re almost there."

    Ye Tianxin reached out and gently stroked little Jin''s hair.

    "Yes, we''re almost there."

    As soon as the three of them got off the ne, ye Tianxin''s gaze fell on the news on the electronic disy at the station''s exit.

    thetest news from our station is that President li qingcang was washed away by the flood during the rescue operation and is currently missing ...

    Ye Tianxin stared at the screen in a daze,pletely dumbfounded.

    The two adorable children, Xiao Jin and Youyou, each held ye Tianxin''s hand.

    "Mommy,"

    "Mommy,"

    Little Jin and Youyou''s voices were especially warm.

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xiao Jin and Youyou, who had the same smiling faces.

    "Mommy is fine."

    Although ye Tianxin imed that she was fine, her legs were actually trembling.

    Her face turned extremely pale in an instant, as if she would faint at any moment.

    Little Jin and Youyou''s eyes were filled with deep worry.

    They were really worried that something would happen to ye Tianxin when she heard the news.

    "Mommy,"

    Xiao Jin and Xuxu helped ye Tianxin to the VIP lounge of the airport.

    Little Youyou took out her phone and gave Xie xuning a call.

    "Grandpa, it''s Youyou."

    When Xie xuning received a call from an unknown number, she thought it was a harassment call.

    Grandpa, we''re in the airport''s waiting hall.

    "Okay, Grandpa will be there soon."

    Xie xuning hung up the phone and looked at ye Ling, who was helping little tangyuan with her homework.

    "Ling, Aiyo and the others are back."

    Tianxin came back because she saw the news on the inte, right? "

    Ye Ling said to little tangyuan, " Xinghai, let''s go and pick up your sister.

    The three members of the Xie family entered the VIP hall of the airport through the VIP passage.

    "Tianxin."

    When Xie xuning and ye Ling saw their daughter, ye Tianxin, in the VIP room, their hearts were filled with joy.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou stood in front of Xie xuning and ye Ling.

    Grandpa, grandma, it''s little Jin.

    "Grandpa, grandma, it''s Youyou."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were extremely cute. Ye Ling and Xie xuning''s eyes were filled with gratitude and gratitude.

    Tianxin, you''re so cruel. You''ve been gone for five years.

 Chapter 2151 Li Qingcang Is Dead?

    When ye Tianxin had first heard about li qingcang''s ident, she had been stunned. For a long time, she had felt as if her thoughts had frozen.

    She had no idea what she should do next.

    "Mom, I saw on TV that something happened to brother li. Is it true?" she asked.

    Ye Ling looked at Xie xuning and both of them were silent.

    "You still haven''t found her?"

    Ye Tianxin pressed on.

    Ye Ling held her daughter''s slightly cold hand and said softly, " Tianxin, listen to mommy. Things are a littleplicated. Let''s go home and talk about it.

    "Oh, okay."

    Ye Tianxin extended her hand to Xiao Jin and Youyou. Xiao Jin and Youyou stood by ye Tianxin''s side and obediently helped ye Tianxin out of the airport through the VIP passage.

    Ye Tianxin remained silent throughout the entire journey.

    She thought to herself that she had already done as Bai Lingxi had told her.

    There shouldn''t be any problems.

    Oh, no, there definitely wouldn''t be any problems.

    For some reason, ye Tianxin''s heart was in turmoil.

    She thought that even if li qingcang was really washed away by the flood, she would definitely be able to find him.

    That was what ye Tianxin had been trying tofort herself with.

    However, when the car stopped at the hospital, ye Tianxin''s heart suddenly stopped beating.

    Ye Ling and Xie xuning looked at each other in silence. They didn''t know if ye Tianxin could handle this. If she couldn''t, what should they do?

    "Gxy, look after little Jin and Youyou."

    When they reached the door of a room, ye Ling suddenly instructed little tangyuan, who was Xie Xinghai.

    Xie Xinghai nodded, " mom, I know.

    Ye Ling stood at the door and held ye Tianxin''s hand.  Tianxin, no matter what happens next, you have to stay strong, " she said in a heavy voice.  you''re not alone. You have two adorable children. Do you understand? "

    Ye Tianxin''s beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with tears.

    "Mom, I know."

    The door of the room was pushed open.

    The room was empty, with only one single bed.

    The single bed was covered with a white cloth.

    The blood in ye Tianxin''s body froze. She turned her head around and saw her parents ''sorrowful eyes.

    Gritting her teeth, ye Tianxin slowly walked over to the single bed.

    She stood beside the single bed and took a deep breath. She reached out and gently removed the White cloth.

    Under the White cloth was a familiar face.

    His handsome face was still dotted with yellow mud. His beard was exceptionally long, hard, and green. His lips were also slightly dry.

    "Elder brother li."

    Ye Tianxin''s vision went ck and she passed out.

    Just as ye Ling was about to hug her daughter, li qingcang, who was lying on the bed, beat her to it and held ye Tianxin, who had fainted.

    "You guys are really reckless!"

    Li qingcang carefully carried ye Tianxin to the single bed and looked at the unconscious ye Tianxin in a daze.

    He swore that he had only wanted to make a small joke.

    Who would have thought that ... The joke had gone too far and ye Tianxin was about to faint?

    Ye Ling examined ye Tianxin''s body. Other than her heart beating a little faster, there was nothing wrong with her.

    "We''ll talk about it when Tianxin wakes up."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou walked in. When they saw li qingcang, they ran to him, hugged him, and called him ''daddy'' sweetly.

 Chapter 2152 Little Jin, Oh My, You Dont Have A Daddy Anymore!

    Li qingcang was holding his two little cuties in his arms.

    When they left with ye Tianxin, they were still little babies.

    And now?

    You''ve already grown so big!

    "Daddy, why did mommy fall asleep?"

    Little Jin looked at ye Tianxin, who was lying on the bed, and asked curiously.

    Li qingcang did not dare to tell her that he was just joking with his wife. In the end, the joke had gone too far and his wife had fainted from shock.

    mommy is sleepy, " he said gently.

    Hearing that his mommy was tired, little Jin also yawned.

    "I''m sleepy too."

    "Aiyou, you''re sleepy too."

    Li qingcang smiled in satisfaction.  alright, then. Let''s go home and sleep.

    The helicopter took the unconscious ye Tianxin and her family of four back to the presidential pce.

    Li qingcang carried ye Tianxin in his arms and ced her on therge bed in the master bedroom of the presidential pce.

    "I want to sleep with mommy."

    "I want to sleep with mommy too."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou slept next to ye Tianxin obediently. Li qingcang chuckled and said, " go to sleep.

    Although he really wanted to stay by his wife and child''s side, li qingcang had a lot of work to do now because he was temporarily involved in the flood disaster relief.

    Therefore, he was going to do some work while his wife and children were still sleeping.

    In case ... He had no time to y with his wife and children when they woke up.

    He had not rested for five years. The president, li qingcang, decided to give himself a long break.

    Of course, it was not li qingcang''s style to leave his work behind to have fun before the long vacation.

    About two hourster, ye Tianxin woke up from her sleep.

    After she woke up, she looked at the unfamiliar bedroom and suddenly felt a huge sense of uneasiness.

    However, when she sat up and realized that she had little Jin and Youyou in her arms, she instantly felt much more at ease.

    She thought, what is this ce?

    The moment ye Tianxin moved, Xiao Jin and Youyou woke up.

    "Mommy ..."

    "Mommy ..."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou rubbed their sleepy eyes and looked at ye Tianxin.  mommy, what''s wrong? " they asked.

    Ye Tianxin hugged little Jin and Youyou tightly, one on each side, tears streaming down her face.

    How was she going to tell her two precious babies that their daddy was no longer in this world?

    Tears rolled down ye Tianxin''s face, drop by drop.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou didn''t understand why ye Tianxin was crying.

    The two of them wiped ye Tianxin''s tears away with their little hands.

    "Mommy, why are you crying?"

    "Yes, mommy. You won''t be pretty if you cry."

    Seeing how sensible her children were, ye Tianxin''s heart ached even more.

    She pretended to be strong and smiled with tears in her eyes.  little Jin, Aiyo, mommy is sorry. It''s mommy''s fault. I caused you to lose your daddy.

    Little Jin and Youyou were confused.

    They didn''t understand what ye Tianxin had just said. What did she mean by having no daddy?

    "Mommy, little Jin has a daddy."

    "Aiyou also has a daddy."

    Ye Tianxin didn''t know how to exin to little Jin and Youyou that their daddy was no longer in this world.

    She thought of how she had left without saying goodbye five years ago.

    There had been no news of him for five years.

    She hated herself for ... Leaving?

    She had missed him so much for so many days and nights. She had not missed a single piece of news about him.

    Ye Tianxin was happy for him when she saw how much the people loved him when he was the president.

    She hadn''t even said to him personally, " brother Li, you''ve done a good job as the president.

 Chapter 2153 Big Brother Li, Is That You?

    She didn''t even say anything, and he was already gone.

    He must have had a hard time.

    It must have been very hard during the disaster relief. His beard had grown long, but he did not have time to shave it.

    There was so much yellow mud on her face.

    He was clearly a man who especially loved cleanliness.

    He ...

    There was a metallic taste in ye Tianxin''s mouth.

    Ye Tianxin hesitated for a moment, then said to little Jin and Youyou, " little Jin, Youyou, mommy has something to tell you.

    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"

    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"

    Little Jin and Youyou said in unison.

    Ye Tianxin took a deep breath and said, " little Jin, oh my, your daddy is a hero. He sacrificed ... To save so many people ...

    Xiao Jin and Youyou looked at ye Tianxin. What did she mean by ''sacrifice''?

    Did it mean that he was no longer in this world?

    However, their daddy hugged them today.

    "Mommy, you do it."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou didn''t give ye Tianxin a chance to exin. They pulled ye Tianxin toward li qingcang''s office.

    When Xiao Jin and Youyou opened the door, ye Tianxin was stunned.

    That was because she saw li qingcang, who was working at his desk.

    Standing beside li qingcang were a few department heads.

    Li qingcang looked at his wife, who had tears in her eyes, and said to the crowd, " I''m sorry. Today''s official business will be settled here.

    Seeing ye Tianxin holding hands with little Jin and Youyou, the other department heads expressed their understanding and left one after another.

    Ye Tianxin looked at li qingcang in a daze. She couldn''t believe that the Li qingcang standing in front of her was alive.

    After the other department heads had left, li qingcang walked up to ye Tianxin and gently pinched her nose.

    "Honey, wee home."

    Ye Tianxin didn''t say a word. She just stood there in a daze, letting her hot tears fall, drop by drop.

    She did not dare to move.

    She didn''t dare to speak.

    She was afraid that everything would be an illusion if she opened her mouth.

    "My wife."

    Li qingcang called out to her hesitantly. He wondered if his wife had been scared silly.

    Li qingcang had only done this because he had heard that ye Tianxin''s name had appeared on the flight back to China.

    Ye Tianxin stared at li qingcang, unmoving. After a while, she reached out and gently stroked li qingcang''s face.

    Li qingcang''s face was exceptionally warm. It was the normal body temperature.

    "Brother li, is that you?"

    Ye Tianxin looked at li qingcang with tears in her eyes. Her voice was trembling.

    She was afraid that everything in front of her was just an illusion.

    After he woke up, there was nothing left.

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin''s hand slightly and leaned forward to kiss her on the lips.

    The two sensible children, little Jin and Youyou, instantly covered their eyes shyly.

    That kiss was real. It was real. When ye Tianxin felt it, she knew that li qingcang was a living person.

    And not ... A dream, an illusion.

    She suddenly pushed li qingcang away and asked in a trembling voice, " li qingcang, is it fun to scare people? "

    Li qingcang didn''t get angry at ye Tianxin''s sudden push. Instead, he hugged her tightly.

    "Honey, I''m sorry."

    After five years, li qingcang hugged his wife''s soft and fragrant body again. He suddenly felt as if he had been freed from the days of being an ascetic monk.

 Chapter 2154 Daddy, Mommy, When Are You Two Planning To Have A Second Child?

    "Where did I go wrong?"

    Without even looking at the tears on her face, ye Tianxin red at li qingcang angrily.

    Did he know that she didn''t like this kind of surprise at all?

    When she lifted the White cloth and saw li qingcang''s face, she instantly felt as if her heart had stopped beating.

    "I shouldn''t have surprised you! Scared!"

    Li qingcang took ye Tianxin''s hand and said in a deep voice, " my dear, I was wrong. I''m serious. I was wrong.

    "I don''t want to talk to you."

    Ye Tianxin removed her hand from li qingcang''s and said to little Jin and Youyou, " little Jin, Youyou, let''s go home.

    mommy, isn''t this our house? " Jin asked with an innocent face.

    "You shut up!"

    Youyou red at Xiao Jin. This stupid brother. Didn''t he see that his Daddy and Mommy were quarreling?

    "Daddy, it''s not good to lie."

    Xuanji''s expression was serious and righteous. Li qingcang looked at his daughter, then at Xiao Jin''s extremely happy expression. He suddenly wondered if he had given her the wrong name.

    "Yes, daddy was wrong."

    Youyou cast a sidelong nce at ye Tianxin and asked, " mommy, Daddy said he knows he''s in the wrong. Should we forgive him this once? "

    that''s right, mommy. Didn''t you run away from home without any discussion before? "

    The key was that Xiao Jin really wanted his Daddy and Mommy to be together.

    If his Daddy and Mommy got together, they would give birth to a cute little sister for him.

    In the future, he would definitely save up his pocket money to buy beautiful floral dresses and shiny headdress for his sister.

    "I won''t forgive you."

    Ye Tianxin''s attitude was unprecedentedly serious.

    little Jin, Aiyo, mommy will take you back to grandpa''s house.

    As soon as ye Tianxin and her two sons left, li qingcang chased after them and sat down beside ye Tianxin.

    His usually serious and cold face now revealed a bright smile like the warm spring sun.

    "What are you doing here?" Ye Tianxin quietly shifted a little.

    Li qingcang squeezed his way through the crowd again.  I''m going back to my family with my wife.

    Little Jin looked at his Daddy and Mommy''s awkward way of getting along and asked, " daddy, mommy, when are you two nning to have a second child? " If you want to have a second child, I want a younger sister."

    Ye Tianxin was shocked. What did Xiao Jin mean?

    He actually wanted her to have a second child?

    "Why? Don''t you already have a sister?"

    Little Jin nced at Youyou and said disdainfully, " daddy, look at your daughter. Does she look like a girl at all? "

    hehe, so you snatched someone else''s girl to be your wife and almost caused mommy to go to jail? "

    Youyou poked little Jin''s sore spot hard. Although she wasn''t dressed in pink, her physical characteristics were that of a woman.

    On her household register, her gender was also clearly written as "female."

    "That was an ident."

    Xiao Jin retorted. It was just an ident. Why did he have to keep mentioning this?

    It was very embarrassing.

    Moreover, he didn''t want to embarrass himself in front of his father.

    Tianxin, I know why you left in the first ce!

    Li qingcang''s hand naturally held ye Tianxin''s hand. He knew that he had been too conceited at the time and had not told her about his dream.

    In the five years that she had been gone, he had regretted saying what he should have said countless times.

 Chapter 2155 My Daddy, 100 Points!

    They were husband and wife.

    A married couple should be honest with each other.

    How could they be called husband and wife when they were so secretive?

    "So, that''s why you didn''te to me?"

    When ye Tianxin heard what li qingcang had said, she blurted out.

    Did they really think she was stupid and didn''t know little Jin and Youyou''s little tricks?

    There was a period of time when little Jin and Youyou often ran out of the castle to y. After they came back, they often drew some strange paintings.

    "Honey, I was wrong. I was really wrong."

    In five years, ye Tianxin, who had once been young and tender, had be a young and hot mother with a hint of maturity in her petite appearance.

    It also made li qingcang''s temperament more mature.

    Ye Tianxin''s anger faded instantly.

    She said to the driver, " back to the presidential pce.

    How many five years does a person have?

    Even if he could live to a hundred years old, it would only be twenty five-year cycles.

    Since you''re back home and we''re together, don''t throw tantrums.

    "Honey, you''re the best."

    Li qingcang ignored the presence of his children and kissed ye Tianxin on the cheek.

    "I''m so shy."

    Xiao mo covered his eyes.

    Youyou was also looking at the scenery outside the car window silently.

    Ye Tianxin''s face immediately flushed red.

    She gently caressed her burning face and said to li qingcang, " you have to watch your image in front of the child.

    Li qingcang replied with a serious expression, " wife, ording to scientists, children who have a good rtionship with their parents will have a higher chance of falling in love. They will be very smart in the future and know how to love someone!

    "I think he''s talking nonsense with a straight face."

    After the car stopped at the presidential pce, ye Tianxin and Li Qing got out of the car, hand in hand.

    Little Jin and Youyou also ran into the presidential pce.

    Moving from the castle to the presidential pce was like moving to a new home for them.

    little Jin, Aiyo, I''ll show you your new room.

    Both little Jin and Youyou were very independent children.

    In the castle, they all had their own small rooms.

    Even at the presidential pce, it was no exception.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou were both very satisfied with their rooms.

    Xiao Ling pounced on li qingcang and gave him a thumbs up.  100 points, daddy, " she praised.

    Li qingcang held little Jin''s hand and went to take a look at Youyou''s small room.

    As for the other seats, little Youyou was quite fond of them.

    But ...

    The closet was one of the ces she disliked the most.

    In her closet, there were many little dresses that girls liked to wear.

    "Oh, you don''t like the dress daddy prepared for you?"

    Don''t you like it?

    Don''t you like it?

    "Of course I don''t."

    Youyou answered with confidence.

    Little Jin had his father''s support, so he said to Youyou boldly, " but shouldn''t a girl wear a dress? "

    Youyou casually pulled down a pink fluffy princess dress and said to Xiao Tong, " whichw states that girls have to wear dresses? "

    Eh!

    Little Jin was stuck again.

    It seemed that there was indeed now that stipted that girls should wear dresses.

    But, wasn''t it cute for a girl to wear a dress?

    "If you don''t like dresses, you don''t have to wear them. You''re my daughter. You can wear anything you want."

    Li qingcang reached out and gently stroked li Youyou''s head.

    Only then did li Youyou smile in satisfaction. She just didn''t like to wear dresses. If she had to wear a dress when she returned to the Empire and lived in the presidential pce, then she would rather ... Live in the castle.

 Chapter 2156 Wifey, I Want To Announce To The Public That Youre Back

    Youyou remembered that she could wear whatever she wanted in the castle.

    No one would restrict her freedom of what she wore.

    Her mother would give her all her freedom.

    She really liked that kind of freedom.

    "What are you three doing here?"

    Ye Tianxin took a shower and came out of the bathroom in a fresh set of clothes.

    Li qingcang looked at the peach-like scent that ye Tianxin exuded after her bath and felt like taking a bite.

    honey, I want to announce that you''re back.

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, " sure.

    "Then I''ll have someonee over to prepare it for you!"

    At that moment, li qingcang had an extremely secretive thought.

    His wife was so beautiful, and his children were so well-behaved and sensible. He really couldn''t wait to tell the world everything about himself.

    "Can''t I do it tomorrow?"

    Li qingcang moved closer to ye Tianxin''s ear, and his hot breath made ye Tianxin''s heart beat faster.

    I want to let the whole world know that my wife and child are back today.

    Li qingcang''s childish behavior made ye Tianxin feel particrly uneasy and conflicted.

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."

    In ye Tianxin''s heart, she felt that she owed li qingcang too much during the five years of absence.

    The feeling of guilt made ye Tianxin willing to do what li qingcang wanted.

    "Honey, you''re the best."

    Li qingcang called Fu Yuzhu as fast as he could. Fu Yuzhu was still a little confused when she received the call.

    Ye Tianxin is back?

    The presidential pce had always imed that ye Tianxin was taking care of the sick little Jin and Youyou.

    However, as one of li qingcang''s closest people, Fu Yuzhu knew very well that ye Tianxin had gone to a ce that even li qingcang didn''t know about.

    In the beginning, Fu Yuzhu was just guessing.

    They were guessing that li qingcang and ye Tianxin had gotten into an argument.

    Butter on ...

    After a long time, Fu Yuzhu finally realized that they didn''t have an argument.

    As time passed, there was still no news of ye Tianxin.

    Fu Yuzhu also gradually didn''t dare to ask about this matter.

    As soon as li qingcang called, Fu Yuzhu put down the things she was doing and rushed to the presidential pce.

    He arrived very quickly. When he arrived, li qingcang''s family of four was having dinner in the dining room.

    "President Fu, long time no see."

    Fu Yuzhu looked at ye Tianxin, who was greeting her with a smile, and was instantly lost in thought. In the depths of his heart, there was only one word: beautiful.

    From the first time ye Tianxin had appeared at his club, he had thought that she was pretty.

    But now, ye Tianxin was even more beautiful.

    Her beauty made Fu Yuzhu unable to find a suitable word to describe her mood at this time.

    Tianxin, wee back.

    When Fu Yuzhu finished saying these six words, she realized that there was something wrong with her voice when she spoke.

    He felt a chill on his neck. He turned his head to the side and saw li qingcang staring at him.

    Mr. President, may I ask why you called me over? "

    Fu Yuzhu''s strong desire to live made her realize that if she looked at ye Tianxin for one more second, li qingcang''s perverted possessiveness might blind her eyes.

    "President Fu, please style my wife."

    When li qingcang said this, he deliberately emphasized the word ''wife''.

    Fu Yuzhu''s heart trembled.

    He wanted to defend himself.  Mr. President, of course I know that ye Tianxin is your wife.

 Chapter 2157 This Is My Wife, Ye Tianxin, My Son, Ye Jinyu, And My Daughter, Li Youyou

    "Okay, Mr. President."

    Fu Yuzhu looked at little Jin and Youyou, who were standing next to ye Tianxin, and asked, " are you only going to style the madam? " Or does the young master and the youngdy want to do it?"

    "I''ll do both."

    Fu Yuzhu still didn''t know much about little Jin and Youyou''s personalities, so she prepared a suit for them ording to her traditional thinking.

    "I''ll style Tianxin first."

    This time, Fu Yuzhu used an illusionary flower to block ye Tianxin''s face from her mind.

    He had no choice.

    Fu Yuzhu still wanted to live.

    One had to know that li qingcang was very possessive.

    He did not want to provoke li qingcang. What if he was thrown into the sea to feed the fish?

    Tianxin''s styling is done.

    Fu Yuzhu nced at li qingcang, who was standing at the side and staring at her covetously. She asked carefully, " Mr. President, I''ll style Little Miss first.

    Then, here came the problem.

    Who was the little Miss among the two cute little girls in front of her?

    It wasn''t fu Yuzhu''s fault. He didn''t even know which of the two little cuties in front of him was Youyou.

    The clothes that Youyou and little Jin were wearing were the kind thatpletely blurred their gender.

    "She''s the little Miss."

    Little Jin pointed at Youyou with his finger.

    Youyou looked at the feminine dress and said loudly, " I don''t wear dresses.

    "Ah ..."

    Fu Yuzhu couldn''t quite grasp little Youyou''s thoughts and asked, " then what kind of girls do you like? "

    "That kind."

    Youyou pointed at little Jin''s dress. When little Jin saw Fu Yuzhu''s gazend on the dress he was going to wear, he immediately protected his dress and shouted, " that''s my gift. You''re a girl. You''re wearing a dress ...

    "Then let''s exchange." Yoyo said.

    no, " little Jin shouted.

    Without hesitation, li qingcang said, " how about this? the two of you wear two sets, one for men and one for women.

    "I don''t agree."

    Xiao mo was angry.

    Youyou was a girl, so there was nothing wrong with wearing a skirt.

    Jin agreed. I have no objections. However, a coward like him would never wear a dress for a photo.

    When little Jin heard aiyou''s words, he said unhappily, " I''m not a coward.

    "If you''re not a coward, then wear a dress."

    In terms of eloquence, little Jin was no match for Youyou. Just like that, the two little cuties, little Jin and Youyou, wore men''s and women''s gowns for the photo.

    Especially when they were wearing formal dresses, Fu Yuzhu had specially prepared wigs for little Jin and Youyou.

    The photos they took were of two cute little princesses.

    Li qingcang picked out two of the best-looking photos and posted them on Weibo.

    At 10:10 PM that night.

    All theizens in the Empire who had registered for a Weibo ount received a push notification.

    Some of theizens opened Weibo in confusion.

    The person who had posted it was li qingcang.

    Although li qingcang had a Weibo ount, most of the time, he had someone in charge of it.

    Otherwise, with so manyments and @ ''s every day, how could li qingcang still be working?

    Li qingcang''s certification was "President of the Empire."

    [ li qingcang: let me introduce you. This is my wife, ye Tianxin. My son, ye Jinyu. My daughter, li Youyou. ]

    When li qingcang posted this Weibo, he also posted two family photos of the four of them.

    There were two versions of the family portrait.

    In the first version, Xiao Jin and Youyou were both wearing men''s gowns.

 Chapter 2158 Daddy, You Want A Sister Who Can Wear A Dress

    In the second version, Xiao Jin and Youyou were both wearing beautiful princess dresses.

    All theizens were stunned when they saw ye Tianxin and the other two in the photo.

    [ immortal peach cutie: is my memory bad? ] I remember that they were a pair of twins, but why can''t I tell who is who? ]

    [ be happy at midnight: am I the only one who can feel the president''s excitement? ]

    [bu Duoduo: I would be excited too. A beautiful wife, a son and a daughter, a winner in life. ]

    Ye Tianxin had not appeared in public for five years. At first, someizens had wondered why ye Tianxin had suddenly disappeared from the public eye.

    After that, the president''s office''s official website immediately announced that it was because of the two children.

    Most of theizens knew that ye Tianxin had been infected with the X-virus when she was pregnant with little Jin and Youyou.

    Someizens who were well-versed in Pharmacology also knew that X was a disease that could be transmitted through mother-and-child transmission.

    Therefore, when the incident happened, most of theizens expressed their understanding.

    But now, when little Jin and Youyou appeared in front of the vast number ofizens in such a way, theizens instantly became mother-fans.

    Looking at the cute little Jin and Youyou, they all smiled like their aunts.

    "Daddy," she said.

    When Xiao Jin found out that li qingcang had posted a photo of him in a princess dress on the inte, he went to li qingcang to reason with him.

    "Daddy, you posted my photo on the inte without my permission. You''re seriously invading my privacy."

    Li qingcang looked at little Jin''s face and asked seriously, " little Jin, don''t you want to see Youyou in a princess dress? " Do you think your sister looks good in a princess dress?"

    ? "It''s good!"

    Little Jin really thought that Youyou looked super, super cute and super beautiful in the wig and princess dress.

    He really hoped that Youyou could always be such an adorable little sister.

    "In order to see such a beautiful side of your sister, can you make a sacrifice? You''re the older brother, you have to have the spirit of sacrifice."

    Li qingcang had instantly led the slightly silly and adorable little Jin into a trap.

    "Then daddy, I won''t argue with you about this, but there''s something that you have to do first."

    what''s the matter? " li qingcang asked.

    "Have a second child." Xiao mo replied.

    why do you want a second child? " li qingcang asked.

    "I want a younger sister." Little Jin wanted a soft and cute little sister.

    isn''t that your younger sister? " li qingcang asked.

    Youyou is more like a younger brother. I want a younger sister who knows how to wear a dress.

    Xiao Jin''s goal was quite clear.

    Li qingcang nodded and said, " you''re the older brother, so you can let your sister wear a dress. Little Jin, you have to learn to be flexible.

    A second child!

    Don''t even think about it!

    When li qingcang had first seen ye Tianxin give birth in the operating room, he had felt that he would never have a second child again in his life.

    More importantly, he didn''t want his wife to suffer.

    "But I just want mommy to have a second child."

    Xiao Jin felt that rather than convincing Youyou to wear a dress, it would be faster to let mommy have a second child.

    that''s impossible, " li qingcang said seriously.  I won''t let your mommy give birth to a second child. Xiao Jin, your mommy has had a hard time giving birth to the two of you. I can''t bear to let her suffer again!

    "So, you dote on your wife! Don''t you want your wife to have a second child?"

    Little Jin red at li qingcang in displeasure.

    The reason he wanted to return to the Empire the most was to let his Daddy and Mommy have a second child.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [PS: thanks to [dan] for the tip, muah ~]

    I''ll finish the main text today and then write little Jin''s side Story.

    I''m getting too tired ~

    I''ll update the rest of the day ~

    Mo ~

    My dear brothers, please vote, please ~

 Chapter 2159 A Daddy Who Doesnt Want To Have A Second Child Is Not A Good Daddy

    That was because the Butler had said that they could only have a second child when their parents were together.

    But now, daddy actually didn''t want to have a second child.

    A father who didn''t want to have a second child was not a good father.

    Little Jin snorted, " I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to sleep.

    Jin decided that since his daddy didn''t want to have a second child, he would sleep with his mommy tonight.

    When li qingcang wasn''t paying attention, Xiao Jin sneaked into ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s room.

    "Little Jin, Aiyo, what are you doing here?"

    Ye Tianxin looked at little Jin and Youyou, who were sleeping in the middle of the bed.

    Aiyou blinked and looked at ye Tianxin.  mommy, I want the four of us to sleep together, " she said innocently.

    Little Youyou actually bore grudges.

    She still remembered how li qingcang had tricked her into wearing a dress and how he had posted photos of her wearing a dress online.

    "Little Jin, Aiyo, you guys are so nice. Have you washed your faces and brushed your teeth?"

    "Wash your face and brush your teeth."

    Little Jin and Youyou were exceptionally obedient.

    Taking advantage of the fact that li qingcang had not arrived yet, ye Tianxin took out a picture book and read a story to Xiao Jin and Youyou.

    This was a rare moment for the three of them.

    When li qingcang returned to his room, he kept thinking about how he could finally have a bite of meat after five years of being a vegetarian and having no desires.

    However, when he pushed the door open excitedly, he found two cute little cuties sitting on his big bed.

    The adorable little cutie even smiled sweetly at li qingcang.

    "Daddy!"

    "Daddy ~"

    Why are little Jin and Youyou here?

    Did he know that he had not eaten meat for a long time?

    He finally got to hug his wife to sleep, why ... Were there two more people in his way?

    brother Li, Xiao Jin and Youyou will sleep together. The four of us will sleep together tonight.

    Four people!

    Sleep!

    Then wouldn''t he ... Be unable to eat meat again?

    This was equivalent to having the meat hanging on the edge of his mouth.

    He couldn''t eat meat!

    This feeling ... Wasn''t it a little too tragic?

    "Little Jin and Youyou are so sweet."

    When li qingcang said this, he was practically gritting his teeth. There was a faint chill in his voice.

    However, the two innocent and cute little children did not feel their daddy''s umted resentment due to his dissatisfaction.

    Youyou looked at ye Tianxin timidly and asked, " mommy, does daddy not want to sleep with us? "

    it''s nothing. Daddy was just too surprised, " ye Tianxin said,forting aiyou.

    "Right, I''m too surprised."

    Li qingcang looked at little Jin, who was winking at him as if his scheme had seeded.

    He suddenly had the urge to press little Jin on his thigh and spank his little butt.

    Xiao Jinpletely ignored li qingcang. He shook his head andined to ye Tianxin.

    "Mommy, daddy just red at me!"

    Li qingcang wanted to grab Xiao Jin and take him to the bathroom so that they could talk about life.

    However, when he looked into ye Tianxin''s eyes, which were filled with stars, he froze.

    "Come, daddy will tell you a story."

    In fact, li qingcang did not know that the battle of wits and courage between his meat-craving daddy and the two mischievous little cuties had just begun.

    Furthermore, Xiao Jin and Youyou had ye Tianxin''s unconditional protectiveness as their mommy.

    "Thank you, Daddy."

    "Thank you, Daddy."

    The two little cuties, little Jin and Youyou, thanked him in their childish voices.

    When li qingcang saw how innocent little Jin and Youyou were, his anger instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 2160 Youre Still Too Young To Play Mind Games With Your Daddy

    Eating meat was not as important as a family reunion.

    Li qingcang took the picture book from ye Tianxin''s hands and began to tell the story to little Jin and Youyou.

    As he was telling the story, ye Tianxin tilted her head and looked at li qingcang in admiration.

    Such a beautiful scene made ye Tianxin''s eyes sting, and tears began to well up in the corners of her eyes.

    If she had not willfully left with Xiao Jin and Youyou back then, did that mean that Xiao Jin and Youyou would be able to interact with li qingcang like this every day?

    Ye Tianxin''s heart was filled with regret.

    She really felt very regretful.

    Those times when they were alone made ye Tianxin realize how precious it was to be together.

    The two of them should be together. Don''t quarrel, don''t misunderstand, and cherish every day together. That''s the true meaning of life.

    Gradually, ye Tianxin began to feel sleepy.

    She slowly fell asleep on the soft pillow.

    Little Jin and Youyou also couldn''t help yawning.

    Li qingcang caressed his daughter and son''s heads lovingly.  if you''re tired, go to sleep.

    "Daddy, you''re not going to take us away while we''re asleep, are you?"

    Xiao Jin forced a sleepy face and asked li qingcang.

    you''re thinking too much!  li qingcang asked helplessly.

    As it turned out, little Jin and Youyou didn''t think too much about it.

    After Xiao Jin and Youyou had fallen asleep, li qingcang happily carried them back to his room.

    Then, he smiled triumphantly, little devil.

    You''re still too young to y mind games with your daddy.

    Li qingcang hugged ye Tianxin from behind. Her body was soft and fragrant.

    The intoxicating fragrance made li qingcang''s heart flutter.

    Li qingcang took a deep breath of ye Tianxin''s fragrance, and his heart was filled with a sense of satisfaction.

    "Honey, wee home."

    For the past five years, he had been all alone, unable to sleep.

    This kind of loneliness and solitude seemed to have enveloped her.

    His world had be barren the moment she left.

    And now?

    Right now, his world was filled with birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. It was a harmonious and happy ce.

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin in his arms, and ye Tianxin naturally found afortable position and continued to sleep.

    He endured it.

    Brothers.

    The future was long.

    Li qingcang had been busy with disaster relief for the past few days and had not slept well.

    In addition, ye Tianxin was taking a long-distance flight, so li qingcang didn''t want to torment her.

    Li qingcang went to sleep with ye Tianxin in his arms.

    Li qingcang was awoken by the sound of knocking on the door.

    He suppressed his anger and went to open the door in his slippers.

    She walked to the door and opened it, only to see her two little cuties rubbing their drowsy eyes. They obediently crawled over to ye Tianxin''s side and continued to sleep.

    "You two ..."

    Li qingcang really lowered his head and looked at a certain part of his body.

    She turned around silently and entered the bathroom.

    After ten minutes, li qingcang finally came out looking refreshed.

    His eyes were filled with resentment.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou did not feel sorry for li qingcang at all. The two little cuties continued to sleep for a short while.

    "Good Morning, little Jin. Good Morning, Aiyo."

    After ye Tianxin woke up, she gently touched the foreheads of Xiao Jin and Youyou.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou pounced on ye Tianxin and wrapped their arms around her neck.

 Chapter 2161 Xiaojin And Youyou Threw Themselves Into Li Qingcangs Arms Again

    "Good Morning, mommy."

    "Good Morning, mommy."

    Ye Tianxin hugged her two little cuties with both hands and reminded them.

    "And Daddy."

    Xiao Jin and Youyou jumped into li qingcang''s arms again.

    "Good Morning, daddy."

    "Good Morning, daddy."

    In the face of such cute little Jin and Youyou, li qingcang really didn''t have any temper at all.

    "Good Morning, my two little babies."

    The four of them washed their faces and brushed their teeth. When they got ready and went downstairs, they were surprised to find that there were many people in the living room.

    Li Xing and Wu Tong were extremely excited to see their precious grandson.

    On the other hand, little Jin and Youyou were calling out to their rtives obediently.

    "Grandpa, grandma, aunt, uncle, sister."

    "Grandpa, grandma, aunt, uncle, sister."

    Little Jin and Youyou called out to her at the same time with their adorable voices.

    Wu Tong and Li Xing carried Xiao Jin and Youyou. Holding the soft bodies of the two little cuties, Li Xing and Wu Tong couldn''t help but cry.

    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."

    Ye Tianxin was also a little embarrassed. She looked at Wu Tong and Li Xing and said, " dad, mom, we''re home.

    "Alright, it''s good that you''re back."

    Wu Tong and Li Xing didn''t even know who was Xiao Jin and who was Youyou!

    Wu Tong wiped the tears off her face and asked with uncertainty, " this must be Jin.

    Xiao Jin poked his head out of Li Xing''s arms and shouted, " grandma, I''m Xiao Jin.

    Youyou chuckled softly.  grandma, I''m Youyou.

    Wu Tong touched Youyou''s hair, her heart filled with emotions.  such a beautiful little Youyou, how can she have short hair? " If she were to wear a princess dress, she would definitely be a cute little princess."

    Whenever Youyou heard the word ''princess dress'', she would not be too happy.

    She did not understand why everyone wanted her to wear a princess dress.

    She didn''t want to wear a princess dress, was that okay?

    "Mom, Youyou doesn''t like to wear princess dresses."

    Wu Tong was taken aback. She said to Youyou lovingly, " if Youyou doesn''t like princess dresses, then we won''t wear them. Who said that girls must wear dresses? "

    "That''s right, who set the rules? our yoyo can wear whatever she wants."

    When Wu Tong said this, Li Xing''s face was full of disapproval.

    He was really pampered to the heavens.

    however, I do think that girls look good in dresses. In the photo taken yesterday, she looked really cute in the princess dress.

    Wu Tong carried Youyou and said to Li Xing, " Youyou, let''s ignore your grandfather.

    Xie Wanwan was already more than ten years old. She was a young girl with a slim body.

    She took out the gifts she had prepared in advance and handed them to little Jin and Youyou.

    little Jin, Aiyo, wee back.

    Xiao Jin and Youyou received the gifts from Xie Wanwan with both hands and happily went to open their own gifts.

    Little Jin and Youyou were busy opening the presents.

    "The resplendence is already so big."

    Ye Tianxin stretched out her hand and gently patted Xie Mingliang''s head. She was wearing a light green dress, which made her look youthful and full of energy.

    "Little aunt."

    Auntie!  resplendent called out sweetly.

    He continued to praise ye Tianxin.

    "Auntie, you''re even more beautiful than before."

    Ye Tianxin''s smile grew even more radiant when she heard Xie Mingliangplimenting her beauty.

    it''s so nice to be resplendent. I think you''re pretty too.

    Ye Tianxin ced her hand on Xie cuican''s shoulder.

    Little Jin and Youyou were a little puzzled.

    "Mommy, why does sister call you Auntie?"

 Chapter 2162 Li Xings 101st Proposal

    When ye Tianxin heard Xiao Jin''s question, she handed the task of exining to Xie Wanwan.

    then you guys go and ask your sister.

    Of course, ye Tianxin hoped that her family could live in harmony.

    Xie Wanwan was the older sister, so she would learn to take care of little Jin and Youyou.

    This way, little Jin and Youyou would know what it meant to be a family.

    Xie Wanwan brought little Jin and Youyou to the garden of the presidential pce to y. After a while, Xie Xinghai also came over.

    The four children were having a great time.

    little Cang, I heard that you''re going on a vacation.

    Li qingcang had been the president almost all year round.

    Li qingcang nodded.  I want to go on a honeymoon with Tianxin, " he said.

    The two of them did not have a proper honeymoon from the time they collected their marriage certificate to the time they officially got married.

    Therefore, li qingcang thought of taking this opportunity to go on a honeymoon with his wife.

    "I don''t want to go on a honeymoon."

    To his surprise, ye Tianxin didn''t appreciate his kindness at all. She turned to li qingcang and said, " I want to hold a wedding for my parents.

    Ye Tianxin really wanted to hold a wedding for Xie xuning and ye Ling.

    The two of them weren''t young anymore, and they should have their own wedding.

    Wu Tong, how about we remarry and hold a wedding together? "

    Li Xing felt that this was the best opportunity for him.

    He wanted to remarry Wu Tong.

    However, Wu Tong didn''t have any thoughts of remarrying him.

    Ever since ye Tianxin had left with Xiao Jin and Youyou, Wu Tong had been busy with scientific research. On the contrary, Li Xing had been idle ever since her son had be the president.

    He began to seriously study how to live more freely.

    He even spent some money to buy a piece ofnd nearng garden and build his own house.

    Usually, he would take care of flowers, y with birds, and live an early retirement life.

    The only w was that the Tong courtyard he had built did not have a female master.

    That''s right, Li Xing had named his newly built courtyard Tong courtyard.

    The word ''Tong'' in the Tong courtyard was the Tong of Wu Tong.

    In order to express his sincere love, Li Xing had even nted many Tong flowers in the Tong Garden.

    It was the season when the Tung flowers bloomed. From a distance, it looked exceptionally beautiful.

    "No,"

    Wu Tong firmly refused.

    She liked her current single life very much. It was wonderful and toofortable.

    Li Xing sent a pleading look to li qingcang and Li Xingchen. How he wished his daughter could convince her mother.

    Li Xingchen, however, held Wu Tong''s hand and said softly, " dad, your proposal is not sincere enough.

    Li Xing was stunned. That''s right, he had not prepared a ring.

    Wu Tong rejected him.  no, even if I''m sincere enough, I don''t want to remarry. It''s not bad for us to maintain our current status.

    Li Xing was really dejected, but Wu Tong was really happy. She was working hard alone, and she had Sheng Yusi, a good friend who was both a teacher and a father.

    But what about him?

    His world only had Wu Tong.

    If he didn''t have Wu Tong, he would feel like he didn''t have any interest in living.

    Wu Tong, are you really not willing to give me another chance? "

    Wu Tong nodded.

    "I like being single."

    It was only when she was single that she knew what kind of happiness freedom was.

    She no longer had any other responsibilities on her shoulders. Right now, she only wanted to live for herself.

    "Then I''ll go find a young and beautiful girl."

    Li Xing threatened Wu Tong in a Huff.

 Chapter 2163 Wifey, Can You Give Me Another Chance?

    Not only was Wu Tong not angry, but she also said, " okay, go find her. Don''t worry, I''ll treat her like a sister.

    "I don''t have any objections either." Li Xingchen raised her hand and said gently, " father, you can do what you like. I have no objections.

    "Then, alright, I got it."

    Li Xing was particrly hurt.

    He looked at ye Tianxin and wondered why his son and daughter were not as carefree as ye Tianxin.

    Smiling faintly, ye Tianxin replied, " father, I''m on mother''s side too.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t hold a grudge against grandma li for her will. She just felt that it was up to Wu Tong to decide whether or not to remarry.

    If Wu Tong decided to remarry, she would be very happy.

    If Wu Tong didn''t get married, she wouldn''t immorally kidnap her.

    In short, all of this was what Wu Tong wanted to do.

    She did not express any opinion.

    This was the most basic respect for Wu Tong.

    "Li Xing, stop it. You know my personality. When I decided to divorce you, I never thought that I would marry you again one day."

    Li Xing felt a little embarrassed.

    He reached out to hold Wu Tong''s hand and said gently, " honey, people say that the sea of bitterness is boundless, but repent and be saved. I really know I was wrong. Are you really not willing to give me another chance? "

    Wu Tong shook her head.  Li Xing, in the short decades of my life, I''ve given my all for you and this family. But now, I just want to be myself."

    "Alright, we won''t get married. Let''s do this."

    When Li Xing said that he wanted to find a young and beautiful girl, he was just joking.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang discussed the marriage between ye Ling and Xie xuning.

    The Li n had bought a small ind in the South.

    Everyone gathered together and discussed for a while before deciding to prepare for Xie xuning and ye Ling''s wedding on the ind.

    Ye Tianxin would go through the details one by one when the time came.

    With li Xingchen and Xie Xinghe''s help, ye Tianxin didn''t have to be so busy.

    On the contrary, he watched as everyone was busy preparing for Xie xuning and ye Ling''s wedding.

    Li Xing still felt hurt.

    It was strange to say that after his injury, Li Xing''s favorite ce to go was to visit Chu Wang.

    For example, today, Li Xing was sitting in front of Chu Wang''s bed.

    Every time Li Xing felt that his life was not going well, he woulde to visit Hope.

    Seeing Chu Wang like this, she felt that there was no obstacle that she couldn''t ovee in her life.

    "Chen Wang, my grandson and granddaughter are back."

    Maiya gave birth to a grandson for you, but you haven''t seen him, " Li Xing said.  fine, I''ll take a picture for you to see next time.

    Li Xing looked at Chu Wang''s cloudy and dull eyes.

    She said softly, " Xinwang, every time Ie to see you, I feel that I can''t be you.

    Chu Wang''s eyes moved slightly.

    "I can''t do this for someone like you who''s been abandoned by everyone."

    She looked at Li Xing longingly. There seemed to be a hint of usation in his eyes.

    "Why?"

    Chu Wang had not spoken for a long time, and he felt that his voice was like a broken wind box.

    The voice was extremely unpleasant to hear.

    "What do you mean why?" Li Xing didn''t understand what he meant.

    Long Wang looked at Li Xing. Li Xing said, " you''re a bad example, aren''t you? " Oh, I forgot to tell you that Yan Shanyue and Xie Xiangtang have a test-tube baby. That baby is even younger than your grandson ..."

 Chapter 2168 A Romantic Wedding Between Xie Xuning And Ye Linlang

    It was as if these people didn''t have any desire for this person in their memories.

    "Dad, why haven''t youe yet?"

    Ye Tianxin gave Xie xuning a call. Xie xuning answered her daughter''s call. His voice was soft and low.

    "Tianxin, I''m on my way."

    Ye Tianxin was nning to give Xie xuning and ye Ling a romantic wedding.

    The gowns for these two people were specially custom-made by Fu Yuzhu in secret.

    Fu Yuzhu had specially designed a gown for ye Ling and Xie xuning.

    Xie xuning''s car arrived at the airport very quickly.

    Xie xuning still didn''t know anything about the wedding. He asked his daughter in a low voice.

    Tianxin, why did you suddenly think of going on a vacation? "

    Ye Tianxin pushed the me to li qingcang.

    "Didn''t brother li make an Ind? I haven''t been there yet. It''s a good opportunity for our family to go over and take a look."

    "Your mom and Gxy have already gone there?"

    Xie xuning and ye Ling''s son was called little tangyuan.

    His full name was Xie Xinghai.

    This was because, ording to the Xie family genealogy, little tangyuan''s generation was the "Xing" generation.

    "Yeah, they''re all here."

    In reality, ye Ling and Xie Xinghai had not gone over yet. Only Xie xuning went over first.

    The helicopter slowlynded on the tarmac of the ind.

    As soon as she got off the ne, Xie xuning saw someone carrying different flowers from the containers.

    Xie xuning was confused.

    "Tianxin."

    Xie xuning was a little surprised. No wonder he felt that everyone had been doing something sneaky.

    Now, looking at the scene in front of him, he instantly understood.

    His daughter was preparing for his and ye Ling''s wedding.

    Tianxin, what are you ...

    Ye Tianxin walked over to Xie xuning and held her arm.

    "Dad, you''re so smart. I don''t believe that you can''t tell."

    Xie xuning''s eyes were slightly red. Actually, ever since ye Ling returned to his side, he had been nning to find a suitable opportunity to hold a wedding with ye Ling.

    He had been waiting.

    He had been looking forward to such an opportunity.

    Who knew that there were all kinds of things going on, and the wedding was only dyed for this long.

    Right now, it was his own daughter who had specially prepared a wedding for him.

    thank you, Tianxin.

    Indeed, his daughter was his sweet little cotton-padded jacket.

    His daughter was really cute and considerate.

    Xie xuning''s eyes were filled with joy. Her daughter was still the most handsome.

    dad, here''s everything, your dress and your wedding ring. I''ll leave the rest to you. I have to go back and get mom.

    thank you, my sweetheart.

    Xie xuning watched as ye Tianxin turned around and boarded the helicopter.

    There was a faint joy and emotion in his eyes.

    Xie xuning walked towards the vi at the center of the ind. Li qingcang walked out and looked at Xie xuning.

    "Dad, where''s Tianxin?"

    Li qingcang was a little disappointed that he did not see his wife.

    Xiao Cang, Tianxin went back to pick up her mother, " Xie xuning said.

    "Oh."

    Li qingcang still felt a little regretful. He had thought that he would be able to see his wife.

    Who knew that his wife didn''t even have the intention to look at him. He was extremely hurt.

    His wife didn''t even love him anymore.

    "Thank you, little Cang."

    "Dad, we''re a family. You don''t have to be so polite. Here, take a look. This is specially designed by a weddingpany. Can you see if there''s anything that needs to be adjusted?"

 2165 Chapter 2165

    He hadn''t taken a bath for many years, and his entire body was emitting an unpleasant smell.

    His hair was long and messy, and there were some small reptiles crawling around in his white hair.

    He had not seen the sun for many years, so he had forgotten what the sun looked like.

    Five years.

    Five years.

    It had been a long five years.

    It slipped away from Li Zhixing''s body without him knowing.

    "Are youfortable?"

    Li Zhixing red at Xie xuning.

    He always thought that Xie xuning would kill him.

    It had been five years. Xie xuning''s cute twins must be dead by now.

    "Xie xuning, are you here to kill me?"

    Xie xuning took out a tablet and handed it to Li Zhixing.

    On the screen was a photo of ye Tianxin and her family of four.

    "They didn''t die."

    Looking at the pair of cute children, Li Zhixing''s heart was filled with uneasiness. Shouldn''t they be dead?

    Why didn''t he die?

    Why?

    yes, he''s still alive and well. I''m here to give you good news.

    Li Zhixing struggled to sit up. He leaned against the wall behind him as if he would fall if he didn''t have anything to rely on.

    "Xie xuning, you''re not going to kill me?"

    "I won''t kill you."

    Xie xuning replied.

    I''m getting old. I don''t know when I''ll die. I have to umte some good karma for myself.

    Li Zhixing smiled coldly. He shook his head slightly, and the White hair in front of him also shook.

    "Xie xuning, you still know that you have to umte good karma for others, but do you know? How much have you caused me?"

    Li Zhixing''s voice was weak.

    From the moment he was locked up, Xie xuning had someone feed Li Zhixing sleeping pills for a certain period of time. This meant that Li Zhixing had been eating sleeping pills for five years.

    The sleeping pills were like a slow-acting poison, slowly destroying Li Zhixing''s nerves.

    By the time Li Zhixing reacted, he had no other choice.

    He would rather eat food with sleeping pills than starve to death.

    "Why don''t you just kill me?"

    If he was killed directly ...

    That would be the end of it.

    But ...

    No, there wasn''t.

    Xie xuning would not kill him.

    He didn''t want to dirty his hands.

    "I know you''re bored here, so I''ve sent apanion to apany you."

    The door to the window opened.

    The night continent was thrown into Li Zhixing''s cell like a sack.

    "You two stay together."

    Xie xuning frowned in disgust. Whether it was Li Zhixing or night state, both of them were emitting an unpleasant smell.

    "Zhizhou."

    Li Zhixing looked at the state of the night continent and asked carefully.

    The moment the night continent raised its head, Li Zhixing almost vomited.

    It was a face that could not be more disgusting.

    "Do you find me disgusting?"

    Ye zhizhou slowly crawled to Li Zhixing''s side and hugged him.  give me back my little aunt.

    In the heart of the night continent, he was looking forward to seeing his little aunt.

    However, he knew very well that the so-called Auntie was just a Li Zhiwei that Li Zhixing couldn''t ept the death of his sister.

    The night continent still felt that Li Zhiwei, who had split off, was the warmest light in his life.

    It was that wisp that had been illuminating his life.

    Auntie, I missed you so much. I missed you so so so much.

    The night continent''s face was filled with longing.

 Chapter 2166 Li Zhixing Is Dead!

    Little aunt.

    I miss you.

    When Li Zhixing saw the state of the night continent, he knew that the night continent must have been infected with the a-virus.

    Li Zhixing knew better than anyone else that after being infected by the a-virus, the night continent would look like this when one was dying.

    That was to say, how could Xie xuning have such a good heart?

    Why didn''t they send him over earlier?

    I won''t send you overte.

    He had only been sent here when the night continent was about to die.

    Moreover, when the state of darkness died, would he be infected and die?

    It was so terrifying and so pathetic.

    Li Zhixing felt a sudden pain in his neck. The state of night''s teeth had sunk into his neck.

    "Auntie, your blood is so sweet."

    Li Zhixing only felt a sharp pain on his neck.

    "I haven''t had such a good drink in a long time."

    When the night state said this, there was a strong sense of nostalgia in his voice. It was true that he hadn''t had such a good drink in a long time.

    He was so happy that he almost cried.

    At that moment, Li Zhixing felt something simr to fatherly love in his heart.

    He stretched out his weak hand and gently stroked the back of the night continent.

    "Then drink more."

    "Auntie, you''re the best."

    The state of night sucked the blood from Li Zhixing''s neck with all its might.

    The blood was sweet and exceptionally beautiful, like the best drink in the world.

    In that instant, Li Zhixing''s heart was filled with regret.

    He regretted not being more ruthless.

    Those who achieve great things don''t bother about trifles.

    He was still too soft-hearted.

    The consequence of being too soft-hearted was ... Failure.

    If he had not failed, he would not have been locked up here.

    He didn''t know how many years and months passed, he didn''t know whether he lived or died!

    People who failed were destined to be so miserable. It shouldn''t be like this.

    Li Zhixing had always been dry and skinny, and the night continent had been sucking his blood.

    He simply had no strength to resist, nor could he resist.

    In the end, he could only feel his body getting weaker and weaker.

    He could not even open his eyes.

    He slowly closed his eyes.

    After the night continent was sucked in, it felt full and sat up.

    She looked at the lifeless Li Zhixing and screamed, " Auntie!

    The little aunt who had once doted on him would no longer call him by his name.

    The state of night crawled in front of Li Zhixing. He reached out and pushed Li Zhixing''s body, which was starting to turn cold.

    In an instant, a huge sense of uneasiness surged in his heart.

    "Old man, don''t scare me!"

    Don''t scare me!

    Don''t abandon me.

    Li Zhixing didn''t say anything else.

    He was just an ordinary person.

    It took the night continent a few hours to ept the fact that Li Zhixing had left the world.

    He slowly crawled to Li Zhixing''s side and slept next to him like a child.

    He had always known.

    She knew that her little aunt and that annoying old man were the same person.

    Every time he was criticized or scolded by the annoying old man, his little aunt would alwayse tofort him.

    Little aunt would take him out to y and bring him a lot of snacks.

    Tears welled up in the night continent''s eyes. Auntie, I know how much you love me.

    Not everyone would say the words ''I love you''.

 2167 Chapter 2167

    Not everyone knew how to express their feelings.

    Li Zhixing had always been a reserved person. The way he expressed his feelings was always reserved.

    "Auntie, I really like you."

    "Little aunt, I''ve always, always ..."

    Night state ced Li Zhixing''s hand on his body.

    That posture was like a father sleeping with his child in his arms.

    Li Zhixing had fallen asleep.

    The night state had also fallen asleep.

    Just like that, the two of them fell asleep.

    It was unknown how much time had passed. It might have been a few days, or a month.

    People in protective gear walked in and poured a strong corrosive agent on the two.

    The corrosive potion was poured on the two of them, and the potion directly corroded their bodies.

    It didn''t take long for them to be skeletons.

    The fully-protected workers picked up the skeleton and threw it into a furnace. Then, they used some potions to do the final cleaning of the room.

    After Xie xuning received the reply, she replied with an ''Oh''.

    The reason why Li Zhixing didn''t die was because Xie xuning and Li Xing did it on purpose.

    Xie xuning and Li Xing had to make sure that the people behind Li Zhixing were all caught in one fell swoop.

    They used five years to trace the source and investigate each and every one of them.

    This matter was truly over.

    "It''s time for me and my old friend to settle this."

    Xie xuning took a car to the hospital where Xin Wang was. In his hand, he was holding onto the Poria cake from daoxiang vige, which was Xin Wang''s favorite.

    "You ..."

    Chu Wang was a little surprised to see Xie xuning.

    we''re going to start a new life, so we have to say goodbye to the people and things of the past.

    Xie xuning ced the Poria Cocos Park on the table. He said calmly, " Li Zhixing is dead.

    Xie xuning handed over the tablet. The video on the tablet was the video of Li Zhixing and the night continent before they died.

    "Chen Wang, I used to really treat you as a friend."

    That was in the past.

    It was his fault.

    He shouldn''t have trusted Chen Wang.

    He believed in Chu Wang, and that was why he had caused his wife and son to be separated.

    "We won''t see each other again in the future."

    Xie xuning opened a piece of Poria Cocos cake and ced it in Chu Wang''s mouth.

    Chu Wang hesitated and didn''t dare to speak.

    Xie xuning ced it on the bedside table andughed coldly.  Xinwang, if I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead long ago.

    ? After that, Xie xuning turned around and left.

    I''m sorry, xuning. I really didn''t know they were bad people.

    Hope apologized.

    Xie xuning didn''t stop. He continued to walk forward.

    Chu Wang looked at the back of the man who was leaving, and a huge sense of destion surged in his heart.

    No more!

    There was nothing left!

    He reached out and took the Poria Cocos cake, gobbling it up mouthful by mouthful.

    As they ate.

    Hope suddenly choked.

    He wanted to look around for water to drink, but he couldn''t find any. He kept patting his chest, trying to get the Poria Cocos cake into his stomach, until the patting became weaker and weaker ...

    He widened his eyes in horror and died in such an aggrieved manner.

    Chu Wang had choked to death on the Poria Cocos cake he was eating.

    The Poria Cocos Park itself was not poisonous.

    If Xie xuning really wanted to kill someone, she wouldn''t have used such a method.

    If he really wanted to kill someone, there were many ways.

    Chu Wang''s death was silent.

    Apart from Chu yiyan and Chu Wenyang, who had gone to settle Chu Wang''s funeral, no one else knew about Chu Wang''s death.

 Chapter 2168 A Romantic Wedding Between Xie Xuning And Ye Linlang

    It was as if these people didn''t have any desire for this person in their memories.

    "Dad, why haven''t youe yet?"

    Ye Tianxin gave Xie xuning a call. Xie xuning answered her daughter''s call. His voice was soft and low.

    "Tianxin, I''m on my way."

    Ye Tianxin was nning to give Xie xuning and ye Ling a romantic wedding.

    The gowns for these two people were specially custom-made by Fu Yuzhu in secret.

    Fu Yuzhu had specially designed a gown for ye Ling and Xie xuning.

    Xie xuning''s car arrived at the airport very quickly.

    Xie xuning still didn''t know anything about the wedding. He asked his daughter in a low voice.

    Tianxin, why did you suddenly think of going on a vacation? "

    Ye Tianxin pushed the me to li qingcang.

    "Didn''t brother li make an Ind? I haven''t been there yet. It''s a good opportunity for our family to go over and take a look."

    "Your mom and Gxy have already gone there?"

    Xie xuning and ye Ling''s son was called little tangyuan.

    His full name was Xie Xinghai.

    This was because, ording to the Xie family genealogy, little tangyuan''s generation was the "Xing" generation.

    "Yeah, they''re all here."

    In reality, ye Ling and Xie Xinghai had not gone over yet. Only Xie xuning went over first.

    The helicopter slowlynded on the tarmac of the ind.

    As soon as she got off the ne, Xie xuning saw someone carrying different flowers from the containers.

    Xie xuning was confused.

    "Tianxin."

    Xie xuning was a little surprised. No wonder he felt that everyone had been doing something sneaky.

    Now, looking at the scene in front of him, he instantly understood.

    His daughter was preparing for his and ye Ling''s wedding.

    Tianxin, what are you ...

    Ye Tianxin walked over to Xie xuning and held her arm.

    "Dad, you''re so smart. I don''t believe that you can''t tell."

    Xie xuning''s eyes were slightly red. Actually, ever since ye Ling returned to his side, he had been nning to find a suitable opportunity to hold a wedding with ye Ling.

    He had been waiting.

    He had been looking forward to such an opportunity.

    Who knew that there were all kinds of things going on, and the wedding was only dyed for this long.

    Right now, it was his own daughter who had specially prepared a wedding for him.

    thank you, Tianxin.

    Indeed, his daughter was his sweet little cotton-padded jacket.

    His daughter was really cute and considerate.

    Xie xuning''s eyes were filled with joy. Her daughter was still the most handsome.

    dad, here''s everything, your dress and your wedding ring. I''ll leave the rest to you. I have to go back and get mom.

    thank you, my sweetheart.

    Xie xuning watched as ye Tianxin turned around and boarded the helicopter.

    There was a faint joy and emotion in his eyes.

    Xie xuning walked towards the vi at the center of the ind. Li qingcang walked out and looked at Xie xuning.

    "Dad, where''s Tianxin?"

    Li qingcang was a little disappointed that he did not see his wife.

    Xiao Cang, Tianxin went back to pick up her mother, " Xie xuning said.

    "Oh."

    Li qingcang still felt a little regretful. He had thought that he would be able to see his wife.

    Who knew that his wife didn''t even have the intention to look at him. He was extremely hurt.

    His wife didn''t even love him anymore.

    "Thank you, little Cang."

    "Dad, we''re a family. You don''t have to be so polite. Here, take a look. This is specially designed by a weddingpany. Can you see if there''s anything that needs to be adjusted?"

 Chapter 2169 Ill Give You A More Luxurious, Dreamy, And Romantic Fairy-Tale Wedding

    Xie xuning and Li qingcang were busy preparing for the wedding.

    The two of them discussed some of the rted details with the people from the weddingpany.

    The wedding nner also made some adjustments based on the details.

    In the club, Wu Tong and Li Xing were tidying up their gowns. They were the best man and bridesmaid.

    Wu Tong was wearing a gown, and she was in a good mood.

    Tianxin is such a filial girl, " shemented as she looked at herself in the mirror.

    Wu Tong touched thece on her dress lovingly. She had almost done something bad in the past.

    Fortunately, she had a good daughter who would remind her at the right time so that she could get over her obsession and not do anything wrong.

    That was why she was so lucky to have ye Tianxin as her daughter-inw, and little Jin and Youyou as a pair of good grandchildren.

    Wu Tong, do you want to consider marrying me? "

    Li Xing was trying to convince Wu Tong.  if you marry me, I''ll give you a more luxurious, dreamy, and romantic fairy-tale wedding, " he said.

    "I''m not interested,"

    Wu Tong turned around and stood in front of the full-body mirror.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. She was indeed not young anymore.

    She was old!

    At the end of their eyes, there were faint wrinkles.

    In the end, time still left unerasable marks on her.

    Li Xing took every opportunity to propose to her. He proposed to her whenever he had the chance. Even though Wu Tong rejected him again and again, they still didn''t have any rtionship.

    He just really, really, really liked her.

    "Li Xing, we''re both old. We should do something meaningful."

    Wu Tong really felt that she could do something more meaningful. She had never considered remarrying.

    "I''m not interested,"

    Li Xing looked defeated.

    "Forget it, I won''t force you."

    Li Xing tidied up his suit and said in a low voice, " wearing this suit, I realized that I owed you a lot.

    When they got married, he didn''t specifically prepare anything for Wu Tong.

    It was as if everything had happened naturally.

    However, now that he thought about it, Li Xing still felt very regretful.

    He regretted that he didn''t do well enough in his marriage, which made Wu Tong so resistant to marriage now.

    However, it didn''t matter.

    He had enough time to slowly wait.

    He would always wait.

    He was waiting for the day he and Wu Tong were willing to be together.

    Even if they were already white-haired by then, what did it matter?

    As long as she was with the person she loved, it didn''t matter whether she was young or old.

    Love could conquer everything.

    "Dad, mom."

    Ye Tianxin stood at the door, holding Xiao Jin and Youyou''s hands.

    The sweet-tongued Xiao Jin took the initiative to praise Li Xing and Wu Tong.

    "Grandpa is so handsome today. Grandma is super beautiful too."

    Li Xing looked at his two little grandsons and suddenly felt sweet in his heart.

    little Jin, Oh, you look like the handsome Little Prince and beautiful little princess from the fairy tale today.

    Youyou still didn''t like to wear dresses, but mommy said that today was her grandparents ''wedding. As a granddaughter, she should wear a beautiful little dress.

    When little Jin saw Youyou in a pure white Princess dress, he was proud for a long time.

    "Grandpa, grandma, when are you two going to have your wedding?"

    Xiao Jin didn''t know that Li Xing and Wu Tong had already divorced. At such a young age, he only had one thought in his heart.

    That was, since Grandpa and Grandma were going to hold their wedding, when would they be able to do so?

    Li Xing''s heart melted when he heard Xiao Jin''s words. This was the most caring person in the family.

 Chapter 2170 How Are These Two Little Rascals Little Angels? Theyre Clearly Little Demons

    Previously, he had been slightly disapproving of little Jin''s surname because it was ye.

    It was only now that Li Xing understood that no matter what Xiao Jin''sst name was, it couldn''t change the fact that he was his own grandson.

    "Little Jin, Aiyo."

    Li Xing knew his ce.  Grandpa and Grandma don''t have a wedding yet.

    "Why?" Little Jin asked.

    Li Xing replied, " because Grandpa did a lot of wrong things, and grandma has not forgiven him.

    When Xiao Jin heard Li Xing''s words, he somewhat understood.

    He asked, " Grandpa, grandma, are you guys divorced? "

    Li Xing nodded. He had really underestimated Xiao Jin''s demonic nature.

    then Grandpa must have done something wrong. Those who do wrong should be punished.  Jin looked at Wu Tong, who was dressed in a beautiful gown.  grandma, you must find me a more handsome grandfather in the future ...  he said crisply.

    Little rascal.

    Li Xing gritted his teeth. He had been touched for nothing.

    Compared to little Jin''s liveliness and joy, Youyou was standing quietly at the side.

    Seeing Li Xing''s dark expression, ye Tianxin patted little Youyou''s shoulder.

    Only then did little Youyou say in an adorable voice, " Grandpa, don''t be sad.

    Li Xing thought, yes, I can''t be sad.

    He was an adult, how could he be so calctive with a child?

    Wouldn''t that be a loss of grace?

    "Aiyo, it would be great if you wear a little dress every day."

    Youyou hated it the most when people made her wear small skirts. It didn''t count when she was young.

    Later on, when she had her own preferences, she had only worn it twice.

    "Grandma, did you divorce Grandpa because he values men over women?"

    Youyou turned around and asked Wu Tong.

    Wu Tongughed hysterically. She deeply felt that these two babies were Li Xing''s nemesis.

    Li Xing suddenly felt that these two little Rascals were not little angels, but little demons.

    "Nonsense, I''m not favoring men over women."

    In fact, in Li Xing''s heart, he really did not value men over women.

    There were indeed people in the family who valued men over women.

    That person was his mother.

    Li Xing thought about it and felt that Youyou might have hit the nail on the head.

    Wasn''t the root of all the problems because of her own mother?

    His marriage with Wu Tong was supposed to be an enviable one.

    After the birth of the stars, everything began to slowly change.

    Wu Tong held li Youyou''s hand. She didn''t quite understand why li Youyou was so against wearing a dress.

    She said earnestly, " Aiyo, you''re a girl. It''s your right to wear what you want. No one can interfere. Girls aren''t born worse than boys. You''re a child. You might not understand it now, but slowly, when you grow up, you''ll understand that gender is just a casual decision by the creator. There are also women who have been famous for thousands of years, and there are also men who are fatuous and tyrannical. As long as you''re an upright and kind person, and you can do it with a clear conscience, it''s fine.

    In that kind of marriage, Wu Tong had a clear conscience.

    For her own life, Wu Tong only had one standard, and that was to achieve a clear conscience.

    "Mom, dad, it''s time. Let''s go."

    As for whether Li Xing and Wu Tong''s marriage should be maintained as it was or remarried, ye Tianxin would not have any objections.

    It was even more impossible for her to set them up just because Li Xing wanted to remarry.

    Wu Tong was an adult, so she must have her own considerations and thoughts.

    And she only needed to silently support Wu Tong from behind.

    In the other room, ye Ling was putting on makeup.

    Ye Ling''s wedding dress was actually a drawing that Xie xuning had drawn for her a long time ago. He even asked the wedding designer to custom-make it.

    This gown had always been kept in Fu Yuzhu''s personal gift storage, and it was only today that ye Ling was wearing it.

 Chapter 2171 Mommy, Is This The Island Of Love That Daddy Gave You?

    "Mom, you''re very beautiful today."

    Ye Ling looked at herself in the mirror and finally understood what she was doing.

    She was wearing a pure and holy Wedding dress.

    The retro-style wedding dress made her look even more elegant and graceful.

    Fu Yuzhu had also specially made ye Ling''s makeup look younger.

    Especially now that he was with ye Tianxin, they looked like a pair of beautiful sisters.

    Tianxin, was this your idea? " he asked.

    Ye Ling touched the wedding dress and her heart felt as sweet as honey.

    It was probably because every woman had a dream of wearing a white wedding dress.

    Ye Ling was no exception.

    When she had seen Yan Shanyue marry Xie Xiangtang, the scene had been particrly touching.

    At that time, the thought of holding a wedding shed through her mind.

    However, all kinds of idents happenedter on, and it was pushed back again and again.

    Ye Tianxin wrapped her arms around ye Ling''s neck and said gently, " mother, actually, my father has wanted to hold another wedding with you for a long time. The wedding dress you''re wearing was custom-made by my father. He also drew the sketch himself, but he hired a wedding dress designer to help him customize it. Every detail of your wedding dress is a representation of my father''s deep love for you.

    Ye Ling''s eyes were glistening with tears.

    Even though they had been separated for decades, in Xie xuning''s heart, she, ye Ling, was still the person he loved the most.

    Tianxin, I''m so lucky to have met your father.

    Back then, she was a girl from a small town, like Cindere meeting a Prince.

    Such a beautiful scene was like a love story that only existed in an idol drama.

    "I''m so lucky to have such good parents like you."

    Wu Tong looked at the mother-daughter pair and smiled faintly.

    Li Xing looked at Wu Tong''s side profile. He saw the tears in Wu Tong''s eyes and felt touched.

    That kind of feeling made Li Xing''s heart grow a faint sense of beauty.

    Tianxin, I''m ready.

    Fu Yuzhu looked at ye Ling''s makeup with great satisfaction. Her makeup was bright and generous, with a sense of nobility and dignity.

    "Grandma, let''s go."

    Little Jin, who was dressed in a small evening gown, and Youyou, who was dressed in a small gown, stepped forward and gently lifted the hem of ye Ling''s dress.

    The group of them took a helicopter to the beautiful ind.

    Looking down from the sky, the shape of the ind was like a heart.

    Li qingcang had specially named the ind " sweetheart Ind.

    As its name suggested, the ind was a gift for ye Tianxin.

    "This child, Xiao Cang, is so thoughtful."

    Ye Ling knew that li qingcang had built such an Ind.

    The scenery on the ind was especially beautiful.

    There were buildings and trees, and from time to time, white seagulls would fly over the blue sea.

    The helicopternded on the tarmac and the door of the cabin opened.

    Xie xuning walked to the door and extended her hand to ye Ling.

    Ye Ling ced her hand on Xie xuning''s hand.

    After the two of them alighted from the helicopter, ye Ling and Xie xuning sat in a carriage pulled by a White Horse.

    The others also got into the same carriage.

    "Mommy, is this the ind that daddy gave you?"

    Little Jin looked at the scenery of the small ind with curiosity.

    "That''s right. If you like it, we can hang out more often in the future."

    Youyou was sitting right next to ye Tianxin. From a distance, she could see li qingcang, who was anxiously waiting for her.

    In fact, li qingcang had also seen ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 2172 Island Wedding

    When he saw the woman he loved, li qingcang''s cold eyes gradually became exceptionally gentle.

    There seemed to be a deep ocean in his eyes, and the water in the ocean was filled with his deep love for ye Tianxin.

    Xie xuning and ye Ling''s wedding was held on thewn in front of the pure white vi in the center of the ind.

    There were white chairs on thewn, and the back of the chairs was full of flowers.

    At the entrance was a number of Nethends roses, these fist-sized roses were currently emitting their fragrance.

    Those who could attend today''s wedding were the closest people to the Xie family.

    Grandma sat on the chair and looked at her daughter in the wedding dress. Her eyes couldn''t help but redden.

    Her daughter was finally getting married today.

    She had married the man she liked and lived a happy life.

    "Grandma, are you very happy?"

    Grandma nodded.

    Her daughter had it tough.

    That year, when he came back with a child, he did not tell her the details because he was afraid that she would be sad as well.

    After that, her daughter met with that kind of incident and they were separated for so many years.

    "Grandma, we''ll all be happy." Ye Tianxin held her grandmother''s hand and said in a low voice, " grandma, it''s because of you that mom and I have such a happy life today.

    There was one more person at the wedding today, and that was the old ancestor of the Xie family.

    Even though the Xie family''s ancestor was almost 110 years old, he was still very energetic.

    She was wearing a Tang suit today, looking elegant and luxurious.

    When she saw Xie xuning in her gown, she was also excited and emotional.

    Mo, this child, has really worked hard.

    Xie xuning and ye Ling walked in front. It was probably because the environment was really good that Xie xuning and ye Ling were filled with emotions.

    They were all over fifty years old, and only then would they have such a wedding.

    And this child-like happy wedding was the best gift their daughter could give them.

    Xie xuning and ye Ling were both calm.

    Li Xing, who was standing behind Xie xuning, couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    Li Xing, why are you crying? " Wu Tong asked softly.

    Li Xing was crying uncontrobly. His eyes were red as he looked at Wu Tong.

    "I''m touched."

    It was clearly not her wedding.

    He was clearly just a best man.

    He was extremely touched.

    That was because he knew clearly what Xie xuning and ye Ling had gone through.

    What kind of life had they gone through to have such a beautiful life?

    "Don''t cry, there are so many people watching."

    Youyou handed over a handkerchief obediently. She looked at Xie xuning and said in a deep voice, " Grandpa, are you crying because you''re envious? "

    "Don''t say anything."

    Little Jin and Youyou were carrying small flower baskets. They each grabbed flower petals from the flower baskets and scattered them.

    It was like a rain of flower petals.

    Xie xuning and ye Ling walked onto the stage.

    On the stage, there was a wall of flowers.

    On the wall of flowers, there was a huge Chronicle of Xie xuning and ye Ling being together.

    Li qingcang nced at ye Tianxin and winked at her yfully.

    Ye Tianxin''s face suddenly began to heat up.

    thank you, friends and family, foring to my inws ''wedding despite your busy schedule. Thank you for witnessing my inws'' ordinary yet great, longsting yet magnificent love.

 Chapter 2173 Tianxin, Lets Elope Later, Okay?

    Hearing li qingcang''s sexy voice, ye Tianxin''s nose twitched.

    That sourness immediately spread in her heart.

    "This year is the 28th year since my inws got married. After nickel was discovered in Europe, the Germany first mixed it into copper to make the so-called Germanic silver. It''s just like the pure love of my inws."

    nickel and copper met, just like the meeting between ye Ling, the girl from a small town, and Xie xuning, the boy from the big courtyard. Love made the two originally strange man and womane together.

    they knew each other, fell in love, separated, and then met again. It was as if God had deliberately added more bumps to their love path.

    on the rugged road of love, they still held onto the purest love in their hearts. In the decades of separation, that kind of love did not die out. Instead, as time passed, it grew new and precious.

    thank you for witnessing my inws ''happiness.

    I would also like to thank my parents-inw for giving me your precious daughter. I will love her as much as my life.

    After li qingcang finished speaking, he passed the microphone to the emcee and strode down the stage to ye Ling''s side. He sat down steadily.

    He reached out his hand and hooked it around ye Tianxin''s palm.

    The smile on his face showed his good mood.

    ten years to share the same bed, a hundred years to share the same bed. Today''s groom, Mr. Xie xuning, must have been a great phnthropist in his past, past, past, past. He did so many good things just to meet the bride, Ms. Ye Ling. Ms. Ye Ling is dignified and elegant, while Mr. Xie xuning is elegant and reserved ...

    Ye Tianxin didn''t hear the emcee''s words clearly, because at that moment, li qingcang had quietly moved closer to ye Tianxin''s ear.

    His hot breath fell on ye Tianxin''s delicate and sensitive ear.

    "Be serious."

    Li qingcang cleared his throat and said to ye Tianxin, " wifey, how have I been doing recently? "

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile on her face.

    "Alright," he said.

    Li qingcang was deliberately trying to tempt ye Tianxin. He asked again, " then, are you satisfied with my performance today? "

    "I''m satisfied."

    Li qingcang thought to himself, " ye Tianxin''s vignce is really low at this time.

    However, he liked it.

    He had had enough of fighting for favor with the two little brats.

    He had already told Wu Tong to take care of her two children.

    He was going on a honeymoon with his wife.

    He wanted to spend some alone time with his wife.

    Tianxin, Let''s Elopeter, okay? "

    sure, " ye Tianxin replied, as usual.

    In fact, she had not heard what li qingcang had said at all.

    All her attention was on ye Ling and Xie xuning.

    When the emcee requested to thank his parents, grandma and Xie Qian still went on stage.

    Although Xie Qian''s face was tense, he was still very excited.

    Meanwhile, grandma hugged ye Ling with tears in her eyes and sobbed.

    Ling, seeing how happy you and Tianxin are, I can finally go and see your father in the underworld without worry.

    Ye Ling wiped the tears from her face and said in a low voice, " mother, you must live to a ripe old age.

    In fact, those who could attend the wedding were the closest people to Xie xuning and ye Ling.

    They all knew how difficult it was for ye Ling and Xie xuning to be together after going through so many hardships. In addition, the emcee''s emotional speech had made many people cry uncontrobly.

 2174 Chapter 2174

    Xiao Jin and aiyou were standing together. They looked at their father, li qingcang, and smiled slyly like foxes.

    "Oh, I have a bad feeling about this."

    Youyou looked at little Jin and said with a serious expression, " I have one too.

    After the wedding, when ye Ling threw the bride''s bouquet of flowers, everyone deliberately pushed Wu Tong into the ranks of unmarried girls.

    Impartial.

    Ye Ling threw the bride''s bouquet into Wu Tong''s arms.

    Wu Tong was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.

    Wu Tong looked at the bouquet in her hand. Her face was a little hot.

    What was going on?

    She had never thought of getting married.

    Xie xuning pushed Li Xing. Li Xing''s scalp went numb. What should he do now?

    Was he really going to propose?

    But the problem was ... He was worried that he would be rejected again.

    He didn''t want his face anymore ~

    Everyone followed suit.

    Among them were li Xingchen, Xie Xinghe, Yan Ge, Yan Shanyue, Xie xuning, ye Ling, and a few other children.

    "Propose!"

    "Propose!"

    "Propose!"

    Wu Tong''s face was burning red, and Li Xing didn''t know what to do.

    However, when he looked at the bright smiles on their faces, he also felt that it would be fine even if his proposal was rejected.

    Everyone was so happy.

    Li Xing took out a diamond ring from his pocket and knelt in front of Wu Tong.

    He raised the ring with sincerity.  Wu Tong, I know I wasn''t a good husband in the past, but please give me a chance. I will use the rest of my life to love you and make it up to you ...

    "Agree to his request!"

    "Agree to his request!"

    "Agree to his request!"

    Wu Tong was holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms. She was so touched that tears flowed down her face.

    In such a wonderful atmosphere, Wu Tong couldn''t refuse.

    She nodded slightly.

    Li Xing happily put the ring on Wu Tong''s ring finger.

    "Give me a kiss."

    "Give me a kiss."

    "Give me a kiss."

    Li Xing announced excitedly as he carried Wu Tong in his arms.

    "I, Li Xing, have a wife again!"

    "Honey, run."

    Li qingcang whispered these three words into ye Tianxin''s ear.

    Before ye Tianxin could react, he had already pulled her along and started running.

    After Xiao Jin and Youyou realized what was going on, they chased after li qingcang and ye Tianxin with all their might.

    "Li qingcang, what are you doing?"

    As ye Tianxin ran, she suddenly stopped.

    There was no way li qingcang would give ye Tianxin the chance to stop. He carried ye Tianxin over his shoulders and continued to run.

    Behind him, little Jin and Youyou chased after him with their short legs.

    "Daddy, mommy,"

    "Daddy, mommy,"

    Li qingcang turned around and shouted at the two little babies, "  my two precious babies, daddy is going to take mommy out for a while. Be good!

    He thought that there were so many people on the ind, so there would definitely be people to take good care of little Jin and Youyou.

    Just like that, ye Tianxin was kidnapped by li qingcang and brought to the ne.

    "Li qingcang, Xiao Jin, and Youyou ..."

    When little Jin and Youyou ran away, a group of people chased after them.

    honey, I''m the only one you can see right now.

    Li qingcang controlled the ne with one hand and turned ye Tianxin''s face with the other.

    "But ..."

    Before ye Tianxin could finish her sentence, li qingcang had already kissed her on the lips.

    Ye Tianxin looked into li qingcang''s deep, dark eyes that were filled with love.

    She blushed and pushed li qingcang away.  focus on flying the ne!  she said ufortably.

    "Yes, my dear wife."

    Li qingcang looked straight ahead and flew the ne seriously.

    Ye Tianxin looked at little Jin and Youyou, who were standing outside the cabin door.

    He said apologetically in his heart, " little Jin, Youyou, I''m sorry. Daddy and Mommy sometimes need to spend some alone time.

    [ the main story is over. Little Jin and Youyou''s side Story will continue to be updated. ]

 Chapter 2175 For 100 Million, She Became A Surrogate

    The dark and luxurious European style room was filled with the fragrance of ruan Mianmian''s favorite chamomile.

    She was wearing ace nightgown with a ck spaghetti strap, and she was shivering on the big bed that was as soft as the clouds.

    Three months ago, her mother was diagnosed with breast cancer.

    In order to raise money for her medical expenses, she had worked several part-time jobs.

    It was a pity that the ie was still a drop in the bucket for her, who needed money.

    Until one day, she received a message from a surrogate mother.

    She tried to make the call.

    What followed was a three-month long examination and physical conditioning.

    It was not until this morning that she was sent to this small ind with her eyes covered.

    The heavy footsteps came closer.

    When the man''s cold eyes glided across ruan Mianmian''s milk-scented skin ...

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but clench her teeth at his cold gaze.

    "I don''t like to force women."

    When the cold voice sounded, ruan Mianmian''s heart started beating violently.

    She opened her eyes and looked through the gaps of thece pattern on the eye mask.

    She could only vaguely see the side profile of a tall man.

    His side profile was extremely distinct, like a Prince from an anime.

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that her first time was with a handsome man.

    Thinking about it this way, she didn''t suffer too much of a loss.

    "No, I''m willing."

    ruan mianmian''s fingertips were white, and her lips were as soft as peach blossoms.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I''m sure."

    She was indeed willing.

    For the sake of money, he volunteered to take on this business of surrogacy.

    For the sake of money, he was willing to give up his pride and be treated like an object.

    Ruan Mianmian had been forced to learn a lot of action movies in order for her surrogacy to go smoothly.

    However, when everything was actually implemented, ruan Mianmian was still in so much pain that she wished she was dead.

    She was like a lonely boat on the sea, floating up and down in the storm.

    That warm and unfamiliar embrace added another person to ruan Mianmian''s private world.

    The primitive rhythm continued for a long time.

    After the mysterious manpleted thest sacred step, he left without a sound.

    Ruan Mianmian copsed on the soft bed, not having the strength to move.

    A minuteter, the European carved wooden door was pushed open by fairy tale.

    "Miss ruan, raise your back."

    Ruan Mianmian obediently lifted her waist and stuffed something like a pillow under her waist.

    "What is this?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s skin was densely covered with marks of a man''s love.

    "This position will help with conception."

    Ruan Mianmian felt a faint sense of loss.

    Her first time had been taken away by a strange and mysterious man. From the beginning to the end, he had never kissed her.

    She did not even know what this man looked like.

    Thece blindfold in front of ruan Mianmian''s eyes was taken off. Her long eyshes flickered slightly. The woman in front of her was the one who had been receiving her all this time. Her name was fairy tale.

    It was said that she was that mysterious man''s personal secretary.

    Madam Tong, are you sure I can get pregnant this time? "

    Fairy tale pushed her sses up the bridge of her nose and spoke indifferently.

    "Under normal circumstances, there won''t be any problems."

    Ruan Mianmian''s hand subconsciously touched her lower abdomen gently. Would she give birth to a new life?

    That was her child.

    Unfortunately, she was destined to be separated from her the moment she gave birth to the child.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [ PS: little Jin and Youyou''s side Story has begun. ]

    My dear friends, please continue to support me slowly ~

    The pen core.

    He also wanted to thank his loyal friends who had supported him all this while.

 Chapter 2176 Pretty Sister, You Look Like My Mommy ~

    In an instant, ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with reluctance.

    miss ruan, allow me to remind you that the surrogacy agreement you signed earlier clearly stated the relevant regtions ...

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face blushed slightly. She turned her head and asked fairy tale, " in the future, the child and I will be strangers, right? "

    yes, miss ruan. The contract you signed clearly states that you''re willing to give up the child''s custody and visitation rights. I''m sure the legal advisor has exined every use in the surrogacy agreement to you.

    miss ruan, your experience of being a surrogate mother will also be erased.

    miss ruan, 100 million for surrogacy will be transferred to your personal ount through legal means after you give birth.

    "I understand."

    Ruan Mianmian was very lucky.

    Her first time had been pregnant.

    That mysterious man never appeared on this Ind again.

    Ten monthster, she gave birth to a pair of twins.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Four yearster, Imperial International Airport.

    Mianmian, this is your first public appearance since returning to the country. I hope you can outshine everyone with your beauty.

    Sister an handed the schedule to ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian nced at the contents of the schedule and asked in a deep voice, " sister an, I have to go somewhere before that.

    "Do you need me to apany you?"

    "Thank you, but I don''t need it."

    After leaving the airport, ruan Mianmian came to the Imperial Cemetery with a bouquet of flowers.

    Five years ago, not long after she won the 100 million Super Grand prize, her mother, who had just finished her cancer treatment, died in a car ident.

    mom, your daughter Mianmian is back.

    Ruan Mianmian stayed in the cemetery alone for a long time.

    It was not until the sky started to drizzle that they came down from the cemetery quietly.

    grandma, look at that prettydy. She''s so pitiful. She''s waiting for the bus in the rain alone ...

    Ye Tianxin looked at the little girl sitting in front of her and asked with a smile, " what do you want to say? "

    grandma, can we let this prettydy ride with us? "

    Little Yu ''er blinked her big eyes and looked at ye Tianxin expectantly.

    "Sure."

    Little Yu ''er leaned against the car window and looked at ruan Mianmian standing in the rain. She asked crisply, " pretty sister, do you want to hitch a ride? "

    Little Yu ''er was wearing a pink Princess dress and was looking at ruan Mianmian with a cute expression.

    "Thank you, but it''s fine."

    Ruan Mianmian thanked him politely.

    Xiao Yu ''er''s little face immediately fell. Her cute little expression quickly became particrly lonely and lonely.

    "Grandma, does little Yu ''er look like a bad person? That''s why the big sister rejected the fish''s good intentions?"

    Ye Tianxin looked into little Yu ''er''s eyes. After a while, she sat in the car window and said to ruan Mianmian, " miss, we''re on our way back to the capital. If you don''t mind, you can take our car.

    Ruan Mianmian was initially a little hesitant when she saw little Yu ''er''s cute little expression. At this moment, the driver had already opened the door.

    Ruan Mianmian had no choice but to get into the car. The moment she got in, she realized that this ordinary-looking car was actually so luxurious.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Little Yu ''er''s face instantly brightened up like the morning sun.

    prettydy, you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank my goddess granny.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Tianxin. She vaguely felt that ye Tianxin looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her before.

 Chapter 2177 A Female B * Tch With A Dog, Forever

    "Thank you," he said.

    Ye Tianxin nodded slightly and replied, " you''re wee.

    The car slowly came to a stop at the entrance of the nearest subway station.

    Little Yu ''er watched ruan Mianmian''s figure walk into the subway station reluctantly.

    grandma, why do all the other children have a mommy but Xiao Yu ''er doesn''t? "

    Ye Tianxin reached out and pulled Xiaoyu into her arms. In a low voice, she asked, " does Xiaoyu want a mommy? "

    "Grandma, is little Yu ''er very greedy? "There''s clearly Grandpa, grandma, and Auntie who love little Yu ''er, and little Yu'' er still wants a mommy ..."

    Ye Tianxin reached out her hand and caressed Xiaoyu''s little face.  I''m not being greedy, Xiaoyu. In that case, how about I ask your daddy to find you a mommy? "

    "Really?"

    A glint of excitement shed across little Yu ''er''s eyes.

    She asked ye Tianxin, " grandma, I want that pretty girl from the beginning to be my mommy.

    the little sheep might not like that prettydy. I think you two should discuss what kind of mommy you need.

    Little Yu ''er pouted her little face and asked yfully, " mommy, then can I have two mommy? One little sheep and one me, so that we can find a mommy we like?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    This was ruan Mianmian''s first time taking the subway since she left the imperial capital four years ago.

    Just as she remembered, the subway in the capital was still packed with people.

    Ruan Mianmian was standing in the corner of the subway when she received a WeChat message from sister an.

    She replied with a voice message, exining that she was already on the train.

    An hourter, ruan Mianmian finally sat in the nanny van. She was wearing a light-colored aqua blue dress, and her long ck hair was casually draped over her shoulders.

    Mianmian, I''ve just received a notice from the organizingmittee. There''s been a slight adjustment to the order of the red carpet. The ones walking in front of you are your half-sister, ruan sisi, and her fianc¨¦, mo ziqian.

    "A scumbag man and a slut. They''re a good match."

    Sister an received the notice and personally opened the car door.

    Ruan Mianmian slowly walked onto the red carpet with a gentle and appropriate smile on her face.

    it''s Mianmian. Didn''t you say that she wouldn''t return to China to develop her career? "

    it''s really my goddess Mianmian. You''re so beautiful today.

    "Mianmian, Mianmian ..."

    Ruan sisi and Mo ziqian were originally standing in the media interview area, but now?

    All the media reporters left them behind and rushed to ruan Mianmian to interview her.

    Ruan Mianmian put a finger between her red lips.  reporters, please be quiet. I can answer one question for everyone.

    miss ruan Mianmian, are you returning to China to develop your career? "

    I''m invited by the brand to walk the red carpet this time. If I have any ns to return to China, I''ll inform you immediately.

    Another reporter raised his hand.  miss ruan Mianmian, I heard that you and miss ruan sisi are sisters. Is this true? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s smile was as bright as a summer flower.  to be exact, ruan sisi and I are half-sisters from different mothers.

    Ruan Mianmian and ruan sisi''s names easily made people think of sisters.

    However, ruan Mianmian was actually very beautiful. One look was enough to make people feel stunned.

    "That b * tch!"

    Ruan sisi pinched mo ziqian tightly. Why didn''t that b * tch die in a car ident with her mother four years ago?!

    sisi, this is a public ce. You have to be careful of your image.

    Mo ziqian advised ruan sisi in a low voice.

 Chapter 2178 Being Deeply In Love With A Man In A Dark Room

    Ruan sisi forcefully dragged mo ziqian to ruan Mianmian''s side to gain some poprity.

    "Sister, you haven''t returned for four years. Dad has been missing you so much that he''s sick."

    Ruan Mianmian heard ruan sisi''s words and smiled faintly.  miss ruan sisi, allow me to remind you that from the moment Mr. Ruan brought you and your mother into the house, I only had my mother. After my mother passed away, I, ruan Mianmian, had no other family in this world ...

    Mo ziqian furrowed his brows. This ruan Mianmian was really not as cute as she was when she was young.

    "Mianmian, he''s your father after all."

    Ruan Mianmianughed softly.  no, my ex-fianc¨¦. Let me remind you that he''s just a scumbag who ran away with his mistress and illegitimate daughter when his wife was hospitalized for cancer.

    Ruan sisi and Mo ziqian didn''t expect ruan Mianmian to expose mo ziqian''s identity at this time.

    "You''re blind,"

    The words ''ex-fianc¨¦'' made everyone realize how blind mo ziqian had been.

    For an ordinary ruan sisi, you actually abandoned my goddess Mianmian.

    The appraisal wasplete.

    Mo ziqian was blind!

    ruan Mianmian, uncle is your biological father after all. Aren''t you being too cold-blooded by doing this? "

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone from her handbag. She opened the picture in the photo and put it in front of the camera.

    five years ago, when my mother was suffering from cancer and had no money to treat her, he personally wrote a severance letter. Why did he write this letter? I thought you, mo ziqian, remembered it clearly. If you don''t remember, I don''t mind helping you recall it? "

    Ruan Mianmian had a contemptuous smile on her face.

    What kind of joke was this? she actually dared to return to the Empire. Did she not have any means to protect herself?

    They really thought that she was a littlemb just because she was called ruan Mianmian.

    "Let''s go," he said.

    Mo ziqian was worried that ruan Mianmian would expose the scandal between him and ruan sisi, so he pulled ruan sisi away.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the two people''s backs and suddenly smiled.

    "I''m sorry, I was dyed by a small matter."

    The media reporters all shook their heads. They didn''t waste any time as they enjoyed the show.

    To deal with such a scumbag, he had to tear them apart simply and crudely to feel good.

    "Mianmian, you can do it."

    Ruan Mianmian raised her hand and smiled.

    Good luck.

    She strolled into the venue, and when she sat down in her seat, she realized that her palms were covered in sweat.

    Not long after she sat down, she smelled a familiar smell.

    Her heart started to beat faster.

    She slowly turned around and looked at the man sitting beside her.

    Such an elegant and reserved aura was emitted from the man beside her.

    In the past four years, she had been having the same dream.

    She dreamed that she was in a dark room and was deeply in love with a man.

    She couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but she could only remember the familiar scent on him.

    "Sir, may I ask if you know me?"

    Li Youyou''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. Her sexy thin lips opened slightly, and cold words poured out from her lips.

    "A new way to strike up a conversation?"

    When ruan Mianmian heard li Youyou''s voice, all the bones in her body suddenly went soft.

    "Sir, do you have a girlfriend?"

    Li Youyou raised her eyes slightly, and her cold gazended on ruan Mianmian''s pretty face with exquisite makeup.

    She leaned forward slightly and said, " I''m not interested in you.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ruan Mianmian had the wrong person!

    Li Youyou was only pretending to be ye Jinyu.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu were a couple.

    Their children were called little fish and little sheep.

 Chapter 2179 Ruan Mianmian Licked Her Lips Nervously, Her Heart Beating Loudly

    A sh of embarrassment appeared in ruan Mianmian''s eyes.

    She had an intuition, a woman''s intuition.

    The man in front of her was the man who often appeared in her dreams.

    "But I''m interested in you."

    Ruan Mianmian pulled li Youyou''s hand over and wrote a room number on her palm with lipstick.

    "Shengshi Huating."

    Li Youyou elegantly took out a handkerchief from the chest pocket of her suit and slowly wiped the lipstick on her palm.

    Ruan Mianmian had been beautiful since she was young, and the boys who were chasing her could line up and circle the earth.

    But today, she was actually rejected by a strange man.

    "Miss, I actually like men."

    Li Youyou had been very popr with girls since young.

    Ever since they were in kindergarten, many little girls had been moring to sit with her.

    From elementary school, middle school, high school, and University, he still received love letters from girls.

    It was alsomon for people to confess their love on the road.

    Ruan Mianmian let out an " ah.  her expression suddenly froze and she didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing that ruan Mianmian didn''t try to hit on her anymore, li Youyou took out his phone and sent ye Jinyu a message.

    [ liyouyou: ye Jinyu, this is thest time I''m helping you. ]

    In less than a minute, li Youyou''s phone vibrated slightly.

    [ ye Jinyu: Oh, remember to help little Yu ''er get her goddess''s signed photo. ]

    [ li Youyou: get lost! ]

    [ ye Jinyu: Oh, you''re Xiao Yu ''er''s aunt. ]

    [ ye Jinyu: be careful that you won''t be able to get married in the future. ]

    [ ye Jinyu: yo, even if you don''t get married for the rest of your life, you''re still my dearest sister. ]

    [ li Youyou: get lost! ]

    From time to time, ruan Mianmian would secretly nce at li Youyou. Li Youyou stood up with a whoosh and left the scene.

    It was a waste of time to participate in such an event.

    Seeing that li Youyou had left, ruan Mianmian hurriedly lifted her skirt and chased after li Youyou.

    She wanted to know why she had had such a dream in the past four years.

    Was he the man in her dream?

    If it wasn''t him, why did she feel a sense of deja vu from his aura?

    "Is it fun to follow me?"

    When ruan Mianmian heard li Youyou''s voice, she suddenly froze on the spot.

    "That ... I didn''t follow you."

    When ruan Mianmian''s eyes met li Youyou''s, she lost her focus for a moment. His eyes were so beautiful.

    It was like a vast starry sky.

    Li Youyou approached him step by step.

    Ruan Mianmian retreated step by step.

    Li Youyou''s palm was pressed against the wall behind ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian licked her lips nervously. Her heart was beating fast.

    As the two of them got closer, li Youyou''s aura became more intense.

    Ruan Mianmian''s legs were a little weak, and her hands were twisted together, not knowing what to do.

    "Sir, perhaps you just haven''t realized the benefits of dating a girl. If you''re willing, we can try dating? Don''t worry, I won''t bother you ..."

    Li Youyou retracted her hand and lifted ruan Mianmian''s chin slightly.

    Their heads were very close to each other.

    They were so close that it seemed like they would kiss in the next second.

    ruan Mianmian, you''re actually such a frivolous person!?

    Mo ziqian and ruan sisi were standing not far away, looking as if they were grabbing onto ruan Mianmian''s pigtails.

    Ruan Mianmian was secretly happy. She took the opportunity to hold li Youyou''s arm andined in a sweet voice, " my dear, they just bullied me!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    PS:

    Ruan Mianmian had just mistaken li Youyou for someone else.

    She had thought that li Youyou was the man who had appeared in her dream.

    In fact, little Jin and ye Jinyu were the ones.

    I''ll update the next chapter at midnight.

    Good night, pen holder.

 Chapter 2180 Was He The Man In Her Dream?

    Li Youyou''s body froze when a woman suddenly hugged his arm.

    Ruan Mianmian was afraid that li Youyou would reject her, so she tiptoed and whispered in li Youyou''s ear, " help me.  Please!"

    "You''ve been banned!"

    Li Youyou lifted his chin and pointed at ruan sisi.

    Ruan sisi was in the entertainment industry and was well-informed. She had never seen this person in the entertainment industry before.

    With her memory, she would definitely remember this man if she had seen him before.

    She couldn''t remember. It must be because ... She had never seen this man before.

    "You''re banning me?"

    Ruan sisiughed sarcastically.

    "Ruan Mianmian, where did you hire these extras? He''s not very capable, but he has a big temper? Ban me! You can try!"

    Li Youyou took out her phone, snapped a picture of ruan sisi, and sent it to Xiao Shi.

    "Ban her,"

    In their childhood, they had been a pair of twins, a boy and a girl. They had been adopted by li qingcang and ye Tianxin from the orphanage.

    She was also a Special Assistant who was specially trained for li Youyou and ye Jinyu.

    "Got it, boss."

    Ruan sisi''s face was still full of arrogance. She had the mo Corporation behind her.

    Mo ziqian would definitely not let her be banned.

    "Let''s go," he said.

    Li Youyou''s voice was sexy and deep.

    Her every movement exuded a sense of nobility and elegance.

    Ruan sisi looked at the figures of ruan Mianmian and Li Youyou as they left and took out her phone to take a picture.

    Ruan Mianmian, ban me!

    You must be joking!

    Ruan sisi was a new artiste, with countless endorsements and jobs.

    Do you think I''m like you?

    A stray dog.

    When li Youyou and ruan Mianmian came out of the venue, ruan Mianmian took the initiative to let go of li Youyou''s arm.

    She introduced herself to li Youyou with a smile.

    Hello, I''m ruan Mianmian, female, 23 years old. I graduated from Harvard University''s School of International Rtions and studied philosophy during my time in University. I know sixnguages, photography, swimming, and games. My personal hobbies are cooking and handiwork. My father remarried, and my mother has passed away, so I''m in a small fortune. If you want to find a girlfriend one day, can you consider me first? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were full of anticipation.

    She didn''t know why, but when she saw this man, she had a feeling of wanting to get close to him.

    Perhaps it was because of the dream he had in the past four years.

    The silhouette and smell in her dream ovepped with the man in front of her.

    Li Youyou had a headache. She was a woman.

    She didn''t want to find a girlfriend.

    "Miss ruan, can I have your signature?"

    Li Youyou only knew that ruan Mianmian was little Yu ''er''s goddess after hearing ruan Mianmian''s self-introduction.

    Li Youyou took out a notebook with a cherry meatball pattern from the bag of his coat and handed it to li Youyou.

    Ruan Mianmian took the notebook with cherry meatballs and signed " ruan Mianmian " on the title page.

    "Sir, may I know your name?"

    Li Youyou replied bluntly, " ye.

    Mr. Ye, thank you for helping me out just now. As a thank you gift, can I treat you to supper? "

    Ruan Mianmian mustered up a lot of courage when she said this.

    She had to take the initiative.

    She took the initiative to unravel the secret that had been hidden in her memory for four years.

    miss ruan, I''ll make it clear again. I''m not interested in women.

    Li Youyou nced at the signature on the title page of the notebook.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Lll ~

    The update is here, please vote.

    Good night, see you tomorrow.

 2181 Chapter 2180

    Li Youyou closed herptop and gave ruan Mianmian a nice guy card.

    miss ruan, you''ll definitely meet a man that suits you, but that person won''t be me. Goodbye.

    After li Youyou finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    Anyway, her mission today was to help little Yu ''er get ruan Mianmian''s signature.

    With the signature, the task waspleted.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at li Youyou''s back as he left, and her heart was filled with sadness.

    She quickly caught up with li Youyou and blocked the door of the ck car. She looked up at li Youyou with a pair of eyes as bright as the stars.

    Mr. Ye, whether you believe it or not, I fell in love with you at first sight.

    Li Youyou was tired of these pestering girls. She coughed lightly and heard two Men in ck appear out of nowhere and quickly walk in front of ruan Mianmian.

    Li Youyou sat in the back seat of the car and left ruan Mianmian''s sight with a cold face.

    After the Man in ck saw the car leave, he naturally let go of ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian made up her mind. She took off her high heels and chased after the ck car barefooted.

    Four years.

    It had been a full four years.

    She would always have this dream.

    The dark room was filled with the aroma of chamomile.

    She was deeply entangled with a man.

    However, she could not see his face clearly.

    She could only vaguely remember the outline of the man''s side profile and the scent of the man.

    Ruan Mianmian knew very well that she didn''t have such a man in her memory.

    For the past 23 years, mo ziqian had been her only member of the opposite sex.

    Then, why did she have such a dream?

    She had even asked a psychiatrist.

    The psychiatrist said that this could be a precognitive dream.

    Or perhaps, it was a dream from his previous life.

    Ruan Mianmian herself didn''t expect to see the silhouette and aura that only appeared in her dreams on the first day she returned to China.

    "Mianmian,"

    When sister an found ruan Mianmian, she was sitting on the steps by the street.

    She had run for a long time, and the skin on her feet was worn out.

    "Sister an."

    Sister an knew that ruan Mianmian was a girl with great self-control.

    It was rare for her to be like this.

    "Mianmian, is it ruan sisi and Mo ziqian?"

    Seeing that sister an had misunderstood, ruan Mianmian didn''t exin further. She said, " sister an, can you help me check who the owner of this car is? "

    "Alright," he said.

    With the help of a friend, sister an entered the website of vehicle management.

    "Mianmian, the license te information of this car is restricted."

    "Oh."

    It was within his expectations.

    Only a stupid woman like ruan sisi would treat him like an ordinary person.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Waa ..."

    When Xiaoyu woke up, she saw cherry meatball''s notebook on the bedside table.

    She excitedly rushed into ye Jinyu''s bedroom with herptop.

    "Daddy, you''re the best."

    Ye Jinyu had worked overtime until verytest night and was sleepy now.

    He stretched out his hand and patted Xiaoyu''s back.

    "Little Yu ''er, let daddy sleep a little longer."

    "Okay, daddy."

    Little Yu ''er was so happy to get her goddess ruan Mianmian''s signature that she even held herptop during breakfast.

    "Aunt, take a look at this."

    Li Youyou looked up and asked very cooperatively, " What is this? "

    "Aunt, this is my goddess Mianmian''s signature."

    Xiao Yu ''er was extremely happy, and Li Youyou smiled knowingly.

    As long as Xiao Yu ''er was happy, it was not impossible for her to pretend to be ye Jinyu asionally.

 Chapter 2182 Her Confession Was Rejected By Ye Jinyu Again!

    "Impossible! I''m clearly in the prime of my career, how could I be banned!"

    All of ruan sisi''s endorsements were canceled overnight.

    The variety shows, movies, and TV series that she had filmed before were all reced.

    Even the inte did not have the name ruan sisi.

    "Big brother Qian, what''s going on?"

    Ruan sisi was stunned by the sudden news.

    How was this possible?

    Her career was clearly on the rise, but how did it suddenly ... Fall into the dust?

    Mo ziqian reminded ruan sisi, " it was ruan Mianmian who did it.

    With mo ziqian''s reminder, ruan sisi grabbed her bag and rushed out of the vi.

    She rushed to the front of the Presidential Suite and mmed the door.

    ruan Mianmian,e out.

    Five minutester, ruan Mianmian stood behind the door and asked, " what''s the matter? "

    Ruan sisi looked at ruan Mianmian and wanted to tear her face apart.

    "It''s you, right? You''re the one who got people to ban me!"

    Ruan Mianmian was a little surprised. No wonder ruan sisi was so flustered.

    She smiled sweetly and said, " you''ve been cklisted. You can marry into the mo family and be the young mistress of a wealthy family.

    "You!"

    Ruan sisi gritted her teeth.

    She raised her hand.

    Ruan Mianmian pointed at the surveince camera on the door.  ruan sisi, you can try. If you hit me, it won''t just be a simple matter of being banned.

    At this moment, mo ziqian also rushed over. He held ruan sisi''s waist and said to ruan Mianmian in a deep voice, " ruan Mianmian, must you be so ruthless to sisi? "

    mo ziqian, then you should marry her. You can take care of your husband and raise your children at home. Isn''t this what your mother wants? "

    After ruan Mianmian finished speaking, she closed the door with a bang.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t wait to take out her phone to check the news.

    There was indeed no news about ruan sisi on the inte.

    Who was he?

    Ye.

    Mr. Ye.

    Ruan Mianmian had a headache. She really wanted to see him again.

    Ruan Mianmian gave the hotel''s security Department a call, and the security department''s staff took them away.

    Ruan Mianmian wore a long white dress with green flowers and a pair of t shoes. She went from the hotel to her alma mater, imperial capital first high school.

    The moment she entered imperial Capital High School, ruan Mianmian saw a notice board at the school gate.

    "Ye Jinyu''s special lecture."

    Ruan Mianmian walked into the auditorium and sat in the back seat.

    She looked at ye Jinyu, who was giving a speech on the stage.

    He was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. He was calm andposed, talking andughing.

    After the performance ended, ruan Mianmian quickly walked onto the stage.

    "Mr. Ye, we meet again."

    Ye Jinyu raised his head and looked at ruan Mianmian. He said in a deep voice, " have we met? "

    We met at the awards ceremonyst night.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu with a smile. The ye Jinyu in the day and the ye Jinyu in the night looked like two different people.

    "Oh, what''s up?"

    "If it''s convenient for you ..."

    Before ruan Mianmian could finish her sentence, ye Jinyu interrupted her.  it''s not convenient.

    He was rejected again.

    Ruan Mianmian almost suspected that her personal charm was too weak.

    "I''m just thanking you."

    Ye Jinyu''s face was cold. He looked at ruan Mianmian and said in a deep voice, " miss, you''re blocking my way.

    Ye Jinyu came out of the Great Hall and asked fairy tale.

    fairy tale? what''s up with ruan Mianmian? "

    Fairy tale still hadn''t realized who ruan Mianmian was.

    "Find out what happened to ruan Mianmian in the past four years! Also, you can''t let little Yu ''er and little sheep know about ruan Mianmian."

    "Alright, young master ye."

 Chapter 2183 Little Yu Er Is A Test-Tube Baby

    Five years ago.

    Ruan Mianmian took his 100 million Yuan and used surrogacy to give birth to little fish and little sheep.

    He didn''t want ruan Mianmian to have anything to do with his life.

    The reason why he found a surrogate was because he didn''t want to waste the short decades of his life on trivial things like dating and running a marriage.

    Ruan Mianmian looked in the direction that ye Jinyu had left in, a little discouraged. She took out her phone and looked at herself on the screen.

    She was clearly very beautiful.

    Why would he be rejected?

    Ruan Mianmian wondered if she was too impulsive.

    pretty sister, we meet again.

    The moment little fish saw ruan Mianmian from afar, she ran over to her.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at little Yu ''er and asked doubtfully, " little friend, are you alone? "

    "No,"

    Little Yu ''er pointed into the distance.

    "Hey, I came here with daddy."

    Ruan Mianmian looked into the distance but didn''t see anyone.

    Xiaoyu let out a wail and cried out, " my Daddy''s Gone!

    "Little friend, don''t be anxious."

    Ruan Mianmian keptforting Xiaoyu, and the more she cried, the more the other passers-by looked at them.

    "Little friend ..."

    Little Yu ''er looked at ruan Mianmian with teary eyes. She said coyly, " I''m not called little friend. My name is little Yu'' er.

    little Yu ''er, do you remember your daddy''s phone number? "

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and asked Xiaoyu.

    Little Yu ''er wittily shook her head.  I don''t remember.

    Ruan Mianmian asked again, " do you remember where you live? "

    "Tall houses, big trees, and a fountain in front of the door!"

    Little Yu ''er replied in her childish voice.

    Ruan Mianmian sighed. Little Yu ''er, what''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?

    little Yu ''er, why don''t I bring you to the police and let them help you find your daddy? "

    Little Yu ''er hugged ruan Mianmian''s arm in fear.

    no, the police will take little Yu ''er away and lock her up in a small ck room. Little Yu'' er is so scared.

    "Then ..."

    Ruan Mianmian also felt that it was a little tricky.

    At this moment, Xiaoyu''s stomach grumbled.

    She looked at ruan Mianmian pitifully.  pretty sister, little Yu ''er is hungry.

    Ruan Mianmian had no choice but to take Xiaoyu to the nearby business street to eat.

    Little Yu ''er held ruan Mianmian''s hand and the two of them walked on the business street.

    "Pretty sister, I want to eat this."

    Little Yu ''er pointed at a certain fast food restaurant.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian took little fish into the fast food stall and ordered a children''s meal.

    Little Yu ''er was grinning from ear to ear as she nibbled on the chicken wing. She was going to go back and tell littlemb that the chicken wing was super delicious.

    "Pretty sister, can you be my mommy?"

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and touched Xiaoyu''s hair.

    little Yu ''er, you can''t let anyone else be your mommy. Otherwise, your mommy will be sad.

    I don''t have a mommy, " Xiaoyu replied unhappily.  I''m a test-tube baby.  Prettydy, do you know what test-tube babies are?"

    Little Yu ''er gestured with her small hands.  it''s a child who grew up in a tube this long. They are all test-tube babies.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect Xiaoyu to be a test-tube baby. She asked gently, " then Xiaoyu wants a mommy, right? "

    that''s right. All the other children have a mommy, but little Yu ''er doesn''t.  Little Yu ''er told ruan Mianmian angrily, " I told the children that little Yu'' er''s mommy is a thin and long tube, but they didn''t believe me and even called me a liar.

 Chapter 2184 Daddy, Can I Have Goddess Mianmian As My Mommy?

    Xiao Yu ''er''s face was filled with anger.

    Ruan Mianmianughed softly. She reached out and touched Xiaoyu''s hair tenderly.

    In theory, Xiaoyu had a mommy.

    Even test-tube babies.

    He also had a mommy.

    The woman who had provided the eggs was the little fish''s biological mother.

    However, ruan Mianmian couldn''t say it.

    A child as old as Xiao Yu ''er could not blindly make any hopes.

    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    The little fish was so cute.

    Ruan Mianmian naturally didn''t want Xiaoyu to be disappointed.

    thank you, pretty big sister, for treating little Yu ''er to a meal.

    Little Yu ''er took out a crystal hair clip from her hair and handed it to ruan Mianmian.

    grandma said that all of our things need to be bought with money. Xiao Yu ''er doesn''t have any money, so Xiao Yu'' er can use this hair clip as food money. Is that okay? "

    Little Yu ''er blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at ruan Mianmian coyly.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart melted with the cuteness.

    "This is a treat from the prettydy."

    Little Yu ''er hugged ruan Mianmian.  thank you, pretty sister.

    When little Yu ''er hugged ruan Mianmian''s waist, some fragmented images shed through ruan Mianmian''s mind.

    When she wanted to take a closer look, her head started to hurt.

    Ruan Mianmian''s vision turned ck and she fainted.

    Little Yu ''er was shocked. She called ruan Mianmian gently, " little sister.

    With the help of the staff of the fast food restaurant, ruan Mianmian was sent to the hospital, and Xiao Yu ''er naturally followed.

    Unfortunately, the hospital ruan Mianmian was sent to happened to be the hospital ye Jinyu worked at.

    "Daddy," she said.

    Ye Jinyu looked at Xiao Yu who was standing in front of the hospital bed.

    "Come out with me."

    Xiao Yu ''er obediently followed behind ye Jinyu and went to the office.

    "Daddy, don''t be angry anymore, okay?"

    Little Yu ''er looked at ye Jinyu pitifully.

    Ye Jinyu said coldly, " stand properly!

    Xiao Yu ''er stood in front of ye Jinyu obediently.  daddy, Xiao Yu'' er knows that she was wrong. Don''t be angry, okay? "

    "You know your mistake? Do you know what you did wrong?"

    Little Yu ''er nodded her head obediently.

    "Little Yu ''er shouldn''t have sneaked away on her own and made you worry."

    If little Yu ''er was not a girl, ye Jinyu really wanted to beat her up.

    "There''s still more!"

    Little Yu ''er''s big eyes fluttered as she looked at ye Jinyu.  daddy, what else is there? "

    "Why are you with her?"

    Ye Jinyu had a slight headache. Could this really be the nature of a mother and daughter?

    The goddess Mianmian whom Xiao Yu ''er''s fans idolized was her biological mother.

    She ran away from home and even met her own mother.

    Such a probability was simply enough to buy a lottery ticket and hit the jackpot!

    "Daddy, don''t be angry if you tell me."

    Little Yu ''er looked at ye Jinyu carefully.

    Ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    I want a mommy. I like goddess Mianmian. I want goddess Mianmian to be my mommy ...

    Xiao Yu ''er said a lot in one breath.

    She was afraid that ye Jinyu would be very angry and even deliberately looked at ye Jinyu secretly.

    Ye Jinyu waited for little Yu ''er to finish speaking before he looked at her coldly.

    "I''m done."

    "Daddy, can I have goddess Mianmian as my mommy?"

    "Sure." Ye Jinyu replied, " if she doesn''t mind and if she wants a daughter, I agree to let her adopt you. From now on, you''ll live with her. From now on, you and the littlemb will never be together. You won''t have a grandfather, a grandmother, a daddy, an aunt, an uncle, or a sister. If you still want to be your mommy, then I have no objections."

 Chapter 2185 Daddy, Dont Abandon Little Yu Er

    When little Yu ''er first heard ye Jinyu''s words, she was especially happy. She felt that her daddy was the best daddy in the world.

    But ...

    After she finished listening to ye Jinyu, her small face instantly fell.

    She asked in surprise, " daddy, can''t I have both? "

    Yes, she wanted goddess Mianmian to be her mommy.

    However, if there was no daddy, littlemb, Grandpa, grandma, and the others, what was the use of having a mommy?

    Looking at little Yu ''er''s cute appearance, ye Jinyu also felt that he had gone a little too far by saying that.

    However, he still said very seriously, " little Yu ''er, there is no such thing as having the best of both worlds in this world. The book says that you can''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw. You even asked me at that time what kind of situation this was. I''ll tell you now, that''s the situation."

    Little Yu ''er seemed to understand a little, but she also did not quite understand.

    "Daddy, I just want a mommy."

    Everyone else has a mommy, but I don''t.

    Ye Jinyu crossed his arms and asked in a deep voice, " have you thought about it? Do you want your goddess Mianmian or US?"

    The moment little Yu ''er thought about leaving with her family, she was instantly filled with reluctance.

    No matter how important goddess Mianmian was, she couldn''t be more important than her family.

    She pounced into ye Jinyu''s arms and hugged him tightly.

    daddy, don''t give me away, " she cried.

    When ye Jinyu heard his precious daughter''s cries, his heart softened. He carried Xiao Yu ''er in his arms and sat on his thigh.  Xiao Yu'' er, do you really want a mommy? "

    Little Yu ''er shook her head with tears in her eyes.

    "I don''t want it. I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want it anymore."

    With a mommy, there would be no daddy, littlemb, or grandparents.

    She didn''t want her mother.

    Ye Jinyu put his arm around little Yu ''er''s waist and tried to reason with her.

    "Little Yu ''er, you said that you want goddess Mianmian to be your mommy, but do you know if she will agree? Your actions will cause a certain amount of trouble for others."

    Ye Jinyu''s voice was very light and gentle.

    maybe I don''t want to be your mommy. I just want to have fun with you. But it''s a responsibility to raise you as my daughter.

    "What is responsibility? When you''re sick, she has to stay by your side. When you''re sad, she has to be by your side. When you can''t walk, she has to carry you on her back. Xiao Yu ''er, it was daddy who brought you into this world. Daddy has a responsibility to you, but no one else has. Do you understand?"

    Little Yu ''er did not seem to understand. She looked at ye Jinyu seriously, and there were still crystal tears on her little face.

    Ye Jinyu gently wiped the tears on Xiao Yu''s face with a handkerchief.

    Xiao Yu ''er hugged ye Jinyu tightly.  daddy, don''t abandon me.

    little Yu ''er, unless you want to go with someone else, daddy will never abandon you.

    Little Yu ''er buried her head in ye Jinyu''s chest.

    "Daddy, little Yu ''er won''t leave. Little Yu ''er wants to be with daddy, aunt, and littlemb."

    alright, let''s go to the ward and tell that youngdy.

    "Alright," he said.

    When the father and daughter arrived at the ward, ruan Mianmian was already awake. She looked at the ceiling in a daze.

    miss, you fainted in a fast food restaurant. You''re in the hospital now.

    Hearing Xiaoyu''s voice, ruan Mianmian''s face was filled with shyness and apology.

    little Yu ''er, you''re scared, aren''t you? "

    "Little sister, you have to take good care of yourself."

    Xiao Yu ''er''s heart clenched into a ball. She was really reluctant to part with him.

    She wanted goddess Mianmian to be her mommy.

 Chapter 2186 Daddy, Xiao Yu Er Loves You The Most

    However, if goddess Mianmian became her mommy and she didn''t have a daddy, she would rather not have a mommy.

    little Yu ''er, I''ll take you to the police.

    Xiao Yu ''er shook her head. She nced at ye Jinyu, who was outside the ward.

    little sister, my daddy is bringing me home. I''ll be leaving first.

    "Little Yu ''er, I want to see your daddy."

    Ruan Mianmian was still very cautious. She was worried that Xiaoyu would be taken away by bad people.

    Xiao Yu ''er hesitated for a moment before opening the door. She said to ye Jinyu, who was standing in the corridor outside the door, " daddy, the pretty little sister wants to see you.

    Ye Jinyu walked into the ward inevitably. He looked at ruan Mianmian on the bed and said in a deep voice, " thank you for helping me look after my daughter.

    Ye Jinyu took out a check and ced it on the bedside table.

    "This is a thank you gift,"

    The moment she saw ye Jinyu, ruan Mianmian''s mind went nk.

    It took her a long time to react. Little Yu ''er was ye Jinyu''s child.

    It was no wonder that Xiao Yu ''er would say that she was a test tube baby.

    A man like him must be particrly resistant to women.

    "Little Yu ''er, say goodbye to this youngdy."

    Little Yu ''er looked at the dazed ruan Mianmian reluctantly.  pretty sister, goodbye.

    "Goodbye."

    Ye Jinyu also said goodbye at the same time.

    The door of the ward closed.

    Ruan Mianmiany on the hospital bed lifelessly. She thought hard that this man was really GAY.

    But if that was the case, then who was the man who appeared in her dream?

    She clearly remembered that warm embrace, his suppressed growl, and the feeling of sweat dripping on her skin.

    All of this was so obvious.

    ''Why ...''

    ''Why ...''

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t understand. Did something go wrong?

    Could it be that her dream was just an ordinary spring? A dream?

    If this was the case, then this spring! Wasn''t a dream too real?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the corridor.

    Little Yu ''er''s face was filled with unhappiness.

    Ye Jinyu did not bother with her. There were some things that she needed to digest by herself.

    "Daddy, can you not tell the littlemb about what happened today?"

    After a while, little Yu ''er raised her head and asked for ye Jinyu''s opinion.

    "I don''t want to beughed at by him."

    Ye Jinyu reached out his hand and touched the soft hair on his daughter''s head. He replied, " sure. This is an agreement between me and little Yu ''er. I won''t tell littlemb.

    A child''s emotions came and went quickly.

    Xiao Yu ''er hugged ye Jinyu''s arm.  daddy is the best.

    "You still want a mommy when you have such a good daddy?"

    Little Yu ''er pouted her chubby face unhappily.  daddy, you''re so vengeful.

    "No, I''m hurt."

    Ye Jinyu really felt very hurt.

    He had always thought that he was a qualified father and that Xiao Yu ''er had grown up in a very good environment. Everyone doted on them very much.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep should be very happy and carefree children.

    But in reality?

    Little Yu ''er, on the other hand, wanted her mother.

    "Daddy, it won''t hurt if little Yu ''er blows on you."

    The little fish blew on ye Jinyu''s arm.

    "Does it still hurt?"

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. The little fish''s breath is a miraculous medicine."

    "Really?"

    Little Yu ''er hugged ye Jinyu and said in a tender voice, " daddy, little Yu'' er loves you the most.

    Ye Jinyu reached out his hand and stroked Xiao Yu ''er''s small nose. He exposed Xiao Yu'' er''s words without any mercy.  Xiao Yu ''er, you even said yesterday that the one you love the most is little aunt.

 Chapter 2187 Ruan Mianmian Is Little Yu Ers Biological Mother, Right?

    "Daddy, I love both of you."

    Little Yu ''er chuckled. At that moment, she had forgotten about ruan Mianmian.

    She thought,''what''s the big deal without mommy?''

    She had a daddy, an aunt, and many other rtives.

    "Little Yu ''er, Daddy loves you too."

    On this day, when she got home, Xiaoyu put away all the posters and photos of goddess Mianmian.

    "Little Yu ''er, what are you doing?"

    Xiao Yu ''er looked at li Youyou, who was standing at the door.

    She replied to li Youyou in a childish voice.

    "Auntie, I''m packing my things."

    Li Youyou walked into the room and sat on Xiaoyu''s chair. She said in a deep voice, " Xiaoyu, why did you keep these things? Don''t you like goddess Mianmian the most?"

    Little Yu ''er shook her head.  little aunt, I can''t like goddess Mianmian anymore.

    Li Youyou noticed that what Xiaoyu said was that she could not like it, not that she did not like it.

    "Why?"

    Xiao Yu ''er walked to the door and took a look outside before she gently closed the door.

    She quietly walked to li Youyou''s side and whispered, " little aunt, I want goddess Mianmian to be my mommy, but Daddy said that I can''t let goddess Mianmian be my mommy, so ... I put away her things. I''m worried that I''ll see too much and want her to be my mommy again.

    When li Youyou heard what little Yu ''er said, she reached out and held little Yu'' er in her arms.

    Little Yu ''er still felt very aggrieved after being hugged by li Youyou.

    Shey in li Youyou''s arms and sobbed.

    After crying for a long time, li Youyou finally asked, " little Yu ''er, if you want to see your goddess Mianmian in the future, just tell me. I''ll Take You There. This is a little secret between us.

    "Really?"

    Little Yu ''er''s eyes glowed with surprise.

    Li Youyou nodded.

    "It''s true. When has little aunt ever lied?"

    Xiaoyu shook her head again.

    "But, Auntie, daddy won''t be happy."

    "Then we won''t let your daddy know."

    Li Youyou held Xiaoyu in her arms. When she saw Xiaoyu''s Red eyes, which were like a little rabbit''s, she smiled brightly.

    "Little Yu ''er, if you miss Mianmian, aunt will take you to see her."

    thank you, Auntie, " said little Yu ''er in her childish voice.

    "Don''t cry. A little girl who likes to cry won''t be pretty in the future."

    Little Yu ''er poked at li Youyou''s heart and said, " little aunt, didn''t you cry before? "

    "No, I didn''t,"

    After a while, li Youyou and Xiaoyu came to the living room.

    Ye Jinyu looked at his daughter''s eyes, which were obviously filled with tears. He asked in a deep voice, " she cried!

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Li Youyou walked in front of ye Jinyu and said coldly, "e with me.

    Ye Jinyu and Li Youyou walked into the garden. Li Youyou looked at ye Jinyu and said coldly, " ruan Mianmian is little Yu ''er''s biological mother, right? "

    "Li Youyou, you ..."

    Four years ago, ye Jinyu returned to the Li family with the littlemb and little fish who were still babies.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin were frightened out of their wits.

    After repeated questioning, ye Jinyu finally confessed that he had found someone to give birth to this pair of children.

    At that time, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were furious.

    But no matter what, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang couldn''t ignore these two adorable little babies.

    ye Jinyu, if dad and mom''s marriage isn''t happy, it''s one thing if you don''t want to get married. But if dad and mom''s marriage is happy, why don''t you want to get married? "

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2188 Shes A Woman Who Would Even Sell Her Own Womb For Money

    Ye Jinyu looked at the little fish ying through the ss window. He said coldly, " li Youyou, this idea of yours is very dangerous. Why must people get married? Why should I waste my good time on boring things like marriage and love? I''d rather treat another patient than have this kind of time."

    little Yu ''er and little sheep need their mommy.

    Ye Jinyu said indifferently, " do I need to? "That''s because you think she needs it. Aiyo, it''s not wrong that you''re my sister, but I don''t want you to interfere in my life. Simrly, please don''t tell little fish or little sheep that ruan Mianmian is their biological mother.

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he walked straight into the vi.

    After a while, ye Jinyu stopped again.

    He strode over to li Youyou''s side with his long legs.

    "I don''t think you want little Yu ''er or little sheep to know that their mother ..."

    Li Youyou simply felt that ye Jinyu was being unreasonable. She said, " little Yu ''er likes ruan Mianmian so much. That means that they are blood-rted and their nature is guiding them.

    "So?" Ye Jinyu asked. "I want to marry her? And then give little Yu ''er and little sheep aplete family?"

    Li Youyou''s pretty face turned pale with anger. She was wearing a neutral casual outfit today and did not deliberately dress up as a man.

    Therefore, her feminine characteristics were still quite obvious.

    "Li Youyou, don''t be so emotional."

    Ye Jinyu really could not understand. Why did people have to get married?

    Can''t I be single?

    He really enjoyed his time as a single man.

    I just want to be single. Women are really troublesome creatures.

    Li Youyou pped ye Jinyu''s back. She red at ye Jinyu fiercely. Were women troublesome?

    The conversation between the two ended on bad terms.

    Li Youyou and ye Jinyu could not convince each other.

    Li Youyou, on the other hand, felt a little sorry for little Yu ''er and littlemb. They just wanted a mommy. There was no problem with this idea.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin even held a special family meeting to discuss the matter of little Yu ''er and littlemb needing their mothers.

    At the meeting, ye Jinyu expressed his attitude very seriously.

    He did not want to get married.

    He didn''t want to fall in love.

    He didn''t need to spend the rest of his life with a woman.

    He only put his energy into the great medical career of saving the dying and healing the injured.

    Ye Tianxin was rather worried about ye Jinyu''s thoughts.

    hubby, I originally thought that when Youyou grew up, she would be a difficult opponent for us. Why is it little Jin now? "

    Li qingcang hugged ye Tianxin from behind. He looked at little Jin and Youyou, who were ying on thewn, and said in a low voice, " honey, I think this is little Jin''s business. Since he has already thought it through, we shouldn''t be criticizing him. Whether he gets married or not, whether he''s in a rtionship or not, these are all his own decisions.

    Ye Tianxin let out a long sigh. That was the truth.

    However, when she saw her granddaughter asking for a mommy, she really wanted to pull Xiao mo out and beat him up.

    hubby, do you think it''s because I left Jin for a few years back then that he''s so against marriage? "

    Li qingcang thought to himself,''it shouldn''t be.''

    maybe Jin hasn''t met anyone who can move his heart, that''s why he''s so against marriage. Maybe he''ll look forward to marriage after he meets someone he likes.

 Chapter 2189 I Want To Eat With Goddess Mianmian

    A week passed.

    Ruan Mianmian had also moved from the hotel to her apartment.

    The reason why he had stayed in the hotel before was that the apartment had not been upied for a long time, and many things needed to be added.

    ? After moving into her apartment, ruan Mianmian went shopping with sister an.

    At the same time, li Youyou was also shopping in the supermarket with Xiaoyu.

    "This, I want this."

    Little Yu ''er stood on her tiptoes and tried to reach for the box of starry lollipops on the shelf.

    "You can''t."

    Li Youyou refused.

    Little Yu ''er asked unhappily, " I only eat one lollipop a day. I''ll brush my teeth after eating it. Can''t I? "

    of course not. Little Yu ''er, if your teeth are broken, you''re no longer a little beauty.

    Little Yu ''er adorably retorted, " even if I don''t have teeth, I''m still an adorable little beauty.

    After saying that, she stood on her tiptoes and reached out to grab the box of starry lollipops.

    Unexpectedly, the iron box containing the starry lollipop fell down.

    Li Youyou nimbly held the little fish in her arms. The iron box hit li Youyou''s back and fell to the ground with a thud.

    The lollipops in the metal box fell to the ground.

    "I''m sorry. Auntie."

    Xiaoyu looked at li Youyou and Li Youyou chuckled.  it''s alright. Let''s pick up the lollipops on the ground first.

    "Yes."

    Xiao Yu ''er and Li Youyou pursed their lips and began to pick up the lollipops on the ground.

    A beautiful hand reached out to the little fish.

    "Little Yu ''er, here you go."

    As soon as little Yu ''er heard ruan Mianmian''s voice, she looked up in surprise and her eyes were filled with surprise.

    "Pretty big sister."

    "Long time no see, little Yu ''er,"

    Ruan Mianmian also felt that it was a very unexpected and pleasant surprise to meet little fish in the supermarket.

    Li Youyou stood beside little Yu ''er and said in a clear voice, " little Yu'' er, have you picked it up? "

    "I''ve picked it up."

    Little Yu ''er rushed to li Youyou in high spirits. She stood on her tiptoes and bit li Youyou''s ear.

    "Little aunt, she''s goddess Mianmian. Isn''t she beautiful?"

    Li Youyou reached out and touched the little fish''s head.

    She saw that little Yu ''er''s beautiful eyes were full of dazzling light when she mentioned goddess Mianmian.

    "It is very beautiful."

    Little Yu ''er thought happily, " I also think that my goddess is super beautiful.

    Just then, ruan Mianmian saw him again.

    It seemed that every time they met, the feeling he gave people was different.

    The first time they met, he was mysterious and unpredictable, like a domineering CEO in a novel.

    The second time they met, he was elegant and calm, like a University professor.

    When they met for the third time, he was cold and distant, like an outsider who was indifferent to life and death.

    This was the fourth time they had met. He was gentle and kind, like a friend she had known for a long time.

    In an instant, a possibility appeared in ruan Mianmian''s mind.

    Could it be that he had twins?

    "Mr. Ye, long time no see."

    Li Youyou deliberately lowered her voice and pretended to be ye Jinyu for the time being.  miss ruan, long time no see.

    The atmosphere became exceptionally silent.

    Little Yu ''er said to li Youyou obediently, " daddy, the pretty little sister treated us to a mealst time. Can we treat her to a meal too? "

    When little Yu ''er said this, her eyes were full of pleading.

    Little aunt, please.

    I want to have a meal with goddess Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart tightened when she heard what little fish said. There was also a faint anticipation in her heart.

 Chapter 2190 Ruan Mianmian, You Actually Have An Illegitimate Daughter!

    if miss ruan doesn''t have any objections, then I have no objections either.

    Ruan Mianmian quickly replied, " I have no objections.

    "That''s great."

    Xiaoyu hugged li Youyou, and Li Youyou also hugged Xiaoyu in her arms.

    Little Yu ''er happily buried her head in li Youyou''s ear.

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    When li Youyou saw the little fish''s adorable appearance, her heart skipped a beat.

    The location of the meal was the Western restaurant on the upper floor of the supermarket.

    Li Youyou took the initiative to order.

    "Daddy, I want Mango''s thousand-story Pagoda."

    "Alright," he said.

    Li Youyou had a special kind of indulgence for little Yu ''er.

    During the meal, little Yu ''er kept on chattering.

    Li Youyou''s eyes were filled with a slight smile.

    Ruan Mianmian thought, I''m done for.

    This kind of unconscious flirting was very attractive.

    Her heart would unconsciously beat wildly, plop plop plop.

    Oh my God, how could such a handsome and good man be GAY?

    little sister, why don''t you eat dessert? "

    Little Youyou ate the thousand-story Pagoda with joy. The taste of the thousand-story Pagoda was superb, and she loved it.

    "I''m allergic to mangoes."

    Little Youyou was slightly stunned.  what a coincidence. The little sheep is allergic to mangoes too.

    Ruan Mianmian asked, " littlemb? "

    Little Youyou nodded.  Oh, he''s my brother.

    "Where is your brother now?"

    Ruan Mianmian had never seen the littlemb, so she thought that he only had one daughter, Xiaoyu.

    "The little sheep and his friend went out to y."

    "Oh."

    Li Youyou remained silent. At this moment, her phone rang.

    The caller ID showed that it was ye Jinyu.

    Li Youyou picked up the phone.  Hello.

    "Li Youyou, now, immediately, take Xiaoyu and leave."

    "I won''t."

    After li Youyou said these two words, he hung up the phone with a bang.

    She would not listen to ye Jinyu''s words.

    Xiao Yu ''er was so happy. Perhaps after they spent some time together, ruan Mianmian would definitely like Xiao Yu'' er.

    Little Yu ''er was so cute and silly, who wouldn''t like her?

    "Daddy," she said.

    Xiao Yu ''er''s sharp senses detected the stiffness in li Youyou''s tone and she looked at li Youyou with some hesitation.

    Li Youyou reached out and touched the little fish''s head.

    "I''m fine. Eat well."

    With ye Jinyu''s phone call, little Yu ''er was not happy even when she was eating.

    Ruan Mianmian took the initiative to ask, " do you guys have anything to doter? "

    "No," li Youyou answered.

    "Yes," Xiaoyu replied.

    Xiaoyu wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin. She was worried that her daddy would be upset.

    Her daddy would think that she only wanted her mommy and not her daddy.

    ruan Mianmian, you actually have an illegitimate daughter!

    Ruan sisi and Mo ziqian were originally here for a meal. Recently, ruan sisi had been under a lot of pressure because of the ban.

    Mo ziqian had specially found this restaurant with a particrly good reputation online to bring ruan sisi out for a change of mood.

    Who knew that she would run into ruan Mianmian.

    Li Youyou looked at ruan sisi coldly. She thought, is there really such a stupid woman in this world?

    He was already banned, hadn''t he learned his lesson?

    ruan sisi, what does it matter to you whether I have an illegitimate daughter or not? "

    Mo ziqian pulled the impulsive ruan sisi back and gestured for her to calm down.

    Mo ziqian''s gazended on ruan Mianmian. He had specially asked someone to find out why ruan sisi was banned.

 Chapter 2191 Daddy, This Auntie Looks So Scary

    The person who asked around came back and told him that it was the decision of the higher-ups.

    When he asked the higher-ups for details, no one told him.

    At that moment, mo ziqian knew that ruan sisi had met her match.

    In addition, ruan sisi seemed to have changed into a different person ever since she was banned.

    The gentleness and thoughtfulness of the past had all disappeared.

    At this moment, ruan sisi became nervous. When they were together, the name that ruan sisi always said was ruan Mianmian.

    Meeting ruan Mianmian at the Western restaurant this time, mo ziqian instantly recognized the fundamental difference between the two sisters.

    In terms of appearance, ruan Mianmian was more beautiful than ruan sisi, like a rose in full bloom.

    But what about ruan sisi?

    She was a very ordinary girl.

    In terms of looks, he couldn''tpare to ruan Mianmian.

    Back then, ruan Mianmian didn''t cry or make a fuss after he made a mistake and did something like that.

    Instead, he left the house alone after proposing those conditions.

    Ruan Mianmian was so strong back then.

    Mo ziqian looked at ruan Mianmian like this and his heart ached slightly. At the same time, he felt ridiculous that something of his had been taken away by someone else.

    Mo ziqian was just an ordinary man.

    An ordinary man would certainly hope that after his ex left, he would be in a daze and be in a bad mood.

    This was the only way to highlight his existence.

    Who would have thought that ruan Mianmian, who left them, would lead such a good life? she went to university abroad and acted in a movie, but she became an international goddess.

    The number of endorsements went soft.

    She was bing more and more beautiful and exquisite.

    "Sisi, Mianmian can''t have an illegitimate daughter."

    Mo ziqian knew better than anyone how clean ruan Mianmian was. In the past, she wouldn''t even agree to him touching her little hand.

    How could she suddenly have a child in the years that she had been away?

    "Mo ziqian, don''t tell me you''re in love with her again?"

    Ruan sisi tugged at mo ziqian''s arm with all her might, as if she was going to argue with him in the Western restaurant.

    Mo ziqian said coldly, " ruan sisi, stop fooling around.

    Ruan sisi snorted coldly, took out her phone, and took a picture of ruan Mianmian and the other two.

    ruan Mianmian, you''ve grown up. You actually banned me. I''ll let the world know how disgusting and filthy you are ...

    Xiao Yu ''er turned around and asked li Youyou, " daddy, this Auntie looks so scary.

    "You shut up!"

    Ruan sisi roared at Xiaoyu, who was so frightened that she hid in li Youyou''s arms.

    Li Zhenzhen stood up, reached out, took the phone from ruan sisi''s hand, and threw it into the bowl of soup on the table.

    "You ..."

    Li Youyou did not even look at a woman like ruan sisi.

    She looked down on a woman like ruan sisi.

    mo ziqian, keep an eye on your woman. If she does anything she shouldn''t, your mo Corporation will go bankrupt!

    After li Youyou said that, he picked up Xiaoyu and nced at ruan Mianmian.

    When mo ziqian heard li Youyou''s cold voice and saw her frosty eyes, he knew that she was not lying.

    ruan Mianmian, you ...

    Ruan sisi didn''t dare to yell at li Youyou, so she turned to ruan Mianmian and shouted.

    Mo ziqian pulled ruan sisi back.  that''s enough!

    Ruan sisi continued to kick up a fuss with mo ziqian.

    Li Youyou, Xiao Yu ''er, and ruan Mianmian had already walked out of the dining room.

    "Goodbye, pretty big sister."

    Ruan Mianmian squatted down and gently hugged Xiaoyu. She said softly, " Xiaoyu, I''m very happy to meet you.

 Chapter 2192 Goddess Mianmian Is Like A Little Sheep, Allergic To Mangoes

    A ck car was parked on the side of the street.

    Xiaoyu waved at ruan Mianmian and naturally ran to the car door. The driver opened the door and Xiaoyu got in.

    "Goodbye."

    Li Youyou waved at ruan Mianmian.

    Then, he strode into the car. In the back seat of the car, ye Jinyu was chatting with little Yu ''er.

    "Daddy, Auntie and I met goddess Mianmian at the supermarket."

    Li Youyou reached out and touched the top of little Yu ''er''s head. He said to ye Jinyu, " he treated little Yu'' er to a meal thest time. This time, we''re just trying to return the favor, right? "

    "Yes," Little Yu ''er snuggled into ye Jinyu''s arms and said in a tender voice, " and Daddy, my goddess Mianmian is just like a little sheep. They are both allergic to mangoes.

    Li Youyou looked at the scenery outside the car window silently. She wanted to ask, is there a problem if a mother and a son are both allergic?

    Obviously not!

    Unfortunately, her own brother, ye Jinyu, was still a blockhead.

    "Little Yu ''er, do you like her a lot?"

    Little Yu ''er nodded her head vigorously. Then, she shook her hair like a rattle-drum.

    "No, I don''t."

    Xiao Yu ''er hugged ye Jinyu tightly. She acted coquettishly and sweetly.  daddy, I like you the most.

    "You''re so strange."

    Back at the Li family.

    Little Yu ''er flew into li qingcang''s arms like a small butterfly.

    She called out gently, " grandfather, where''s grandmother? "

    Li qingcang pointed to the kitchen, and Xiaoyu ran back into the kitchen.

    "You two,e here."

    Since their father had spoken, li Youyou and ye Jinyu obediently went to li qingcang''s side and sat on the carved chairs.

    little Jin, Aiyo, there''s something I''ve been wanting to ask you.

    Li Youyou and ye Jinyu had serious expressions.

    was my marriage with your mommy happy? " li qingcang asked.

    The two of them nodded in happiness.

    In this world, there were probably not many couples as happy as li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    Sometimes, they were so happy that they felt that they were unnecessary.

    well, let''s not talk about it for now. So, little Jin, do you think that your mother and I are so happy that you''re afraid of marriage? "

    Ye Jinyu coughed lightly and said inly, " dad, ever since I became a doctor, I''ve finally seen the so-called world clearly. All happiness in this world is the same, but misfortunese in all kinds of ways. You and my mother are happy. You were able to meet each other in the vast sea of people and be a couple that everyone envies. This is your luck. To be honest, I don''t believe in marriage.

    This was the first time ye Jinyu expressed his thoughts about marriage.

    "I don''t want to get married because I can''t imagine myself spending the rest of my life with a woman or a man."

    in the history of medicine, there are still so many diseases that have yet to be ovee. I think the germs in theboratory and every patient are very important.

    dad, you and mom have always supported Youyou and my decisions since we were young. I hope that this time, you can continue to support my decision.

    if you want me to get married just because little Yu ''er and littlemb want mommy, that''s not fair.

    I''m an independent person. I''m myself. The others are your sons and their fathers.

    Ye Jinyu was a man with a particrly independent way of thinking. He was even a little ahead of time.

    dad, I''m not afraid of marriage. I also respect those who are willing to get married.

 Chapter 2193 Li Youyou, Stay Away From Xiaoyu In The Future And Dont Lead My Daughter Astray

    Li qingcang was sessfully convinced by ye Jinyu.

    In fact, since they were young, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had always respected Xiao Jin''s wishes.

    When they grew up, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang would also bear the responsibility that little Jin and Youyou would be unhappy because of their surnames.

    All of these, their worries, had never appeared on ye Jinyu.

    Even since he was young, ye Jinyu had always been very obedient.

    The only rebellion he had was four years ago, when he suddenly brought back two babies and said they were his children.

    Li qingcang had even wondered if the two children were picked up by Xiao Jin from outside.

    They only found out that he was really ye Jinyu''s son after they went to do a DNA test.

    "Dad, if that''s all you want to ask, then I''m done."

    Li qingcang nodded, and ye Jinyu walked into the vi calmly.

    dad, don''t worry. I''ll definitely marry you a son-inw. Don''t worry.

    Li Youyou''s words made li qingcang''s face sink.  Youyou, your father and I really owe you.

    Li Youyou walked behind li qingcang and hugged his father.  dad, be happy. Don''t be calctive with little Jin.

    "You keep an eye on little ye."

    "I promise toplete the task."

    Li Youyou ran into the vi and saw ye Tianxining out with a te of freshly made Osmanthus cakes.

    "Eat one."

    Ye Tianxin red at li Youyou angrily and said, " you didn''t even wash your hands.

    "My Dear mother, I love you the most."

    Li Youyou hugged ye Tianxin.

    "Good girl ~"

    ? Li Youyou let go of ye Tianxin and said,"I''m going upstairs to change.

    Ye Tianxin carried the osmanthus cake to li qingcang''s side and sat down.  hubby, try this.

    honey, I just asked Jin. Jin told us not to get involved in this.

    Ye Tianxin sat down on a chair and said, " when we were young, little Jin would tell us everything. Now that we''re older, why has he changed? "

    "Boys will change when they grow up."

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin''s hand and looked into her eyes affectionately. In a deep voice, he said, " my wife, my love for you will never change.

    "Silly ..."

    Ye Tianxin''s face broke into a smile.

    They used to think that loving parents and a happy family would teach their children how to love someone.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiao Jin didn''t even have the thought of loving someone.

    "Grandpa, grandma, when is the little sheeping back?"

    After ying alone in the vi for a while, Xiao Yu ''er ran over to ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s side like the wind.

    "Our little Yu ''er misses little sheep?"

    Ye Tianxin picked Xiaoyu up in her arms.

    "I don''t miss him."

    Little Yu ''er said one thing but meant another.

    Li qingcangughed out loud.  if little Yu ''er doesn''t want to, then let little sheep y for a while longer beforeing back ...

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Little Yu ''er''s little face fell as she said gently, " Grandpa, you''re so annoying.

    In the room, li Youyou had changed into loungewear. She had just taken a shower and had even specially brushed her short, wet hair.

    "Li Youyou, stay away from Xiao Yu ''er in the future. Don''t lead my daughter astray."

    Ye Jinyu had a premonition that if li Youyou were to stay with little Yu ''er, she would definitely lead her astray!

    "Jin, are you scared?" she asked.

    Li Youyou leaned against the railing casually. Her hand was pointing at ye Jinyu''s heart as she said casually, " I think ruan Mianmian is not bad.  Why don''t you marry her? From now on, my wife and children will live infort ..."

    "If you think she''s good, you can marry her?"

 Chapter 2194 Did Ruan Mianmian Regain Her Memory Of Being A Surrogate?

    Li Youyou seriously and carefully considered ye Jinyu''s words. She suddenly stepped forward and pulled the distance between her and ye Jinyu.

    "Jin, I''m a little curious. Did the littlemb and the little fish get pregnant naturally? And it was natural?"

    When li Youyou finished speaking, the scene of that day seemed to appear in front of ye Jinyu''s eyes.

    In a dark room.

    The light flickered.

    The room was filled with the smell of chamomile.

    In that kind of aura, there was a wisp of a young girl''s fragrance.

    "You shut up!"

    Li Youyou whistled proudly. She had just seen ye Jinyu''s ears turn red.

    "Yo, yo, yo, you''re shy!"

    Ye Jinyu nced at li Youyou coldly, turned around, and went upstairs to his room.

    He turned on his phone and checked the information sent by fairy tale.

    The information said that ruan Mianmian had participated in a movie while she was in college and became popr.

    Ye Jinyu''s gazended on a line of words.

    Without thinking, he took out his phone and called fairy tale.

    fairytale. I want to be ruan Mianmian''s psychiatrist.

    "Yes, young master ye."

    He had to confirm if ruan Mianmian had recovered her memory of being a surrogate!

    Logically speaking, this was impossible under normal circumstances.

    However, meeting ruan Mianmian one after another made ye Jinyu have no choice but to be wary of this happening.

    He could not let little Yu ''er and littlemb know that he hade to this world in this way.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Sister an, it''s good that you''re here. Why did you have to give me a gift?"

    Sister an changed to a pot of Fortune Tree and said, " Fortune Tree, a source of wealth. I hope that after we return to China, we will have a lot of money and a prosperous business.

    "Thanks for sister an''s kind words."

    Ruan Mianmian cooked a hotpot to celebrate their housewarming.

    After staying abroad for a few years, ruan Mianmian still felt that she really couldn''t leave the Empire.

    The Empire was her home.

    Fallen leaves return to their roots. This was probably the logic.

    "Oh, Mianmian, didn''t you say that you always dream? My friend rmended a very good psychiatrist. I''ve made an appointment for you to see him at 10 am tomorrow morning. You can go and have a look."

    "Thank you, sister an."

    The next day, ruan Mianmian followed sister an''s address and found a small two-story red brick building in the downtown area.

    Hello, I''m ruan Mianmian, who made an appointment for a consultation at ten.

    Ruan Mianmian walked to the front desk and said this to the little girl.

    The receptionist smiled.  miss ruan, this way please.

    The receptionist took ruan Mianmian to the second floor and pushed open the door to a psychological diagnosis room.

    The moment she entered the psychological diagnosis room, ruan Mianmian felt her body and mind rx.

    The room was very quiet, and the lighting was just right.

    Ruan Mianmian sat on the leather recliner that the patients often sat on.

    The door opened.

    Ye Jinyu walked in.

    When ruan Mianmian found out that her new psychiatrist was ye Jinyu, she was instantly surprised.

    "Mr. Ye!"

    Ye Jinyu said coldly, " I''m doctor ye. Please have a seat.

    Ye Jinyu''s attitude was quite professional. The reason why he was facing ruan Mianmian personally today was to confirm if there were any signs of recovery of the memory from the hypnosis back then.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face blushed slightly. She was a little shy. If she told ye Jinyu that she kept dreaming of a man who was deeply in love with her, would he think that she was a Vixen?

    miss ruan, I''m a professional psychologist. Please cooperate with my treatment. Thank you.

 Chapter 2195 Someone Is Abducting And Selling Children Here!

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath and nodded slightly.

    "Then, please tell me about your troubles."

    Ruan Mianmian began to pour out her feelings under ye Jinyu''s warm and gentle gaze.

    about four years ago, I''ve been having a dream.

    When ye Jinyu said this, he paid special attention to ye Jinyu''s expression.

    "But I don''t have a boyfriend. I keep seeing that man in my dreams."

    I can''t see his face clearly, but I can clearly remember his scent and profile. I''ve been trying to find that man.

    Ye Jinyu''s expression didn''t change when ruan Mianmian was recounting. He lowered his head from time to time to make some notes.

    I can''t find him. I even wonder if this is just a dream.

    but, if it was just a dream, why did I smell the fragrance of chamomile? why did I feel the sweat on his body drip onto me? all of those feelings felt so real. It was like I was walking on the clouds, but also like I fell into the deep sea. I was like a lonely boat on the sea, exciting and full of happiness.

    Ye Jinyu closed the record. As expected, ruan Mianmian had deliberately arranged for them to meet again and again.

    He had been wondering how such a coincidence could happen in this world.

    "Look at me,"

    Unknowingly, ruan Mianmian felt very sleepy.

    She could not open her eyes at all.

    She gradually fell asleep.

    Ye Jinyu hypnotized ruan Mianmian again.

    He would not want her to remember that incident.

    An hourter, ruan Mianmian woke up in a daze.

    She looked at the unfamiliar room for a long time before she realized that she was in a Psychological Clinic.

    There was a ss of water on the small table beside her hand.

    There was a piece of paper under the cup. On the paper, it said, " you''ve recovered.

    The man''s ambition and determination could be seen in these words.

    Ruan Mianmian pushed the door open and went to the front desk.

    She asked, " Hello, I want to ask Dr. Ye ...

    The receptionist smiled sweetly.  miss ruan, Dr. Ye went out after seeing you.

    "Is that so?"

    Ruan Mianmian felt a faint sense of loss in her heart.

    She didn''t know why she felt so disappointed.

    It was like ...

    He seemed to have forgotten something important.

    "Yes, I am."

    The receptionist replied.

    When ruan Mianmian came out of the Psychological Clinic, it was drizzling.

    After ruan Mianmian used her phone to call a taxi, she stood under the roof to take shelter from the rain.

    "Little fish ..."

    Ruan Mianmian saw the little sheep walking alone in the rain in a raincoat, and her instinct drove her to run towards the little sheep.

    "Who are you?"

    The little sheep looked at ruan Mianmian with a cold face.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at his cold and handsome little face and asked in surprise, " are you a littlemb? "

    Before long, the little sheep had already taken out her phone and called the police.

    "110? Someone is abducting and selling children here!"

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect littlemb to call the police. She exined, " littlemb, you misunderstood. I''m not a human trafficker. I just ...

    As soon as the little sheep called the police, the nearby police arrived at once.

    The little sheep told the police what happened in a clear and organized way.

    Sir, this is a misunderstanding. I actually know his sister, Xiao Yu ''er. At first, I thought it was her ...

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand herself. How did she get treated as a human trafficker?

    "Miss, you said that you know my sister. Then, do you know her full name? Do you know what my father''s name is? You know ..."

 Chapter 2196 How Could She Possibly Like A GAY Man?

    The little sheep asked a series of questions, but ruan Mianmian didn''t know anything.

    At first, the police officer was still thinking that such a beautiful girl like ruan Mianmian couldn''t be a human trafficker.

    However, ruan Mianmian couldn''t answer the long string of questions the little sheep asked.

    "Miss, pleasee with us to the police station to record your statement."

    Ruan Mianmian repeatedly exined that she wasn''t a human trafficker, but it was still useless.

    He was still politely invited into the police car.

    In the police car, the little sheep sat upright and looked straight ahead.

    Ruan Mianmian, on the other hand, thought it was strange. They were clearly siblings, so why were their personalities so different?

    This didn''t make sense.

    When they arrived at the police station, ruan Mianmian was forced to take a statement.

    At this moment, the police also contacted the littlemb''s father, ye Jinyu. When ye Jinyu arrived at the police station, he happened to see the littlemb and ruan Mianmian.

    "Daddy," she said.

    The little sheep gave ye Jinyu a clear ount of what had happened.

    After ye Jinyu heard this, he patted the little sheep''s head.

    little sheep, you did well. If you meet someone you don''t know, you must ignore them, understand? "

    When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu say this, she was a little unhappy. She walked in front of ye Jinyu and greeted him.

    "Mr. Ye, we meet again."

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian and said gently, " miss ruan, I don''t want to meet you in this kind of ce.

    Ruan Mianmian exined, " I just saw him alone on the road, so I went up to say hello.

    "Daddy, do you know her?" The little sheep asked curiously.

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.  she''s little Yu ''er''s goddess. I''m not familiar with her.

    Oh, " the littlemb replied.  daddy, I thought you were going to find a mommy for me and little Yu ''er.

    "You want mommy?" Ye Jinyu asked.

    The little sheep shook its head.  I don''t want to. Women are too troublesome.

    To be precise, the little sheep felt that there were enough people to control him now. He didn''t want to be controlled by one person.

    He just wanted to live freely.

    Ye Jinyu signed a series of documents before leaving with the littlemb.

    Ruan Mianmian originally thought that ye Jinyu could also leave after taking the littlemb away.

    However, the police imed that someone had to bail her out.

    She could only inform sister an toe and take her away.

    Ruan Mianmian sat in the car and was so angry that she was deformed.

    "Detestable! Too hateful!"

    Ruan Mianmian smashed the doll in her hands with all her might. Sister an smiled and asked, " Mianmian, how was your day at the police station? "

    sister an, how can there be such a detestable man in this world? "

    It was too detestable.

    It was as if women were nothing more than beasts in his eyes.

    She was clearly a little fairy who was loved by everyone and bloomed with flowers.

    Why did he be such a terrifying person in ye Jinyu''s eyes?

    let me remind you, Mianmian, when you pay too much attention to a man, you will be curious about him. This is the first step in love. Congrattions, your luck with love ising.

    "Impossible!"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.

    How could she possibly like a GAY man?

    This was absolutely impossible.

    Furthermore, she was clearly still a Virgin.

    She didn''t want to be someone else''s stepmother without even giving her first time.

    Although the little fish was very cute.

    But the little sheep was like a little demon.

    She would never be willing to be someone else''s stepmother.

    She would rather go to the misinzi bank to buy a huoqingzi, find a surrogate, and give birth to a healthy and cute baby of her own.

 Chapter 2197 Ye Tianxin Is Ruan Mianmians Idol

    "Why not? Mianmian, you''re already 23 years old. You can fall in love now. It''s a wonderful thing to be in love."

    The moment ruan Mianmian heard the word " in love, " ye Jinyu''s handsome face immediately appeared in her mind.

    She thought, if ... The person she was in love with was ye Jinyu, it was not impossible.

    sister an, other managers are afraid that a female artiste''s rtionship will affect her work. You''re not afraid at all.

    Sister an said while driving, " that''s because those managers are trash. Mianmian, I think that women have something they like to do at every stage. At this stage, you should be in a rtionship.

    it''s a pity that I don''t have a love partner. Otherwise, I''d like to try the feeling of being in love.

    After ruan Mianmian finished speaking, she looked out the window again.

    The rain outside had gotten heavier.

    The rain seemed to have given the city a bath.

    The pedestrians on the street were in a hurry, and from time to time, there were couples holding umbres and walking by with smiles.

    Even though the rain had soaked their clothes, their faces were filled with happy smiles.

    Love.

    It was indeed beautiful.

    "Wait a minute, my phone is ringing."

    Sister an stopped the car by the road and answered the phone. After receiving the call, she was stunned for a long time.

    After a while, sister an finally looked at ruan Mianmian.

    Mianmian, the Jing Entertainment Group just called me and said that they are preparing for a Xianxia drama called ''Wen Qing''. It is said to be a very popr novel. Do you know about it? "

    Ruan Mianmian thought about it seriously and answered, " I know this novel. It''s quite good. What''s wrong? "

    I''m asking if you have time to act in the film. We can discuss the pay. Are you interested? "

    Sister an was a little excited.

    Jing Entertainment Group was a well-known and established entertainmentpany in the Empire.

    There were not many artistes under the Jing Entertainment Group, but all of them were top talents. They were one of the most reputablepanies in the Empire.

    Many actresses in the Empire even wanted to join the Jing Entertainment Group and be famous.

    Ruan Mianmian asked curiously, " under normal circumstances, Jing Entertainment''s calls are usually done by their own artistes.

    "That''s definitely because your appearance is suitable. Her acting skills are passable." Sister an persuaded ruan Mianmian.  do you want to go and take a look? "

    "Alright, let''s go and take a look."

    The two of them drove to the Jing Entertainment Group.

    As soon as they entered the building of Jing Entertainment Group, ruan Mianmian saw all kinds of posters on the wall.

    Over the years, Jing Entertainment Group had produced many well-received films.

    However, the most eye-catching spot on the movie Wall was still the epic movie " red cherry ".

    "Sister an, please take a picture for me."

    Ruan Mianmian handed her phone to sister an. She stood in front of the poster of " red cherry " and took a picture.

    The female lead of " red cherry ", ye Tianxin, was a woman of legend.

    Sister an was the only one who knew that ye Tianxin was ruan Mianmian''s idol.

    "Country bumpkin."

    When ruan Mianmian finished taking the photos, ruan sisi happened to walk in. She couldn''t help but mock ruan Mianmian when she saw her like this.

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to respond to ruan sisi. This person was like a Mad Dog, wanting to bite anyone he caught.

    "Miss ruan, this way please."

    A woman in business attire invited ruan Mianmian respectfully.

    However, ruan sisi thought that he was calling for her. She raised her foot and was about to step into the president''s private elevator.

    I''m sorry, I didn''t make myself clear. I''m inviting miss ruan Mianmian.

 Chapter 2198 Ye Jinyu Had A Deep Aura Of Abstinence

    The woman looked at ruan sisi. Ruan sisi''s face turned red in an instant. Damn it.

    Endure it.

    He kept his cool.

    This was an opportunity that mo ziqian had specially requested.

    As long as he could win the favor of the boss of the Jing Corporation, the ban would be lifted.

    I thought you invited me. But, let me introduce myself. I''m ruan sisi, and I have an appointment with your CEO.

    "Then, please sit in the guest room and wait."

    The woman in business attire led ruan Mianmian and sister an upstairs.

    "Miss ruan, this way please."

    Ruan Mianmian and sister an were invited into a small, exquisite meeting room.

    There was a delicate flower arrangement in the center of the wooden table in the meeting room, and several wooden chairs were ced around it.

    After ruan Mianmian and sister an each took a chair, the professional woman who had just taken them upstairs served them drinks.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the freshly squeezed tomato juice in front of her and couldn''t help but sigh. There was a reason why Jing entertainment could stand tall in this era of entertainmentpanies.

    The staff here were very strict and friendly.

    "Chairman ye, pleasee in."

    Li Youyou walked into the meeting room in a suit. On her nose was a pair of gold-rimmed sses.

    miss ruan, this is the script for a drama about The Legend of the Sword and fairy that mypany has prepared. You can take a look.

    The Secretary handed the script to ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian took the script and started to read it quickly.

    After about five minutes, ruan Mianmian handed the script to sister an.

    "Mr. Ye, can I participate in this movie as an investment? Of course, I''ll still be the main lead in the movie."

    Li Youyou was a little surprised. He nodded slightly.

    "Sure."

    Sister an and ruan Mianmian were both surprised that he was so easy to talk to.

    Especially ruan Mianmian. If she hadn''t seen him so cold to her before, she would have suspected that ye Jinyu was using other means to pursue her.

    "Mr. Ye, may I ask, why me? There should be other artistes under the Jing Entertainment Group."

    Seeing ruan Mianmian''s question, li Youyou simply answered directly, " Xiaoyu likes you. She will y the female lead''s childhood.

    "Oh."

    Ruan Mianmian instantly understood.

    No wonder he was looking for her.

    Li Youyou sat there without saying a word, looking quite handsome and cold.

    The Secretary quickly brought the contract over and handed it to ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian took the contract and flipped through it carefully. After confirming that the contract was transparent and fair and that there were no hidden conditions, she signed her name.

    "Mr. Ye, I hope we can work well together."

    Ruan Mianmian took the initiative to reach out her hand, and her thin lips parted.  I''m not used to shaking hands with women.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ruan Mianmian silently retracted her hand and said softly, " then, if there''s anything in thepany, you can contact my manager directly.

    "Sure."

    Li Youyou treasured his words like gold.

    Ruan Mianmian felt that there was a deep sense of abstinence when she was wearing a formal suit.

    His side profile was almost perfect.

    Sitting there, he only gave off a feeling of a rather powerful aura.

    Ruan Mianmian thought that this man was really multi-faceted.

    She had no doubt that the man in front of her was a woman.

    Chairman ye, I''m very sorry for what happened at the police station today.

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was soft and sweet.

    Li Youyou said coldly, " it''s a small matter.

    Sister an''s eyes went back and forth between ruan Mianmian and Li Youyou.

 Chapter 2199 Auntie, Can You Take Me And The Little Sheep To The Amusement Park?

    "Chairman ye, your phone ..."

    The Secretary handed the phone to li Youyou. When li Youyou saw the caller ID, she stood up and left the meeting room calmly.

    "Little Yu ''er, what are you doing?"

    Auntie, can you take me and the little sheep to the amusement park? " Xiaoyu asked.

    "Sure."

    When little Yu ''er heard li Youyou''s affirmative reply, she instantly said happily to the little sheep, " little sheep, little aunt said she would take us to the amusement park to y? "

    "I''m not going! It''s too hot!"

    The little sheep had checked the weather forecast. From tomorrow onwards, the weather would continue to be hot for a while.

    He didn''t want to go to an amusement park.

    "Little sheep,e with me. I''ll give you one of the starry lollipops my aunt bought me."

    "I''m not going."

    The little sheep sat on the ground and put together the LEGO parts seriously, answering without looking back.

    "Little sheep, you''re the older brother. Taking care of your younger sister and loving her is what you should do. Look at how well daddy treats Auntie. You should treat me better too."

    The little sheep stopped what it was doing and looked at little Yu ''er''s cute and sparkling eyes.  little Yu'' er, the sun is very bright. You''ll get tanned.

    Little Yu ''er shook her head.  I won''t. Auntie bought me a sunblock spray for children, so I won''t get tan."

    I didn''t want to go at first, but since you''re my sister, I''ll go with you this time. Just this once, and there won''t be a next time.

    Little Yu ''er hugged the littlemb.

    "Little sheep, you''re the best."

    "Don''t hug me."

    The little sheep''s face was slightly red.

    Not only did little Yu ''er not listen to her, but she even gave the little sheep a kiss on the cheek.

    "Little sheep, I''ll y with you."

    When li Youyou and ye Jinyu returned home at night, the littlemb and little fish had already built a small castle with LEGO.

    "Daddy, Auntie,"

    "Daddy, Auntie,"

    The little sheep and little fish happily pounced on li Youyou and ye Jinyu, who had returned together.

    "Long time no see, little sheep."

    The littlemb hugged li Youyou.  little aunt, why are you wearing a suit today? "

    "I like it." After li Youyou finished speaking, he patted the heads of the little sheep and little fish.  aunt is going upstairs.

    Wearing a suit on such a hot day, li Youyou felt like she was going to die.

    She returned to her room and took a shower. After changing her clothes, she went downstairs and went to the little sheep and little fish.

    Ye Jinyu, let''s bring the two children to the amusement park tomorrow.

    Under normal circumstances, as long as ye Jinyu was with his child, he would have enough time.

    "Alright," he said.

    Li Youyou smiled slyly. Her n was half-sessful.

    As his sister, she was really worried.

    ? She really hoped that little Yu ''er and little sheep would have aplete family.

    At night, little Yu ''er came to li Youyou''s room with a pillow in her arms.

    "Auntie, you''re the best."

    Li Youyou was wearing a pink nightdress, and her hair was let down naturally.

    little Yu ''er, there''s another person who will apany you to the amusement park tomorrow.

    who is it? " little Yu ''er asked excitedly.

    "This is a secret. You''ll know tomorrow."

    Little Yu ''er snorted, " little aunt, you''re so petty.

    "Be good, go to sleep."

    Little Yu ''er, go to sleep. I''ll give you aplete family tomorrow.

    The next day, li Youyou and ye Jinyu brought little Yu ''er and little sheep out.

    He considered that if there were too few people, the atmosphere would not be good, and if there were too many people, it would be inconvenient.

 Chapter 2200 Li Youyou Is A Godly Assistant ~

    Li Youyou had informed the amusement park in advance and only released a portion of the tickets.

    brother, I''ll take little Yu ''er and little sheep to buy some things first. You can go park the car.

    Little Yu ''er and the little sheep followed li Youyou and left.

    When li Youyou walked to the entrance of the small store, he deliberately left little Yu ''er and little sheep at the entrance.

    "You two, be good and wait for me here. Don''t run around. I''m going to the bathroom."

    "Okay, aunt."

    The little sheep looked at li Youyou strangely. His aunt''s behavior was a little abnormal today.

    After li Youyou left, the littlemb asked little Yu ''er, " little Yu'' er, did little aunt make a friend? "

    "No, I didn''t," Little Yu ''er shook her head.

    Didn''t he?

    Then why was little Auntie so strange?

    He seemed to have some ulterior motive.

    Ye Jinyu, who had just parked his car, suddenly received a letter from li Youyou.

    [ li Youyou: Mr. Ye, I left your child at the entrance of the convenience store. Remember to pick it upter. Oh, by the way, there''s another person traveling with you today. That person''s name is ruan Mianmian. Don''t miss your appointment. ]

    Ye Jinyu looked at the message on WeChat and was instantly furious.

    He gave li Youyou a call.  li Youyou, you''re such a busybody.

    my dear brother, just treat this as your family''s first trip. You have to cooperate. If you don''t, I''ll tell dad and mom that ruan Mianmian is the mother of little Yu ''er and little sheep, and then tell little Yu'' er ...

    "Shut up."

    Ye Jinyu was so angry that his face changed.

    Why was it that her younger sister was bing less and less adorable as she grew older?

    No matter what, ye Jinyu also knew that today''s trip would inevitably lead to them being together again.

    He could not let little Yu ''er and little sheep down.

    However, the person who came with him was ruan Mianmian. This made ye Jinyu have the illusion that he was about to explode.

    "Daddy," she said.

    The moment little Yu ''er and littlemb saw their daddy, they said, " daddy, little Auntie went to the washroom and hasn''t returned for a long time.

    "Little Auntie called me and said she had something to do. Daddy will y with you guys."

    A faint look of disappointment appeared on Xiao Yu ''er''s face.

    daddy, is Auntie sick? " the littlemb asked.

    In the littlemb''s impression, li Youyou was a very punctual person.

    Under normal circumstances, no one would do something like this, unless they were really feeling unwell.

    no, it''s just that there was something very important that she had to deal with personally.

    Just as ye Jinyu finished speaking, he heard ruan Mianmian''s voice from behind.

    Mr. Ye, little Yu ''er, little sheep.

    Little Yu ''er ran to ruan Mianmian in surprise and hugged her.  goddess Mianmian ...

    Compared to the little fish''s enthusiasm, the littlemb and ye Jinyu were much calmer.

    "Little Yu ''er is so cute today."

    Ye Jinyu and the littlemb stood at the side, looking at Xiaoyu and ruan Mianmian who were hugging each other.

    The two simr faces both had the same cold expression.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. There was a traffic jam on the road, so I''mte."

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart thumped wildly at the thought of the invitation yesterday.

    "Let''s go in."

    The four of them entered the amusement park.

    Usually, the amusement park was almost full of people, and many entertainment facilities had to line up.

    The amusement park wasn''t as crowded today, but it was still very lively.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Asking for votes ~

    Youyou''s mission is basicallypleted.

 Chapter 2201 The Family Of Four Is Reunited ~

    Little Yu ''er was particrly happy when she entered the amusement park. Her pair of big eyes looked to the East and West.

    Ruan Mianmian held Xiaoyu''s hand and asked curiously, " Xiaoyu, is this your first time here? "

    "No, I''ve been here before. I did a merry-go-round and bumper Kart with daddy once, but the rest of the games are too much for me and the little sheep because we''re still young. We don''t have enough weight and height, so we can''t y."

    Ruan Mianmian nodded when she heard little Yu ''er''s words.

    So it was like this.

    Ye Jinyu and the littlemb were not in high spirits. Only little Yu ''er was as happy as a happy butterfly.

    "I want to sit on this."

    Xiao Yu ''er immediately chose the most dangerous roller coaster.

    "I''m not going."

    "I''m not going either."

    Ye Jinyu and the littlemb said at the same time.

    Little Yu ''er ced her hands on her hips unhappily.  you two are cowards.

    After little Yu ''er finished speaking, she even smiled at ruan Mianmian and said, " goddess Mianmian, my daddy and little sheep are actually very timid.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t make up her mind. She looked at ye Jinyu for help.

    However, ye Jinyu was exceptionally cold today. He almost would not look into her eyes.

    "Coward, little sheep."

    "I''m not a coward."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep began to argue.

    "Then do you dare to take the roller coaster? I dare, do you dare?"

    "I''ll sit, who''s afraid of who?"

    The two children walked towards the entrance of the roller coaster.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian had no choice but to follow. When they reached the entrance of the sky ne ...

    Ruan Mianmian picked up Xiaoyu and got on the sky ne. Xiaoyu smelled ruan Mianmian''s scent and smiled in satisfaction.

    The four of them sat in a row.

    The dedicated staff specially checked the people on the roller coaster clearly to see if they had fastened their seat belts.

    "Alright, let''s start."

    Xiao Yu ''er''s face was filled with excitement as she watched the roller coaster rush up and down.

    "Daddy, it was fun."

    Compared to little Yu ''er''s excitement, little sheep was a little miserable. He sat on it and almost did not dare to open his eyes.

    His hand held ye Jinyu''s hand tightly. The palm of his small hand was full of fine beads of sweat.

    At the same time, ruan Mianmian, who was sitting beside little fish, could only close her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at the scenery above.

    Up and down, the rapid and slow changes made ruan Mianmian''s heart skip a beat.

    The process was too terrifying.

    After the ten-minute sky ne stopped, ruan Mianmian''s legs were weak. Her legs were trembling and her pretty face was pale.

    "Goddess Mianmian, what''s wrong with you?"

    Xiao Yu ''er immediately jumped down after the staff member unbuckled her seat belt.

    She asked ruan Mianmian with concern.

    Ruan Mianmian was just about to say that she was fine.

    His stomach felt like it was going to flip over.

    The little sheep''s symptoms were not much better.

    Ruan Mianmian rushed into the bathroom, squatted there, and vomited.

    She looked at herself in the mirror, a little discouraged. She was really useless. She was even scared of riding a roller coaster.

    "Daddy, do you think goddess Mianmian will be okay?"

    The little sheep''s condition was still good, not as exaggerated as ruan Mianmian''s.

    The three of them stood at the door of the women''s bathroom, waiting for ruan Mianmian.

    "I''m fine."

    When ruan Mianmian came out, she was even more embarrassed to look into ye Jinyu''s eyes. It was simply too embarrassing.

    "Have a cup of hot water and take a rest."

 Chapter 2202 Mommy, Xiaoyu Is So Scared ~

    Ruan Mianmian thanked him and drank the warm water in the cup. She took small sips in embarrassment.

    "Goddess Mianmian, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you couldn''t take the roller coaster."

    Xiao Yu ''er''s face was filled with apology. She really felt very sorry.

    "Little Yu ''er, it''s not your fault." Ruan Mianmian said gently, " it''s my first time on a roller coaster too. I didn''t know it could be so exciting.

    The littlemb heard ruan Mianmian''s words and chuckled.

    Ye Jinyu red at the littlemb. The littlemb''s smile disappeared. He took the initiative to ask little Yu ''er, " what else do you want to y? "

    "I want to y both."

    Little Yu ''er shouted happily. She had finallye to the amusement park, and she was even with her favorite goddess Mianmian.

    Of course, she wanted to have fun.

    "Alright, let''s y."

    Ye Jinyu agreed without hesitation. He told himself in his heart to treat ruan Mianmian as a fairy tale.

    He had spent so much time with fairy tale, and he did not feel ufortable at all.

    When Xiao Yu ''er and littlemb saw the haunted house, they rushed in excitedly.

    It wasmon knowledge that the so-called ghosts in a haunted house were actually all yed by humans.

    Coupled with the lighting and music, it did look very scary.

    "Ah ..."

    As Xiaoyu was walking, a long-haired woman suddenly blocked her way.

    Little Yu ''er turned around in shock and burrowed into ruan Mianmian''s arms.

    "I''m so scared."

    The littlemb pulled Xiaoyu out of ruan Mianmian''s arms and he said on Xiaoyu''s behalf, " Xiaoyu, these people are all fake.

    "Is it really fake?" Little Yu ''er asked with uncertainty.

    The haunted house was very dark.

    Yellow or red lights were added to the pitch-ck haunted house.

    A gloomy voice came from the stereo.

    This atmosphere silently gave a very scary hint.

    The little sheep nodded and pointed at the man in the distance.  look, his long tongue is fake. His teeth are fake too. If you don''t believe me, you can go and touch them!

    At Xiao Yu ''er''s age, she was already at the age of curiosity.

    When she heard the little sheep''s words, little Yu ''er reached out her hand and pulled at the fake long tongue.

    "Hey, it''s really fake."

    Xiao Yu ''er seemed to have discovered a new world. She was not afraid of the haunted house at all. Instead, she was having a lot of fun inside.

    The little sheep looked at the little fish who was ying happily with her in confusion.

    What fun was there in these things?

    "Little sheep, how do you know they''re fake?"

    The little fish ran to the little sheep''s side after ying one round.

    The little sheep said, " you''ll know when you read more books.

    "What book?" Little Yu ''er asked curiously.

    materialism, " the little sheep replied.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the little sheep strangely. She was only a few years old, but she was already reading this kind of book. Were there really genius children in this world?

    "Little sheep, I want to see it too."

    "Let''s watch it together."

    The initially fun haunted house suddenly lost its attraction to Xiaoyu after the little sheep''s exnation.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yu ''er was a little girl who knew how to y.

    Aftering out of the haunted house, she had found a new source of entertainment.

    She ran to a row of w machines and used her coins to grab the w machines.

    However, Xiao Yu ''er did not catch a single one.  daddy, I want that carrot doll.

    "I''ll help you catch them."

    Ye Jinyu caught every one of them.

 Chapter 2203 I Have The Best Daddy In The World

    Little Yu ''er screamed and cheered, " daddy, you''re the best!

    In less than five minutes, all the dolls in the w machine were caught by ye Jinyu.

    Not only did little Yu ''er scream, but even ruan Mianmian found it unbelievable.

    Of course, there was nock of geniuses in this world.

    Ye Jinyu was simply a genius at catching dolls. He controlled the controller of the w machine without any mistake. Those operating procedures that seemed extremely difficult to others werepletely a piece of cake in ye Jinyu''s hands. He easily grabbed every doll that Xiao Yu ''er wanted.

    The little fish couldn''t carry her anymore, so little sheep and ruan Mianmian had to help carry the doll.

    "Long live daddy!"

    "Long live daddy!"

    Little Yu ''er was extremely happy.

    She went to ye Jinyu''s side and spun around proudly.

    In such an atmosphere, a sincere and brilliant smile appeared on ruan Mianmian''s face.

    She suddenly felt that this scene had fulfilled her best fantasy of marriage and family.

    She looked at ye Jinyu''s face in a daze. On that handsome face was a gentle smile that exuded the radiance of a father.

    That smile was so bright and heartwarming.

    She could even hear a faint heartbeat.

    That sound was especially clear, so clear that the whole world only had the sound of her heartbeat.

    She could hear her heart beating uncontrobly.

    Everything in front of him was silent.

    There were only the smiling faces of ye Jinyu and the children.

    "Goddess Mianmian, do you also think my daddy is amazing?"

    Little Yu ''er went to ruan Mianmian''s side and showed off proudly.

    "Yes, your daddy is very powerful."

    To be able to grab all the dolls in the w machine in such a short time, other men couldn''t do it.

    Little Yu ''er heard ruan Mianmian''s sweet and soft voice.

    At the same time, he smiled happily.

    "I, little Yu ''er, don''t have a mommy. But I have the best, best, best daddy in the world."

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes turned cold when he heard little Yu ''er''s words.

    Do all children want their mothers?

    Why did she want her mother?

    "Little Yu ''er, how do you expect daddy to answer you? Hmm?"

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows. There was a faint smile on his lips.

    "Daddy, you don''t have to answer me."

    Xiao Yu ''er nudged ye Jinyu''s hand. His palm was wide and strong. The warm gentleness made Xiao Yu''s heart exude a touch of attachment.

    She did not have a mommy.

    She had the best daddy in the world.

    "Goddess Mianmian, I really like you."

    Little Yu ''er looked up and said to ruan Mianmian in a warm voice.

    "But I still love my daddy the most."

    Ye Jinyu''s heart felt warm. He held the little fish in one hand and the little sheep in the other.

    Little Yu ''er giggled excitedly, and the littlemb''s tightly pursed lips also revealed a faint smile.

    "Daddy, fly ~"

    Ye Jinyu, who had always been calm and introverted, was so excited to see his daughter''s bright smile.

    Then, she started to run around the amusement park.

    When he started running, the little fish giggled.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the three people in front of her, and her eyes couldn''t help but burn with passion.

    The warmth made ruan Mianmian''s heart hurt again and again.

    "Goddess Mianmian!"

    Ruan Mianmian hummed in agreement.

    Her eyes were red as she walked behind ye Jinyu.

    "Goddess Mianmian, why are you crying?"

    Ruan Mianmian answered in embarrassment. She said softly, " the sand just got into my eyes ...

 Chapter 2204 The First Family Photo Of The Family Of Four

    "Daddy, put me down. I''ll blow on goddess Mianmian."

    Ye Jinyu put ruan Mianmian down. Ruan Mianmian squatted in front of the little fish. The little fish looked into ruan Mianmian''s eyes and blew the sand in her eyes slightly.

    Unexpectedly, when the warm breath of the little fish blew into ruan Mianmian''s eyes, ruan Mianmian''s tears flowed even more fiercely.

    Tears like that flowed out of ruan Mianmian''s eyes drop by drop.

    She clearly didn''t want to cry.

    However, she did not know why ... She just could not control herself.

    "Daddy, why does goddess Mianmian keep crying? Hurry up and show it to goddess Mianmian!"

    Ye Jinyu put down the littlemb and stood in front of ruan Mianmian.

    Ye Jinyu''s tall figure enveloped ruan Mianmian''s body.

    Ruan Mianmian raised her head and looked at ye Jinyu. She reached out her hand and wiped her tears.

    "Mr. Ye, I''m fine."

    Ye Jinyu handed her a handkerchief.  don''t cry. People will think that I''m bullying you.

    Ruan Mianmian looked around. Sure enough, someone was watching them.

    She quickly stood up and used a handkerchief with a man''s unique perfume to gently wipe her tears.

    "Goddess Mianmian, your eyes don''t hurt anymore?"

    Ruan Mianmian smiled a little shyly.  little Yu ''er, be good. I''m fine.

    "It''s good that you''re fine." Little Yu ''er walked in front of ye Jinyu and said obediently, " daddy, I''m hungry.

    "Alright, let''s go eat."

    Ye Jinyu looked into the distance. There was a children''s restaurant.

    "Let''s go to the children''s restaurant."

    The four of them went to the children''s restaurant. Xiao Yu ''er was extremely excited as the four of them sat in the children''s restaurant.

    "Daddy, this restaurant is so pretty. Why didn''t you bring me here before?"

    The facilities in this children''s restaurant were based on fairy tales.

    Snow White, Ice Queen, and other cartoon characters.

    daddy, little Yu ''er is so happy today.

    Little Yu ''er sat beside ruan Mianmian.  goddess Mianmian, are you happy? "

    Ruan Mianmian replied, " I''m happy.

    She was really happy.

    It was as if they had returned to their younger days, where the family went to the amusement park happily.

    Happy times were always so short.

    "I''m super happy too."

    Little Yu ''er asked ye Jinyu, " daddy, are you happy? "

    Ye Jinyu turned his head and nced at the littlemb sitting beside him.

    "Little sheep, are you happy?"

    "I''m happy."

    No matter how mature the littlemb was, he was still a well-behaved and cute little boy.

    "You guys are happy, I''m happy too."

    Ye Jinyu''s lips curved. Perhaps in the future, when the two children were a little older, he could tell them.

    "Hello, I''ll take a family photo of you guys."

    Auntie, she''s not my mommy, " Xiaoyu replied in a crisp voice.

    Ruan Mianmian replied, " it''s okay. Just shoot.

    Ye Jinyu also only said one word.  yes.

    The waiter in the restaurant took a photo of the four smiling people.

    "I''ll get the photos to you soon."

    "Thank you," he said.

    After a while, the photo was sent over.

    The four people in the photo all had bright smiles on their faces. Even the corners of ye Jinyu''s lips were slightly raised.

    "Daddy, I want to put a photo in my room."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu was particrly indulgent towards little Yu ''er in today''s situation.

    "Goddess Mianmian, you''re really beautiful."

    Little Yu ''er looked at ruan Mianmian with a smile. In her heart, there was a small voice saying how great it would be if goddess Mianmian was her mommy.

 Chapter 2205 Mommy, Dont Go!

    After ying for a day, the little fish and the little sheep were tired.

    After the two of them got into the car, they fell asleep on ruan Mianmian''sp.

    Ye Jinyu was driving in the front. He nced at ruan Mianmian and the two children from time to time in the rearview mirror.

    After a day of interaction, he realized that perhaps blood rtions were really a wonderful thing.

    The little sheep, who was initially a little resistant to ruan Mianmian, also became closer to her.

    "Mommy, don''t go."

    In her sleep, the little fish suddenly cried out.

    Ruan Mianmian felt a little more pity for the child when she thought of how little fish said she was a test-tube baby.

    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Xiaoyu''s back.

    good girl, sleep. Sleep well. Mommy will be here with you.

    After ye Jinyu drove the car to the city, he said to ruan Mianmian, " miss ruan, thank you for apanying my two children today.

    "Mr. Ye, how are you going to thank me?" Ruan Mianmian made a joke.

    Ye Jinyu took out his checkbook and wrote a check.

    this is the price for miss ruan to participate in an advertisement. I''ve increased it by ten times.

    Ruan Mianmian took the check and looked at the amount on it. She couldn''t help but sigh. The rich really could do whatever they wanted.

    "Why don''t you treat me to a meal alone? Or a movie?"

    Ye Jinyu said coldly, " I don''t have time.

    How could he have so much time to spend with a woman who had no rtionship with him?

    He was so busy with work every day, and he still had to apany little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    That was why he didn''t want to fall in love or get married.

    If he was in love or married, would he still have to take time to apany that woman?

    Forget it, it''s too troublesome.

    Ye Jinyu was very satisfied with the current situation.

    "When will Mr. Ye be free?"

    Ruan Mianmian had been with ye Jinyu for an entire day today. She was suddenly filled with curiosity about this man.

    This man was like a book.

    She couldn''t wait to read him, understand him, and get close to him.

    Ye Jinyu drove the car to the door of ruan Mianmian''s apartment. He thanked her again in a deep voice, " ruan Mianmian, thank you for today. It''s the first time little Yu ''er and little sheep had such a good time.

    "I had a lot of fun today too."

    Ruan Mianmian opened the car door and got out. She stood under the streetlight and waved at ye Jinyu, who was in the car.

    Ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    He drove away from ruan Mianmian''s line of sight.

    Ruan Mianmian watched the car leave, then turned around and entered the apartment.

    She took off her shoes and sat on the sofa. She opened her bag and looked at the photos inside.

    In the photo, ye Jinyu was really handsome, the little fish was very obedient, and the little sheep was also very silly and cute.

    She looked at herself in the photo in a daze. She knew very well that she was real in the photo.

    That kind of happiness could be seen in her eyes.

    It was not an act.

    It was her.

    She was very happy today.

    He was very happy.

    Ruan Mianmian opened the storage cab barefooted.

    He found an unused wooden frame and put the photo in it, cing it on the bedside frame.

    She went to take a bath and put on a face mask before turning on the incense light. Soothing light music yed and she gently entered her sweet dreams.

    That night, ruan Mianmian didn''t dream of that dark room again.

    She never dreamed of that mysterious man again.

    She slept very well, especially well.

    If it wasn''t for the ringing of the doorbell, ruan Mianmian would have continued sleeping.

    Hearing the doorbell, she walked to the back and saw sister aning in with a gossip newspaper.

 Chapter 2206 Li Youyou, Did You Expose This?

    "Sister an, you''re early today?"

    Ruan Mianmian was a little surprised. She looked at sister an, whose head was covered in sweat, and suddenly felt a little strange.

    "Why didn''t you pick up when I called you?"

    Ruan Mianmian nced at the phone on the coffee table in the living room and said gently, " the phone has been in the living room, so I didn''t hear it ring. Sister an, what''s wrong? "

    Sister an spread out the newspaper and ced it on the coffee table.

    The photo in the newspaper was a photo of ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu ying with their child at the amusement park yesterday.

    The person who took the photos was very careful not to capture the faces of ye Jinyu, little Yu ''er, and little sheep.

    However, ruan Mianmian''s face was clearly captured.

    "Mianmian, do you really have an illegitimate daughter?"

    Sister an was shocked. She had been working with Mianmian for four years, but she had never heard of ruan Mianmian having an illegitimate daughter.

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Ruan Mianmian replied in a deep voice, " she''s Mr. Ye''s daughter. We yed together yesterday. Weren''t you there when Mr. Ye invited me the day before yesterday? "

    Sister an heaved a long sigh.  I thought Mr. Ye only wanted to go on a date with you. Who knew he had two children? " Mianmian, listen to me, you''re still young, don''t even think about being a stepmother to other children. It''s hard to be a stepmother these days, and people will talk about whether it''s good or bad."

    "Sister an."

    Ruan Mianmian called out softly.

    Sister an instantly looked at ruan Mianmian warily.  don''t tell me you really want to be the stepmother of those two children? "

    "Sister an, Mr. Ye is GAY. His two children are test-tube babies, so you don''t have to worry about this. Mr. Ye should be able to handle it himself. If Mr. Ye doesn''t handle it, we''ll ignore it. Some people are like this. The more you care, the more excited and wild they are."

    Sister an held ruan Mianmian''s hand and reminded her again, " Mianmian, I really treat you as my sister. Don''t do anything stupid. We women don''t have to get married, but once we do, the person must be the man you love. Mianmian, as someone who has been through this, let me tell you that a marriage without love is simply hell.

    I understand, sister an.

    At the same time, in the Li family, when ye Jinyu saw the news on the inte, he walked to li Youyou.

    "Li Youyou, did you expose this?"

    Li Youyou looked at the content on the tablet and smiled slightly.  they did a good job.

    "Li Youyou, you''re really eager to see the world in chaos."

    The only thing ye Jinyu was d about now was that the photos did not show the faces of the three of them. Otherwise, he really wanted to drag li Youyou into the training ground and give her a good beating.

    my dear brother, I''m just helping you. Didn''t you have a lot of fun yesterday? "

    Li Youyou''s words stunned ye Jinyu.  you were here the whole time yesterday? "

    that''s right. I was in the surveince room, and I had to get someone to take your photos. It''s the first family photo of the family of four. Isn''t it very memorable? "

    "Li Youyou, can you not interfere in my business in the future?" Ye Jinyu was extremely helpless.

    Li Youyou stood up coldly and looked at ye Jinyu''s handsome eyes.

    "Ye Jinyu, do you think that I want to care about you? I just don''t want my parents to reflect on themselves every day because of you. Did something go wrong in their marriage? Was it bad for you during your growth? Is it because you''re surnamed ye? You''re resisting in your heart. Ye Jinyu, when you found a surrogate at the age of 20, did you think about the future? Think about mom and dad?"

 Chapter 2207 If He Could Start Over, Would He Still Choose Surrogacy?

    "Have you ever thought about how to raise a child? Have you ever thought about how worried your parents are because you suddenly brought back a pair of children? Have you ever thought that your child also has emotional needs?"

    Li Youyou''s voice was clear and powerful.

    Although she was the younger sister, she cared about her elder sister''s heart.

    little Yu ''er needs a mommy, and littlemb needs a mommy too. I''ve investigated ruan Mianmian. Her family background is clean, she doesn''t have any bad habits, and she doesn''t have any rtionships. You shouldn''t hate her either. If you hated her, you wouldn''t have chosen her to be a surrogate for you in the first ce. This is your life, and not just your life.

    After li Youyou finished speaking, she entered the house with a sullen face.

    Ye Jinyu''s face was dark as he sat on the chair.

    If he could start over, would he still choose surrogacy?

    They would.

    The little fish and the little sheep were so cute.

    In the past four years, no matter how hard he had worked, as long as he returned home and heard the voices of little Yu ''er and little sheep, all the fatigue in his body would disappear.

    "Li Youyou, what do you want me to do now?"

    When li Youyou returned to her room, Xiaoyu asked anxiously, " little aunt, did you have a fight with daddy? "

    Li Youyou picked up Xiaoyu and said gently, " no, why did you quarrel with your daddy? "

    but daddy''s face is so scary, " said little Yu ''er in a cute voice.

    Even though they were very far apart, little Yu ''er could still see ye Jinyu''s gloomy face.

    Li Youyou kissed Xiaoyu''s little face and asked gently, " Xiaoyu, did you have fun yesterday? "

    "I''m happy."

    Little Yu ''er nodded her head vigorously.

    "I''m super happy."

    Li Youyou asked the littlemb, " then, littlemb, are you happy? "

    The little sheep hummed in acknowledgment, indicating that it was having a lot of fun.

    Li Youyou, of course, knew that both little Yu ''er and little sheep were very happy.

    Otherwise, they would not have smiled so brightly yesterday.

    She, as the younger sister, was pushing ye Jinyu like this for the happiness of her nephew and niece.

    If she had already done this, ye Jinyu would not have any reaction.

    Then, she really had to consider whether ye Jinyu was GAY or not.

    "Little aunt is going out. You guys stay at home and be good. When little aunt is done with her work, I''ll give you a big gift."

    Little Yu ''er and the little sheep loved to receive gifts from li Youyou.

    The two of them surrounded li Youyou and cheered.

    Li Youyou ruffled the little cutie''s hair and said gently, " you two stay at home and be good.

    "Goodbye, Auntie."

    After li Youyou got into the car and left, ye Jinyu returned to his room and called fairy tale.

    fairy tales, scandals on the inte. Deal with them.

    "Yes, young master."

    Fairy tale was getting ready to deal with this matter.

    However, Jing entertainmentpany released an announcement immediately. In the announcement, she stated that ruan Mianmian was only building a rtionship with a small actress.

    In the entertainment industry, because of filming needs, she often had to work with children or animals.

    Generally, serious and responsible actors would privately contact young actors during filming.

    This would also save them the trouble of not having a tacit understanding when they were filming.

    After ye Jinyu received feedback from the fairy tale, he put this matter aside for the time being. He had just plunged into his family''sboratory.

    When he came out of theboratory again, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were sitting in the living room, waiting for him.

    "Mom, dad, is there something you need?"

    Ye Tianxin looked at ye Jinyu. Although ye Jinyu had grown up, he was still a child.

 Chapter 2208 Did You Find A Surrogate Because Youre GAY?

    However, in ye Tianxin''s heart, ye Jinyu was still the same little Jin.

    little Jin, talk to mom and dad.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu, li qingcang, and ye Tianxin went to the garden in the courtyard.

    In the yard, there was a faint fragrance of flowers, as well as the fragrance of nts and soil.

    "Xiao Jin, when you were young, your parents asked you what you wanted to do when you grew up. "You said that you wanted to be a doctor, so you stayed in the hospital with your grandmother when you were very young. Little Jin, you''ve been a child with your own opinions since you were young. You''re very considerate and sensible. So, little Jin, can you tell mommy now that you found a surrogate because you''re GAY?"

    Ye Jinyu looked steadily at ye Tianxin, who had a worried look on her face. Before he could say anything, ye Tianxin spoke again.

    Xiao Jin, your father and I are very open-minded people. If you really are, you don''t have to suppress yourself. Your father and I will support you. Don''t worry about other things. Your father and mother will always be your most solid support.

    Li qingcang chimed in, " yes, Xiao Jin. We''re a family. We''re your parents. We''ll always support you and trust you.

    Ye Jinyu sighed helplessly in his heart. He looked at ye Tianxin under the moonlight. There were already fine lines at the corners of her eyes.

    "Dad, mom, I''m not GAY. There''s nothing wrong with my sexual orientation. I just haven''t met a girl who can move my heart."

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin looked at ye Jinyu together, and the two of them seemed to heave sighs of relief.

    so, what you''re saying is that if you meet a girl who can move your heart one day, you''ll also consider marriage? "

    Ye Jinyu nodded. He suddenly felt that his decision to be a surrogate back then was very rushed and absurd.

    At the very least, he should have discussed it with his parents.

    He should not make such a decision on impulse.

    dad, mom, I don''t regret having little Yu ''er and little sheep. They are my precious babies. I love them. I love them very, very much.

    Ye Jinyu stepped forward, reached out, and hugged li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    "Dad, mom, don''t worry about me. I love you, I love you very much. You''re very good parents. I''m lucky to be your son."

    Ye Jinyu''s sudden emotional words made ye Tianxin''s eyes burst into hot tears.

    Li qingcang''s heart ached for her. He said softly, " honey, Xiao Jin is our child. No matter what he does, he will always be our child.

    "Dad, mom, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me."

    "Alright," he said.

    Li qingcang punched ye Jinyu''s shoulder.  you brat, you''ve really made us worry.

    "Dad, it''s my fault. Don''t be sad and angry. I''ll be fine."

    "Okay, honey, don''t worry about him. Let''s go."

    Ye Jinyu watched as li qingcang and ye Tianxin entered the house.

    He rubbed his hair in frustration. Why did one have to have so many concerns?

    If he could, he wanted to live alone with the little fish and the little sheep.

    But now?

    Ye Jinyu thought to himself, was he really going to find a mother for the little fish and the little sheep?

    Ye Jinyu thought of how happy little Yu ''er and littlemb were at the amusement park that day. He could not help but wonder if he had deprived them of their love.

    They were still children.

    She had a natural yearning for maternal love.

    At that moment, ye Jinyu made a decision in his heart.

    Ye Jinyu took a deep breath. Perhaps, he needed a wife. Little Yu ''er and littlemb needed a mommy.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Thank you,[Zi Xue],[I love your Beauty] for your tips, muah ~ pen core ~ please vote ~

 Chapter 2209 It Would Be A Waste Of Gods Gift If You Dont Make Good Use Of Your Face

    The scandal on the inte was gradually forgotten after the rification of Jing Entertainment Group.

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t hurt at all.

    Even Jing Entertainment Grouping out to refute the rumors was within ruan Mianmian''s expectations.

    Mianmian, there''s a press conference at three this afternoon. Are you ready? "

    Ruan Mianmian gave sister an an an ''OK'' sign and said in a crisp voice, " I went to bed at ninest night, put on a moisturizer, and had a good sleep.

    "I knew you wouldn''t make me worry."

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian''s casual outfit and asked curiously.

    "You''re wearing this today?"

    Ruan Mianmian felt that this outfit was very good. It was veryfortable and light.  is there anything wrong? "

    Of course it was wrong!

    Sister an went to ruan Mianmian''s cloakroom and picked out an exquisite and luxurious dress for her.

    Mianmian, this is the first movie that you''ve invested in and acted in after returning to the country. How can you be so casual? you have to dress up a little more. This kind of goddess-like look is popr in the country now.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the luxurious dress and said unwillingly, " sister an, I''ll be wearing high heels if I wear this dress. I''ll be very tired.

    Speaking of which, I''ve contacted a few styling agencies in the country. I think that your style still needs to be taken care of by professionals. Every time we appear, we have to stand out from the crowd.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at her face with confidence and said, " even if I don''t do any styling, I can still stand out.

    Being a female celebrity was a profession, and ruan Mianmian seemed to be born to be a female celebrity.

    She had a bright and moving face, not the kind of face that looked particrly good at first nce.

    Upon a closer look, it was just an ordinary beauty, but the kind of beauty that the more you looked at it, the more you felt that it was beautiful.

    She was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but pay attention to her.

    "My Mianmian, it would be a waste if you don''t make good use of your face. God has given you a face like this, so we have to make good use of it, understand?"

    "Yes, I know, sister an."

    Under sister an''s urging, ruan Mianmian had no choice but to change into a new set of clothes.

    After she changed her clothes, she reapplied her makeup.

    "This is more like it."

    Sister an even specially took a photo of ruan Mianmian and posted it on a foreign social media tform.

    "Mianmian, you''re so beautiful today."

    Sister an drove ruan Mianmian to Jing Entertainment Group. Fairy tale greeted them as soon as they got out of the car.

    miss ruan, I''m Mr. Ye''s Special Assistant, fairy tale. Mr. Ye would like to see you before the press conference.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand why ye Jinyu wanted to see her. This man had rejected her invitation.

    When sister an heard the words " Mr. Ye, " she thought of her son and daughter. She looked at ruan Mianmian worriedly and shook her head silently.

    "Can I bring sister an along?"

    Fairy tale nodded.  sure.

    The two of them went upstairs and came to the meeting room where they had met.

    Ruan Mianmian and sister an had just sat down when they saw ye Jinyu walk in.

    miss ruan, I want to talk to you in private.

    Just as ye Jinyu finished speaking, fairy tale walked to sister an''s side.

    "Ms. An, this way please."

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was beating wildly. She had a bad feeling.

    In an instant, his hands and feet went cold, his face turned pale, and his lips turned purple.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Thank you [139******18] for your tip, muah ~ pen core ~

    Looking for votes ~

 Chapter 2210 Ruan Mianmian Finds Out The Truth About Surrogacy

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian worriedly, and ruan Mianmian forced a smile.  sister an, I''m fine.

    Sister an walked out of the meeting room with a worried expression.

    Ye Jinyu handed an agreement to ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand. She opened the folder and was instantly stunned by the bold words in front of her.

    ''Surrogacy'' agreement?

    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by this?"

    Ruan Mianmian asked coldly.

    Ye Jinyu already had little Yu ''er and littlemb. Why would he still ask her to be a surrogate?

    Oh, no, to be more precise, why did she sell her own womb?

    "Turn to thest page."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand. She flipped to thest page and found her name on thest page of the agreement.

    The three words " ruan Mianmian " were green and a little uneasy.

    "Mr. Ye, please don''t make such a joke. I don''t think it''s funny at all."

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were as cold as water. He stared at ruan Mianmian and opened his thin lips slightly.

    miss ruan, my time is very precious. You''re not worth my jokes. Five years ago, when your mother was diagnosed with cancer, you had no choice but to sign this surrogacy agreement with me. Everything that happened at the time can be seen through video evidence. If you have any doubts, you can ask my assistant personally to confirm whether this is true.

    Ruan Mianmian stood up immediately and looked at ye Jinyu with a cold face.

    Mr. Ye, please don''t make such a joke. I know better than you whether I''m a surrogate mother.

    Ye Jinyu stood up and walked to the door.

    He opened the door and said to the fairy tale outside, " fairy tale, exin it to her clearly.

    "Yes, young master."

    Ye Jinyu left.

    This was a decision he had made after a night of careful consideration.

    If little Yu ''er and little sheep wanted a mommy, then the best candidate for a mommy would be ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian was the biological mother of little Yu ''er and littlemb, so she naturally wouldn''t abuse them.

    Therefore, ye Jinyu decided to reveal the whole story today.

    miss ruan, long time no see.

    "I don''t know you." Ruan Mianmian was on guard.

    Fairy tale didn''t seem to mind. Instead, she said gently, " miss ruan, we met five years ago. You might have some doubts about what happened five years ago. Now, please take a look at this video.

    Five years ago, when ruan Mianmian agreed to be a surrogate mother, there was a detailed video of the entire process.

    This included when ruan Mianmian was finally selected, thewyer exined the meaning of each use on the legal level.

    All of this, all of this, was proven by video evidence.

    Ruan Mianmian, who was sitting in the meeting room, suddenly felt that the world had be ridiculous.

    The fairy tale gave ruan Mianmian enough time to digest this matter. She looked at ruan Mianmian calmly and said in a deep voice, " miss ruan, from a biological point of view, Xiao Yu ''er and Xiao Yang are indeed your children.

    Ruan Mianmian stood up immediately. She didn''t believe it.

    No, this was impossible.

    In her memory, there was no such thing as a surrogate mother.

    She didn''t lose her memory.

    If she was really a surrogate mother, how could she not remember?

    "Enough! Do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because you have money?" Ruan Mianmian opened the surrogacy agreement and pointed out a use to fairy tale.  besides, so what if I''m a surrogate? It''s written very clearly in this agreement that we''re strangers, strangers, do you understand?"

 Chapter 2211 Did Mr. Ye Want You To Be His Childs Stepmother?

    Ruan Mianmian rushed out of the meeting room and rushed to the elevator without a word.

    She clearly knew that the young girl in the video was herself.

    She was well aware that she had a habit of biting her fingers when she was nervous.

    But ... But ...

    No matter what, ruan Mianmian would never believe that she had such a pair of children.

    Ruan Mianmian''s mind was in a mess right now. It was aplete mess and she couldn''t find a suitable exit at all.

    "Mianmian, there''s a press conferenceter."

    "I''m not participating."

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t participate in any activities now. When she found out about this, the first thought she had was to escape.

    sister an, I am going to the airport now. You are in charge of the termination of the contract with Jing Entertainment Group.

    Sister an was even more worried. She held ruan Mianmian''s hand and asked anxiously, " Mianmian, did Mr. Ye threaten you? " Did Mr. Ye want you to be his child''s stepmother? Isn''t that right?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s face darkened and she said in a low voice, " sister an, don''t ask anymore.

    Sister an was furious. She said, " how can I not ask? Mianmian, you''re a very calm and self-restrained person. You must have your own reasons for doing this. Can you tell me what''s going on? "

    He couldn''t say it.

    He really couldn''t say it.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t have the nerve to tell sister an that she had sold her uterus for money.

    How could she tell sister an that her son and daughter were right in front of her, but she, as a mother, knew nothing about it?

    In fact, she was even thinking that she must never be their stepmother.

    sister an, I''m begging you. Please don''t ask about it for now, okay? "

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian helplessly.  okay, I won''t ask, but Mianmian, I''ve been with you for five years and I treat you as my family. You don''t have to tell me, but don''t leave the country for the time being. How can I be at ease with your situation? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    Yes, she wasn''t leaving.

    Why would she leave?

    She had to verify it herself.

    Five years ago, if she had really been a surrogate, no one would have known about it.

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and found mo ziqian''s number.

    She tried to call mo ziqian, " ziqian, it''s Mianmian. Can we meet? "

    "Alright, the same old ce."

    Ruan Mianmian said to sister an, " sister an, please send me to moon Reflection Lake.

    "Alright," he said.

    Moon Reflection Lake was originally a Park near the ruan residence. Ruan Mianmian and Mo ziqian used to date here.

    If it wasn''t for her mother''s cancer, ruan Mianmian''s sweetheart would still be mo ziqian.

    People would only know who was true to them when they were in trouble.

    Who''s pretending to be nice to you?

    Ruan Mianmian sat on a long bench by theke. She looked at the Lotus flowers on theke and waited quietly.

    Mo ziqian saw ruan Mianmian''s figure from afar. He lightened his footsteps and slowly walked to ruan Mianmian''s side and sat down.

    "Theke is still theke, the Lotus is still the flower, but you''ve changed, Mianmian."

    He had be good-looking.

    He had be stronger.

    It became even more unattainable.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at mo ziqian through the sses.  ziqian, do you still remember me winning a hundred million lottery five years ago when my mom was sick? "

    "I remember." Mo ziqian said gently, " it''s because you won the 100 million lottery that you transferred Auntie to another hospital.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart sank, and she asked again, " ziqian, why didn''t youe to find me this year? "

 Chapter 2212 She Had Been With Mo Ziqian Since She Was 16 Years Old, Giving All Her Firsts To Him

    "I couldn''t find you."

    Mo ziqian answered honestly.

    He couldn''t find it!

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart sank.

    Yes, he couldn''t find it.

    How could mo ziqian have found her?

    At that time, she was probably a surrogate mother in an unknown ce.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart suddenly sank, and a mocking smile appeared on her lips.

    "Are you and sisi good?"

    Mo ziqian shook his head. It wasn''t good at all. It was as if he had opened up a Chatterbox and said to ruan Mianmian, " ever since she was banned, she''s been pestering me every day and asking me to unseal her. I don''t even know who banned her. How can I unseal her?"

    Mo ziqian looked at ruan Mianmian in a daze. Sometimes, he thought that if he didn''t have sex with ruan sisi back then, he wouldn''t ...

    Would everything that happened after that be different?

    Mianmian was so good, she was clean, obedient and sensible.

    then you can marry her. I remember that your mother wants to have a grandson as soon as possible.

    Mo ziqian''s bitter smile deepened.  she''s like fire and water with my mother now. They''re like two tigers that can breathe fire. It''s too scary ...

    sure, mo ziqian. You said you had a dinner date with your friends, but in the end, you''re here on a date with a Vixen? "

    Just as mo ziqian finished his sentence, ruan sisi rushed out from a corner.

    "Vixen?" Ruan Mianmian smiled faintly.  ruan sisi, do you want to recall what you said at the time? " It''s your ability to attract men."

    At this moment, mo ziqian stood in front of ruan Mianmian.

    ruan sisi, you''re like a Shrew. You''re being unreasonable.

    When ruan sisi heard mo ziqian''s words, she shouted, " I''m a Shrew? Why am I a Shrew? Your mother kept staring at me every day. Even if I were a Saint, I wouldn''t be able to stand it!"

    Mo ziqian replied coldly, " there are so many people here. I don''t want to argue with you!

    mo ziqian, get out of my way. I''m going to tear her face apart.

    Ruan sisi was about to pounce on ruan Mianmian when mo ziqian pushed her away.  enough!

    Ruan sisi''s palm grazed the cobblestone on the ground and instantly broke a piece of skin.

    She shouted, " mo ziqian, you pushed me because of ruan Mianmian? You actually pushed me because of her?"

    Mo ziqian stood still, not moving an inch.

    Ruan sisi saw that her hand was bleeding, but mo ziqian still protected ruan Mianmian in a protective manner.

    Her heart was suddenly filled with sorrow. She had been with mo ziqian since she was 16 years old, and all her first times had been given to mo ziqian.

    Was mo ziqian trying to kick her away now?

    ? Don''t even think about it!

    "Ruan Mianmian, you b * tch, do you think mo ziqian really loves you? He doesn''t love you at all! Oh, by the way, did you think that your mother''s car ident was an ident? Let me tell you, no, your mom''s car ident was not an ident. That mo ziqian had someone crash into her on purpose!"

    Ruan Mianmian''s brain suddenly exploded.

    She pulled mo ziqian back and asked in a trembling voice, " mo ziqian, is it true? "

    "Mianmian, don''t listen to ruan sisi''s nonsense. How could I have hired someone to hit your mother? What good would it do me if your mother died?"

    Mo ziqian''s words sessfully appeased ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes, filled with confusion,nded on mo ziqian and ruan sisi''s faces.

    ruan sisi, mo ziqian, if my mother''s death is really rted to you, I''ll let you know what it means to be better off dead!

 Chapter 2213 The Photo Of The Family Of Four On The Bedside Table

    Mo ziqian red at ruan sisi, who was on the ground. Ruan sisi felt a little scared.

    Ruan sisi was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into ruan Mianmian''s eyes. She was afraid that ruan Mianmian would notice something wrong.

    "Brother ziqian, help me up."

    The moment ruan sisi acted coquettishly, mo ziqian walked over to her side and helped her up.

    "Sis, don''t think too much. I was just too angry and said nonsense."

    Ruan Mianmian''s cold eyesnded on ruan sisi. She knew ruan sisi''s personality well.

    He was the kind of person who would not talk nonsense for no reason.

    Since ruan sisi had put it that way, it meant that her mother''s death could have been rted to mo ziqian.

    Ruan Mianmian turned around, clenched her fists, and slowly walked toward the sidewalk.

    The moment ruan Mianmian turned around, mo ziqian let go of ruan sisi. His thin lips warned her by her ear, " ruan sisi, I hope you know what you should say and what you can''t say.  If Mianmian was suspicious of auntie''s death back then, what do you think you could have gotten out of it?"

    Mo ziqian''s voice was very cold, causing ruan sisi to shiver.

    "Brother ziqian, I''m sorry. You didn''t tell me that she was looking for you. If you had told me that she was looking for you, why would I be so angry?"

    Ruan sisi hugged mo ziqian''s arm and acted coquettishly. She looked at mo ziqian''s face gently.  brother ziqian, do you think ruan Mianmian really wants to get back together with you? "

    "Do you think that''s possible?"

    Mo ziqian retorted.

    Ruan sisi replied gently, " why not? brother ziqian is the best man in the world, isn''t he? "

    After ruan Mianmian left moon Reflection Lake, she returned to the apartment almost mechanically without any thoughts.

    The moment the apartment door opened, sister an looked at ruan Mianmian anxiously.

    "Mianmian, don''t scare me. Tell me, what on earth happened? Are you trying to make sister an anxious to death?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were filled with tears.

    She hugged sister an and couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    She thought she was an orphan.

    From then on, she would be the only one in this world.

    But?

    It wasn''t.

    She had such a pair of adorable, sensible, intelligent, and quick-witted children.

    The little fish was so silly and cute, while the little sheep was so alert.

    This was her child.

    It was hers.

    Ruan Mianmian was crying so hard that sister an knew how much she could endure.

    When she was filming overseas, she didn''t even shed a single tear when she was injured.

    Mianmian, it''s okay. We have sister an. We''re not afraid.

    Ruan Mianmian had been crying for a long time and was tired. Sister an helped ruan Mianmian into the bedroom.

    As soon as she entered the bedroom, ruan Mianmian looked at the family photo on the bedside table and her heart clenched again.

    She felt that she was too weak, too powerless, too ...

    She was just like a weak little animal.

    "Mianmian, you cried so much that sister an doesn''t know what to do."

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were red as she looked at sister an. She said in a hoarse voice, " sister an, please let me be alone for a while. I''ll tell you in a while.

    "Alright," he said.

    Sister an walked out of the bedroom. Ruan Mianmian reached out and gently stroked the faces of the little fish and the little sheep in the photo.

    In fact, upon closer inspection, the faces of little Yu ''er and little sheep did indeed have a shadow of her.

    That was true.

    That was her child.

    They were her daughter and son. How could she not be there?

 Chapter 2214 Ruan Mianmian Fights For The Custody Of Little Lamb And Little Fish!

    Ruan Mianmian stuck the photo to her chest and silently apologized in her heart over and over again.

    I''m sorry.

    I''m sorry.

    I''m sorry.

    My child, I''m sorry.

    Ruan Mianmian''s tears fell drop by drop.

    After a long while, she walked into the cloakroom, opened the safe, and sorted out all her assets.

    She came to the living room with the passbook, funds, shares, and other certificates.

    sister an, I''m going to file a custodywsuit.

    Sister an was confused by ruan Mianmian''s words.

    What custody case?

    "Mianmian, what do you mean by this?"

    Ruan Mianmian handed the photo frame to sister an. Sister an took the photo frame and looked at the pair of cute children on it.

    She swallowed her saliva nervously.

    She asked in disbelief, " Mianmian, do you mean that they are your children? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    "Yes, he''s my child."

    Sister an made a pause gesture. She stood in the living room and looked at ruan Mianmian.

    "Mianmian, what do you mean by this? You''ve always been with me, so it''s impossible for you to have an illegitimate daughter. Besides, you''re not someone who would abandon your own child. What''s with this child?"

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath. Right now, the only person she could trust was sister an.

    sister an, when I was 18 years old, my mother had cancer and was in urgent need of arge sum of money for her treatment. My father was a scumbag, you know that. He refused to pay for my mother''s treatment.

    so, I became a surrogate mother for a year. This pair of children were born from my surrogacy.

    Sister an widened her eyes.  you''re a surrogate? Is that true?"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head tiredly.  although I don''t have any memories of that year, they showed me the surrogacy agreement and video material. I''m sure that the person was me.

    Sister an sat next to ruan Mianmian and asked, " you mean, you want to fight for the custody right now, right? "

    "Yes." Ruan Mianmian answered with certainty.

    That was her child, and she had to bring him to her side no matter what.

    Sister an calmed down and said, " Mianmian, if you really signed the surrogacy agreement and the other party really has the video, then thiswsuit won''t be easy to fight. As long as the other party spreads the news that you''ve been a surrogate, your personal image will be greatly affected. What''s more, when the other party signed the agreement, it must have been clearly stated that the child''s custody will not belong to you. If that''s the case, yourwsuit will be hard to fight.

    When ruan Mianmian heard sister an''s words, she only felt that the hope was extremely slim.

    However, she still said bravely, " sister an, even if the possibility is only 0.01, I still want to fight for the custody of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    okay, Mianmian. As long as you make a decision, I''ll support you.

    Sister an looked at the little fish and the little sheep in the photo frame and said gently, " Mianmian, these two children really look like you.

    "I also feel that it''s like me."

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were full of tenderness.

    After learning that she had a son and daughter, ruan Mianmian didn''t have any conflicting thoughts.

    There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to fight for the custody of the little sheep and little fish.

    Mianmian, I''m saying if ... If you lose thiswsuit, you''ll have no way out.

    When sister an and ruan Mianmian returned to the country, the two of them were full of pride and wanted to make a big career in the country.

 Chapter 2215 Sign A Husband And Wife Contract With Ruan Mianmian

    However, once they started fighting for custody, the poprity that ruan Mianmian had built up would disappear.

    Ruan Mianmian might not even have a ce in the entertainment industry anymore.

    sister an, I''m not just me now. I have little Yu ''er and little sheep. They are my children. Back then, I was young and ignorant and had no choice. I can make the right choice now."

    Ruan Mianmian decided. She didn''t want to be controlled by others anymore.

    She wanted to be in charge of her own life.

    Sister an asked worriedly, " Mianmian, I''ll support you as long as you''ve made up your mind.

    "Thank you, sister an."

    Sister an''s brain worked quickly. She asked in a clear and rational way, " Mianmian, let''s discuss how you''re going to win thiswsuit.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded. Filing awsuit was a long process.

    In addition to the agreement that she had signed, the other party also had video evidence. She had to find a w in the other party''splete evidence chain.

    He would use this w to break the opponent''s defense.

    sister an, do you know any goodwyers? "

    Sister an then remembered the most important question. Didn''t they need awyer to fight awsuit?

    Of course he needed to.

    Mianmian, the other party''s legal team must be very powerful. At the moment, no one may take on such a case. Of course, we don''t know what kind of evidence they have. It''s best if we can get the surrogacy agreement and find loopholes in it.

    Sister an and ruan Mianmian thought of the same thing.

    Ruan Mianmian said, " then I''ll go get the agreement.  Sister an, please help me find awyer."

    "Alright," he said.

    Just like that, ruan Mianmian and sister an split up.

    Ruan Mianmian went to Jing entertainment again, but was told by the front desk that ye Jinyu and fairy tale were not there.

    The front desk staff gave ruan Mianmian a business card with a fairytale logo.

    Ruan Mianmian gave fairy tale a call.

    fairy tale, I''m ruan Mianmian. I want to meet Mr. Ye.

    After fairy tale received ye Jinyu''s opinion, they quickly arranged for ruan Mianmian to meet ye Jinyu.

    "Mr. Ye."

    Ruan Mianmian walked into the private room of the club. After she sat down, she looked at ye Jinyu and forced herself to be calm.

    "Can we have a talk?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded slightly.  sure.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was in a panic when she faced ye Jinyu like this. She dug her long nails into her palms.

    The pain from her palm allowed ruan Mianmian to maintain her rity and calmness.

    Mr. Ye, can you let little Yu ''er and little sheep live with me? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice trembled slightly, even with a faint sense of fear.

    "Miss ruan, you mean ... You want to marry me?"

    Ye Jinyu was overjoyed. He did not expect ruan Mianmian''s thoughts to be so in line with his.

    The reason why he told ruan Mianmian the truth about her surrogacy was because he wanted to sign another contract with ruan Mianmian.

    He had even prepared the contents of the contract.

    "Ah ..."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t follow ye Jinyu''s train of thought.

    Ye Jinyu pushed a contract over and said to ruan Mianmian in a deep voice, " you can take a look at this contract.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand. She took the contract and looked at the words on it.

    Her pretty face turned pale and she was instantly furious!

    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by this?"

    Ye Jinyu raised his eyebrows. Was his meaning not obvious enough?

    miss ruan, I thought you understood.

 Chapter 2216 Ruan Mianmian, Are You Sure You Want To Fight Me For Custody?

    Ruan Mianmian was so angry that she trembled.  I don''t understand, Mr. Ye. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have money? " I will not marry you! I came to find you today to tell you that I''m going to file awsuit against you to fight for the custody of little Yu ''er and little sheep."

    She actually wanted to fight with him for the custody of little Yu ''er and little sheep?

    Ye Jinyu only had one thought in his heart at this time, and that was to overestimate his own ability.

    He had never seen such an overconfident person.

    "Are you sure you want to fight me for the custody?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  yes, I''m sure I want to fight for custody with you. Littlemb and little fish are my children. I won''t let them stay by your side.

    "Hehe!"

    Ye Jinyu stood up. He really felt that he had been led astray by li Youyou.

    Oh, no, he must be out of his mind.

    That was why he wanted to be with ruan Mianmian as a contract couple.

    "Miss ruan, please do as you please."

    Ye Jinyu didn''t even want to say a word to ruan Mianmian. He felt that every word he said was a waste of his time.

    Ruan Mianmian actually wanted to file awsuit?

    As a mother, she had never considered what kind of psychological damage awsuit would cause to the little fish and the little sheep.

    She just wanted to do whatever she wanted.

    He only cared about his own thoughts.

    Mr. Ye, I will definitely fight for the custody of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Ye Jinyu walked towards ruan Mianmian step by step. He ced one hand on the table in front of ruan Mianmian and the other on his waist.

    "Miss ruan, what do you have topete with me?"

    Did Liang jingru give you the courage?

    The corners of ye Jinyu''s mouth spread out into a cold and mocking smile.

    little Yu ''er and littlemb are my children. I had no choice back then, but I can make a choice now.

    Ruan Mianmian raised her head and looked at ye Jinyu''s face. Her eyes were filled with determination.

    "Alright, see you in court."

    Ye Jinyu raised his head and left calmly.

    After ye Jinyu left, ruan Mianmian suddenly rxed all her strength.

    She copsed on the table, feeling extremely regretful.

    What should he do now?

    He already said he was going to file awsuit!

    Where was she going to get awyer?

    Oh, wrong.

    She didn''t even know the real identity of this Mr. Ye, how could she file awsuit?

    In fact, if Mr. Ye were to hide little Yu ''er and littlemb, would she never be able to see her children again in her life?

    Ruan Mianmian felt like her head was going to explode.

    He felt like he had messed up.

    "Miss ruan."

    Fairy tale walked in. She looked at ruan Mianmian lightly and said gently, " miss ruan, I suggest you don''t go through legal procedures.

    "I won''t give up on my children, I definitely won''t."

    Four years ago, she was forced to give up on her child.

    Four yearster, she would never give up on her child again.

    "Then, please go ahead."

    Just as ruan Mianmian was about to leave, she took out the documents on the table again. She had to go back and study them.

    After ruan Mianmian returned to the apartment, sister an came up to her and asked with a worried face, " Mianmian, how is it? "

    "Sister an, he''s a bastard."

    At the mention of ye Jinyu, ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with anger.

    "Mianmian, what''s going on?"

    Ruan Mianmian handed the agreement to sister an, who took it and flipped through it page by page.

    Mianmian, I think this is a good idea. You don''t have to go to court, and you can stay with the little sheep and little fish. Isn''t this a good thing?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Thank you for [Hui Hui] ''s tip, muah ~ pen core

    take your time to participate in Project STAR. Brothers, please take your time to interact with me.

    After sessfully reaching the top, he slowly prepared to live stream his singing and experience what it was like to be a female streamer.

    Hehe ~

 Chapter 2217 Im Going To File A Lawsuit, Even If My Reputation Is Ruined, Im Willing To Do It

    Ruan Mianmian looked at sister an, exhausted.  sister an, do you think this is a good thing? "

    Sister an nodded and said, " Mianmian, I can understand why I want to fight for custody, but you have to think about it. For children at the age of little Yu ''er and little sheep, the court will definitely seek the children''s opinions when deciding the custody. Who do you think they will choose? "

    Ruan Mianmian had never thought about this problem.

    "Sister an, will the prosecutor ask that?"

    of course you have to ask. Children have their own thoughts too. They''re not objects that adults fight for.

    Sister an''s words made ruan Mianmian''s thoughts even more chaotic.

    but I have to go to court. Whether or not I can win the custody, I should at least be able to win the visitation rights now. I''m just worried that Mr. Ye will transfer little Yu ''er and littlemb away when he finds out that I''m going to go to court for custody. If they are transferred away, I really won''t be able to see them anymore. Sister an, it''s strange. I really want to see them now. I want to hug them.

    Sister an flipped through the terms and conditions of the agreement.

    Mianmian, I think this agreement is not bad. You and Mr. Ye will be husband and wife in name, and you can stay by the children''s side as a mother. It''s also clearly stated in the agreement that if you have someone you like, you can terminate this rtionship at any time ...

    "I''m not signing."

    Ruan Mianmian said.

    She would not sign it.

    He would definitely not sign it.

    sister an, I''ve already betrayed myself once. I won''t betray myself again this time.

    She would never betray her marriage again.

    Especially since it was impossible for her to be manipted by ye Jinyu like this.

    Even if they had money, they couldn''t do whatever they wanted.

    "Alright, Mianmian, let''s think about it again."

    Ruan Mianmiany on the pillow, feeling extremely conflicted. What should she do?

    sister an, did you help me ask around today? is anyone going to file a custodywsuit? "

    "I''ve asked a fewwyers I''m familiar with, and they all said that it''s difficult to get custody of you in your situation. Thewyers are suggesting that we change the custody case to a visiting rights case."

    Ruan Mianmian copsed on the sofa helplessly. She said, " he''s rich and powerful. He''s so willful.

    She was like a fish on the chopping board, safe and defenseless, waiting to be ughtered.

    Right now, there were only two paths in front of her, either resist or surrender.

    °¡°¡°¡°¡°¡¡£

    Ruan Mianmian was extremely frustrated.

    She changed into a set of sportswear and stood on the treadmill, running seriously.

    I can''t lose!

    Ruan Mianmian, you can''t lose.

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian and was extremely worried.

    Ruan Mianmian adjusted the speed of the treadmill faster and faster. When she started running, she felt the anger in her body that couldn''t be vented gradually disappear.

    Sweat trickled down her face and dripped down.

    Sister an turned around and went to the kitchen to prepare a ss of fruit and vegetable juice for ruan Mianmian.

    Mianmian, take a break. You''re not alone now. You have to take care of yourself for the little fish and the little sheep.

    Ruan Mianmian came down from the treadmill. Exercise made their brain work much better.

    sister an, I''ve decided. I''m going to file awsuit. No matter if I win or lose, I''m going to give it a try. Even if I have to lose my reputation, I''m willing to do so.

 Chapter 2218 Youre Really My Brother, And I Only Have One Word For You!

    The Li n.

    "Daddy," she said.

    "Daddy," she said.

    As soon as ye Jinyu returned home, little Yu ''er and littlemb ran into ye Jinyu''s arms. The two of them hugged ye Jinyu on each side.

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes became gentler.

    little Yu ''er and little sheep are going to school today. Are you two good? "

    "Good girl."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep said in unison.

    Although the two of them were prodigies, the Li family still decided that children would have their own fun at every stage.

    Hence, they allowed little Yu ''er and little sheep to go to kindergarten like normal children.

    Even though attending kindergarten was an extremely boring thing for the littlemb, it was still a very boring thing.

    However, if his father was happy, he was willing to do so.

    "My babies, you''re so obedient. Go and y."

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb pulled ye Jinyu to y with them.

    No matter what ye Jinyu encountered outside, when he returned home, he was still an amiable father.

    Ye Jinyu had learned this from li qingcang.

    Home was a warm Harbor.

    Home was not a ce to lose your temper.

    After dinner, the little fish and the little sheep fell asleep. Ye Jinyu then called li Youyou out.

    Li Youyou opened the door and looked at ye Jinyu, who was standing at the door.  what''s the matter? "

    "A family meeting."

    Li Youyou became excited and she hugged ye Jinyu''s arm.

    "Brother, are you going to bring me a sister-inw?"

    "Shut up!"

    Ye Jinyu was really regretting it now.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to see ruan Mianmian back then and let li Youyou attend the award ceremony in his ce, why would there be so many things happening now?

    "Did my future sister-inw reject you?"

    By the time li Youyou asked again, ye Jinyu had already pulled his arm away and walked to the door of li qingcang and ye Tianxin''s room.

    Five minutester, the family of four was having a family meeting in the garden.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin looked at li Youyou, asking her what had happened.

    Li Youyou shrugged, indicating that she didn''t know either.

    Ye Jinyu took a deep breath and said to li qingcang and ye Tianxin, " dad, mom, the biological mother of little Yu ''er and little sheep wants to file a custodywsuit against us.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin were both stunned.

    Wasn''t she a surrogate mother?

    How could she be his biological mother?

    Could it be that their son had gotten someone pregnant when he was 20 years old?

    Li Youyou choked.  brother, did you do something that I don''t understand again? "

    didn''t you say that little Yu ''er and littlemb need a mommy? " Ye Jinyu, a man with extremely low emotional intelligence, had no idea what he had done wrong.  so, I told ruan Mianmian the truth about surrogacy!

    Fuck!

    Li Youyou wanted to curse!

    They were born from the same mother, but there was such a big difference?

    "So, you told her that she gave birth to a son and a daughter for you?" Li Youyou retorted.

    Ye Jinyu was puzzled. He did not feel that he had done anything wrong at all.

    "Yeah!"

    "And then she''s going to file a custodywsuit?"

    Li Youyou made a gesture of admiration.  brother, you''re really my brother. I only have one word for you! Convinced! Two words! I''m convinced!"

    It was a good hand of cards, but it turned out like this today.

    He was simply a winner in life.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin were still confused. They had no idea what kind of stupid thing their son had done.

 Chapter 2219 If I Had Known You Were So Stupid, I Would Have Helped You Get Your Wife First

    "Aiyo, you tell me."

    Li qingcang asked li Youyou.

    Li Youyou exined the process of the matter in a clear and organized manner.

    "That''s what happened. Dad, mom, I''m already so helpful as a sister, but his brother actually made such a good hand of cards turn out like this. I don''t understand it either. Brother, let me interview you. How are you feeling right now?"

    Ye Jinyu red at li Youyou fiercely.  if you didn''t create trouble, would things have turned out like this? "

    then, little Jin, what are your thoughts now? " Ye Tianxin asked.

    Ye Jinyu replied, " if she wants to file awsuit, then let her be. It''s impossible for her to want the custody of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin also fell into deep thought.

    After a long while, ye Tianxin said to ye Jinyu, " Xiao Jin, why don''t we put this matter on hold for now? I think that youngdy also needs some time to recover. Anyone would be dumbfounded if they suddenly found out that they have two children.

    dad, mom, I originally thought that if she was willing, I could be a contract couple with her for the sake of the child. If she''s not willing, then forget it. Anyway, the child is mine, I can''t give in.

    Li Youyou sat on the chair and red at ye Jinyu.

    She couldn''t help but mumble, " if I had known you were so stupid, I would have helped you get your wife first.

    "If it wasn''t for you, would I be in so much trouble?"

    Ye Jinyu and Li Youyou started quarreling. Originally, little Yu ''er and little sheep had no problems in the past few years.

    Whenever he met ruan Mianmian, trouble came one after another.

    little Jin, I want to see miss ruan.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t want ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian to talk on the phone, so she didn''t want to talk about the oue of thewsuit for the time being.

    It was just a case, and the little sheep and little fish would know about their origins.

    mom, there''s nothing to see. Don''t worry about this. I''ll take care of it.

    Li Youyou chuckled.  if you could handle it well, you wouldn''t have to file awsuit.  Mom, I''ll apany you."

    "Don''t you dare pretend to be me!"

    Ye Jinyu was worried that li Youyou would use his identity to do something that he could not ept.

    Li Youyou made a face.  you think I want to pretend to be you? Stingy!"

    When the two siblings were together, they were especially warm.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin also had a gratified smile on their faces.

    No matter what, a family could only be considered a family if they were united.

    "Mom, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    Ye Jinyu was really worried. Li Youyou was simply eager for the world to be in chaos. He would almost never bezy to deal with li Youyou''s personality. He would even do something as bold as getting a marriage certificate with ruan Mianmian.

    The next day.

    Ye Jinyu and ye Tianxin appeared at the door of ruan Mianmian''s apartment.

    When sister an opened the door and saw ye Jinyu, she was stunned.  Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? "

    Hello, I''m ye Tianxin ...

    Ye Jinyu was worried that his mother had mistaken him for someone else, so he said, " it''s not her.

    "Sister an, who is it?"

    Ruan Mianmian came out of the bedroom. When she saw ye Tianxin, she was stunned.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t expect to see ruan Mianmian here either.  Hello, we meet again.

    you''re little Yu ''er''s grandmother? "

    Ruan Mianmian was also a little surprised.

    Ye Tianxin nodded with a smile and said, " yes, I''m little Yu ''er''s grandmother and his mother.

    well, if you''re looking for me because you don''t want me to go to the custodywsuit, then you don''t have to say anything more. I refuse.

 Chapter 2220 Can You Spend The Night At My House?

    Ruan Mianmian had thought it through and considered it very clearly.

    She had to fight the custody case.

    She was a mother.

    Back then, he had no choice but to give up the child, but now it was reasonable to ask for the child back.

    As for those so-called agreements, they could go to hell.

    She broke her promise.

    She refused to admit it.

    Ye Tianxin smiled gently and said, " miss ruan, my son isn''t very good at expressing his feelings. I''m not here today to protect him. I''m here to find a better solution to this matter.

    Of course, ye Tianxin didn''t want her grandson and granddaughter to know how she hade to this world.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Tianxin and asked, " so, what do you think? "

    I''m thinking that I don''t want the two of you to go to court. It''s true that thew is the best weapon at times, but I also want you to think about this from the perspective of your parents. If you really decide to go to court, little Yu ''er and little sheep''s origins will definitely be revealed in court. My idea is that instead of letting little Yu'' er and little sheep think that they were born through surrogacy, it''s better to let them think that ...  I was brought to this world by my parents "expectations."

    Ye Jinyu looked at ye Tianxin and said, " mother ...

    little Jin, don''t say anything for now. Listen to me first.  Ye Tianxin sat between the two of them and said gently, " little Yu ''er and littlemb are a pair of very adorable children. I hope that you can think for the children. Of course, I''m not the kind of person who wants you to sacrifice yourself for the children. No. Although the children are important, you are more important to yourself. You can make appropriate concessions for the children, but you can''tpletely give up on yourself for the children. I''m not asking you to be husband and wife. I just hope that you can be friends.

    Ruan Mianmian was a little hesitant. She asked, " then, after I be friends with Mr. Ye, can I ask to see the child at any time? "

    "Sure, you''re the child''s mother. You can ask to see the child."

    Ye Tianxin believed in her son''s ability to get things done.

    Since ye Jinyu chose to let ruan Mianmian be a surrogate, he must have done aprehensive investigation on ruan Mianmian.

    "Can I let the child stay at my ce?"

    Ye Jinyu was worried that ye Tianxin would agree, so he took the initiative to refuse.  I can''t spend the night at your ce.

    "You can stay at our house. I''ll reserve a room for you."

    Ye Tianxin didn''t hesitate and immediately expressed her thoughts.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know what to say. The other party had alreadyid out his conditions. If she made other people''s requests, would she anger the other party?

    Ye Tianxin was certain that ruan Mianmian would agree to her suggestion. If ruan Mianmian was really thinking about little Yu ''er and little sheep, this was the best solution.

    However, if ruan Mianmian wasn''t even satisfied with such a suggestion, then ye Tianxin wouldn''t say anything more.

    "Can I consider it?" Ruan Mianmian didn''t give ye Tianxin an immediate reply.

    Ye Tianxin nodded.

    "Sure, you can consider it. However, before you consider it, I suggest you do a DNA paternity test."

    ah ...  ruan Mianmian really didn''t want to do a DNA test.

    Ye Tianxin smiled at ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian and said, " this paternity test has to be shown to little Yu ''er and little sheep. They''re also involved in this, so they need to know the truth.

 Chapter 2221 Ruan Mianmians Face Was Burning In Pain

    mom, she''s the biological mother of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Ye Jinyu could guarantee this.

    How could he not recognize the woman he had slept with?

    Ye Tianxin looked at ye Jinyu and said, " little Jin, I believe in your ability to do things. You won''t make a mistake. But how are you going to tell little Yu ''er and littlemb that these two children are so smart? it''s impossible for you to fool them. Unless you make up a romantic love story ...

    "Mom, this is too troublesome."

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian. He still wanted to make up a love story?

    This, how was this possible?

    He and ruan Mianmian weren''t a couple.

    Why did she have to make up such a love story?

    Ruan Mianmian, however, could somewhat understand ye Tianxin''s thoughts. She said, " Auntie, are you trying to let little Yu ''er and little sheep know that their parents love them very much? " Am I right?"

    Ye Tianxin nodded slightly.

    She didn''t try to persuade ruan Mianmian again.

    Instead, she said to ye Jinyu, " Xiao Jin, if you tell little Yu ''er and littlemb that ruan Mianmian is their biological mother now, they will definitely question you again. And given that you''ve been together before, they might even suspect that you''re lying. Although it''s said that one must be sincere in life, think about it yourself. What can you do to keep little Yu'' er and littlemb, these two lovely children, from getting hurt? "

    A hint of uneasiness shed past ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian''s faces.

    From a certain perspective, they were too impulsive.

    Ye Jinyu''s act of surrogacy back then was too impulsive.

    After ruan Mianmian found out that little Yu ''er and little sheep were her children, it was also an impulsive act for her to want to file awsuit.

    I''m not asking you to lie. I just hope that you won''t let the children get hurt. That''s all I have to say.

    Ye Tianxin stood up slowly.

    She said to ye Jinyu, " Xiao Jin, I think that your father and I are considered happy. I hope that you can find a bnce in our marriage and our attitude towards our child.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t say anything harsh to ruan Mianmian.

    However, ruan Mianmian felt her face burning in pain.

    She was really bad.

    He had never thought about the little fish and the little sheep.

    She only thought about what was best for her.

    However, she had never thought about what would be best for her child.

    Did little Yu ''er and little sheep want them to go to court?

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    Ruan Mianmian thanked him sincerely.

    Ye Tianxin smiled and replied, " you''re wee. I''m just thinking about the child.

    Ye Tianxin ced her hand on ye Jinyu''s shoulder.

    son, if you choose to tell the truth, that''s fine too. It''s not impossible to let little Yu ''er and little sheep know the cruelty of this society in advance.

    Ye Jinyu was helpless.  mom, I was wrong.  I''ve made you worry."

    Shaking her head, ye Tianxin reached out her hand and ruffled ye Jinyu''s hair in front of ruan Mianmian.

    "As a mother, you''re destined to worry about your child all your life. You''re still my son even if you''re already in your seventies or eighties, let alone now that you''re young. I''ll still miss you. Alright, you guys can discuss what we should do."

    Ye Jinyu stood up.  mom, I''ll send you.

    "No, your dad must be waiting for me downstairs."

    After ye Tianxin finished speaking, she said something to ruan Mianmian and went downstairs.

    Ye Jinyu stood on the balcony and saw ye Tianxin and Li qingcang holding hands as they walked down the road in the neighborhood. He suddenly felt a wave of emotions surge in his heart.

 Chapter 2222 Why Did You Choose Me As A Surrogate?

    He was really a pair of reasonable and loving parents.

    He hoped that his little fish and little sheep would have the same feelings in the future.

    "Let''s talk?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  okay.

    "What do you think about my mother?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice trembled a little as she said, " I think Auntie is right. She''s really thinking about the child. I was too impulsive when I said I wanted to file awsuit.

    "Then do you think we should be friends? Or husband and wife?"

    Ye Jinyu had said before that he wanted to be a contract couple with ruan Mianmian.

    miss ruan, I''ve mentioned a proposal before, and that is to be a contract couple with you. You can look for awyer to understand the relevant contract. We will only be living together as the parents of little Yu ''er and littlemb. In the future, if you meet someone you like, you have the right to terminate this contract. Don''t worry, we won''t register it, so it won''t affect your marriage and you won''t be a divorcee.

    Ruan Mianmian had actually heard from sister an that the conditions in this contract were extremely good.

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t at a disadvantage.

    It was only under those circumstances that ruan Mianmian felt that ye Jinyu was manipting her life, which was why she was so strongly against it.

    "I don''t want to be a contract couple."

    Ruan Mianmian carefully expressed her thoughts. She had never been in love before, so why would she want to be a couple?

    Ruan Mianmian refused to rush to the grave of marriage for the sake of two children.

    "We can be friends. Can you make up a beautiful love story?"

    Ye Jinyu felt a headacheing on. He had listened to ye Tianxin''s words and realized that he was already taking a step back.

    Since ruan Mianmian didn''t agree, out of respect for ady, he could still retreat a little.

    sure. In that case, can you think of a reason why you abandoned your child and left for a few years? "

    Ruan Mianmian was stunned for a moment.  why do I want to? "

    because the person who has been by little Yu ''er and littlemb''s side for four years is me, not you.

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian''s chest hurt.

    Ruan Mianmian choked.  then tell me, why did you hypnotize me? "

    miss ruan, please allow me to remind you that you were the one who suggested the hypnosis. You said it yourself, and you don''t want you to remember that you were a surrogate mother.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t watch all the videos at the time, so she didn''t know that she was the one who suggested the hypnosis.

    However, on second thought, if she knew that the child was not fated to be with her ...

    It was entirely possible for her to have such thoughts.

    Ruan Mianmian blushed and asked, " Mr. Ye.

    "My name is ye Jinyu." Ye Jinyu reminded ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian cleared her throat.  may I ask why you chose me as a surrogate back then? "

    Why did he choose ruan Mianmian as a surrogate?

    Ye Jinyu started to recall carefully. He probably saw the stubborn, kind, and filial ruan Mianmian in the video that the fairy tale gave him. Perhaps he felt a sense of helplessness from ruan Mianmian.

    When ye Jinyu was very young, he had pestered li qingcang to tell him the love story between his parents.

    "It''s probably because you''re more pitiful,"

    Ye Jinyu didn''t know that from that moment on, he had a soft spot for ruan Mianmian.

    When a man became soft-hearted and pitied a woman, the seed of love would quietly sprout in his heart.

 Chapter 2223 Her First Time Was Just A Deal In Some Peoples Eyes

    "Pitiful?"

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to retort. How was she pitiful?

    However, when she thought about how she had been so anxious about her mother''s illness, she felt really pitiful.

    "I couldn''t tell that you''re so kind."

    Ye Jinyu pretended not to hear the sarcasm in ruan Mianmian''s words. Towards women, one had to be magnanimous. On this point, ye Jinyu was still very gentlemanly.

    I''m not a kind person. Under those circumstances, I did have other choices. Compared to a hundred million for the surrogate fee, a surrogate like you, who''s used to cure your mother''s illness, is slightly better. Moreover, if it wasn''t for some ident, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. In my heart, when I paid the surrogate fee and you were out of the womb, it was a deal in and of itself.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached.

    Her first time, in the eyes of some people, was just a deal.

    "You mean, if we didn''t know each other at the venue, you wouldn''t have told me about the existence of little Yu ''er and little sheep ..."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu in disbelief.

    Ye Jinyu nodded. He really regretted it. He regretted listening to li Youyou''s words and finding a biological mother for little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    He regretted telling ruan Mianmian the truth.

    If he didn''t say it, there wouldn''t be so many problems now.

    miss ruan, allow me to remind you that you and I are basically strangers. The reason why we''re sitting here today is because little Yu ''er and littlemb are here. If you have any questions, you can ask them. Also, you should know why I''ve listed you as my first choice. It''s because you''re little Yu'' er and littlemb''s biological mother. I believe that you won''t abuse children. If you''re not willing and you''re not willing to cooperate, I won''t force you.

    In ye Jinyu''s heart, if he really wanted to find a mother for the little fish and the little sheep, ruan Mianmian was not the only candidate.

    With his conditions, it was easy to hire a mother.

    When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s words, the evil fire in her heart burned.

    She said, " sure, let''s go to court. Do you think I''m afraid of losing? "

    Ye Jinyu stood up. His cold eyesnded on ruan Mianmian.

    His thin lips parted slightly.  it seems that miss ruan is not ready to be a mother.  Since that''s the case, miss ruan can think about it again. What do you want to do? I, ye Jinyu, will apany you to the end."

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he turned around and left the apartment.

    He was waiting for the elevator with a gloomy face.

    Ruan Mianmian rushed over in anger and grabbed ye Jinyu.  ye Jinyu, is this how you solve things? "

    Ye Jinyu coldly pulled his arm away from ruan Mianmian''s hand and said indifferently, " miss ruan, you can think about it carefully.

    The elevator arrived.

    Ye Jinyu walked into the elevator.

    Ruan Mianmian stood at the elevator in a daze.

    She gritted her teeth in anger. What did ye Jinyu mean by this?

    She said it as if she didn''t want to think about the child.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb were her children. They were her precious babies that she had carried for ten months, okay?

    "Mianmian,"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at sister an.  sister an, don''t tell me you also think that I''m in the wrong? "

    Mianmian, I actually think Mr. Ye''s proposal is very right. You can be a contract couple ...

    Ruan Mianmian interrupted sister an.  then what does ye Jinyu mean? " They were the ones who hypnotized my memory, and now they want me toe up with a reasonable excuse?"

 Chapter 2224 She Had Yet To Have A Passionate Love, But She Had Already Become A Mother Of Two

    Ruan Mianmian was so angry that her tears flowed drop by drop. She reached out and wiped her tears. Her voice trembled as she said, " sister an, no matter how perfect the excuse is, it''s the truth that I wasn''t by the children''s side. Why should ye Jinyu be the good person and I be the bad person? "

    As a woman, sister an could understand ruan Mianmian''s thoughts.

    &Nbsp; yeah.

    The four years that ruan Mianmian had been gone were indeed a nk space for the children.

    Regardless of the reason, it was a fact that he was not by the children''s side.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t want to have any blemishes on her in the children''s memories.

    This was human nature.

    "Mianmian, in fact, I think you''re still too impulsive. I can understand you because of our feelings for each other, but Mr. Ye can''t understand your thoughts. It''s normal. From Mr. Ye''s words and actions, he''s a man who loves his child very much. Have you ever thought that with Mr. Ye''s means, he can totally leave with the children and go to a ce you can''t find. From then on, you will only know that you have two children. You can only worry about them, but you won''t be able to see them."

    Sister an was older than ruan Mianmian, so she was naturally like an understanding sister and persuaded ruan Mianmian.

    when the children grow up, Mr. Ye can even tell them directly that they were surrogate mothers and that their mother was a surrogate mother. Mianmian, I think Mr. Ye has already given you enough consideration. There are not so many perfect things in this world. Mr. Ye even lets you find your own excuses, which gives you a lot of space. Mianmian, you should know that you have no feelings for Mr. Ye. He''s not the central air conditioner. I''ll consider everything for you perfectly."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t say anything.

    She hugged the soft pillow and looked unhappy.

    sister an, it''s not my fault.

    To ruan Mianmian, it wasn''t her fault.

    Since that was the case, he should just keep it from her forever.

    ? If she didn''t know, she wouldn''t be conflicted and wouldn''t let her imagination run wild.

    "Is that Mr. Ye''s fault? Mianmian, I''m the closest person to you. I can tolerate your little temper because I know what kind of person you are, but why should Mr. Ye tolerate your little temper? Just because you''re the biological mother of his child? But don''t forget, you were the one who was willing to be a surrogate back then. Mr. Ye didn''t force you."

    Ruan Mianmian angrily took the soft pillow and smashed it against the sofa.

    How annoying!

    How annoying!

    Why did God have to give her life such a difficult problem?

    Why did she be a mother of two before she even had a passionate rtionship?

    "Sister an, what do you think we should do?"

    Sister an shook her head.  Mianmian, this is your life. You should make your own decisions. You only need to know that no matter what decision you make, you must know that you are not only you, but also the mother of two children. As a parent, you are destined to give in for your children. It is absolutely unreasonable if you don''t give in at all.

    there''s no reason for both ends of a sugar cane to be sweet. I''m in pain too, but sister an, I just feel so sad and aggrieved. I''m only 23 years old, but I ... Want to be a mother of two children. To me, children are very cute when they''re cute. However, if I want to be a mother, I think it''s too difficult.

 Chapter 2225 Mianmian, You Dont Want Your Child To Call Another Woman Mommy, Do You?

    As she spoke, ruan Mianmian''s tears fell drop by drop.

    Sister an didn''t know what to say. After all, she was the closest person to her.

    Sister an had no choice but to say, " then think about it. If you really don''t want to acknowledge the child, I think you can hypnotize him again. Sometimes, ignorance is a blessing.

    Ruan Mianmian was very conflicted.

    Did she want her own child?

    He wanted to.

    If she abandoned her own child, was she still human?

    However, she really did not have the confidence to be a good mother.

    There were no instructions for raising children.

    In fact, she didn''t even know what kind of excuse she should find.

    What was the reason that she could leave for four years and not even recognize her own child?

    Ruan Mianmiany on the sofa, looking like she had nothing to live for. She shook her little feet and said in a deep voice, " sister an, what reason do you think I should think of? "

    "Just say it''s for learning."

    Sister an hesitated for a moment and thought of a reason for ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian said, " then wouldn''t I have to make up a love story? "

    Humans had a strong possessiveness by nature.

    Ruan Mianmian was no exception. She would probably go crazy if her child called someone else mommy.

    "Got it. I''ll go write something."

    Ruan Mianmian sat in front of theputer, turned it on, and her fingers flew on the keyboard.

    She had to make up a romantic love story.

    She was 23 years old today.

    This meant that she had known ye Jinyu since she was 17 or 18 years old.

    Ruan Mianmian thought about how she should make it up.

    Ruan Mianmian locked herself in the study room for the entire night.

    The next morning, she printed out the story she had made up.

    Then, he found ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu received ruan Mianmian''s call in the research room. The two of them had agreed to meet at moon Reflection Lake Park.

    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive yesterday."

    Ruan Mianmian was the first to apologize.

    Ye Jinyu was a grown man, so it was not easy for him to be calctive.

    "I''m fine. Why are you looking for me today?"

    Ruan Mianmian showed ye Jinyu her work from yesterday. She looked at ye Jinyu nervously.

    "Mr. Ye, please take a look first and see if there''s anything that needs to be improved. If there is, you can tell me. "

    Ye Jinyu looked at the words on it seriously. He flipped through the pages carefully, including ruan Mianmian''s personal preferences on thest page.

    "You mean to say ..."

    Ruan Mianmian said softly, " Mr. Ye, I really don''t want to be your contract husband. I want to be friends with you.  It''s written very clearly that I left my children with you because I wanted to study abroad."

    Ye Jinyu was also surprised that ruan Mianmian could figure it out so quickly.

    He said gently, " miss ruan? "

    "Call me Mianmian," Ruan Mianmian smiled sweetly.  if you don''t mind, I''ll call you ah Yu.

    "Sure." Ye Jinyu nodded.

    "I apologize for my bad attitude before. I know you''re just thinking about the children. I''ll think about them in the future too." Ruan Mianmian waved the A4 paper in her hand.  also, I think Auntie is right. Rather than letting the child know that he was a surrogate, it''s better to let the child believe that they are the fruit of love.

 Chapter 2226 If Little Yu Er And Little Lamb Are Willing, You Can Meet Your Biological Mommy

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu gave ruan Mianmian the greatest degree of cooperation when it came to the issue of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Ruan Mianmian took out a piece of paper and a pen.  so, ah-Yu, what''s your favorite? "

    "Bacteria."

    "What do you hate the most?"

    "You''re not punctual."

    "Is it food you like?"

    "Mother''s cooking."

    The two of them sat on the stone chairs in the park and wrote seriously.

    Ruan Mianmian was still memorizing it seriously. Since they were once lovers, she had to remember their preferences, including some of the process of meeting and falling in love.

    "Ah Yu, aren''t you going to carry her?"

    When ruan Mianmian was memorizing the information seriously, she realized that ye Jinyu didn''t, so she asked curiously.

    "I''ve already memorized it."

    "I don''t believe you."

    Ruan Mianmian took the A4 paper and asked, " when did we meet? "

    at the entrance of the cinema, you were wearing a striped dress. It was raining that day, and I came in with an umbre, and the rain fell on you.

    A genius!

    Ruan Mianmian asked again, " then where did you confess? "

    "A Museum."

    Ruan Mianmian asked a few questions in a row, and ye Jinyu answered all of them.

    "Are you a genius? You''ll remember it with a single nce."

    Ye Jinyu was indeed a genius. He had a photographic memory.

    "Probably." Ye Jinyu replied.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.  you''re really God''s favorite.

    "I''m the favorite of my parents."

    Ye Jinyu spoke the truth. In his heart, he was not God''s favorite, but his parents ''favorite.

    From a young age, his parents had given him the best of everything in the world, including his parents ''love.

    "Ah Yu, when can I tell little Yu ''er and littlemb the truth? I''m starting to miss them."

    If ruan Mianmian didn''t know that little Yu ''er and the littlemb were her children, she wouldn''t have such thoughts. But now that she knew, she wanted to see them.

    Every time he saw something that was meant for children, he could not help but want to take little Yu ''er and little sheep to experience it.

    "I need to make some arrangements. Wait for my News Tonight."

    "Alright," he said.

    After the two separated, ruan Mianmian thought that ye Jinyu was quite easy to talk to.

    Ye Jinyu returned to the Li family. He seriously asked for the opinions of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, do you want to know who your biological mommy is? "

    Little Yu ''er raised her hand and said, " daddy, my biological mommy is a test tube.

    Ye Jinyu hugged little Yu ''er and said softly, " no, little Yu'' er''s mommy is alone. She''s a very beautiful woman. If little Yu ''er and littlemb are willing, you can meet your biological mommy.

    The little sheep shook its head.  daddy, I don''t want to.

    Little Yu ''er asked, " littlemb, why don''t you want to see mommy? " Maybe it''s mommy''s credit that we''re so good-looking?"

    "No way, it''s definitely my daddy''s credit. Look, I look exactly like my daddy when he was young."

    "But that''s my mommy! Don''t you want to be curious? Don''t you want to know?"

    "I don''t want to."

    Seeing the little sheep like this, little Yu ''er''s face fell and she started crying.

    "I just want to see mommy! I just want to see it! Those children all have a mommy, but I don''t have one! Theyughed at me when I said that my mommy was a test tube! Test tubes don''t produce children! I just want to see mommy! I want a mommy. I want to tell those children that I have a mommy too!"

 Chapter 2227 Daddy, Youre Not Thinking Of Finding Us A Fake Mommy, Right?

    Little Yu ''er said as she cried.

    She cried so hard that she was out of breath.

    Ye Jinyu''s heart ached. He did not know that little Yu ''er had actually suffered such grievances?

    "Little Yu ''er, I''m sorry. It''s all daddy''s fault."

    Ye Jinyu''s heart was missing a piece. He had always thought that he had done a good job as a father. He just did not expect that there was still such a regret in little Yu ''er''s heart.

    No matter how well he did as a father, he could not make up for Xiao Yu ''er''s emotional needs for her mommy.

    Li Youyou was right.

    daddy, does little Yu ''er really have a mommy? "

    Ye Jinyu used a handkerchief to gently wipe little Yu ''er''s face.  that''s right, that''s right. Little Yu'' er is mommy''s. Daddy will bring you to see her tomorrow, okay? "

    "Really?"

    Little Yu ''er asked in surprise.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  really. We can meet tomorrow.

    Little Yu ''er happily hugged ye Jinyu''s face and smacked a kiss on his cheek.

    ? "Daddy, you''re the best daddy in the world."

    Ye Jinyu extended his hand towards the littlemb. The littlemb also walked in front of ye Jinyu and hugged him.

    "Daddy, I love you so much."

    When she thought about how little Yu ''er and littlemb were going to see their biological mother tomorrow, little Yu'' er was so excited that she went to bed early.

    The little sheep asked calmly, " daddy, you''re not thinking of finding us a fake mommy, are you? "

    "Little rascal, if daddy wanted to find you a fake mommy, I would''ve done it a long time ago."

    "You''re really not a fake mommy?"

    "No."

    After the littlemb received ye Jinyu''s affirmative reply, it obediently went to sleep.

    Ye Jinyu took two bottles of beer and knocked on li Youyou''s door.  want to have a drink? "

    Li Youyou took off her earphones and came to ye Jinyu''s side. She asked teasingly, " my dear brother, is there something that you can''t solve and you want to ask your sister for help? "

    "It''s to thank you."

    Ye Jinyu took a small sip of beer and said in a deep voice, " I didn''t know that little Yu ''er only did it because someone else had a mommy ...

    "You were like this when you were young."

    Li Youyou mercilessly exposed ye Jinyu''s absurdity when he was young.

    Ye Jinyu took a deep breath. This was his biological sister, born from the same mother. He was not angry.

    "Li Youyou, are you going to move out?"

    Li Youyou nodded.  that''s right. I''m already in my twenties. Of course, I''m going to move out. Otherwise, it''ll be inconvenient for me to even date.

    "Then I''ll move out too."

    Ye Jinyu thought that ye Tianxin and Li qingcang also needed some alone time.

    don''t. If you move out, who will help you take care of little Yu ''er and littlemb? my dear brother, you can stay. Little Yu'' er and littlemb can also apany dad and mom.

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, " are you in love? If you''re in a rtionship, you must remember to tell us and recognize the other person''s character."

    "Don''t put on airs. I''m in charge of my love."

    Li Youyou smiled yfully.

    She said gently, " brother, I''m very happy to have you as my brother in this life.

    Although the two of them would sometimes go head to head with each other, most of the time, they would be concerned about each other and think for each other.

    "You''re speaking as if you have a past life."

    Ye Jinyu''s words made li Youyouugh softly.

    Brother, how did your talk with ruan Mianmian go? "

    Ye Jinyu said gently, " I''ll bring little Yu ''er and littlemb to see her tomorrow. You''re right. No matter what ruan Mianmian is like, she will always be the children''s biological mother.

 Chapter 2228 Ye Jinyu Inherited His Low EQ From Li Qingcang?

    then you have to discuss it properly. Once little Yu ''er and little sheep know that ruan Mianmian is their biological mother, the subsequent problems will be very troublesome. You have to deal with it well.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    "I''ll see to it."

    When li Youyou heard ye Jinyu''s words, he instantly felt that it was not very reliable.

    She said, " brother, no matter what you do, you must prevent little Yu ''er and little sheep from getting hurt.

    "I understand."

    In ye Jinyu''s heart, the most important people were the little fish and the little sheep.

    Ruan Mianmian was just a stranger.

    The reason why he was willing to be friendly with this strange woman was only for the sake of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    "Brother, cheers."

    The brother and sister were both very calm and restrained people. After drinking a can of beer, they went back to their rooms to sleep.

    The next day, ye Jinyu was still asleep when the little fish and the little sheep flew into ye Jinyu''s arms.

    "Good Morning, daddy."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and took his two precious babies into his arms.

    He kissed the foreheads of his two precious babies.

    "Good Morning, my little baby."

    Xiao Yu ''er and the little sheep had slept especially earlyst night and woke up earlier than usual.

    When ye Jinyu saw that his two little babies were awake, he did not continue to sleep.

    The three of them went to wash up and change their clothes.

    When the three of them walked down the stairs in an orderly fashion, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang were slightly taken aback, but they quickly understood what had happened.

    little Jin, little Yu ''er, little sheep, breakfast is ready.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb immediately threw themselves into ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s arms. In a cute and adorable manner, they said,"Grandpa, grandma, Good Morning ~"

    Ye Tianxin reached out and gently stroked Xiaoyu''s hair.

    little Yu ''er, you''re dressed up so beautifully today. Is there any activity in the kindergarten?"she asked despite knowing the answer.

    Little Yu ''er looked up with her cute little face and said gently,"no, grandma.

    "Then why is our little Yu ''er dressed up so beautifully today?"

    Little Yu ''er leaned over to ye Tianxin''s ear and whispered something.

    When ye Tianxin heard Xiao Yu ''er''s words, she immediately broke into a smile.

    "So that''s how it is."

    Little Yu ''er''s little face was flushed red.

    She was a girl.

    She had always been looking forward to having a mother.

    She had a mother who could wear the same princess dress as her.

    She had a mommy that she could show off to the other children.

    little Yu ''er, what did you say to grandma? "

    Li qingcang yed along with Xiaoyu''s performance.

    Little Yu ''er giggled as she covered her mouth.

    "Grandpa, this is a secret."

    Xiaoyu was particrly happy during breakfast.

    In contrast, the littlemb seemed to be no different from usual.

    After breakfast, ye Tianxin called ye Jinyu to the side.

    She was really a little worried about her son.

    Although his son had a high IQ, he seemed to have inherited li qingcang''s emotional intelligence.

    Especially when it came to women, he was like a silly goose.

    little Jin, have you discussed with miss ruan how to exin this to the children? "

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  mom, don''t worry. I''ve settled everything.

    "How can I be at ease if you''re like this?"

    Ye Tianxin red at ye Jinyu and said gently, " Xiao Jin, men shouldn''t be so stubborn. When miss ruan suddenly finds out that she has a pair of children, her thoughts will be a little confused and she will do things that others don''t understand. This is normal, but I hope that you can all put aside your prejudices against each other and think about what is best for the child.

 Chapter 2229 She Is Mianmian, The Goddess, Not My Mommy.

    Ye Jinyu nodded and smiled.  mom, I know. Don''t worry.

    Ye Tianxin looked at her son, not because ye Jinyu was her son.

    She really felt that her son was super handsome.

    After ye Jinyu, little Yu ''er, and littlemb left, ye Tianxin turned to li qingcang and said, " hubby, when do you think our son will be enlightened? "

    "Probably not yet."

    Li qingcang said to ye Tianxin.

    I also need some time to understand what love is and how to love a woman. Wife, we can teach our child how to survive, but we can''t teach him how to love a woman. Love needs him to figure out how to love a person by himself.

    Love, heart, heart.

    Only ye Jinyu, who was the person involved, could have a better understanding of this.

    hubby, I hope that our little Jin is willing to spend the rest of his life with a woman because he truly loves her, not because his child needs a mother.

    Li qingcang wrapped his arm around ye Tianxin''s waist.

    "Honey, you''re overthinking. Jin is an adult. No matter what he does, he should have his own ns. Don''t worry, our son will definitely be fine."

    The meeting ce was a children''s restaurant.

    Ye Jinyu and the other two arrived at the restaurant in advance.

    Little Yu ''er looked at the restaurant that was full of cartoons and was happy and excited.

    "Daddy, will mommy reallye?"

    "I will."

    Ye Jinyu raised his wrist and nced at his watch. Two minutes had passed since the agreed time.

    Ruan Mianmian waste.

    Just as ye Jinyu was thinking about this, ruan Mianmian rushed in like a gust of wind in a pair of high heels.

    She said to ye Jinyu apologetically, " sorry, I''mte!

    Ye Jinyu hated people who werete the most.

    However, ruan Mianmian waste.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect the traffic in the imperial capital to be so troublesome.

    "Goddess Mianmian."

    As soon as little Yu ''er saw ruan Mianmian, she immediately called out " goddess Mianmian " in surprise.

    Ruan Mianmian pulled a chair over and carefully sat on it. She could hear her heart beating.

    She was very nervous.

    She was so nervous that her palms were sweating.

    He still couldn''t sleepst night.

    However, she had woken up at five o ''clock in the morning. In order to leave a good impression on little Yu'' er and the little sheep, she had changed many sets of clothes back and forth.

    "Little fish, little sheep."

    Ye Jinyu looked at his son and daughter. If he could, he really hoped that ruan Mianmian would not appear in his world.

    If he could, he really wished that he could be both a father and a mother.

    He didn''t want to waste his precious time on a woman who had no blood rtionship with him.

    "She is your mommy. My biological mother."

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb were both stunned.

    In particr, little Yu ''er asked inplete disbelief, " daddy, she''s the goddess Mianmian. How can she be my biological mommy? "

    "Little Yu ''er, has daddy ever lied to you?" Ye Jinyu asked.

    Little Yu ''er shook her head.  No.

    Ye Jinyu stretched out his hand and gently stroked the little fish''s head.

    little Yu ''er, she''s your biological mommy.

    Little Yu ''er red at ye Jinyu angrily.  daddy, you''re talking nonsense. She''s goddess Mianmian, not my mommy.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian originally thought that little Yu ''er would be the first to ept them. However, no one expected little Yu'' er''s attitude to be like this.

 Chapter 2230 Do A DNA Test With Ruan Mianmian!

    "Little Yu ''er, I''m really your mommy."

    Ruan Mianmian tried her best to make her voice very light and soft, trying hard not to scare the little fish.

    "Liar, you''re all liars!"

    Little Yu ''er red at ruan Mianmian. She kept standing up and walked directly to the entrance of the children''s restaurant.

    The little sheep was worried that something would happen to little Yu ''er and held her back.

    little Yu ''er, didn''t you want your mommy the most? "

    I don''t want mommy!  Xiaoyu stubbornly replied.

    The little sheep forcefully pulled Xiaoyu to a chair.

    Little Yu ''er asked ruan Mianmian, " are you our biological mommy? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  yes, I''m your biological mommy.

    "Then let''s do a DNA test first."

    The little sheep''s words made ruan Mianmian look at ye Jinyu for help.

    "Alright," he said.

    The littlemb looked at ye Jinyu and said gently, " I''ll find a DNA paternity testing agency myself.

    "Sure."

    The little sheep gave Chu Wenyang a call.  Grandpa Chu, are you at work? "

    After getting Chu Wenyang''s affirmative answer, ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian took the child to do a paternity test.

    The DNA test was done at the hospital where Chu Wenyang was located. It was an urgent and urgent paternity test.

    With the advancement of technology, the results of a DNA test could be obtained in half an hour.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep''s faces were tense. Neither of them was willing to speak. This made ye Jinyu a little at a loss.

    It wasn''t until the results of the DNA test were out that Chu Wenyang publicly announced the rtionship between the siblings, little Yu ''er and little sheep, and ruan Mianmian.

    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhai."

    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhai."

    The little sheep and little fish thanked Chu Wenyang adorably.

    Chu Wenyang chuckled and said, " little fish, little sheep, no need to thank me.

    Ruan Mianmian tried to make her voice as soft and gentle as possible as she squatted in front of the little fish and the little sheep.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, I''m ruan Mianmian. I''m your biological mommy.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep stood together. For some reason, she did not like goddess Mianmian at all.

    She didn''t want goddess Mianmian to be her biological mommy.

    you said that you''re our mommy and I believed you. After all, a DNA test will not lie.

    The little sheep''s words made ruan Mianmian have a bad feeling.

    but you''re only our biological mommy. If you want to take us away from daddy, I''m sorry, but I won''t go with you.

    When little Yu ''er heard the little sheep''s words, she immediately followed up, " I won''t either.

    Ye Jinyu''s heart was warm and sweet at this moment.

    The child that he had raised for four years would simply follow his biological mother''s orders.

    He would definitely be very sad.

    He would be very sad.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, I won''t take the two of you away from daddy.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but feel scared when she saw the emotions of little Yu ''er and little sheep. Fortunately, she didn''t stubbornly go to court.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be even more severe.

    The littlemb looked at ye Jinyu and said, " daddy, can we go home now? "

    "Are you going back now?" Ye Jinyu asked.

    The little sheep nodded slightly.  now.

    "Alright, let''s go back first."

    Ye Jinyu said to ruan Mianmian, " do you want toe to our house for a visit? "

    "I don''t wee you."

    "I don''t wee you."

    Without waiting for ruan Mianmian to answer, little Yu ''er and little sheep retorted in unison.

    Ye Jinyu chided them in a low voice, " little Yu ''er, littlemb, did daddy ever teach you to respect others? "

 Chapter 2231 Daddy, I Dont Want Mommy Anymore

    The littlemb''s eyes were red, and he apologized smoothly.

    "I''m sorry," she said.

    Ruan Mianmian felt her heart break.

    She couldn''t describe what she was feeling at the moment. It was as if she was being dismembered by a knife.

    Her entire body was a bloody mess.

    littlemb, you don''t have to apologize. It''s my fault. I wasn''t by your side. I missed your growth.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian had discussed their story in advance. Ye Jinyu was also worried that his child would have a more serious rebellious mentality, so he said, " little fish, little sheep, mommy left for a reason.

    "Daddy, are you trying to lie to us?"

    The little sheep''s face was solemn.

    A terrifying thought suddenly emerged in ye Jinyu''s heart.

    Could it be that the little sheep already knew the truth?

    No, no, that''s impossible.

    How could a little sheep know the truth?

    He had never told the littlemb how he came to this world.

    littlemb, mommy was wrong. Mommy will be by your side from now on.

    The little sheep politely refused.

    "No need. Please do whatever you need to do in the future."

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were red, and crystal tears fell.

    She looked at ye Jinyu for help, hoping that ye Jinyu could help her.

    The littlemb held Xiaoyu''s hand tightly. He knew how much Xiaoyu looked forward to meeting her mother.

    It was precisely because he knew that he had told Xiao Yu ''er that they were test-tube babies.

    Test-tube babies didn''t have mothers.

    in the past four years, Xiaoyu ''er and I did not have a mommy. In the future, Xiaoyu'' er and I will not need a mommy either.  The littlemb patted little Yu ''er''s hand.  right, little Yu'' er? "

    Little Yu ''er nodded her head adorably.

    She used to want goddess Mianmian to be her mommy.

    But ...

    When the goddess Mianmian was really her biological mommy, little Yu ''er felt that the world had been destroyed.

    No matter what had happened to goddess Mianmian, it was a fact that she had not asked about them in the past four years.

    "Daddy, I don''t want mommy anymore."

    Little Yu ''er''s words made ye Jinyu instantly feel like his head was about to explode.

    He had anticipated countless possibilities, but he had never thought of such a possibility.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb actually did not want their mommy anymore?

    "You two, give me a reason."

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and tugged at the corner of ye Jinyu''s shirt.  ah-Yu, it''s okay. They''ll understand after some time.

    The littlemb looked at ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu with a cold face. He said in a deep voice, " I know you want to file awsuit. You want to snatch me or Xiao Yu ''er away. Let me tell you that it''s impossible. Xiao Yu'' er and I will always be together. We will never separate.

    Little Yu ''er also nodded her head heavily.  we won''t be separated.

    "You were the one who told them? I''m going to file awsuit? Ye Jinyu, you''ve really disappointed me. "

    A hint of panic shed across ruan Mianmian''s face.

    At the same time, she began to suspect whether ye Jinyu had said this deliberately in front of the child.

    "I won''t allow you to say that about daddy."

    Xiao Yu ''er instinctively stood in front of ye Jinyu to protect him and red at ruan Mianmian fiercely.

    "I eavesdropped on daddy''s conversation with Grandpa and Grandma. Not only do I know that you want to file awsuit against us, but I also know that you''re a surrogate mother!"

    The little sheep''s words gave ye Jinyu a shock. He really did not expect the little sheep to overhear their conversation.

 Chapter 2232 She Wants To Fight A Lawsuit With Daddy And Want To Take You Or Me Away

    "Daddy, what''s a surrogate mother?" Little Yu ''er asked, puzzled.

    The littlemb didn''t know what a surrogate mother was until he asked his aunt, Xie Mingliang!

    "Daddy paid for the surrogate mother, and she gave birth to us."

    The little sheep''s words were especially calm, so calm that it didn''t seem like a child.

    After hearing Xie Mingliang''s exnation, the littlemb quickly understood what kind of person ruan Mianmian was, but the little fish didn''t quite understand.

    "Little sheep, I don''t understand."

    Little Yu ''er looked at the little sheep with an innocent expression.

    little Yu ''er, your goddess Mianmian is a woman who can abandon her own child for money. She''s now in our world not because she loves us, but because she wants to go to court with daddy and want to take you, me, or even us away. Do you understand? "

    Little Yu ''er understood.

    She nodded and her small hand held ye Jinyu''s hand.

    She raised her round and adorable face and said obediently, " daddy, don''t abandon me. I''ll be good and listen to you in the future.

    Ruan Mianmian was extremely embarrassed.

    She wanted to refute but couldn''t find any words.

    She didn''t even know how to express her current feelings.

    She even felt that the love story she had made up the whole night was like a joke.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, no matter how you came to this world, I am your daddy and she is your mommy. This is a fact that can never be changed.

    "Little Yu ''er, littlemb, if you want to me someone, then me me. Everything that happened was because of me. I don''t me your mommy."

    Ye Jinyu hugged little Yu ''er and little sheep tightly. He knew very well that he had to settle this matter today.

    He was a man.

    Since that was the case, he should take all the responsibility.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, it''s all my fault. The fault lies with me, not your mommy. Do you understand? "

    The little sheep and little fish cried until they were out of breath.

    The two of them continued to cry stubbornly.

    Ye Jinyu felt his heart ache.

    However, she still hardened her heart and looked at little Yu ''er and little sheep with a serious expression.

    "Daddy, I was wrong."

    "Daddy, I was wrong."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep sobbed as they apologized.

    Ye Jinyu reached out his hand and gently stroked the heads of little Yu ''er and littlemb. He hugged them tightly in his arms.

    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. It''s all dad''s fault. Dad was too selfish."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the three people hugging each other and suddenly felt sour in her heart.

    It was as if something had quietly broken out of the soil and sprouted in his heart.

    Her pretty face blushed shyly.

    "It''s not your fault,"

    ? Ruan Mianmian''s voice was sweet with a hint of hoarseness.

    it''s my fault for not doing a good job. It''s all my fault. Little Yu ''er, littlemb, mommy will definitely be a good mommy in the future and make it up to you.

    Ye Jinyu let go of little Yu ''er and little sheep and re-introduced them.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, this is your mommy. Miss ruan Mianmian, little Yu'' er, littlemb, it''s your mommy and I''s first time being parents. We did make a lot of mistakes, but Daddy and Mommy love you. My little babies, please give us a chance to slowly correct our mistakes, okay? "

    Ye Jinyu looked at little Yu ''er and little sheep encouragingly.

 Chapter 2233 Your Mommy Is A One-In-A-Million Good Girl

    Little Yu ''er and the little sheep walked in front of ruan Mianmian and said softly, " mommy, I''m sorry.

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips. Her thin lips curved up slightly with a faint smile.

    She reached out her hands and imitated ye Jinyu, holding the little fish and the little sheep in her arms.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, mommy is back.

    The little fish and the little sheep''s bodies were very stiff.

    Ye Jinyu stood at the side and coughed lightly. He said to the little fish and the little sheep, " call mommy.

    mommy, " the two of them called out softly.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb came out of ruan Mianmian''s arms.

    Ruan Mianmian heard little Yu ''er and little sheep call her mommy with her own ears.

    A faint trace of tears appeared in her eyes.

    Her crystal tears were like a river that burst its banks, falling drop by drop.

    "I''m here, I''m here."

    In ruan Mianmian''s eyes, there were only little sheep and little fish.

    At the same time, she also felt a sense of fear in her heart. Fortunately, she did not impulsively go to court. Otherwise, the littlemb and little Yu ''er would hate her for life.

    "Let''s find a ce to sit down and talk."

    "Yes."

    Ruan Mianmian held the little fish in one hand and the littlemb in the other.

    The four of them arrived at a secret club.

    Ruan Mianmian blinked at the little fish.

    Little Yu ''er covered her face shyly and didn''t dare to look into ruan Mianmian''s eyes.

    "Then, let''s have our first family meeting." Ruan Mianmian was stunned. She heard ye Jinyu continue, " littlemb, daddy doesn''t know how much you eavesdropped, but daddy wants to tell you about Daddy and Mommy''s past today.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were sitting upright.

    Ruan Mianmian asked in a low voice, " ah-Yu, is this a good idea? "

    rather than letting the little sheep and little fish only know half of it, why don''t we just make it clear? they may not understand it now, but one day, they will.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the little fish and the little sheep hesitantly. She deeply felt that her child was different from other people''s.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, when I was 20 years old, I suddenly had the thought of having a child. However, at that time, daddy did not have a woman he liked. So, he thought of a method of surrogacy.

    Ruan Mianmian''s hands trembled slightly.

    daddy picked your mommy out of many people. Little Yu ''er, littlemb, your mommy is a good girl who''s one in a million.

    back then, your grandma was seriously ill, and your mommy had no choice but to do this to treat her. This clearly shows that your mommy is a very kind and filial woman.

    after that, we had the two of you. The selfish me erased her memories through hypnosis so that she wouldn''t have any feelings for you.

    Ruan Mianmian saw that ye Jinyu had taken all the me for this.

    She said in a deep voice, " it''s not like that. It''s not your fault. I was the one who suggested the hypnosis back then. I was worried that I would miss you two, so I asked your daddy to help me hypnotize. Little sheep, little Yu ''er, the person in the wrong is me, not your daddy. I''m very sorry. We didn''t let you two have a happy childhood like ordinary children.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb looked at ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian, who were fighting to admit their mistakes.

    Little Yu ''er asked in a cute voice, " then, will Daddy and Mommy always be our Daddy and Mommy in the future? "

    "Yes, we will always be your Daddy and Mommy."

 Chapter 2234 Mommy, I Have Money, Ill Support You!

    Xiao Yu ''er looked at the littlemb. It was only when the littlemb nodded that Xiao Yu'' er asked in a cheeky manner, " will mommy fight with daddy for us then? "

    Ruan Mianmian had a tissue to wipe her face with and shook her head slightly.

    "I won''t,"

    never? " Xiaoyu asked again.

    "I won''t," Ruan Mianmian raised three fingers and said to little fish and little sheep, " as long as you don''t want to, I will never let you leave your daddy.

    Little Yu ''er and the littlemb looked at ye Jinyu together.  daddy, is this true? "

    "It''s true. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t let anyone take you away." Ye Jinyu''s face was gentle and full of heartache.  but if you miss mommy, you can call her at any time and y with her at any time. I won''t stop you.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb nodded in unison.

    The little fish''s face was instantly filled with a radiant smile.

    "Oh my God, it''s not a test tube."

    The little sheep was a little convinced by his sister. He said, " silly girl, I lied to you.

    "Brother, you''re a little liar."

    Little Yu ''er exined.

    The little sheep immediately retorted, " I''m a little liar, you''re a little fool!

    Little Yu ''er and little sheepughed happily as they watched the two children bicker.

    we''re siblings, " the little sheep said in a child-like voice.

    we don''t quarrel, " said little Yu ''er in an adorable voice.

    "Hug, hug."

    "Make up."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the way the siblings got along and suddenly felt that ye Jinyu was probably the only person in the world who could educate such a cute and adorable child.

    "Thank you," she said.

    Ruan Mianmian said to ye Jinyu gently.

    Ye Jinyu''s earlobes suddenly turned slightly red.

    He said gently, " I just don''t want my children to bear grudges against their biological mother.

    Just like his parents, they had always loved him.

    He also loved them deeply.

    Most of the time, his parents would leave the choice to him.

    "Daddy, I''m hungry."

    Xiao Yu ''er rubbed her round little belly.

    Ye Jinyu called the waiter over and counted the money.

    During the meal, ruan Mianmian couldn''t bear to eat. Instead, she kept putting food into the littlemb and little fish''s bowls.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the two cute children and still felt a sense of disbelief in her heart.

    "Mommy, you''re not eating?"

    Little Yu ''er saw that ruan Mianmian hadn''t touched her chopsticks and asked in a childish voice.

    little Yu ''er, you''re so stupid, " the littlemb said softly.  mommy must lose weight. Otherwise, she won''t look good on camera.

    mommy, don''t lose weight. Your health is the most important.

    Little Yu ''er blinked her big eyes and looked at ruan Mianmian.

    filming is mommy''s job, " the little sheep said.

    "Mommy, you can change your job."

    Little Yu ''er said matter-of-factly.

    mommy, I have a lot of money. I''ll support you in the future.

    When ruan Mianmian heard what little Yu ''er and little sheep said, she was so touched that tears kept flowing down.

    At that moment, she felt that she was not even as good as the two children.

    Her children were more sensible than her.

    What about her?

    He only knew how to act on impulse and almost made an irredeemable mistake.

    Fortunately, Auntie was there to persuade her.

    mommy, I have red packet money too. We''ll take care of you.

    Ye Jinyu pretended to be sad and said, " I''m so sad. None of you will support me!

 Chapter 2235 If She Could Only Choose One Between Daddy And Mommy, She Would Definitely Choose Daddy

    "Daddy, we''ll take care of you."

    The little sheep even waved his little hand and said in a very generous manner, " daddy, mommy, I''ll treat you to a movieter.

    "Alright," he said.

    The little sheep had a concept of money since she was one year old.

    All these years, in addition to the money given to him by li qingcang, ye Tianxin, li Youyou, and the others, he was now a small nouveau riche.

    "Brother, I want to watch too much of a-Meng."

    "Alright," he said.

    "Long live big brother."

    The littlemb hummed in acknowledgment. He knew that little Yu ''er would only call him " brother " during such times.

    After leaving the restaurant, the four of them went to a nearby movie theater.

    Xiao Yu ''er and the little sheep had watched movies before. However, they had never been to a cinema in a shopping mall before.

    The Li family had their own home theater with lighting, audio, and other equipment, which was more suitable for children.

    little Yu ''er, little sheep, do you want to eat popcorn? "

    Little Yu ''er nodded with a smile.  yes.

    "Then you guys stay where you are and don''t move."

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu went to buy popcorn and drinks.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep stood together. The two of them were cute and adorable, just like little models.

    "Little sheep, do you like mommy?" Little Yu ''er asked quietly.

    The little sheep looked at little Yu ''er.  you don''t like it.

    Little Yu ''er shook her head.  no way. I like him too, but I like Daddy more.

    If she could only choose one between Daddy and Mommy, she would definitely choose daddy.

    However, if she could have both of them, her life would be perfect!

    "Let''s go in."

    They were lucky to have their tickets refunded by a family of four, so they sat in the prime seats.

    As it was a 3D animation movie, the moment they entered the theater, the service staff gave each of them a pair of 3D sses.

    The movie hadn''t started yet, and it was bright.

    Ruan Mianmian had a pair of sunsses on her nose. She was a little afraid of being recognized.

    If she was recognized, how was she going to exin her current situation to the public?

    "I want to sit next to daddy."

    Xiao Yu ''er chose a good seat and sat down.

    Ye Jinyu sat beside little Yu ''er, while littlemb sat on the other side. Ruan Mianmian sat beside littlemb.

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the chair.

    She felt a little hot, so she took a sip of the cold Coke.

    Instantly, ruan Mianmian''s heart gradually calmed down.

    The light above his head dimmed.

    The movie officially started.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were not that kind of naughty children.

    When they were watching the movie, they were especially quiet. They didn''t cry, make a fuss, or talk loudly. They just watched the movie seriously.

    Such little fish and sheep made ruan Mianmian feel touched and heartbroken.

    Fortunately, the cinema was dimly lit, so no one would notice even if ruan Mianmian was crying.

    The littlemb''s small hand suddenly reached over and he quietly held ruan Mianmian''s hand.

    A warm current flowed from her fingertips to ruan Mianmian''s heart. The sense of reality of being connected by blood made ruan Mianmian''s tears fall like rain.

    She was wrong.

    She was really wrong.

    She should not have been so impulsive when she found out that she had a son and a daughter.

    She had almost lost her child.

    She almost could not forgive herself for the rest of her life.

    "Mommy, was the movie very touching?"

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and gently stroked the little sheep''s hair.

    it''s not the movie that touched me. It''s mommy who''s very happy to have you guys.

 Chapter 2236 Im Afraid That I Wont Have Mommy Again When I Wake Up

    He had a son and a daughter.

    Ruan Mianmian felt like she had the whole world.

    Because of them, her world seemed to be a lot bigger, and she had many beautiful things that others could not have.

    "Yes."

    After the movie ended, the four of them walked out of the cinema.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep had woken up early in the morning and were extremely sleepy.

    The two little cuties both looked like they wanted to sleep.

    "Little Yu ''er, little sheep, are you sleepy?"

    Little Yu ''er nodded. That''s right, I''m sleepy!

    "Then let''s go home and sleep, okay?"

    Ye Jinyu had long expected that little Yu ''er and little sheep would definitely be sleepy.

    When little Yu ''er heard that she was going home to sleep, she instantly forced herself to say to ye Jinyu, " daddy, I''m not sleepy.

    "But you can''t even open your eyes."

    Ye Jinyu said without any mercy.

    Little Yu ''er still insisted that she was not sleepy.

    "Daddy, mommy, I still want to y."

    Ye Jinyu said in a low voice, " are you guys really not tired? "

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb looked at each other. In fact, both of them were sleepy.

    "Daddy, if I''m tired, can we not go home to sleep?"

    Little Yu ''er looked at ye Jinyu with her eyes wide open. Ye Jinyu asked, " why? "

    because I''m afraid that when I wake up, I''ll no longer have a mommy.

    Little Yu ''er''s words inexplicably touched the softest part of ruan Mianmian''s heart.

    Ruan Mianmian said to ye Jinyu, " this ce isn''t far from my apartment. They''re going to my apartment to sleep for a while. I''ll make them something good tonight.

    "Alright, I''ll send you guys there."

    Ye Jinyu sent little Yu ''er and little sheep to ruan Mianmian''s apartment.

    There was an unknown tree below the apartment, and a small blue flower was blooming.

    As the breeze blew, the petals of the blue flower fell from the treetops, as if it was raining petals.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, listen to mommy.

    When little Yu ''er and little sheep heard ye Jinyu say this, their eyes instantly widened.

    "Daddy, you''re noting with us?"

    "I''m not going."

    Ye Jinyu wanted to create a perfect opportunity for little Yu ''er and littlemb to get along.

    If he was around, the little fish and the little sheep would definitely stick to him.

    "Then I won''t go either."

    "I''m not going either."

    Xiao Yu ''er walked to ye Jinyu''s side and held ye Jinyu''s arm.

    "Daddy, we''ll be scared if you''re not with us,"

    Ruan Mianmian also invited them. After all, she wasn''t very familiar with little Yu ''er and littlemb. If ye Jinyu wasn''t around, she didn''t know how to get along with them.

    ah Yu, if you don''t have anything to do, can you stay and apany little Yu ''er and littlemb? "

    For the sake of the child, ye Jinyu finallypromised.

    When they arrived at ruan Mianmian''s apartment, ruan Mianmian smiled apologetically.

    I''m sorry that mommy didn''t prepare a special room for the two of you. Can you sleep in my bed for the night? "

    "Alright," he said.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were very sensible.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t have children''s pajamas here, so she could only take two of her t-shirts and give them to the little fish and the little sheep as temporary pajamas.

    He looked around and saw that there was nothing for children.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was full of shame.

    She was particrly upset and upset. She had been so confident that she wanted to fight for the child in court, but in reality?

    She didn''t even know how to be a mother.

 Chapter 2237 Mianmian, I Dont Regret Finding You As A Surrogate

    If not for ye Jinyu''s magnanimity and kindness, today''s matter would definitely be quite troublesome.

    Ye Jinyu was really a good man.

    Ruan Mianmian nced at ye Jinyu, who was sitting on the sofa.

    "Daddy, we''re done."

    Xiao Yu ''er was a girl, so ye Tianxin and Li Youyou had been taking care of her since she was a child.

    Ye Jinyu had very little time to take care of her.

    Over time, they had developed independent personalities like little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep got on the bed.

    Ye Jinyu sat on the carpet by the bed and told the two little cuties a story softly.

    Little Yu ''er opened her eyes that were like ck grapes and looked at ye Jinyu.  daddy, will I wake up and find that mommy is no longer around? "

    "Of course I won''t,"

    Ye Jinyu reached out and gently stroked Xiao Yu''s forehead.

    "Go to sleep. I promise you that when you wake up, mommy will still be there."

    "Really?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  really.

    Little Yu ''er still did not believe him. She reached out her hand and made a pinky promise with ye Jinyu.

    It was only after they hooked their fingers that the little fish and the little sheep obediently closed their eyes.

    After the two little cuties fell asleep, ye Jinyu quietly left the bedroom.

    Ruan Mianmian handed ye Jinyu a cup of freshly brewed coffee.

    "I know you don''t like coffee, but we don''t have tea leaves at home."

    Ye Jinyu took the coffee cup and took a small sip. Heined in his heart that he still did not like to drink coffee.

    "Do you have mineral water at home?"

    "There is."

    Ruan Mianmian opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of frozen mineral water, and gave it to ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu unscrewed the bottle cap and took small sips of mineral water. The way he drank the water was especially elegant and handsome. He even looked exceptionally calm.

    ah Yu, thank you. I apologize for my bad attitude before. I''m very sorry. I was too impulsive and didn''t care about the consequences. Thank you for your tolerance and understanding.

    Ye Jinyu said gently, " you don''t have to apologize. In essence, it''s indeed my fault. If I didn''t look for you to be my surrogate, everything that happened after that wouldn''t have happened. However, I don''t regret looking for you to be my surrogate. Little Yu ''er and littlemb are both very cute. I''m very happy with them apanying me.

    Ruan Mianmian sat in front of ye Jinyu. She looked at ye Jinyu''s handsome face and an inexplicable wave of emotions surged in her heart.

    "Ah Yu, can I still call you that?"

    Ye Jinyu said gently, " sure.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face lit up.  then you can also call me Mianmian. Ah Yu, just like you said, it''s the first time you and I are parents. If I do something wrong in the future, please correct me. I''ll definitely ept your advice with an open mind.

    little Yu ''er and littlemb are very obedient and sensible. You only need to treat them with sincerity and they will definitely ept you as their mommy.

    Ruan Mianmian was a little at a loss. She looked at ye Jinyu, who had a calm expression on his face. He was clearly wearing casual clothes, but he still gave off an aura of abstinence.

    His aura made ruan Mianmian''s face burn slightly.

    She said, " ah Yu, I want to cook dinner for little Yu ''er and littlemb tonight. Can you tell me what they like to eat? "

    Ruan Mianmian held a notebook and looked at ye Jinyu with a sincere expression.

    Ye Jinyu began to talk about the food that little Yu ''er and little sheep liked to eat, as well as the food that they did not eat.

    Ruan Mianmian noted it down stroke by stroke. Yes, she had never been a mother.

    However, from now on, she had to learn to be a good mother.

 Chapter 2238 She Wanted To Be A Good Mother

    She had to change the child''s impression of her.

    She wanted to be a good mother.

    She wanted to treat her children with sincerity and let them know how happy it was to have a mommy.

    After ruan Mianmian took down the notes, she closed her notebook, took out her phone, and said gently, " it''s toote to go out and buy groceries now. I''ll call someone to send some ingredients over.

    Just then, ruan Mianmian heard the sound of the washing machine.

    She walked to the washing machine, took out the dried clothes, and folded them neatly.

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes turned red as she looked at the clothes.

    "Ah Yu, if you don''t mind, I''d like to find a chance to see their photos when they were young. Do you think it''s okay?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  sure.

    "ah yu, you''re the best."

    Ruan Mianmian thanked him gently.

    She took out her phone and used the APP on her phone to buy some things she needed, including vegetables, meat, toothbrushes, pajamas, and so on for little sheep and little fish. She bought a pile of everything.

    After she ced the order, she went into the kitchen.

    In the four years she spent overseas, ruan Mianmian learned how to cook for herself.

    She decided to make something delicious today.

    She had to show off her skills and let little Yu ''er and little sheep know that her mommy was also very powerful.

    ah Yu, I have some books in my study room. Do you want to read them? "

    "No need,"

    Ye Jinyu sent a WeChat message to fairy tale. In less than half an hour, fairy tale knocked on the apartment door with some documents that ye Jinyu needed.

    "Young master."

    Ye Jinyu took the information from fairy tale and said softly to her, " fairy tale, you can get off work today.

    "Yes, young master."

    Ye Jinyu did not know how long the little fish and the little sheep would sleep.

    He didn''t want to waste his time here. He had some projects that needed his research, so he decided to do it now.

    Ye Jinyu sat on the sofa and read the information seriously.

    Ruan Mianmian, who was in the kitchen, looked at ye Jinyu, who was sitting in the living room, and her heart trembled slightly.

    She patted her burning face and seriously nned her dinner in the kitchen.

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to make a lot of delicious food. She wanted to let her child know that she was a super great Mother.

    Half an hourter, the delivery man arrived.

    All sorts of things were sent into the apartment one by one.

    Ruan Mianmian ced the things that little fish and little sheep needed to wash into the washing machine.

    The washing machine had cleaning, drying, and disinfection functions.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the two children''s toothbrushes, one pink and one blue, in the bathroom and smiled.

    "That''s good."

    Ruan Mianmian once again felt that it was really good.

    He had to slowly walk into the hearts of the two children, little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    If she were to act rashly, it would affect the mood and mood of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Ruan Mianmian was cooking in the kitchen. She wasn''t very skilled at it, so she almost cut her finger when she cut the potatoes.

    "Ah ..."

    Ruan Mianmian called out slightly.

    Ye Jinyu raised his head, put down the documents in his hand, and walked into the kitchen.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s face turned red in embarrassment.  I almost cut my hand.

    "Let me see."

    Ruan Mianmian stretched out her finger, but it only cut a little.

    She had reacted in time, so the injury on her finger was not serious.

    "If you don''t know how to cook, you don''t have to force yourself."

 Chapter 2239 Do You Want Ruan Mianmian To Be Our Mommy? Do You Want To Live With Daddy?

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.

    no, I said I''m going to make dinner for the children. I have to keep my word.

    Ye Jinyu rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen.

    "I''ll help you."

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was in a dilemma. On one hand, she hoped that ye Jinyu woulde in and help her.

    On the other hand, she did not want to be looked down upon by ye Jinyu.

    "No need, I can do it myself, trust me!"

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s face and asked in disbelief, " can you really do it? "

    Ruan Mianmian patted her chest as a guarantee. She said firmly, " I can really do it.

    "That''s fine. If you can''t, don''t force yourself."

    Ruan Mianmian said, " I understand.

    Ye Jinyu did not insist anymore. He thought in his heart that if it really did not work out, he could also order takeaway or go out to eat.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the ingredients in the kitchen, took a deep breath, and started to prepare again seriously.

    Ye Jinyu stood at the side and looked at ruan Mianmian''s posture.

    "I''ll do it."

    "No, I can do it."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t want to admit defeat, and she didn''t want to break her promise.

    Then, she had to prepare a table of delicious food for little Yu ''er and little sheep to see. She had to let them know that she was a great Mother.

    no, go to the sofa and read your documents. I''ll be nervous if you look at me here.

    Ruan Mianmian urged ye Jinyu to leave the kitchen. After ye Jinyu left, ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief.

    Being stared at by someone like that, she felt very stressed.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know what was wrong with her.

    There were so many people watching her when she was shooting the movie, but she didn''t feel nervous at all.

    But this time?

    She actually felt nervous.

    He was afraid that he would not do well enough.

    She was like a child, hoping to be praised by the little sheep and little fish.

    Two hourster, the little fish and the little sheep woke up.

    The first person to wake up was the little sheep.

    The little sheep looked around the unfamiliar bedroom in a daze. After a long while, he finally woke Xiaoyu up.

    "Don''t mess around, the fish is tired."

    The littlemb reached out its hand and pinched Xiaoyu''s nose.

    Little Yu ''er woke up ufortably.  little sheep, what are you doing? "

    Do you like ruan Mianmian? "

    Little Yu ''er had just woken up and was still a little dazed.  I like it.

    "Do you want Mianmian to be our mommy?" she asked. The little sheep asked again.

    Little Yu ''er felt that the little sheep might have slept too much today. She said in a cute voice, " little sheep, she''s our mommy!

    "Silly girl." The littlemb was rendered speechless by little Yu ''er''s words.  not this kind of love. Do you want ruan Mianmian to be our mommy and live with daddy? "

    "Of course I want to."

    Little Yu ''er was ted. If her Daddy and Mommy were to live together, she would definitely feel very, very happy.

    little Yu ''er, I have to tell you this seriously.  The little sheep and little Yu ''er sat on the bed.  little Yu'' er, you must know that there are many fathers and mothers who do not live with their children.

    Little Yu ''er did not quite understand what the little sheep was saying. She asked, " what do you mean by Daddy and Mommy can''t live together? "

    "Because Daddy and Mommy are divorced!" Little mianjian answered.

    Little Yu ''er asked adorably, " then, did Daddy and Mommy get a divorce too? "

    "They''re not." The littlemb exined to little Yu ''er in a serious and careful manner, " legally speaking, ruan Mianmian and Daddy aren''t husband and wife, so she won''t live with us ...

 Chapter 2240 Mommy, Are You Cooking Dark Cuisine?

    Little Yu ''er tilted her head and thought about it seriously.  then let Daddy and Mommy get married.  After we get married, the four of us will be able to live together."

    "But, what if daddy doesn''t like mommy?" The littlemb held little Yu ''er''s hand and said, " little Yu'' er, daddy is the closest person to us. I hope that daddy can marry someone he likes as his bride and not our mommy. Do you understand what I mean? "

    Little Yu ''er pouted.  then, our mommy can also be someone that daddy likes.

    The little sheep smacked his forehead. They were born from the same parents, so why was he so smart? on the other hand, why was the little fish so silly and dazed?

    little Yu ''er, in any case, you''re not allowed to matchmake Daddy and Mommy. No matter what choice they make, that''s their choice as adults. I don''t want daddy to marry a woman he doesn''t like. I also don''t want daddy to sacrifice his own happiness for us. In my heart, daddy is the most important.

    The little sheep''s voice had a hint of tenderness.

    The words he said were rtively mature.

    This was probably because the little sheep had spent more time with li qingcang since she was young.

    Therefore, the little sheep was a very rational little boy.

    "In my heart, daddy is the most important."

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb had reached a consensus that the most important person in their hearts was their daddy.

    Therefore, her daddy was the most important.

    Only when she was with her daddy would her life be perfect.

    "In my heart, as long as it''s a woman that daddy likes, I''ll like her."

    Xiaoyu nodded her head vigorously.  it''ll be great if mommy bes daddy''s favorite woman.

    "What if mommy isn''t daddy''s favorite woman?" The little sheep asked.

    why can''t the person daddy likes be mommy? " Xiaoyu asked again.

    "What if he''s not?" The little sheep asked again.

    Little Yu ''er looked at the little sheep in puzzlement.  then it''s fine as long as daddy likes it. Little Yu'' er loves daddy the most.

    As the two of them spoke, they smelled something burning.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were startled. Could it be that their house was on fire?

    The two of them came out of the bedroom in their pajamas and smelled a burning smell.

    In the kitchen, ruan Mianmian was so busy that she felt dizzy.

    She looked at the potato pancakes in the pan and felt extremely depressed.

    "Little Yu ''er, little sheep, you''re awake? We can eat in a while!"

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep walked in front of ye Jinyu.

    "Daddy, what if mommy''s food can''t be eaten?"

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep looked at ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu reached out and carried little Yu ''er and little sheep on hisp.

    mommy put in a lot of effort to prepare this for you. Eat a little.

    The little sheep prayed silently in its heart, please don''t let it be dark cuisine.

    Ruan Mianmian, who was covered in sweat, ced the dinner she had prepared on the table.

    She had clearly done the cooking and arranging ording to the APP, but the appearance was really hard to describe.

    ah Yu, little Yu ''er, little sheep, it''s time to eat.

    The three of them washed their hands and sat down at the dining table.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep looked at the food on the table, dumbfounded.

    "Mommy, are these sweet and sour pork ribs?"

    The little sheep pointed at the ribs in front of her and asked.

    Ruan Mianmian also exined, " it''s not sweet and sour, it''s C ribs. It tastes really good too. Little fish, try it.

 Chapter 2241 Mianmian Seemed To Have Heard The Sound Of Her Heart Beating

    Ruan Mianmian used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of pork rib and put it on the small te in front of the little sheep.

    The little sheep looked at the piece of ck rib in front of it and took a bite.

    The meat of the ribs was rigid and could not be bitten.

    Moreover, the scariest thing was that the meat was especially salty. Shouldn''t the C ribs be sweet?

    Upon seeing this, little Yu ''er asked with a curious look, " is it delicious? "

    The littlemb nodded silently. It was delicious ...

    Xiaoyu picked up a piece of rib and put it in her mouth. Then, she spat it out.

    "What is this smell?"

    Ruan Mianmian clearly followed the instructions in the tutorial and added Coke, ribs, and other rted ingredients, but she was a little surprised to see such an effect.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t taste it. She took a bite of the rib and bit hard before spitting it out.

    It''s disgusting.

    It was really bad.

    This was the worst rib she had ever eaten.

    mommy made a mistake with this dish. Try this potato pancake.

    Ruan Mianmian quickly took the te of ribs she made to the kitchen and dumped them into the trash can.

    "This might be delicious."

    The little sheep looked at the te of potato pancakes and said to Xiaoyu with uncertainty.

    With the experience of the dark cuisinest time, Xiaoyu really did not dare to eat the potato chips cake this time.

    After taking a bite, he realized that the edge and one side of the potato cake were already burnt. The other side was still raw.

    "Daddy, she''s alive."

    When ruan Mianmian heard what little fish said, she instantly felt extremely embarrassed.

    She had really overestimated her own ability.

    She wanted to say that she would definitely be able to make a delicious dinner.

    In her imagination, little Yu ''er and little sheep would definitely be super happy eating. They would definitely raise their bright little faces and happily praise her for cooking.

    But ...

    She was going to cook ten dishes.

    In the end, only four dishes could be served.

    All the other things she made were thrown away because they were too lousy!

    "I''m sorry," she said.

    Ruan Mianmian stood in front of the dining table and apologized in frustration.

    The imagination was beautiful, but reality was cruel.

    She couldn''t make anything as delicious as the food sold in the restaurants outside.

    "Mommy, the food you made is pretty good."

    When the little fish saw ruan Mianmian like this, she went to pick up the dried green beans.

    The green beans were raw, and little fish couldn''t tell. After she ate one, ruan Mianmian said gently, " little fish, little sheep, I''m sorry. Mommy really didn''t cook it well enough. I''ll definitely practice hard and make more delicious food for you, okay? "

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu stood up silently and put away all the dark dishes on the table.

    "I''ll order delivery."

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and opened the take-out app.

    Ye Jinyu took his phone from ruan Mianmian''s hand.  no need, give me ten minutes.

    The kitchen was in a mess because of ruan Mianmian. Ye Jinyu rolled up his sleeves and tidied up the kitchen.

    Ruan Mianmian blushed and stood outside the kitchen, looking at ye Jinyu, who was busy in the kitchen.

    Ye Jinyu opened the refrigerator and found some ingredients.

    His actions were Swift, clean, and neat, and he did things very orderly.

    The carrots, green beans, and onions became especially docile in his hands.

    "Ah Yu, what are you doing?" Ruan Mianmian was extremely curious.

    "Fried rice,"

    Ye Jinyu was in the kitchen. When the me shone on his handsome face, ruan Mianmian seemed to hear the sound of her heart beating.

 Chapter 2242 When Are Men The Most Handsome?

    When was a man the most handsome!

    Of course, it was in the kitchen that was filled with smoke and fire.

    That feeling was like an unknown drug that stimted her senses.

    Mianmian, y with little Yu ''er and little sheep for a while. Dinner will be ready soon.

    "Oh, okay."

    Although little Yu ''er and little sheep were ruan Mianmian''s children, because they had never been together since they were young, there was still a sense of unfamiliarity and distance between the three.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know what little fish and little sheep liked.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, these are the toys mommy prepared for you. You can y with them for a while.

    The toys ruan Mianmian prepared were toys that the little sheep and little fish were tired of.

    However, in order not to let ruan Mianmian worry, little Yu ''er and little sheep continued to y with the toys.

    "Eh? Is this a Barbie doll''s clothing?"

    Xiao Yu ''er raised the Barbie doll in her hand. She was already a four-year-old child and actually did not like to y with Barbie dolls at all.

    But if mommy wanted to y, she could risk her life to y with him.

    "Mommy,"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at Xiaoyu.  what''s wrong? "

    "Mommy, do you like to y with Barbie dolls?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded and said, " when mommy was young, her favorite thing to y with was Barbie dolls.

    "I used to like ying too, but I don''t y anymore."

    Little Yu ''er''s voice was soft and adorable. Herrge eyes were like ck grapes.

    Her eyes were so pure, clean, and beautiful.

    Ruan Mianmian felt an indescribable heartache in her heart.

    "What does little Yu ''er like to y now?"

    "LEGO."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep both liked to y with LEGO now. They were small pieces and could form different things.

    "I''ll prepare it for you next time."

    little fish, little sheep, wash your hands. It''s time to eat.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep obediently went to wash their hands.

    After washing their hands, the two of them sat at the dining table again.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the food on the table and her face turned red.

    Ye Jinyu''s fried rice looked really good.

    The rice grains were wrapped in the egg liquid, like grains of fine gold.

    In the middle of the Golden Rice, there were prawns and all kinds of beautiful-colored vegetables.

    It looked very nutritious.

    "Wow, I love daddy''s fried rice the most!"

    Xiao Yu ''er could not wait to take the small spoon and taste it. She squinted her eyes in happiness and gave ye Jinyu a thumbs up happily.

    "Daddy''s fried rice is the most delicious in the world."

    The littlemb also had a happy smile on its face.

    Ruan Mianmian was very envious. She was very envious.

    She especially wanted to know how delicious ye Jinyu''s fried rice was that it could make little Yu ''er and little sheep smile so blissfully.

    "Mianmian, you eat too."

    Ruan Mianmian sat down and took a small bite.

    The rice bounced and popped in his mouth like small bombs.

    It was an extremely wonderful experience.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t wait to try a second bite.

    This time, she tasted it carefully. The fragrance of rice, eggs, onions, carrots, shrimp, and other things blended together.

    The texture was richer inyers, and the fragrance was richer.

    Even ruan Mianmian fell in love with this delicacy, let alone the little sheep and fish.

    Ye Jinyu looked at little Yu ''er and little sheep eating so happily. The corners of his lips also lifted slightly, and his face was full of love and happiness.

 Chapter 2243 When Little Yu Er Grows Up, Shell Marry Daddy!

    To a father like him, the food he made and the happiness his child enjoyed were the best returns to him.

    "Ah Yu, the fried rice you made is really delicious."

    When ruan Mianmian said this, she felt even more uneasy and embarrassed.

    Ye Jinyu was so outstanding as a father, but what about her?

    As a mommy, she seemed to be particrly weak!

    He didn''t know anything.

    He didn''t know how to cook.

    She didn''t know how to take care of children.

    With her current state, she had actually overestimated herself and wanted to fight for custody in court.

    This in itself was a very funny joke.

    If it was not for ye Jinyu''s mother''s reminder, she would have really walked on a road of no return.

    "Thank you," he said. After ye Jinyu said those two words, he felt that it was a little too cold for him to only say those two words. He said again, " if you like it, eat more.

    Ruan Mianmian said gently, " I want to find a time to visit your parents. Ah-Yu, when do you think is a suitable time? "

    I''ll ask my parents for their opinion. I''ll contact youter.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at little Yu ''er and little sheep eating the fried rice so happily, and she made up her mind.

    One day, she would also make food that would make the children happy.

    "Daddy, I want more."

    After eating a te of fried rice, Xiaoyu still wanted to eat more.

    Ye Jinyu rejected her.  you can''t eat so much at night. If you eat too much, your stomach will feel ufortable.

    When little Yu ''er heard that she could not eat anymore, her little face fell.  daddy! Let me have another bite, okay?"

    "Little Yu ''er, I''ll let you eat."

    Ruan Mianmian pushed her fried rice in front of little fish. Little fish looked at ye Jinyu pitifully and innocently.

    Until ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    Only then did Xiaoyu happily take a small bite of the fried rice.

    "Thank you, mommy."

    "Little Yu ''er, you''re so obedient."

    Under the dim yellow light of the dining room, the figures of a family of four could be seen.

    Even if no one spoke, ruan Mianmian could still feel a kind of warmth flowing in the space. In a daze, she would feel that it was really good.

    How blissful.

    It was wonderful.

    This was a family.

    This was the feeling of home.

    After dinner, ruan Mianmian went to wash the dishes.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb went to the kitchen to help.

    Ye Jinyu, on the other hand, packed his things and put them in his bag.

    In the kitchen, ruan Mianmian was really on tenterhooks. She was so worried that the little fish and the little sheep would drop the tes in their hands.

    It didn''t matter if the te fell to the ground. What she was worried about was that little Yu ''er and little sheep would get hurt.

    "Mommy, did you have any uncle you liked before?"

    Xiao Yu ''er suddenly asked.

    In the past, did she have an uncle she liked?

    Naturally, mo ziqian''s face appeared in ruan Mianmian''s mind.

    When she was young, ruan Mianmian had thought that she would marry mo ziqian one day and be his bride.

    When the time came, they would have a son and a daughter, putting together the word ''good''.

    But unfortunately ...

    Mo ziqian had be a thing of the past in her life.

    She did have a son and a daughter.

    Moreover, her children had an extremely good father.

    "There is."

    Little Yu ''er asked curiously, " then, mommy, is the uncle you like more handsome than daddy? "

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.  No.

    Mo ziqian was not even a thousandth of ye Jinyu.

    mommy, we have the same taste. I also think that daddy is the most handsome. When I grow up, I want to marry daddy!

 Chapter 2244 Good Night, Ah Yu

    When ruan Mianmian heard what little Yu ''er said, she had a strange look on her face.

    The little sheep covered its belly andughed.

    "Silly girl, you''re daddy''s daughter. How can you marry daddy?"

    Little Yu ''er blinked herrge eyes and asked ye Jinyu adorably, " I just want to marry daddy! Daddy is the best!"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at little Yu ''er. She was organizing her words. She wanted to tell little Yu'' er that this wasn''t a matter of marriage.

    It was the problem of her daughter not being able to marry her father!

    but, little Yu ''er, when you grow up, daddy will be old. His hair will turn white and his beard will grow long. By then, daddy won''t be handsome at all!

    Little Yu ''er seemed to be thinking about ye Jinyu''s words. Her little head thought about it seriously for a while, then she shook her head.

    "Then I''m not getting married."

    The little sheep was amused by the little fish''s behavior.

    "Little Yu ''er, you''re making meugh to death!"

    Little Yu ''er asked the littlemb in puzzlement, " why don''t I marry you when you grow up, littlemb? "

    "I''m not going to marry you!"

    The little sheep snorted.

    When he grew up, he would definitely stay away from this crybaby, little sheep.

    why? aren''t the little fish cute? "

    not cute!  the little sheep replied firmly.

    "Waa ..."

    Little Yu ''er used her chubby little hands to cover her face.

    The little sheep rolled its eyes helplessly.

    "You see, it''s because you like to cry so much that I won''t marry you!"

    "I don''t want to marry you!"

    Xiaoyu moved her hand away. There were no tears in her eyes.

    Her eyes were bright and cute.

    "I''m not going to marry you. I''m going to marry a man like Daddy."

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian watched the two children bickering with each other with blissful smiles on their faces, especially ruan Mianmian. She hoped even more that such beautiful days would stop here and never be separated.

    After a while, ye Jinyu raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch.

    He said to little Yu ''er and little sheep,"little Yu'' er, little sheep, let''s get ready to go home.

    "Alright ~"

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep did not have much to pack, so they could leave as they wished.

    The moment ruan Mianmian heard that ye Jinyu and the children were going back, she asked him to stay.  aren''t you going to y for a while longer? "

    mommy, we''re not ying anymore. We haven''t started studying today!

    The little sheep was very sensible. He and little Yu ''er had fixed learning hours every day.

    I didn''t study hard today.

    So they had to go home and study hard.

    Study hard.

    He was improving every day.

    Today''s matter was over.

    "Alright, be careful on your way back."

    Ruan Mianmian put on a thin coat and sent ye Jinyu and his sons downstairs.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb stood in front of the car door and waved at ruan Mianmian.

    "Mommy, good night."

    "Mommy, good night."

    Ruan Mianmian''s thin lips curved up. She was reluctant to part with him. That was her child.

    She really wanted to be with her child every day.

    Her children were so adorable.

    They were the cutest little angels in the world.

    "Good night, little fish, little sheep."

    Good night, ah Yu.

    Ye Jinyu waved at ruan Mianmian before driving off.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep obediently got into the car and fastened their seat belts.

    "Daddy, drive carefully."

    Little Yu ''er reminded ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu answered from the front row.

    "Yes, my princess little Yu ''er."

    Little Yu ''er leaned back in her chair and looked at the side of the little sheep''s face.  little sheep, do you like mommy? " she asked coyly.

 2245 Chapter 2245

    "I like Daddy."

    The little sheep answered honestly. He was not the kind of man who would fall in love with someone else.

    "Daddy and Mommy are different."

    "What''s the Difference? They''re all our family."

    Ye Jinyu was driving seriously. In his car, he was not the only one sitting there. His lovely children were there too.

    The car came to a stop.

    The littlemb and little Yu ''er unbuckled their seat belts obediently until ye Jinyu opened the car door for them.

    They then rushed out of the car like arrows released from a bow and rushed to li qingcang and ye Tianxin''s side.

    "Grandpa, grandma, guess who we went to see today?"

    Ye Tianxin yed along and pretended not to know anything.

    "Who did my little fish and little sheep meet today?"

    "We''re going to see our mommy."

    Xiao Yu ''er held ye Tianxin''s hand and said happily.

    "Grandma, do you still remember the day we let a pretty sister ride with us? That pretty sister is our mommy!"

    Ye Tianxin looked at Xiao Yu ''er''s happy expression and felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.

    For a child, no matter when, they would always want their mother.

    Even though they had given them so much love, they could not stop the children from longing for their mommy.

    congrattions, little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Little Yu ''er kissed ye Tianxin''s little face and said in a very serious manner, " grandma, little Yu'' er has to go to school.

    From a very young age, the little sheep and the little fish had a normal and good learning habit.

    This was a habit that the Li family had deliberately cultivated.

    Of course, it was for the sake of little Yu ''er and little sheep so that they could have the good habit of loving learning for the rest of their lives.

    little Jin, little Yu ''er and little sheep are very happy.

    When ye Jinyu heard li qingcang''s words, he told him that ye Mianmian wanted to see them.

    we''re always free. It doesn''t matter if we meet miss ruan.  Ye Tianxin asked worriedly, " but, little Jin, have you thought about what your rtionship with miss ruan will be in the future? "

    miss ruan and I are only Xiaoyu''s parents.

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ye Tianxin nod slightly.

    okay, I understand what you''re thinking. You can tell miss ruan that she cane over tomorrow. Your dad and I are both at home.

    "I know."

    Ye Jinyu went upstairs, took a shower, and changed his clothes.

    He deliberately nced at little Yu ''er and little sheep at the door of the study. When he saw that the two children were sitting in front of their own small desks studying, the corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a touch of admiration.

    His child was really amazing.

    Ye Jinyu sat on the wicker chair on the balcony. He took out his phone and sent ruan Mianmian a WeChat message.

    [ ye Jinyu: my parents will be at home tomorrow. You cane over tomorrow. I''m free from 10 am to 1 pm. ]

    When ruan Mianmian received ye Jinyu''s WeChat message, she quickly replied with an " okay ".

    [ ruan Mianmian: okay. ]

    [ ruan Mianmian: ah Yu, what are little Yu ''er and little sheep doing now? ] We just separated, but I''m already thinking about them. ]

    Ye Jinyu stood up, took a picture of little fish and little sheep learning, and sent it to ruan Mianmian.

    When ruan Mianmian received this WeChat message, she clicked on the picture and gently stroked the two simr eyes and brows in the picture with her fingers.

    This was her child.

    It was the baby that she had been pregnant with for ten months.

 2246 Chapter 2246

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with reluctance and warmth.

    She was going to the Li family tomorrow, so she had to thank ye Jinyu''s parents.

    She was grateful that they had been taking care of little Yu ''er and little sheep all these years.

    She was grateful that they had taught little Yu ''er and little sheep so well.

    Ruan Mianmian used her phone to call sister an. What gift should she prepare for her first visit to ye Jinyu''s house?

    Moreover, what kind of clothes should she wear to ye Jinyu''s house?

    It was ruan Mianmian''s first time visiting someone else''s parents, so she was extremely nervous.

    Mianmian, I was just about to call you. Go online and take a look. You''ve been photographed again!

    When ruan Mianmian heard that she had been photographed again, she said indifferently, " sister an, isn''t it normal for me to be photographed? " This shows that I''m quite popr in China."

    "Mianmian, I didn''t just take pictures of you, I also took pictures of the children. I suggest that you discuss with Mr. Ye on how to do this."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t care if it was just ruan Mianmian.

    However, if she patted the children, ruan Mianmian would have to seriously understand the situation.

    After ruan Mianmian ended the call, she opened the news online.

    [ when I was watching a movie with my boyfriend, I met goddess ruan Mianmian. But the problem is, ruan Mianmian has a pair of children with her. Are they hers? ]

    Ruan Mianmian opened the pictures and looked at them very seriously. Although these photos were taken secretly, they were extremely high quality.

    She could clearly see the facial contours of the little sheep and little fish.

    "Little fish, little sheep."

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with self-me. She was only happy to see her children today and wasn''t as vignt as before.

    When ruan Mianmian was browsing the web, the page was already at 404.

    A minuteter, ye Jinyu''s message came.

    [ ye Jinyu: I''ve already dealt with the news on the inte. You don''t have to worry. ]

    [ ruan Mianmian: thank you. ]

    After ruan Mianmian replied to the message, she stood in herrge walk-in closet and carefully picked out her clothes.

    She had to pick a set of dignified and gentle clothes and try her best to leave a good impression on ye Jinyu''s parents.

    On the balcony of the Li family''s house, li Youyou walked to ye Jinyu''s side and sat on the chair.

    She casually crossed her long legs and took the wine ss in front of her.

    little Jin, how about a family tour for four today? "

    Ye Jinyu nced at li Youyou coldly.  work piles up like a mountain.

    "You deserve to be single."

    Ye Jinyu''sck of affection also opened li Youyou''s eyes.

    Ye Jinyu nced at li Youyou. He saw that li Youyou was holding a wine ss and fiddling with her hair.

    "What are you doing?"

    Li Youyou looked at her reflection in the ss seriously and attentively.  I''m looking at myself. We have the same parents. Why are you so stupid? " But I''m different. Look at me, I''m both an immortal and an assaulter. I''m simply God''s most perfect masterpiece."

    "Li Youyou, when are you going to change your narcissistic habit?"

    Li Youyou elegantly sipped the wine in her ss and said lightly, " little Jin, you need capital to be narcissistic. Do you think I''m like you? I''m obviously blessed with such capital, but you don''t use it!

    Ye Jinyu looked at li Youyou''s face. which was simr to his. and said with a scheming look, " ruan Mianmian ising to our house tomorrow ...

 Chapter 2247 Ruan Mianmians Possessiveness

    "My dear brother, Don''t You Want Me to pretend to be you again? But what if ruan Mianmian falls in love with me? what should I do?"

    Li Youyou was very confident in her appearance and temperament.

    She believed that as long as she was willing, she could make anyone fall in love with her, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman.

    "You think she''s blind?"

    "Brother, do you think ruan Mianmian can tell us apart? I can guarantee that ruan Mianmian still doesn''t know that I''m one of the people she met before."

    anyway, I''ll go to the Research Institute tomorrow morning. You stay at home for me.

    Ye Jinyu really did not want to waste time on such insignificant things.

    "What benefits?"

    Li Youyou smiled cunningly. It was not impossible for her to help.

    He had to give him some benefits!

    Ye Jinyu nced at li Youyou indifferently.  what other benefits do you want? "

    "Next time, if it''s not convenient for me to appear, you can pretend to be me!"

    Ye Jinyu snorted coldly.  don''t even think about it!

    He was a man.

    When she was young, her father tricked her into wearing a dress.

    And now, she was acting as ... A woman?

    Was he an idiot?

    then, how about I change it a little? whenever someone tries to pester me, remember to reject them for me!

    Li Youyou looked at her own shadow on the side of the cup and said in distress, " sometimes, being too handsome is also a troublesome thing.

    Ye Jinyu wished he could take li Youyou to the swimming pool and throw her in so that she could calm down.

    She was clearly a woman, so why was she so keen on acting as a man?

    "Alright, this is fine too."

    "Then, okay."

    As expected, ye Jinyu went to sleep. Li Youyou looked at ye Jinyu''s back as he left and thought to herself, should I help ye Jinyu get ruan Mianmian?

    This way, she would have a sister-inw.

    More importantly, she wanted to see ye Jinyu, who was living an ascetic life.

    If one fell in love with a person, how earth-shattering would that be?

    The next day.

    Ruan Mianmian got up early to tidy herself up. She picked around and chose a light purple dress with a white knitted skirt over it. She wore a pair of white high-heel shoes and looked gentle and moving.

    When sister an opened the door and came in, she happened to see ruan Mianmian looking at herself in the mirror.

    Mianmian, you look so good today ~?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at herself in the mirror and said lightly,"it''s my first time going to the Li family. I want to leave a good impression on the Li family''s uncle and aunty.

    "They''ll definitely like it if you do this." Sister an took ruan Mianmian''s hand and sat on the sofa.  Mianmian, I think it would be the best choice if you could marry Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is handsome and rich, and he''s very patient with children. Most importantly, you have a good mother-inw. That day, if it wasn''t for Mr. Ye''s mother who persuaded you, would you still insist on going to court?"

    Ruan Mianmian really felt a little embarrassed about this.

    When she found out that she had a son and daughter, the first thought that came to her mind was to fight a custodywsuit.

    At that time, she had never thought that as a mother, no matter the time, ce, or choice, she should always think about her child''s thoughts.

    maybe I''m too possessive. I thought that since they''re my children, I had to bring them to my side no matter what. I never thought about whether what I''ve done was what the children needed.

 2248 Chapter 2247

    Sister anforted ruan Mianmian gently.  so, when you go to Mr. Ye''s house today, you must thank Mr. Ye''s parents. Mianmian, I know they are a very proud girl, but sometimes, we have to put down our pride for our child.

    "I know, sister an."

    Sister an personally drove ruan Mianmian to Mr. Ye''s house.

    When ruan Mianmian looked at the Grand and imposing building, there was only one thought in her mind.

    This wasn''t a vi in the forest. There was a forest in the vi.

    After driving in from the carved gate, they drove for another half an hour before ruan Mianmian saw the vi that was as beautiful as a Castle.

    As soon as the car stopped, a male servant opened the door.

    miss ruan, pleasee with me.

    As soon as she got out of the car, ruan Mianmian heard the melodious sound of the zither.

    In that kind of music, there was countless happiness flowing.

    She saw three pairs of hands, one big and two small, ying the ck and white keys.

    When ruan Mianmian saw that perfect side profile, her heart started beating wildly.

    The music suddenly stopped.

    Li Youyou whispered in the ears of little Yu ''er and the little sheep, " your mommy is here!

    Little Yu ''er jumped off the piano chair and ran in ruan Mianmian''s direction.

    "Mommy ..."

    Little Yu ''er hugged ruan Mianmian and asked in a coy voice, " mommy, did you sleep wellst night? "

    She did not sleep wellst night.

    He was especially nervous.

    He was especially excited.

    It was like a beautiful dream.

    It was like a beautiful illusion.

    However, when she bent down to hug the little fish''s fragrant and soft body, ruan Mianmian knew in her heart that it wasn''t an illusion.

    She really did have a son and a daughter.

    Her daughter was now in her arms.

    Her body was light, soft, and fragrant.

    "Little Yu ''er, bring your mommy into the house."

    Xiao Yu ''er pulled ruan Mianmian into the vi. In the living room, li qingcang and ye Tianxin looked at ruan Mianmian at the same time.

    Ye Tianxin, in particr, greeted ruan Mianmian with great enthusiasm.

    "Mianmian, please take a seat."

    The helper served ruan Mianmian a cup of ck tea and also served her a snack unique to ck tea.

    The rich aroma of the ck tea made ruan Mianmian take a deep breath involuntarily.

    The fragrance filled her nose, and ruan Mianmian''s tense heart involuntarily rxed.

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    Ruan Mianmian handed the things she had brought to the servant. She smiled and said warmly, " I''m not sure what uncle and Auntie like, so I just bought some random things.  I hope the two of you like it. "

    Li Youyou sat down on the sofa next to ye Tianxin and naturally ced her hand on ye Tianxin''s shoulder.

    let me formally introduce you. The most handsome man here is my father, li qingcang.

    this beautiful and elegantdy is my mommy, ye Tianxin.

    When ruan Mianmian heard li Youyou''s self-introduction, she was stunned. She was ye Tianxin?

    Ruan Mianmian studied ye Tianxin''s face carefully and realized that she could see a shadow of ye Tianxin''s younger self on her face.

    Hello, Auntie. I''m your fangirl.

    Ye Tianxin was silent for a moment. She thought that ruan Mianmian really didn''t know how to get close to people.

    She said that she was her little fangirl.

    However, they had met twice, and she didn''t seem to recognize her.

    This was a little awkward!

    Ye Tianxin wasn''t the only one feeling awkward. Ruan Mianmian was also thinking about how she had failed to recognize her idol despite having already met him twice.

 Chapter 2248 2247-Awkward!

    Sister anforted ruan Mianmian gently.  so, when you go to Mr. Ye''s house today, you must thank Mr. Ye''s parents. Mianmian, I know they are a very proud girl, but sometimes, we have to put down our pride for our child.

    "I know, sister an."

    Sister an personally drove ruan Mianmian to Mr. Ye''s house.

    When ruan Mianmian looked at the Grand and imposing building, there was only one thought in her mind.

    This wasn''t a vi in the forest. There was a forest in the vi.

    After driving in from the carved gate, they drove for another half an hour before ruan Mianmian saw the vi that was as beautiful as a Castle.

    As soon as the car stopped, a male servant opened the door.

    miss ruan, pleasee with me.

    As soon as she got out of the car, ruan Mianmian heard the melodious sound of the zither.

    In that kind of music, there was countless happiness flowing.

    She saw three pairs of hands, one big and two small, ying the ck and white keys.

    When ruan Mianmian saw that perfect side profile, her heart started beating wildly.

    The music suddenly stopped.

    Li Youyou whispered in the ears of little Yu ''er and the little sheep, " your mommy is here!

    Little Yu ''er jumped off the piano chair and ran in ruan Mianmian''s direction.

    "Mommy ..."

    Little Yu ''er hugged ruan Mianmian and asked in a coy voice, " mommy, did you sleep wellst night? "

    She did not sleep wellst night.

    He was especially nervous.

    He was especially excited.

    It was like a beautiful dream.

    It was like a beautiful illusion.

    However, when she bent down to hug the little fish''s fragrant and soft body, ruan Mianmian knew in her heart that it wasn''t an illusion.

    She really did have a son and a daughter.

    Her daughter was now in her arms.

    Her body was light, soft, and fragrant.

    "Little Yu ''er, bring your mommy into the house."

    Xiao Yu ''er pulled ruan Mianmian into the vi. In the living room, li qingcang and ye Tianxin looked at ruan Mianmian at the same time.

    Ye Tianxin, in particr, greeted ruan Mianmian with great enthusiasm.

    "Mianmian, please take a seat."

    The helper served ruan Mianmian a cup of ck tea and also served her a snack unique to ck tea.

    The rich aroma of the ck tea made ruan Mianmian take a deep breath involuntarily.

    The fragrance filled her nose, and ruan Mianmian''s tense heart involuntarily rxed.

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    Ruan Mianmian handed the things she had brought to the servant. She smiled and said warmly, " I''m not sure what uncle and Auntie like, so I just bought some random things.  I hope the two of you like it. "

    Li Youyou sat down on the sofa next to ye Tianxin and naturally ced her hand on ye Tianxin''s shoulder.

    let me formally introduce you. The most handsome man here is my father, li qingcang.

    this beautiful and elegantdy is my mommy, ye Tianxin.

    When ruan Mianmian heard li Youyou''s self-introduction, she was stunned. She was ye Tianxin?

    Ruan Mianmian studied ye Tianxin''s face carefully and realized that she could see a shadow of ye Tianxin''s younger self on her face.

    Hello, Auntie. I''m your fangirl.

    Ye Tianxin was silent for a moment. She thought that ruan Mianmian really didn''t know how to get close to people.

    She said that she was her little fangirl.

    However, they had met twice, and she didn''t seem to recognize her.

    This was a little awkward!

    Ye Tianxin wasn''t the only one feeling awkward. Ruan Mianmian was also thinking about how she had failed to recognize her idol despite having already met him twice.

 Chapter 2249 Kiss Me!

    Was she blind at that time?

    Her idol was right in front of her, but she couldn''t recognize him?

    It was so f * cking embarrassing!

    If he had known, he wouldn''t have brought this up.

    He would just treat them as ... Strangers.

    "Mommy, why are you grandma''s fan?" she asked.

    Little Yu ''er looked at ruan Mianmian curiously. She used to be ruan Mianmian''s fan, so she naturally knew what ruan Mianmian meant by " little fan girl.

    Ruan Mianmian said softly, " when my mommy was sick, I read a biography of Madam ye. Madam ye''s life is a legend.

    Ye Tianxin turned her head and looked at li qingcang''s refined and handsome face.

    She reached out and interlocked her fingers with li qingcang''S.  my legend started when I met him, " she said with a blissful expression.

    If she had not met li qingcang, what would her life have been like?

    She didn''t know if she could have such happiness on her own.

    "Silly!"

    Li qingcang took the back of ye Tianxin''s hand and gently kissed her back as if no one was around.  wifey, " he said calmly. Meeting you is the happiest thing in my life."

    "Alright, let''s not be third wheels."

    Li Zhenzhen stood up and said to ruan Mianmian, " shall we go to the little fish and little sheep''s room? "

    "Alright," he said.

    The four of them went upstairs.

    Ye Tianxin looked at li Youyou''s domineering mannerism and asked li qingcang, confused.

    "What are little Jin and Youyou doing?"

    Li qingcang nced at li Youyou''s back and said in a low voice, " you know that Xiao Jin is a person who is particrly afraid of trouble. Maybe he thinks it''s a waste of his time.

    "I don''t know what little Jin is thinking!"

    Ye Tianxin was a little worried. Ye Jinyu didn''t think that getting married was a troublesome matter.

    honey, for some people, interpersonal rtionships are a very troublesome thing. Jin is like me in this aspect!

    Li qingcang held ye Tianxin''s hand. She had taken good care of her hand, and her skin was smooth.

    "I used to be like this too. I was unwilling to interact with other people. If it wasn''t for the heavens that I met you, I might not have gotten married in my life. So, wife, let little Jin be. He would be enlightened one day. It didn''t matter even if he didn''t. He will always be our son!"

    "That''s true."

    Ye Tianxin pulled her hand away from li qingcang''s.

    "I''ll go to the kitchen and exin."

    "I''ll go with you."

    Upstairs.

    Ruan Mianmian was led to Xiaoyu''s bedroom.

    Xiao Yu ''er''s bedroom was as pink as a little princess''s.

    Pink and tender colors were everywhere, making it look like a little princess ''Castle.

    mommy, look. Don''t I look like a little princess? "

    Xiao Yu ''er picked up a crystal scepter and used her other hand to put a crown on her head.

    my little Yu ''er, don''t you look like a little princess? you''re a little princess to begin with.

    Li Youyou hugged Xiaoyu in her arms and Xiaoyu giggled.

    Ruan Mianmian''s mood also inexplicably improved.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, spend some time with your mommy.

    Li Youyou put down little Yu ''er and said to her and the little sheep in a very serious tone.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep looked at li Youyou in unison. Neither of them said a word, only looking at li Youyou with a pair of innocent big eyes.

    It was as if she was afraid that li Youyou would leave!

    "You want me to stay?"

    The little sheep and little fish nodded vigorously.

    "Then, give me a kiss."

 Chapter 2250 Women Are Really The Most, Most, Most, Most Troublesome Creatures In The World

    Little Yu ''er and the little sheep walked to li Youyou''s side and kissed li Youyou''s face.

    Li Youyou picked up the littlemb and the little fish on her left and right and sighed helplessly.  since you''re keeping me here, I''ll stay with you.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached slightly.

    She was the mommy of little Yu ''er and littlemb. There was no mistake about that.

    However, the two children were not that close to her. She could even feel that the little sheep was slightly guarded against her.

    "Mommy, let me show you the photos."

    Little Yu ''er ced a thick photo album in front of ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian watched as little Yu ''er and little sheep looked at the photos with exultation as if they were treasures.

    Behind every precious photo, there was a heartwarming story.

    Vaguely, ruan Mianmian''s nose started to sting, and tears started to well up in her eyes.

    "A little envious?"

    Li Youyou stood beside ruan Mianmian, holding a handkerchief in her hand.

    Ruan Mianmian took the handkerchief and thanked him softly.

    you''ve indeed missed the four years that little Yu ''er and little sheep have spent growing up. Compared to their entire lives, four years is just a snap of the fingers. You can now start to create new memories with them.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at li Youyou with tears in her eyes.  ah Yu, why are you so considerate? "

    "Are you touched?"

    Li Youyou raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes shing with a colorful smile.

    Ruan Mianmian covered her mouth.  I''m very touched.

    "Don''t just stand there, y with the children."

    Li Youyou pushed ruan Mianmian to y with the children.

    The two little cuties, little Yu ''er and little sheep, would sometimes argue over certain things until their faces and ears turned red. However, they would hug each other and reconcile as before without anyone''s persuasion.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, who took these photos for you? "

    Little Yu ''er and the littlemb looked at li Youyou in unison and said, " little aunt.

    Only then did ruan Mianmian remember that the biography she had read back then did mention that Ye Tian had given birth to a pair of twins.

    "Your Auntie is so nice."

    Ruan Mianmian praised li Youyou in front of him.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb chuckled.  little Auntie is the most handsome little Auntie.

    Li Youyou took out her phone, took a picture of ruan Mianmian, little fish, and littlemb together, and sent it to ye Jinyu.

    [ li Youyou: I think ruan Mianmian is pretty good. Do you want to marry her? ]

    Ye Jinyu nced at the WeChat message on the screen and did not even want to reply.

    Marry ruan Mianmian?

    Take him as an idiot!

    He had never thought of marrying that woman.

    Women were truly the most, most, most, most troublesome creatures in the world.

    He didn''t want to get involved with such a troublesome creature.

    Ye Jinyu originally wanted to send a message to remind li Youyou not to expose herself.

    However, on second thought, li Youyou was an adult and should know her limits.

    Young master ye, the ruan family seems to be looking for miss ruan Mianmian.

    Although ye Jinyu had suppressed the picture that was secretly taken on the intest night, he still felt that it was a pity.

    They stopped such behavior before the pictures were spread.

    However ...

    Ruan sisi, who had been paying attention to ruan Mianmian''s news, saw the picture. She keenly felt that this was a great opportunity.

    Ye Jinyu stared at the data on theputer screen as he gave fairy tale instructions.

    Continue to pay attention to the ruan family. Don''t let them do anything to hurt ruan Mianmian.

 Chapter 2251 Ruan Mianmians Body Went Soft

    Fairy tale heard ye Jinyu''s instructions and replied in a low voice, " yes, young master.

    Ye Jinyu looked at fairy tale who was turning to leave. He muttered to himself for a moment and said to fairy tale, " tell this to ruan Mianmian and let her be mentally prepared. I don''t want the littlemb and little fish to be hurt because of her personal grudges.

    "Yes, young master."

    After fairy tale left, ye Jinyu continued to work.

    After checking a set of data, he still felt uneasy.

    He took out his phone and called li Youyou.

    Oh, the ruan family has been keeping an eye on Mianmian recently. Please remind her that I don''t want the littlemb and the little fish to be hurt because of her.

    Even though little Yu ''er and little sheep were both intelligent and quick-witted, they were still very smart.

    However, what if something really happened?

    Be it a little fish or a little sheep.

    They were the Apple of everyone''s eye in the Li family, and there was no room for any mishaps.

    "Why didn''t you say it yourself?"

    Li Youyou held her phone and walked out of the door. Ye Jinyu was really awkward. He had to let her say such a small thing.

    Ye Jinyu did not hesitate. He threw out a sentence directly.  you''re more free.

    Li Youyou really wanted to reply,''idle your sister.''

    However, she realized that ... Wasn''t ye Jinyu''s younger sister herself?

    Moreover, she had to correct him that she was not idle.

    She just left more time for her family.

    Compared to those insignificant people, his family was the most important.

    After all, there was a country with a home, and a home with a country.

    "Yu, what''s wrong? You don''t seem to be in a good mood."

    Ruan Mianmian saw that li Youyou''s expression wasn''t good and asked worriedly, did something happen?

    Ruan Mianmian thought to herself, could it be that ah-Yu''s other half knew that he was with her and was jealous?

    "The ruan family is investigating you."

    When ruan Mianmian heard what li Youyou said, she instantly understood. Other than ruan sisi, who else would the ruan family want to investigate her?

    I''m sorry. I''ll be very careful and not let the little fish and the little sheep get hurt.

    Li Youyou restrained her expression and looked at ruan Mianmian seriously. Her thin lips were slightly open, and her tone was calm andposed.

    Mianmian, little Yu ''er and littlemb are the most important treasures of our family. We will do our best to protect them. I hope that you can solve the ruan family''s problem. If you can''t solve it or can''t bear to do it, I can help you. In short, I don''t want any unstable factors around little Yu'' er and littlemb. Do you understand what I mean? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded and said, " I''m sorry. I didn''t handle those things well. Don''t worry, I won''t let any of them hurt the little fish and the little sheep.

    Li Youyou''s expression gradually softened.

    She naturally put her hand on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder.

    Ruan Mianmian''s body stiffened, and a lot of thoughts that were not suitable for children appeared in her mind.

    Her body unconsciously leaned back.

    Li Youyou hooked ruan Mianmian''s slender waist with one hand and pulled her into her arms.

    "Mianmian, be careful!"

    In an instant, ruan Mianmian''s body went limp.

    She looked at li Youyou''s eyes in a daze. There seemed to be countless stars twinkling in those eyes.

    That scene was so beautiful.

    It was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring.

    She could hear her own heart beating.

    "I''m fine," she said.

    Ruan Mianmian blushed and gently pushed li Youyou away.

 Chapter 2252 Mianmian Is Shy!

    After ruan Mianmian pushed li Youyou''s body away, she stood up calmly with a red face.

    Li Youyou raised her eyebrows. She saw the blush on ruan Mianmian''s face and suddenly smiled.

    "Mianmian, you''re blushing. Are you shy?"

    Ruan Mianmian only felt her face burning hot, and her heart was pounding.

    "Yu, I''m going to see the child."

    Ruan Mianmian turned around abruptly and went into the back room. Li Youyou went downstairs while holding back herughter.

    Ye Tianxin pulled li Youyou back and said, " Youyou, don''t flirt with me!

    Li Youyou held ye Tianxin in her arms and acted like a spoiled child.  mom, I can only me you and dad for having such good genes. You gave birth to me too well, " she said.

    "Aiyo, what does your brother mean by this?"

    Ye Tianxin didn''t think that marriage was a must. Marriage or not was a choice that everyone made.

    However, as ye Jinyu''s mother, she still hoped that there would be a woman who could stay by his son''s side, dote on him, love him, and protect him.

    "Mom, you don''t have to care about what my brother means! Just wait for your son''s wedding."

    Sighing helplessly, ye Tianxin turned to li Youyou and said, " Hey, I''m telling you, don''t do anything stupid. Mianmian can''t tell you apart. What if ...

    Most people really couldn''t tell li Youyou and ye Jinyu apart, especially when li Youyou deliberately yed the role of ye Jinyu. Most people couldn''t tell.

    "Mom, you''re worried that Mianmian will fall in love with me? If she falls in love with me, she can marry Mianmian. Isn''t that good?"

    Ye Tianxin red at li Youyou and said, " stop it!

    "Mom, how am I messing around?"

    Li Youyou nced upstairs, and ruan Mianmian happened to be looking downstairs as well. Their eyes met.

    Ruan Mianmian hurriedly removed her gaze.

    "Aiyo, you child."

    Of course, ye Tianxin could see ruan Mianmian''s shyness. She reached out her hand angrily and patted li Youyou on the back.

    "Mom, it hurts."

    Li Youyou moaned in pain.

    Ye Tianxin was a little dejected by li Youyou''s behavior. She said, " that''s enough. Go upstairs and call them down for dinner.

    Ruan Mianmian had lunch at the Li family''s house that day.

    The little sheep and little fish were very obedient. The two of them quietly went to wash their hands and sat at the table to eat.

    "Mommy, sit."

    Ye Tianxin, li qingcang, and Li Youyou were seated at the rectangr dining table.

    On the other side were little Yu ''er, little sheep, and ruan Mianmian.

    As soon as ruan Mianmian saw ye Tianxin, she felt extremely embarrassed. She looked at the various delicacies on the table and didn''t know what to say.

    She wasn''t such a shy person, but at this moment, she became particrly reserved and at a loss. On top of that, she was eating at the same table as li qingcang, so ruan Mianmian was especially nervous.

    Li Youyou picked up a piece of rib and ced it in the small bowl in front of ruan Mianmian.

    Mianmian, have a rib. It''s my mom''s specialty.

    "Auntie, you can cook?" Ruan Mianmian was a little surprised.

    Li Youyou nodded.  my mom can make a lot of delicious food, but dad doesn''t let her into the kitchen, so we rarely get to eat her cooking.

    that''s right, mommy. Grandma''s pork ribs are delicious!

    Little Yu ''er nibbled on the ribs adorably. When she spoke, she was beaming with joy.

    He looked like a well-behaved baby.

    Ruan Mianmian picked up the ribs nervously. She took a bite and found that the taste was really good. The saltiness and sweetness were just right.

    "Mommy, is it good?"

 Chapter 2253 Kiss My Baby ~

    Ruan Mianmian nodded. It was delicious.

    Ye Tianxin smiled and said, " Mianmian, don''t be so reserved. We don''t treat you as an outsider, and you don''t have to treat yourself as one either.

    Ruan Mianmian thought to herself, how could I not be nervous?

    She was now sitting next to li qingcang and ye Tianxin. Furthermore, she had done something so stupid that it was extremely embarrassing.

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    Ruan Mianmian ate in silence, afraid that her eating posture wasn''t elegant enough.

    One had to know that the way ye Tianxin and the others were eating was as graceful and calm as the floating clouds and flowing water.

    "Thank you for your hospitality, uncle and Auntie."

    After lunch, ruan Mianmian took the initiative to leave.

    Ye Tianxin reached out and took ruan Mianmian''s hand. In a low voice, she said, " Mianmian, this is little Yu ''er and littlemb''s home. It''s also your home.  If you have time, you''re always wee toe and visit your children. As parents, we all do it for our children. Like you, we all hope that the little fish and the little sheep will be happy."

    Ruan Mianmian was moved to tears.

    She seemed to have felt the warmth of a mother from ye Tianxin.

    thank you, Auntie. If it weren''t for your reminder and warning, I would''ve already done something wrong that can''t be undone.

    Ruan Mianmian kept thinking about what would have happened if she had really gone to court.

    The consequence of that was to turn them into enemies.

    If it hadn''t been for ye Tianxin''s gentle and careful counseling, she might have really walked into a dead end.

    "I''m doing this for the good of the little sheep and the little fish, Mianmian."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Tianxin and suddenly made a request, " Auntie, can I hug you? "

    Ye Tianxin took the initiative to reach out and hug ruan Mianmian. Of course, she knew that ruan Mianmian''s mother had passed away and that her father was such an unreliable person.

    She said gently, " Mianmian, if you don''t mind, you can treat me as your family.

    Ruan Mianmian returned ye Tianxin''s hug gently. Ye Tianxin''s body exuded a slight warmth.

    Thefortable warmth made ruan Mianmian let go of her hand reluctantly.

    goodbye, Auntie, " she said softly.

    The littlemb and little fish also hugged ruan Mianmian together.  mommy, goodbye.

    Ruan Mianmian kissed the little sheep and little fish''s little faces one by one.

    "Goodbye, my babies. Mommy will miss you."

    When ruan Mianmian drove away, she could still see the Li family in the rearview mirror.

    She finally understood why everyone in the Li family was so outstanding.

    She even felt an inexplicable sense of inferiority deep in her heart.

    She had once thought that she was outstanding enough.

    However, it was not until she saw such an outstanding family that she realized where the truly outstanding people were.

    Although li qingcang didn''t speak much, he gave off a gentle and reserved vibe, especially when he looked at ye Tianxin. He was so affectionate and beautiful, as if she was his whole world.

    Ruan Mianmian drove straight back to her apartment. As soon as she returned to her apartment, her body suddenly rxed.

    Sister an handed her a cup of gouqi tea. Ruan Mianmian took the tea and sipped it.

    "Mianmian, how is it?"

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and hugged sister an. She acted like a child and said, " sister an, I did something very stupid.

    "What is it?"

    Sister an asked curiously. She knew ruan Mianmian''s personality and it wasn''t easy for her to do something stupid.

 Chapter 2254 The Scumbag Who Cheated And Abandoned His First Wife

    Ruan Mianmian covered her face. When she thought about what she had said to ye Tianxin when she saw her at the Li family''s house, she felt extremely embarrassed.

    "Do you know who Mr. Ye''s mother is?" Ruan Mianmian asked mysteriously.

    I know, " sister an replied.  isn''t she your idol ye Tianxin? "

    "Sister an, how did you know?" Ruan Mianmian asked curiously, " when did you find out? "

    Sister an said in a low voice, " that day, when ye Tianxin came, I already recognized her. You weren''t agitated at all, so I thought you did it on purpose. So, you''re telling me now that you didn''t recognize her at all ...

    Ruan Mianmian was ashamed. She really hadn''t recognized ye Tianxin.

    She could not be med.

    In the past few years, there had been very few photos of ye Tianxin.

    Ye Tianxin was not that different from when she had been younger.

    At the time, she really didn''t dare to think in ye Tianxin''s direction.

    that''s not the point. The point is, when Mr. Ye introduced me to her, I even told ye Tianxin that I was your fan. At that time, I thought she just looked like ye Tianxin. I didn''t expect her to be the real one."

    Ruan Mianmian fell onto the sofa helplessly. She really felt that the world was dark.

    At that time, did my brain suddenly go haywire?

    Otherwise, how could she say such words?

    I''m your little fangirl!

    Did the fangirl not recognize him before?

    This was a car ident scene of the century!

    Ms. Ye Tianxin won''t be calctive with you over this. I''m guessing she just thinks you''re nervous.

    Sister an restrained her expression and looked at ruan Mianmian.  the most important thing is that I received a call from Mr. Ye''s assistant. He said that ruan sisi is looking for you.  Mianmian, how are you going to deal with this matter?"

    Ruan Mianmian thought of her half-sister, who had been banned from the entertainment industry!

    Why can''t you stop?

    Based on her years of friendship with mo ziqian, wouldn''t it be great to marry into a rich family and be a young mistress?

    "I''m going to the ruan family''s house in a bit."

    Ruan Mianmian bit her lip. She remembered the words that ruan sisi blurted out at moon Reflection Lake that day.

    Back then, her mother had already been cured.

    The mother and daughter''s new life had already begun.

    But why did they suddenly get into a car ident?

    If her mother had not done her best to protect her, she might have left this world with her mother.

    "Do you want me to apany you?"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.  no need.

    The ruan family''s matters were her own matters.

    She had to solve it herself.

    There were some things that one could not rely on others for.

    That afternoon, ruan Mianmian drove to the ruan family''s house. The ruan family''s Vi was French-style.

    "Mianmian, you''re here? Your dad has been thinking about you."

    Ruan sisi''s mother, Tao Xiaoyun, greeted ruan Mianmian warmly.

    Ruan sisi nced at Tao Xiaoyun and asked in a low voice, " is sisi at home? "

    sisi isn''t here. Ziqian and sisi are getting married. They''re busy renovating the new house.

    The ruan family''s helper served Tao Xiaoyun and ruan Mianmian a cup of tea each. Tao Xiaoyun saw that ruan Mianmian didn''t say anything, so she didn''t mind. Instead, she smiled and said, " Mianmian, although your father doesn''t talk much, he''s actually always missed you. He praises everyone that you''re an international star. Our sisi doesn''t have such good treatment like you ...

    Tao Xiaoyun''s words made ruan Mianmian''s frown deepen.

    After a moment of silence, she looked at Tao Xiaoyun''s well-maintained face and said coldly, " the two crimes of cheating on him and abandoning his wife have already nailed him to the pir of shame.

 Chapter 2255 The Evil Scheme Of The Scumbag Father

    "Mianmian, you don''t understand adults ''Affairs."

    Tao Xiaoyun''s voice was soft and she was not angry at all.

    She stood up suddenly and looked at Mr. Ruan.  hubby, you''re back. Mianmian is here to see you!

    Father ruan looked at ruan Mianmian and said coldly, " what''s the matter? "

    Ruan Mianmian looked at her father. The warm and kind father in her childhood memories seemed to have changed into a different person.

    I''m here to remind you that I''m no longer the ruan Mianmian who couldn''t fight back after being bullied by you. I heard you''re investigating me ...

    Mr. Ruan looked at ruan Mianmian angrily.  ruan Mianmian, do you think we''ll really have nothing to do with each other just because you''ve cut off all ties? you''re my daughter. This is something you can never deny.

    Ruan Mianmian sneered.

    "Daughter? Mr. Ruan, I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you. When my mother was diagnosed with cancer, your actions have proven that you are not worthy of being called a father."

    Mr. Ruan choked.  your mother''s illness was incurable back then. Do you have to make your whole family sell everything they have? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached.

    When her mother was seriously ill, her heart was still filled with thoughts of father ruan.

    She had always thought that her father woulde to see her.

    She had been waiting and hoping, but what was the result?

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips, and her thin lips curved up slightly. Her pretty face was as cold as an Ice Lake.

    Why did other people have parents who would do their best for their children, but why was her father like this?

    "My mother is cured."

    Father ruan said coldly, " she''s still dead!

    Oh, ruan sisi said that my mother''s death is rted to your ideal son-inw, mo ziqian. Let me remind you, if this is true, then don''t me me for being impolite.

    Father ruan''s hand was raised in ruan Mianmian''s face.

    Ruan Mianmian, what do you want to do? "

    Ruan Mianmian held her father''s hand and looked at him murderously.  debts must be paid, and murder must be paid with one''s life. This is only right.

    "Evil creature!"

    Father ruan was extremely angry.

    Tao Xiaoyun reached out her hand and gently touched her father''s chest.  Lao ruan, why are you angry with Mianmian? She''s your daughter, and your blood flows in her body. Why do you have to do this?"

    When Tao Xiaoyun helped father ruan to the sofa, ruan Mianmian had already left with her bag.

    Lao ruan, Mianmian''s personality is just like her mother''s. She''s very stubborn. You know that.

    Father ruan picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip of tea.

    Tao Xiaoyun gently patted Mr. Ruan''s back and said, " when I went to get a facial done, I met ady. Thedy said that her son was a fan of Mianmian and that he wanted to marry Mianmian even in his dreams.

    Mr. Ruan looked at Tao Xiaoyun coldly.  what do you mean by this? "

    "Old ruan, what could I mean? Mianmian is old now, and her mother passed away early. As her father, shouldn''t you be worried about her personal problems? Besides, that Madam said directly that if our Mianmian marries her son, she will give us a betrothal gift of 100 million Yuan."

    "A hundred million? 100 million my ass! Mianmian is only worth 100 million?"

    Mr. Ruan''s thin lips curved up slightly, but the smile in his eyes revealed his good mood.

    If he sold his daughter who was not close to him, he could earn 100 million Yuan!

    Are you selling?

    "Lao ruan, the price of the betrothal gift can still be discussed. However, you have to know that the intelligence of that Madam''s son is probably only around five or six years old. Mianmian might not agree, but the other party said that as long as Mianmian is willing to give birth to a son, all the assets in the family will belong to Mianmian''s son in the future ..."

 Chapter 2256 Congratulations, I Wish You A Happy Marriage!

    After hearing Tao Xiaoyun''s words, father ruan stared at her seriously.

    "Since it''s such a good marriage, why don''t you leave it to sisi?"

    Tao Xiaoyun thought to herself,"I''m not stupid. Why would I marry my precious daughter to a fool?"

    Lao ruan, I would like our sisi to enjoy this, but the young master only likes Mianmian.

    Mr. Ruan hesitated for a moment and made a gesture.  this is the amount for the betrothal gift.

    "Old ruan, you agree?"

    Tao Xiaoyun cried tears of joy. She never thought that her father would agree.

    With this amount of betrothal gifts, her sisi''s dowry would be much better.

    Mianmian has to get married eventually. Her mother is no longer around. As her father, I have to worry about her.

    Ruan Mianmian, who had already gotten into the car, had no idea that her biological father and stepmother were already discussing selling her.

    When ruan Mianmian was driving seriously, ruan sisi''s car deliberately drove in front of ruan Mianmian''s.

    Fortunately, ruan Mianmian reacted in time and didn''t get hurt.

    Ruan sisi got out of the car and walked to ruan Mianmian''s car window. She gently knocked on the window.

    "My dear sister, why didn''t you tell me that you''re back?"

    Ruan sisi reached out her hand and gently tidied her hair by her ear. Her big diamond ring was dazzling under the light.

    "Move!" He shouted.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was cold, and her voice was frosty.

    Ruan sisi ced one hand on the car window and deliberately showed off the big diamond ring in front of ruan Mianmian.

    "My dear sister, don''t you see? I''m wearing a diamond ring on my finger, mo ziqian proposed to me!"

    Ruan sisi''s words couldn''t stir up any waves in ruan Mianmian''s heart.

    She smiled, " congrattions, I wish you a happy marriage!

    "You''re not jealous?"

    Ruan sisi asked in confusion.

    Ruan Mianmian found it strange.  why should I be jealous? " You''ve been together with mo ziqian for a long time, haven''t you? Besides, you''re the only one who treats mo ziqian as a treasure."

    After seeing a handsome man like ye Jinyu, how could ruan Mianmian still have any feelings for a scumbag like mo ziqian?

    "Ruan Mianmian, are you jealous? No matter how jealous you are, the woman mo ziqian married is not you."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ruan sisi with a faint smile.

    ruan sisi, did my mother''s death have anything to do with you? "

    Ruan Mianmian suddenly brought this up and ruan sisi''s face shed with panic. She said in a low voice, " ruan Mianmian, you''re really funny. How could we have anything to do with your mother''s death? did you believe my nonsense? " I''ll lose if I believe you!"

    Ruan sisi''s words made ruan Mianmian''s heart ripple.

    Ruan sisi''s reaction was beyond ruan Mianmian''s expectations.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that their car ident might not have been a real car ident, but someone had deliberately caused it.

    Then what were they after?

    Was he after the 100 million Yuan?

    Well, none of them knew that the so-called winning the sky-high lottery was just a cover.

    The real source of the 100 million Yuan was because she couldn''t treat her mother''s illness, so she sold her womb and became a surrogate mother.

    ruan sisi, the heavens are watching. You''d better not have done anything. Otherwise, your happiness right now will be like a soap bubble, instantly destroyed!

    Ruan Mianmian''s words caused ruan sisi to feel extremely uneasy.

    In her panic, she threw out these words.

    ruan Mianmian, if you have any doubts, then go and investigate.

 Chapter 2257 Mianmian Bar Selling Drunkards

    Money moved people''s hearts.

    Ruan Mianmian knew this.

    Under those circumstances, if she had died in the car ident, her father would have naturally inherited the 100 million Yuan.

    100 million!

    Hehe!

    They actually wanted her and her mother''s lives for a mere 100 million Yuan.

    Ruan Mianmian was especially sad. She didn''t have any evidence, but she felt that it was true.

    She silently drove to a hotel.

    She sat in the bar and ordered a ss of whiskey.

    As a celebrity, ruan Mianmian rarely drank. But today, she wanted to get drunk.

    He wanted to drink until he was dead drunk.

    This way, she would have nothing to worry about.

    "Miss, are you drunk?"

    The colorful lights in the bar dazzled everyone.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at herself like this and felt a sense of sadness.

    She looked at the bartender with teary eyes.

    She asked in a low and hoarse voice.

    "Can I go up and sing a song?"

    The bartender nodded.

    "I can. What song do you want to sing?"

    In that instant, an old song popped up in ruan Mianmian''s mind.

    She had always remembered the warmth of her family when she was young.

    Her family went to the amusement park. Although she was young at that time, there were many events that she could not y.

    But she was still very happy!

    He was very happy!

    Ruan Mianmian walked unsteadily to the stage. Her face was slightly red from the alcohol, making her look mesmerizing and intoxicating.

    "Fireflies, fireflies, fly slowly."

    summer night, summer night, gentle breeze.

    When ruan Mianmian sang this song, the image of her childhood appeared in her mind.

    In the past, she also had such a happy family.

    But when did her home change?

    When did she not even have a home?

    In the noisy bar, only ruan Mianmian''s clear and soft voice could be heard.

    When the song started, the people who were originally dancing on the dance floor gradually stopped.

    Everyone looked at ruan Mianmian, who was on the stage, at the same time.

    There was a tinge of sadness, nostalgia, and happiness in her voice.

    "Is this the new singer that the bar invited?"

    Someone asked the bartender.

    The bartender shook his head.  No. It''s a guest."

    It was not a singer, but a guest.

    A few men who were tempted to do something when they saw ruan Mianmian had evil thoughts. They couldn''t wait to pounce on the stage and hold ruan Mianmian in their arms.

    On the stage, ruan Mianmian stood in front of the microphone.

    She looked into the distance with teary eyes and only saw ye Jinyu and his colleagues from the Research Institute walking in together.

    When she saw ye Jinyu, she even waved at ye Jinyu delightedly to indicate that she was here.

    Ye Jinyu furrowed his brows. Didn''t this woman ask her to handle the ruan family''s matters?

    How did it end up in the bar?

    "Little girl, have a drink."

    When ruan Mianmian finished her song and was about to leave the stage, someone shamelessly approached ruan Mianmian.

    "Thank you, but I don''t want to drink it."

    Ruan Mianmian was pretty, but after drinking, she looked even more intoxicating and charming.

    There would be many lechers who wanted to act like hooligans to ruan Mianmian.

    "Beauty, let''s have a drink together."

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were filled with anger.

    "Move, my husband is here!"

    I say, prettydy, you''ve always been alone. Where did you get a husband? "

    The men roared withughter, and some even reached out to take advantage of her.

    Ye Jinyu held that hand and bent it with force. He used his other hand to protect ruan Mianmian in his arms.

    A thick killing intent appeared on his cold face.

 Chapter 2258 Ye Jinyu, The Hero Saving The Beauty

    "Get lost!"

    Ye Jinyu''s cold and sinister voice squeezed out a word from between his teeth.

    Ruan Mianmiany on ye Jinyu''s chest and announced to all the men in a coquettish manner, " this is my husband. Isn''t he very handsome? "

    The men around ruan Mianmian saw ye Jinyu wearing a suit of an unknown brand and sneered.

    "Little beauty, why don''t you follow me? I guarantee that you will ..."

    When ye Jinyu heard these men say this, he started to make his move.

    He was very familiar with it. Even if he protected ruan Mianmian with one hand, he was still at ease.

    "It hurts!"

    "Fuck!"

    In less than a minute, the man who was trying to do something to ruan Mianmian fell to the ground.

    Ye Jinyu pulled ruan Mianmian out of the bar.

    "Ah Yu, slow down."

    Ye Jinyu pressed ruan Mianmian against the front of his car. A deep anger rose on his cold face.

    Ruan Mianmian, can''t you be a little more clean and self-loving? "

    The tip of ruan Mianmian''s nose was slightly red. She replied coyly, " when did I not love myself? " I''m just very sad! I want to get drunk. Ah Yu, it hurts here."

    Ruan Mianmian pulled ye Jinyu''s hand over and ced it on her chest.

    When ye Jinyu touched that soft part, he moved his hand away for a moment as if he was afraid of being burned.

    "Ah-Yu, it really hurts."

    Ruan Mianmian slowly sat in the front of the car, her tears falling drop by drop like a Broken River bank.

    "Ah Yu, I don''t know how terrible I feel. When I was young, we had a warm family, but what about now? I''m all alone, I have nothing."

    Ye Jinyu stood at the side and watched as ruan Mianmian cried without a care for her image.

    He said coldly, " everyone''s life is different. You couldn''t choose your life in the past, but you can choose the path you want to take now.

    Ruan Mianmian raised her teary eyes and looked at ye Jinyu. She was drunk and had more courage than usual.

    "Ah Yu, I know you despise me! He despised me for selling my uterus for money and despised me for being a surrogate mother, but ... Ah-Yu, I really had no other choice back then."

    Ye Jinyu sighed softly.  I don''t despise you.

    Ruan Mianmian snorted coldly.  you just despise me, ah Yu. I''m not stupid. I can feel it. It''s true. For someone like me who has nothing, it''s only right for me to be despised. Ah Yu, thank you for raising little Yu ''er and little sheep so well. Every time I see them so cute and obedient, I feel like I''m a piece of trash.

    "Don''t mess around! I''ll send you home!"

    Ruan Mianmian shook off ye Jinyu''s hand and stood up shakily.

    "No, I''m not going back. I''m not going back."

    Ye Jinyu asked, " where do you want to go then? "

    "I want to go back to my home, a home with my dad and mom."

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and pulled ye Jinyu''s hand pitifully.

    She said softly and pitifully, " ah Yu, I don''t have a home anymore. I''m an orphan. I don''t want to go home. I''m alone at home. It''s too calm and too scary.

    "Mianmian, you''re not alone now. You have little Yu ''er and little sheep."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the man in front of her and said gently, " no, I still have ah Yu. Just like today, ah Yu won''t abandon me alone, right? "

 Chapter 2259 A Little Cute Drunk

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''spletely ruined appearance and took out his phone to point the camera at ruan Mianmian.

    "Ah Yu, what are you doing?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu in confusion. Ye Jinyu held his phone and answered seriously, " record you.

    Record me?

    Facing the camera, ruan Mianmian naturally changed her state of mind.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu.  why did you choose me to be a surrogate? "

    This was the question that ruan Mianmian had been thinking about. How could it be her?

    With ye Jinyu''s identity, he would definitely know more people.

    Ye Jinyu recalled seriously.  it''s probably because you''re more innocent.

    In fact, fairy tale had selected a group of women who were qualified to be the surrogate mother.

    Among these women, ruan Mianmian was the only one who wrote foolishly that she needed money. Her mother was sick and needed medical expenses.

    Perhaps it was that pure and innocent heart that moved ye Jinyu.

    "I know!"

    ? Ruan Mianmian was so drunk that she couldn''t stand steadily. She looked at ye Jinyu shakily.

    "I know you''re trying to say I''m stupid! Hehe, I''m indeed quite stupid!"

    Ye Jinyu grabbed ruan Mianmian, who was about to fall to the ground.  you''re drunk. I''ll take you home.

    "I''m not going home."

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head. She looked at ye Jinyu''s handsome face and giggled.

    ah Yu, I know I''m very stupid. If it wasn''t for sister an, I wouldn''t have been able to survive in the entertainment industry. Not only am I stupid, but I also overestimated myself. After you found out that I, Xiao Yu ''er, and Xiao Yang were my children, the first thing I thought of wasn''t how to make it up to them. Instead, I wanted to go to court with you!

    Ruan Mianmian stood in front of ye Jinyu and looked at ye Jinyu''s handsome face.

    ah Yu, little Yu ''er and little sheep have been taught well by you. Thank you.

    Ruan Mianmian bent down and gave ye Jinyu a grateful bow.

    I don''t know how to be a mother at all. I still want to fight for custody with you. I''m so overconfident!

    Ye Jinyu forcefully stuffed ruan Mianmian into the car''s front passenger seat.

    He thought that he must be crazy.

    That''s why he saw ruan Mianmiane over and throw a tantrum.

    Ye Jinyu bent down to fasten ruan Mianmian''s seat belt.

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and cupped ye Jinyu''s face. She said in a low voice, " ah Yu, if only you weren''t GAY.

    "I''m Gay?" Ye Jinyu gritted his teeth.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded slightly and said earnestly, " ah-Yu, don''t worry. I won''t discriminate against you. I''ll be good sisters with you. If you need me, I can also keep your secret.

    Ye Jinyu closed the car door with a bang.

    He turned off the video recording on his phone and thought to himself that he must have had a serious stroke in his head.

    Otherwise, why would he say so much to this crazy alcoholic?

    As ye Jinyu drove, he called fairy tale over.

    After they arrived at the apartment, fairy tale helped ruan Mianmian into the apartment.

    fairy tale, look after her. Don''t let her choke to death on her own vomit!

    Ye Jinyu thought to himself, if ruan Mianmian died, how was he going to exin this to little Yu ''er and littlemb?

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t find it embarrassing, but she did!

    The next day.

    Ruan Mianmian woke up with a headache.

    She looked around the unfamiliar room and was shocked.

 Chapter 2260 Mianmian Is Stupid Again!

    She carefully pulled the nket away and looked at the silk spaghetti strap nightdress she was wearing. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    But, what was this ce?

    Ruan Mianmian opened the bedroom door barefooted and smelled the alluring smell of porridge.

    "Miss ruan, you''re awake?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was red as she looked at the fairy tale. She asked awkwardly, " may I know where this is? "

    "This is young master''s apartment. You said you didn''t want to go home, so young master will send you to his apartment."

    Ruan Mianmian thought about it seriously. In her vague memory, she did meet ye Jinyu.

    She thought to herself in fear that she had not done anything out of line in front of ye Jinyu, had she?

    "Oh, thank you."

    Ruan Mianmian felt a faint sense of loss.

    She couldn''t exin why she was disappointed.

    It was probably because after she woke up, the person she saw when she opened the door wasn''t ah Yu.

    It was a fairy tale.

    Fairy tale had prepared a nutritious breakfast for ruan Mianmian.

    miss ruan, please have some porridge.

    Ruan Mianmian sat at the dining table, her head a little heavy. She looked at the fairy tale hesitantly.

    "Fairy tale, I didn''t go crazyst night, did I?"

    Fairy tale pondered for a moment and replied, " you were normal when I came back with you yesterday.

    "Is that so?"

    Fairy tale nodded. It was normal.

    Ding dong.

    Ruan Mianmian''s phone rang.

    "This is your phone. It ran out of batteryst night, so I''ve charged it for you!"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at her phone, which was full of battery, and suddenly felt a sense of security.

    She opened thetest news.

    The sender was ye Jinyu. Ruan Mianmian''s special note for ye Jinyu was [ ah Yu ].

    [ ah Yu: you''re awake? ]

    Ruan Mianmian was about to reply when ye Jinyu sent another video over.

    Ruan Mianmian simply clicked on the video.

    She looked at herself in the video, who was acting like a lunatic, and suddenly felt like she had nothing to live for.

    It was too embarrassing!

    Ruan Mianmian covered her face. She was drunkst night!

    She even pulled ye Jinyu over and said some random things. She even deliberately posed when he said that they were going to shoot a video.

    Ruan Mianmian, are you retarded?

    Don''t you know how much you can drink?

    If you can''t even drink a few drops of wine, why did you go to those ces and put on an act?

    Ruan Mianmian was angry, anxious, and angry. She hated herself for being so disappointing.

    Oh my God.

    How could you be so stupid?

    To be so stupid, did he still have the face to call himself a human?

    [ Ayu: I hope this is the first andst time. ]

    Ruan Mianmian threw the phone in her hand away and copsed in the chair. She looked at fairy tale hesitantly.

    "Fairy tale? was I really embarrassingst night?"

    Fairy tale replied seriously, " I saw you downstairs at the apartment. Everything you did was normal.

    Yes, it was normal in front of fairy tales.

    That was because of her!

    He had already gonepletely crazy in front of ye Jinyu!

    Ruan Mianmian wished she could turn back time. She definitely wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.

    "I''m so embarrassing!"

    It was too embarrassing!

    It was too embarrassing!

    She actually asked ye Jinyu if he was Gay?

    He even shamelessly boasted that he didn''t mind?

    What right did she have to not despise him?

    Ruan Mianmian, you''re an idiot.

    "Miss ruan, can you have breakfast first?"

    Ruan Mianmian handed her phone over and sped her hands together, pleading for fairy tale.

    "Fairy tale, please help me reply to my WeChat."

    Fairy tale took the phone and replied seriously, " young master, miss ruan is awake. Everything is fine.

 Chapter 2261 Mianmian, Last Night, You And Mr. Ye ...

    "I''ve already replied."

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She had to call sister an.

    She wanted sister an to find a way to arrange more work for her.

    She wanted to earn money.

    He would earn a lot of money.

    He bought a beautiful princess dress for little Yu ''er and a lot of toys for little sheep.

    All in all, she desperately needed work.

    miss ruan, these are the clothes I prepared for you.

    After ruan Mianmian had breakfast, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, sister an was already waiting at the entrance of the apartment.

    Hello, Sister an. I''m Mr. Ye''s Special Assistant, fairy tale.

    Sister an looked at fairy tale and said in a low voice, " Hello, I''m Mianmian''s manager.

    "Then I''ll leave miss ruan to you."

    "Alright, sorry to trouble you."

    He had been crying and throwing a tantrumst night. Ruan Mianmian looked at her slightly swollen face in the mirror.

    He took out a small ice pack and ced it on his eyes.

    "Mianmian,st night, you and Mr. Ye ..."

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian with some anticipation. Did Mianmian and Mr. Ye have an extraordinary breakthroughst night?

    Ruan Mianmian removed the ice pack and said gently, " no, sister an. I made a stupid mistake against night. I''m such a smart person, but why do I make a stupid mistake every time I meet ye Jinyu? did he give me some kind of bewitching potion? "

    "What did you do this time?" Sister an also found it strange.

    Ruan Mianmian silently handed her phone over. Sister an watched the video, and after watching it, she waspletely stunned!

    She heaved a long sigh.  Mianmian, now I believe that you don''t have any romantic feelings for Mr. Ye.

    why? " ruan Mianmian asked.

    "You wouldn''t have done this if you had any romantic thoughts. Mianmian, I don''t want to criticize you, but how could you go to a bar alone? Do you know how messy the bar is? You''re a public figure and you''re lucky to have met Mr. Ye. What if you didn''t?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at sister an.  sister an, I''m just very sad because my mother''s death might not have been an ident!

    "If it wasn''t an ident, then what was it?" Sister an was confused.  you mean, it might be man-made? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    "That ruan guy didn''t even have the money to treat my mother when she was sick. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t have the money to see a doctor, I wouldn''t have gone through surrogacy when I was at my wit''s end. 100 million for surrogacy at that time was a sky-high number in the eyes of others! I''m not surprised at all that they did this for money. My mom and I were in that car at the time, and if I died, the one with the surname ruan would be the legal heir!"

    "Mianmian, your father shouldn''t be like this, right?"

    Ruan Mianmian covered her face.  sister an, Did you know? I also hope that all of this is just my guess and not true! In my childhood memories, I clearly had a warm family. But since when did my family be so different? The warm and kind father in my memory was a scumbag who abandoned his wife and son! I ..."

    Sister an reached out and gently hugged ruan Mianmian.

    Mianmian, it might not be true. Don''t scare yourself. Everything is fake when there is no evidence!

    sister an, do you think I should go and look for evidence? "

    Ruan Mianmian asked uneasily. She wanted to know the truth, but she was also afraid to know the truth.

 Chapter 2262 Who Are Mianmians Biological Parents?

    Sister an held ruan Mianmian''s hand.  all of this is up to you. Mianmian, no matter what you decide, I''ll support you.

    While ruan Mianmian and sister an were talking, ruan Mianmian''s phone rang.

    The person on the phone was Mr. Ruan.

    After ruan Mianmian picked up the phone, she asked coldly, " what''s the matter? "

    Father ruan seemed to have expected ruan Mianmian''s attitude to be so cold, so he didn''t beat around the bush. Instead, he said calmly, " Mianmian, you''re getting on in years. You should know the truth about some things. Tonight at the shengshi Huating hotel, I have something to tell you. Be prepared.

    After father ruan finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for ruan Mianmian''s reply.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was beating wildly.

    what did he say? " sister an asked.

    "He said he had something to tell me."

    Ruan Mianmian held her phone. This was the first time she heard the solemness in her father''s voice.

    "I don''t think he has any good intentions."

    Sister an snorted.

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated.  let''s work first.

    Ruan Mianmian''s job during the day was to shoot the cover of a magazine agency. Ruan Mianmian was an international star, so her treatment at the magazine agency was naturally the best.

    After the photoshoot for the front cover, the staff of the magazine agency even specially gave ruan Mianmian some free gifts from different brands.

    sister an, you can use this set of skin care products.

    Sister an shook her head.  I don''t need it. You can use it. Mianmian, do you want to go to the hotel? "

    "Yes, I do."

    Ruan Mianmian tidied herself up a little in the car and went to the private room that her father had agreed on.

    When she arrived at the private room, she was stunned to see the other three people in the room.

    "Mianmian, sit."

    Father ruan stood up to ruan Mianmian''s side and forcefully pulled her to sit beside him.

    Mianmian, don''t you want to know who your biological parents are? "

    Ruan Mianmian was stunned and looked at her father.

    Mr. Ruan was calm.  I''ll tell you after dinner.

    Curiosity drove ruan Mianmian to sit beside her father.

    Biological parents?

    What was the meaning of this?

    Weren''t her biological parents Mr. And Mrs. Ruan?

    She even said that her biological parents were someone else?

    "Goddess Mianmian."

    A young-looking man sitting between the couple looked at ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian turned her head away unnaturally. The man had specially worn a suit, but probably because he wore very little suits, there was a hint of uneasiness on the man''s face.

    Mianmian, this is Mr. And Mrs. Feng, and this is young master Feng. We have business dealings, and young master Feng is your fan.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled politely.

    Mrs. Feng looked at ruan Mianmian with satisfaction. She had specially found a physiognomy master to read ruan Mianmian''s face.

    It was the auspicious husband.

    If his son married ruan Mianmian, she would be able to hold her grandson soon.

    "Let''s eat first,"

    While they were eating, father ruan and Tao Xiaoyun carefully observed young master Xiao Feng''s expression.

    He thought to himself, this matter is pretty close.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t have much of an appetite for the meal.

    An hourter, the three people from the Feng family left first.

    At this moment, ruan Mianmian was only thinking about her biological parents and didn''t think about father ruan''s intentions.

    "You mean my biological parents? What''s the meaning of this?"

    Ruan Mianmian pressed on aggressively.

    ? Father Lu looked at the private room that was full of people.  are you sure you want to ask me here? "

    Tao Xiaoyun tried to smooth things over.  how about this? I''ll go get a room, and you two can go upstairs and talk things out. Mianmian, even though you''re not Lao ruan''s biological daughter, he has raised you for so many years ...

 Chapter 2263 Mianmian, Go Get A Room!

    "Go get a room!"

    Mr. Ruan coughed lightly.

    Tao Xiaoyun then went to get a room.

    After she got the room, she handed the room card to father ruan and the two of them exchanged nces.

    Father ruan and ruan Mianmian entered the room. Father ruan got straight to the point.  Mianmian, I''m not your biological father. Mianmian, you''ve been smart since you were young. You should be able to tell that you didn''t inherit my looks at all.

    Ruan Mianmian furrowed her brows.  you mean, my mom cheated on me? " Or do you think that just because my mother is dead, you can throw dirty water on her? She can''t defend herself even if she dies!"

    Mr. Ruan sat on the sofa and opened a bottle of mineral water.

    "Mianmian, your mom didn''t cheat on you."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at her father in confusion. She had never thought that she wasn''t a daughter of the ruan family.

    She had never expected that her father would tell the truth at this time.

    "What do you mean by that? I don''t really understand."

    Mr. Ruan took a deep breath.  you''re not the child of your mother and me. Back then, your mother''s daughter died of illness. One day after that, your mother carried you back. She''s dead, and I don''t know who your biological parents are, nor where she carried you back. Mianmian, if you don''t believe me, I can cooperate with you to do a paternity test at any time."

    When ruan Mianmian heard father ruan''s words, her legs started to tremble uncontrobly.

    Father ruan looked at ruan Mianmian with pity.  Mianmian, I know it''s hard for you to ept this, but you can calm down on your own.

    Ruan Mianmian''s thin lips curved up with a touch of sarcasm.

    She had always thought that she was the ruan family''s daughter.

    Now, he was actually telling her that she wasn''t.

    "Mianmian, whenever you want to know the truth of what happened back then, you cane and find me again."

    After saying that, Mr. Ruan opened the door and walked out slowly.

    Ruan Mianmian held onto the handrail and wanted to stand up, but she was surprised to find that she couldn''t stand at all. Her legs were sore.

    Mr. Ruan walked out of the door and Tao Xiaoyun nced at him.

    "How is it?"

    Mr. Ruan revealed a confident smile.  pay attention to what''s going on over there. Don''t be too hasty.

    Tao Xiaoyun affectionately held onto father ruan''s arm and the two of them entered the elevator.

    Ruan Mianmian sat in the hotel suite, covering her face and thinking quietly.

    If she really wasn''t Mrs. Ruan''s daughter, why didn''t she tell her?

    Then, why would father ruan tell her that she wasn''t his daughter today?

    If she wasn''t the ruan family''s daughter, then whose daughter was she?

    "Mianmian,"

    After a long time, sister an knocked on ruan Mianmian''s door.

    Ruan Mianmian opened the door of the room in a daze. When she saw sister an outside, she couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears.

    "Mianmian, what''s wrong with you? Did they bully you?"

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian anxiously, afraid that someone would bully Mianmian without her knowing.

    When ruan Mianmian heard sister an''s concerned words, she reached out and hugged her tightly.

    "Sister an."

    Ruan Mianmian''s tears fell drop by drop like a broken string of beads.

    "Mianmian, don''t cry. Tell sister an, did they bully you? That ruan guy! What are you doing?"

    As sister an spoke, she suddenly wanted to roll up her sleeves and fight with the ruan family.

    Did she really bully Mianmian because she had no one by her side?

 Chapter 2264 Do A DNA Test With Mr. Ruan

    When ruan Mianmian saw that sister an was about to roll up her sleeves to settle the score with her father, she pulled her back.

    "Mianmian, you really didn''te up with a good name. Why are you called ruan Mianmian out of nowhere? You should be called fierce!"

    The name ruan Mianmian was obviously a name that would be bullied.

    sister an, it''s not like that. Actually ...  ruan Mianmian''s eyes turned red again.  that ruan guy told me today that I''m not his daughter.

    "Fuck, that''s so explosive? Your mom is good. That man with the surname ruan should wear more green hats."

    Sister an only felt that ruan Mianmian''s news was very satisfying.

    "No, I''m not my mother''s daughter. He said that I was brought back by my mother from God knows where. Do you think that''s true? Or is he deliberately teasing me?"

    Sister an stroked her chin and thought, " why don''t you do a DNA test with Mr. Ruan? "

    "We definitely have to do a DNA test. I''m very confused right now."

    Ruan Mianmian was really out of her wits. She had always hated father ruan for not saving Mother ruan and being ungrateful.

    But now!

    If father ruan ...

    don''t panic. Let''s go home first and have a good rest today. We''ll go to the ruan family tomorrow to ask.

    "Alright," he said.

    When ruan Mianmian returned to her apartment, she made a cup of calming tea for herself and went to sleep peacefully.

    Sister an did check on the organization that did the DNA test and what they needed to prepare.

    She prepared these things in case she didn''t know when they could be used.

    The next day, ruan Mianmian went to the ruan family''s house alone.

    She needed to know the truth no matter what.

    She also wanted to know who her biological parents were.

    He wanted to know how their lives were.

    She also wanted to know if they had missed her after she was gone.

    Countless questions lingered in ruan Mianmian''s heart.

    "Mianmian, you''re so early."

    When ruan Mianmian arrived at the ruan residence, Tao Xiaoyun greeted her warmly.

    Tao Xiaoyun didn''t care about the reason for ruan Mianmian''s early arrival. To Tao Xiaoyun, she only knew that ruan Mianmian could be sold for a high price.

    And this sum of money could allow his daughter to marry into the mo family in a grand manner.

    As a woman, Tao Xiaoyun knew better than anyone else what was the most important thing for a woman to marry into her inw''s family.

    It was a dowry.

    People who had a generous dowry had a lot of confidence.

    Even if the couple quarreled, they still had a ce to go.

    However, if a woman who had nothing married into her inws ''family, it would be the same as selling herself to her inws.

    If you met a reasonable inw, the inw would understand your hard work and hardships. If you met an overbearing and unreasonable inw, the inw would even say, " you married into my family, and all your food and use are from my family. What else is there to be picky about? "

    Tao Xiaoyun wholeheartedly wanted to gather more dowry for ruan sisi so that her daughter could be able to hold her head high in the mo family.

    "Where is he?"

    Tao Xiaoyun didn''t take it to heart that ruan Mianmian didn''t call her by name.

    She casually asked ruan Mianmian to sit down.  your dad has been addicted to Tai Chi recently. He''s probably practicing Tai Chi with his friends in the park.

    Tao Xiaoyun nced at the clock on the wall after she finished speaking.

    She said gently, " I estimated the time and he should be back soon.  Oh, Mianmian, if you''re in a hurry, you can call your dad. He told me a lot about your childhood yesterday."

    yo, what kind of evil wind is this that brought the International celebrity, ruan Mianmian, to our house? "

 Chapter 2265 Be Gentler, It Hurts!

    Ruan sisi walked in front of ruan Mianmian in a weird tone, deliberately showing off her big diamond ring.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ruan sisi and thought, it''s just a diamond ring, what''s there to show off?

    The money she earned was enough for her to buy many of these diamonds.

    Perhaps in ruan sisi''s heart, the diamond ring that mo ziqian gave her had a different meaning.

    "Sisi, how can you talk to your sister like that?"

    Tao Xiaoyun reached out and pinched ruan sisi''s waist.

    Ruan sisi whined in pain.  mom, be gentler. It hurts.

    "If you don''t make me angry, you won''t have to suffer anymore!"

    Tao Xiaoyun let go of her hand and gently touched the wound on ruan sisi''s waist.

    "It really hurts?"

    uh-huh, " ruan sisi replied.  it hurts!  Mom, I''m hungry!"

    "Yes, little ancestor."

    Tao Xiaoyun pouted and red at ruan sisi. She then asked ruan Mianmian, " Mianmian, have you eaten? I''ll prepare breakfast for you."

    "Thank you, but it''s fine."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know why, but seeing Tao Xiaoyun and ruan sisi like this, ruan Mianmian was especially envious. This was probably the kind of harmonious rtionship between mother and daughter.

    And this feeling was something ruan Mianmian had never felt before.

    Before Mrs. Ruan fell sick, the mother and daughter were rarely this close.

    In the past, ruan Mianmian''s mother''s requirements for her were particrly strict. She had to get first ce in all her exams.

    If she didn''t do well, Mrs. Ruan would hit her with a ruler.

    However, when she thought about it, those warm and heartwarming mother-daughter times were also so short.

    Ruan Mianmian sat on the sofa with nothing to do, scrolling through the news on her phone. She really wanted to know the truth from her father as soon as possible.

    Tao Xiaoyun had specially prepared the same breakfast as ruan sisi for ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the mango milkshake through the ss in front of her andughed softly.  thank you, I don''t eat mangoes. I''m allergic.

    Hearing this, Tao Xiaoyun awkwardly took back her ss.  I''ll prepare a strawberry milkshake for you.

    "Thank you, but I''m not hungry."

    As they were talking, father ruan returned. Ruan sisi took a sandwich and jogged to father ruan''s side. Without saying anything, she stuffed the sandwich into his mouth.

    "You child."

    Tao Xiaoyun didn''t know whether tough or cry at this scene.

    A faint light shed in ruan Mianmian''s eyes. She stood up and called out coyly, " Mr. Ruan.

    "Come upstairs with me,"

    Father ruan gave Tao Xiaoyun a look and said, " "Honey, make me a cup of tea and another one for Mianmian."

    "I also want one."

    Seeing that her father and ruan Mianmian had something to say, ruan sisi shouted and wanted to follow them.

    "Sisi, don''t mess around! Aren''t you going to take wedding photos with ziqianter?"

    Ruan sisi looked at her father with a tinge of regret.  dad, you''ll have to drink tea with me soon.

    "I know."

    Father ruan and ruan Mianmian went upstairs.

    The two of them sat in the study.

    Father ruan looked at ruan Mianmian quietly and said in a deep voice, " I always thought that your mother would tell you the truth, but she didn''t. I think you''re her daughter in her heart.

    Ruan Mianmian was very patient this time. She quietly waited for father ruan to speak.

    Father ruan looked at ruan Mianmian''s face, and a trace of pity shed in his eyes.

    To be honest, if this was his own daughter, he would agree to marry her to a fool.

 Chapter 2266 Mianmians Life Experience

    He only agreed because ruan Mianmian wasn''t his biological daughter.

    Since she wasn''t his biological daughter, it was only right for her to make thest contribution for him since he had raised her for more than ten years.

    "Your mother and I had a daughter, but our daughter died when she was one year old. She had leukemia. From then on, your mom went crazy, holding a doll and saying that her daughter was still alive. I was with your aunt Tao at that time. No man would love a crazy woman so much."

    Seeing the faint smile on ruan Mianmian''s lips, Mr. Ruan said in a low voice, " I know. I''m a scumbag! But Mianmian, I''m just an ordinary man. "

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips. She didn''t want to make anyments on father ruan''s character.

    That was because she knew very well that her father was a scumbag!

    A fighter among scumbags!

    His wife had fallen sick because she had lost her daughter!

    However, her husband was looking for a mistress at this time and even had a child with her.

    she was really sick, so I sent her to the mental hospital.

    Nostalgia and deep feelings for the past appeared on her father''s face.

    the day after that, your mother carried you and appeared. At that time, you were bald and wearing a white dress. When you saw me, you would call me daddy. It was strange, but the moment I held you, my heart softened.

    "I''ve asked your mother whose child you are. Was she adopted from a social welfare Institute? Or were you abducted? However, your mother refused to say anything. She has been keeping quiet. Ever since you were born, your mother''s illness gradually subsided."

    I never gave up on my first wife and my mistress. So, all these years passed in a blur. After your mother had you, she didn''t care about me either. We continued to maintain this sickly marriage.

    Mr. Ruan opened the safe after he finished speaking.

    He took out a wooden box from the safe.

    At this moment, Tao Xiaoyun pushed open the door and walked in.

    Tao Xiaoyun handed the two cups of tea to father ruan and ruan Mianmian.

    In her father''s hand was a purple sand cup.

    Ruan Mianmian was only holding an ordinary cup used for receiving guests.

    you and your daughter can have a good chat. I''ll be downstairs. Call me if you need anything.  Just as Tao Xiaoyun was about to close the door, she reminded ruan Mianmian worriedly, " Mianmian, give in to your dad. He''s not in good health. Don''t let his high blood pressure act up.

    "What are you talking about? get out!"

    After her father finished yelling, Tao Xiaoyun slowly left the room.

    "Have a cup of tea, let''s talk slowly."

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t in the mood to drink tea, but her father picked up the purple sand cup and took small sips.

    From time to time, he would sigh slightly,''Mianmian, you were really cute and obedient at that time, like a doll. In the blink of an eye, you''ve already grown so big."

    Ruan Mianmian smelled the fragrance of the tea in the cup. She picked up the teacup and sipped it.

    Father ruan lowered his head and fiddled with the lock on the wooden box.

    this lock has been here for quite a few years. I''ve never opened it before. I wonder if this key can still open it? "

    Ruan Mianmian saw her father take out a small key from the drawer.

    He gently inserted the small key into the keychain, and with a click, the small lock opened.

    Ruan Mianmian instinctively put down the cup in her hand and walked to the desk.

 Chapter 2267 2267-Blood For Blood!

    When father ruan saw ruan Mianmianing over, he deliberately pointed the small wooden box at her.

    On the top floor of the wooden box was a group photo of the three of them.

    The photo had already turned yellow.

    In the photo, ruan Mianmian was wearing a White Princess dress and sitting between her parents.

    She was bald and smiling brightly.

    "This is the first day you came to our house. I took a photo of it as a memento."

    After father ruan picked up the photo, he even flipped it over for ruan Mianmian to see the back.

    On the back of the photo was the time and date written by ruan zeyan''s father.

    Ruan Mianmian took the photo and looked at herself in it seriously.

    While ruan Mianmian was looking at the photo, Mr. Ruan said, " I paid special attention to some news about the child in the city back then, but there were no answers. I''m more inclined to believe that you were abducted!

    Ruan Mianmian looked at herself in the photo. She seemed to be wearing a red string around her neck.  what''s that on your neck? "

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s your own. But I remember that you lost the jade pendant! When you were in junior high school, you went on an outing and when you came back, the Jade was lost. Your mother even hit you, do you remember?"

    Ruan Mianmian remembered that she did go on an outing with her ssmates once when she was in junior high school.

    The girls discussed going into the river to take a bath.

    They almost drowned!

    It was also at that moment that the jade pendant fell!

    Later on, Mrs. Ruan even said that the jade pendant had protected her from a disaster!

    Because of this, she didn''t go out to y that summer vacation. Every day, she was watched by her mother doing her homework, learning the piano, and so on.

    "Don''t I have anything on me that can prove my identity?"

    Mr. Ruan shook his head.  No. I only remember that your mother once said that you are her daughter. In fact, apart from being a little strict with you, your mother has always been very good to you. In her heart, you are number one, and I am number two. Mianmian, your mother is already dead. I only have one thing to say now. Your mother did not do a good job back then, but no one knows what happened to you at that time. So, I''m wondering if you can stop hating your mother."

    Ruan Mianmian felt a little sleepy.

    She really didn''t sleep wellst night.

    However, the sleepiness today had indeede a little too early!

    "Hate a dead person? Is there any use?"

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t in a good mood. She was a little sleepy, and her body still maintained an instinctive vignce.

    Father ruan saw ruan Mianmian''s expression and said softly, " Mianmian, are you feeling unwell? " If you''re really feeling unwell, remember to go to the hospital. Your mother''s illness was not taken seriously, and when they found out, it was already in thete stage ..."

    "My mother''s death was caused by ruan sisi and Mo ziqian!"

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know the reason back then.

    However, she knew that she had given her mother the purest love in the world all these years.

    How could she hate her?

    She was only thinking that if her mother''s death was not an ident, but a deliberate act.

    Even if she, ruan Mianmian, had to give it her all, she would make that person pay with blood!

    Just treat it as returning the favor of raising him for so many years!

    "Mianmian, what are you talking about in broad daylight? Wasn''t your mother''s death caused by a car ident? How could it be sisi and ziqian''s doing? Do you think that the traffic police are stupid? If there was anything, it would have been exposed back then! Since you haven''t found anything, what nonsense are you spouting here?"

 Chapter 2268 Ill Fight Whoever Dares To Touch My Daughter

    Ruan Mianmian looked at her father and felt her body getting heavier and heavier.

    She really couldn''t stand it!

    He fell to the ground!

    He fell asleep in a daze.

    Father ruan looked at ruan Mianmian, who was on the ground. He took out his phone and called Tao Xiaoyun.

    "It''s done!"

    Tao Xiaoyun went upstairs excitedly. When she pushed open the door to the study, she saw ruan Mianmian lying on the ground.

    Her father had already packed everything on the desk.

    "Hubby, there''s nothing in this world that can stump you."

    Tao Xiaoyun helped ruan Mianmian up from the ground. She took out a needle and pushed a tube of medicine into ruan Mianmian''s body.

    "What is this?"

    Mr. Ruan asked.

    ? Tao Xiaoyun said nonchntly, " tranquilizer? have you forgotten that I used to be a nurse? she must have drunk very little of the sleeping pills in the tea.

    yes, she did. I was worried that she wouldn''t drink.

    After Tao Xiaoyun kept the syringe, she said to father ruan, " I''ll drive her away.

    "Do as you see fit."

    Tao Xiaoyun moved ruan Mianmian into the car in the garage and specially ced ruan Mianmian in the back.

    Then, he drove ruan Mianmian to the Feng family''s house.

    "Madam Feng, long time no see."

    Tao Xiaoyun looked at Mrs. Feng, who was sitting on the sofa, and smiled.

    Mrs. Feng held her teacup and nced at Tao Xiaoyun.  Mrs. Ruan is in a good mood today.

    Arge sum of money was about to enter her ount, so of course she was overjoyed!

    With this money, her daughter''s wedding could be held grandly.

    "Mrs. Feng, the amount we agreed on before, if you''re willing, this matter is settled!"

    Mrs. Feng already knew that Tao Xiaoyun was her stepmother.

    It was precisely because she was a stepmother and not her own child that Tao Xiaoyun was so cruel and merciless. She did not show any mercy at all.

    "Where is he?"

    "In the car!"

    When Mrs. Feng heard this, she asked, " are you forcing her? "

    "Madam Feng, you should also be clear that with your young master''s current situation, who do you think would happily marry into your family? Moreover, she''s an international star."

    Madam Feng knew that there was something wrong with her son''s intelligence, but so what?

    Even if there was something wrong with his intelligence, he was still her precious son.

    He couldn''t allow anyone to say a single bad word.

    "So, what do you mean by this? You don''t like my son! Surnamed Tao, I have real gold and silver. If you want to y tricks with me, I''ll make you spit out all the money you''ve taken!"

    Mrs. Feng''s expression suddenly changed, but Tao Xiaoyun didn''t take it seriously.  Mrs. Feng, I didn''t mean it that way. I''m just telling the truth. Mianmian is a very stubborn child. You''d better watch her closely. Why don''t you go to the same bus as me now? " Can you confirm it with your own eyes?"

    "Alright!"

    After saying that, Mrs. Feng and Tao Xiaoyun went to the car.

    When he saw ruan Mianmian in the car, his eyes couldn''t help but show a glimmer of admiration.

    This woman, Tao Xiaoyun, is really ruthless!

    He didn''t even leave any room for negotiation!

    "What if she doesn''t agree when she wakes up?"

    Tao Xiaoyun proudly raised her phone.  I''ll take a set of photos with youter. With these photos in my hands, I''m not afraid that she won''t give in!

    "Tao Xiaoyun, the way you do things really suits your taste. Aren''t you afraid that your daughter will encounter such a thing in the future?"

    Mrs. Feng''s words made Tao Xiaoyun raise her eyebrows.  if anyone dares to touch my daughter, I''ll fight them to the death.

 Chapter 2269 Ruan Mianmian Was Sold For 150 Million Yuan!

    After a while, Tao Xiaoyun said, " Mrs. Feng, I''m not afraid of youughing at me, but I thought too highly of men when I was young.  Only now do I know that men are nothing but a fart! Only my own child is my own. That''s the child that I carried for ten months, the child that is connected to my blood. The one in my family is not that important in my heart."

    Madam Feng smiled faintly and echoed, " isn''t that so? I have no interest in men! But my son is my life."

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that Madam Feng was worried that her evil deeds would be punished by her children and grandchildren in the future.

    Why would she spend so much money to go around in such a roundabout way?

    This was Tao Xiaoyun''s doing anyway. Even if ruan Mianmian resented her after she woke up, she should look for her stepmother. It had nothing to do with her.

    She was someone who would abstain from eating meat and pray to Buddha for her son. She would not dirty her hands for unimportant people!

    In this world, nothing was more important than his own son.

    Mrs. Feng, I''ll say something from the bottom of my heart. I''m not a bad person. You know that my daughter sisi is going to marry into the mo family. This woman''s Foundation in her inw''s family is money. I don''t have a maternal family. I''ve been struggling until now for my daughter. For my daughter, I''m willing to do anything, even if it means giving up my life. Thedy of a specialty store, we''re both mothers. My heart is the same as yours.

    Seeing Tao Xiaoyun like this, Mrs. Fengughed coldly in her heart.

    His daughter was his daughter.

    Other people''s daughters were not their daughters.

    She would not do something like Tao Xiaoyun.

    "I''ll get the servants to help you carry her into the house."

    Madam Feng impatiently listened to Tao Xiaoyun''s forced love. No matter how much you have forced love, you''ve still hurt your stepdaughter.

    If she continued to listen, she might have to feelpassion.

    "Alright," he said.

    Tao Xiaoyun and the servants went to the garage and helped ruan Mianmian up to the attic on the third floor.

    "She''s ..."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Tao Xiaoyun revealed an awkward but polite smile.

    I''ve used some tranquilizer. He''ll wake up in about four hours.

    "I understand."

    Tao Xiaoyun couldn''t wait to take the check and leave.

    In Tao Xiaoyun''s eyes, it was only safe when the amount on the check was transferred into her own ount.

    here, this is the check. Mrs. Ruan, you''d better make sure that miss ruan is obedient. If she doesn''t listen or messes around and hurts my aunt ''er, don''t me me for being rude.

    Tao Xiaoyun quickly shook her head and reached out to take the check.

    "That won''t happen, Madam Feng."

    "Where''s the marriage contract that Mr. Ruan personally wrote?"

    Only then did Tao Xiaoyun take out a marriage contract from her bag. It was her parents ''order and the words of the matchmaker.

    Unless ruan Mianmian wanted to send her biological father to jail, what else could she do other than obediently submit?

    "The marriage contract is here."

    After Madam Feng took the marriage certificate, she read through the contents of the marriage certificate. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she handed a check to Tao Xiaoyun.

    Tao Xiaoyun left in a hurry with the check.

    Madam Feng watched Tao Xiaoyun''s back as she left, and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ruan Mianmian, as long as you''re willing to treat my baby Che ''er well, I''ll give you everything you want.

 Chapter 2270 She Showed Off Her Pregnancy Test Results

    Madam Feng nced at ruan Mianmian on the bed and ordered the servant in a deep voice, " guard her.  When she wakes up, let me know immediately."

    "Yes, Madam."

    Madam Feng went to her precious son''s bedroom.

    The moment Madam Feng walked into the bedroom, her expression instantly became rxed and natural.

    She tiptoed into the middle of a pile of dolls and randomly picked a few before she found her baby son, who was still sleeping in.

    "Huang ''er."

    Feng Chen opened his eyes and looked at Mrs. Feng in a daze.

    "Mommy, Xun ''er is sleepy."

    When Madam Feng saw her son acting coquettishly towards her, a trace of pain shed through her heart.

    Her son should have the best of everything in the world.

    Chen ''er, continue to sleep. Mommy will apany you.

    Mrs. Feng leaned against a huge bear Doll and looked at her son, who was as pure as an Angel.

    Her thoughts couldn''t help but drift far away.

    When she first had a son, she was very happy, very happy.

    However, such happy times did notst long.

    His son was found to have mental problems.

    Mrs. Feng felt as if the sky had copsed in her world.

    In the beginning, Mr. Feng had cooperated with Mrs. Feng to give her son various treatments.

    Gradually, he was exhausted by the endless treatment and even had an affair with a young female employee.

    It wasn''t until the young female employee showed off her pregnancy test results that Mrs. Feng snapped out of her daze.

    At that time, she also understood that a man who could have an affair once would have an affair a second time.

    It was like a cat that stole fish. After stealing once, there would be a second time.

    However, Madam Feng didn''t take any of this to heart.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She had only quietly shown her weakness to Mr. Feng while collecting the personal information of the young female employee. It was also at that time that she had identally discovered that the child in the young female employee''s womb wasn''t her husband''s.

    It wasn''t her husband''s child, so she would leave it to Mr. Feng to handle.

    Ever since that incident, Mrs. Feng had put sterilization drugs in Mr. Feng''s food.

    She had to make sure that Mr. Feng would not get any woman pregnant.

    As long as Chen ''er was still his only son.

    He would never abandon Huang ''er.

    As for the matters between him and those women, she never worried about them.

    He could do whatever he wanted.

    She just needed to protect her son.

    Later on, a wandering monk met the mother and son by ident.

    He had once said that Feng Chen''s illness was because of the sins of their parents in their previous life, and that was why his son was punished. It was also from that time on that Mrs. Feng abstained from meat and prayed to Buddha.

    "Mommy, look at me. I can''t sleep."

    Chen ''er can''t sleep. Mommy will bring you to see your goddess.

    Mrs. Feng extended her hand to Feng Chen, who was wearing a Cartoon Pajamas.

    The mother and son went to the attic.

    "Luan ''er, go and see who that is."

    Feng Chen walked closer to the bed, looked at ruan Mianmian, and then looked at his mommy in surprise.

    "Mommy, goddess Mianmian."

    Mrs. Feng didn''t tell Feng Chen directly that ruan Mianmian was the woman she had spent a lot of money to buy to be her son''s wife.

    She just looked at ruan Mianmian and said, " Juan ''er, your goddess Mianmian is a guest at our house. You must treat her well.

    mommy, I''ll definitely treat my goddess Mianmian well.

 Chapter 2271 Ruan Mianmian Is Imprisoned!

    Feng Chen was very happy. He bounced out of the attic, shouting, " wash your face, wash your face, brush your teeth, brush your teeth.

    Mrs. Feng hadn''t seen Feng Chen so happy in a long time, and she couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.

    As long as her son was happy, she would do anything for him.

    Ruan Mianmian woke up about half an hourter.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw an unfamiliar attic. Instantly, her beautiful eyes were full of vignce.

    miss ruan, you''re awake. Please wait a moment, I''ll call Madam.

    The servant saw that ruan Mianmian had woken up and quickly called Mrs. Feng.

    In less than five minutes, Mrs. Feng calmly walked into the attic. The moment ruan Mianmian saw Mrs. Feng, she asked hesitantly, " Mrs. Feng, what''s going on? "

    Madam Feng exined her purpose in a simple and clear way.

    your father wrote a marriage contract and betrothed you to my son. Your stepmother has already taken the 150 million check for the betrothal gift!

    Ruan Mianmian''s brain exploded!

    Suddenly, the sky and earth spun, and everything turned dark.

    She wasn''t stupid. She had heard from Madam Feng that she had been sold!

    Hehe!

    Ruan Mianmian was so angry that her chest hurt.

    She finally understood that what he meant by not being her biological daughter was also a lie.

    An absurd story to lure her into a trap.

    She actually believed it stupidly!

    She even stupidly came to the ruan family, wanting to know the truth of what happened back then.

    It was also because of this that she was not on guard at all!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    That''s why father ruan and Tao Xiaoyun sent him to the Feng family like goods.

    To be the fianc¨¦e of this idiot from the Feng family?

    Mianmian, I know you can''t ept it. Don''t worry, I''ll be good to you and love you like a mother.

    Mrs. Feng''s expression was kind and warm, but ruan Mianmian felt a chill in her heart.

    Ruan Mianmian''s brain worked quickly. She knew that if the Feng family really offered 150 million, they definitely wouldn''t let her go for no reason.

    If she was unyielding, the Feng family might even imprison her.

    At that time, she would be even more miserable!

    Now, she could only hope that sister an would call the police after she found out that she was missing!

    However, if she were to call the police, her case would be considered a civil dispute. Under normal circumstances, the police would not handle this matter, right?

    Mrs. Feng, I can understand that you love your son so much. However, there''s one thing that you might not be clear about. I''m not Mr. Ruan''s biological daughter. Also, I have a fianc¨¦ who has a very powerful background. If he knew that you treated me like this, the Feng family would not exist in the capital.

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t sure if ye Jinyu woulde to save her if he found out about her disappearance.

    However, she could only ce her hopes on ye Jinyu.

    Mrs. Feng, you love your son so much. I''m sure you don''t want your son to have no one to rely on for the rest of his life because of me.

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was clear and sweet.

    Mrs. Feng looked at ruan Mianmian and pped slightly.

    Mianmian, I like you even more now that you''ve said that. Mianmian, there''s only a slight problem with my Xin ''er''s intelligence. He''s still a normal man. Plus, Xin'' er likes you ...

    When ruan Mianmian heard Mrs. Feng''s words, she suddenly felt a little scared.

    There was a hint of stubbornness in Mrs. Feng''s tone towards Feng Chen.

    "Mrs. Feng, you love your son so much. You must be willing to give your son the best, right?"

 Chapter 2272 Ye Jinyus Possessiveness

    Mrs. Feng pulled out a chair and sat in front of ruan Mianmian. Her expression was filled with anger.

    "So, you mean you''re not willing?"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.  it''s not like that, Mrs. Feng. Your son, Feng Chen, has a pure heart. To be honest, I''m not worthy of your son.

    Ruan Mianmian was worried that Mrs. Feng would be angry, so she continued, " I''ve had a child before.

    Mrs. Feng looked at ruan Mianmian coldly.  Mianmian, I investigated you. You don''t have a boyfriend.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t have a boyfriend. She was clean, didn''t smoke, and didn''t drink.

    She loves small animals and is very kind.

    She was kind and filial.

    If Mrs. Feng hadn''t personally examined ruan Mianmian, she wouldn''t have been willing to spend 150 million Yuan on such a thing.

    Mrs. Feng, since you''ve investigated me, you should know what I did during my nk period five years ago. Do you know what I did during that time? "

    Ruan Mianmian tried to persuade Mrs. Feng to let her go.

    She also didn''t want to anger Madam Feng.

    What if, after she angered Madam Feng, she and Madam Feng decided to fight to the death? what would she do then?

    She wanted to live.

    She finally had her own child, and she wanted to live well for her child.

    "What did you do?" Madam Feng asked.

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath and said sadly, " when my mom was sick, my dad didn''t care. I was only 18 years old at the time. How could I save my mom? " I could only choose to do something that went against my conscience and abandoned my self-esteem. I became a surrogate mother for a Big Shot!"

    "Mrs. Feng, you should know that when I became a surrogate, that Big Shot must''ve assessed my situation and determined that I was suitable to be a mother before I became a surrogate! It was during that time that I gave birth to a son and a daughter. The Big Shot didn''t want to have anything to do with me, so he sent me away after erasing my memory. The surrogate fee was 100 million."

    Madam Feng, the reason I said he''s a Big Shot is that his background is really powerful. In his eyes, the Feng family is just a small Feng family.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Big shots are all very overbearing and possessive. What if he knew that I was captured by you? What do you think will happen?"

    "Madam Feng, for your son''s good, you must not do anything like throwing an egg at a rock."

    When ruan Mianmian said this, she carefully observed Mrs. Feng''s expression.

    She saw Madam Feng''s expression change and waver.

    Mrs. Feng, you''re a mother. I know you''re doing this because you want to love your son. If you think so, that Big Shot will definitely think so too. He definitely won''t let me be a stain in his child''s life ...

    "Enough! Don''t say anymore!"

    Madam Feng stood up with a whoosh.

    No matter what ...

    She would not let Huang ''er be in any danger.

    Even if there was only a one in a thousand chance, she would not let Luan ''er encounter it!

    "Madam Feng, think thrice before you act."

    Madam Feng turned around and left the attic, closing the door behind her.

    At this moment, ruan Mianmian carefully walked to the window of the attic.

    She wanted to see if she could escape if she tried to escape.

    Ruan Mianmian looked out of the window of the attic. There was a long forest outside.

    When ruan Mianmian saw the scenery outside, she instantly knew that she couldn''t run out.

    She didn''t have her phone or any other tools. Even if she left the attic, she would be swallowed by the forest.

 Chapter 2273 Waiting For Ye Jinyu To Save Her!

    "Goddess Mianmian?"

    The door to the attic opened and Feng Chen walked in.

    Feng Chen was wearing a white shirt with a red bow tie at his cor.

    "Little Chen?"

    Ruan Mianmian called out tentatively.

    Feng Chen asked happily, " goddess Mianmian, let''s go downstairs for breakfast.

    "Alright," he said.

    Feng Chen really treated ruan Mianmian as a goddess.

    He didn''t even dare to get close to ruan Mianmian. He stood three steps away from her.

    When the two of them arrived at the dining room, the vi''s servants served the breakfast that Feng Chen and ruan Mianmian had prepared.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect that she coulde down from the attic freely.

    At the same time, she also knew that Feng Chen might be the key to her departure.

    "Xiao Chen, you''re very handsome today. Do you have a phone? I''ll take a photo for you."

    When Feng Chen heard that ruan Mianmian was going to take a picture for him, he was overjoyed. He found his phone and turned on the camera.

    mother Zhu, please help me take a picture with goddess Mianmian.

    Auntie Zhu took the phone and took a picture of Feng Chen and ruan Mianmian eating at the restaurant.

    goddess Mianmian, I''m going to post it on my moments. You have to remember to like itter.

    Ruan Mianmian chuckled.  I didn''t bring my phone.  I can''t like it. "

    Her phone and bag should still be in the study.

    She wondered if sister an would give her a call when she saw that she hadn''t left the ruan residence for a long time.

    If sister an could not find her, would she look for ye Jinyu?

    Ruan Mianmian knew that she was an adult and was in the ruan family. Even if sister an called the police, they might not file a case.

    The only thing she could do now was to wait.

    When Madam Feng wanted to see.

    She was waiting for ye Jinyu toe and find her.

    Ruan Mianmian prayed in her heart. Ah-Yu, will youe and save me?

    Would he?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "What a pity."

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated for a moment and said to Feng Xi, " but I can post it on Weibo. I remember my Weibo ount!

    "I have a Weibo ount too."

    Feng Chen posted on Weibo. After he posted, he looked at ruan Mianmian with anticipation.

    goddess Mianmian, remember to repost it and like it. I''ve @ you. My ount name is ''little cutie Chenchen''.

    "Xiao Chen, I don''t have a phone right now."

    Feng Chen took out a tablet and handed it to ruan Mianmian.  use this.

    Luckily, ruan Mianmian still remembered her Weibo ount.

    After she logged into her Weibo ount, she found the Weibo post where Feng Chen had @ her. After she reposted it, she also typed a line of words.

    "Goddess Mianmian, you haven''t paid attention to me yet!"

    Feng Chen was extremely anxious to get ruan Mianmian to pay attention to him.

    Ruan Mianmian had no choice but to follow him.

    She thought that sister an would definitely know where she was now after she posted that.

    This way, she would be safer.

    At least, someone knew where she was. She would not be killed without anyone knowing.

    Naturally, Mrs. Feng knew about what happened between Feng Chen and ruan Mianmian.

    She didn''t stop ruan Mianmian from posting on Weibo.

    Ruan Mianmian''s words sessfully made her hesitate.

    Yes, she did want to find a suitable partner for her son.

    However, if ruan Mianmian''s own son was hurt, what should she do?

    Even more ...

    She had to live well.

    As long as she was alive, she would be able to maintain Feng Chen''s life.

    Only then would Feng Chen not be looked down upon and bullied by others.

    Madam, aren''t we going to stop miss ruan? "

    After a moment of silence, Madam Feng said softly, not stopping him.

 Chapter 2274 Mr. Ye, Save Mianmian

    Sister an stayed at the ruan family vi for three hours, but ruan Mianmian still hadn''te out.

    Sister an suddenly felt uneasy.

    She knew ruan Mianmian''s character better than anyone else.

    Ruan Mianmian would never panic when something happened. She must have been mentally prepared when she came to the ruan family today.

    Since he was already mentally prepared, why didn''t ruan Mianmiane out?

    Sister an gave ruan Mianmian a call, but her phone was turned off.

    A bad premonition appeared in sister an''s heart.

    "Mianmian is in trouble."

    Sister an knew that ruan Mianmian had an obsessivepulsive disorder.

    She liked her phone to be fully charged.

    Therefore, every time she went out in the morning, ruan Mianmian would check the battery level of her phone. It was as if she would feel ufortable the entire day as long as her phone was out of battery.

    However, it had only been a few hours. Even if she had been ying games the whole time, ruan Mianmian''s phone couldn''t have run out of battery.

    Sister an got out of the car and rushed into the yuan family''s Vi.

    "Mianmian,"

    Tao Xiaoyun looked at sister an and said, " Mianmian? Sister an, what are you talking about?"

    Tao Xiaoyun, Mianmian entered your ruan residence and hasn''te out. What''s going on? "

    Sister an was extremely anxious.

    Tao Xiaoyun smiled and said, " how would I know? Sister an, you''re Mianmian''s manager, so you should be very clear about this."

    "Then I''ll call the police!"

    Sister an didn''t want to waste her breath on Tao Xiaoyun, but Tao Xiaoyun was also happy.

    She was rich!

    There were more than 100 million!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Her daughter sisi''s wedding would definitely be perfect.

    Sister an took out her phone and was about to call the police when she unexpectedly saw ruan Mianmian''s Weibo.

    Sister an opened Weibo and was stunned when she saw the photo of ruan Mianmian and Feng Chen having breakfast together.

    Why would Mianmian have breakfast with a man?

    And that hand gesture!

    It was a signal for help.

    Sister an clearly remembered that once, when she was watching a movie with ruan Mianmian, the female lead in the movie used a special hand gesture.

    At that time, ruan Mianmian even joked that if she was kidnapped one day, she would definitely make the same gesture.

    Who knew ...

    Sister an called fairy tale and fairy tale got in touch with ye Jinyu very quickly.

    "Mr. Ye, save Mianmian."

    Ye Jinyu furrowed his brows. Why was there so many waves in his peaceful world after he met ruan Mianmian?

    "What did she do?"

    Sister an asked in a deep voice, " Mianmian must have been kidnapped!

    "Kidnapped? What''s going on?"

    Sister an said anxiously, "st night, Mr. Ruan looked for Mianmian and said that he had something to tell her. Mr. Ruan said that Mianmian isn''t his biological daughter, so Mianmian went to the ruan residence today. I was waiting for her outside the ruan family vi. I waited and waited, but after three hours, there was no news from Mianmian. Her phone was turned off!

    Sister an was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. She said in a deep voice, "ter, when I was about to call the police, I found out that Mianmian, who is on my Weibo''s special following, had reposted someone else''s Weibo post. It''s this one.

    Sister an opened Weibo and showed that Weibo post to ye Jinyu.

    "This is the code word between Mianmian and I. Mianmian must be in danger! Mr. Ye, I beg you, you must save Mianmian."

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment. He stood up and gave li Youyou a call. He said, " Mianmian has been kidnapped. Go and save her. "

 Chapter 2275 This Is My FiancÃ©, Ye Jinyu

    "I''m not going!"

    Li Youyou directly hung up the phone.

    This ye Jinyu was ordering her around now, and it was quite smooth!

    Ye Jinyu looked at the darkened screen and said in a deep voice, " fairy tale, check who this person is.

    Fairy tale handed Feng Chen''s information to ye Jinyu.

    Feng Chen is a young man with low intelligence. This morning, Mrs. Feng wrote a check, and Tao Xiaoyun changed it into money at the bank and deposited it in her own ount.

    "To the Feng family."

    In order to help Feng Chen recuperate, Mrs. Feng had specially built a vi in the suburbs.

    The ce where the vi was built had a beautifulke and was exceptionally beautiful.

    As soon as they got in the car, ye Jinyu looked at the documents seriously. Sister an sat in the front row, anxious and afraid that something would happen to ruan Mianmian.

    The ck car stopped in front of the ruan family''s ck carved iron gate. Fairy tale got out of the car and rang the doorbell.

    "Mrs. Feng, I''m Mr. Ye''s fairy tale."

    Fairy tale''s voice had just faded when the carved iron door slowly opened.

    Fairy tale heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the car. She drove straight into the vi.

    From afar, ye Jinyu saw ruan Mianmian ying in the water with Feng Chen in the garden.

    In front of the sunflowers, ruan Mianmian and Feng Chen were ying in the water.

    Ruan Mianmian had a bright smile on her face.

    A strange feeling rose in ye Jinyu''s heart. His thin lips curved up. It seemed that this ruan Mianmian had her own tricks up her sleeve!

    Under such circumstances, he could still y with that fool.

    It could be seen that an actor''s acting skills were not something that ordinary people could understand.

    "Ah Yu."

    The moment ruan Mianmian saw ye Jinyu get out of the car, her suspended heart finally settled down.

    She was like a young swallow returning to the forest and ran into ye Jinyu''s arms.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Her hands hugged ye Jinyu''s waist.

    Her body trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with tears.

    Ye Jinyu''s hand, which was originally hanging in the air, gently wrapped around ruan Mianmian andforted her in a soft voice.  it''s alright. I''m here.

    "Goddess Mianmian, who is he?"

    Feng Chen walked to ruan Mianmian''s side and looked at ye Jinyu curiously. He saw ye Jinyu pursing his thin lips with a faint smile on the corners of his lips. He looked like a Prince who had walked out of aic.

    Especially when ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu were together, they were like the Prince and Princess in fairy tales.

    Xiao Chen, this is my fianc¨¦, ye Jinyu.

    Feng Chen looked at ye Jinyu and whispered to ruan Mianmian, " goddess Mianmian, this uncle is so handsome!

    "Xiao Chen, you can call me sister Mianmian in the future. You can also call him brother."

    Feng Chen called out timidly, " brother.

    Throughout the entire process, Madam Feng stood not far away without a word.

    In fact, when she saw the license te of the car, she was shocked.

    Ye Jinyu and that special license te all showed ye Jinyu''s identity.

    At the same time, fear welled up in Madam Feng''s heart.

    Luckily, she didn''t do anything to ruan Mianmian. Otherwise, how would she face ye Jinyu''s thunderous anger?

    Right now, he could only hope that ruan Mianmian and Xiao Chen got along so well and be extra kind to her.

    It didn''t matter if she died.

    She was only worried that if she died, who would take care of the innocent Feng Chen in the future?

    "Yes."

    Ye Jinyu did not have the thought of arguing with a fool.

    He looked at Madam Feng coldly. Under the pressure of his cold eyes, Madam Feng walked to ye Jinyu''s side and apologized respectfully.

 Chapter 2276 His Woman Is Only Worth A Mere 150 Million?

    Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry. I didn''t know that miss ruan was your subordinate.

    When Mrs. Feng said this, her voice was trembling. She finally understood what ruan Mianmian meant. In front of the big shots, the Feng family was just a small Feng family.

    The Feng family was nothingpared to the Li family.

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips. His thin lips curved up, and there was a faint sneer on the corner of his lips.

    "Mrs. Feng, do you mean that if it weren''t for me, you could have bought and sold Mianmian at will?"

    A chill ran down Madam Feng''s back, and she almost knelt down in front of ye Jinyu!

    "No, I didn''t mean that."

    Ye Jinyu looked at Mrs. Feng coldly.  the ruan family is shameful, but you are even more shameful!

    If Mrs. Feng didn''t show her desire for ruan Mianmian, how could the ruan family have thought of such a despicable method!

    150 million!

    Very good!

    His woman was only worth a mere 150 million?

    "Mr. Ye, I was wrong. It''s all my fault. I beg you, don''t take your anger out on Xiao Chen."

    Mrs. Feng''s eyes were filled with tears, and those tears made ruan Mianmian''s heart ache slightly.

    Ruan Mianmian knew very well that if it wasn''t for Feng Chen''s IQ problem, Mrs. Feng wouldn''t have taken such a risk.

    Madam Feng had done this for no one else but her son.

    As a mother, although ruan Mianmian didn''t agree with Mrs. Feng''s actions, she also expressed deep understanding and pity.

    She also wanted to give the best of everything in the world to her child.

    This was a mother''s deep love for her child.

    That kind of deep love from the bottom of her heart would never change.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian called out softly, hoping that ye Jinyu would let her go.

    It wasn''t that she was acting like a Saint.

    However, she knew very well that without her mother, it was impossible for Feng Chen to live on his own.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian coldly.  are you trying to plead with her? "

    yes, ah Yu, Madam Feng did this for Xiao Chen. Of course, I didn''t say that she did the right thing, but you''ve seen Xiao Chen''s situation. If you take Madam Feng away, what will Xiao Chen do? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were secretly begging.

    Mrs. Feng looked at ruan Mianmian gratefully. She didn''t expect ruan Mianmian to plead for her at this time.

    Ah Yu, please understand the feelings of a mother who loves her child deeply.

    Ye Jinyu turned around angrily. Was ruan Mianmian''s brain damaged?

    He was clearly backing her up!

    She actually ruined it!

    He really didn''t know what was good for him.

    "Get in the car."

    Ruan Mianmian waved at Feng Chen.  Xiao Chen, goodbye.

    Ruan Mianmian sat beside ye Jinyu and the car door suddenly closed.

    Madam Feng''s legs gave way, and she fell back into her chair.

    It was so scary.

    It was too terrifying.

    That Mr. Ye''s aura was too powerful.

    However, he was only a researcher.

    In reality, Madam Feng did not know that ye jinchen was not just an ordinary researcher.

    He was holding a Coiling Dragon Token in his hand.

    This meant that if ye Jinyu wanted to, he could stomp his foot in minutes.

    A man who would make even the Empire tremble!

    "Mommy, why are you sitting on the ground?"

    Feng Chen didn''t understand why Madam Feng sat on the ground, so he sat cross-legged next to her and looked into the distance like Madam Feng.

 Chapter 2277 Investigating Mianmians Background

    Madam Feng reached out and gently stroked Feng Chen''s head.

    She really did not want too much.

    150 million.

    Even if it meant losing money to avoid disaster.

    In the future, she could only protect Feng Chen with more effort.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the car.

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were tightly shut the whole time. His appearance made ruan Mianmian''s heart feel a touch of uneasiness.

    She called out gently, " ah Yu, be good. Don''t be angry. I was wrong.

    Ye Jinyu continued to ignore ruan Mianmian. Ruan Mianmian reached out, a little at a loss, and gently held ye Jinyu''s arm.

    Ye Jinyu pulled his hand away coldly.

    When he found out that ruan Mianmian had been kidnapped, he put down a research project worth hundreds of billions and rushed over to save her.

    In the end, she was having so much fun with that fool!

    ah Yu, actually, Mrs. Feng is really thinking for Xiao Chen. She''s a mother, that''s why I''m so understanding of her.

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was soft and indifferent.

    "That''s your business!"

    Ruan Mianmian saw that ye Jinyu was so stubborn and said angrily, " ah-Yu, if you want to be angry, just be angry. Why are you in a Cold War? " We need tomunicate with each other. Do you want the littlemb and the little fish to have a pair of parents like us who don''t know how tomunicate and only know how to sulk when something happens?"

    When ruan Mianmian said that, ye Jinyu slowly raised his eyes.

    "Ah Yu, it''s my fault. I wasn''t on guard. I shouldn''t have believed him. He set up an obvious trap and I jumped in! It''s also because I wasn''t vignt enough that Madam Feng had the opportunity to take advantage of me. "

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian solemnly.  so, you think you did the right thing.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "No, I''m the one in the wrong!"

    Ruan Mianmian admitted her mistake righteously.

    ah Yu, I admit that Mrs. Feng was wrong, but I also ask you to understand a mother''s love for her son.

    ah Yu, I know you love little Yu ''er and little sheep the most. So, you can understand Mrs. Feng''s love for her son, right? "

    Ye Jinyu''s handsome eyes looked at ruan Mianmian and he said in a deep voice, " Mianmian, you have to be clear about who I am. Who are you?"

    I know, I understand. Ah Yu, thank you.

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and suddenlyughed.

    "To the ruan family."

    "Why are we going to the ruan family?"

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t want to go to the ruan family at all.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t believe what her father and Tao Xiaoyun had done. There were still such beastly people in this world.

    "Go and ask about your past."

    Regarding this matter, ruan Mianmian didn''t object anymore. She would rather believe that she wasn''t her father''s daughter than believe that her biological father was such a scum.

    They arrived at the ruan family vi.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu walked into the vi together.

    In the vi, Tao Xiaoyun was showing off her newly bought jewelry to her daughter ruan sisi.

    sisi, you can bring these jewelries to the mo family. The mo family is a rich family. When you''re there, you can''t count on mo ziqian for everything. Even if he''s happy, his inws might not be happy. For a woman, money is the only thing that matters, do you understand? "

    Ruan sisi looked at the jewelry happily and asked in confusion, " mom, when did you prepare these jewelry? "

    "It''s your dad who loves you! I specially prepared it for you!"

    Ruan sisi happily kissed her father.  dad, you''re the best dad in the world!

 Chapter 2278 If You Say One More Word, Ill Cut Off Your Tongue

    The moment ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu entered the living room, they saw ruan sisi and father ruan''s loving father and filial daughter.

    "What a good show."

    Ruan Mianmian stood in the living room, reached out her hands, and pped gently.

    Ruan Mianmian, why are you here? "

    When Tao Xiaoyun saw ruan Mianmian, she suddenly eximed.

    It was wrong!

    What was ruan Mianmian doing here?

    She should be at the Feng family!

    150 million!

    Tao Xiaoyun instinctively held the 150 million Yuan jewelry in her arms.

    Ms. Tao, you were surprised to see me. I''m sure you know why I should be here.

    When ruan sisi heard ruan Mianmian''s weird voice, she choked, " ruan Mianmian, how could you speak to my mom like that? "

    "Sisi, this is none of your business."

    Tao Xiaoyun quickly tidied up all the jewelry boxes on the marble coffee table and handed them to ruan sisi.

    "Sisi, go upstairs."

    Ruan sisi stomped her foot in anger.  mom!

    "Go up!"

    Tao Xiaoyun''s face was filled with anger. She did not want her daughter to know this side of her.

    Ruan sisi rarely saw Tao Xiaoyun angry. Now that she saw Tao Xiaoyun angry, she obediently carried the jewelry box and wanted to go upstairs.

    Ruan sisi had just taken a few steps when fairy tale blocked her way.

    "Who are you? Move aside!"

    Fairy tale was dressed in a ck suit. She reached out her hand and made a " no " gesture.

    Ruan Mianmian, take your dog and get out of my house.

    After ruan sisi yelled at ruan Mianmian, fairy tale pped her in the face.

    Fairy tale was a trained person, so she used a lot of force. Ruan sisi''s pretty face quickly swelled up.

    Ruan sisi clutched at the pain from the p and red at fairy tale.

    "If you say one more word, I''ll cut off your tongue."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Fairy tale''s words were sinister and full of killing intent.

    Ruan sisi was so scared that she was trembling. She immediately hid behind Tao Xiaoyun and looked at ruan Mianmian vigntly.

    From the moment ruan Mianmian entered the house, father ruan had been drinking tea calmly as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Mianmian, this is the ruan residence. What''s the meaning of bringing so many people here? "

    Father ruan put down his favorite purple sand cup and questioned ruan Mianmian with his sand-covered figure.

    Ruan Mianmian''s thin lips curved up slightly.  I''m here to ask about my family background.

    "No need for nonsense."

    Ye Jinyu snapped his fingers and a group of men in ck walked into the ruan family vi in an orderly manner.

    The living room of the ruan family vi suddenly became very crowded.

    Ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan sisi roared in a deep voice.

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips. He casually sat on the chair that the Man in ck had brought over and looked at ruan Mianmian indifferently and calmly.

    This was ruan Mianmian''s family matter.

    He should let ruan Mianmian do what she wanted to do.

    "My dear sister, if you don''t want the other side to swell, you better shut up!"

    Ruan sisi covered her burning face and looked at ruan Mianmian timidly.

    She wasn''t actually afraid of ruan Mianmian.

    She was afraid of ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu had not said anything just now.

    However, ruan sisi could tell with one look that this was the man who made her lose everything!

    If this man had not told her to get out of the entertainment industry, she would still be a new Star in the entertainment industry.

    In time, she would definitely be a movie queen.

    Unfortunately, it was because of ye Jinyu''s words that she had nothing.

    Even when she was married to mo ziqian, she would be blocked by his mother in every way possible.

    "Tao Xiaoyun, you''re really great. You used the 150 million you earned from selling me to buy jewelry for your daughter. I really should give you a like and call you the Empire''s good mother!"

 Chapter 2279 Mo Ziqian Canceled The Wedding!

    Tao Xiaoyun straightened her back. Luckily, she had already changed the 150 million Yuan Check Into Cash.

    He then deposited the cash into ruan sisi''s personal bank ount.

    ruan Mianmian, a stepmother is also a mother. You''re already of marriageable age. Is there anything wrong with me finding you a husband? "

    Was there a mistake?

    No, there was no mistake!

    As an elder, it was reasonable for her to do things for ruan Mianmian.

    "ording to what Ms. Tao said, an elder sister is like a mother. If you die, I can let your daughter marry a ..."

    "Don''t you dare!"

    Tao Xiaoyun wanted to fight ruan Mianmian to the death just by hearing that.

    Her daughter.

    Who would dare to treat her daughter, whom she doted on so much, like this?

    She would definitely take her life.

    Ms. Tao, you''re wrong. In this world, there''s nothing I, ruan Mianmian, don''t dare to do. There''s only something I''m willing to do or not. For example, I can cancel your daughter''s marriage to mo ziqian right now."

    When fairy tale received ye Jinyu''s gaze, she knowingly took out her phone and called the head of the mo family.

    old Mr. Mo, I''m fairytale. It''s about mo ziqian and the second daughter of the ruan family, ruan sisi''s wedding. I hope you''ll think twice before you act.

    Fairy tale hung up the phone after saying that.

    Ruan sisi shook her head. No, that was impossible.

    Even if the mo family wanted mo ziqian to cancel the wedding!

    There was no way mo ziqian would cancel the wedding!

    It was impossible!

    Ruan sisi''s heart was filled with anxiety.

    Her palms were full of cold sweat. Her teeth bit her thin lips tightly, and a touch of blood seeped from the corner of her lips.

    That was impossible!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    It won''t!

    There was no way mo ziqian would cancel their wedding!

    Tao Xiaoyun and father ruan''s eyes were filled with worry. They initially thought that once ruan Mianmian entered the Feng family, she would never be able toe out.

    Who knew that not only did ruan Mianmiane out, but she even stood in front of them.

    The murderous look on his face made them clear that today''s matter would not be resolved peacefully!

    "Mianmian, what do you want?"

    Tao Xiaoyun protected ruan sisi and asked curiously.

    Ruan Mianmian walked to ye Jinyu''s side and stood quietly, her face cold and elegant.

    "Ms. Tao, it''s not what I want to do now. What do you want? Ah Yu, do you think I''m right?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu slightly and ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled and looked up at Tao Xiaoyun with a smile.

    A drop of sweat slowly appeared on Tao Xiaoyun''s forehead.

    ruan Mianmian, sure. I''ll give you 150 million!

    Tao Xiaoyun hesitated for a moment and decided to take out the 150 million that she had not even warmed up to yet.

    "Ms. Tao, do you think I want money? Do you think I want a mere 150 million? Oh, no, what I want is your, your, your lives."

    Mr. Ruan angrily took the purple sand cup in front of him and smashed it on the ground.

    ruan Mianmian, don''t think that you would dare to kill your own father just because someone is backing you up!

    Father ruan, who never got angry, suddenly lost his temper. Tao Xiaoyun and ruan sisi were shocked.

    "Dad, don''t get angry. You have high blood pressure!"

    Ruan sisi walked to her father''s side and reached out her hand, caressing his chest.

    Tao Xiaoyun scolded coldly, " ruan Mianmian, what do you want? Killing me isn''t enough, do you want to kill your father as well?"

    Ruan Mianmian smiled lightly.  Ms. Tao, it seems like Mr. Ruan didn''t tell you that I, ruan Mianmian, am not his biological daughter? "

 Chapter 2280 Mianmian And Mr. Ruan Do A DNA Test

    Ruan Mianmian''s words stunned Tao Xiaoyun and ruan sisi!

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t her father''s biological daughter?

    How was this possible?

    Tao Xiaoyun and ruan sisi looked at father ruan.

    Ruan sisi asked in disbelief, " dad, is this true? "

    Father ruan said in a deep voice, " ruan Mianmian, you''re my biological daughter. Everything I said this morning was a lie.

    Tao Xiaoyun was familiar with her father''s facial expressions. In her heart, she actually felt that what her father said was true.

    Ruan Mianmian shouldn''t be father ruan''s biological daughter.

    In this world, there were many people and many things that could not be predicted.

    Even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs.

    When Tao Xiaoyun suggested this n, father ruan should have rejected it.

    If he was her biological father, he would definitely reject her.

    Unfortunately ... Her father didn''t reject her.

    Not only did he not refuse, but he also helped to give advice.

    there''s a very good way to prove whether I''m your biological daughter or not. We can do a DNA paternity test.

    As soon as ruan Mianmian finished speaking, someone ran to her father''s side and forcefully pressed him down on the sofa.

    Blood was drawn directly.

    After drawing her father''s blood, ruan Mianmian naturally raised her arm and gestured for the other party to draw her blood.

    Those people walked to her side and drew a tube of her blood.

    "The results of the DNA paternity test will be here in half an hour." Ruan Mianmian nced at her father and then at ruan sisi.  Mr. Ruan, do you want me to help you check ruan sisi''s DNA test? buy one get one free.

    After drawing her father''s blood, he was released.

    He red at ruan Mianmian.  sisi is my daughter.

    Ruan sisi was his daughter.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    This was the truth.

    Ruan Mianmian chuckled.

    that''s great. The three of you will travel together on the road to theherworld. Isn''t it warm, warm, and wonderful? "

    Just then, ruan sisi''s phone rang.

    Ruan sisi''s body trembled. She held the phone and picked up the call with uncertainty.  Hello? "

    sisi, it''s ziqian. Our engagement is about to be called off.

    Our engagement is going to be called off!

    It''s going to be lifted!

    Ruan sisi''s vision turned ck and her legs went soft, falling to the ground.

    Tao Xiaoyun helped ruan sisi up in a flurry.

    She pinched her philtrum hard and said in a low voice, " sisi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom."

    Ruan sisi hugged Tao Xiaoyun and started crying.

    "Sisi, what''s wrong with you?"

    Ruan sisi cried non-stop. She did not know why she was crying, but other than crying, she could not find any other way to vent.

    mom, mo ziqian has called off our engagement!

    When Tao Xiaoyun heard ruan sisi''s words, she rushed to ruan Mianmian and questioned her painfully.

    ruan Mianmian, I did all of this. If you have anything against me, juste at me and make things difficult for my daughter. What''s the meaning of this? "

    Ruan Mianmian was rarely so domineering. She held ye Jinyu''s hand as if she would not be afraid of anything as long as she held ye Jinyu''s hand.

    Ye Jinyu felt ruan Mianmian''s slight tremble. He reached out and patted ruan Mianmian''s hand gently.

    His thin lips moved to ruan Mianmian''s ear and said in a low voice, " Mianmian, don''t be afraid. Do whatever you want to do. If the sky falls, I''ll hold it up for you.

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian''s eyes turn red. She said in a tender voice, " ah Yu, thank you.

 Chapter 2281 Ye Jinyu, Super Protective!

    She was pregnant at that time. It was her fortune to be able to meet ye Jinyu.

    "How are you going to thank me?"

    Ye Jinyu''s voice was very low, with a kind of low temptation. Ruan Mianmian''s thin lips curved up, and the corners of her mouth revealed a faint smile of yearning.

    "Ah Yu, how do you want me to thank you?"

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s shy face and looked away ufortably.

    "You think about it yourself!"

    Ye Jinyu turned his eyes away arrogantly and looked at father ruanzily.

    Mr. Ruan''s face was sullen. Blood was still seeping out of his arm where the blood had just been extracted.

    Even though the cotton swab had almost prated through it, the blood still did not stop.

    Tao Xiaoyun pursed her lips. She was a little out of her wits, but she knew very well that ruan Mianmian and that man with a strong aura hade prepared.

    Tao Xiaoyun walked to her father''s side.  what do we do now? "

    "What can we do? At most, it''s just a life!"

    Father ruan sat up angrily. Who knew when such a Big Shot had appeared behind ruan Mianmian?

    This Big Shot was still so protective of her.

    If he had known that there was such a Big Shot behind ruan Mianmian ...

    He would definitely not ... Mess around.

    Unfortunately, you can''t buy something that you''ve known.

    Father ruan plopped down on the sofa and took out his phone. He thought to himself, " ruan Mianmian definitely won''t let Tao Xiaoyun and ruan sisi off.

    But he was different.

    Even if he wasn''t ruan Mianmian''s biological father, he had raised ruan Mianmian for so many years.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t be ungrateful and forget the kindness of raising her.

    When father ruan thought of this, he instantly had nothing to worry about.

    As for Tao Xiaoyun, she was the one who came up with all of this, so there was nothing to worry about even if she had to bear all the crimes!

    young master ye, the results of the DNA paternity test are out.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The research personnel handed thepleted paternity test results to ye Jinyu. Ye Jinyu nced at the ten lines and quickly browsed through them.

    it seems that the ruan guy didn''t lie to you. You really aren''t his daughter.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the string of numbers on the paternity test report and instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    It wasn''t.

    Mr. Ruan, that scumbag, really wasn''t her father.

    To think that she had been worried that if she was father ruan''s daughter, she might have inherited his cold-bloodedness.

    She was so afraid and worried that she would inherit the bad genes of her father.

    "I''m not lying to you. I''m really not your father. Your mother brought you back from outside. I have no idea where she brought you back from."

    Father ruan''s words convinced ruan Mianmian that everything he had said in the study was true.

    Since she wasn''t his daughter, it was reasonable to sell her for 150 million.

    Fairy tale, call the police.

    Fairy tale listened to ye Jinyu''s instructions and called the police.

    "What right do you have to call the police?"

    Father ruan chided ye Jinyu.

    this is between me and ruan Mianmian. It has nothing to do with you.

    Ye Jinyu stood up slowly. His figure was slender and had an oppressive aura. In his cold eyes, there was an endless killing intent.

    you''re wrong. In this world, there''s no business for ruan Mianmian, only for me.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart started beating wildly.

    Her heart was beating wildly.

    Ye Jinyu''s words just now made people particrly tempted.

    She seemed to hear The Sound of a Flower blooming in her heart.

    The sound was so subtle, but it made people''s hearts beat faster and their eyes turn red.

 Chapter 2287 Mianmian, You Asked Me To Cancel My Wedding With Sisi, Didnt You?

    Only people like the ruan family didn''t know what the Li family represented.

    Anyone who was close to the center of power knew what the Li family represented.

    Whoever dared to provoke the Li family would be courting death.

    In front of ordinary people, the mo family was indeed at its peak!

    However, in front of the Li n, he was simply a weakling!

    "Did something happen to sisi?"

    Mo ziqian recalled seriously.

    After much thought, he could onlye to one conclusion from ruan sisi''s side.

    It was probably ruan sisi who had done something.

    Didn''t ruan sisi offend ruan Mianmian before and get banned from the entertainment industry?

    Combining the two incidents, mo ziqian finally knew why ruan sisi was banned!

    It was the Li family.

    It was a piece of cake for the Li family to ban people in the entertainment industry.

    The Li family didn''t even need to make an appearance. With just a phone call, ruan sisi would have no ce in the entertainment industry of the entire Empire.

    "Ruan Mianmian was such a good girl back then. When mom was sick, she did so many part-time jobs to treat mom''s illness, but you couldn''t control your lower body and got together with ruan sisi. Mo ziqian, are you blind? I''m telling you, mo ziqian, you better pray that you don''t offend the Li n. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"

    Just as everyone in the mo family was in a terrible fix, ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian walked into the mo family.

    "Mr. Ye."

    All the mo family members looked at ruan Mianmian, who was beside ye Jinyu, in unison.

    "Mianmian?"

    Mo ziqian was also a little surprised. He even narcissistically thought that the Li family wanted him to cancel his wedding with ruan sisi because ruan Mianmian still liked him.

    Ruan Mianmian stood beside ye Jinyu. In the eyes of the other mo family members, they were a talented man and a beautiful woman, a perfect match.

    "Mianmian, you asked me to cancel my wedding with sisi, didn''t you? You still can''t forget me, right?"

    When everyone in the mo family heard mo ziqian''s words, they were instantly stunned!

    Mo ziqian!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Wake up!

    Which eye of yours saw that ruan Mianmian couldn''t forget you?

    Ye Jinyu nced at mo ziqian indifferently. Mo ziqian walked towards ruan Mianmian without realizing it.

    There was a trace of regret in his affectionate eyes.

    He even opened his arms and made a hugging gesture.

    Continuous.

    I knew it, you still love me.

    No matter what, I''ll always be a different existence in your heart.

    Ye Jinyu nced at fairy tale indifferently. Fairy tale understood and took a step forward, pping mo ziqian''s face directly.

    The living room of the mo family suddenly fell silent.

    In that silence, it was as if a needle could fall to the ground.

    Mo ziqian''s handsome face was red and swollen. He covered his numb face and looked at ruan Mianmian in disbelief.

    Ruan Mianmian stood not far away from him. In that pair of beautiful eyes, there was no longer the affection and attachment of the past.

    There was only coldness in her eyes.

    That coldness made mo ziqian shiver.

    Mianmian, it doesn''t matter if he forced you or not. I don''t mind.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu looked at each other. A thought suddenly emerged in their hearts. This mo ziqian in front of them was pretending to be crazy.

    mo ziqian, I''m sure you know why I came to the mo family.

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath and slowly spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It''s Monday, my dear friends, please vote ~

 Chapter 2283 Why Did Mo Ziqian Want To Kill His Mother?

    Almost like a mother''s instinct, Tao Xiaoyun stood in front of ruan sisi.

    She seemed to be really afraid that ruan Mianmian would touch ruan sisi.

    Obviously, she had forgotten that if ruan Mianmian really wanted to touch ruan sisi, a weak woman would not be able to protect ruan sisi.

    ruan sisi, what you said at moon Reflection Lake that day, say it again.

    Hearing ruan Mianmian''s words, ruan sisi was a little conflicted.

    She really couldn''t say this.

    "It''s up to you to tell me. I won''t force you."

    Ruan Mianmian said she wouldn''t force her, but ruan sisi looked at the many Men in ck and ye Jinyu, who had been looking at ruan Mianmian silently.

    She was so frightened that her teeth were chattering.

    Her small, snow-white hands clenched into fists.

    "Ruan Mianmian, that was just a joke. I just saw you with mo ziqian and I was so angry that I said that. How could mo ziqian kill your mother? What good would it do us to kill your mother?"

    When ruan Mianmian heard ruan sisi''s impatient words, she instantly guessed that her mother''s death was rted to ruan sisi and Mo ziqian.

    "I won''t force you if you don''t want to tell me."

    Ruan sisi heaved a sigh of relief.

    but ... If I find out in the future, you''ll either go to jail or be permanently admitted to a mental hospital.

    Tao Xiaoyun looked at her daughter in shock after carefully listening to the conversation between ruan sisi and ruan Mianmian.

    "Sisi, does this matter have anything to do with you? Don''t expect mo ziqian to cover for you. If he did, he wouldn''t have terminated the engagement!"

    Tao Xiaoyun''s words put ruan sisi in a difficult position. She looked at Tao Xiaoyun hesitantly.

    mom, I really don''t know. I only heard mo ziqian say that he wanted to kill her. How did he do it? why would he tell me? "

    After ruan sisi hurriedly exined herself, she realized that she had said the wrong thing.

    She covered her mouth and said to ruan Mianmian, " Mianmian, I really don''t know. I don''t know why mo ziqian wanted to kill your mother. I really don''t know. I really don''t know!

    Ruan sisi looked exhausted. If she had known that ruan Mianmian wasn''t her father''s biological daughter ...<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Why did she have topete with her?

    Why should he not let her suffer?

    But now!

    "Ah Yu, let''s go to the Mo family now, okay?"

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to take this opportunity to go to the Mo family and find out the truth of why mo ziqian did what he did.

    Why did he kill his own mother?

    "Sure."

    As for the 150 million?

    Ruan Mianmian believed that with Mrs. Feng''s methods, she would definitely get back the 150 million Yuan without a single cent missing.

    And Tao Xiaoyun clearly wouldn''t be able to get any benefits.

    In ruan Mianmian''s memory, Tao Xiaoyun''s status was far worse than Mrs. Feng''s.

    After ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian left, ruan sisi and Tao Xiaoyun were scared out of their wits. She fell onto the sofa.

    "Mom, what do we do now?" Ruan sisi was a little out of her wits.

    Tao Xiaoyun took a deep breath and made up her mind.  sisi, go upstairs and pack your things. Pick out the important ones. We''re going abroad.

    He left the Empire.

    From then on, the Emperor was far away.

    Ruan Mianmian wouldn''t be able to do anything to them!

    okay, mom. I''ll go upstairs and pack my things.

    After the mother and daughter packed their things and went downstairs, they saw an uninvited guest in the living room.

    Mrs. Ruan, are you taking your daughter on a trip? "

 Chapter 2284 Ah-Yu, Are You Mocking Me?

    Hearing Mrs. Feng''s voice, Tao Xiaoyun dropped her luggage onto the ground.

    It hit ruan sisi''s foot.

    "Mom, it hurts!"

    Ruan sisi moaned in pain.

    Tao Xiaoyun quickly checked her daughter''s delicate feet and apologized with heartache.

    "It''s mommy''s fault. Let mommy see if it hurts!"

    Tears welled up in ruan sisi''s eyes from the pain.

    After Tao Xiaoyun helped ruan sisi to the sofa, she said to Mrs. Feng, " Mrs. Feng, I will return your money to you without a single cent missing.

    Of course, Tao Xiaoyun had heard of Mrs. Feng''s methods. She naturally knew what kind of methods Mrs. Feng had.

    Therefore, she didn''t hesitate at all. After seeing Mrs. Feng, she directly stated her intentions.

    "Tao Xiaoyun, that''s fine. Please invite your daughter, miss ruan, to my house to be our guest."

    Mrs. Feng ordered ruan sisi to follow her without a second thought. Ruan sisi shrieked, " mom ... Mom ... What''s going on? "

    "Sisi, go with Mrs. Feng first. I''ll pick you up in a while."

    Madam Feng snorted coldly.  alright, I''ll wait for you.  "I''ll give you 24 hours to gather the money. Once you''ve gathered enough, you can take your daughter and leave. If you''rete, you don''t have toe anymore. You can keep the 150 million for yourself. We''ll be even."

    Tao Xiaoyun could only watch as Mrs. Feng left with her daughter.

    She covered her face in an instant and started to feel sad and painful.

    Her face was covered in tears.

    Crystal tears fell from her hands.

    She had really made one wrong move, and then all the wrong moves.

    What should he do now?

    Tao Xiaoyun cried for a while before standing up. No matter what, she had to save her daughter.

    This was her daughter.

    She was pregnant with her daughter for ten months. She could not ... Leave her daughter alone.

    The news of Tao Xiaoyun raising money quickly reached ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu''s ears in the car.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Tao Xiaoyun is a scumbag, but she''s pretty good to ruan sisi."

    Ruan Mianmian sighed with emotion for no reason.

    "So, you still want to let Tao Xiaoyun and her daughter off?"

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s face carefully and seriously.

    The way he looked at ruan Mianmian with such focus and seriousness made ruan Mianmian reach out and gently caress her face.

    "Is there something dirty on my face?"

    Ruan Mianmian asked, puzzled.

    Ye Jinyu replied, " there''s no dirty thing. There''s light on your face.

    The light on your face made ruan Mianmian''s heart full of doubts.

    She asked doubtfully, " shouldn''t you say that there are stars in my eyes? "

    "No, you''re emitting the light of the Holy Mother."

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian blush instantly. She covered her face and red at ye Jinyu.

    "Ah Yu, are you mocking me?"

    Ye Jinyu replied in all seriousness, " why am Iughing at you? I''mplimenting you! You''re like a Saint!"

    "Ye! Jin! Yu!"

    Ruan Mianmian gritted her teeth in anger. How was she a Saint?

    Besides, Feng Chen was really very pitiful.

    As for Tao Xiaoyun, there was still Mrs. Feng.

    She''s just going to show mercy!

    Madam Feng had to return the favor and do something for her.

    First, he didn''t have to dirty his hands, and second, he could make Tao Xiaoyun lose everything. How worth it was!

    "Lower your voice,"

    The car was small to begin with. When ruan Mianmian shouted, ye Jinyu instantly reminded ruan Mianmian.

 Chapter 2285 I Have To Like Her Just Because She Likes Me?

    Ruan Mianmian pounced on ye Jinyu.

    ye Jinyu, look carefully. What exactly is on my face? "

    Ruan Mianmian was originally in a good mood and was ying around with ye Jinyu.

    Who knew ...

    As she did so, a different chemical reaction urred between the two of them.

    Ruan Mianmian felt the difference and retreated in shock.

    She awkwardly touched the hair on her forehead.

    "Ye Jinyu, thank you."

    Ruan Mianmian''s burning gazended on ye Jinyu''s handsome face.

    He was so noble and unparalleled.

    Just one look was enough to make one''s eyes turn red and heart race.

    thank me for what!?  Ye Jinyu asked.

    Ruan Mianmianughed in a low voice.  thank you for letting me take advantage of your power.

    "I didn''t do it for you. I did it for little Yu ''er and little sheep."

    Ye Jinyu said in his heart. He did this purely for the sake of his child.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb were her children.

    By helping ruan Mianmian, he was also helping the two children.

    To be honest, he didn''t want his child to have such a family.

    "Ah Yu, can''t you just say that it''s for me! We can be considered friends!"

    Ruan Mianmian heard the voice in her heart. If she could, she was willing to go one step further, one step further, one step further!

    But ...

    Ye Jinyu had personally said that he was GAY.

    He didn''t like women.

    She felt like she had fallen in love with an Impossible Man.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian remembered that she had looked it up on the inte and heard that one''s sexual orientation was innate.

    A true straight man would never like men.

    Therefore, in this life, she could probably only be friends with ye Jinyu but could not be lovers or husband and wife.

    yes, for the sake of little Yu ''er and littlemb, we should also be friends. Little Yu'' er and littlemb have a very deep rtionship. I don''t want them to worry about us.

    Ye Jinyu''s words made waves of ripples appear in ruan Mianmian''s heart.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu''s words and couldn''t help but ask, " ah-Yu, what kind of person do you like? "

    Ye Jinyu replied without thinking, " I don''t have anyone I like.

    ah ...  ruan Mianmian was very surprised.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    "You don''t have anyone you like?"

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated for a moment. How was that possible!

    How could a person like ye Jinyu not have anyone he liked?

    "Are you very surprised?" Ye Jinyu felt that ruan Mianmian was really making a big fuss.

    It wasn''t strange that she didn''t like anyone!

    "Yes," Ruan Mianmian replied, " I always thought that you had someone you liked, so you asked me to be your surrogate. But after all this, you actually don''t have someone you like? "

    Ye Jinyu''s gentle eyesnded on ruan Mianmian''s face.

    "Who said that there must be someone you like? Ruan Mianmian, I think your way of thinking is quite dangerous."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand what ye Jinyu meant. She retorted, " how am I in danger? " Tell me!"

    ruan Mianmian, people are independent individuals. Whether you get married or not, whether you have someone you like or not, it''s all your own business. Even if I don''t like anyone, I''m willing to have a pair of children. Liking someone is just a person''s feeling."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu in a daze.  ah-Yu, what if someone likes you? " You''re not tempted? Is there no reaction?"

    "If she likes me, does that mean I have to like her?"

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian choke and unable to say a word.

 Chapter 2286 Mianmian, Ill Help You Check Your Biological Parents Background, How About It?

    Ruan Mianmian clutched her chest and blushed.

    He would take it that she had not said anything.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian, who was no longer talking, and said in a deep voice, " Mianmian, I''ll help you check your biological parents ''background. How about it? "

    "Don''t check."

    Ruan Mianmian was disheartened.

    She reached out and rested her chin on her hand. She looked at the scenery outside the car window and said calmly, "

    ah Yu, I''m quite famous in and out of the country. If they really wanted to find me, they would''vee to me a long time ago. The reason why they didn''te to find me was most likely because they''re already dead. Besides, they might''ve abandoned me back then.

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was light and ethereal.

    "Perhaps they have their own difficulties."

    When ye Jinyu saw ruan Mianmian''s lonely expression, he suddenly felt a trace ofpassion.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled at ye Jinyu.  ah Yu, although my mother has been strict with me all these years, she has been really good to me. I never thought that I wasn''t her daughter. Of course, perhaps in my mother''s heart, I''m the daughter who died young, but I''m still very happy. Ah Yu, you don''t know, but I''m actually quite lucky. I learned a lot about the dark side of things abroad. Those people are all scumbags ... I''m much luckier than the people they hurt.

    Ye Jinyu''s face was clear and handsome. Looking at ruan Mianmian like this, he felt very pitiful in his heart.

    Mianmian, from now on, you have me, the little fish, and the littlemb. I will protect you.

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian''s mood improve instantly.

    Ruan Mianmian said with some resentment, " you can''t protect me forever!

    "Silly girl,"

    Ye Jinyu naturally reached out his hand and casually ruffled ruan Mianmian''s hair.

    you''ll be the mother of little Yu ''er and littlemb for life. I can''t not protect you for life!

    Ruan Mianmian was simply angered by ye Jinyu''s words.

    Couldn''t she be ye Jinyu''s wife?

    All of a sudden, ruan Mianmian really wanted to p herself a few times.

    At that time, ye Jinyu had clearly mentioned the request of a contract husband and wife. Who would have thought that she would have a brain cramp at that time and actually refuse!

    Rejected!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Rejected!

    Once upon a time, such a good opportunity had been ced in front of her.

    She didn''t cherish it.

    Now ...

    Where could she go to find another chance like this?

    ? Ruan Mianmian covered her heart. Her heart was beating wildly.

    She was extremely sure that she had really fallen for ye Jinyu.

    Even if ye Jinyu was gay, she would still like him.

    She really liked him.

    She really liked him.

    She liked him so much that she wanted to be with him.

    They were together every day.

    ah Yu, if one day, you have someone you like, can you tell me? "

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian in confusion.  okay.

    The car stopped steadily at the mo family''s house.

    The mo family vi was filled with people from the mo family.

    The mo family was a family that was neither big nor small.

    The sentence from fairy tale made everyone in the mo family very nervous. They all wanted to know how mo ziqian had offended the Li family.

    "Ziqian, think about it. How did you offend the Li family?"

    Mo ziqian was also confused.  dad, I really don''t know anything about the Li family? "

    "You don''t know? Mo ziqian, You must be joking! If you didn''t offend them, would the Li family personally call you to cancel the engagement?"

    Everyone in the mo n was like an ant on a hot pan. Everyone was anxious, afraid that they would be remembered by the Li n if they were not careful.

 Chapter 2287 Mianmian, You Asked Me To Cancel My Wedding With Sisi, Didnt You?

    Only people like the ruan family didn''t know what the Li family represented.

    Anyone who was close to the center of power knew what the Li family represented.

    Whoever dared to provoke the Li family would be courting death.

    In front of ordinary people, the mo family was indeed at its peak!

    However, in front of the Li n, he was simply a weakling!

    "Did something happen to sisi?"

    Mo ziqian recalled seriously.

    After much thought, he could onlye to one conclusion from ruan sisi''s side.

    It was probably ruan sisi who had done something.

    Didn''t ruan sisi offend ruan Mianmian before and get banned from the entertainment industry?

    Combining the two incidents, mo ziqian finally knew why ruan sisi was banned!

    It was the Li family.

    It was a piece of cake for the Li family to ban people in the entertainment industry.

    The Li family didn''t even need to make an appearance. With just a phone call, ruan sisi would have no ce in the entertainment industry of the entire Empire.

    "Ruan Mianmian was such a good girl back then. When mom was sick, she did so many part-time jobs to treat mom''s illness, but you couldn''t control your lower body and got together with ruan sisi. Mo ziqian, are you blind? I''m telling you, mo ziqian, you better pray that you don''t offend the Li n. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"

    Just as everyone in the mo family was in a terrible fix, ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian walked into the mo family.

    "Mr. Ye."

    All the mo family members looked at ruan Mianmian, who was beside ye Jinyu, in unison.

    "Mianmian?"

    Mo ziqian was also a little surprised. He even narcissistically thought that the Li family wanted him to cancel his wedding with ruan sisi because ruan Mianmian still liked him.

    Ruan Mianmian stood beside ye Jinyu. In the eyes of the other mo family members, they were a talented man and a beautiful woman, a perfect match.

    "Mianmian, you asked me to cancel my wedding with sisi, didn''t you? You still can''t forget me, right?"

    When everyone in the mo family heard mo ziqian''s words, they were instantly stunned!

    Mo ziqian!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Wake up!

    Which eye of yours saw that ruan Mianmian couldn''t forget you?

    Ye Jinyu nced at mo ziqian indifferently. Mo ziqian walked towards ruan Mianmian without realizing it.

    There was a trace of regret in his affectionate eyes.

    He even opened his arms and made a hugging gesture.

    Continuous.

    I knew it, you still love me.

    No matter what, I''ll always be a different existence in your heart.

    Ye Jinyu nced at fairy tale indifferently. Fairy tale understood and took a step forward, pping mo ziqian''s face directly.

    The living room of the mo family suddenly fell silent.

    In that silence, it was as if a needle could fall to the ground.

    Mo ziqian''s handsome face was red and swollen. He covered his numb face and looked at ruan Mianmian in disbelief.

    Ruan Mianmian stood not far away from him. In that pair of beautiful eyes, there was no longer the affection and attachment of the past.

    There was only coldness in her eyes.

    That coldness made mo ziqian shiver.

    Mianmian, it doesn''t matter if he forced you or not. I don''t mind.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu looked at each other. A thought suddenly emerged in their hearts. This mo ziqian in front of them was pretending to be crazy.

    mo ziqian, I''m sure you know why I came to the mo family.

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath and slowly spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It''s Monday, my dear friends, please vote ~

 Chapter 2288 The Entire Mo Family Will Be Buried With Him!

    Mo ziqian''s eyes darkened.

    Yes, he was clear.

    He clearly knew why ruan Mianmian came to find him.

    But he was even more convinced that if he really admitted that he had something to do with the car ident back then, he would be able to escape.

    Don''t say that ruan Mianmian wouldn''t let him off.

    Even the mo family behind him would not let him off.

    The only thing he could do now was to y the fool and fool the people in front of him.

    Only by suffering the most bitter of hardships can one be above others.

    As long as he could live, what did this matter matter count for?

    He was nothing!

    He wanted to live, to live well!

    Mianmian, I know that you want to marry me. You said a long time ago that you would be my bride. I''ll listen to you and have a romantic wedding together. You don''t like white wedding dresses and said that white wedding dresses are like a funeral, so we''ll wear wedding dresses of other colors. What do you think about red? red is more festive and beautiful.

    The mo family members were dumbfounded!

    No matter how they reacted, they could not understand what kind of nonsense mo ziqian had just said!

    Had this mo ziqian really gone crazy?

    Mo Wen''s mother had never expected that her son, who was a Dragon among her own kind, would actually go crazy!

    "Ziqian, look at me. Who am I?"

    Mo ding''s mother rushed to mo ziqian''s front. Mo ziqian looked at his mother seriously and reached out his hand to feel the temperature on her forehead.

    "Mom, are you sick?"

    Mo ziqian''s mother heaved a sigh of relief. At least mo ziqian still knew that she was his mother.

    "Ziqian, you scared mom."

    Mo ziqian''s mother was hugging her son. His body suddenly stiffened, and he pushed his mother away.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Then she looked at ruan Mianmian and said, " mom, you can''t hug me.  Mianmian will be jealous."

    Mo ding''s mother was about to curse!

    "Son, what''s the matter with you?"

    Mo ziqianpletely ignored his mother. He only looked at ruan Mianmian as if he had done something wrong. He said to ruan Mianmian, " Mianmian, look at how obedient I am. Don''t be jealous, okay? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face instantly darkened. She walked in front of mo ziqian, raised her hand, and pped mo ziqian''s face.

    "Mo ziqian, do you think that by pretending to be crazy, I will not pursue this matter anymore? I''m telling you, this is impossible. If you don''t tell me, I have ways to make you talk."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t dare to say that when they were at the ruan residence.

    Ever since she had chatted with ye Jinyu for a while in the car, she found out that although ye Jinyu looked cold and aloof, he was very kind at heart and treated her especially well.

    He was her shield.

    "Mianmian, if he doesn''t say anything, let the entire mo family be buried with him."

    When the mo n members heard this, they were all dumbfounded!

    The entire mo family was going to be buried with him?

    No, based on what!

    Why did the entire mo family have to be implicated because of mo ziqian?

    "Mo ziqian, what did you do?"

    "Hurry up and tell me! What did you do?"

    Everyone in the mo family was smart. They knew very well that for ye Jinyu to say that the entire mo family would be buried with him, it must be because ... Mo ziqian had done something very overboard.

    Moreover, the people of the mo family would not doubt ye Jinyu''s ability.

    Ye Jinyu did indeed have the ability to destroy the entire mo family.

    "Mianmian, do you hate me so much? If you hate me, thene at me. Don''t hurt innocent people!"

    Ruan Mianmianughed coldly when she heard this. She slowly walked to ye Jinyu''s side.

 Chapter 2289 Move This Stinky Thing Away

    Ruan Mianmian said lightly to ye Jinyu, " let''s get a psychiatrist to hypnotize her.

    "Fairy tale, go find it."

    At ye Jinyu''smand, fairy tale immediately went to find a psychiatrist.

    Although ye Jinyu had a professional qualification certificate as a psychiatrist, he was still a professional.

    But ...

    He would not do it.

    A scumbag like mo ziqian wasn''t worthy of his personal hypnosis.

    When mo ziqian heard ruan Mianmian say this, he panicked. He was thinking, what should he do now?

    Was he going to continue acting crazy?

    Or should I tell the truth?

    Mo ziqian''s heart was filled with uneasiness.

    "Go and keep an eye on mo ziqian."

    Ye Jinyu had just finished speaking when a Man in ck walked to mo ziqian''s side.

    No one knew where they got the rope from, and they used it to tie mo ziqian up. At the same time, in order to prevent him from biting his tongue tomit suicide, they even found a piece of rag from God knows where and stuffed it into mo ziqian''s mouth.

    When mo ziqian caught a whiff of the sour, rotting smell from the rag, his eyes turned red and he almost vomited.

    Let me go!

    Let me go!

    Move this stinky thing away!

    Mo ziqian had been pampered since he was a child. When had he ever received such treatment?

    If he had known that ye Jinyu''s methods were so ruthless, he would rather have cooperated obediently from the beginning.

    Ruan Mianmian wanted tough when she saw mo ziqian like this.

    Everyone in the mo family saw ruan Mianmian standing beside ye Jinyu coyly and gently, so they obediently brought two chairs and ced them behind ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian.

    "Mr. Ye, miss ruan, please sit."

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian. Ruan Mianmian was indeed a little tired, so she sat down without any hesitation.

    Seeing ruan Mianmian sit down, ye Jinyu also sat down elegantly.

    His face was handsome, his eyebrows were like a painting, and he exuded an innate nobility.

    His aura was really too powerful. It was so powerful that no one dared to approach ye Jinyu.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Mr. Ye, I didn''t teach my son well and have annoyed you. I''ll hand this unfilial son to you. You can do whatever you want to him.

    When ye Jinyu heard this, he smiled faintly.  you want me to teach your son? You think I''m free?"

    "I didn''t mean it that way."

    Father Mo''s shoulders trembled slightly, and his legs trembled uncontrobly.

    "Then what do you mean? Can''t you tell that your son is ying the fool? Or Do you not know how many outrageous things your son has done?"

    Ye Jinyu''s words made father mo suddenly look at mo ziqian.

    Something that was outrageous?

    What was that?!

    Could it be that his son killed someone?

    Father mo pped mo ziqian''s face in anger.

    "Unfilial son, have you forgotten what we taught you? You actually did such a heaven-defying thing!"

    Mo ziqian bit on the cloth and kept shaking his head.

    I didn''t!

    I didn''t!

    I didn''t!

    Mo ziqian''s entire body was in pain.

    He had never thought that what he had done back then would be discovered.

    Who could he me?

    It''s all that stupid woman''s fault.

    Mo ziqian''s vision turned ck, his mind filled with regret.

    How did he fall for ruan sisi, who was inferior to ruan Mianmian in every way, just because ruan sisi was more open-minded than ruan Mianmian?

    Ruan sisi, you trashy woman!

    Even if I, mo ziqian, die, I''ll drag you down with me.

    "Young master ye."

    A psychiatrist walked in front of ye Jinyu.

    "Hypnotize mo ziqian and ask him what bad things he has done all these years! Especially the car ident four years ago."

 Chapter 2290 The Truth Behind The Car Accident Back Then

    "Yes, young master ye."

    Hypnosis was originally a matter of the environment.

    But today, a professional hypnotist didn''t need to consider this.

    To be able to be at the top of any industry was already the limit.

    A top hypnotist didn''t need to consider these external factors.

    Ruan Mianmian looked seriously at the psychiatrist who was hypnotizing mo ziqian. A pocket watch slowly dropped from the psychiatrist''s hand.

    The pocket watch''s face was swaying in front of mo ziqian''s eyes.

    Mo ziqian looked at the watch and told himself in his heart that he could not say anything.

    Something was wrong.

    He definitely couldn''t be hypnotized.

    Mo ziqian''s fists were clenched tightly.

    After he heard the psychiatrist''s words, he warned himself not to listen to it, definitely not.

    But gradually, his eyelids became heavier and heavier.

    He fell asleep just like that!

    "Young master ye, please ask."

    Ruan Mianmian walked in front of mo ziqian and looked down at him.

    "Mo ziqian, why did you kill my mother and me?"

    "Mianmian, I didn''t want to kill her. Someone else wanted to kill her."

    Ruan Mianmian panicked and looked at ye Jinyu in a panic.

    Ye Jinyu gave ruan Mianmian a very determined look.

    Ruan Mianmian suddenly realized that if he was there, it meant that she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.

    "Who is it?"

    Ruan Mianmian chased after him.

    Mo ziqian closed his eyes and answered, " I don''t know. I really don''t know.

    "Then what do you know?"

    At first, ruan Mianmian thought that mo ziqian and Tao Xiaoyun were here because of the 100 million Yuan.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Who would have expected that?

    It actually wasn''t.

    "If someone asks you to kill, you really kill? Mo ziqian, can you exin it to me?"

    Mo ziqian took a deep breath.

    "Someone said that if I killed your mother, she would give me money! Mianmian, I didn''t hire someone to hit your mom. It really wasn''t."

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath. She hesitated again and again.

    "Mo ziqian, speak clearly. Who gave you the money? How much did he pay? If you don''t exin yourself, I''ll kill you right now!"

    Ruan Mianmian had a small question in her heart. She even suspected that the people who killed her might be her biological parents.

    "I don''t know, I really don''t know. I just received an email one day."

    With the help of the psychiatrist, ruan Mianmian quickly found out the truth about the car ident she and her mother had.

    the email said that if I kill you, I can get apany. At that time, the mo family was assessing the next heir, so I made this n.

    Mo ziqian''s words made ruan Mianmian even more confused.

    Was her life really that valuable?

    Ye Jinyu saw ruan Mianmian''s fragility. She suddenly seemed to have turned into a broken ss doll.

    It was as if it would ... Break at any moment.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ye Jinyu walked to ruan Mianmian''s side and called her gently.

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s voice and asked with a slightly sobbing tone, " ah Yu, can I go back now? "

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu nodded. He reached out, held ruan Mianmian''s slightly cold hand, and left the mo house.

    Ye Jinyu did not let fairy tale follow them.

    Fairy tale stayed at the mo family and continued to dig up information about the mo family.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t bear the fact that mo ziqian killed her and her mother, so she wanted to leave.

    However, ye Jinyu still wanted to know the whole story of mo ziqian''s actions in the past.

    After they got in the car, ye Jinyu drove the car while ruan Mianmian sat in the front passenger seat. She leaned against the side door and silently cried.

 Chapter 2291 The Instinct When Her Mother Used Her Body To Protect Her

    Ruan Mianmian''s mind was filled with the good times she had with her mother.

    Those times were wonderful.

    The good times were always so short.

    Now that ruan Mianmian thought about it, other than crying, she felt more helpless.

    "Ah Yu, Did you know? Ever since I could remember, my mother has been very strict with me. I''ve never doubted that I''m not my mother''s biological daughter."

    my mother has always been working hard to cultivate me into an elegant and Noble Princess-like girl.

    during the rebellious phase of my youth, we quarreled a lot. Later on, I kept thinking if my mother got cancer because I made her too angry back then.

    Ye Jinyu reached out and gently touched ruan Mianmian''s head.

    "Cancer has nothing to do with anger."

    After he finished speaking, he handed the tissue box to ruan Mianmian.

    "It''s not that you can''t cry, but you''re not allowed to cry for too long."

    ah Yu, my mother is so pitiful. You definitely don''t know how much pain she went through when she was injected with the anti-cancer drug. My mother was so brave and persevered. She finally managed to fight against the virus, but before she could enjoy her new life, she was killed by mo ziqian and those people!

    Ruan Mianmian covered her face in pain, tears flowing freely from her eyes.

    ah Yu, if my mother didn''t use her body to protect me, I would have died!

    To this day, ruan Mianmian could still feel her mother''s instinct when she used her body to protect her.

    She could even hear her mother''s soft voice. She said, " Mianmian, don''t be afraid. Mommy is here.

    In the end, she was saved by someone.

    Her mother had passed away forever.

    She had once thought of taking that one hundred million and traveling the world with her mother.

    But ...

    Her mother had passed away forever.

    ah Yu, I miss Mom so much. I miss her so so so much.

    At first, ruan Mianmian was still holding back her sadness and crying softly. As she cried, her voice became louder and louder, and she became more and more presumptuous.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu had also driven the car to the destination.

    "Get out of the car."

    The moment ruan Mianmian got out of the car, she saw that ye Jinyu had actually parked the car in the cemetery''s parking lot.

    "Maybe you want to see her."

    Ruan Mianmian slowly got out of the car. Her legs were weak, and her gratitude for ye Jinyu increased.

    "Let''s go," he said.

    There was a small flower shop outside the cemetery''s parking lot.

    Ye Jinyu bought a bunch of chrysanthemums for ruan Mianmian. Ruan Mianmian took the flowers, and her tears fell on the petals of the chrysanthemums.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Ruan Mianmian entered the cemetery with ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu stopped silently at the side. He said to ruan Mianmian, " I''ll be here to watch over you.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian walked in front of her mother''s tombstone. She reached out and removed the leaves and the like from the tombstone.

    In the photo on the tombstone, ruan zeyan''s mother was smiling kindly and gently.

    "Mom, I''m here to see you."

    mom, it doesn''t matter whether I''m your biological daughter or not. You''re my mother.

    She was the mother who would carry me to the hospital when I was sick.

    She was the mother who would hold me andfort me when I was sad.

    She was the mother who would protect me with her life when I was in danger.

    "Mom, I miss you so much. Mianmian misses you so much."

    In the past, ruan Mianmian didn''t really understand the saying, " as long as your parents are alive, there''s still a ce to go in life.

    With his parents gone, there was only one way to go home.

 Chapter 2292 Long Live Daddy, Mua~

    At that time, even if she had seen this sentence, she might not have been able to deeply understand the meaning contained in this sentence.

    However, today ...

    She understood.

    Without her mother, she would be an orphan.

    He was living alone in this world.

    In her world, there was no one else who would be like her mother, who would tolerate her, protect her, and guide her.

    mom, there''s something I''ve never told you. I didn''t win the lottery that year. I did something that you despise. I sold my body and soul for money and became a surrogate mother.

    "But mom, Did you know? Looking at the cute little fish and little sheep, I actually don''t regret it at all."

    mom, I''ll bring little Yu ''er and littlemb to see you next time. You''ll definitely like them.

    Ruan Mianmian''s words were all quietly said to the cold tombstone in her heart.

    She knelt in front of the tombstone, her expression sincere and gentle.

    His eyes were red from crying, and he missed his mother deeply.

    "Mianmian, it''s going to rain!"

    Ye Jinyu looked up at the sky and ruan Mianmian slowly stood up.

    She had been kneeling for too long. When she stood up, her vision turned ck and her legs went weak.

    Ye Jinyu quickly hugged ruan Mianmian to prevent her from falling to the ground.

    "Be careful!"

    Ruan Mianmian blushed and gently pushed ye Jinyu away.

    Her thin lips curled up slightly, and there was a faint bitter smile on her lips.

    Ah Yu, you were so gentle, so considerate, so elegant, so calm when you walked into my heart.

    "Thank you, Yu."

    "Let''s go home."

    As soon as the two of them got into the car, it started raining. Ruan Mianmian was extremely d that she had gotten into the car.

    Otherwise, he would be drenched again.

    Then, in front of ye Jinyu, she would always show the worst, worst, worst side.

    ruan Mianmian, don''t think that you''re the only one in this world. You have little fish, little sheep, and me.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu''s warm words made ruan Mianmian''s heart beat wildly.

    "Ah Yu, why are you so good?"

    So good that I''m about to fall in love with you!

    Ah Yu.

    Ye Jinyu didn''t quite understand the meaning of ruan Mianmian''s words. He asked in a low voice, " am I good? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly froze.

    In the quiet car, only the sound of raindrops hitting the car window could be heard.

    Di da di da.

    It was as if someone was whispering sweet words into the ears of the person they loved.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face turned red in an instant.

    At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang in the quiet car.

    When ye Jinyu saw the cute little face on the screen, his eyebrows became gentler. After he picked up the call, he asked softly, " Princess little Yu ''er.

    "Daddy, what time are youing home today?"

    Ye Jinyu raised his wrist and nced at his watch. He was instantly extremely surprised. A day''s time was wasted just like that.

    "I''ll be back in a while."

    Little Yu ''er giggled.

    "Then, can you buy me some sugar-fried chestnuts when you go home?"

    "Sure."

    Little Yu ''er said happily on the other end of the phone,"long live daddy! Muah ~"

    little Yu ''er, your mommy is by my side. Do you want to talk to your mommy?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Ye Jinyu handed the phone to ruan Mianmian. Ruan Mianmian took the phone and spoke slowly while ye Jinyu drove.

    The ck car left the cemetery in the rain.

 Chapter 2293 What Is The Difference Between Li Youyou And Ye Jinyu?

    Ruan Mianmian''s soft voice rang in his ears.

    Her voice was clear and sweet.

    It was like a bright red flower blooming in the morning after the rain.

    Ye Jinyu drove to the shop that often bought fried chestnuts for little Yu ''er. He said to ruan Mianmian, " I''ll be back in a while.

    Ye Jinyu got out of the car. He held a ck umbre in his hand.

    He walked into the storm.

    That appearance really made one''s heart move.

    Ruan Mianmian covered her slightly hot face and thought hesitantly, could she pursue ye Jinyu?

    It can''t!

    If ye Jinyu rejected her, she would be very embarrassed.

    Moreover, if that was the case, wouldn''t she and ye Jinyu not even be friends anymore?

    Forget it.

    He was still maintaining the status quo.

    Just take it that she had fallen in love with an impossible person.

    Just as ruan Mianmian''s thoughts were running wild, ye Jinyu came back with a bag of sugar-fried chestnuts.

    The paper bag was filled with sugar-fried chestnuts, and the fragrance assailed her nostrils. Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but swallow her saliva when she smelled the fragrance. At the same time, her stomach growled.

    "Mianmian, let''s go home."

    Ye Jinyu drove home. The Li family''s servants had already prepared dinner.

    Little Yu ''er stood at the door and saw ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian walking over, sharing an umbre.

    "Daddy, mommy, why are you two together?"

    Ye Jinyu stretched out his hand and held Xiaoyu''s hand. He said gently, " Daddy and Mommy went to settle some things together.

    "Oh."

    When little Yu ''er heard ye Jinyu''s exnation, she did not ask further.

    Li Youyou tilted her head and looked at ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian, who hade together. She asked curiously, " could it be that you two went on a date? "

    Li Youyou''s words sessfully made ruan Mianmian''s eyes fall on li Youyou''s face.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She immediately looked at li Youyou in shock.  you are Youyou? "

    Li Zhenzhen stood up. She was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of casual pants today. She walked to ruan Mianmian''s side so casually.

    "Hey, Mianmian, long time no see."

    Ruan Mianmian asked in confusion, " have we met before? "

    "We met at the first event you attended after you returned to China."

    Li Youyou reminded ruan Mianmian.

    When ruan Mianmian heard li Youyou''s words, she was shocked.  it was you that night? "

    "It''s me."

    Li Youyou blinked her beautiful eyes.

    Ruan Mianmian tried to recall carefully, but she couldn''t find any difference between li Youyou and ye Jinyu.

    Her gaze went back and forth between li Youyou and ye Jinyu''s faces.

    Li Youyou simply stood beside ye Jinyu, raised her arm, and ced it on ye Jinyu''s shoulder.

    "Can you tell who is who?"

    After taking a closer look, ruan Mianmian knew that the lines on li Youyou''s face were much gentler than ye Jinyu''s.

    "I can tell."

    Ye Jinyu pushed li Youyou away with one hand.

    "Don''t mess around. The children are hungry."

    Li Youyou reached out her hand to ruan Mianmian.  Mianmian, I''ll take you to change your clothes.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t decline and followed li Youyou upstairs to change her clothes.

    At the same time, ye Jinyu also changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    Although most of the clothes in li Youyou''s wardrobe were androgynous, there were still some clothes that Fu Yuzhu had specially tailored for li Youyou.

    "I''ve never liked to wear dresses since I was a child. Fu Yuzhu didn''t give up and always made me dresses. Don''t you think it''s a waste of energy?"

 Chapter 2294 Daddy, Mommy, Are You Two Dating?

    Ruan Mianmian was wearing a li Youyou dress. It was actually a little long, but she still looked like a fairy.

    "Mianmian, you look pretty good in it."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at herself in the mirror. She really liked this dress.

    "But, Aiyo, you''ll definitely look better in a dress."

    Li Youyou shrugged.  no, I don''t like to wear dresses.

    When ruan Mianmian went downstairs, the two little cuties, little fish and little sheep, eximed when they saw ruan Mianmian wearing such a beautiful dress.

    "Mommy, you''re so pretty."

    Ruan Mianmian blushed shyly.  it''s the dress that looks good.

    Ye Jinyu did not see his parents. He asked li Youyou, " where are my parents? "

    "They went to have some alone time."

    Although li qingcang and ye Tianxin had been together for so many years, the two of them really treated every day like Valentine''s Day.

    "Daddy, Grandpa and Grandma said that they''ll be out for a longer time. He told us to stay at home obediently."

    The littlemb said in its baby voice, and the little fish pouted unhappily.

    "Grandpa and Grandma don''t even take us out to y. Daddy, when will you have time to take us out to y?"

    Ruan Mianmian heard what little fish said and asked, " little fish, where do you want to go to y? "

    "Mommy, I want to see the Aurora."

    Little Yu ''er''s words made ruan Mianmian look at ye Jinyu for help.

    Originally, ruan Mianmian had thought that if there was a ce in the capital that little Yu ''er wanted to y, she could take little Yu'' er and little sheep there.

    But ...

    If little Yu ''er and little sheep wanted to see the Aurora, she would not be able to do it alone.

    little fish, little sheep, do you really want to see the Aurora? "

    "It''s true."

    alright, we''ll go see the Aurora tomorrow.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu''s agreement made little Yu ''er and little sheep extremely surprised.

    "Daddy, are you serious?"

    Ye Jinyu picked up little Yu ''er and littlemb. He carried the two children and walked to the dining table.

    when did daddy lie? but we have to eat first. After that, you guys have to check what pr light needs to prepare. We can''t go empty-handed, right? "

    Little Yu ''er looked at ruan Mianmian eagerly.  mommy, are you going too? "

    "If mommy has time, let''s go together."

    "Mommy, do you have time?"

    When ruan Mianmian heard little Yu ''er''s cute question, she looked at her expectant eyes and said,"I have time. Let''s go together.

    alright, let''s go and see the Aurora.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep heard that their family wanted to see the Aurora.

    He was extremely happy.

    This made li Youyou, who was sitting at the dining table, sigh for no reason.  I''m so pitiful. You guys abandoned me ~"

    When little Yu ''er and little sheep heard this, they said,"Auntie will go too.

    "Auntie has a job, so I can''t go."

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb''s faces were filled with disappointment.  Auntie can''t go? "

    "Yeah, we can''t go! I''ll bring you guys out next time, so your Daddy and Mommy can have some alone time."

    When ruan Mianmian heard the words " two-person world, " her face immediately turned red!

    Li Youyou pursed her lips and looked at ruan Mianmian with a scheming expression.

    Why don''t this sister sacrifice herself again?| He wanted to seduce ruan Mianmian.

    Let ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu have sex and the rice is cooked.

    but, aunt, aren''t only husband and wife allowed to have some alone time? "

    Li Youyou exined, " people who are in love can also be considered to be having some alone time, right? "

 Chapter 2295 Mianmian, Cry In My Arms ~

    "Then, daddy, mommy, are you two in a rtionship?"

    Ye Jinyu coughed lightly.  little Yu ''er, eat.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb lowered their heads and obediently ate.

    Li Youyou and ye Jinyu''s eyes met in the air.

    Ye Jinyu''s hand that was holding the chopsticks tightened slightly.

    "Oh, you''re going to the military camp tomorrow. Don''t get bullied."

    Ye Jinyu''s words made li Youyou snort coldly.

    "Ye Jinyu, you''re looking down on me too much! Who would dare to bully me in the military camp? I can''t beat him to death!"

    After li Youyou finished speaking, ye Jinyu red at li Youyou fiercely.

    "Li Youyou, be a good role model for little Yu ''er and little sheep."

    "How am I not a role model? Ye Jinyu. I''m telling my nephew and niece that at any time, only when one''s fist is hard is the hard truth."

    Ye Jinyu red at li Youyou.

    Li Youyou red back, not to be outdone.

    The brother and sister exchanged nces at the dining table, making ruan Mianmian chuckle.

    "You two, the dishes are getting cold if you don''t eat."

    Ye Jinyu and Li Youyou ate in silence after ruan Mianmian said that.

    At this moment, fairy tale walked in.

    "Young master."

    Ye Jinyu gestured for fairy tale to put the documents aside.  fairy tale, you can get off work now.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian knew in her heart that the documents fairy tale had brought were about her mother.

    She hesitated for a moment, stood up, picked up the document, and read it page by page.

    The fairy tale was reliable and had deliberately arranged mo ziqian''s words into words.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the words on the document. Every page made ruan Mianmian''s eyes fill with tears.

    "Mommy, why are you crying?"

    Little Yu ''er got down from the dining chair and walked to ruan Mianmian''s side. She took a piece of tissue and wiped ruan Mianmian''s tears.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Little Yu ''er, mommy is fine."

    Ruan Mianmian closed the document and took a deep breath. She smiled at ye Jinyu and said, " I want to be alone in the garden.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    Ruan Mianmian walked to the garden outside.

    The air in the garden was exceptionally fresh after the rain.

    Ruan Mianmian looked up at the blue sky above her. Her eyes were full of heartache and pity.

    It was her fault.

    If she had not been with mo ziqian, how would he have had the chance to hurt her mother?

    So what if her mother was her foster mother?

    The only person she owed in this life was her mother.

    She didn''t even have time to repay her.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips. She reached out and wiped her face carelessly.

    Her face was full of tears.

    "Aiyo."

    Li Youyou reached out and ced her hand on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder. She chuckled.  Mianmian, if you''re sad, I can lend you a shoulder.

    Ruan Mianmian hugged li Youyou and started crying.

    When she hugged li Youyou, she smelled the same aura on li Youyou as ye Jinyu.

    That aura was so cold and indifferent.

    oh my, my mother is dead. She died so unjustly.

    Ruan Mianmian really felt that her mother had died unjustly. She hadn''t even had the chance to enjoy her life in peace before she was killed by mo ziqian and his gang!

    Li Youyou''s hand gently patted ruan Mianmian''s shoulder.

    Ruan Mianmian gradually became calm and beautiful in li Youyou''s arms.

    "Oh, thank you."

    Li Youyou moved closer to ruan Mianmian''s ear and said in a low voice, " if this embrace was my brother, would you be happier? "

 Chapter 2296 She Had Decided To Pursue Ye Jinyu!

    Ruan Mianmian looked at li Youyou, her ears slightly red.

    "Aiyo, I don''t quite understand what you''re saying."

    Li Youyou''s bright red lips were light and elegant.

    "Mianmian, you like my brother."

    Youyou had suddenly hit ruan Mianmian''s sore spot, and she suddenly felt helpless.

    "Aiyo, do you think your brother will like me?"

    Li Youyou nodded.

    "I will."

    How could she not like him?

    He would definitely like ruan Mianmian!

    "If ye Jinyu didn''t like it, would you have been chosen to be the mother of little Yu ''er and little sheep? If he didn''t really like you, why would the little sheep call you by your name?"

    Little Yu ''er was the Yu who was named ye Jinyu.

    Little sheep was ''Mian'' from the name ruan Mianmian.

    "But, doesn''t your brother like men?"

    Li Youyou blinked her eyes andughed.

    "Mianmian, you''ve seen me. Don''t you understand? The person you were asking about was me! I''m talking about me! No! Joy! Happy! Female! People!"

    "You don''t like women?"

    Ruan Mianmian was a little confused.

    Li Youyou reached out and flicked ruan Mianmian''s brow.

    Mianmian, I said that I don''t like women, but I never said that ye Jinyu doesn''t like women.

    Ruan Mianmian was dumbfounded!

    She asked, " do you mean that ye Jinyu doesn''t like men? That means he''s not Gay!"

    "Yeah, no."

    Li Youyou said it matter-of-factly.

    besides, Mianmian, it''s a traditional position for a man to be on top of a woman during pregnancy.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face suddenly turned as red as a rose.

    "I don''t remember!"

    "I know," Li Youyou patted ruan Mianmian''s shoulder.  Mianmian, my brother''s EQ is extremely low. What about you? if you want to chase him, you have to be bold. But what if you don''t? Just stay away from my brother. Don''t hurt my brother and the two children."

    Li Youyou knew very well that people like ye Jinyu were either unmoved or unmoved.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Once she was moved, she would be with him for a lifetime.

    If ruan Mianmian liked ye Jinyu, li Youyou naturally hoped that she would treat ye Jinyu well for the rest of her life.

    "But I''m afraid your brother will reject me."

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was low and light.

    If ye Jinyu rejected her, wouldn''t it be even more awkward?

    "A woman chasing a man, it''s just a thin veil." Li Youyou handed ruan Mianmian a handkerchief. She said gently, " how about I help you cook? "

    "No need, no need."

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was red from embarrassment.

    "You really don''t need to?"

    Ruan Mianmian kept shaking her head.

    "No need,"

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath. Knowing that ye Jinyu wasn''t GAY, she was instantly filled with fighting spirit.

    She had decided!

    She wanted to pursue ye Jinyu.

    He had ye Jinyu in his hands!

    He wanted to give little Yu ''er and little sheep aplete home.

    She must show her mother that she was happy.

    In the room, ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian and Li Youyou worriedly. Li Youyou smiled at ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu instantly felt his hair stand on end.

    As long as his little sister smiled like that, nothing good would happen.

    "Mianmian, let''s go in."

    Ruan Mianmian nodded and entered the room with li Youyou. The servants had already removed all the dishes and utensils from the table.

    As soon as little Yu ''er and little sheep saw ruan Mianmian walk into the room, they hugged her.

    mommy, I love you.

    "Mommy, I love you."

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and hugged her children. It was a pity that her mother didn''t see her with her own eyes that she had such cute children.

    "Thank you, my babies. Daddy, mommy loves you too."

 Chapter 2297 She Perfectly Blended The Gentleness Of A Woman And The Masculinity Of A Man Together

    When ruan Mianmian held the two soft and fragrant babies, she felt like she owned the whole world.

    "Mommy ..."

    "Mommy ..."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep let go of ruan Mianmian and looked at her with anticipation.

    mommy, will you stay today? "

    Li Youyou put his hand on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder and looked at the little sheep and little fish with a smile.

    "Of course your mommy will stay. Can you bear to see her go back to the apartment alone?"

    Little Yu ''er shook her head.  I''m not willing!

    Mianmian, you should stay here and keep your childpany. I believe that little Yu ''er and littlemb would also like to sleep by mommy''s side and listen to mommy''s stories, right? "

    When little Yu ''er and little sheep heard li Youyou say this, they looked at ruan Mianmian with anticipation.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu with some uncertainty. Although she wanted to pursue ye Jinyu, she did not want to cause ye Jinyu to be disgusted.

    "Ah Yu, can I stay?"

    Ye Jinyu replied, " of course.

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s words and instantly smiled.

    She didn''t want to leave either.

    Especially on a day like today, if she was alone, she would definitely let her thoughts run wild.

    Mianmian, you can wear any of the dresses in my dressing room.

    "Thank you, Aiyo."

    Li Youyou bent down and kissed the littlemb and little fish gently.

    "My baby, Auntie is going to work."

    The littlemb and little Yu ''er were both reluctant to let li Youyou go to work.

    The two of them hugged li Youyou back and said in a low voice, " little aunt, you have to be careful.

    Li Youyou reached out and patted the shoulders of the little fish and the little sheep.

    I know! Auntie will miss you guys.

    Li Youyou went upstairs and quickly changed into a military uniform.

    She looked especially serious in her military uniform.

    His face was even colder.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    People like li Youyou would fall for her regardless of gender or age.

    She perfectly blended the gentleness of a woman and the masculinity of a man together, forming a different kind of beauty.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t bear to look away from such beauty.

    "Let''s go ~"

    In the garden, the helicopter hovered in the air.

    The strong wind blew the flowers and grass in the garden all over the ce.

    Li Youyou walked to the ropedder that had been hung from the helicopter. She jumped up, held the softdder, and climbed up the softdder nimbly.

    She was very fast, and ruan Mianmian was very envious.

    wow!  both little Yu ''er and little sheep eximed in surprise.

    She kept climbing up.

    The speed at which he got up was especially fast.

    It was as if they were shooting a movie.

    "Daddy, Auntie is amazing!"

    After li Youyou got on the ne, she waved to the people in the garden.

    The helicopter left with li Youyou.

    "My babies, let''s go back!"

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb sat on the sofa, each holding a picture book and asking ruan Mianmian to tell them a story.

    "Mommy, I want to hear Snow White."

    The littlemb heard little Yu ''er''s words and said coldly, " childish. Mommy, tell me the story of this hero.

    "I don''t care. I want to listen to Snow White."

    Little Yu ''er shouted and made a face at the little sheep.

    The little sheep''s face was also puffed up, and he hesitated for a moment.

    "Forget it, I''m your brother after all!"

    "Big brother, you''re super good!"

    Little Yu ''er took back her picture book and said to ruan Mianmian, " mommy, tell brother his hero story first.

 Chapter 2298 Mianmians Period Is Here, This Is So Embarrassing!

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help butugh when she saw the way little fish and little sheep were acting.

    At the same time, she sighed in her heart. Ye Jinyu had really taught little Yu ''er and little sheep very well. The two little cuties especially knew how to be modest and obedient.

    When ruan Mianmian was telling the story to the little sheep, little Yu ''er was also listening carefully.

    The two of them even asked some small questions from time to time.

    Ruan Mianmian patiently exined to the little sheep and little fish their questions.

    When they encountered ruan Mianmian''s question that they could not exin, little Yu ''er and little sheep looked at ye Jinyu together.

    Ye Jinyu also exined in a gentle voice.

    "Mommy, I''m so sleepy."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at little Yu ''er and little sheep''s sleepy eyes and asked in a low voice, " then I''ll take you to rest now? "

    "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?" she asked.

    "Sure."

    When little Yu ''er heard ruan Mianmian''s agreement, she smacked her lips on ruan Mianmian''s face and chuckled.

    "Long live Mommy."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep each ran to their own small bedrooms to wash their faces and brush their teeth. They also changed into cute little pajamas.

    "Mommy, where are we going to sleep?"

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment.

    "You guys sleep in my room tonight, I''ll sleep in the guest room."

    When ruan Mianmian heard what ye Jinyu said, she didn''t have the nerve to let ye Jinyu sleep in the guest room.

    "Ah Yu, I''ll sleep in the guest room."

    "The bed in the guest room is too small. The three of you can''t sleep on it."

    Ruan Mianmian no longer hesitated and thanked him graciously.  thank you, ah Yu.

    "Then you guys rest."

    Little Yu ''er climbed onto the bed and raised her little face to ask, " daddy, are we going to see the Aurora tomorrow? "<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu took a few steps forward and walked to Xiao Yu''s side. He reached out and touched Xiao Yu''s face.

    "Of course. I never go back on my word."

    Little Yu ''er was overjoyed. She loved going out to y. Furthermore, this was her first trip with her Daddy and Mommy.

    She had traveled before, but there was no mommy then. There was only daddy. During the journey, she always felt that something was missing.

    "Goodnight, daddy."

    good night, little fish. Good night, little sheep. Good night, Mianmian.

    "Good night," she said.

    After ruan Mianmian gently said Goodnight, ye Jinyu left the room.

    Little Yu ''er and the little sheep were sleepy, and the two of them fell asleep in ruan Mianmian''s arms.

    After a while, ruan Mianmian heard the even breathing of the two little cuties in her arms.

    That breathing sound seemed to be the most beautiful music in the world.

    Her quiet heart was beating slowly.

    Ruan Mianmian lowered her head and gently kissed the foreheads of the little fish and the little sheep. Then, she sized up ye Jinyu''s bedroom.

    Ye Jinyu''s bedroom was basically decorated in ck, white and gray.

    Even the bed was white, and there were a few paintings of little fish and little sheep hanging on the wall.

    Those paintings brought a few bright colors to the dull bedroom.

    Ruan Mianmian felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen. A bad feeling rose in ruan Mianmian''s heart. She stretched out her long hand and hurriedly checked the memo she had taken down on the bedside table.

    On the memo, it was stated that her period would onlye a weekter.

    Fortunately, it wasn''t her period.

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. It would be too embarrassing if she had her period as a guest at ye Jinyu''s house!

    "Mommy ..."

    The little fish let out a satisfied moan in her sleep.

 Chapter 2299 Im Not Prepared For My Period ...

    Ruan Mianmian''s expression suddenly became exceptionally gentle. She reached out and patted the little fish gently.

    little Yu ''er, be good and sleep. Mommy''s here, " she said gently.

    The little fish was sleeping very soundly.

    Only then did ruan Mianmian get out of bed quietly. She walked to the painting of little fish and littlemb on the wall and looked at it seriously.

    Their paintings were filled with innocence and romance.

    Ruan Mianmian saw that there were only three people in the painting and thought that she had to spend more time with her child.

    She hoped that her children could draw more and more beautiful paintings, and in the paintings, she would be there.

    All of a sudden, ruan Mianmian''s lower abdomen still felt a swelling pain.

    To be careful, she went to the bathroom.

    She went to the bathroom to check, and sure enough, her period was here!

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was instantly filled with shame. Fortunately, she had checked. If the blood hadnded on ye Jinyu''s bed, it would have been too embarrassing.

    But here was the problem. Her period had always been on time, so she didn''t bring a sanitary pad!

    What should he do now?

    Ruan Mianmian blushed and gently closed the door.

    She thought about it. Perhaps li Youyou''s bedroom should have a sanitary pad!

    But ... Could she go to li Youyou''s bedroom?

    Just as ruan Mianmian was pacing back and forth in front of li Youyou''s bedroom, ye Jinyu, who had just taken a shower and was wearing a bathrobe, walked out of the guest room.

    Ye Jinyu was wearing a white bathrobe. His hair was casually wet. The water droplets touched the lines of his skin and slowly slid down.

    In that instant, ruan Mianmian swallowed nervously.

    Her face turned red in an instant.

    She did not expect to bump into ye Jinyu here.

    "Mianmian, what are you doing here?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian was a little hesitant. She didn''t know what to say either. She just wanted to go to li Youyou''s bedroom and find where the aunty''s towel was.

    "I want to go to Youyou''s room to find something."

    Ye Jinyu saw ruan Mianmian''s face turn red and asked with concern, " are you looking for cold medicine? "

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head desperately. No.

    She was not looking for cold medicine.

    She wanted to find a pad!

    Ruan Mianmian, what are you looking for? "

    Ye Jinyu''s voice suddenly sank. Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu shyly and said embarrassedly, " I''m looking for some female products.

    As a standard straight man, ye Jinyu naturally thought that ruan Mianmian was looking for skincare products.

    He said very seriously, " it''s my fault for not considering it properly. I didn''t prepare the skincare products for you in advance. I''ll get fairy tale to send some facial masks and the like over now.

    "Not this. I''m not looking for this."

    Ruan Mianmian hurriedly stopped ye Jinyu''s actions.

    Ye Jinyu was a little hesitant. He asked, " what''s that? "

    "I''m on my period. I''m not prepared ..."

    Ruan Mianmian mustered her courage and said what she wanted.

    Ye Jinyu''s face also turned red instantly. He said, " do you have any brands you''re used to? "

    Ruan Mianmian seemed to think she didn''t hear him clearly. She asked, " what? "

    Ye Jinyu said in a deep voice, " if you don''t have the usual brand, I''ll just buy it for you. You might not be used to it if you leave these things to others ...

    Ruan Mianmian thought, I''m not used to leaving it to you either.

    wait for me in the guest room. I''ll be back in a while.

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he turned around and changed his clothes. Ruan Mianmian was still standing at the door of the guest room, too embarrassed to go in.

 Chapter 2300 Ye Jinyu, Youre So Overbearing

    "Sit and wait."

    Ruan Mianmian was too embarrassed to sit down. She was worried that she would dirty the sofa.

    "Give me a moment."

    After saying that, ye Jinyu went downstairs.

    After a while, a servant knocked on the door of the guest room with a cup of red date longan tea.

    miss ruan, this is the tea that young master ordered to be prepared for you.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the red date longan tea that the servant served and her heart was full of emotions. Ye Jinyu was really a good man who was attentive.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian took the red date longan tea and gently took a sip of the sweet tea.

    The tea was very sweet.

    It was so sweet that ruan Mianmian''s heart ached.

    That sweetness slowly spread in ruan Mianmian''s heart. A faint smile involuntarily appeared on ruan Mianmian''s face.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the study table in the guest room and saw a book.

    Ruan Mianmian nced at the name on the book cover. It was written in Italy.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know what it was about. She only felt that ye Jinyu was amazing to be able to understand Italy.

    Ruan Mianmian was a little bored, so she turned on the TV to watch a TV series. She couldn''t watch it anymore when she saw the anxious acting of the people in the series.

    Just then, ye Jinyu pushed the door open and walked in.

    He was carrying a canvas shopping bag.

    Mianmian, I don''t know what brand you''re used to, so I just bought some. You can use them.

    Ruan Mianmian took the shopping bags from ye Jinyu''s hands. Their fingers touched and ruan Mianmian only felt an electric current flowing from her fingertips to her heart.

    Her face turned slightly red.

    "Thank you, ah Yu."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian carried the duffel bag into the bathroom. When she opened the bag in the bathroom, she was stunned!

    Ye Jinyu had really bought all the products from various brands.

    "This ye Jinyu is really stupid."

    After ruan Mianmian tidied herself up, she slowly opened the bathroom door.

    The two of them looked a little ufortable.

    "Ah Yu, I''m going to bed."

    Ruan Mianmian said to ye Jinyu with a red face.

    Ye Jinyu coughed ufortably.  I think we should go see the Aurora lights another day.

    "No," Ruan Mianmian didn''t hesitate at all. She said, " no, I can''t do it another day. I''ve already promised little Yu ''er and little sheep. I don''t want to disappoint them.

    "But your body ..." He said.

    Ye Jinyu naturally knew that ruan Mianmian''s body was not suitable for long-distance travel.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled lightly.  ah-Yu, you might not be looking down on me. I''m an actor. When actors act, there''s no such thing as menstruation or holiday. If you want me to go down, I have to go up to the sky. Otherwise, people will say that I''m being arrogant.

    Ruan Mianmian''s original intention was tofort ye Jinyu that her body was fine.

    But who knew ...

    However, after hearing ruan Mianmian''s words, ye Jinyu said in a deep voice, " Mianmian, listen to me. Cancel tomorrow''s schedule!

    ah Yu, this is our first trip as a family of four. Not only is Xiao Yu ''er looking forward to it, but I''m also looking forward to it. Please don''t cancel this trip, okay? "

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but act coquettishly towards ye Jinyu.

    ruan Mianmian, this is a matter of principle.

    Ye Jinyu''s attitude was exceptionally firm and serious, which made ruan Mianmian extremely unhappy!

    She made a face at ye Jinyu.  overbearing man!

    In fact, ruan Mianmian didn''t expect that her female warrior-like body would actually ... Fall sick at this time!

 Chapter 2301 Daddy, Is Mommy Going To Die?

    The next day.

    When Xiaoyu woke up, she saw ruan Mianmian''s face burning red.

    Little Yu ''er reached out her hand and touched it gently.

    "Mommy, it''s hot."

    The little sheep woke up in a daze and also reached out to touch it.

    little Yu ''er, it''s really hot. Go find daddy and tell him that mommy is sick!

    Little Yu ''er flipped under the bed with her short legs and ran to find ye Jinyu nervously.

    The little sheep went to the bathroom, wet the towel, and stuck it to ruan Mianmian''s forehead.

    "Mommy,"

    The littlemb anxiously guarded ruan Mianmian''s bed.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t react at all.

    This made the little sheep very anxious.

    Meanwhile, Xiaoyu ran to the guest room and knocked on the door gently.  Daddy, Daddy, mommy is sick.

    Ye Jinyu, who was sleeping, woke up at once. He walked quickly to the bedroom and measured his temperature with an electronic thermometer.

    Seeing that ruan Mianmian''s body temperature was 39.2 degrees, he quickly prescribed some medicine, supported ruan Mianmian''s upper body, and fed her.

    Ruan Mianmian woke up from the torture. She opened her eyes and looked at ye Jinyu. She said gently, " ah Yu, I''m fine. I can get up.

    When ye Jinyu saw that ruan Mianmian was so weak, he immediately lowered his voice and said, " Mianmian, you''re sick!

    I''m not sick, ah Yu. I don''t want to break my promise in front of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Ye Jinyu said in a deep voice, " don''t little Yu ''er and littlemb feel bad for you? Ruan Mianmian, the first thing you need to do as a parent is to love your child!"

    Ruan Mianmian''s tears flowed down. She really didn''t want to disappoint the little fish and the little sheep.

    "I don''t want to disappoint the little fish and the little sheep."

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb pounced in front of ruan Mianmian and said in a low voice, " mommy, it''s okay for us to go on a trip next time as long as you''re healthy.

    "Look, the children are saying so."

    Ruan Mianmian opened her eyes and looked at the little fish and the little sheep.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    my babies, you''re so obedient ~"

    "Mianmian, where else do you feel ufortable?"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head. She was fine.

    It was just that her lower abdomen was swollen and painful.

    alright then. Little Yu ''er and little sheep, go and wash up.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb were a little worried about ruan Mianmian and refused to leave.

    Little Yu ''er suddenly burst into tears.  daddy, mommy won''t die, right? "

    "What nonsense are you saying!"

    The little sheep''s face was also filled with worry.

    Little Yu ''er cried as she said, " doudou''s mommy died of a fever! After that, Doudou will no longer have a mommy!"

    "Doudou''s mom has leukemia." The little sheep hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, " our mommy doesn''t have leukemia.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb chimed in one after another, causing ye Jinyu to chuckle and not say a word.

    "Mianmian, did you see that? Little Yu ''er, littlemb, how worried were you?"

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and gently stroked the heads of the little fish and the little sheep. She said softly, " mommy is fine. You don''t have to worry.

    "Is mommy really okay?"

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep asked softly.

    "Yes, I''m really fine."

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and hugged the little fish and the little sheep. She said softly, " mommy is fine! I''m really fine!"

    Mommy, you''re lying!

    When ruan Mianmian was hugging her, Xiaoyu suddenly noticed the blood on the nket. She let out a cry and cried again.

    "Daddy, mommy is bleeding!"

    [ author''s note: If I didn''t update on the flood in Sichuan that day, I must have gone to seek refuge. ] Most importantly, there was no ce to hide in this cave.

 Chapter 2302 Ruan Mianmian Is Bleeding

    Ye Jinyu took a look and indeed found that ruan Mianmian was bleeding.

    This amount of HP was quite a lot.

    He was shocked.

    "Mianmian, I''ll take you to the hospital now."

    Ruan Mianmian only felt that her body was very weak and nothing else.

    She hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, " I''m fine. This is very normal!

    "Mianmian, listen to me. You might have functional uterine bleeding!"

    Ruan Mianmian was a little puzzled.  what''s functional uterine bleeding? "

    "It''s a female disease. It''s fine. I''ll send you to the hospitalter. If you can, get up and change your clothes. If you don''t have the strength, I''ll get the servants to help you."

    "I can."

    Ye Jinyu brought little Yu ''er and the littlemb out of the bedroom. He said to them in a deep voice, " mommy is sick. You guys saw it too.

    Little Yu ''er timidly pinched the corner of ye Jinyu''s shirt.  daddy, mommy won''t die, right? "

    "I won''t! It''s just a small illness, daddy can cure it. "

    little Yu ''er, you have to believe in daddy. Our daddy is the best daddy in the world, " the littlemb said to Xiaoyu.

    yes, the problem now is that Auntie isn''t home, and neither are your grandparents. Daddy will call great-grandfatherter and ask them toe and take you guys. You have to be good and listen to him.

    "I know."

    Ye Jinyu was alone at the moment. He really could not split himself up.

    He could only give Xie xuning and ye Ling a call.

    Grandpa, grandma, if you''re not busy, can youe over and help me take care of littlemb and little Yu ''er? "

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ruan Mianmian slowly struggled to get up from the bed. She turned around and saw that the White sheets were covered in blood.

    Ruan Mianmian went to the bathroom. When she was in the bathroom, she felt waves of dizziness.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In ruan Mianmian''s opinion, she had always been in good health and wouldn''t let such a thing happen.

    In fact, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen to her.

    Just as she reached the bathroom door, her vision turned ck and she fainted.

    "Mianmian, are you ready?"

    Ye Jinyu stood at the door of the bedroom and knocked on the door. There was no response from the bedroom.

    Ye Jinyu pushed the door open and strode in.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ye Jinyu found ruan Mianmian unconscious on the ground and quickly bent down to carry her downstairs.

    "Little sheep, look after your sister."

    Ruan Mianmian sent ye Jinyu to the hospital. The doctors in the hospital busied themselves with checking ruan Mianmian.

    Fortunately, ye Jinyu was by ruan Mianmian''s side. Her condition was discovered early, and the treatment n was quickly settled.

    The doctor gave ruan Mianmian medicine and gave her a blood transfusion.

    Two hourster, ruan Mianmian was lying on the bed in the ward.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian opened her eyes in a daze and looked at ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu quickly walked to ruan Mianmian''s side and said in a deep voice, " do you want to drink water? "

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.

    Her eyes were filled with tears.

    If it wasn''t for ye Jinyu, her condition would have been very serious.

    ah Yu, I''m honored to have met you. You''ve helped me so much, but I can''t do anything for you.

    Ye Jinyu knew that sick people were especially fragile and especially liked to let their thoughts run wild. He reached out to hold ruan Mianmian''s hand.

    Mianmian, you gave birth to two lovely children for me, littlemb and little fish. I have never thanked you. Thank you, Mianmian.

 Chapter 2303 Ah-Yu, Dont Go, Im Scared!

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips, tears streaming down her face. Those crystal-like tears were like beads with a broken string. They trickled down the corners of her eyes and slowly slid to the ends of her hair.

    Some women looked very ugly when they cried.

    That''s right. Ruan Mianmian was probably an actress, so her crying was very beautiful.

    She was especially beautiful.

    It was a pitiful yet poignant sight.

    It would break any man''s heart.

    That included ye Jinyu.

    Of course, ye Jinyu knew that people who were sick were very fragile and easily let their thoughts run wild.

    Therefore, he gave ruan Mianmian the greatest tolerance.

    "Ah Yu, I''m so scared."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and patted ruan Mianmian''s hand gently. Her small hand was white and tender.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. I''m a doctor. You''ll be fine."

    Ruan Mianmian''s nose was red as she choked.  will he really be fine? "

    "I''m really fine."

    Ruan Mianmian stared at ye Jinyu''s face. Her eyes were slightly red, and in her slightly red eyes, there was sadness.

    ah Yu, I wasn''t such a fragile person in the past. I don''t know why I''m like this either.

    Ye Jinyu smiled faintly.  that''s because you''re sick.

    ah Yu, little Yu ''er and little sheep must be very disappointed. We agreed to watch the Aurora today.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was full of guilt, and in her guilty eyes, there were still crystal tears.

    Ye Jinyu reached out and gently wiped the tears on ruan Mianmian''s face with a tissue.

    "Mianmian, your health is the most important."

    "But ..."

    "No buts. Be good and listen to me."

    Ruan Mianmian had just lost a lot of blood, so the hospital had arranged for a blood transfusion for her.

    Ruan Mianmian was still very weak. She looked at ye Jinyu and said gently, " ah Yu, I''m a little sleepy.

    Ye Jinyu reached out and gently caressed ruan Mianmian''s face.  be good. Go to sleep. I''ll be here with you.

    "Ah Yu, don''t go. I''m scared."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu pitifully.

    Ye Jinyu said softly, " I''m here. You sleep.

    Ruan Mianmian fell asleep very quickly.

    Ruan Mianmian was sleeping soundly.

    There were still traces of tears on her face, making her look very pitiful.

    Ye Jinyu wanted to pull away and get a towel to wipe ruan Mianmian''s face.

    However, ruan Mianmian''s hand held his hand tightly. He was worried that if he pulled hard, he would wake ruan Mianmian up.

    Ye Jinyu smiled helplessly.

    This ruan Mianmian was really like a child.

    However, it was also because of her kind heart that he had chosen her to be the mother of his child from so many women.

    Forget it, he would not argue with a patient.

    In less than five minutes, fairy tale knocked on the door.

    "Young master."

    Ye Jinyu said gently, "e in.

    Fairy tale pushed the door open and walked in slowly with a thermal container in her hand.

    young master, this is the breakfast that Madam ordered to be sent over.

    Ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    fairy tale, go to my office and get some documents.

    "Yes, young master."

    Fairy tale soon brought some documents to ye Jinyu.

    Just like that, ye Jinyu held ruan Mianmian''s hand with one hand and flipped through the documents page by page with the other.

    Ruan Mianmian took a short nap. When she opened her eyes, she saw ye Jinyu''s handsome face.

    He looked especially focused when he was serious.

    He had a different kind of handsomeness.

    "Ah Yu, are you very busy?"

 Chapter 2304 Mianmian, Do You Like Ye Jinyu?

    When ye Jinyu heard ruan Mianmian''s words, he raised his eyebrows and pulled his hand back from ruan Mianmian''s.

    "You''re awake?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    At the same time, his stomach growled.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was red from embarrassment.

    Ye Jinyu used the remote control to adjust the angle of ruan Mianmian''s bed, then opened the thermal box and handed the breakfast to ruan Mianmian.

    this is the breakfast sent over from home. Have some first.

    Ruan Mianmian smelled the fragrant porridge and suddenly felt sour.

    Her tears could not stop flowing down slowly.

    "Ah Yu, thank you."

    The porridge was very fragrant.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart softened even more.

    Her heart softened.

    Ye Jinyu''s shadow was already in a corner of her heart.

    This man was frighteningly cold at times.

    But most of the time, she was so gentle and considerate.

    Just like that, he quietly walked into her heart and became a ray of warm sunlight in her world.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ye Jinyu tidied up his documents and said to ruan Mianmian in a deep voice, " are you feeling better? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  I''m feeling better.

    then I''ll get your manager, sister an, toe over and apany you.

    I''m sorry, I was only concerned about myself. Ah Yu, you must be very busy. It''s okay.

    Ye Jinyu packed his things. He looked deeply at ruan Mianmian and said lightly, "

    Mianmian, have a good rest. If you need anything, let me know or fairy tale know.

    "Ah Yu, I understand."

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief.

    She watched ye Jinyu leave the ward.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The moment he left, ruan Mianmian''s heart seemed to have lost a piece.

    Ruan Mianmian seemed to have fallen in love with him unknowingly.

    Once ye Jinyu left, ruan Mianmian felt that she didn''t know how to enjoy the food. No matter what kind of food was in front of her, it couldn''t arouse her interest.

    When sister an arrived, ruan Mianmian was still staring at the porridge in front of her.

    Mianmian, what''s the matter with you? you''re usually in good health!

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated for a moment before covering her burning face.  sigh, sister an, I''m so embarrassed!

    "How embarrassing?" Sister an was very curious.

    Ruan Mianmian''s health had always been very good.

    Rarely sick!

    She would not have been admitted to the hospital just because of her period.

    This was the first time.

    It was also the first time that ruan Mianmian was surprised by.

    "Mianmian, why don''t you tell me?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was red from embarrassment.

    "Sister an, don''t ask anymore."

    Mianmian, have you fallen in love with ye Jinyu? "

    Sister an''s words made ruan Mianmian''s eyes widen.

    She asked in surprise, " how ... How did you know? "

    "I have eyes to see."

    ? Sister an pulled a chair over and slowly sat opposite ruan Mianmian.

    sister an, am I that obvious? " she asked hesitantly.

    "Silly Mianmian, when you really like someone, you can''t hide the look in your eyes."

    Sister an reached out and held ruan Mianmian''s hand. She said earnestly, " Mianmian, you don''t have to worry. You''re a normal girl. It''s not a shameful thing for you to like ye Jinyu.

    Ruan Mianmian''s tender lips instantly turned pale. She said, " but, sister an, ye Jinyu might not like me! We met at a very bad time, and my attitude was so bad before. Now that I think about it, I really want to beat myself!"

    It was such a good opportunity, but she didn''t cherish it.

 Chapter 2305 Do You Want To Turn Little Lamb And Little Fish Into Your Allies?

    Mianmian, When Love Comes, there''s no need to distinguish between these. As long as you like him, you really like him, then chase after him bravely. Happiness must be held in your own hands, do you understand? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was red, but she had a determined look on her face.

    sister an, I like him so much. I''m so, so happy to see him.

    Sister an held ruan Mianmian''s hand and said gently, " congrattions, our Mianmian has someone she likes. Do you think I should buy a cake to celebrate? "

    "Don''t!"

    Ruan Mianmian pulled the nket over her and covered her body, the corners of her mouth slowly turning up in satisfaction.

    "Mianmian, why are you so shy? Get up and let''s discuss how you''re going to chase after ye Jinyu. We have toe up with a n."

    Sister an''s words made ruan Mianmian''s heart fill with anticipation.

    "But what if ah Yu doesn''t like me? Wouldn''t that be even more awkward?"

    Sister an pped ruan Mianmian.  Mianmian, bring out the ruthlessness of your acting!  Once you''ve made up your mind, no matter what the consequences are, you must do it seriously."

    "But, ah Yu is a human."

    In the face of love, even the bravest person would be timid.

    Even ruan Mianmian, who often yed other people''s roles, was at a loss at this moment.

    It turns out that when we like someone, we turn ourselves into fools.

    She was so silly that she didn''t have any other thoughts other than liking him.

    "Mianmian, yes, ye Jinyu is a person, a man. He''s also the Father of your children and may be your husband in the future. Mianmian, in this world, liking someone is a very happy, very happy, very happy thing. Think about it, how outstanding Mr. Ye is. Perhaps in the time you hesitate, someone else would have already walked into his world and married him. Can you imagine your little fish and little sheep calling another woman mommy?"

    Could he?

    Ruan Mianmian felt overwhelming jealousy at the thought of that scene.

    It couldn''t.

    She couldn''t ept it.

    so, Mianmian, this is your chance. You must seize it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian slowlyy down and seriously thought about what she should do next.

    Should he turn the little sheep and little fish into his allies?

    When ruan Mianmian thought about it, she felt that it wouldn''t work. It wouldn''t work.

    I can''t do this ...

    If she were to use her mother''s body to make the littlemb and little fish her allies, she would be too selfish.

    "Sister an, let me think about it."

    Ruan Mianmian opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling above her.

    She pursed her lips slightly, and there was a faint smile on her lips.

    Her mind was filled with countless beautiful scenes that seemed like they came from a romantic idol drama.

    Seeing ruan Mianmian like this, sister an didn''t say anything more.

    She only smiled lightly.

    She believed that ruan Mianmian would make the right decision.

    Be brave for love.

    This was the origin of the fate that heaven had given ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian.

    Just as ruan Mianmian was thinking about whether she should confess ...

    When she was thinking about how to enter ye Jinyu''s heart, ye Jinyu walked in.

    "Mianmian, are you feeling better?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded slightly.  much better. Ah-Yu, didn''t you go to work? "

    little Yu ''er and little sheep want to see you. Video call them.

 Chapter 2306 She Had To Protect Herself For The Children

    Ruan Mianmian thought that little Yu ''er and little sheep were probably scared when they found out she was sick!

    Well, she didn''t expect that her period this time would turn into functional uterine bleeding.

    It was clear that the human body was really fragile.

    In the past, she was alone and did not care about anything.

    But now, she had to protect her own body for the children.

    Ye Jinyu yed the video. Very quickly, Xiao Yu ''er picked up the video call.

    "Mommy, are you feeling better?"

    On the phone screen was little Yu ''er''s adorable little face. She was wearing a violet dress.

    Her little face was full of worry.

    little Yu ''er, don''t worry. Mommy is already much better.

    mommy, littlemb and I wille over to apany you, okay? " Xiaoyu asked.

    little Yu ''er, be good. You and the little sheep don''t have toe over. There is a lot of bacteria in the hospital. You two should be good and stay at home. When mommy gets better, mommy and daddy will take you to see the Aurora, okay? "

    The littlemb''s face darkened.  mommy, your health is more important.

    that''s right, mommy. Health is the most important thing, " Xiaoyu replied with a smile.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb spoke to ruan Mianmian in their childish voices. When ruan Mianmian heard her children''s cute and warm voices, her heart was filled with emotions.

    At this moment, she was very happy.

    He was very happy.

    She was no longer alone.

    In this world, she still had family members like little Yu ''er, littlemb, and ah Yu.

    alright, little Yu ''er, littlemb. Did daddy tell you that mommy''s body is fine? so, you have to be obedient at home now.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Yes, daddy."

    After the video call ended, ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s little face.

    Her little face was flushed red.

    It was the blush of her shyness.

    However, ye Jinyu reached out his hand and gently felt ruan Mianmian''s temperature.

    Seeing that ruan Mianmian''s temperature didn''t go up, she asked in confusion, " Mianmian, are you feeling ufortable anywhere? " If you feel ufortable anywhere, you must tell me. Don''t treat me as a man, you need to treat me as a doctor."

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head like a rattle.

    No, there wasn''t.

    She didn''t feel ufortable anywhere.

    She was just shy.

    She blushed from embarrassment.

    "Ah Yu, I''m not feeling unwell anywhere."

    Ye Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief. His voice was cold and crisp.

    Mianmian, you used to be alone. You didn''t know about the existence of little Yu ''er and littlemb, so it didn''t matter what you did. But now, you can''t do that. You must know that you are the mommy of little Yu'' er and littlemb. No matter what, you must always think about how you would face your child if something happened to you. Do you have the heart to let the children suffer so much?"

    Ruan Mianmian carefully defended herself.

    "Ah Yu, this is the first time. I''ve never encountered such a thing before."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t say. Even if she did, she probably wouldn''t care too much.

    Mianmian, there''s another very important thing. Judging from the amount of blood you lost today, it''s functional hysterosis. There''s a very serious problem with functional hysterosis. If you''re not careful, it will happen a second time, a third time. As a doctor, I suggest you change your profession.

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he exined, " don''t misunderstand. I don''t mean to interfere with your life.

 Chapter 2307 Ye Tianxins Life Is A Legend!

    Ye Jinyu''s words were extremely serious.

    With ruan Mianmian''s current physical condition, it was indeed not suitable for her to continue being an actress.

    When there were actors, there would be some specific environments.

    This was a huge test for ruan Mianmian''s body.

    I understand, ah Yu. I''ll seriously consider my future career ns.

    When he first entered the entertainment industry, it was only because he had been lucky when he was overseas and happened to y the role of an Asian in a blockbuster.

    Because the role was outstanding, and ruan Mianmian had to do it to her best.

    She quickly found her career n.

    Even when she was filming overseas, she did not give up on her studies. Instead, she was serious about her studies.

    "Ah Yu, why are you a doctor? Oh, you''re a soldier?"

    Last night, when ruan Mianmian saw li Youyou climb up the ropedder that was hung down by the helicopter with agility, she was vaguely envious.

    "When I was very young, my dad and mom asked for our opinions. They wanted to know what ns we had. Youyou''s choice is to be a professional soldier."

    "How about you?" Ruan Mianmian asked.

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, " I was probably affected by my grandmother''s image. I became a doctor.

    "I wanted to be a diplomat."

    Ruan Mianmian covered her face shyly.

    when my mother was diagnosed with cancer, I happened to see Madam ye''s autobiography. Madam ye in that autobiography made me especially envious and admire her. You might not believe it, but when I was overseas and the film approached me, I wanted to reject it, but I still acted in it. I was even more certain that your mother was an amazing person.

    Ye Tianxin''s life was like a legend.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In order to save money for her grandmother''s medical expenses, she had be the youngest Best Actress in the history of the Empire''s film industry. No one had ever broken this honor.

    In order to treat her grandmother''s illness, she studied two majors at the same time and became an outstanding surgeon.

    For the sake of her dream, she became a professional diplomat. For the safety of herpatriots, she crossed the line of fire alone.

    She had given up her dream to be a qualified First Lady for him, whom she loved deeply.

    "My mother is a great woman."

    Ye Jinyu was also very touched by his mother''s greatness. This was probably one of the reasons why he wanted to get pregnant at that time.

    He believed that the most outstanding woman in the world was his mother.

    After experiencing the most beautiful scenery in this world, how could ye Jinyu still see those ordinary scenery?

    Butter on ...

    Li qingcang had told him before.

    He had said that every woman was different from the rest.

    Just like how there were no two identical leaves in this world, there were no two identical women in this world.

    A woman''s beauty required a man to discover it with his eyes, heart, and time.

    In this world, there would never be the most perfect man or woman.

    But we can make her perfect in our hearts.

    ah Yu, I want to take the civil service exam for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs after I''m done filming myst movie. Is that okay? "

    When ye Jinyu heard ruan Mianmian''s words, he said in puzzlement, " Mianmian, is this your dream? If you want to change your career, I hope you can fulfill your dream. You can take your time and think about it seriously. What was your original dream?"

 Chapter 2308 2308-Warm Time Alone

    Ruan Mianmian was silent.

    She slowly closed her eyes and searched for her dream from the depths of her memory.

    Perhaps it had been too long since her initial dream, so long that ruan Mianmian couldn''t even remember what her initial dream was?

    She tried to recall.

    He thought about it seriously.

    Finally, he found his dream from the depths of his memory.

    mommy, I want to marry a Prince when I grow up. I want to be his wife, just like you ...

    Was this her original dream?

    Had her dream been to be a man''s wife?

    No, it wasn''t.

    The painting she had drawn was torn into pieces by her mother and thrown into the trash can.

    It was also from then on that Mrs. Ruan started forcing her to study.

    To learn all sorts of things.

    Why?

    It was probably because Mrs. Ruan felt that being a housewife wasn''t a very happy thing.

    "I don''t seem to have the dream I had in the beginning."

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with loneliness.

    It was a lifetime of misfortune for Mrs. Ruan to marry a scumbag like Mr. Ruan.

    She probably hoped that her daughter Mianmian would not repeat such a tragedy.

    She hoped that her daughter could have a life of her own.

    it''s okay. You can try slowly. There''s still a long way to go in life. You''ll eventually find something you''re willing to do.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded hard.

    "En!"

    At this moment, sister an walked in, followed by fairy tale.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    young master, miss ruan, this is lunch from home.

    After sister an helped fairy tale set up the lunch, they left the ward in tacit understanding, leaving the two of them to have a heartwarming time together.

    "Ah Yu, thank you."

    Ruan Mianmian suddenlyughed softly. She suddenly thought of the time when she was sick when she was abroad.

    when I was abroad, I lived in the attic of thendy''s house. I was sick and had a high fever. No one cared about me, and I couldn''t bear to call an ambnce. You know, it''s very expensive to call an ambnce abroad. I didn''t have much money on hand at that time. Iy in the attic weakly. I looked at the small window in the attic and felt very sad. I thought that I would probably die in this foreign country, all alone.

    At the thought of those poor days, ruan Mianmian''s tears also flickered.

    In one''s life, one would always experience this kind of suffering.

    And those hardships were the most precious wealth in her life.

    "What happened after that?"

    Ye Jinyu asked.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled.  when I woke up, I was already in the hospital. Thendlord saw that I didn''te downstairs for an entire day and was worried that something would happen to me. She came up to the attic to find me and only then did she find out that I had a fever. She specially sent me to the hospital and spent a lot of money. Thendlord paid for me. After I took part in the movie and got paid, I returned it to thendlord.

    When ruan Mianmian finished speaking, she looked at ye Jinyu with some resentment.

    "If I had died in the attic, I probably wouldn''t have been able to see you, the little fish, and the little sheep."

    Ye Jinyu picked up a chicken leg and ced it in the small bowl in front of ruan Mianmian.

    "This is a reward for your strength."

    When ruan Mianmian saw that the usually cold and serious ye Jinyu also had such an adorable side, she suddenlyughed.

    "Ah Yu, I''m a little curious. What was your childhood like? Are you as serious as you are now?"

    Ye Jinyu thought of his childhood and suddenly felt that it was really his dark history.

    When he was young, he was not serious at all!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [ PS: do you still remember what little Jin used to be like? ]

    When did you take out the photo of her wearing a dress?

 Chapter 2309 A Light Kiss

    That photo of her wearing a little dress was the pain of his life that he could never look back on.

    "Yes."

    Ye Jinyu replied indifferently.

    The two of them ate slowly in the ward. Ye Jinyu ate very slowly, and there was a natural elegance in his slowness.

    His elegance made ruan Mianmian purse her lips slightly.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    He was in a good mood.

    After lunch, ruan Mianmian wiped the corners of her lips with a tissue and took a sip of the water ye Jinyu handed over.

    "Ah Yu, are you busy this afternoon?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  I''m very busy every day.

    In ye Jinyu''s research room, he had been studying all kinds of anti-cancer drugs. These anti-cancer drugs were good drugs that would benefit the people.

    To do research, it required research and development personnel to do research day and night. It was not possible to develop a divine medicine in a day.

    One of the medical research projects in ye Jinyu''s hands had alreadye to an end.

    He had to find the best solution in a very short time.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve disturbed you."

    Ruan Mianmian felt a little guilty. If she hadn''t suddenly fallen sick, their family of four would have gone to see Aurora at this time.

    it''s fine, Mianmian. You can think about it. Are you willing to find your biological parents? if you are willing, I can ask fairy tale to investigate.

    ? When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s words, she didn''t hesitate at all.

    "I don''t want to see them. Ah Yu, am I being cold-blooded?"

    Ye Jinyu reached out and gently stroked ruan Mianmian''s head.

    "No, you''re an adult. These are your choices."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect ye Jinyu to be so reasonable. She said to ye Jinyu, " ah-Yu, go and do your work. I''m fine.

    "Take care of yourself. Don''t let the children worry."

    "I know."

    Ruan Mianmian only went to the bathroom after ye Jinyu packed his things and left. When she saw her reflection in the mirror without any makeup, ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but make a face.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    So annoying!

    How could she catch up to ye Jinyu?

    After ruan Mianmian came out of the bathroom, she took out her phone and typed in the search engine: " how to chase my male God? "

    No, it was too simple.

    Ruan Mianmian muttered to herself for a moment before she entered it again.

    my Prince Charming is too outstanding. How can I win my heart without making a sound? "

    It was wrong!

    It was wrong!

    Ruan Mianmian threw her phone away.

    Shey paralyzed on the bed and looked at the small pot of jasmine flowers on the windowsill. She rubbed her hair with a headache!

    What to do?

    What exactly did she have to do to make ye Jinyu notice that she was a woman?

    Ruan Mianmian covered her chest. Although she was thin, she was actually very voluptuous.

    Do you want to seduce him?

    No!

    What if ye Jinyu thought that she was frivolous?

    One had to know that in her entire life, she only had one man, ye Jinyu.

    She did not want ye Jinyu to misunderstand her. She was promiscuous and did not know her limits. She hoped that in his heart, she was the best and the most perfect!

    "Mianmian, what are you thinking about?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at sister an who came in and asked quietly, " sister an, ah Yu asked if I should look for my biological parents? "

    "Then what do you think?"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.  I don''t want to. No matter what the reason was, I didn''t grow up by their side. This is the truth."

    "But what if they have their own difficulties?" Sister an tried to persuade ruan Mianmian.

 Chapter 2310 Mianmians Biological Parents

    Ruan Mianmian said some things to ye Jinyu embarrassedly, but she could say them to sister an as she wished.

    "Sister an, Did you know? I''m in a dilemma right now. If they''re just ordinary people, I don''t mind taking care of them when they''re old, but what if they''re unforgivable bad guys? Do I have to take care of them in their old age? If I was kidnapped by human traffickers and handed over to my mother, I might still be able to understand them if they miss me day and night. But what if I was sold by them?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with unwillingness and grievances.

    Her rationality and emotions were struggling in her heart.

    sister an, I also want to have a family, a family that belongs to me. But I''m afraid that they ...

    Of course, sister an knew ruan Mianmian''s concerns. She muttered to herself and persuaded ruan Mianmian in a low voice, " Mianmian, do you want to be with ye Jinyu? Do you want your family of four to have a reunion?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    Of course she wanted to.

    if you want to, I suggest you go find your biological parents now.

    Sister an told ruan Mianmian the consequences of the incident.

    Mianmian, try to think about it. If you get together with ye Jinyu and your biological parents nevere to your door for the rest of your life, would it be a very good thing? "

    However, what if ...

    Even if there was only a one in a million chance, his biological parents woulde to him!

    What did that mean?

    It meant that ruan Mianmian''s life would face a huge test.

    "In the worst case scenario, your biological parents are rotten people who eat, drink, womanize, and gamble. Can you bear to let your little Yu ''er and little sheep have such grandparents? Mianmian, running away will never solve a problem."

    Hearing sister an''s words, ruan Mianmian felt that what she said made a lot of sense.

    She could not let anyone or anything threaten the little fish and the little sheep.

    then, sister an, I''ll ask ah-Yu to help me look for her.

    Ruan Mianmian made up her mind. She decided that no matter what kind of people her biological parents were, she had to find them.

    "Yes, Mianmian, you can''t let such a time bomb exist around you."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Sister an, you''re right."

    Ruan Mianmian''s condition wasn''t very serious because it was discovered in time and treated appropriately.

    By half a day in the afternoon, ruan Mianmian''s blood loss had reduced a lot.

    Ruan Mianmian''s vitality was much better.

    Sister an also heaved a sigh of relief for ruan Mianmian. She had previously looked up cases of functional bleeding in the uterus on the inte, so she naturally knew how much damage it would cause to ruan Mianmian''s body.

    "Mianmian, take a rest."

    "Yes."

    Ruan Mianmian fell asleep.

    He was probably discussing his biological parents with sister an before he went to bed.

    She felt like she was dreaming.

    She dreamed that she hade to an illusory world. It seemed like she was in the capital city, but it also felt like she was abroad.

    She knew that she was dreaming.

    However, she still couldn''t help but wake up from her dream.

    "Yingluo, Yingluo."

    That voice was clear and sweet, just like the gentleness of a mother.

    "Hubby, do you think our Yingluo will look like you in the future? Or is he like me?"

    "As pretty as my wife."

    Ruan Mianmian saw a woman sitting in the light.

    Next to the woman was a man with a gentle and loving gaze.

    Yingluo, my little darling, you have to stay in mommy''s little house for a while longer. Daddy and Mommy will look forward to your arrival. When the timees, Daddy and Mommy will definitely pamper you into the world''s most, most, most, most, most, most, most beautiful little princess.

 Chapter 2311 Im Willing To Devote My Life To You!

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the couple in the passing of time. She didn''t know why, but her heart ached.

    She thought to herself silently, could they be my parents?

    They looked very elegant and had a very good rtionship.

    Ruan Mianmian thought that if the couple were her parents, then she would be so happy.

    "Mianmian,"

    After ye Jinyu got off work, he went to the ward.

    Seeing ruan Mianmian sleeping, tears kept flowing out of the corners of her eyes.

    Those tears seemed to have fallen into ye Jinyu''s heart.

    He reached out and gently pushed ruan Mianmian.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s call and slowly woke up.

    She opened her eyes and saw ye Jinyu. She suddenly hugged ye Jinyu and cried loudly.

    "Did you have a nightmare?"

    Ruan Mianmian, who was in ye Jinyu''s arms, shook her head.

    No, there wasn''t.

    She did not have a nightmare.

    Strictly speaking, she had a beautiful dream.

    "Mianmian, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''m here. You''ll be fine."

    Ye Jinyu thought that ruan Mianmian was worried and conflicted about her illness.

    Ye Jinyu knew very well that sick people were all very fragile. Even li Youyou, who usually looked very overbearing, was very fragile when she was sick.

    Ruan Mianmian wiped the tears from her face in embarrassment.  no, ah Yu, I dreamed of my parents. Maybe it''s because I miss them, but I actually dreamed of them.

    "In your dream, what kind of people were they?"

    Ruan Mianmian thought that ye Jinyu wouldugh at her and even say that she was delusional, but ye Jinyu didn''t. He asked her very considerately and cooperatively.

    they were a very close couple. I couldn''t see their faces clearly in my dream.

    When ye Jinyu heard ruan Mianmian''s words, he smiled and said, " it''s normal that you can''t see their faces clearly in your dreams. However, Mianmian, are you thinking about them? "

    "Yu, can you help me find them?"

    Of course, ruan Mianmian could also hire a private detective.

    However, it had been a long time, and the only person who knew the truth was no longer in this world. The truth of the past might be buried with the passage of time, and hope would be lost.

    "Sure."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu felt that this was a small matter.

    He had the Coiling Dragon Token.

    It would not be difficult for his people to find out the truth of what happened back then.

    ah Yu, you''re so good to me. I can''t even repay you? "

    Ye Jinyu chuckled.  are you going to say that you want to devote yourself to me in your next sentence? "

    "I didn''t!"

    Ye Jinyu said what ruan Mianmian was thinking, and ruan Mianmian hurriedly tried to defend herself.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s energetic appearance as she argued and smiled gently.

    "You really don''t?"

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t determine ye Jinyu''s attitude.

    Did he really want her to repay him with her body?

    Or did he not want her to repay him with her body?

    "No, I didn''t!"

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to say, " I really do!

    However, she was also worried that ye Jinyu would think that she was being too frivolous.

    She could only look at ye Jinyu''s handsome face in silence.

    "I''m a little disappointed,"

    When ye Jinyu said that, ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but wonder if she should change her words.

    Speak!

    She!

    Actually!

    Extremely!

    I''m willing!

    To repay with her body!

    Ye Jinyu''s phone kept on ringing.

    "Dad, what''s the matter?"

    "A friend ising over. Go to the airport to pick her up."

    When ye Jinyu heard li qingcang''s words, he quickly said, " father, Mianmian is sick. I''m apanying her at the hospital.

 Chapter 2312 Theres No Need To Thank Me Between You And Me

    Ye Jinyu''s intuition told him that she was the one who went to pick her up.

    It must be a woman.

    Unfortunately, li Youyou had gone to the military camp. Otherwise, ye Jinyu could have ordered li Youyou to pick her up.

    "He''s sick? Was it serious? Who''s taking care of little Yu ''er and littlemb?"

    Ye Jinyu nced indifferently at ruan Mianmian, who was full of worry. He said in a deep voice, " Grandpa and Grandma are taking care of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    then take good care of Mianmian. Don''t worry about anything else.

    Ye Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was the most impatient to waste time on other insignificant people.

    Forget about ruan Mianmian.

    She was his woman after all.

    She was the mother of her child.

    But what were the other women?

    Was it worth it for him to waste his precious time?

    After seeing ye Jinyu hang up the phone, ruan Mianmian smiled sweetly at him.  ah-Yu, sister an said that we''re going to start shooting our movie.

    "Can your body take it?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s health wasn''t very good now, so it would be particrly difficult for her to film such a high difficulty movie.

    it''s alright. This is myst movie in the entertainment industry. Besides, I don''t want to have any regrets.

    "I''ll listen to you,"

    Ruan Mianmian stayed in the hospital for five days this time and ate healthy meals for five days.

    On the contrary, herplexion became very good. Her rtionship with ye Jinyu also improved by leaps and bounds.

    Ye Jinyu came to visit her from time to time. The rtionship between the two of them was just like an old husband and wife.

    Even though ruan Mianmian''s heart was beating fast most of the time and she would be seduced by ye Jinyu anytime and anywhere, she didn''t dare to break through thisyer of window paper.

    After he was discharged from the hospital, ye Jinyu brought ruan Mianmian back to the Li family for the convenience of taking care of her.

    During the few days that ruan Mianmian was hospitalized, ye Jinyu specially instructed fairy tale to prepare a suite for ruan Mianmian.

    Mianmian, this is from a fairy tale. Take a look. Is there anything missing? "<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I like it very much."

    The moment ruan Mianmian entered the room, she was filled with amazement.

    The decoration style of the room was the current popr ins style, with feather chandeliers, metal chairs, and girlish style everywhere.

    Ruan Mianmian''s usual brands were all on the dressing table.

    There were all kinds of skincare products, cosmetics, and facial masks.

    Ruan Mianmian opened the closet again. When she opened it, she found it full of clothes.

    They were all thetest brands.

    There were swimsuits, pajamas, and undergarments.

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    "Ah Yu, I really like this room."

    Ruan Mianmian handed her phone over.

    "Help me take a picture. I want to post it on my moments to show off."

    Ye Jinyu took ruan Mianmian''s phone, picked a good angle, and took a picture of ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian looked especially good when she smiled. In addition, she had a 360-degree celebrity face with no dead angles, so any random photo would be at the standard of a celebrity''s newspaper.

    "I''m done."

    Ruan Mianmian checked the photo ye Jinyu took of her.

    When she saw the photo, she was a little surprised.

    She had thought that the photos ye Jinyu took of her were those of a straight man''s aesthetic.

    Who would have thought that the photos taken by ye Jinyu were unexpectedly stunning?

    ah Yu, you''ve taken such a beautiful picture of me. Can I post it on Weibo? "

    Ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled slyly like a kitten.  thank you, ah Yu.

    ruan Mianmian, let me officially remind you that I don''t want to hear the words ''thank you'' from your mouth again. There''s no need to thank each other between us because we''re family. We''re family.

 Chapter 2313 Who Is Ye Jinyus Wife?

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian''s eyes fill with disbelief.

    "Ah Yu, you said we''re family? Is he a rtive?"

    Ye Jinyu asked, " otherwise, what do you think our rtionship is? "

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t say it!

    She also did not know how she was going to define her rtionship with ye Jinyu!

    "I''ll post it on Weibo first."

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was slightly hot. She uploaded the photo on her phone to her Weibo.

    [ ruan Mianmian: I have a new home. I love it. ] [ image ]

    After the photo was released, theizens instantly became like Sherlock Holmes, seriously studying the various small details in the photo.

    [ silent God: goddess Mianmian, have you moved to live in a vi now? ]

    [ apotheosized mage: I only see the row of lipsticks on the dressing table. Goddess Mianmian, are you going to change your profession to a beauty blogger? ]

    [ flowers on the chariot: goddess Mianmian, sister an didn''t take your photos! ] [ do you have a Prince Charming? ]

    [ rolling under the pear Blossom tree: I saw a man''s shadow on a certain reflective object, the Super handsome kind! ]

    Gugu under the pear tree "''sment instantly caused an uproar among theizens. Everyone was like Sherlock Holmes, trying to figure out who the man in the photo was. Of course, there were also some home decoration bloggers who started to ride on the poprity.

    These people, who were trying to gain poprity, began to dig up the furniture brand in the photos.

    Ruan Mianmian had no idea about all this.

    Even if she knew, she would not take it to heart.

    She just wanted to pursue ye Jinyu.

    If the vast number ofizens helped her chase after him, she would be overjoyed!

    "Mianmian, change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled like a cute kitten.

    Ye Jinyu''s heart seemed to have been gently scratched by a kitten''s ws.

    That feeling ... Was really soft and itchy.

    Ye Jinyu went downstairs and was surprised to find an uninvited guest in the living room.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Daddy, we have a guest."

    The littlemb walked to ye Jinyu''s side and said charmingly.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the person who hade. It was a pretty and lovely young girl. There was a hint of embarrassment on her face.

    "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m Ning Ying."

    Ye Jinyu furrowed his brows and asked, " Ning Zheng? "

    my father is the head of state of Z Country. This time, I''m on a trip to the Empire and I''ll pay you a visit.

    "Please take a seat."

    Ye Jinyu did not know who Ning Zheng was. Li Youyou was not around and he was not good at getting along with women.

    little Yu ''er, go upstairs and ask if mommy wants to go downstairs.

    When Xiaoyu heard this, she ran into the bedroom with her little legs.

    mommy, there''s a pretty big sister downstairs.

    Ruan Mianmianughed lightly.  is the pretty sister as pretty as mommy? "

    no, in little Yu ''er''s heart, the most, most, most beautiful big sister is mommy!

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help butugh when she heard Xiaoyu''s words.  my Xiaoyu, you''re so cute!

    "Is it cute?"

    Xiaoyu made a face.

    "Cute."

    When ruan Mianmian and Xiao Yu slowly went downstairs, ye Jinyu stood up and calmly walked to ruan Mianmian''s side.

    "Honey, are you feeling better?"

    Old!

    Granny!

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu nkly. Why was he his wife?

    "I''m feeling better!"

    Ye Jinyu held ruan Mianmian''s hand and led her to the sofa to sit down. He said, " wife, this is the daughter of my parents ''old friend, Ning Zheng.

 Chapter 2314 Ah Yu, Do You Want Ning Meng To Be Your Childs Stepmother?

    There was a situation!

    There was a situation!

    There was a situation!

    Ruan Mianmian''s mind was filled with this one word: ye Jinyu was acting.

    "Hello, miss ning."

    Ning Yan smiled faintly.  miss, you look familiar. Have we met before? "

    Ye Jinyu looked at ning Meng proudly and said, " my wife is an international star. She has acted in many movies. You might have seen her movies.

    Ruan Mianmian was embarrassed by ye Jinyu''s praise. She gently pushed ye Jinyu.  don''t praise me! I''ll be embarrassed!"

    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? I''m telling the truth. My wife is really an international star."

    Ning Meng smiled faintly.

    Was it?

    She really was an international star.

    "The little fish and the little sheep are very cute."

    Ning Meng''s eyes were as gentle as water, and her eyes nced at ruan Mianmian''s face from time to time.

    "Young master, lunch is ready."

    "Miss ning, please."

    Ruan Mianmian specially invited ning Meng to have lunch together.

    During lunch, ye Jinyu was gentle and considerate.

    Ruan Mianmian felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.

    "Mianmian, eat this. It''s not spicy at all."

    Little Yu ''er and the little sheep were at a loss. What were their Daddy and Mommy doing?

    They couldn''t understand what was going on!

    After lunch, little Yu ''er and little sheep wanted to take an afternoon nap. Ye Jinyu took the two children to take an afternoon nap.

    Ruan Mianmian and ning Meng sat on the sofa. Ruan Mianmian''s face was light and gentle, and ning Meng smiled awkwardly.

    "Miss ning, why don''t you stay here tonight?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian invited him enthusiastically.

    Ning Yan smiled and refused.  thank you for your kind offer, but I''m going back to China tomorrow.

    that''s a pity. I wasn''t feeling well before, so I didn''t give you a warm wee.

    The two of them chatted for a while before ning Meng stood up.

    He said goodbye.

    Ning Meng left.

    Ruan Mianmian knocked on ye Jinyu''s door and opened it.

    "Ah Yu, can you exin what this means? Why are you suddenly calling me your wife? That Ning Ying, is she someone to you?"

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian calmly.  not really. I heard from my mom that when his parents were pregnant, they wanted to arrange an arranged marriage with us, but my mom and dad rejected it. No matter what, you did very well today ...

    "How can you be so sure that she''s interested in you?"

    Ye Jinyu said gently, " my parents aren''t at home, but they came here specially. What do you think the other party means? "

    "So, she likes you and wants to get close to you?" Ruan Mianmian asked curiously.

    "Maybe he just came to take a look."

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian. His handsome face looked at ruan Mianmian. In his deep eyes, there was a dark surge as deep as the sea.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heartbeat suddenly sped up.

    She said, " ah-Yu, I think that miss Ning Yan is not bad either.

    so, you want Ning Yan to be your child''s stepmother? "

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s words and coughed a few times.

    "I''m not willing! Of course not! However, if you like it, I won''t be a vicious woman to break you two apart."

    Hearing ruan Mianmian''s words, ye Jinyu''s thin lips curled up.

    He said in a low voice, " Mianmian, I don''t like her.

    "Then who do you like?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu, her burning eyes filled with anticipation.

    Ye Jinyu stood up slowly. His figure enveloped ruan Mianmian, and his low and sexy voice rang in ruan Mianmian''s ears.

 Chapter 2315 The 100 Little Things I Want To Do With My Lover

    "Who do you want me to like?"

    Ye Jinyu''s voice made ruan Mianmian''s face suddenly burn.

    Ruan Mianmian held her hand and looked at ye Jinyu''s face slightly. She almost said, " like me.

    "How would I know who you''ll like?"

    Ruan Mianmian pushed ye Jinyu away and ran back to her room.

    She ran back to her room and closed the door.

    She ced her slender and fair hand on her chest.

    The heart in her chest was beating fast.

    I''m finished!

    Ruan Mianmian, you''re finished!

    You''ve fallen into the love trap that this man has woven for you.

    You''re in love with him.

    You''re really in love with him.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was boiling hot.

    She took a deep breath to calm her racing heart.

    Ruan Mianmian slowly walked to the dressing table, sat on the chair, and looked at herself in the mirror.

    She looked like an 18-year-old girl in the mirror.

    The feeling of her heart thumping made ruan Mianmian''s brain gradually stop.

    "Who do you want me to like?"

    Ye Jinyu''s low and sexy voice kept ringing in her ears.

    Such a voice made ruan Mianmian instantly at a loss.

    °¡°¡°¡¡£

    How could it be like this? he didn''t even feel like himself anymore.

    This was the first time ruan Mianmian had such a feeling.

    She couldn''t even describe or understand this feeling.

    It was like a flower had bloomed in her heart, brilliant and beautiful.

    Take a deep breath!

    Take a deep breath!

    Calm down!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Calm down!

    After ruan Mianmian sat there for a long time to calm down, she took her phone. She looked at the Weibo post she just posted and the countlessments fromizens. She smiled.

    Aiya!

    It was really good.

    Theizens all thought that she was in love!

    She also wanted to fall in love.

    She was holding hands with the person she liked and strolling in the rain.

    Wait a moment.

    Ruan Mianmian bit her lip and searched for a very strange content.  100 little things I want to do with my lover.

    1. Go to the Ferris wheel with him and kiss him secretly at the top of the Ferris wheel.

    2. Go watch a horror movie with him. At the scariest moment, jump into his arms.

    3. Two people eating ice cream together.

    4. Let''s y ceramic art together.

    100. Grow old together with the person you love.

    Each of the 100 small things on the list was really small.

    However, ruan Mianmian really wanted to do such small things with ye Jinyu for every single one of them.

    However, would he find her ... Annoying?

    It seemed that ye Jinyu was a person who especially hated and was afraid of trouble.

    Ruan Mianmian pulled at her hair. She had no idea what she should do next.

    Just then, ruan Mianmian''s phone rang.

    "Hello, who''s this?"

    There was no caller ID on the phone screen, so ruan Mianmian naturally didn''t know who was calling.

    ruan Mianmian, are you satisfied now? you broke my family apart. Are you satisfied now? "

    Hearing ruan sisi''s words, ruan Mianmianughed coldly.  ruan sisi, you should ask your dad and mom about this. There will always be retribution. It''s not that you don''t want it, it''s just that the time hasn''te yet!

    Ruan Mianmian, you''ll definitely go to hell after you die!

    Ruan sisi''s voice was full of resentment and curses.

    Ruan Mian replied lightly, " who can tell what will happen after death? " Also, ruan sisi, I have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"

    Ruan Mianmian, one day, you''ll be like me and lose everything!

 Chapter 2316 Daddy And Mommy Are The Best In My Heart!

    He definitely would!

    One day, ruan Mianmian would be like her and lose everything.

    Ruan Mianmian cursed him in her heart and hung up the phone with a bang.

    Ruan sisi''s phone call really ruined her good mood.

    His good mood had been ruined by this phone call.

    Ruan Mianmian tidied up and opened the door to the room. Ye Jinyu happened toe out of the room.

    The two''s eyes met in the air, and suddenly, the sparks of love exploded in the air like fireworks.

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face blushed slightly.

    Shyness crept up her fair little face.

    She did not even dare to look at ye Jinyu''s deep and dark eyes.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ruan Mianmian felt her palm heat up. She asked, " what''s wrong? "

    "I''m busy with work this afternoon. Can you stay at home and take care of the kids?"

    Although there were servants in the Li family, ye Jinyu could not really leave all his children to the servants.

    Furthermore, for children, thepany of their parents was the best love.

    If time allowed, ye Jinyu was also willing to apany the children.

    "Sure."

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you,"

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he made a phone call. After confirming the schedule, he said to ruan Mianmian, " the servants have a record of the two children''s diet preferences. Pay attention when you feed the two children.

    "Alright," he said.

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he left immediately.

    The little sheep and the little fish were still napping.

    Ruan Mianmian had nothing to do, so she took out the script from before and flipped through it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    This movie would be herst movie in the entertainment industry, so ruan Mianmian naturally hoped that she could act perfectly.

    He wanted to give his acting career a perfect ending.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the script and burst into tears.

    "Mommy, why are you crying?"

    Little Yu ''er had woken up and was sitting beside ruan Mianmian. She obediently handed her a piece of tissue.

    "Mommy cried while reading the script."

    Little Yu ''er giggled.  mommy, the script is all fake. Don''t take it seriously.

    little Yu ''er, although the script is written by the scriptwriter in a bold and imaginative way, the emotions of the characters are all real. As for me, I have to integrate myself into the character in order to y the most touching role.

    Little Yu ''er did not seem to understand.

    She looked at ruan Mianmian''s slightly red eyes and said, " mommy, where is daddy going? "

    "Daddy''s going to work,"

    A sense of disappointment welled up in Xiao Yu ''er''s heart.

    His daddy was back at work.

    Daddy was a workaholic.

    However, Xiao Yu ''er also knew that everyone had their own job.

    Ye Jinyu had told her before that everyone had their own mission in this world.

    For example, ye Jinyu''s mission was to research more and better medicine so that so many people in the world would not be troubled by diseases.

    "Mommy, do you know how great daddy''s job is?"

    Little Yu ''er was beaming as she talked about ye Jinyu''s work. Her little face was filled with pride.

    That sense of pride made ruan Mianmian wish that one day, she could also be someone who could make little Yu ''er and little sheep as proud as her.

    wow, little Yu ''er''s daddy is so awesome.

    Little Yu ''er reached out and touched ruan Mianmian''s little face.  mommy, you''re great too!  she said softly. Daddy and Mommy are the best in my heart!"

 Chapter 2317 2317-Happy Parent-Child Time

    The arrival of the little sheep made Xiao Yu ''er and ruan Mianmian, who were chatting leisurely, look at him at the same time.

    The little sheep took the ss of water from the servant and took a sip.  little Yu ''er, it''s time for our study, " she said to Xiaoyu.

    "I know."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were two very self-disciplined children.

    In the past, ye Jinyu had also strictly set a time for the children to study.

    Therefore, no matter what time it was, as long as it was time to learn.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep did not hesitate at all and would obediently learn.

    When little Yu ''er and littlemb went to study, ruan Mianmian was a little bored. She stood outside the room and looked at little Yu'' er and littlemb nervously. She was hesitating whether she should send some snacks to them.

    She just thought about it and felt that she couldn''t do it. If she really did, she would be like a spoiled child.

    She still hoped that her children could be useful people for the country and society.

    The one-hour learning time ended very quickly.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb packed their things obediently and pounced into ruan Mianmian''s arms.

    "Mommy, what are we ying?"

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated for a moment and thought of a great idea.

    "Let''s draw, okay?"

    "Alright."

    The Li family''s servants were very hardworking. As long as ruan Mianmian said what materials she wanted to prepare, the servants would prepare them in a very short time.

    The canvas was spread out on thewn.

    Ruan Mianmian squeezed out all kinds of paint.

    "Now, let''s start drawing."

    The littlemb looked at therge canvas and asked in confusion, " mommy, what should we draw? "

    "You can draw whatever you want!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Draw whatever you want?

    When little Yu ''er heard that, she picked up her paintbrush and began to draw wildly on the White canvas.

    She drew very quickly and very well.

    Ruan Mianmian was much more yful than the little fish.

    She took off her shoes and covered her feet with paint.

    His painted feet walked on the canvas, creating a long and winding path.

    "Wow, this is so interesting."

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep followed ruan Mianmian and walked a path.

    Looking at the three people''s footprints, ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with regret. If only ye Jinyu was here. Their family could go together.

    A long time ago, ruan Mianmian had watched a movie.

    In the movie, there were two people who bought a new house. When they entered the new house, they deliberately used soft mud to make the first footprint of the two people when they stepped into the new house.

    That scene was deeply imprinted in ruan Mianmian''s mind.

    Although she also wanted to be like this, she also knew that she had never been like this.

    She had never met the right person in the past, ruan Mianmian thought. If she could really achieve what she wanted one day, she would be willing to be like the female lead in the drama, using soft mud to carve out the footprints of the family of four and hang them at the most prominent ce at the entrance, telling everyone in this family that they were a family.

    "Mommy, I''m drawing a kitten here."

    Although little Yu ''er was called little Yu'' er, she really liked little kittens.

    Little Yu ''er drew a Fat Orange Cat on the canvas.

    The orange cat had a pair of blue eyes and looked very cute.

    Ruan Mianmian turned her head and looked at the little sheep.  sheep, what did you draw? "

    Actually, ruan Mianmian could tell what the little sheep was drawing. She was just a little curious why the little sheep would draw this.

 Chapter 2318 Give Your Daddy An Unexpected Surprise

    "Mommy, didn''t you tell me to draw whatever I want?"

    The littlemb and the little fish were really drawing casually. The drawings drawn by the two little cuties were super childlike.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t want to be outdone. She also painted seriously on the canvas.

    The three of them were drawing what they wanted to draw.

    The huge painting was instantly filled with colors and looked exceptionally beautiful.

    Littlemb, little fish, and ruan Mianmian, the three of them had a tacit understanding to leave some empty seats for ye Jinyu.

    mommy, I''m hungry!

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the drawing in front of her and said to the two little cuties, " alright then. I''ll draw the rest when daddyes back.

    "Alright."

    Ruan Mianmian took little Yu ''er and little sheep to take a bath.

    After taking a shower, the three of them sat down at the dining table and ate some snacks.

    Because it was almost dinner time, ruan Mianmian couldn''t let the little fish and the little sheep eat too much.

    If he ate too much, it would be difficult to digest, and that would be a very troublesome thing.

    The Li family''s chefs were all at a professional level.

    Even ordinary ingredients could produce super delicious food.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but take a few more photos. However, this time, she held back and didn''t post on Weibo.

    "Mommy, let''s go and pick daddy up from work, okay?"

    Now that Xiaoyu had a daddy and a mommy, she really wished that she could have a Daddy and Mommy 24 hours a day.

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated for a moment, thinking that her current identity wasn''t clear. What if she caused the little fish or the little sheep to dislike her?

    Therefore, ruan Mianmian thought of apromise.

    "How about we give your daddy a surprise today?"

    Little Yu ''er looked at the little sheep in confusion.  what is an unexpected surprise? "

    The little sheep hesitated. What was an unexpected surprise?

    He didn''t know what ruan Mianmian wanted to do.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Mommy, what do you want to do?"

    Ruan Mianmian thought about it for a while. Thinking about other things was tooplicated, so she simply said, " the three of us can make cartoon cookies together, okay? "

    "Alright!"

    Little Yu ''er agreed happily.

    She was especially supportive.

    No matter what ruan Mianmian said, she would agree to it.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at her two little cuties dotingly and happily took out her phone to check. How do I make cartoon biscuits?

    This was actually ruan Mianmian''s first time doing this.

    Everyone had things they were good at and things they were not good at.

    For example, ruan Mianmian was especially bad at cooking.

    In other words, she, ruan Mianmian, was a kitchen killer.

    Just likest time, ruan Mianmian was still full of joy and wanted to perform well in front of her child.

    Who knew that all the dishes were dark cuisine?

    It was not as good as ye Jinyu''s casual cooking. It was a feast prepared by a Michelin chef.

    the ingredients to be prepared are low-gluten flour, cartoon mold, white sugar ...

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the materials to be prepared on her phone and couldn''t help but nag.

    miss ruan, I''ve prepared these things.

    Ruan Mianmian turned her head and saw that the chefs in the kitchen had already prepared the ingredients she needed.

    Ruan Mianmian was overjoyed to see the prepared materials.

    "Wow, thank you so much."

    Making a cartoon biscuit wasn''t tooplicated.

    With ruan Mianmian by his side, the chef didn''t have to worry about hurting the children.

    In addition, the littlemb was very smart. He looked at the content on ruan Mianmian''s phone and quickly guided little Yu ''er and ruan Mianmian without a teacher.

 Chapter 2319 Big Brother, Will You Always Dote On Me?

    "Mommy, the surface of the dough must be kneaded until it is smooth."

    The little dough was handed over to little Yu ''er to y with, and little Yu'' er began to y with it. She felt that the feeling of this kind of dough was much more fun than that of sticine.

    The task of kneading the dough naturally fell to ruan Mianmian.

    Although the dough didn''t look big, it was very, very difficult for ruan Mianmian to knead it to its best state.

    "I''ll check it."

    The little sheep checked the dough and made sure it was almost done.

    "You can print molds now."

    The littlemb watched as ruan Mianmian rolled the dough into thin slices and handed them molds for small fish, sheep, rabbits, and flowers.

    They followed suit and kept betting.

    He ced the pressed dough into the pan.

    The little sheep looked at the oven to check the temperature before putting the pan in the oven.

    After a short while, a thick fragrance filled the air.

    "Little sheep, it smells so good."

    Xiao Yu ''er swallowed her saliva nervously. What should she do?

    I really want to eat it!

    The biscuits he baked would definitely be the best biscuits in the world.

    A few minutester, the biscuits were ready.

    Ruan Mianmian put on mittens and took out the pan.

    Xiao Yu ''er was the first to reach out and pick up a rabbit biscuit.

    The biscuits had juste out of the oven and were still steaming hot. A small bubble instantly appeared on Xiaoyu''s little finger.

    "Waa ..."

    It hurts!

    Wuwuwu, it was super painful!

    Little Yu ''er''s little face was filled with tears.

    The little sheep shouted, " you deserve it. Who told you to be greedy!

    Little Yu ''er''s face was filled with tears as she tried to defend herself. You didn''t tell me it was hot!"

    If you had told me, I wouldn''t have taken the biscuits to eat!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Fortunately, after the servant discovered the situation, she quickly handed ruan Mianmian a tube of burn ointment.

    Ruan Mianmian squeezed out a little of the ointment and applied it on Xiaoyu''s little finger.

    Xiao Yu ''er was still a child, and her fingers were extremely delicate.

    After applying the ointment, little Yu ''er asked in surprise, " eh? it doesn''t hurt anymore!

    The ointment was cool, but it quickly suppressed the burning spiciness on his fingertips.

    it''s good that it doesn''t hurt anymore. Little Yu ''er, do you know what the saying is? "

    Little Yu ''er shook her head, and littlemb said on ruan Mianmian''s behalf, " you can''t eat hot tofu if you''re impatient.

    Little Yu ''er pouted her little mouth and instantly burst into tears.

    Tears hung on her pitiful little face.

    "I''m already injured, and you''re still bullying me!"

    Ruan Mianmian was at a loss when she saw the little fish cry.

    The little sheep picked up a piece of fish biscuit and took a bite.  it''s very fragrant. Do you want to eat it? "

    "You feed me!"

    Little Yu ''er looked at the little sheep with a self-righteous expression.

    The little sheep wanted to say,"your other hand is not injured.

    However, this was his sister.

    So what if he pampered her a little?

    "Little Yu ''er,e, have a bite of the biscuit and you won''t cry anymore! If you continue to cry, you won''t be a little princess anymore, but a little ugly monster ~"

    Little Yu ''er was particrly unhappy.

    However, for the sake of the little sheep coaxing her ...

    She said magnanimously, " I''ll forgive you then.

    "Yes, thank you for your forgiveness."

    As an elder brother, what''s wrong with spoiling his younger sister?

    She didn''t do anything wrong. Wasn''t it good to admit her mistake and make her sister happy?

    "Brother, will you always dote on me in the future? If you have a girlfriend, you won''t dote on me anymore."

 Chapter 2320 Ill Pamper You Forever

    The little sheep immediately understood what little Yu ''er was getting at and said in a serious tone.

    little Yu ''er, you can change your girlfriend, but I can''t change my sister. Don''t worry, I''ll spoil you for the rest of your life.

    When little Yu ''er heard the little sheep''s words, she was satisfied.

    "Are you really going to dote on me forever?"

    "Really, I''ll pamper you for life."

    Little Yu ''er was instantly amused.

    However, her red eyes still indicated that a certain child was crying!

    His little cutie was always the cutest no matter what he did.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but chuckle.  little Yu ''er, does your hand still hurt? "

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore!"

    Ruan Mianmian took a look and saw that Xiaoyu''s burn was gone in an instant!

    This ointment for burns was too magical!

    Little Yu ''er knew that the ointment for burns was developed by her daddy, so she immediately said to ruan Mianmian, " mommy, you don''t know, but daddy knows a lot of things. Daddy can make so many good things. This ointment was developed by daddy.

    "The ointment is very good."

    What ruan Mianmian said was true. With the extent of Xiaoyu''s Burns at the beginning, if it wasn''t for this tube of ointment, Xiaoyu''s fingertips would definitely have a small blister.

    However, after applying the ointment, there were no blisters or even burns.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but think, what kind of magical ointment is this?

    It had such a good healing effect!

    "Mommy, our daddy is a hero."

    When ye Jinyu returned from outside, he happened to hear little Yu ''er and little sheep praising him.

    "Who''s the big Hero?"

    The moment little Yu ''er saw her daddy, she pounced into ye Jinyu''s arms, feeling aggrieved.

    daddy, little Yu ''er scalded her fingers while making cookies for you!

    Xiao Yu ''er raised her injured finger in front of ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the thin little finger in front of him. He lowered his head and exhaled gently.

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore! Daddy."

    Ye Jinyu looked at the biscuits in the baking tray and instantly felt childlike interest.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He took out his phone and took a picture.

    "Daddy, try one."

    Xiao Yu ''er picked up a small biscuit and fed it to ye Jinyu.

    "Is it good?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded. It was delicious.

    Of course it was.

    How could a father say that the biscuits his precious son and daughter made were not delicious?

    Of course not!

    It had to be delicious.

    "Daddy, mommy made this for us."

    The littlemb and little fish silently helped ruan Mianmian gain a favorable impression in front of ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu looked at little Yu ''er and little sheep with a chuckle, then his eyes fell on ruan Mianmian.

    "Mianmian, thank you for your hard work today."

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s words and instantly said, " it''s not hard on me at all to be with them.

    What do you mean by hard work!

    It wasn''t hard at all!

    Time really flies when I''m with my children.

    Before he knew it, half a day had passed.

    "The little fish and the little sheep are very cute."

    Ye Jinyu heard ruan Mianmian praising her child and couldn''t help but say, " of course they''re cute. Don''t you know whose child they are? "

    This sentence made ruan Mianmian''s face redder.

    Why did this seem like a different kind of confession?

    Was it because she was good that the children were good?

    Little Yu ''er and the little sheep were obviously unaware of the adults'' undercurrents. Little Yu ''er reached out and held ye Jinyu''s hand.

    "Daddy, squat down."

    Ye Jinyu did not understand what little Yu ''er wanted to do. However, he, who was used to pampering children, still squatted down in front of little Yu'' er obediently.

 Chapter 2321 Daddy, Im Going To Take You To See A Mysterious Gift

    Xiao Yu ''er found a ck cloth from somewhere and quickly tied it around ye Jinyu''s eyes.

    "Daddy, I''m going to take you to see a mysterious gift."

    "What gift?"

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were covered, and his heart was thumping.

    "Daddy, don''t ask now. You''ll know when we get there!"

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb held ye Jinyu''s hand on each side.

    Ye Jinyu was also very assured to leave his body in the hands of his children.

    Of course, he believed that his children would not let him get hurt.

    When they encountered stairs, little Yu ''er and little sheep would remind ye Jinyu.

    After walking for a distance, little Yu ''er and little sheep asked ruan Mianmian to help ye Jinyu untie the ck cloth on the back of his head.

    "Mommy, untie daddy, okay?"

    Ruan Mianmian walked to ye Jinyu''s side. She was very close to ye Jinyu, so close that she could smell a faint rosin smell.

    The tips of her ears turned red for no reason.

    Then, he reached out and gently undid the ck cloth in front of ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the scene on the ground and his eyes were filled with surprise.

    wow, is this the work of your afternoon? "

    "Yeah, daddy, do you see this? We specially left it for you."

    Xiao Yu ''er took out a paintbrush and handed it to ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu did not decline. Instead, he squatted on the ground and began to draw.

    Ruan Mianmian stood behind ye Jinyu. When she saw little Yu ''er and littlemb squatting on ye Jinyu''s left and right, she suddenly had the urge to hold the three of them in her arms.

    It was just an impulse, and ruan Mianmian didn''t do it.

    She just saw ye Jinyu ying so happily with the children as soon as he got off work and instantly felt that she had not done enough.

    At the same time, he also had a feeling that he had missed out on a lot.

    She missed the children''s babbling.

    He missed the children''s first staggering step.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She missed the first painting that the children knew how to draw.

    She missed the first song that the children would sing.

    She had unknowingly missed out on the years when the little sheep and little Yu ''er needed their mother the most.

    Her eyes were filled with tears.

    His eyes were also red.

    Her burning eyes seemed to be flowing out of her eyes unconsciously.

    It was the guilt and sorrow that came from the depths of his heart.

    "Mommy, why are you crying?"

    Little Yu ''er looked up and saw ruan Mianmian crying. She thought to herself, " did mommy think that they only paid attention to daddy and ignored her, so she cried? "

    Little Yu ''er pulled ruan Mianmian to squat beside ye Jinyu without thinking.

    mommy, we Love Daddy. We love you too.

    "My little fish, you''re so obedient."

    Ruan Mianmian really thought that the little fish was super obedient and super cute.

    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the top of Xiaoyu''s head.

    The little sheep handed ruan Mianmian a handkerchief with a Cartoon Pattern.

    "Mommy, a crying mommy is not pretty at all! So, mommy, you can''t cry."

    The little sheep''s serious look made ruan Mianmianugh through her tears.

    you''re right. That''s why I want to be a very good mommy and love you all.

    Ye Jinyu named the big Oil painting that the four of them had painted together, " our home.

    The scene in the painting was particrly warm and beautiful. The house drawn by the little sheep looked simple and beautiful.

    "Mianmian, do you think this name is good?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  I like it a lot.

    She really, really liked the name of the painting.

 Chapter 2322 Ye Jinyu Carried Her Back

    They were one family.

    We''ll always be a family.

    "I also like it."

    Little Yu ''er said happily as she shook ye Jinyu''s arm.

    "Daddy, take a picture and send it to Auntie, Grandpa, and grandma. This is the first time we''re taking a picture as a family."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu took a photo seriously and sent it to li Youyou and Li qingcang ording to Xiao Yu ''er''s instructions.

    "Now, go wash your hands and have dinner."

    The little fish and the little sheep cheered.

    She happily went to wash her hands for dinner.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the two babies who went to wash their hands happily, and his heart was filled with gratitude.

    He turned his picturesque eyebrows to the side and looked at ruan Mianmian.

    "Mianmian, do you think our child is very cute?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded. She was very cute.

    Their little fish and little sheep were especially cute.

    ah Yu, you taught the children well. Thank you.

    Ye Jinyu smiled smugly.  that''s because they are our children.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep''s table manners were very good. When they were having dinner, they almost did not need ye Jinyu''s help. The two little cuties ate their dinner obediently.

    After dinner, little Yu ''er and little sheep invited ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian to go for a walk.

    "Littlemb, little fish, daddy can only apany you for a walk."

    The two little cuties, littlemb and little Yu ''er, were very confused. Why could only their daddy be with them?

    Isn''t it good for Daddy and Mommy to apany me?

    "Mommy has just been discharged from the hospital and is still very weak. She can''t go too far. Her body won''t be able to take it. "<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to say, " I can.

    However, if she hesitated and really could not walk anymore, did she have to let ye Jinyu carry her back?

    it''s okay. If little Yu ''er and little sheep want to go out and y, you can go with them. It''s the same.

    Little Yu ''er sensibly shook her head.  mommy, we can y at home.

    Little Yu ''er seemed to be showing off her baby as she pulled ruan Mianmian to the back garden of the vi.

    The moment they reached the back garden, ruan Mianmian''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    This ce was simply a small amusement park.

    There was adder, a swing, a small tunnel, a sand pit, a trampoline, and everything else.

    "Daddy, you and mommy can sit here and watch us y."

    Little Yu ''er was like a little adult as she directed ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu to sit on the two-person swing at the side.

    "Have a seat, daddy, mommy."

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian no longer whined and whined. Instead, they sat on the swing and watched the little fish and little sheep y happily in the small y area.

    ah Yu, you look very tired. Go and rest. I''ll look after them.

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.

    I''m not tired at all, " he said calmly.

    Ye Jinyu met ruan Mianmian''s eyes, which were clearly filled with disbelief, and said in a low voice, " these two children are my babies. No matter how tired and sleepy I am outside, as long as I see them, all the fatigue in my body will be swept away.

    Ruan Mianmian followed ye Jinyu''s gaze and looked at her children. Yes.

    She admitted that ye Jinyu was right.

    Her children were as pure and lovely as angels.

    ah Yu, you''ve really taught little Yu ''er and little sheep well. As for me, I was overconfident and wanted to fight for custody with you. I''m really an unqualified mother.

    Ruan Mianmian thought that she really wasn''t a qualified mother.

 Chapter 2323 Meeting Ye Jinyu Was Ruan Mianmians Lifes Fortune

    As the mother of the two little cuties, after learning about her children''s situation, not only did she not think about how to make it up to her children at first, but she also did not think about how to make it up to them.

    Instead, the first thing he thought about was to fight for custody.

    She had clearly forgotten that she would not be a mommy just because the child called her mommy.

    Instead, she also needed to grow up step by step.

    He was trying to understand the meaning behind the word ''mommy''.

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and his thin lips curved up slightly. He said indifferently, " Mianmian, you don''t have to me yourself. Not everyone will be a mother the moment they are born.

    No one would be a mother the moment they were born.

    All mothers had to slowly figure it out over time.

    There were no textbooks to be a mother.

    Every new mother would learn how to be a mother through stumbling.

    "Ah Yu, I''m so lucky to have met you."

    Ruan Mianmian really felt very lucky.

    The surrogate she met back then was ye Jinyu.

    He had a very good upbringing. He was warm, elegant, outstanding, and focused. It was as if all the good words in the world were reflected in him.

    It was ruan Mianmian''s life''s fortune to be able to meet ye Jinyu.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s beautiful side profile.

    "I heard that you''re shooting an endorsement tomorrow?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    This was the best endorsement that sister an had managed to get for her.

    It was an internationally renowned luxury brand, and the endorsement fee was quite high.

    Although ruan Mianmian had some money on hand, who would earn more money?

    Ruan Mianmian neverined about having too much money. She evenined that she didn''t have enough to spend!

    "Then you should rest early."

    Ye Jinyu studied medicine. Naturally, he knew that no matter how good the skin care products were, it was not as good as a beautiful beauty sleep.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "If you sleep well, your skin will be in good condition ..."

    When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu say this, she subconsciously touched her face. Could it be ... That her skin was not in a good condition now?

    After saying that, ye Jinyu waved at little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    The two little cuties ran towards ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu with their short legs.

    Little Yu ''er ran into ruan Mianmian''s arms, while the little sheep ran into ye Jinyu''s arms.

    "Daddy," she said.

    "Mommy,"

    The two little cuties had just yed for quite a while.

    At this moment, his head was covered in sweat.

    Ruan Mianmian took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off Xiaoyu''s face.

    "You guys are having fun."

    Little Yu ''er raised her blushing face and said to ruan Mianmian, " mommy, Daddy said that sweating is good for the body.

    "Yes,"

    Ruan Mianmian also knew that sweating was good for the body.

    However, she was also worried that the little sheep and little fish would catch a cold because of this.

    rest for a while. Be good and go take a shower. Mommy has work tomorrow, so I have to sleep early today.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were very sensible. The two of them kissed ruan Mianmian''s face on the left and right and said good night obediently.

    Ruan Mianmian returned to the bedroom. After she took a shower, she found her phone somewhere.

    When she found her phone, she was still in a daze.

    In the past, whenever she had the time, she would y with her phone and browse all sorts of stuff. She could not stop at all.

    However, today ...

    She was not ying with her phone.

    After she got her phone, she checked thetest news.

    One of them was from sister an.  Mianmian, you have to take a photo for the endorsement tomorrow. Have you forgotten? " Sleep early tonight."

 Chapter 2324 You And Mr. Ye Met Through A Surrogate Mother, So This Is The Legendary 419

    Ruan Mianmian thought to herself, with apetent manager like sister an, how could I forget that I have to take a photo for the endorsement?

    After she replied to the voice message, she went to take a shower, wash her face, and put on a mask.

    After everything was ready, ruan Mianmian yed a soothing song on her phone and slowly fell asleep in the soothing music.

    She did not have a single dream that night.

    However, even in her sleep, her lips were still curled up in the dark.

    The next day, ruan Mianmian packed up and left the room. There was no one in the huge vi.

    Ruan Mianmian found a small note on the door of her room.

    On the note, it was written that because of ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian''s work, no one was taking care of little Yu ''er and little sheep. Ye Jinyu had sent the two children tong garden.

    After breakfast, sister an left the vi with ruan Mianmian.

    When they got into the car, sister an saw ruan Mianmian''s goodplexion and asked mysteriously, " Mianmian, you look so good today. Is there something wrong? "

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head. What was going on?

    There was no situation.

    She looked at sister an in distress.  sister an, how do you think a girl should pursue a boy? "

    With the attitude of a rtionship expert, sister an said to ruan Mianmian, " Mianmian, it depends on what method you use to pursue her. There was nourishment and silence! There was also a high-profile deration of sovereignty? There''s also love, love at first sight ..."

    Ruan Mianmian''s mouth couldn''t help but Twitch when she heard sister an say a bunch of such terms.

    Sister an, have you fallen in love with novels again recently? "

    Sister an nodded. How could Mianmian understand?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Novels were her spiritual food!

    Without spiritual food, how could she survive?

    "Sister an, the novels are all fake! How can it be true?"

    Sister an said firmly, " Mianmian, artes from life, but it is higher than life.

    "So ..."

    Mianmian, the story between you and Mr. Ye can be divided into several categories. You and Mr. Ye met through a surrogate mother, which is the legendary 419!

    When sister an saw ruan Mianmian''s expression, she knew that ruan Mianmian didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word " 419.

    "One night stand, running with the ball. This type of thing is usually a routine in web novels. Although it''s a routine, there are still a lot of people who read it. That''s because the routine wins people''s hearts!"

    Sister an rubbed her hands and said to ruan Mianmian excitedly, " when you''re with Mr. Ye, I''ll use your love story as a blueprint and write a novel. It might sell well!

    When ruan Mianmian heard sister an''s words, her face turned red.

    "He and I, we''re not even set in stone yet!"

    Sister an was really disappointed. It was such a good opportunity. She had already moved into his house, but there was no progress at all.

    Mianmian, from now on, you have to listen to me. With my experience of reading thousands of web novels, I will definitely make a perfect n for you so that you can make ye Jinyu your man without any effort. From then on, you will reach the peak of your life. As your manager, I will follow you and live a good life. It''s so great!

    When ruan Mianmian heard sister an''s words, she felt even more that sister an was unreliable.

    "Sister an, my good sister, don''t let your thoughts run wild! Please don''t!"

    Ruan Mianmian was really afraid that sister an would do something that would cause her rtionship with ye Jinyu to worsen.

 Chapter 2325 The 15-Centimeter High Heels Stepped On Her Feet, Full Of Power

    As the two of them chatted, they arrived at the studio where the photo shoot was being taken.

    Sister an directly led ruan Mianmian to the makeup artist.

    Under normal circumstances, there would be someone from a public rtionspany between ruan Mianmian and the luxurypany. The public rtionspany''s people were responsible for coordinating things between the two sides.

    Ruan Mianmian sat in front of the makeup mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.

    After getting up in the morning, she was even more submissive in order to put on her makeup.

    Ruan Mianmian even specially put on a face mask for her face.

    Therefore, when she was bare-faced, her skin was radiant and white with a tinge of red.

    The makeup artist asked carefully, " Mianmian, your skin is so good. What skin care products do you use? "

    "Beauty sleep is the best skincare product."

    The makeup artist had been in the industry for a long time and was used to seeing celebrities.

    To be honest, the photos posted by the celebrities in the entertainment industry in the country were all of radiant skin.

    In fact, they were the first to live in photoshopped photos. Most of the photos that had not been photoshopped were ugly!

    "I know that it''s good for the skin to sleep and wake up early, but the problem is ..."

    The makeup artist smiled bitterly.

    I''m a low-headed person. I can''t sleep if I don''t touch my phone before I go to bed. Once I touch my phone, I don''t have any self-control. Without knowing it, it''s already midnight.

    When ruan Mianmian heard the makeup artist say this, she added, " I used to be like that too. After I returned to China, I wasn''t. I''m probably very excited to return to my own country.

    Today, ruan Mianmian was endorsing the entire series of a certain luxury brand.

    What was an all-rounder?

    It was that ruan Mianmian was the main agent of this brand in the Asia-Pacific region.

    This included clothes, shoes, bags, makeup, skin care products, and jewelry.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Therefore, when ruan Mianmian appeared in front of the camera in the clothes that the stylist had thought of in advance, she exuded her aura at that moment. A pair of 15-centimeter high heels stepped on her feet, looking very powerful.

    Her long hair was let down, and the hairdryer at the side blew her long hair into a seductive pose.

    The cameraman looked at ruan Mianmian and couldn''t help but feel emotional. She was indeed the best Actress who had won an award overseas.

    His every movement was noble and elegant.

    The expression on her face, which was covered in makeup, was lively and interesting.

    It made people feel fascinated.

    After taking a set of photos, the cameraman said to ruan Mianmian, " Mianmian, take a break.

    Ruan Mianmian sat in front of theputer and watched the cameraman look at the photos.

    Sister an handed ruan Mianmian the thermos she had prepared in advance. She had always heard that in the domestic entertainment industry, there was no way to avoid using extreme means topete for beauty.

    Therefore, she was really as careful as she could be, for fear that Mianmian would fall for their trick.

    Ruan Mianmian carefully drank her health tea with a straw, her eyes fixed on herself on theputer screen.

    From ruan Mianmian''s own point of view, the person in the photo was a stranger to her.

    Mianmian, this set of photos is not bad. You can take a break and change into the next set. We need to decorate our side too.

    After looking at the photos taken by the cameraman, the people from the public rtionspany picked out more than a dozen photos that could be used for hard-to-public promotion.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian and sister an entered the dressing room again.

    Mianmian, you''re going to shoot this set next. Let the makeup artist remove your makeup for youter.

    Different clothes needed to be matched with different makeup.

    After changing her clothes, ruan Mianmian''s makeup also needed to be randomly adjusted.

 Chapter 2326 Mr. Ye, Mianmian Was Bitten By A Poisonous Snake

    She removed her makeup, put on her makeup, changed her clothes, and re-styled her hair. It took another hour to finish.

    Ruan Mianmian returned to the studio again.

    The theme of the shoot this time was a forest girl. Ruan Mianmian wore a white embroidered dress and walked barefoot slowly into the scene.

    These flowers and nts were all real flowers and nts.

    Even ruan Mianmian was wearing a flower gand woven from fresh flowers on her head.

    "Mianmian, look here."

    Ruan Mianmian had been posing seriously. She was especially serious when she was taking photos, like an elf who had identally fallen into the mortal world.

    When the photographer was taking photos, he vaguely noticed something moving on the Canna flower behind ruan Mianmian.

    The photographer was stunned for a moment. He said to his assistant, " go and see what''s on the Canna flower.

    The assistant was stunned. Just as he was about to walk in ruan Mianmian''s direction, he saw a colorful venomous snake sticking out its red tongue and biting ruan Mianmian''s arm.

    "Fuck!"

    "Venomous snake!"

    Ruan Mianmian was afraid of snakes to begin with.

    Especially after she was bitten by the snake, she was even more shocked.

    Why was there a snake here?

    And such a venomous snake?

    "Mianmian,"

    When sister an realized that ruan Mianmian had been bitten by a venomous snake, she immediately ran in ruan Mianmian''s direction.

    "Sister an, that''s a poisonous snake."

    F * cking rubbish, didn''t she know that it was a poisonous snake?

    They all knew that it was a poisonous snake!

    However ... What was the use?

    No one dared to step forward to stop the venomous snake!

    "Mianmian,"

    When ruan Mianmian was first bitten by the venomous snake, she actually didn''t react at all. However, seeing everyone''s panic-stricken appearance, ruan Mianmian also felt dizzy.

    She was so dazzled that she even felt that there was a colorful light in front of her, and no one could see clearly!

    Ruan Mianmian''s body fell to the ground with a " bang.

    She closed her eyes for thest time and saw sister an rushing over.

    Am I going to die?

    Would he die?

    He would probably really die!

    However, he was unwilling to ept this!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He was really unwilling!

    She had just found someone she liked.

    She liked ye Jinyu.

    She liked him so much.

    He didn''t even have the chance to confess.

    She hadn''t even said ''I love you'' or ''I like you''.

    He died just like that!

    He was unwilling!

    There were also little sheep and little fish.

    That was why she had so much ...

    That''s why there are so many!

    Was she going to lose it now?

    I''m sorry, littlemb and little fish.

    Gradually, ruan Mianmian''s vision turnedpletely ck!

    He could not see anything.

    He could not hear anything.

    Sister an carried ruan Mianmian and drove straight to the hospital without a care.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the emergency department''s doctor gave ruan Mianmian an emergency operation.

    "Doctor, how is Mianmian?"

    Sister an rushed to the doctor''s side. The doctor said calmly, " I''ll give miss ruan the antidote. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to fate.

    Who would have expected that there would be a poisonous snake in the studio?

    Sister an took a deep breath. She didn''t believe that the snake had appeared by ident.

    That was impossible!

    This was a city!

    Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for such a venomous snake to exist!

    The existence of such a venomous snake must be a deliberate act by someone.

    ? Then who was it?

    Who would use such a roundabout method to harm ruan Mianmian?

    Sister an''s ability was limited and she couldn''t make a decision. She hesitated for a moment but still gave ye Jinyu a call.

    "Mr. Ye, Mianmian was bitten by a poisonous snake!"

 Chapter 2327 Mianmian, Ill Protect You From Now On!

    Ruan Mianmian was bitten by a poisonous snake!

    Ye Jinyu closed the book and stood up slowly.

    The other researchers looked at ye Jinyu and could not make up their minds.

    Could it be that ye Jinyu was not satisfied with their report just now?

    "You guys can continue your discussion."

    After ye Jinyu said that, he left the meeting room in a hurry.

    He didn''t care what the researchers in the conference room were saying behind his back.

    He just wanted to know how ruan Mianmian got bitten by a poisonous snake when she was clearly taking photos in the studio!

    fairy tale. Go to ruan Mianmian''s studio now and see what''s going on!

    When fairy tale heard ye Jinyu''s words, she quickly arranged for someone to check on this matter.

    Ye Jinyu drove to the hospital and went straight to ruan Mianmian''s ward.

    The moment sister an saw ye Jinyu, tears slowly flowed down from her eyes.

    "Mr. Ye, someone is targeting Mianmian."

    Sister an didn''t think that far. She thought that someone couldn''t stand ruan Mianmian getting such a good endorsement the moment she returned to the country.

    One had to know that ruan Mianmian''s endorsement deal was one that many people in the entertainment industry wanted to get.

    And because of ruan Mianmian''s good personal image, she got such an endorsement without much effort.

    If these women did such a thing out of jealousy, it would be understandable.

    don''t worry. I''ve asked fairy tale to investigate. Go and cooperate with her.

    Sister an was a little worried. She looked at ye Jinyu.  then, Mr. Ye, can I trouble you to help me take care of ruan Mianmian? "

    Ye Jinyu answered frankly, " don''t worry. With me around, Mianmian will be fine.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. You''re a really good person."

    Sister an''s eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t care about anything else and gave ye Jinyu a good person card.

    Ye Jinyu raised his eyebrows and carefully checked ruan Mianmian''s condition.

    He readjusted the medication.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian''s lips were a light bluish purple, and her face had also be a little dark.

    After being bitten by a venomous snake, the poison would spread very quickly.

    Fortunately, the hospital was very close to the studio, and sister an responded in time, so ruan Mianmian didn''t die from a bite of the poisonous snake.

    If they were in the wild, in ruan Mianmian''s situation, she would be dead if she was really bitten by a poisonous snake.

    If the antidote serum was not injected in time, the poison would spread to the heart in a very short time.

    If the person who was bitten by the poisonous snake did not receive timely treatment, there was no possibility of survival.

    "Young master."

    Fairy tale called ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu picked up the phone and asked, " any results? "

    not yet. We''ve caught the venomous snake. But, young master, this kind of snake lives in the tropical rainforest. Logically speaking, we shouldn''t have such heat here ...

    When ye Jinyu heard fairy tale''s words, his fingers tapped slightly, and his fingertips trembled slightly.

    Someone was targeting ruan Mianmian!

    Who was that person?

    Mo ziqian?

    Ruan sisi?

    However, it must be one of them.

    fairy tale, check on ruan sisi and Mo ziqian''s recent activities!

    "Yes, I am."

    After ye Jinyu hung up the phone, he looked at ruan Mianmian''s pretty face seriously.

    Ruan Mianmian looked sickly pale like this.

    Ye Jinyu''s heart suddenly surged with a desire to protect her. He held ruan Mianmian''s slightly cold hand, and in his deep eyes, there was a faint tenderness.

    "Mianmian, I''ll protect you from now on."

 Chapter 2328 2328-Let You Be Arrogant, Proud, And Arrogant!

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t have any other rtives in this world.

    The only people who were rted to her by blood were little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Both of them were her family.

    The little fish and the littlemb were ye Jinyu''s family.

    Love the house and its Crow.

    She, ruan Mianmian, was also the mommy of the little fish and the little sheep.

    He would treat her well.

    The news of ruan Mianmian being bitten by a venomous snake while filming the endorsement quickly spread online.

    It was an era where information was very well-developed. Even if a public rtionspany wanted to hide it, it would not be able to hide it for long.

    After the public rtionspany and the brand had discussed the countermeasures, they came out and confessed the matter.

    The person in charge of the public rtionspany personally epted an interview with the media.

    The rtionship between public rtionspanies and the media had always been good. At any time, interviews were a means of mutual benefit.

    When the media interviewed him, they were more inclined to the public rtionspany.

    At that time, the camera was on, and ruan Mianmian was bitten by a poisonous snake. It was also cut into a small video and posted online.

    ording to the appearance of the venomous snake, theizens could distinguish the species of the venomous snake, what kind of habits it had, as well as the distribution of the regions.

    [ fish under the bridge: ruan Mianmian is the spokesperson for the entire brand this time. Will there be people who are jealous of her and deliberately do bad things to her? ]

    [ the cat that learns to swim: that''s not very possible. If someone really used a poisonous snake to bite ruan Mianmian on purpose, then that person is too scary. ]

    [ cute and mean little gougou: I''m more inclined to one person, ruan Mianmian''s half-sister, ruan sisi. ]

    Ruan sisi sat in her apartment, gloating over the reports about ruan Mianmian on the inte.

    She thought excitedly, how great would it be if ruan Mianmian died just like that!

    To her, it was a super happy event.

    ziqian, look. Someizens are saying that I''m the one who made the venomous snakes. I''ve been in the capital all this time. Where would I go to get venomous snakes? "

    Ruan sisi was grumbling, but her heart was extremely happy.

    So what if ruan Mianmian wasn''t her biological sister?

    Twenty years of hatred would not disappear so quickly.

    "Ruan Mianmian is going to die!"

    Ruan sisi''s face was filled with a proud smile.

    Ruan Mianmian was going to die!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    I''ll let you be arrogant!

    I''ll let you be proud!

    Who asked you to be arrogant!

    You''re going to die right now!

    Ruan Mianmian, go to hell!

    "Ruan sisi, what are you so proud of? If ruan Mianmian dies, everyone will suspect that we did it. Do you want to be suspected?"

    Ruan sisi was stunned.  suspect what? " I''m not afraid of a crooked shadow."

    She would not be afraid!

    She didn''t do anything, so what was there to be afraid of?

    Besides, the police would need evidence to arrest someone.

    She hoped that ruan Mianmian''s death wasn''t wrong.

    But she didn''t do it!

    "Do you know who the man who appeared with ruan Mianmian that day was? They''re from the Li n!"

    Ruan sisi thought about it. Li family?

    That li n!

    In an instant, she thought of the Li family.

    She was shocked!

    "Is it the Li family that I know of?"

    Mo ziqian nodded.  yes, it''s that Li family. So, do you think that if they suspect that we''re behind this, even if we have ten lives, we''ll still die!

    ? Mo ziqian had a bad feeling ever since ruan Mianmian was bitten by the venomous snake.

    He had a feeling that they would suspect that this matter was rted to us.

    "Then, are we going to run now?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [PS: please vote ~]

    Please ~

 Chapter 2329 Ruan Mianmian Is Dying!

    Mo ziqian was starting to doubt himself. Why did he fall for such a stupid and shallow woman like ruan sisi?

    Run!

    Run now!

    Come, exin, where are you going?

    If you run away now, aren''t you clearly telling everyone that this matter is rted to you?

    "Run my ass!"

    Mo ziqian was in a terrible fix. The mo family had chased him out of the mo familyst time.

    He was penniless, but fortunately, ruan sisi was willing to take him in.

    Only then did he have a temporary ce to rest.

    Mo ziqian had also thought about seriously looking for a job.

    But ...

    After being the young master of the mo family for a few years, it was easier said than done to find a job.

    He had done several jobs, but because of this ce, he had to leave thepany in a hurry in less than three days.

    Mo ziqian was also clear that if this continued, he would be at the end of his rope one day.

    It would be toote when that day came!

    Mo ziqian was also very anxious and wanted to find a suitable opportunity to meet ruan Mianmian.

    He confessed his mistakes.

    But ...

    If ruan Mianmian died, he could guarantee that the Li family would definitely me him for ruan Mianmian''s death.

    "Ziqian, what''s the rush? We weren''t the ones who released the venomous snake. No matter how powerful the Li n is, they can''t cover the sky with one hand."

    Mo ziqian did not want to say another word to that stupid woman.

    Be prepared for danger in times of peace, do you understand?

    "Ziqian, what do you want to eat? Pizza? Burger? Japan food? Chinese food?"

    Mo ziqian turned his head and looked at the heartless ruan sisi. He said coldly, " ruan sisi, ruan Mianmian is going to die!

    "So what if he''s dead! I''ve been looking forward to her death!"

    Ruan sisi grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ate them slowly.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She did not understand why mo ziqian was so anxious.

    ruan sisi, she''s your sister.

    Mo ziqian reminded ruan sisi.

    Ziqian, we are not rted by blood.

    "I''m toozy to talk to you."

    Mo ziqian held his tablet and stared at thements on it seriously.

    He pointed at one of the messages for ruan sisi to see.  ruan sisi, look, some people are starting to suspect us!

    "Mo ziqian, are you an idiot? This matter has nothing to do with me!"

    The doorbell rang just as ruan sisi finished her sentence.

    "Who is it?"

    Ruan sisi walked behind the door and looked through the peephole.

    She looked at mo ziqian in shock.  the police are here.

    Mo ziqian took a deep look at ruan sisi. This idiot.

    If they did, the police would suspect them.

    She didn''t believe it!

    Now, the police were at their door!

    Ruan sisi opened the door and looked at the police officers outside.  may I know what''s the matter? "

    miss ruan, Mr. Mo, the two of you are suspected of intentionally hurting miss ruan Mianmian. Pleasee with us.

    Seeing this, ruan sisi couldn''t help looking at mo ziqian.

    Mo ziqian spoke up, " we really didn''t do this. We''ve never left the imperial capital.

    "Please cooperate with the investigation."

    Ruan sisi and Mo ziqian did not dare to disobey the police''s orders.

    The two of them had no choice but to obediently follow the police to the police station and take notes.

    The two of them broke down their recent schedule and told the police repeatedly.

    Fairy tale came to ye Jinyu''s side with their written records. She said crisply, " Mr. Ye, I don''t think it''s them. There are no ws in their records.

 Chapter 2330 Mianmians Confession

    "Check on Tao Xiaoyun and see if she''s the one."

    Fairy tale waited for ye Jinyu to finish speaking and handed Tao Xiaoyun''s statement to ye Jinyu.

    "It wasn''t her either."

    Ye Jinyu thought in his heart, this is strange!

    Who would use a poisonous snake to harm people?

    "Have you investigated the people in the studio?"

    we''ve already investigated. No one knows where the venomous snakese from.

    Fairy tale thought for a moment.  I suspect that someone ced a poisonous snake on those flowers. The poisonous snake was in a dormant state. When the temperature in the studio rose, the poisonous snake was surprised. After it woke up, it naturally attacked miss ruan, who was the closest to it.

    Ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    fairy tale, continue your investigation. Also, see if this has anything to do with ruan Mianmian''s biological parents.

    "Alright," he said.

    Fairy tale epted the order and left the ward.

    Ye Jinyu was left alone in the ward.

    He thought strangely, who would do such a thing to ruan Mianmian?

    He had initially set his targets as ruan sisi and Mo ziqian.

    But who knew ...

    It wasn''t them.

    Who could it be?

    Ruan Mianmian fell into the deep darkness. She seemed to hear ye Jinyu''s light breathing by her ear.

    She suddenly opened her eyes.

    ? "Ah Yu."

    Ye Jinyu held ruan Mianmian''s hand and said with concern, " Mianmian, I''m here.

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was slightly hoarse. She looked at ye Jinyu and her pair of watery eyes were filled with tears.

    "Ah Yu, I was bitten by a snake!"

    "I know, you''re fine now."

    Ruan Mianmian stood up and hugged ye Jinyu.  ah Yu, I''m so scared.

    Most girls were afraid of creatures like snakes.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian was no exception.

    Ruan Mianmian would be afraid of even a normal snake.

    Moreover, it was such a poisonous snake.

    Ruan Mianmian could now feel slippery venomous snakes crawling slowly on the ground. It was as if they would crawl onto her body and bite her hard at any moment.

    Mianmian, I''m here. I''ll apany you.

    Ye Jinyu patted ruan Mianmian''s back gently. Ruan Mianmian''s body trembled slightly, like a Fallen Leaf in the autumn wind. She trembled and could disappear at any time.

    ah Yu, don''t tell little Yu ''er and littlemb that I was bitten by a poisonous snake. I''m worried that they''ll be worried.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    "Grandpa and Grandma won''t tell them. Don''t worry."

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  when I was bitten by a poisonous snake, I thought I was going to die.

    At that time, ruan Mianmian really thought she was going to die.

    She was extremely afraid!

    Her life had just begun. How could she bear to die at this time?

    She couldn''t bear to die!

    He was not willing to die at all!

    When ruan Mianmian was unconscious, the first thing she thought of was to confess to ye Jinyu.

    She wanted to tell ye Jinyu that she liked him.

    "I''m here, you won''t die."

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian''s heart fill with a sweet, sweet taste like honey.

    She took a deep breath and looked at ye Jinyu. Hesitantly, she spoke the words in her heart.

    "Ah Yu, I have something to tell you."

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s face.  what is it? "

    He got up and poured ruan Mianmian a ss of water!

    "Ah Yu, I like you."

    Ruan Mianmian mustered up her courage and looked at ye Jinyu''s handsome face.

 Chapter 2331 Ruan Mianmian Will Be A Good Wife!

    "I like you, ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian took the ss of water from ye Jinyu. Her fingers holding the ss were white.

    Her heart was in a state of panic.

    Her pale little face was boiling hot.

    The heat made ruan Mianmian a little overwhelmed.

    She was afraid that ye Jinyu would reject her.

    If ye Jinyu rejected her, would they not even be friends anymore?

    Ruan Mianmian was worried that ye Jinyu would reject her. Without waiting for ye Jinyu to speak, she said directly, " ah Yu, when I was bitten by the poisonous snake, I thought that there were many things I didn''t do. If I were to die, how indignant would I be? I like you, I like you very very much. Can you give me a chance? A chance to be with you? I''ll be a good mother, a good wife, and I want to have my own home."

    Ye Jinyu looked deeply at ruan Mianmian''s pretty face. He waited for ruan Mianmian to finish speaking before looking at her.

    "I''m sorry, I refuse."

    I refuse!

    I refuse!

    I refuse!

    These three words buzzed in ruan Mianmian''s mind.

    He rejected it!

    As expected, he rejected her!

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t find it strange at all. When she confessed, she knew that ye Jinyu would reject her!

    But knowing that was one thing, ruan Mianmian still felt very sad when she was really rejected.

    Mianmian, I hope you won''t feel burdened because I rejected you. I, ye Jinyu, have never thought of getting married to any woman. Because in my heart, I think that many things are a waste of time. Dating is a waste of time, coaxing my wife is a waste of time. I''m a researcher. When I decided to be a researcher, I made up my mind to put my entire life''s energy into research.

    Ye Jinyu''s words made ruan Mianmian a little puzzled.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "A person''s life is extremely short. I hope that one day, you''ll meet a man you like and I''ll give you my blessings."

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was filled with shyness.

    She pretended to chuckle and said, " it''s okay. I know you''ll reject me, but if I don''t even confess, I won''t be able to ept it.

    In order to hide the awkwardness in her heart, she took a sip of water.

    Perhaps it was because she was rejected by ye Jinyu, but ruan Mianmian only felt a faint bitter taste in her mouth.

    Even if he was expected to be rejected.

    At this moment, ruan Mianmian also felt a little indignant.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if she wasn''t charming enough.

    Otherwise, why would ye Jinyu reject her?

    ah-Yu, are you really not getting married in the future? "

    Ye Jinyu shook his head and said calmly, " Mianmian, no one knows what will happen in the future. But at least, I don''t have any ns to get married now!

    Ruan Mianmian continued, " then, ah Yu, if you ever want to spend the rest of your life with someone, can you consider me first? I''ll line up first.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu''s answer was very straightforward.

    Everyone had different thoughts at different times.

    Perhaps, one day in the future, ye Jinyu would also want to get married.

    Ye Jinyu recalled how happy ruan Mianmian was with the children when he returned home yesterday.

    He saw the three of them from a distance and suddenly felt that if he really wanted to marry a wife one day, ruan Mianmian would indeed be a good candidate.

 Chapter 2332 Almsgivers Marriage Is Far Away, But Close At Hand

    Ruan Mianmian''s smile was bright.

    She was not embarrassed at all now.

    She was prepared to silently fall in love with ye Jinyu after a long time.

    She wanted to be like air, entering ye Jinyu''s world and letting ye Jinyu slowly get used to her existence until he could not leave her in the end.

    Ruan Mianmian thought to herself that perhaps ye Jinyu''s emotional intelligence was just a little lower than others.

    What did it matter?

    She didn''t mind at all!

    He didn''t mind at all!

    After ruan Mianmian was bitten by a venomous snake, ye Jinyu arranged for ruan Mianmian to undergo several blood tests.

    It wasn''t until he confirmed that there was no problem with ruan Mianmian''s blood that ye Jinyu decided to handle the discharge procedures for ruan Mianmian.

    ah Yu, I feel like things haven''t been going well for me this year. I should go and pay my respects to someone.

    Ye Jinyu couldn''t help butugh when he heard ruan Mianmian''s words.

    "This is superstition."

    Ruan Mianmian looked as if she was trying to convince ye Jinyu.  it''s better to believe in these things than not. I''ll just go and ask for peace of mind.

    "Sure, let fairy tale apany you and the children."

    Ruan Mianmian asked, " ah-Yu, you''re not going? "

    "I can''t go,"

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian calmly.  Mianmian, I just received a report from a hospital. They found a special case. I need to go and take a look.

    "Then be careful."

    The next day, ruan Mianmian first sent ye Jinyu to the car before taking the children to Buddha to offer incense with fairy tale.

    In the solemn main hall, ruan Mianmian piously lit three joss sticks and silently prayed in her heart.

    Buddha, please bless my children and let them grow up healthily.

    The monks were singing affectionately in his ears.

    The sound of Buddha''s music filled the air.

    "Mommy,"

    Ruan Mianmian opened her eyes and looked at the little fish and little sheep beside her.

    At first, the two little cuties also knelt in front of the futon like her, and the two of them were extremely cute.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Mommy, What''s this?"

    After the three of them put some money into the merit Box, Xiaoyu''s attention was attracted by the drawing cylinder on the table.

    "This is the drawing pot."

    Little Yu ''er only thought it was very interesting, so she handed the lottery tube to ruan Mianmian.

    When ruan Mianmian heard what little Yu ''er said, she took the pot and shook it casually.

    A bamboo stick fell.

    "Mommy, there''s a bamboo stick."

    Ruan Mianmian picked up the bamboo stick and ced it in the monk''s hand.

    The monk called out the name of Buddha.

    He took out a piece of paper and handed it to ruan Mianmian.

    "Almsgiver, what do you want?"

    Ruan Mianmian said graciously in front of the little fish and the little sheep, " marriage.

    The monk followed ruan Mianmian''s signature and said, " this is a good sign. Your marriage is far away but close at hand.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian was very happy.

    The temperature in the mountains was low, so ruan Mianmian and her two daughters decided to stay in the meditation room in the temple.

    They were eating the vegetarian food in the temple.

    They spent a rare time together as a family.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Director."

    Ye Jinyu got down from the helicopter and asked the headmaster, " how''s the situation now? "

    Mr. Ye, we''ve found a total of six cases. All of them have high fever and have been quarantined.

    Ye Jinyu said to the director, " contact the Health Department and see if there are any more such cases in other hospitals recently. Also, contact the Public Security Department and see where these patients have been before. Who did youe into contact with?"

    The headmaster also knew the severity of the situation. He said in a deep voice, " I''ve already made arrangements for these, Mr. Ye.

 Chapter 2333 Ye Jinyu Discovered A New Infectious Disease!

    Ye Jinyu changed into a set of sterilized clothes and slowly walked into the istion ward.

    There were only a few medical staff in the istion ward, and the room was filled with the strong smell of disinfectant.

    Mr. Ye, this is our doctor, Lin xianyin.

    Lin xianyin stretched out her hand and shook ye Jinyu''s hand gracefully.  Mr. Ye, how are you? "

    "How is his current condition?"

    Lin xianyin took out the medical records of the six people and exined them to ye Jinyu one by one.

    Mr. Ye, I''ve checked the medical records of these six people. I suspect that it''s an infectious disease and it''s spreading very quickly. Their blood condition is extremely bad ...

    Before Lin xianyin could finish her sentence, a nurse ran over anxiously.

    doctor Lin, Mr. Qiu has passed away!

    Mr. Qiu had passed away!

    When Lin xianyin heard this, she could not care less about ye Jinyu. She turned and jogged into Mr. Qiu''s ward. She exerted all her strength to perform CPR on Mr. Qiu. The instrument on the bedside was still in a straight line without any fluctuations.

    "How did this happen?"

    Lin xianyin''s tears fell drop by drop.

    Her face was filled with sorrow that could not be dispersed.

    I arranged for him to be hospitalized as soon as I found out about his condition. Why? "

    Ye Jinyu looked at Lin xianyin. In a deep voice, he said coldly, " there''s no time to be sad now. Quickly go and sort out this person''s medical record and keep an eye on the other people''s conditions.

    When Lin xianyin heard ye Jinyu''s words, she used her sleeve to wipe the tears on her face and hurriedly continued to stare at the others.

    Mr. Qiu''s death cast a shadow over the hearts of all the medical staff in the quarantine area.

    However, when they became medical staff, they knew that it was a high-risk profession.

    However, under such circumstances, all the medical staff''s hearts were in a knot.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    They were not the same person.

    He had a son and daughter.

    He had a father and a mother.

    In this world, everyone had something to worry about.

    Even ye Jinyu had his own concerns in this world.

    After ye Jinyu had examined the six patients, he spoke to the director.

    this is the upgraded version of the flu, which is the legendary SARS. I''ll temporarily name it ''S-2,'' which is an infectious disease of the acute respiratory system. Now, arrange for someone to take a series of precautions.

    When the hospital director heard ye Jinyu mention " SARS-2, " he was stunned.

    How was this possible?

    Everyone was fine, how did this virus suddenly appear?

    Is this a joke?

    "Mr. Ye, what about you?"

    Ye Jinyu said in a deep voice, " I will stay here and watch over the patient. I will lead my research team to develop a medicine that can cure SARS-2 as soon as possible.

    After ye Jinyu hung up the phone, he called li qingcang and ye Tianxin, who were traveling abroad.

    Over the phone, he briefly exined his condition and told his parents that if he really died because of this, he would be in the hospital.

    She told them to take good care of their children.

    "I understand. I''ll cooperate with you."

    Although li qingcang had stepped down from the president''s position, his influence was still there. After receiving his son''s call, he immediately flew back to the country andunched an investigation with the Ministry of Health and other departments. They also made strong and effective arrangements to deal with the spread of " SARS-2.

    With the response n to SARS from N years ago, li qingcang and the others could only perfect the n again this time.

 Chapter 2334 I Beg You, Please Save My Child!

    Even the people of the Empire were not as panicked asst time when they heard about this.

    Li qingcang first obtained information on Mr. Qiu, who had first acted up, and had the Ministry of Health and the Public Security Bureau work together to investigate the simrities between the six people.

    They had to find the origin of the disease in the shortest time possible andunch a new round of investigation through these ces.

    Ye Jinyu didn''t care what li qingcang and ye Tianxin would do.

    He took a stack of paper and an oil pen and handed them to all the medical staff.

    everyone, the power of the SERS-2 is surging. For the sake of the hundreds of millions of innocent people behind us, we will fight this battle with the determination to die. Please show your determination and write a will.

    Lin xianyin held the thin piece of paper as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Was she going to die?

    Yes, she was going to die.

    During the spread of the SARS virus, there were also medical staff who died in their posts.

    Their deaths were glorious.

    Their names would be deeply imprinted in the history of medicine.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was particrly gloomy.

    Everyone was sitting in the meeting room, writing their wills quietly.

    This was thest letter, the best letter for his family.

    However, it turned out that no one knew what they could say at this time.

    Lin xianyin was the first to hand over her will to ye Jinyu.

    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go check on the patient first."

    "Alright," he said.

    One will after another fell into ye Jinyu''s hands like snowkes.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The weight of each will seemed to be a thousand pounds.

    Lin xianyin went to Mister Qiu''s ward. His body had been sent for medical dissection.

    Even through the mask, she could smell the strong smell of disinfectant.

    That aura pierced Lin xianyin''s eyes until they turned slightly red. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, making her feel ufortable.

    In the five to six years that she had spent studying medicine to be a doctor, Lin xianyin had seen many deaths of old age and illness.

    The hospital itself was a ce where death and new life blended together.

    Here, she had seen the deaths of many people, and also the lives of many.

    "It''s my fault. If I had ..."

    Ye Jinyu said calmly, " doctor Lin, I''ve seen your n. With your experience, you''re already an excellent doctor to be able to deal with it this way. You don''t have to me yourself. There are always many things in life that are unpredictable. The only thing you can do is to try your best to minimize the damage.

    Lin xianyin took a deep breath.

    "Yes, this is going to be a tough battle. I can''t admit defeat."

    Ye Jinyu looked at Lin xianyin''s face, which was covered by a mask, and smiled faintly.

    this is a war without smoke. This is not the first time in the history of mankind fighting against viruses, and it will not be thest. So, keep your spirits up. In order to not let this terrifying SAS-2 virus spread faster, all of us must be on guard ...

    Before ye Jinyu could finish his sentence, a nurse jogged in.

    doctor Lin, doctor ye, virus No. 2 is acting up!

    Ye Jinyu and Lin xianyin jogged into the ward of patient No. 2.

    Patient No. 2 was a woman who was six months pregnant, and her entire body was filled with tubes.

    At this moment, she was lying on the hospital bed, trembling.

    Even the hospital bed was making an ear-piercing creaking sound.

 Chapter 2335 Dont Abort My Child!

    Lin xianyin and ye Jinyu cooperated with each other very well and walked to the pregnant woman''s side.

    The pregnant woman''s skin was extremely hot, but even so, she still felt particrly cold.

    The nurse pushed a cart full ofmon medicine over. Ye Jinyu picked a portion of the medicine from the cart, mixed it himself, and injected it into the pregnant woman''s body.

    The pregnant woman grabbed Lin xianyin''s hand, her eyes full of pleading.

    She shook her head desperately.  no, don''t!

    Her child.

    Her child.

    Madam, I know you''re very sad right now, but you have to know that you can''t protect your child with your current condition.

    Didn''t he?

    Why wasn''t there any?

    Aren''t you doctors?

    Why can''t you protect my child!

    "Please, I beg you."

    Lin xianyin''s eyes were also filled with sorrow. ording to the current situation and physical condition of the pregnant woman, even a cesarean section could not be done.

    "Madam, please cooperate with the treatment."

    Ye Jinyu walked to Lin xianyin''s side.  if you don''t cooperate with the treatment, not only will something happen to you, but the child in your womb will also not be saved.

    The pregnant woman looked at Lin xianyin. Bean-sized tears fell drop by drop.

    Due to the effects of the medicine, the pregnant woman''s condition improved slightly.

    Lin xianyin and ye Jinyu came out of the ward. After a moment of silence, she bit her lip and said to ye Jinyu, " Mr. Ye, can you give her a cesarean section first? "

    doctor Lin, at a time like this, you must remember to be kind. A C-section can''t save the baby. You can only see the baby die in less than 24 hours after birth. What do you think is the best situation? "

    When Lin xianyin heard ye Jinyu''s words, her brows slightly sank.

    &Nbsp; yeah.

    She had been too naive.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    As a mother, a pregnant woman had the instinct to protect her child.

    At this time, even if the baby was taken out by a cesarean section, the baby would still be a premature baby.

    At this time, even if the premature babies were immediately sent into the thermal box, it was still unknown if they could survive.

    Furthermore, the pregnant woman herself had been infected with the SAS-2 virus.

    The newborn''s cardiopulmonary function was not fully developed. If there was a one in a million chance that he was not infected with SERS-2, then there was a high chance that he would still be alive.

    However, if the newborn was already infected with SAS-2, the cesarean section would only elerate the time of death of the newborn.

    "Mr. Ye, that child is too pitiful."

    She was still in her mother''s womb and had not even had the chance to take a look at this beautiful and brilliant world.

    Her life was about to end.

    How could she ept this?

    As a doctor, when he cured a patient, he would feel a sense of happiness and achievement.

    However, when she couldn''t cure the patient, she only felt endless frustration.

    doctor Lin, instead of being sad, why don''t you think of a solution? "

    Ye Jinyu had always been cold. Moreover, in such a situation, it was impossible for him to be warm.

    At the moment of life and death, every minute and every second was a race with the god of death.

    If he won, his life would beplete.

    If they lost, they would be in despair.

    "Okay, doctor ye."

    Lin xianyin went to check on the n for the source of the disease. Ye Jinyu sat in front of the camera and had a video conference with his colleagues in the Research Institute.

    "What''s the result of the blood test this time?"

    Mr. Ye, the spread of the SERS-2 virus is quite fast. It''s almost to the point of being caught off guard.

 Chapter 2336 Doctor Ye, Will We Die?

    Ye Jinyu used anotherputer to look at the blood reports of these people.

    He flipped through all the reports of the sources and found that the blood report of " patient No. 2 ", which was the pregnant woman just now, had the most serious problempared to the others.

    Of course, this could also be because patient No. 2 was a pregnant woman.

    Because she was pregnant, her blood flow was faster than ordinary people.

    Mr. Ye, the condition of patient No. 2 might be quiteplicated.

    The colleagues at the Research Institute actually wanted to tell Mr. Ye that the situation was moreplicated.

    After the death of patient No. 1, patient No. 2 would soon pass away as well.

    This was because as the virus spread too fast in the body, the body of virus No. 2 would be severely damaged.

    Under such circumstances, ye Jinyu himself was very clear that it might be very difficult for virus No. 2 to even survive through today.

    His heart suddenly ached.

    Ye Jinyu''s heart also felt a cold chill.

    Childless people would never understand what it meant to lose a child.

    Only a father like him would know what it meant to lose a child.

    "Mr. Ye."

    The colleagues in the Research Institute saw that ye Jinyu did not say a word and called out a few times in session.

    Oh, I just wrote down an equation. I''ll send it to you. You can study it in that direction. We have to find an antidote to the suppression virus in the shortest time possible.

    "Okay, doctor ye."

    Ye Jinyu turned off the camera. He stretched out his clean and beautiful fingers and rubbed his temples.

    His temples were throbbing.

    He had never thought that he would encounter such a thing in his lifetime.

    "Mr. Ye, it''s time for lunch."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Lin xianyin handed a lunchbox to ye Yujin.

    The infectious disease Ward they were in had been isted from the outside world.

    The lunch box was also a nutritious meal delivered from outside.

    Until SAS-2 was cured, everyone had to live here.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the time on his wrist watch. It was already 12:30 in the afternoon.

    Time really flies when people are busy.

    Unknowingly, half a day had passed.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Lin xianyin chuckled, " doctor ye, you''re too kind. In theing days, we will berades fighting side by side. So, you don''t have to thank me.

    Ye Jinyu was calm and did not speak.

    Lin xianyin did not disturb ye Jinyu. Instead, she returned to the group of girls and had lunch together.

    The television hanging on the wall had already started to broadcast the situation of the SARS-2.

    Martialw had been imposed in all the cities in the country.

    Those who hade into contact with virus No. 1 to No. 6 had also been isted for observation.

    It seemed like there were only six people from No. 1 to No. 6, but if they were to divide them up one by one, there would be many more people.

    In order to prevent the situation from worsening, everyone was very nervous. They had to find the source of the disease in the shortest time possible.

    "Doctor Lin, are we going to die?"

    After seeing the news, a young nurse who had just started her internship in the emergency department bit her chopsticks and looked at Lin xianyin uneasily.

    Lin xianyin looked at the nurse.  are you afraid of death? "

    The nurse nodded.  I''m afraid. I haven''t even graduated from University. I''ve never been in a rtionship!

 Chapter 2337 Even If It Was Just A Glimmer Of Hope, She Wanted To Live

    Sometimes, when one was especially sad, one thought would burst out in anyone''s mind.

    He should just die like this!

    Perhaps he would be free if he died!

    However ... Only when it was a matter of life and death did he realize how terrifying death could be.

    It was so good to be alive.

    Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she wanted to live.

    He wanted to live well.

    "I''m actually afraid of death too."

    Lin xianyin smiled and said softly, " I also want to be in love. However, I know that I''m a doctor. Even now, I clearly know that there''s a cliff in front of me, but I have never thought of retreating.

    Not only did Lin xianyin''s words not enlighten the nurse, but it also made the others even more worried.

    Death.

    At that moment, it was so real, so close.

    After Lin xianyin closed the fast food box, she stood up and her vision turned ck.

    "Doctor Lin,"

    Lin xianyin''s face was pale as she shook her head.

    The nurse sitting next to Lin xianyin asked Lin xianyin with a face full of concern, " doctor Lin, are you tired? "

    Lin xianyin was the doctor from the emergency departmentst night. She had not slept the entire night and was tired today.

    "A little."

    The nurse stretched out her hand and gently touched Lin xianyin''s forehead.

    "I don''t have a fever?"

    Lin xianyin was a doctor and the first person to havee into contact with patient No. 1.

    At this time, it would be normal to be infected.

    They were all medical staff, so they naturally knew under what circumstances one would be infected with the SAS-2 virus.

    yes, doctor Lin. You should go and rest.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Lin xianyin yawned.  I didn''t feel sleepy at first, but after eating, I feel a little sleepy.

    "If you''re tired, go and sleep for a while."

    Lin xianyin nodded. She kept her lunchbox and threw it into the rubbish bin at the side.

    Then, she walked to ye Jinyu''s room and said to ye Jinyu, " doctor ye, I''m going to take a short nap. If there''s any emergency, let the nurse inform me!

    Ye Jinyu looked at Lin xianyin. He saw that there were dark circles under Lin xianyin''s eyes and there was a faint trace of blood in her eyes.

    doctor Lin, you''re not infected with SARS-2? "

    Lin xianyin smiled and replied, " No. I''m a doctor, I know what''s serious."

    "Alright, have a good rest,"

    Lin xianyin returned to the small room where the medical staff were resting. She went to her small bed and fell asleep seriously.

    She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    His breathing gradually became even.

    On the other side of the wall, there was amotion again. New people infected with SERS-2 had been found among those who hade into contact with the pathogen.

    As of 1:30 pm, the number of infected people had increased from the initial six to the current thirty-four.

    The health department immediately announced the condition to the public.

    The outbreak of the S-2 put everyone in the country on high alert.

    doctor ye, thetest patient infected with SARS-2 has arrived.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the patients here. The worry and sadness in his eyes were beyond words.

    "Let''s do a routine examination first."

    Because of therge number of infected people, the hospital had urgently transferred a few doctors to the infectious disease building.

    Ye Jinyu exined the conditions of these patients one by one and reminded the doctors, " you must wear masks, gloves, sanitize them, and be careful of the infection of SARS-2.

    "Yes, Mr. Ye."

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips tightly. He walked to theputer and checked thetest research report.

 Chapter 2338 Failed Resuscitation, Pronounced Dead

    His colleagues at the Research Institute sent him thetest research report.

    There was still a problem with the research direction that ye Jinyu sent to his colleagues before lunch.

    This meant that there was temporarily no cure for the SERS-2 virus.

    Because it was an upgraded version of SARS-2, the SARS drug that had been developed before waspletely ineffective.

    "I''ll think about it. You guys should also see if you can make adjustments on the original foundation."

    Ye Jinyu only felt an iparable headache.

    His phone kept vibrating in his bag.

    When ye Jinyu saw the caller ID on the phone screen, he naturally picked up the call.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ruan Mianmian had only found out that ye Jinyu was at the front line of the SARS-2 when she overheard ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s conversation.

    ah Yu, I heard from uncle and Auntie that you''re at the forefront of the SERS-2? "

    Ye Jinyu heard ruan Mianmian''s slightly sobbing voice and said slowly, " yes, I''m here.

    Ruan Mianmian''s tears slowly welled up in her eyes.

    Today, the news of SARS-2 was everywhere.

    Ruan Mianmian also felt a trace of fear in her heart because ye Jinyu was at the forefront of the research.

    ah Yu, don''t worry about the family. I''ll take care of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    At that moment, ruan Mianmian felt that words had be particrly pale.

    She even hated herself for not being a doctor or a researcher. That way, she could fight side by side with ye Jinyu.

    This was better than her being busy at times like this while she could only wait here quietly.

    Mianmian, if I''m unfortunately infected with the SAS-2 virus, please take good care of the children. Please!

    Ye Jinyu''s words caused a wave to rise in ruan Mianmian''s heart.

    A thinyer of sweat slowly formed on her palm.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Ah Yu, you''ll be fine. You''ll definitely be fine."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know anything, so she was very optimistic.

    Inparison, ye Jinyu was not optimistic at all.

    He was very clear.

    How dangerous was a SAR-2?

    For someone like him who was deeply involved in the frontlines, it was expected that he would be infected.

    Since he coulde here, he had already made up his mind to die.

    Every medical research project like this was carried out by researchers who had the mentality of certain death.

    If even doctors and researchers were afraid of death ...

    Would society still be able to progress?

    Mianmian, blind optimism can only make you feel better. What you need to do now is to think carefully whether you can ept being a good mother after I die. If you can''t, I''ll arrange for another funeral.

    When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s calm and self-controlled words, her vision darkened.

    She was a little hesitant, should she nod?

    After thinking about it for a while, she nodded and told ye Jinyu with certainty.

    ah Yu, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be a qualified mother and take good care of my child. Please don''t worry.

    Ye Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief.  thank you for your hard work! Mianmian! Don''t call me anymore. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to be distracted! I''ll leave the children in your care!"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded slightly when she heard ye Jinyu''s words.

    "I know, ah Yu."

    After ye Jinyu hung up the phone, he continued to check on her condition in the ward.

    At about seven o ''clock in the evening, patient No. 2, the pregnant woman, was dered dead due to a serious infection. The medical staff failed to save her.

 Chapter 2339 Dr. Lin Is Infected With SERS-2

    So far, this was the second patient who died of infection with SERS-2.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the pregnant woman and thought of the pleading and hope in her eyes in the morning. He suddenly felt full of self-me.

    It was because he hadn''t worked hard enough, because he hadn''t done well enough, that such a thing happened.

    Ye Jinyu took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed all his sadness. He thought about it seriously for a while before he started to sort out the various data in his hands again.

    Lin xianyin woke up and found that her forehead was slightly hot.

    A bad premonition began to spread in Lin xianyin''s heart.

    She seriously recalled the whole process of contact with virus No. 1 and confirmed that she might have been infected with SERS-2.

    She wore a mask and walked in front of ye Jinyu. She said in a deep voice, " doctor ye, I have something to tell you.

    Ye Jinyu raised his head from the mountain of information and looked at the fully armed Lin xianyin.

    "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter?"

    Lin xianyin took a deep breath and said calmly, " Mr. Ye, if I''m not wrong, I''ve been infected with S-2.

    "What are your symptoms now?"

    Lin xianyin''s words made ye Jinyu''s heart jump to his throat in an instant!

    If Lin xianyin was infected with SERS-2 now, it would mean that the speed at which SERS-2 spread was faster than he had expected.

    This meant that all the researchers had to race against time.

    Then, they would be able to distinguish whether the Grim Reaper''s footsteps were faster or their speed.

    I have a fever. I took my temperature. It''s 38.6.

    Usually, 38.6 was not a fever.

    Even in many cases, doctors would still stay at work even when their fever reached 38.6.

    However, this time ...

    Ye Jinyu was not sure.

    alright, I''ll do a checkup for you first to confirm your diagnosis.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Lin xianyin nodded.  doctor ye, please don''t spread the news of my illness. I''m worried that it will affect the morale of the Army.

    Ye Jinyu understood Lin xianyin''s position very well. He nodded slightly.

    "Follow me!"

    Lin xianyin followed ye Jinyu out of the office.

    "Doctor Lin,"

    Lin xianyin smiled.

    She knew very well that at this time, all the medical staff were doing their best to prepare for the battle with the SARS-2.

    If the news of her being infected were to be revealed at this time, it would definitely affect everyone''s hearts.

    When they arrived at the ward, ye Jinyu began to examine Lin xianyin. He drew blood tubes by tubes for the examination.

    At the same time, he also consoled Lin xianyin.

    doctor Lin, before the results of the blood teste out, everything is unknown. You don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself for now.

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he paused again and continued.

    "Even if you were really infected with SARS-2, you would have made a huge contribution to the progress of the medical industry."

    When Lin xianyin heard ye Jinyu''s words, she could not help butugh.

    After not seeing him for so many years, ye Jinyu was still the same.

    Unfortunately, she did not exist in his memory at all.

    "Doctor ye, it''s my honor to be able to contribute to the medical industry."

    Hearing Lin xianyin''s words, ye Jinyu nodded in agreement.

    doctor Lin, you''re a very progressive young woman.

    Lin xianyin nodded. She was at a loss for words at first. Then, she said, " then, Dr. Ye, I''ll wait here for the results.

 Chapter 2340 Youve Been Infected With SERS-2

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu left slowly.

    As she had been infected with the S-2 virus, Lin xianyin was temporarily unable to stay at work. More importantly, she did not want the morale of the Army to be shaken because of her.

    Lin xianyin sat on the hospital bed. She took the thermometer from the side and measured her body temperature again.

    The temperature rose a little.

    This meant that she had a high probability of being infected with SARS-2.

    He hoped that his colleagues were not infected.

    Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.

    Lin xianyin took out her phone. She found another social ount on her social ount.

    Then, he flipped through the records of that time one by one.

    Every record was of Lin xianyin''s mood at that time.

    As time passed, the man who had disappeared from her life reappeared in her memory.

    Lin xianyin''s heart was filled with gratitude and joy.

    If her life was about toe to an end, this would be thest moment of her life.

    She was also very content. To be able to work with the man she had a crush on for such a long time was a very rare time for her.

    Lin xianyin took out her phone and called her parents.

    "Xiao Yin, I heard that your hospital has found an infected person with SERS-2? Are you alright?"

    Father Lin asked Lin xianyin anxiously. Mother Lin also chimed in, " Xiao Yin, don''t rush to the front of the line. There are so many doctors in the country, but we only have one daughter.

    Hearing her parents ''words of concern, Lin xianyin''s tears flowed even more.

    She had no way of telling her parents that something had happened to her.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    No matter what, she could not say such words.

    Lin xianyin sighed slightly. She pretended to be rxed as she said to her parents, " dad, mom, I''m fine. I called you to tell you that I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. "

    you child, I told you not to be a doctor, but you didn''t listen. What kind of doctor are you? "

    Lin xianyin''s smile deepened.  dad, mom, it''s because of doctors like us that the Empire''s medical industry can progress.

    okay, you''re right. Xiao Yin, take care of your body. Don''t rush forward if something happens.

    When Lin xianyin heard her parents ''warm and simple words, tears suddenly streamed down her face. She really did not have the courage to tell her parents that she had been infected with SAS-2.

    She didn''t have the courage to tell her parents that she would be leaving this world soon.

    "Mom, didn''t you always want me to go on blind dates? After this time''s SARS-2 is over, I''ll go on a blind date, okay?"

    Mrs. Lin couldn''t believe it.  xiaoyin, are you serious? "

    "Mom, it''s true,"

    Lin xianyin had given her parents some entertainment. Perhaps, during this period of time, they would not keep thinking about their daughter in the hospital.

    Half an hourter, Lin xianyin''s blood test results were out. Ye Jinyu took the report and walked to the ward.

    Lin xianyin looked at ye Jinyu and suddenly smiled.  doctor ye, are the results of my examination out? "

    unfortunately, you''ve been infected with SERS-2.

    Although ye Jinyu was a doctor, he was used to seeing birth, aging, sickness, and death.

    However, when the people around him were infected with SERS-2, it was difficult for him to remain indifferent.

    then, doctor ye, you might need to arrange for all of your colleagues in the emergency department to do a checkup.

    Lin xianyin was also worried that other medical staff would be infected with the SRS-2.

 Chapter 2341 With You Around, Death Is Nothing To Be Afraid Of

    I''ve arranged a treatment n for you. You''re. doctor, and you discovered it in time. Perhaps ...

    Lin xianyin nodded.  I believe you. Doctor ye, you can treat me like ab rat."

    If one was infected with SERS-2, the probability of death was very high.

    Lin xianyin was also well aware that it was impossible to develop a drug that could cure SERS-2 in such a short time.

    Therefore, she would die without a doubt.

    However, if her death could contribute to the medical industry ...

    That also meant that she had died for a good reason!

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes darkened. He looked at Lin xianyin''s calm and magnanimous face. A sense of powerlessness spread from the depths of his brows.

    As the evil wind from the SARS-2 blew, he could only try to think of a solution in the shortest time possible.

    "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. I''ll do my best to save you."

    Lin xianyin thought, I''m not worried.

    With you around, I''ve never been worried.

    With you around, death is nothing to be afraid of.

    Ye Jinyu came out of the ward. He arranged for the medical staff of the emergency department to do a blood test.

    A young nurse looked at ye Jinyu with red eyes.  doctor ye, is doctor Lin infected with SARS-2? "

    The young nurse''s words made all the other medical staff in the emergency department look at ye Jinyu at the same time.

    Ye Jinyu nodded slightly.

    "Yes. I have some very unfortunate news to tell you. Your doctor Lin xianyin has been infected with SERS-2."

    Everyone''s faces were filled with sorrow and fear.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    It was as if he would be the next person infected with SARS-2.

    The shadow of death loomed over every medical personnel.

    They had seen too many strange deaths since they became medical staff.

    However, when the Grim Reaper took them away one day, they couldn''t remain calm andposed.

    doctor ye, is doctor Lin''s condition very serious now? "

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.  it''s not serious yet.

    "I don''t want to die yet,"

    One of the medical staff suddenly burst into tears.

    It was true.

    She did not want to die yet.

    He really didn''t want to die.

    I don''t want to die either. I haven''t had a good rtionship yet. I haven''t be a mother yet. I still have many, many things I want to do ...

    The nurses were not the only ones who felt this way. The male doctors also had tears in their eyes.

    When the god of death is so close to us, our desire to live will be so strong.

    my colleagues, Dr. Lin did not want you to know that she was infected with SARS, but I want you to know that your colleague, Dr. Lin xianyin, is not afraid of death. In order to prevent your colleague from dying under the hands of SARS, each of us has to put in 200% of our efforts. Many years ago, our seniors were able to develop the drug for SARS in a very short time. I believe that we can still ovee SARS. As long as we work together and unite, difficulties will always be a thing of the past. Therefore, for your colleagues, for your colleagues, for your parents, for your children, for our hundreds of millions ofpatriots, cheer up and work hard together."

    As soon as ye Jinyu finished speaking, medical staff began to draw blood from their colleagues in the emergency department.

    Tube after tube of fresh blood needed to be sent to theboratory for examination.

    At the same time, there was still a steady stream of people infected with SARS-2 being sent into the quarantine building.

 Chapter 2342 Lin Xianyin Is Dead!

    The speed at which the SARS-2 spread was faster than ye Jinyu had expected.

    Ye Jinyu sat in front of theputer and looked at the various data. He was also in a terrible fix.

    Fortunately, the blood test results from the emergency department''s medical staff were out.

    In the emergency department, other than Lin xianyin, no one else had been infected with such a condition.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, he was worried about doctor Lin''s health.

    Ye Jinyu naturally passed on such good news to Lin xianyin. Lin xianyin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, his other colleagues were not infected with SRS-2.

    "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. We won''t give up on you."

    Lin xianyin heaved a sigh of relief.  I understand. Thank you.

    The hospital was filled with the smell of disinfectant.

    Once a person suspected of being infected with SARS-2 was found, they would be quickly picked up by an ambnce.

    sses were suspended, and no one came out to hang out in some of therge shopping malls.

    The Empire was in an unprecedented crisis.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin woke up early and went to workte at night to prepare for the worst possible situation.

    Ruan Mianmian brought little Yu ''er and littlemb to stay at the Li family''s house. Even though little Yu'' er and littlemb were children, they were very sensible and did not ask where ye Jinyu had gone.

    Instead, he would wait quietly at home, studying seriously when it was time to study, and reading seriously when it was time to read.

    She was well-behaved and sensible.

    Ruan Mianmian was more worried about ye Jinyu most of the time.

    She wanted to contact ye Jinyu several times, but she stopped this behavior in time.

    A week passed.

    The number of people infected by the S-2 kept increasing.

    Even ruan Mianmian, who wasn''t very sensitive to politics, could feel an unusual sense of gravity.

    In her heart, she prayed silently. Ah-Yu, you''ll be fine.

    "Doctor ye."

    A young nurse walked in front of ye Jinyu. Her eyes were red as she looked at ye Jinyu.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I think doctor Lin is dying."

    When ye Jinyu heard this, he quickly walked to the ward where Lin xianyin was. Ever since Lin xianyin had been infected with SARS-2, ye Jinyu had handled all the medicine himself.

    Outsiders had no right to ask.

    Lin xianyin had lost a lot of weight. She looked at ye Jinyu weakly and said lightly, " doctor ye, the medicine this time doesn''t seem to have any effect.

    Ever since she had been infected with the S-2 virus, Lin xianyin had known that she would die one day.

    She was not afraid of death.

    He did not fear death.

    At the same time, she was even more grateful to God for giving her such an opportunity to be intimate with him.

    "I''m sorry," she said.

    Ye Jinyu was also helpless in the face of such a situation.

    Lin xianyin struggled to take a piece of paper that she had signed.

    doctor ye, you don''t have to apologize. This is the agreement I signed. After I die, I hope that this body of mine will be of some use to the medical industry.

    Ye Jinyu''s chest seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton soaked with water.

    It was extremely heavy and ufortable.

    "Doctor Lin, do you have any other wishes?"

    Lin xianyin looked at ye Jinyu and shook her head slightly.

    She had no other wishes.

    In this life, being so close to ye Jinyu was already her greatest blessing.

    "Not a single one?"

    Ye Jinyu was puzzled. Lin xianyin should also have rtives. Didn''t she have a trace of reluctance?

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Lin xianyin closed her eyes. She had no wish.

    Not a single wish.

    In this way, Lin xianyin stopped breathing under ye Jinyu''s gaze.

 Chapter 2343 2343-Boldly Confessing

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were slightly moist. He calmly pressed the call button.

    doctor Lin has passed away. Take doctor Lin and leave.

    The news of Lin xianyin''s death was quickly reported to the health department.

    The health department announced it to the entire inte.

    The hospital staff had personally informed Mr. And Mrs. Lin.

    The two of them couldn''t believe that their daughter had been infected with SERS-2. Their daughter had clearly said that she would agree to go on a blind date with them after everything was over.

    Clearly ...

    Lin xianyin was father and mother Lin''s only daughter. There were a few times when she cried uncontrobly.

    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, this is the agreement signed by your daughter when she was alive."

    Mr. And Mrs. Lin suggested, " can we go and see my daughter? "

    After careful consideration, the hospital said in a deep voice, " sure.

    His only daughter was dead.

    If he didn''t let his parents see their daughter onest time, it would be too unreasonable.

    The couple saw their daughter.

    His daughter had lost a lot of weight.

    It was covered with a white cloth.

    The moment the White cloth was lifted, father Lin and mother Lin, who were fully armed, rushed to Lin xianyin.

    "Daughter, daughter."

    "Little Yin, little Yin."

    Fortunately, the hospital staff pulled Mr. And Mrs. Lin away.

    The two of them immediately sat down in their chairs.

    "Can we see the doctor?"

    Ye Jinyu walked in front of the two of them. He stood calmly beside father Lin and mother Lin.

    Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, I''m Lin xianyin''s attending doctor, ye Jinyu.

    After Lin xianyin had been infected with SARS-2, ye Jinyu had been the one treating Lin xianyin. It was not wrong to say that he was the attending doctor.

    Father Lin and mother Lin raised their heads together and looked at ye Jinyu.  you''re ye Jinyu? "

    Ye Jinyu looked at father Lin and mother Lin strangely.  yes, I''m ye Jinyu.

    our Xiao Yin often talks about you. She says that you''re a genius and that you''re very powerful. But why can''t someone as powerful as you cure my daughter? "<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Mother Lin sat on the chair, tears streaming down her face.

    our Xiao Yin admires you so much, she likes you so much ...

    Ye Jinyu was still confused. He didn''t even understand what Lin xianyin''s parents meant.

    Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, your daughter, Lin xianyin, is an excellent doctor.

    Lin fan''s parents nodded.

    Yes.

    Their daughter was very outstanding.

    It was very outstanding.

    But so what?

    Their daughter was no longer in this world.

    ye Jinyu, maybe my silly daughter never told you until her death that she liked you. All these years, she has always liked you from afar.

    Mother Lin could not help but tell ye Jinyu the words that Lin xianyin had not said even when she died.

    "Don''t say anymore!"

    Father Lin pulled mother Lin back.

    Mother Lin shook off father Lin''s hand unhappily.  why can''t I say it? My daughter is dead! My daughter died in the hands of the man she loved the most, why can''t I say it?"

    Ye Jinyu furrowed his brows. As a man with slow emotional intelligence ...

    Ye Jinyu did not feel Lin xianyin''s love for him.

    Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, I''m sorry for Dr. Lin xianyin''s death.

    Mother Lin looked at ye Jinyu''s unparalleled handsome face. She suddenly had a very, very ufortable feeling.

    How could her daughter be so stupid!

    He was so stupid that he didn''t even know how to confess.

    They had clearly advised her not to be shy when it came to the person she liked.

    Boldly confessing.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [PS: a new week, please vote ~]

 Chapter 2344 Thank You For Sending My Daughter Off On Her Last Journey

    So what if she was rejected?

    At least, he had a clear conscience!

    At the very least, he would not leave this world with regrets.

    Why was their Xiao Yin so stupid? So silly?

    we know. Thank you. Thank you for sending my daughter off on herst journey.

    Father Lin was calm and restrained.

    He knew his daughter very well.

    His daughter had never confessed to him before.

    Now, she would not confess even more.

    Perhaps for her daughter, being with the man she loved was an extremely blissful thing in and of itself.

    "My condolences,"

    Ye Jinyu left calmly. Father Lin and mother Lin were crying.

    It was not until ye Jinyu returned to his office that his mind was in a mess.

    Lin xianyin liked him?

    Did she really like him?

    If she really did like him, then what was she thinking about in thest moments of her life?

    In the past, ye Jinyu had never felt that he was like an executioner.

    However, today, a strong sense of guilt rose in ye Jinyu''s heart.

    That deep sense of guilt enveloped ye Jinyu''s heart.

    After a period of dejection, ye Jinyu quickly threw himself back into the battle.

    Fortunately, with the joint efforts of all the researchers, they had defeated the SARS-2.

    One by one, the patients infected with SARS-2 recovered.

    A monthter, the school resumed sses.

    A feeling of prosperity instantly enveloped their hearts.

    Another week passed.

    Ye Jinyu could finally leave the hospital and return to his home.

    "Daddy," she said.

    The moment little Yu ''er and little sheep saw ye Jinyu, they ran to his side.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu reached out and touched the heads of his two little babies.

    "My little babies, did you miss me?"

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep nodded.

    "I really miss daddy."

    "Daddy, I missed you guys too."

    When he was in the hospital, ye Jinyu would still take some time out of his busy schedule to think about what would happen if he really copsed at his job.

    Could ruan Mianmian take good care of her child?

    The moment ruan Mianmian saw ye Jinyu return, her eyes turned slightly red. Tears of excitement rolled down her face like beads from a broken string, drop by drop.

    "Ah Yu, you''ve worked hard."

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  I''m fine. I''m not very tired. Mianmian, I want to have a good rest now.

    In the hospital, ye Jinyu''s mind and body were in a state of high tension.

    She didn''t even sleep well.

    Now that the dust had settled, ye Jinyu fell asleep.

    He slept for an entire day and night.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw the two children, little Yu ''er and little sheep, lying beside him, sleeping soundly.

    Ye Jinyu reached out and touched little Yu ''er and little sheep''s faces. He said gently,"baby ~"

    "Daddy," she said.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep woke up. The two children were making a fuss about ye Jinyu.

    After ye Jinyu yed with the children for a while, he took a shower and slowly went downstairs.

    After the incident with the SARS-2, li qingcang and ye Tianxin began their journey to spend time alone with each other.

    Ruan Mianmian had lived with the Li family for a long time, but the Li family servants didn''t look down on her just because she didn''t register her marriage. Instead, they really treated ruan Mianmian as a part of the Li family.

    ah Yu, this is the sword flower pot bone soup I made. Have a taste.

    Ye Jinyu took the bowl that ruan Mianmian handed over and took a sip.

    "The soup is not bad, thank you."

    Ruan Mianmian smiled brightly. She really didn''t want to be called a kitchen killer anymore!

    Because ... It was really ... Really ... Too embarrassing.

 Chapter 2345 There Was A Girl Who Once Loved Him Wholeheartedly

    During the time that ye Jinyu was not at the Li family, she had also learned to cook some delicious food from the Li family''s chefs.

    Although she was still a kitchen killer in the beginning, she was still a chef.

    Fortunately, the Li family''s chefs were all very patient. Gradually, ruan Mianmian could also make some delicious food.

    "Yu, are you still busy?"

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.  I can rest for a while.

    ah Yu, I want to take this time to bring little Yu ''er and little sheep out to y. If you have time, can youe with me? "

    Last time, because of ruan Mianmian''s illness, the family of four was forced to stop their n to visit pr light.

    After the incident with the S-2, ruan Mianmian felt that one should be happy while they were at it.

    I can''t dawdle.

    Because no one knew what kind of miracle fate would give you in the next second!

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu took out his phone and checked the contents on the screen.

    He shouldn''t have any other ns for the time being.

    "I''ll get fairy tale to take care of the ne tickets."

    Before ye Jinyu could call fairy tale, fairy tale''s call came.

    young master, doctor Lin xianyin''s parents havemitted suicide.

    When ye Jinyu heard the news of the fairy tale, he did note back to his senses for a long time.

    "What time?"

    Ye Jinyu could hear his voice trembling.

    "I just received the news."

    Ye Jinyu bent down and kissed little Yu ''er and little sheep''s faces.

    "I''m going out for a bit."

    After all, Lin xianyin was father and mother Lin''s only daughter. Lin xianyin''s death had dealt a very serious blow to the Lin family''s parents.

    When ye Jinyu arrived at the Lin family''s house, the Lin family''s parents ''bodies had already been taken down. There was a faint fragrance in the air.

    On the table in the living room, there was a photo of Lin xianyin wearing a doctor''s uniform.

    In the photo, Lin xianyin was smiling brightly. Beside the photo, there was a letter.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The letter was written to ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu put on his gloves and opened the envelope.

    The person who had written the letter was Lin xianyin.

    This was a confession letter.

    Judging from the age of the paper, it was probably a letter from a few years ago.

    The content of the letter was a vague confession of a youngdy to the man she had a crush on.

    Lin xianyin''s handwriting was graceful and beautiful.

    There were several cardboard boxes piled at the door. On the cardboard boxes, the words " ye Jinyu " were written in thick, oily pens.

    Ye Jinyu opened the cardboard box. It was filled with Lin xianyin''s collection over the years.

    Her heart ached.

    If ye Jinyu did not know that Lin xianyin liked him ...

    He could still remain calm and fearless.

    But he knew.

    He knew that there was a girl who once loved him wholeheartedly.

    Even when she was about to die, she did not tell him that she liked him.

    Ye Jinyu could not help but think of that day when he had asked Lin xianyin if she had any wishes.

    Lin xianyin shook her head.

    She said, No.

    young master, Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin have both signed the body donation agreement. They also left a will. Please clean up their bodies. This is their will for you.

    Ye Jinyu opened the letter. The person who wrote it was father Lin.

    Mr. Ye said,"I''m sorry for what we''ve done to you. We''re both over 50 years old."

    Xiaoyin has always been very obedient. Our family is very happy.

    When Xiao Yin fell in love with you at first sight, she told us that I''ll always remember her bright smile that day.

    We know that Xiao Yin''s death has nothing to do with you.

 Chapter 2346 2346-Suicide!

    Ever since Xiao Yin became a doctor, she had the awareness that she could sacrifice herself at any time.

    As Xiao Yin''s parents, we''re very proud of her.

    Mr. Ye, my wife and I have already signed the organ donation form.

    We''ll have to trouble you with our funeral.

    The following are our assets. Although it''s not much, we hope to make a small contribution to the progress of the medical industry.

    Mr. Ye, I wish you happiness.

    ''Thank you.''

    After reading this letter, ye Jinyu''s heart seemed to be blocked by arge stone. It was heavy and ufortable.

    He silently closed the letter, his fingers slightly tightening.

    He was not good enough.

    If he did a good job, he would definitely be able to develop a medicine that could cure SERS-2 in the shortest time possible.

    In this case, Lin xianyin would not die!

    Lin xianyin''s parents would also notmit suicide because of their daughter''s death.

    "A fairy tale."

    Fairy tale was dressed in a ck professional suit. She stood at the side with a serious expression on her face.

    "Yes, young master,"

    "Go and arrange Mr. And Mrs. Lin''s funeral."

    Fairy tale nodded.

    Standing in this room, ye Jinyu felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. He even felt as if his heart was about to be torn apart.

    "Yes, young master."

    Ye Jinyu came out of the room and slowly went downstairs.

    Every step he took was extremely slow.

    He thought, how despairing must the Lin family''s parents be for them to choose tomit suicide.

    Moreover, he would onlymit suicide after SARS-2 had fully recovered.

    Ye Jinyu stood downstairs and looked at the room upstairs. His heart ached.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He opened the car door and slowly got into the car. He closed his eyes and slowly suppressed the rolling emotions in his eyes.

    Fairy tale was in charge of the Lin family''s parents ''funeral.

    After fairy tale settled everything, ye Jinyu went to the Lin family''s parents ''funeral. There was only one photo of the family of three at the funeral of these two.

    The Lin family''s parents had signed an agreement for organ donation, so they were taken away not long after theymitted suicide.

    The funeral was small but Grand, and the guests were all close friends and family near the Lin family.

    Many rtives and friends were crying so hard that they couldn''t speak.

    Such a sorrowful atmosphere made fairy tale''s eyes turn red several times.

    After the funeral, ye Jinyu returned to the Li family.

    The littlemb and little fish were reading a book while ruan Mianmian sat on the side and weaved a colorful wristband with her hand.

    This was a tutorial that she had found on the inte. She could also put all kinds of pictures or words on the colorful wristband.

    Ruan Mianmian thought it was interesting, so she was going to write the names ''little fish'' and ''little sheep'' on the wristband.

    "Ah Yu, you''ve been very busy these few days?"

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips. He nodded slightly and said softly, " when the -2 was running rampant, a colleague contracted the -2 and passed away.

    Ruan Mianmian had seen this on the news.

    At that time, she was also particrly worried that ye Jinyu had also been infected with this type of SARS-2 virus.

    "Is it that doctor Lin?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  yes, it''s her. Not long after the recovery of SARS-2, Dr. Lin''s parentsmitted suicide!

    Hemitted suicide?

    Hemitted suicide?

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached when she heard ye Jinyu''s words.  why would hemit suicide? " Isn''t it good to live well?"

    "Maybe for them, they''ve lost the joy of living in this world."

    Ye Jinyu''s heart was heavy and ufortable.

    Ruan Mianmianforted her gently, " ah-Yu, the dead can''t be brought back to life!  My condolences!"

 Chapter 2347 A Family Of Four, A Sweet Trip

    "Most of the time, we can''t feel anything for other people.

    Sometimes, empathy was just a word used tofort others.

    Ruan Mianmian would not understand what ye Jinyu was thinking at that moment.

    The feeling of knowing that a woman loved you deeply and was chasing after you little by little.

    She loved him so quietly from afar that he didn''t even realize it.

    In thest moment of her life, she clearly had enough time and motivation to express her love, but she still chose to remain silent until the end of her life.

    "I''m fine," she said.

    Ye Jinyu expressed that he was really fine.

    There was a faint worry in ruan Mianmian''s eyes. She had a faint feeling that ye Jinyu seemed to have something on his mind.

    Something seemed to have changed ye Jinyu''s state of mind.

    "Do you have time for our family to go out and y?"

    "There is."

    "Now?"

    Ye Jinyu raised his eyebrows.  if your time is right, we can set off at any time.

    Once ye Jinyu decided to go out and y, he did not dawdle. Instead, he instructed little Yu ''er and little sheep to pack their things.

    When little Yu ''er and little sheep heard that they were going out to y, they happily went to pack their things.

    Both little Yu ''er and little sheep were very independent children.

    As soon as she said that she was going out to y, she opened her own suitcase and slowly put things in it.

    Ruan Mianmian asked worriedly, " ah-Yu, do you really not need our help? "

    little Yu ''er and little sheep are not young anymore. You have to let them do these things themselves.

    "But they''re still children."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian said unwillingly. If everything was done by the children, what else could she do?

    She was his mother.

    She wanted to give the best of everything to her child.

    "The children will grow up one day. They can''t stay by our side all the time. Instead of being flustered when they learn these things when they grow up, it''s better to let them learn how to take care of themselves now. Mianmian, it''s fine to pamper them appropriately, but excessive pampering will make them lose the motivation to grow up."

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb began packing their belongings into their luggage.

    Little Yu ''er''s suitcase was a pink and tender Peppa Pig.

    Little sheep''s suitcase was a yellow Pikachu.

    "Daddy, mommy, we''re done."

    "Then let''s go."

    Ye Jinyu first took the children to the helicopter.

    Littlemb and little Yu ''er often took helicopters out to y, so they didn''t think there was any problem.

    On the contrary, ruan Mianmian was a little excited.

    This was their family''s first trip. To ruan Mianmian, it was a very memorable event.

    She took the photos and kept taking pictures of the children.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were quite cooperative.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb had originally nned to go see the Aurora. However, when they arrived at the airport, they realized that the ne could not take off due to the weather.

    Ye Jinyu was a very open-minded parent. He said to his children with slight regret, " little Yu ''er, little sheep, because of the weather, we can''t go there for the time being. So now, should we change our own itinerary or go home? "

    "We want to go to the great Prairie!"

    Little Yu ''er''s pitch-ck eyes darted around as she thought of a ce to y.

    Ye Jinyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the little sheep.  what about you? "

 Chapter 2348 Daddy, I Want To Go Home ~

    "Alright, let''s go to the ins."

    The four of them took a turn and went to the grasnd.

    During this season, the weather on the grasnd was particrly cool.

    The helicopternded the family in a herdsman''s house on the grasnd.

    The herdsman''s child had never seen such a real helicopter before. He looked at the helicopter above him strangely.

    "Is this a helicopter?"

    After ye Jinyu got off the ne, he had a conversation with the herdsman.

    In the end, the herdsman agreed to ye Jinyu living in his house temporarily.

    For convenience''s sake, the herdsman''s family built a new yurt for ye Jinyu''s family beside their yurt.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb had only seen such a room in books or on television before, so the two of them were extremely curious.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at everything in front of her and felt helpless.

    There was a little boy in the herdsman''s house. The little boy was dressed in a nomadic uniform and he was carrying a bucket in his hand.

    "I''m going to milk the goat, do you guys want toe?"

    When Xiaoyu heard the little boy''s words, she jogged to his side and obediently reached out her hand.

    "Hello, my name is little Yu ''er. What''s your name?"

    The little boy had never seen such a fair and tender little girl before. Her hair was ck and bright, and her skin was as white as the bright moonlight in the sky.

    "I''m BA tu."

    The littlemb was worried about Xiaoyu being alone. Therefore, even though she did not like to milk the sheep, she still walked over to BA tu''s side.

    Along the way, BA tu secretly looked at little Yu ''er. Every time he looked at her, his face would be even more shy.

    "Little sheep, why is brother batu so dark-skinned?"

    that''s because the ultraviolet rays in the grasnds are strong, " the little sheep said.

    "Then what should we do? I didn''t bring any sunblock spray."

    Xiaoyu thought about what she would do if she turned ck.

    The little sheep took out a hat and put it on Xiaoyu''s head.

    "I don''t have to worry about getting tanned now."

    As they spoke, the flock of sheep arrived.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Hundreds of sheep were huddled together, bleating.

    "Wow, so many sheep!"

    Little Yu ''er was like a curious baby, eximing from time to time.

    BA tu squeezed into the flock of sheep and casually found a female sheep. He ced the bucket he was carrying under the female sheep''s stomach.

    The milky white goat''s milk dripped into the bucket little by little.

    Little Yu ''er was amazed.

    "Wow, this is amazing."

    The little sheep nodded slightly.

    The milk from a female sheep was not enough.

    Batu picked a few more ewes and squeezed out more than half a bucket of sheep''s milk.

    "Eh ..."

    Little Yu ''er''s face was sullen and she did not dare to move.

    The little sheep asked in confusion, " what''s wrong? "

    Little Yu ''er''s eyes turned red and she looked as if she was about to cry at any moment.

    She said coyly, " little sheep, I think I stepped on sheep poop!

    Batu put the bucket aside, grabbed a handful of dry grass, and wiped the sheep''s feces off the little sheep''s shoes.

    "We can go now."

    Little Yu ''er''s eyes were red as she said in a sweet voice, " thank you, big brother batu.

    BA tu''s face, which had been tanned by the sun, was slightly red.

    "Brother batu, do you need my help?"

    In fact, batu''s bucket of goat''s milk was very heavy. Although the little sheep was silent and didn''t speak much, it also shared the weight of the goat''s milk after batu squeezed it.

    Back at the herdsman''s house.

    A woman was talking to ruan Mianmian.

    "Mommy, Auntie ~"

    Ruan Mianmian heard her little princess ask gently,"little Yu ''er, is it fun to milk sheep?"

 Chapter 2349 I Want To Go Home, I Hate This Place!

    Little Yu ''er shook her head pitifully.

    "She stepped on sheep poop!"

    BA tu''s words made little Yu ''er''s little face turn red.

    She had stepped on sheep poop!

    But she didn''t do it on purpose!

    How annoying!

    How annoying!

    Hearing batu''s words, little Yu ''er''s face instantly turned red and she ran out of the felt bag.

    The little sheep''s brother was like a little tail, chasing after the little fish.

    Little Yu ''er ran back to the yurt and began to pack her things.

    "Little Yu ''er, what are you doing?"

    The little sheep asked curiously when she saw Xiaoyu packing up.

    Little Yu ''er''s eyes were red.

    "I don''t like the grasnds. I want to go home."

    why? " the little sheep asked helplessly.

    "I hate the grasnds!"

    Ye Jinyu walked into the room and held Xiao Yu ''er''s hand. He asked gently, " Xiao Yu'' er,e. Tell Daddy why you don''t like the grasnds!

    I don''t like the grasnds. There''s sheep shit in the grasnds!

    The sheep''s feces were hidden in the green grass. If one was not careful, they would step on their feet, making them dirty and smelly.

    our little fish really hates sheep poop ...

    "Yes, very annoying, super annoying!"

    Little Yu ''er''s eyes were slightly red and tears were welling up in her eyes.

    if the little fish went back, you wouldn''t know that sheep poop has other uses? "

    Little Yu ''er''s eyes were red as she asked yfully, " daddy, what other use does sheep poop have? "

    I can''t tell you that. What other use does it have that requires my precious daughter to discover it herself? "

    Ye Jinyu was a very smart person. He knew better than anyone else that instead of telling the children the use of these things stiffly, it was better to let the children discover it themselves. This way, they would remember it deeply and even find it very interesting.

    "Alright, I''ll try my best to find other uses for it."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Xiao Yu ''er''s attention was immediately diverted by ye Jinyu. She could not care about herself anymore and packed her things to leave.

    However, he still followed the littlemb to find other uses for it.

    BA tu stood outside the yurt and looked at Xiao Yu''s Red eyes. He was a little hesitant and nervous.

    He did not expect that Xiaoyu would be so agitated when he had just said something so ordinary.

    "Little Yu ''er, I''m sorry."

    After hesitating for a moment, BA tu still walked in front of Xiaoyu and apologized seriously.

    "It doesn''t matter,"

    Little Yu ''er was a child. Her temper came quickly and left quickly.

    After BA tu''s apology, the three of them held hands and began to y on the grasnd.

    BA tu even pulled out his own foal. Little Yu ''er was sitting on the foal, smiling brightly.

    Ye Jinyu looked at little Yu ''er smiling so happily from a distance. There was also a faint smile in his eyes.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian walked to ye Jinyu''s side and said softly, " you''re really a very, very outstanding father.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Jinyu smiled faintly.

    "It''s because I became a father a few years earlier than you. When you get to know each other, you''ll be better than me as a mother."

    In the evening, the herdsman started a fire on the grasnd, and a newly ughtered Lamb was on the fire.

    After a while, the smell of roastedmb wafted through the air.

    "Wow, it smells so good."

    Little Yu ''er sat beside ye Jinyu and could not help but sniffle.

    She was really hungry.

    She had been exercising a lot today, and when she smelled the fragrance, her little stomach made a rumbling sound.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [PS: please vote ~]

 Chapter 2350 If She Confesses To You When Shes Infected With SERS-2, Will You Agree?

    "Are you hungry?"

    Ye Jinyu''s voice had a faint smile.

    Little Yu ''er covered her face and replied in a low voice, " yes.

    The herdsman used a sharp knife to cut the Lamb and ced the pieces on a wooden te.

    The roasted mutton was not greasy at all. When Xiaoyu ate the mutton, she squinted her eyes in happiness.

    Above his head was the bright starry sky.

    The grasnd at night was a little cold.

    The light from the fire shone on ye Jinyu''s face, making his face appear even more noble and unparalleled.

    Even though ruan Mianmian had been rejected by ye Jinyu before, she still easily felt her heart palpitate when she faced ye Jinyu.

    The herdsmen on the Prairie could all sing.

    The rough and primitive singing was apanied by an enthusiastic dance.

    It was a novel physical examination that had never been seen before.

    Even ruan Mianmian found it very interesting.

    Everyone was singing and ying until thetter half of the night. The two little cuties, little Yu ''er and little sheep, were really too sleepy.

    Ye Jinyu then carried the two children into the yurt.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu''s careful and gentle appearance and her heart beat wildly.

    Ah Yu, I heard that doctor Lin xianyin likes you.

    The fact that Lin xianyin liked ye Jinyu was no secret.

    With Lin xianyin''s death, many things were dug out.

    Ye Jinyu had never said anything about this.

    "Yes."

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but think, " if she confesses to you when she''s infected with S-2, would you agree? "

    "I won''t,"

    Ye Jinyu said his decision without any hesitation.

    He wasn''t a person who was easily moved!

    It was not a good thing for him to have someone who liked him.

    However, it didn''t matter if no one liked him.

    He didn''t necessarily need someone to like him to live in this world.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Why?"

    Ruan Mianmian felt conflicted and strange.

    It seemed that ever since she met ye Jinyu, her life had beenpletely different.

    "There''s no reason."

    Before this, ye Jinyu had never thought about marriage, much less falling in love.

    If he had thought of these two possibilities, he wouldn''t have asked ruan Mianmian to be a surrogate.

    He just wanted to devote his entire life''s energy into the medical industry.

    His thoughts were so simple, yet confusing.

    Ruan Mianmian stopped asking. She even had a feeling that if she continued to ask, ye Jinyu would definitely get tired of her.

    She hoped that ye Jinyu would hate her.

    With such an uneasy and tangled feeling.

    Ruan Mianmian fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, she was alone in the felt bag.

    Little Yu ''er, littlemb, and ye Jinyu, who was sleeping beside littlemb, all woke up.

    Their nkets were folded neatly.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the unfamiliar felt bag and only came back to her senses after a long time.

    The sun was shining brightly on the grasnd today.

    Cotton candy-like clouds floated in the blue sky.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were dressed in the traditional clothes of the local residents and were each riding a pony.

    Little Yu ''er''s hair was tied into several small braids, and there were some small colorful stones on the braids.

    This scene looked especially good.

    "Morning ~"

    Little Yu ''er rode her pony and walked to ruan Mianmian''s side, greeting her sweetly.

    Ruan Mianmian had just woken up, and her eyes didn''t seem to be used to the light.

    "Little Yu ''er, you look really good like this."

    Little Yu ''er chuckled.  mommy, you have one too.

 Chapter 2351 2351-Danger!

    When little Yu ''er called out " daddy, " ruan Mianmian saw ye Jinyu walking over in a set of clothes.

    "Mianmian, you''re awake?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded. She hadid in the quiet felt bag yesterday and let her thoughts run wild. She didn''t know when she had fallen asleep.

    It was already sote when she woke up.

    Moreover, they were on the grasnd, and there was no signal on their cell phones.

    "I''m sorry, I slept in."

    Ye Jinyu said nonchntly, " when youe out to y, you should do whatever you want.

    On the clear grasnd, there were green grass.

    There were small flowers in the grass.

    The purple, blue, pink, and white flowers were gently trembling in the breeze.

    It was exceptionally beautiful and fresh.

    Such a scene, with a casual press of the shutter, would seem like a peerless blockbuster.

    "Jin, you''re so considerate."

    The more she was with ye Jinyu, the more ruan Mianmian felt that ye Jinyu was perfect.

    She was so perfect that she didn''t seem like a person of this world.

    The more she acted this way, the sadder she felt and the more she didn''t know what to do.

    She was not worthy of him.

    A faint sense of inferiority rose in her heart.

    "Mianmian, we''re a family out here to have fun. Happiness is the most important thing."

    Perhaps it was because the sun was too bright, ruan Mianmian''s pretty face was blushing.

    Her rosy cheeks were especially alluring.

    If it was any other man, their hearts would definitely be stirred.

    However ...

    Ye Jinyu, however, turned a blind eye to it.

    Little Yu ''er, batu, and the littlemb were having a great time.

    The pony understood human nature, and with BA tu''s help, the little fish let out a burst of silver bell-likeughter.

    Ruan Mianmian felt a little ufortable. She smiled gently, turned around, and went to have breakfast.

    Breakfast was butter tea and self-made cheese.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The cheese was delicious and, of course, high in calories. Ruan Mianmian didn''t dare to eat too much to maintain her figure.

    The morning was still clear.

    The afternoon was filled with dark clouds.

    Dark clouds drifted over from the distance as batu helped his parents put their livestock back into the pen.

    Considering that ye Jinyu and the others were not familiar with the grasnds, BA tu''s family rejected their help.

    The wind was blowing.

    BA tu''s family spent a Herculean effort before they managed to drive all the sheep they raised into the pen.

    Animals had an instinctive sense of danger.

    The sheep all obediently hid in a ce that could shelter them from the wind and rain.

    It was hailstone.

    One by one, hailstones the size of ping-pong fell from the top of his head. One by one, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" could not be stopped.

    Because of the hailstorm, the temperature on the grasnd dropped.

    BA tu considerately started the stove, and the seven of them sat by the stove to keep warm.

    Gradually, the little fish got tired.

    Sheid on ye Jinyu''s thigh and slowly fell asleep.

    BA tu and the littlemb, on the other hand, were not sleepy at all.

    BA tu kept showing off his little baby to the little sheep.

    Ruan Mianmian nced at the little fish in ye Jinyu''s arms and said gently, " ah Yu, the little fish is tired. Let''s go and rest.

    "We can''t go out for now."

    The herdsman stopped ruan Mianmian from doing this.

    At this time, it was hailstones outside. If they were hit by the hailstones, there was a possibility that a hole would be smashed in their heads. It was too dangerous.

    The hailstorm gradually stopped, and the heavy rain poured down.

    The little fish and the little sheep were sleepy.

    Ye Jinyu could only carry little Yu ''er and lead little sheep back to the felt bag.

    The wind was so strong that the moment he opened the yurt, the wind gushed in.

    Ruan Mianmian''s petite body was blown left and right.

 Chapter 2352 Was He Really Such A Beast?

    Ye Jinyu could only hold the little sheep with one hand.

    "Mianmian, you''re grabbing my arm."

    Ruan Mianmian obediently grabbed ye Jinyu''s arm. His arm was hard and strong.

    Even so, the strong wind and heavy rain were still blowing as if they were going to be blown away at any time.

    They finally reached the yurt.

    Ruan Mianmian''s clothes werepletely soaked.

    Ye Jinyu didn''t have time to care about ruan Mianmian at this time. Instead, he instructed the little sheep to change her clothes by herself.

    little Yu ''er, be good. Daddy will help you change into a clean set of clothes.

    It was a little cold in the felt bag.

    Ruan Mianmian rubbed her arms. She opened her suitcase and found a dress.

    "Mommy, turn around. You can''t look at me."

    The littlemb was still a little shy, even though ruan Mianmian was its own mother.

    But he was a little boy.

    He could not let any woman other than his future wife see his little d * ck.

    "Oh."

    It was only then that ruan Mianmian remembered that she was the mother and should help the little fish change her clothes.

    "Ah Yu, why don''t I change it for little Yu ''er?"

    Ruan Mianmian walked to ye Jinyu''s side, but ye Jinyu didn''t say anything more.

    After all, Xiao Yu ''er was still a girl.

    It was getting bigger and bigger.

    Ye Jinyu also needed to avoid suspicion.

    Ruan Mianmian''s posture as she changed little Yu ''er''s clothes was very unfamiliar, and she hurt little Yu'' er a few times.

    Little Yu ''er furrowed her brows in difort.

    little Yu ''er, I''m sorry. Mommy didn''t do it on purpose.

    After changing into Xiaoyu''s clothes, ruan Mianmian was exhausted.

    Ruan Mianmian used the back of her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. She thought to herself that taking care of a child was physically demanding work. She didn''t seem to have good stamina, so she should ask sister an to arrange a private tutor for her.

    Ruan Mianmian''s posture of changing her clothes inexplicably touched ye Jinyu''s heart.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    A drop of Scarlet blood slowly dripped down from the tip of his nose.

    In ye Jinyu''s mind, a scene that was not suitable for children actually appeared at an inappropriate time.

    "Pa!"

    Ye Jinyu raised his hand and pped his own face without thinking.

    Ye Jinyu, you don''t want to get married. What nonsense are you thinking?

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s p and was stunned for a moment. She looked up and asked, " ah Yu, what''s wrong? " Are there mosquitoes?"

    "It seems so."

    Ye Jinyu turned around and wiped the blood under his nose without batting an eyelid.

    He walked to his suitcase, took out a pack of wet tissues, and slowly wiped the blood under his nose. He sighed and thought to himself, could it be because ruan Mianmian confessed to him twice?

    So, was he really such a beast?

    Ruan Mianmian was the mother of his child.

    How could he ... Have such a thought?

    No!

    Absolutely not!

    Ruan Mianmian saw ye Jinyu turn his back and thought he was deliberately giving her some space to change her clothes.

    Just as she was changing her clothes, ye Jinyu turned around.

    He just happened to see ruan Mianmian''s fair and tender skin ...

    At that moment, ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu were both stunned.

    No one had expected such a situation.

    Although the two of them had skin to skin contact in the past, had sex, and had a baby ...

    But that was a long time ago.

    It''s not like this is the time.

    Ruan Mianmian''s mind went nk, and she quickly put on her nightdress.

    Ye Jinyu turned around slowly. The delicate and fair skin lingered in his mind.

    "Mianmian, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face and earlobes were slightly red. She said softly, " it''s okay.

 Chapter 2353 What Can I Do To Push Ye Jinyu Down?

    Ye Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief. He said " good night " in a panic.

    Ruan Mianmian pulled the nket away andy down in the cold bed.

    The nket was very cold.

    Ruan Mianmian was so cold that she kept shivering.

    She blushed and closed her eyes, wondering if it was because her figure was not good enough.

    Was that why ye Jinyu did not have any other thoughts?

    Ruan Mianmian''s hand reached into the nket to measure her chest.

    Something was wrong.

    Although she wasn''t old, she wasn''t young either.

    The size was just right.

    Moreover, she had not been breastfed.

    Therefore, it didn''t droop at all. Instead, it was exceptionally perky.

    Then, why did ye Jinyu not have any charming thoughts at all?

    Could it be that he had never treated her as a woman?

    Instead, she only treated him as the mother of her child.

    But ... Ah Yu, I only want to be your woman.

    When ruan Mianmian thought of this, she sneaked a nce at ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu''s body was really very good. Abdominal muscles, Apollo''s belt, and he had his limits!

    Ruan Mianmian was instantly captivated by ye Jinyu''s manliness.

    She had seen other men''s figures when she was abroad.

    To be honest, none of them were as good as ye Jinyu.

    When she was overseas, foreign men had also confessed to her.

    However, she was not the least bit interested.

    Compared to foreign men, ye Jinyu, a man who was muscr without clothes and looked thin when dressed, was more attractive to her.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart felt like it had been gently scratched by a kitten''s paw.

    She swallowed her saliva without saying anything.

    What to do?

    She really wanted to pounce on him.

    How could she pounce on ye Jinyu?

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated. Should she use herself as bait? Seduce him?

    No, she could not do that. Ye Jinyu would think that she was frivolous.

    She did not want to give ye Jinyu such an image.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Not good.

    While ruan Mianmian was having a battle with herself, the other man''s heart wasn''t calm at all.

    Ye Jinyu closed his eyes, and the delicate skin appeared in his mind.

    As a doctor ...

    Because of work, ye Jinyu had seen simr scenes before.

    However, that was his job, and he was in awe of her.

    He didn''t have any beautiful thoughts at all.

    What was going on today?

    The beast that was lying in his body seemed to be trying to escape.

    I can''t think about it!

    Ye Jinyu.

    You can''t think about it!

    I really can''t think about it!

    The more he told himself, he couldn''t think about it!

    The image in ye Jinyu''s mind became clearer.

    He seemed to have caught a whiff of the faint aroma of chamomile, as well as the slight trembling of a petite girl in a ckce dress with an eye mask on.

    I can''t think about it!

    Ye Jinyu!

    Stop!

    Stop it now!

    No matter how ye Jinyu warned himself in the depths of his heart, he must not have any improper thoughts.

    However, his body still gave him away honestly.

    His body was very, very hot.

    His boiling hot body needed something cold to cool down.

    Ye Jinyu sat up immediately. He took the copper pot at the side and casually took a sip of wine.

    The strong wine entered his throat and ye Jinyu choked until he coughed violently.

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s coughing. She slowly walked to ye Jinyu''s side, reached out, and gently patted ye Jinyu''s shoulder.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ye Jinyu''s body suddenly froze.

    He caught a whiff of the faint fragrance from the woman behind him.

    That fresh and elegant fragrance quietly entered his nose, causing his heart to be in a mess.

 Chapter 2354 2354-Mianmian Is Drunk!

    "I''m fine. You should go and rest."

    Ruan Mianmian once again doubted her charm. Wasn''t she a woman?

    Why did ye Jinyu not have any thoughts about it at all?

    This shouldn''t be the case!

    "Ah Yu, is this wine?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  yes, wine.

    "Can I have a sip?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s bright eyes looked at ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, " this wine is too strong. It doesn''t suit you. If you want to drink, I have a lot of red wine at home. You can drink as much as you want.

    "Ah Yu, I''ll just take a sip."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu eagerly, as if she really wanted to drink a ss of wine.

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes identally fell on a certain part of ruan Mianmian, and his face turned red in an instant.

    No!

    How can you drink?!

    He did not want her to drink at all!

    "Ah Yu, I''m cold."

    Ruan Mianmian had no choice but to act coquettishly.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s lips and saw that the color of her lips was indeed purple. Without hesitation, he handed the wine to ruan Mianmian.

    take a small sip and drink slowly. Don''t drink too fast, you''ll choke easily.

    Ruan Mianmian looked up and took a small sip of wine.

    The wine in this pot was as ye Jinyu had said, extremely strong.

    Ruan Mianmian only took a small sip and her face turned red.

    The pink color slowly stained her snow-like skin.

    "This wine is quite good."

    Ruan Mianmian handed the pot to ye Jinyu.

    "Ah Yu, do you want to drink?"

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to get drunk!

    She wanted to have sex after getting drunk!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    However, would ye Jinyu cooperate?

    Ruan Mianmian bit her lip silently. After thinking about it, she hesitated for a moment before pouring another mouthful of wine into her mouth.

    "I also want to drink."

    Ye Jinyu took a deep breath. He didn''t have the courage to look at ruan Mianmian''s pretty face.

    Because ruan Mianmian''s pretty face waspletely red!

    Even the rest of her skin had turned a faint pink.

    The atmosphere around her kept drilling into his nose.

    It was a silent temptation! Confusion was the most fatal.

    However, ye Jinyu was still worried about letting ruan Mianmian drink alone.

    After all, she was a girl. What if she got drunk?

    "Mianmian, you can''t drink alone in the future. If you get drunk, you''ll give the bad guys a chance to take advantage of you, won''t you?"

    Ruan Mianmian smiled brightly at ye Jinyu.  ah Yu, I''m only drinking in front of you.

    Ah Yu, I want to give you a chance to take advantage of this.

    Do you still not understand?

    "Then you can drink slowly."

    Ye Jinyu checked the two children''s nkets. He found that the two children''s nkets were a little cold. He was worried that little Yu ''er and little sheep would catch a cold.

    He deliberately ced the littlemb and the little fish together in the same bed.

    This way, it wouldn''t be easy to get sick.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu with her drunken eyes. She supported her chin with her hand and thought silently, how could ye Jinyu be so handsome? So charming?

    It was just like ... The legendary ''aphrodisiac''!

    She could not control herself and wanted to pounce on ye Jinyu at any time.

    Why was it like this?

    She was only in her early twenties, not yet at the age of a Tiger!

    "Ah Yu, do you still want more?"

    Ruan Mianmian stood up and walked shakily to ye Jinyu''s side. She handed the wine pot in her hand to ye Jinyu.

    "Mianmian, you''re drunk. Stop drinking!"

 Chapter 2355 Ah-Yu, Do You Like Me?

    Ye Jinyu took the wine pot that ruan Mianmian handed over and said softly, " be good and listen to me.

    "I don''t want to listen! Ye Jinyu, you''re a liar!"

    Ruan Mianmian pulled the wine pot over and took a big gulp. Good wine was even better.

    "Ah Yu, do you want to drink?"

    Ye Jinyu finally found an opportunity to walk to a ce far away from ruan Mianmian.

    He didn''t know that ruan Mianmian was slowly walking over.

    Ruan Mianmian, do you know how attractive you are now?

    So tempting that I want to eat you up!

    "I''m not drinking it."

    Ruan Mianmian was really drunk.

    She was drunk and a little dazed.

    At the same time, he took advantage of his drunkenness to show off his might.

    Ye Jinyu, do you like me? "

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and looked at ruan Mianmian. He was thinking that he should not be calctive with a drunkard.

    Ruan Mianmian, you''re drunk!

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head violently when she heard ye Jinyu say that.

    "I''m not drunk! I know you''re ah Yu, the Father of my child, the person I like! Ah Yu, I like you. Do you like me?"

    Do you like me?

    Do you like it?

    Ah Yu, I really like you.

    I really, really like you.

    Ah Yu, can you like me?

    Ah Yu.

    Ah Yu.

    Ah Yu.

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and looked at ruan Mianmian''s drunken face.

    He pursed his lips tightly, and his deep eyes were tainted with a faint dark light.

    "Mianmian, sleep early."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect that she had already done this much.

    Ye Jinyu was still like a monk, pure of heart and few of desires to such an extent.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She had never heard of such a thing.

    She deeply doubted her own charm.

    "Ah Yu, am I not even a woman in your heart?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was a little choked up.

    She was indeed very sad.

    She was clearly not bad looking and had a good figure, so why was ye Jinyu toozy to even look at her?

    "You should rest early."

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he lifted the curtain at the door of the felt bag and calmly came to the world outside, which was in a violent storm.

    The strong wind mixed with the heavy rain hit ye Jinyu''s face.

    Her face, which had turned red from the alcohol, instantly turned pale.

    The Restless uneasiness in the depths of his heart also gradually returned to calm.

    Just now, ruan Mianmian had asked him if he liked her.

    He thought, he liked it.

    If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t have picked her out of so many women to be his surrogate.

    If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t have let ruan Mianmian return to the country and let her walk into his world like this.

    If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t have had such an inexplicable evil thought tonight.

    It seemed that ye Jinyu had lowered his bottom line again and again for ruan Mianmian.

    But ruan Mianmian didn''t know anything.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the gently pping door curtain and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Her eyes were filled with deep disappointment.

    She was not good enough and could not enter ye Jinyu''s eyes.

    Go to sleep.

    Ruan Mianmian, don''t think too much.

    After drinking, ruan Mianmian''s body felt warm.

    She closed her eyes and silently recited a Sutra in her heart.

    Unknowingly, she fell asleep.

    After a long time, ye Jinyu finally returned to the felt bag. Seeing that ruan Mianmian had fallen asleep, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he was asleep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how to deal with ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian, on the other hand, slept soundly.

 Chapter 2356 Ah-Yu, Have I Gone Crazy?

    Ye Jinyu, on the other hand, was not so rxed. Hey in bed and could not sleep at all.

    The pitter-patter of the rain could be heard overhead.

    The raindrops fell on the yurt, making a pitter-patter sound.

    That voice seemed to be dripping on ye Jinyu''s heart.

    It made ye Jinyu''s calm heart be uneasy and restless.

    The entire night.

    Ye Jinyu did not sleep.

    The sky was still gray, and he got out of the yurt.

    The herdsman''s male owner had already woken up. When he saw ye Jinyu dressed neatly, he asked, " did you sleep wellst night? "

    "It''s alright."

    Ye Jinyu''s quality of sleep had always been very low. It was rare for him to have such a thing as insomnia.

    However, he was still young. Even if he had not slept all night, there were no dark circles under his eyes. He was still full of energy.

    In fact, ye Jinyu used to work overtime often.

    Pulling an all-nighter was also a rare andmon thing.

    I''m going to check my sheepfold now. Do you want toe? "

    "Alright," he said.

    It had rained all nightst night, and there had been hail before.

    Therefore, the herdsmen were actually worried about their sheep.

    As a Shepherd, sheep were the source of ie for their family.

    Although the country''s policies were getting better and better, many herdsmen were no longer willing to graze their livestock without a fixed residence.

    He was one of the few herdsmen on the grasnd.

    For thousands of years, the grazing techniques that the ancestors relied on to survive were gradually going to be lost.

    It was early in the morning, and the air was filled with the fresh smell of grass.

    That fragrance was even better than perfume.

    The grass was very soft.

    Ye Jinyu was especially careful when he left.

    After arriving at the sheepfold, the herdsman began to count his sheep.

    After counting, they found that a female sheep had given birth to twombsst night.

    The herdsmen quickly dealt with the breathingmbs, but the female sheep almost died because of the bad weatherst night and no one to take care of it!

    Under the limited conditions, ye Jinyu helped to deal with the ewe.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The herdsman saw ye Jinyu''s skillful technique and asked, " Mr. Ye, are you a veterinarian? "

    "No, I''m just an ordinary doctor."

    Although the stormst night was very strong, the sheep were lucky that they did not suffer any losses.

    The herdsman was so happy that he started singing.

    The melodious singing voice drifted into the distance.

    Blue sky and white clouds.

    The green grasnd.

    The wild flowers that had been wilted by the storm, under the morning sun''s illumination, quietly released their fragrance, which was particrly attractive.

    This was life.

    The miracle of life.

    When he returned to the yurt, breakfast was already prepared.

    Ruan Mianmian sat at the side and rubbed her temples. She felt good after drinking and had a hangover at the crematorium.

    When she was drinkingst night, she was indeed very happy!

    Today, his head felt like it was going to split open at any moment, and it was extremely ufortable.

    "Yu, I didn''t get drunkst night, did I?"

    Ruan Mianmian really couldn''t remember anything aboutst night.

    She only remembered that the wine was very strong, and it was especially spicy.

    He could not remember anything else.

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She liked ye Jinyu.

    She did not want to get drunk and act crazy in front of ye Jinyu at all.

    This would be very embarrassing!

    It''s very awkward!

    It was probably because she liked him.

    Therefore, she only wanted to leave a good image in front of him.

    "Ah Yu, where did you go just now?"

    Ye Jinyu replied, " I went to take a look at the sheep.

    you two have such a good rtionship. You miss each other even though you haven''t seen each other for a while.

 Chapter 2357 Committing A Crime Because Of Her Beauty And Forcing Herself On Ye Jinyu?

    The herdsman said with a smile. There was a faint smile in his eyes.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face turned red.

    She knew that the herdsman must have treated her and ye Jinyu as husband and wife. However, in reality, they were not husband and wife. There were nows to restrict them and there was no physical contact.

    Ye Jinyu, on the other hand, was very magnanimous.  my wife is like a little girl. I can only pamper her.

    Ruan Mianmian felt indignant. Did she look like a little girl?

    Did it look like it?

    He said that he could only pamper her!

    Did he dote on her?

    After the injustice, it was full of sweetness.

    It was really sweet.

    However, it was as if someone had spilled a jar of honey in her heart. It was so sweet that the corners of her lips naturally curved up slightly.

    "We''ve disturbed you for so long. We''re preparing to go back today."

    The moment ye Jinyu finished speaking, ruan Mianmian''s little face fell instantly. She asked in confusion, " ah Yu, are you going back today? "

    "Yes,"

    Ye Jinyu had not said that he wanted to go back yesterday.

    Ye Jinyu said that he wanted to go back today. What was the reason?

    Was it because ... She had really done somethingst night?

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was extremely uneasy.

    However, no matter how she thought about it, she could not remember what overboard things she had done to ye Jinyust night.

    Could it be that she was using her beauty tomit violence and forced herself on ye Jinyu?

    It was wrong!

    It shouldn''t be.

    Ruan Mianmian was conflicted in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask.

    After breakfast.

    Ye Jinyu packed his things and made a phone call.

    The helicopter slowlynded on the grasnd not far away.

    Ruan Mianmian reluctantly said goodbye to the herdsman couple. Batu looked at the helicopter in the distance with great curiosity.

    "Big brother batu, goodbye."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    goodbye, little fish. Goodbye, little sheep.

    The four of them boarded the helicopter.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the green grasnd, her heart full of reluctance.

    "Daddy, are we going home now?"

    He was so happying out to y!

    Little Yu ''er was so happy that she did not want to go home anymore.

    "Little Yu ''er, don''t you want to go home?"

    Ye Jinyu turned his head and looked at little Yu ''er''s round little face that looked like a New Year''s painting doll.

    "I don''t want to. Little Yu ''er still wants to y."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and touched the tip of little Yu ''er''s nose gently.

    "Little Yu ''er, mommy is going to start filming! So, you''ll have to join the crew and shoot with mom!"

    In fact, ye Jinyu had received a call from fairy tale.

    Since sister an couldn''t contact ruan Mianmian, she had to look for fairy tale.

    On the production team''s side, everything was ready.

    As the female lead, ruan Mianmian couldn''t always stay out of the group.

    If the female lead didn''t join the crew, she couldn''t film.

    This would affect the progress of the entire crew.

    Ye Jinyu thought that it would be better to let ruan Mianmiane back and finish filming this show first. Then, he could find time to go out and y.

    In any case, they could leave whenever they wanted to.

    "Oh, yay!"

    As ruan Mianmian''s fan, little Yu ''er had long wanted to film with ruan Mianmian.

    This was also a benefit that li Youyou had fought for for her little fangirl, little Yu ''er.

    little Yu ''er, do you know what to call her when we arrive at the filming set? "

    Ye Jinyu thought that ruan Mianmian had always been single to the public. What if little Yu ''er still called ruan Mianmian'' mommy ''when she arrived at the production team?

    There were too many people in the crew, and it wouldn''t be good for ruan Mianmian''s image if word got out.

    Although he could indeed delete the post, it wasn''t good if those people ndered ruan Mianmian behind her back.

 Chapter 2358 Her Little Yu Er Will Definitely Become The Nations Little Princess

    "I know, goddess Mianmian."

    Little Yu ''er leaned against ruan Mianmian''s arm, her little face full of pride.

    "Daddy, I''m mommy''s fan."

    When ye Jinyu heard what little Yu ''er said, he did not say anything more.

    "Good girl."

    The helicopternded on the Li family''s tarmac very quickly.

    The four of them got off the ne.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were moring for a bath.

    On the grasnds, water resources were limited, so bathing became an extremely luxurious thing.

    So, when they got home, the two little cuties obediently went to take a shower.

    After lunch, ye Jinyu brought littlemb to the research room. Little fish and ruan Mianmian went straight to the production team.

    The movie ruan Mianmian was going to film was a movie about The Legend of the Sword and fairy called " tale of love.

    The filming of " asking for love " had actually started a few days ago, but the director had been asking them to shoot the supporting roles.

    In addition, the director had always been mysterious and refused to reveal who the female lead was.

    Therefore, it wasn''t until ruan Mianmian appeared that the crew members were surprised to find out that ruan Mianmian was the female lead of the movie.

    This was ruan Mianmian''s first time filming a historical costume.

    The first thing she needed to do was to take her makeup photos.

    He was dressed in white, and his long ck hair fluttered in the wind.

    Ruan Mianmian stood in front of the camera, as if the character in the script hade alive.

    "Mianmian, be cold and aloof. Hold it."

    The photographer really liked ruan Mianmian''s current state. He just pressed the shutter and it was a beautiful makeup photo.

    In fact, because of his good foundation, he didn''t even need to edit the pictures in theter stages.

    It was so beautiful and good.

    Little Yu ''er stood at the side and quietly said to fairy tale, " aunt Tong, isn''t my goddess Mianmian super charming? "<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Fairy tale nodded.  yes.

    Fairy tale and ruan Mianmian were old acquaintances.

    Even though ruan Mianmian didn''t remember, fairy tale still felt that ruan Mianmian was a very kind and filial girl.

    After ruan Mianmian''s makeup photo was taken, it was time to take a photo of little fish.

    Little Yu ''er was super cute by nature, and her casual movements made her look like a little fairy.

    toot and grinned.

    They were all so pure and full of energy.

    Ruan Mianmian felt a sense of pride.

    This was his daughter.

    His daughter was so adorable.

    Ruan Mianmian could guarantee that when this movie was released, her little fish would definitely be the nation''s little princess.

    miss ruan, this is the male lead, Lu Yang.

    Lu Xin was also wearing his costume. He had joined the team early and the director had chosen to film his scene with other actors.

    Since ruan Mianmian had joined the crew, the director felt that they should be able to film their scenes first.

    This way, Lu Xin could leave the crew temporarily after the filming.

    Hello, miss ruan. I''m lu Yang, a fan of yours.

    Ruan Mianmian stretched out her hand gracefully and shook Lu Yang''s hand.

    Mr. Lu, you''re too polite. Please give me your guidance.

    Little Yu ''er, who had been observing ruan Mianmian, saw that Lu Yang''s gaze on ruan Mianmian wasn''t right, so she jumped in from her small chair and rushed to Lu Yang. She asked sweetly, " are you my future husband? "

    When little Yu ''er said that, ruan Mianmian called out helplessly, " little Yu'' er.

    Little Yu ''er blinked her big innocent eyes and looked at ruan Mianmian.  goddess Mianmian, did I say something wrong? "

    Looking at little Yu ''er''s innocent eyes, ruan Mianmian didn''t know what to say.

    no, little Yu ''er didn''t say anything. This Uncle Lu here is the actor for the male lead.

 Chapter 2359 Pamper, Pamper, Pamper, Pamper To The Heavens!

    "Uncle Lu, do you know how to ride a flying sword?"

    The little fish asked adorably.

    Sword Kinesis flight!

    I''m sorry!

    He would not.

    Lu Yang replied softly, " little princess, I don''t know how to ride a flying sword.

    "Then, Uncle Lu, do you know how to take care of a woman?"

    Little Yu ''er tilted her head and looked at Lu Yang pitifully.

    Lu Yang was embarrassed now.

    He had not even been in love before, how could he take care of a woman?

    The first woman he, Lu Yang, took care of in his life was his own mother.

    "I won''t,"

    There was a slight regret on little Yu ''er''s face.

    "So, you don''t know anything. You''re so weak!"

    The rm was lifted.

    This Lu Xiao was not as handsome as his daddy!

    He wasn''t as capable as his daddy!

    Unless ruan Mianmian was blind, how could ruan Mianmian like Lu Yang?

    Xiao Yu ''er felt that as ye Jinyu''s biological daughter, she had the responsibility to block ye Jinyu''s love rival!

    Oh, wrong.

    What if mommy really likes Lu Yang?

    Should she support her mother?

    Sigh, how vexing.

    Why were adult matters soplicated?

    The little fish''s expression was very cute and adorable.

    Lu Yang couldn''t help butugh. He thought to himself, where did the director find such a cute little actress?

    Moreover, one look at Xiao Yu ''er''s clothes and one could tell that she was not an ordinary person.

    Could it be that someone''s daughter was bored and wanted to experience life in the entertainment industry?

    "Then, little cutie, what do you know?"

    Ruan Mianmian was originally worried that Lu Xiao would be angry.

    However ...

    Lu Yang was not angry.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Instead, he squatted in front of Xiaoyu and asked gently.

    Little Yu ''er said with a little pride, " I know a lot! But I''m not telling you! Because daddy told me to stay away from strange men. What if someone sees that I''m so cute and wants to take me away as his daughter?"

    Lu Yang found it very interesting.

    He thought that if he had a daughter, she might be as cute as him.

    In the past, Lu Yang did not get married or have any thoughts of having children.

    But when he looked at the cute little fish, Lu Yang thought that if he could have such a cute little daughter after he got married, he would definitely be willing to spoil her like a little princess.

    What did he want?

    Give what!

    One word, pamper!

    Two words, pamper pamper!

    Three words, pamper pamper!

    "Your daddy is right. You should stay away from strange men because you''re too cute. I can''t help but want to take you to my house and make you my daughter!"

    When little Yu ''er heard Lu Yang''s words, she was so frightened that she cried out at fairy tale.

    "Aunt Tong, hit him! He''s going to snatch me!"

    Fairy tale walked in front of little Yu ''er and nced at Lu Yang coldly.

    Lu Yang shuddered inexplicably. This woman had a murderous aura!

    "I''m just joking!"

    Lu Yang swore that he was really just joking.

    It wasn''t true.

    However ...

    No one believed his words?

    Lu Xiao stood up straight and said in front of ruan Mianmian, " this little girl is really cute.

    "You can also get married and have one."

    Although ruan Mianmian was very happy that someone wasplimenting her daughter.

    But in fact, she was also worried that someone might really think that Xiao Yu ''er was pretty and cute and take her away. What should she do?

    "I can''t give birth to one on my own!"

    Lu Yang''s voice was full of helplessness as his eyes fell on ruan Mianmian''s face.

    "That''s true, you''re a man,"

    When the director heard their conversation, he was stunned and teased them casually.

    "If you two want to flirt, save it for the filming."

    Lu Yang and ruan Mianmian were both very professional actors.

 Chapter 2360 Mommys Happiness Is Very Important ~

    Once the director officially started filming, the two of them quickly got into the zone, especially when it came to acting. They had always been strong when they met a strong person and tough when they met a strong person.

    When ruan Mianmian and Lu Yang were acting, they created different sparks. This was something the director himself didn''t expect.

    that''s all for today. Mianmian and Lu Yang did very well. I''ll treat everyone to supper tonight.

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated for a moment but didn''t refuse.

    She walked to fairy tale and told her about her schedule for the night.

    mommy, I''ll go home with Auntie Tong. You don''t have to worry about me.

    Little Yu ''er kissed ruan Mianmian. She didn''t have many scenes to begin with, so she finished filming in one day.

    She didn''t have toe to the set tomorrow.

    "Mommy, have fun."

    "I know."

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and touched Xiaoyu''s face. Xiaoyu''s face was really soft and superfortable to touch.

    "Daddy," she said.

    The moment little Yu ''er saw ye Jinyu standing in the crowd, she ran to ye Jinyu''s side happily.

    Ye Jinyu hugged little Yu ''er and asked with a pampering look, " little Yu'' er, is it fun to shoot a movie? "

    "It''s super fun!"

    Little Yu ''er blinked her eyes in happiness. It was really, really, really fun.

    "Daddy, that Uncle Lu is asking mommy out for supper!"

    Little Yu ''er quietly moved closer to ye Jinyu''s ear and whispered.

    As a qualified daughter, she had to make sacrifices for her mother''s happiness when necessary.

    Ye Jinyu followed little Yu ''er''s guidance and saw Lu Yang. Lu Yang realized that ye Jinyu was looking at him and walked to ye Jinyu''s side.

    "Daddy, this is Uncle Lu."

    Xiao Yu ''er obediently introduced her to Lu Yang and her father.

    "Uncle Lu, this is my daddy."

    "Hello," he said.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Hello, little Yu ''er is very cute. Looking at such a cute little Yu'' er, I want to get married!

    Ye Jinyu was still very happy that someone wasplimenting his daughter. He said with a gentle look, " the premise is that you can find a beautiful wife.

    "That''s true."

    Lu Yang did not notice the spark between him and ye Jinyu.

    "Little Yu ''er, are you going home with daddy?"

    Ruan Mianmian was a little embarrassed. She had inadvertently found a topic.

    "Yes, goddess Mianmian, have fun."

    Little Yu ''er hooked her daddy''s finger.

    "Daddy, let''s go home."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian saw that ye Jinyu did not look at her much and suddenly felt very sad. Was she really not even a woman in ye Jinyu''s heart?

    Ruan Mianmian was a little unwilling. She said to Lu Xiao, " I''ll go see them off.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu carried Xiao Yu ''er and walked to the front of the car. After Xiao Yu'' er opened the car door, she obediently sat in the car to give her Daddy and Mommy some space for their date.

    "Ah Yu, I''m just having a meal with my colleagues."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know why, but she felt flustered and wanted to report her schedule to ye Jinyu.

    Even though she knew very well that ye Jinyu might not give her any response.

    ask sister an to pick you up. Don''t drink too much and don''t drive if you''re drunk.

    Ruan Mianmian''s gentle eyesnded on ye Jinyu''s face.

    "Ah Yu, if you don''t agree, I won''t attend the dinner."

    When ye Jinyu heard ruan Mianmian''s words, the corners of his lips curled up and he smiled faintly.

    Mianmian, this is your job. I have no right to interfere with your work.

 Chapter 2361 Who Is Xiaojins Bai Yueguang?

    Disappointment!

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with disappointment.

    She was really disappointed. How could this be?

    She liked him so much.

    He liked it very much.

    Why didn''t he sense that she liked him at all?

    Was she not obvious enough?

    "Then, goodbye."

    Ruan Mianmian turned around and left. Ye Jinyu also got into the car.

    In the car, Xiaoyu asked pitifully, " daddy, aren''t you afraid that someone will snatch mommy away? If someone else takes mommy away, will I have a stepfather?"

    "In principle, that should be the case."

    Little Yu ''er giggled and said, " daddy, but I think my mommy likes you.

    "Little Yu ''er." Ye Jinyu looked at little Yu ''er''s face with a pampering expression.  little Yu'' er, no matter who mommy ends up with, she will always be your mommy.

    Little Yu ''er nodded her head and said a little disappointedly, " I know. But daddy, mommy, isn''t it good that you two are together? "

    Ye Jinyu was silent.

    He admitted that he seemed to have fallen for ruan Mianmian.

    He also knew that ruan Mianmian seemed to like him too.

    But ...

    He also knew that the first time they were together, it was because there was no love in the agreement.

    Therefore, ye Jinyu thought that he should find a suitable time to confess to ruan Mianmian.

    After all, a confession was a man''s business.

    In addition, Lin xianyin''s death made ye Jinyu deeply understand a truth.

    A confession had to be timely so that there would be no regrets in life.

    little Yu ''er, do you like mommy? "

    Little Yu ''er nodded her head.  daddy, of course I like mommy.  But, daddy, it''s fine if you don''t like mommy. As long as you like Auntie, I''ll like her. "

    daddy knows. Daddy''s little Yu ''er is so obedient.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Little Yu ''er happily hugged ye Jinyu''s arm and said crisply, " because little Yu'' er is daddy''s most intimate little cotton-padded jacket.

    yes, little Yu ''er is right. Little Yu'' er is daddy''s sweet little cotton jacket.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ruan Mianmian watched the car slowly drive away in front of her.

    Her heart was filled with bitterness.

    It was as if countless ants were crawling on her heart, scratching it and making it hurt slightly.

    "Mianmian,"

    Sister an walked to ruan Mianmian''s side and gently hugged her body.

    "Mianmian, I heard that your crew is having a dinner party?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  yes.

    "Do you want to go back and change your clothes?"

    Sister an and ruan Mianmian returned to the nanny van.

    Ye Jinyu had specially transferred this nanny car from Jing Entertainment Group for ruan Mianmian.

    There were some daily necessities that ruan Mianmian was used to in the car.

    Mianmian, how''s your progress with ye Jinyu? "

    Ruan Mianmian looked at sister an destedly and said with some worry, " sister an, he doesn''t seem to like me.  I''ve confessed to him twice, but he rejected me both times."

    "Is he really GAY?"

    Sister an didn''t understand. With ruan Mianmian''s looks, no man would reject her.

    But what was with ye Jinyu?

    He actually rejected ruan Mianmian''s confession?

    "Could it be that Mr. Ye has a Bai yueguang in his heart?"

    Sister an came to a conclusion afterpiling thousands of novels.

    Mianmian, think about it. Let''s be honest. You''re quite pretty. Under normal circumstances, no one would reject you, but Mr. Ye rejected you twice. Do you think it''s because there''s a white moon in Mr. Ye''s heart, so he''s keeping his chastity for this woman? "

 Chapter 2362 Who Is The Woman Ye Jinyu Likes?

    Sister an''s words made ruan Mianmian feel like a spear had just been released.

    "But I didn''t find any traces of another woman in the Li family."

    Ruan Mianmian''s words made sister an so angry that she didn''t know what to say.

    Mianmian, it''s very likely that the girl has some bad conditions and her parents won''t agree, so ye Jinyu could only separate from her. Or, that girl is no longer alive. Mianmian, let me tell you, white moonlight is the most terrifying creature in this world.

    Ruan Mianmian bit her lip.  how about I ask Youyou? "

    "You''re asking? How do you want to ask? are you going to tell Youyou,"Youyou, I confessed to your brother, but he rejected me twice?""

    When sister an said that, ruan Mianmian also felt that something was wrong.

    How could he say that?

    He had a bad feeling about this.

    "Then, what do I do now?"

    Sister an thought for a moment.  so, should we test Mr. Ye''s attitude towards you? "

    Ruan Mianmian looked at sister an. She still believed in her and felt that she wouldn''t do anything wrong.

    "Sister an, what are you trying to say?"

    "Didn''t you have a gathering today? Find a chance to take a few photos with Lu Xiao and post them on your WeChat moments to see if Mr. Ye will be jealous."

    Ruan Mianmian asked hesitantly, " then, what if he doesn''t get jealous? "

    Sister an gave ruan Mianmian aforting look.  it''s okay. If he''s not jealous, it only means that he really doesn''t like you. You don''t have to force it. A melon that''s forcefully twisted won''t be sweet.

    Sister an patted ruan Mianmian''s shoulder.

    "Mianmian, it doesn''t matter even if Mr. Ye really doesn''t like you. You''re so beautiful, there must be many people who like you. Let''s look for him slowly, and we''ll eventually find a boy that suits our taste."

    Even so, ruan Mianmian still couldn''t help but feel lonely.

    She took out her phone and opened ye Jinyu''s WeChat.

    She hesitated about whether she should ask ye Jinyu directly.

    Ask him if he has someone he likes.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    However, ruan Mianmian, who was in love, was so timid.

    She didn''t even dare to ask.

    She was a little afraid of the answer that came out of ye Jinyu''s mouth.

    She was even more afraid of the worst situation happening. If the worst situation happened, then she and ye Jinyu could not even be friends anymore.

    Ruan Mianmian clicked on li Youyou''s profile picture and entered a line of words in the dialog box.

    [ ruan Mianmian: yo, does your brother ye Jinyu have a woman he likes? ]

    Ruan Mianmian knew that the other party wouldn''t reply for a while after she sent the message.

    She simply changed out of her costume and changed into her regr clothes.

    She was wearing a pair of ripped jeans and a simple white t-shirt. She had removed the heavy makeup on her face, revealing a face that was as clear as a Lotus.

    Sister an found it strange.

    How did this happen?

    Mianmian was so good-looking, but ye Jinyu did not have any reaction at all.

    There could only be one exnation!

    Ye Jinyu really had someone in his heart.

    Only a man whose heart already belonged to someone would not be moved by ruan Mianmian.

    The location of the dinner was a food stall near the hotel booked by the production team.

    Everyone was sitting in the food stall, happily eating the barbecue.

    Ruan Mianmian had made it clear at the start that she was allergic to alcohol and couldn''t drink.

    Ruan Mianmian knew that in China, there was a culture called the wine table culture.

    Many businesses were closed on the table.

    Ruan Mianmian also knew that when it came to drinking, either she didn''t drink? Or would he drink it all the way?

 Chapter 2363 Ye Jinyu Is Jealous!

    Due to ruan Mianmian''s insistence, no one really came to persuade her to drink.

    Sister an''s alcohol tolerance was good. If anyone dared to ask ruan Mianmian to drink, sister an would reject them generously.

    The rest of the crew looked at sister an''s attitude and became more and more uncertain.

    What if sister an was really amazing? what should they do?

    Wasn''t this courting death?

    In the beginning, ruan Mianmian was still a little reserved.

    But gradually, ruan Mianmian let go.

    Although she didn''t drink, she spoke a lot more.

    The atmosphere of the dinner party became very, very good.

    "Mianmian, can we take a photo together?"

    Lu Xiao took the initiative to invite ruan Mianmian. After Lu Xiao entered the entertainment industry, he was surprised by the Mutual Deception in the entertainment industry, but he rarely saw a girl as pure and innocent as ruan Mianmian.

    It was probably because the atmosphere of the entertainment industry abroad waspletely different from that of the entertainment industry in China.

    "Sure."

    Ruan Mianmian and Lu Yang were very close.

    She smelled the scent of alcohol and felt a little ufortable.

    She didn''t smell alcohol when she thought of ah Yu.

    Fortunately, Lu Yang was only taking photos with ruan Mianmian and nothing else.

    "Lu Yang, can you give me your photo?"

    Lu Xiao grinned.  can I add you on WeChat? "

    "Yes, I can."

    Ruan Mianmian took the initiative to pull out her QR code and let Lu Yang add her on WeChat.

    After Lu Yang sent the photos to ruan Mianmian, he picked out a few good photos and posted them on Weibo and WeChat.

    After sending the message, Lu Yang waved his phone.  Mianmian, remember to like me in your moments.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded with a smile.

    She picked a photo that looked intimate and showed it to sister an, asking for her opinion.

    sister an, can I use this photo to post on my WeChat moments? "

    "Sure."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Sister an nced at Lu Yang and ruan Mianmian in the photo.

    In this photo, the two of them were very close to each other and seemed a little intimate.

    After ruan Mianmian posted it on her moments, she went to like Lu Yang''s post.

    When she came back to her senses, she found that someone had given her a like.

    The person who liked it was Lu Yang.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t receive any likes from ye Jinyu even after the dinner party ended.

    She was slightly disappointed.

    Why didn''t ye Jinyu give her a like?

    Didn''t you see the photo?

    After the dinner, everyone went back to rest. Lu Yang was a little drunk as he sent ruan Mianmian to the car.

    "Mianmian, there''s something dirty here."

    Ruan Mianmian touched her face. Lu Yang took a step forward and gently wiped the ck spot on ruan Mianmian''s face.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian took a step back without saying a word. After bidding Lu Xiao good night, she got into the car.

    The first thing she did when she got into the back seat was to take out her phone and check the news.

    Still nothing.

    Did ye Jinyu not see her post at all?

    Ruan Mianmian felt a faint sense of loss in her heart.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know that there was a ck car parked on the road to her left.

    Ye Jinyu, who was in the car, saw the interaction between ruan Mianmian and Lu Yang clearly.

    When he saw that Lu Yang was so close to ruan Mianmian in his moments, a strong possessiveness prompted ye Jinyu to drive to the gathering ce.

    Who knew that as soon as he arrived, he would see ruan Mianmian and Lu Yang bidding each other farewell in front of the car.

    Especially when he saw the shyness on ruan Mianmian''s face, he even wanted to go forward and separate Lu Yang and ruan Mianmian.

    He announced domineeringly, " ruan Mianmian, you are my woman.

    No one else couldy a finger on his woman!

 Chapter 2364 2364-Preparing To Confess

    After ye Jinyu took a deep breath, he called fairy tale.

    "Fairy tale, go and inform the people at the amusement park that I''m going there."

    Ye Jinyu made a decision in his heart.

    He wanted to confess.

    He wanted to exin his feelings to ruan Mianmian.

    He wanted to tell her.

    She was his only one.

    He wanted to marry her.

    Before that, he wanted to hold a ceremony for her.

    It was a sweet and beautiful confession ceremony that would make her remember this day forever.

    Ye Jinyu drove to the amusement park.

    Fairy tale looked at ye Jinyu in confusion.  young master, do you have any orders? "

    "Help me make it more romantic."

    Fairy tale was shocked. She lowered her eyes and said softly, " young master, are you going to confess to miss ruan? "

    "Yes."

    Ruan Mianmian had confessed to him twice, and he had rejected her twice.

    If not for Lin xianyin''s death, which had deeply touched him, he might not have been able to see his heart.

    Since he had seen through his own heart, he was not going to hide it.

    A person''s life was so short.

    He didn''t want to waste it.

    "Young master, I promise I''ll make it romantic for you."

    Flowers, a band, and fireworks were all essential.

    In her fairy-tale mind, a very beautiful outline quickly formed.

    She could imagine how surprised ruan Mianmian would be when she saw this.

    And how shocking it was!

    Ruan Mianmian would definitely agree to ye Jinyu''s proposal.

    He definitely would.

    Ye Jinyu asked fairy tale, " is one hour enough? "

    "Enough!"

    With money, power, and connections, why would a simple confession take so long?

    Ye Jinyu took out his phone and sent his location to ruan Mianmian.

    [ ye Jinyu: Mianmian, see you here in an hour. ]

    ¡­¡­<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡­¡­

    "Mianmian, did he reply to you?"

    Sister an was drunk, so she couldn''t drive. Fortunately, she had a driver''s help, so these things became a small matter.

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Ruan Mianmian checked the message again.

    He really didn''t.

    There were really a lot of people who liked her post.

    But not a single one of them was him.

    Ruan Mianmian felt a little disappointed.

    "He''s not jealous." Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached slightly.

    It turned out that in ye Jinyu''s heart, she was only ruan Mianmian.

    She was only the mommy of little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    "Mianmian,"

    Sister an leaned her head on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder and gently held ruan Mianmian''s hand.

    "Mianmian, it''s okay. You''ll meet a better person."

    Ruan Mianmian nodded slightly and put her phone into her bag.

    He turned his head and looked at the lights of thousands of houses in the distance.

    On the street, a couple was holding a bouquet of beautiful roses.

    Their faces were filled with happy smiles.

    Ruan Mianmian thought that everyone was very happy.

    She was the only unfortunate one.

    "Mianmian, your phone seems to be ringing."

    Ruan Mianmian said to sister an nonchntly, " it''s okay. It''s definitely not someone important.

    Sister an didn''t even know if she shouldfort ruan Mianmian.

    Fortunately, ruan Mianmian didn''t say anything.

    The designated driver first dropped sister an off at her apartment before preparing to send ruan Mianmian home.

    Ruan Mianmian naturally told him the Li family''s address.

    After saying that, she felt that it was inappropriate and told him her home address.

    Ye Jinyu did not like her.

    If she was still living in the Li family, she would not give off the feeling that she was a mother who was respected by her son and was spoiled.

    So, she should still go back to her own apartment.

 Chapter 2365 Ruan Mianmian Failed To Keep Her Promise!

    When the time came, he would renovate his apartment into two children''s rooms.

    In the future, little Yu ''er and little sheep coulde over to stay asionally.

    Ruan Mianmian felt a faint sense of relief in her heart.

    She had been too delusional.

    Ye Jinyu did not love her in the first ce.

    She still had the delusion that she would live with ye Jinyu because of little Yu ''er and littlemb.

    It was important for people to have self-awareness.

    She had lived in the Li family''s house for so long. What did the servants think of her?

    Ruan Mianmian took a shower and put on her home clothes. She actually started to slowly mop the floor and clean up.

    It seemed that only when she was constantly busy could she forget that she liked ye Jinyu.

    She liked an Impossible Man like ye Jinyu.

    After cleaning up, she was sweating all over.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at The Clean House and her mood inexplicably improved.

    She went to take another shower.

    She heard the doorbell ring in the bathroom.

    She wrapped herself in a bathrobe and walked to the back of the apartment door. Through the peephole, she saw ye Jinyu''s handsome face, which was sullen.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly opened the door and looked at ye Jinyu.

    "Ah Yu, what''s wrong?"

    Ye Jinyu''s handsome face was cold as he looked at ruan Mianmian, who had just taken a shower.  Mianmian, did you see the message I sent you? "

    Ruan Mianmian was slightly stunned. She took out her little bag from the sofa and took out her phone from her bag.

    It turned out that ye Jinyu had sent her a message three hours ago.

    After that, he made a few more calls.

    She said apologetically, " ah Yu, I''m sorry. I''ve been cleaning the house ever since I got home and I didn''t read the messages on my phone. Is there anything? "

    In ruan Mianmian''s heart, she was still vaguely thinking, could it be that ye Jinyu saw the post she posted on her moments and was jealous?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    It was wrong!

    That was impossible!

    Ye Jinyu did not like her. How could he be jealous?

    "You didn''t see it?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  yes, I didn''t see it.

    "Change your clothes!"

    No one would be in a good mood after waiting for two hours in the amusement park just to confess their love.

    At this moment, ruan Mianmian could also clearly feel that ye Jinyu was angry.

    "Ah Yu, are you in a bad mood? Did something happen to little Yu ''er and little sheep? Or did you return to the apartment because of me?"

    "Change your clothes!"

    Ye Jinyu''s mood was very low.

    He had originally prepared well and thought that ruan Mianmian would definitely arrive within an hour.

    There would be a romantic confession ceremony!

    And the result?

    Ruan Mianmian didn''te!

    Not only did he note!

    Instead of going home, she went back to her apartment.

    Was she doing this because Lu Yang wanted to draw a line between them?

    She had just confessed to him, but in the blink of an eye, she was flirting with another man!

    "It''s sote, ah Yu, what''s the matter?"

    Ruan Mianmian made up her mind not to go back with ye Jinyu. She said in a deep voice, " ah Yu, if you want me to go back to the Li family, I''m sorry, I''m not going back. I''ll stay at the Li family. Although the servants in the Li family are very good to me, little Yu ''er and little sheep get along well with me, and I don''t feel ufortable anywhere, I still feel that it''s not my home. After thinking about it, I''ve decided to move back here. I''ll ask the designer to design the two clients into children''s suites. When the timees, little Yu ''er and little sheep can each have a room."

    Ye Jinyu''s temples throbbed when he heard ruan Mianmian''s words.

    He suppressed the agitation in his heart.  so, you''re moving back here? "

 Chapter 2366 A Proposal Is Like An Idol Drama

    "Yes, I want to move back here. Ah Yu, since you don''t like me, I''m going to pursue my own happiness."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know why, but she felt especially aggrieved.

    I''m still young. I also want to have a future that belongs to me, a home that belongs to me, and a man that loves me.

    Ruan Mianmian''s aggrieved tears fell drop by drop.

    Ye Jinyu felt inexplicably irritated and angry.

    He looked into ruan Mianmian''s eyes.

    Ruan Mianmian cried even harder when ye Jinyu looked at her like that.

    "I understand what you mean. I''m sorry for disturbing you."

    After ye Jinyu said this, he opened the door of the apartment and left quickly.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the direction ye Jinyu left. She covered her face and squatted on the ground to cry.

    After crying for a while, she sat down on the sofa and took a sip of red wine.

    On the other side, ye Jinyu entered the elevator.

    He took out his phone and called fairy tale.

    "Release the fireworks and balloons."

    Fairy tale had made ample preparations for this confession.

    In the amusement park, not only were there countless roses, but there were also colorful balloons.

    Originally, at this time, there were many people in the amusement park who were watching seriously.

    After all, there were so many roses and balloons. It was obvious that he was proposing.

    In the beginning, some people were still looking forward to who the male and female leads would be.

    However, after an hour.

    They waited for another hour.

    The male and female leads did not appear.

    Everyone couldn''t help but be a little disappointed, but the amusement park staff insisted on waiting until the end.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After fairy tale received ye Jinyu''s call, she distributed the bright roses to the onlookers one by one.

    These roses were the best roses in the capital.

    Everyone was also happy, and even the beautiful balloons were given to the children by fairy tale.

    Only the fireworks were set up, so it was impossible to take them back.

    Fairy tale had a walkie-talkie to direct the pyrotechnician.

    "Light the fire."

    For a time, colorful fireworks rose into the sky one by one, illuminating the amusement park as if it were daytime.

    The surrounding staff took out their phones and kept taking photos.

    The fireworks went on for half an hour.

    Finally, it quieted down.

    The staff of the amusement park also began to busy themselves with the finishing work.

    That night, many people posted on their moments or Weibo.

    [ little dough Xiao Ai: I asked my boyfriend to go to the amusement park, but what happened? The amusement park had been fully booked! [ so many roses, so many balloons, so many colors. I envy that girl. The proposal is like an idol drama. ]

    [ fragrant spicy white bone Spirit: the fireworks tonight were beautiful. It''s a pity that the male and female leads are both absent. ]

    [ inky clouds: I secretly took a photo of the male lead, but unfortunately, it was too dark and I couldn''t see him clearly. ording to my colleague, he''s a super handsome man. ]

    Ruan Mianmian had slept the entire night and waspletely clueless about the proposal scenes that appeared on the inte.

    When she woke up, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and swollen from drinking and crying the night before. She immediately started wailing.

    How could she go to film in this state today?

    Ruan Mianmian opened the refrigerator and took out two cold spoons, ready to remedy the situation.

    "Mianmian, look at this person. Doesn''t he look like Mr. Ye?"

    As a manager, the first thing she did every day after waking up was to browse all the major social media sites.

    Sister an showed ruan Mianmian the blurry photo.

 Chapter 2367 Mianmian, Youve Missed A Confession Of The Century

    After all, ye Jinyu was the person ruan Mianmian liked. She carefully distinguished the photo on sister an''s phone screen and said in a deep voice, " I think so.

    "Then, who will Mr. Ye propose to?"

    Sister an muttered.

    Ruan Mianmian heard sister an''s words and asked in confusion, " what proposal? "

    Sister an instantly summed up theizens ''words and told them to ruan Mianmian in detail.

    st night, someone booked the entire amusement park and prepared to propose. They prepared a lot of roses, balloons, and fireworks, but the female lead probably never arrived. After that, the proposal was canceled. This is a photo taken secretly by the amusement park staff. I think the man in the photo looks like Mr. Ye.

    Sister an put her hand on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder tofort her.

    Mianmian, I finally understand why Mr. Ye rejected your confession now. It''s because Mr. Ye has a woman he likes. He even booked the entire venue and proposed to the woman he likes. Look at this. He''s really spending money like it''s nothing. It''s even more romantic than the proposals in idol dramas.

    When ruan Mianmian heard sister an''s words, her mind went nk.

    sister an, are you referring to the amusement park? "

    As ruan Mianmian asked this, she went to find her phone.

    "This is the amusement park."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the amusement park''s name on sister an''s phone screen and then at the location on her phone.

    It was the same ce.

    Could it be that the person ye Jinyu wanted to propose to was her?

    Such a thought shed through ruan Mianmian''s mind.

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head violently again. How was that possible?

    Ye Jinyu must have wanted to propose to someone else and asked her to be a witness.

    "Mianmian, what''s wrong?"

    Sister an saw ruan Mianmian standing there quietly without saying a word and became a little anxious.

    She was especially worried about ruan Mianmian and said gently, " Mianmian, don''t be sad. This only means that Mr. Ye really has someone he likes. It''s not toote for you to know now. Your life has just begun. There will definitely be a man who likes you.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian still felt very aggrieved.

    She couldn''t express the grievance in her heart.

    She had a vague feeling that ye Jinyu was proposing to her.

    However, he forcefully suppressed such a thought.

    no, sister an, do you think it''s possible that the person he confessed to was me? "

    Ruan Mianmian and sister an were as close as sisters.

    If ruan Mianmian had anything to say, she would tell sister an.

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian seriously and said softly, " Mianmian, are you hiding something from me? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    "Didn''t I go home by myself after I sent you home yesterday? After that, I tidied up my room and didn''t check my phone."

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian seriously and motioned for him to continue.

    Ruan Mianmian was a little nervous. She was looking forward to it, but also a little sad.

    "After that, ye Jinyu came to my house in a rage and asked me to change my clothes and leave with him. He didn''t say anything. After that, we had a little bit of an argument! He left!"

    After hearing ruan Mianmian''s words, sister an instantly didn''t know what to say.

    Based on her experience of reading so many novels about overbearing CEOs ...

    The person ye Jinyu wanted to confess to was definitely ruan Mianmian.

    Mianmian, you''ve missed a confession of the century.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart suddenly ached.

    "Sister an, I''ve already confessed to him twice, but he rejected me! How could he possibly confess to me?"

 Chapter 2368 Was He Really Proposing To Her?

    If the person ye Jinyu wanted to confess tost night was her, ruan Mianmian would not dare to believe it.

    She had already confessed twice.

    And the result?

    Every time he confessed, he was rejected.

    After confessing twice, was there a third time?

    Obviously not!

    Mianmian, you have to know that some men have low emotional intelligence.

    Ruan Mianmian would not believe that ye Jinyu''s emotional intelligence was low. From the way ye Jinyu took care of the child, ye Jinyu was definitely the kind of man with high EQ.

    sister an, I don''t think ye Jinyu has a low EQ.

    Sister an carefully analyzed for ruan Mianmian.  Mianmian, do you know that if parents have a good rtionship, they will give birth to that kind of child? "

    "I don''t know,"

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand what sister an meant.

    Sister an said gently, " ording to the research of psychologists, if the parents have a good rtionship, the child will grow up very well in such an environment. However, when ites to marriage and the other half, there are twomon extremes. One is the fear of marriage because the marriage of their parents is too wonderful. They may not meet such a woman and may not have the same marriage as their parents. The other is the extreme desire for marriage.

    sister an, are you saying that he is the first one? "

    Sister an nodded.

    "Mianmian, think about it, why did ye Jinyu want to be a surrogate? With his conditions, it was not wrong to say that it was the Crown Prince choosing a consort! As long as he was willing, he could choose a girl with a good family background, talent, and other aspects. Why didn''t he make such a choice? He chose you to be his surrogate because I think he rejected marriage because he felt that he might not be able to have such a perfect and happy marriage."

    Sister an''s words made ruan Mianmian fall into deep thought.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    no, I remember him saying that it''s because it''s troublesome.

    Sister an rolled her eyes at ruan Mianmian.  Mianmian, that''s whether you like someone or not. Think about it. If you like someone, you''re willing to do anything for him. But if you don''t like him, don''t you find it particrly troublesome to do anything with him? "

    It seemed to make sense.

    but that doesn''t mean that I was the one he proposed to before.

    If not, wouldn''t that be too awkward?

    Sister an reached out and jabbed ruan Mianmian''s head hard.  silly Mianmian, who do you think arranged that proposal? " Of course it''s fairy tale, I''ll just call and ask."

    Sister an called fairy tale right after she finished speaking.

    Fairy tale heard sister an''s words and replied, " yes, but miss ruan didn''test night.

    Sister an had put the phone on speaker.

    Ruan Mianmian also heard fairy tale''s words clearly.

    So, was he really the one who proposed to her?

    Why did it feel like ... He was dreaming!

    It waspletely unreal.

    "Is that so?" Sister an said in a low voice, " could it be that Mianmian was drunkst night? I''ll go see her. "

    Sister an hung up the phone. She really didn''t know what to say to ruan Mianmian.

    After a while, she said, " Mianmian, the WeChat moments you postedst night is really useful! "Ye Jinyu must be jealous, that''s why he asked fairy tale to prepare a confession. Unfortunately ... You missed it. You''re lucky to have met an all-rounded manager like me. Otherwise, you really ... Almost missed out on such a good man for nothing."

 Chapter 2369 Ive Confessed Twice And Was Rejected Both Times

    With sister an around, ruan Mianmian was dressed up like a little princess and stuffed into the car.

    "Mianmian, acting is not as important as your marriage."

    When the car arrived at the entrance of the Li family''s house, sister an looked at ruan Mianmian and said seriously, " Mianmian, it''s not easy to meet someone you like. Mr. Ye is also a very good person. When you confess to him again, you must pester him. There''s no need to be pretentious. If you really can''t, you can just pounce on him and kiss him.

    Ruan Mianmian''s palm was covered in a thinyer of cold sweat. She used a tissue to wipe the sweat off her palm slightly.

    "Mianmian, you can do it."

    After ruan Mianmian got out of the car, she went to the Li family''s house.

    Compared to the Li family of the past, the Li family today was particrly cold and cheerless.

    When the servants in the vi saw ruan Mianmian, they respectfully handed her a cup of hot tea.

    Ruan Mianmian looked around the Li family. Ye Jinyu and the children were not around.

    miss ruan, the young master, little master, and Little Miss went out to y.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face turned red in an instant.

    She said that she still had to film and left quietly.

    "Mianmian, why did youe out so quickly? Did Mr. Ye reject you?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at sister an, tears streaming down her face.

    "No, they''re not at home. Ah Yu must be angry with me. "

    When sister an heard that ye Jinyu was not at home, she asked again, " then you can give him a call and ask.

    "Ask what?"

    Sister an was exasperated.  ask them where they are. We''ll kill our way there.

    "But, what if he cklists my number too?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    When ruan Mianmian''s words fell into sister an''s ears, they becamepletely impossible.

    "How is this possible? Mianmian, think about it, you''re the mommy of little Yu ''er and little sheep. He can''t possibly put you on the cklist."

    Ruan Mianmian made a call, but no one picked up ye Jinyu''s phone.

    However, Xiao Yu ''er picked up the phone and said that she was on the ind.

    There were so many small inds in the world. How could she know which ind Xiaoyu was on?

    Finally, with the help of sister an''s military counselor, ruan Mianmian gave li Youyou a call.

    "Mianmian," Li Youyou took the phone, panting.  Mianmian, what''s wrong? " she asked.

    "Aiyo, did I disturb you?"

    I''m training my teammates. It''s fine. Tell me.

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated on what to say. After organizing her words, she said, " Aiyo, does your brother have someone he likes? "

    "I don''t think so," Based on li Youyou''s observation of ye Jinyu, he really did not like anyone.  however, when he was young, we were at the airport. He once kidnapped a little girl and said that he wanted to be his wife. However, this was a long time ago. He shouldn''t have been obsessed with her to this extent!

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached. She asked in a trembling voice, " what about that little girl? "

    Li Youyou hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, " I don''t think I''ve found it.  Mianmian, did you two have a fight?"

    Oh, do you know where the small ind that little Yu ''er mentioned is? "

    "I know, I''ll send you the location."

    On the phone, li Youyou said to ruan Mianmian in a warm voice, " Mianmian, my brother is a little awkward sometimes. If you like him, you should be bolder.

    "I''ve confessed twice, but I was rejected both times."

 Chapter 2370 I Cant Look, Shame, Shame, Shame!

    After being rejected twice, even a bold girl like ruan Mianmian wouldn''t be able to confess a third time.

    Li Youyou chuckled. She had nothing to say about ye Jinyu''s low EQ. How could there be someone with such a low EQ like ye Jinyu in this world?

    "Mianmian, Xiao Jin''s brain can be a little stubborn sometimes. If you want to confess, that''s fine. Afterwards! Chaos! Sex!"

    Ruan Mianmian thought of thest time she was in the yurt. She clearly drank, but she didn''t know why.

    In the end, things still didn''t work out!

    She hesitated for a moment.  okay, I''ll go find them now.

    Compared to the major events of his life, everything else was trivial.

    With sister an''s help, ruan Mianmian got on the ship to the ind.

    The sea was vast, and the sun shone on the surface of the sea, making it look like a beautiful mirror.

    White seagulls flew across the surface of the sea from time to time and flew up slowly from time to time.

    Ruan Mianmian''s chaotic heart also gradually returned to calmness.

    It''s rare to have one heart and a hundred heads not separate.

    In ruan Mianmian''s heart, ye Jinyu was a rare person with a heart.

    If she had experienced so many hardships in this life, it would be unfortunate.

    And meeting him was the beginning of her happiness.

    Ruan Mianmian went ashore at the ind''s port, and the little fish and little sheep ran to ruan Mianmian''s side.

    "Mommy ..."

    Ruan Mianmian looked up and immediately saw ye Jinyu at the edge of the cliff. His figure was so stalwart, even with a touch of mncholy.

    He stood facing the sun. The scorching sun shone on ye Jinyu''s face, making him look even more handsome and majestic.

    "Mommy,e here."

    The port was at the bottom of a cliff. After ruan Mianmian, little Yu ''er, and the others entered the elevator, the little sheep entered a set of passwords skillfully.

    The elevator slowly rose.

    Through the thick ss, ruan Mianmian looked at the high cliff and even her breathing stopped.

    "Mommy, are you scared?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    How could ruan Mianmian be afraid in front of her child? she shook her head.  no, mommy isn''t afraid.

    "Mommy, don''t worry. The elevator will be fine."

    The elevator reached the top of the cliff.

    Ruan Mianmian just came out of the elevator. Her legs were wobbly, and she almost fell to the ground.

    Ye Jinyu reached out and held ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief and held ye Jinyu.  ah Yu.

    Ye Jinyu was about to pull his hand away when ruan Mianmian held ye Jinyu''s hand tightly. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed ye Jinyu''s lips.

    When the little sheep and little fish saw this, they quickly covered each other''s eyes.

    "I can''t look, shame, shame, shame."

    When ruan Mianmian kissed ye Jinyu''s thin lips, she only felt her mind go nk.

    Her pretty face blushed.

    Then, he silently let go.

    With a red face, she said gently, " ah Yu, I''m willing to do what you said before.

    "Willing to what?"

    He was kissed by ruan Mianmian.

    Ye Jinyu''s mind was still in a daze for a moment.

    I''m sorry forst night. I really didn''t see the news. I didn''t mean to stand you up. Ah Yu, can you give me another chance? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was boiling hot.

    Even the cool sea breeze could not blow away the heat on her face.

    Her heart was beating wildly in her chest.

    Her beautiful eyes stared at ye Jinyu''s thin lips. She wanted to know what ye Jinyu would say.

    Would he agree?

    Or would he refuse?

 Chapter 2377 Mommy, What Game Are We Playing?

    mommy, the book says that picking up a purple shell can bring good luck to people. I hope that mommy can find her parents as soon as possible.

    Ruan Mianmian was extremely touched by how considerate little Yu ''er was. She smacked a kiss on little Yu'' er''s round face and said softly, " thank you, my little Yu ''er.

    The sun sank into the ocean bit by bit.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    The sea breeze blew on ruan Mianmian''s long hair.

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and pulled Xiaoyu''s hand.

    "Let''s go home."

    At home, little Yu ''er and little sheep volunteered to wash the shells they had picked up.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the happy little fish and little sheep and finally understood what li Youyou had said.

    No one could rece her mother''s existence.

    After dinner, the family of four sat at the table and washed the shells.

    Ye Jinyu was a genius.

    The seashells that could be seen everywhere by the sea, in ye Jinyu''s hands, could turn ordinary things into magic. He was like a magician.

    "Wow, daddy, you''re the best!"

    In less than half an hour, with thebined efforts of the family of four, the shells had already been strung together into wind chimes.

    Ye Jinyu hung the wind chimes made of shells in front of the window. When the sea breeze blew, the shells collided with each other and made a pleasant sound.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the wind chimes andplimented ye Jinyu happily.

    "Ah Yu, you''re amazing."

    "It''s not difficult at all,"

    Ye Jinyu felt that it was really not difficult to make shell wind chimes. One only needed to drill small holes in the shell and string them into various shapes with a fishing line. Then, it would be a string of beautiful wind chimes.

    "Mommy, look."

    The little fish pieced the rest of the shells together into various patterns.

    "Mommy, do you think this looks like you?"

    Little Yu ''er used shells to weave a painting. The woman in the painting was wearing a shell skirt.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The remaining parts were drawn by little Yu ''er herself.

    little Yu ''er, you have an artistic talent.

    "Mommy, can you watch littlemb''s ..."

    The little sheep had little shells to make a small castle, and it looked very cute.

    His little face was tense as he put the shells together to build a helicopter.

    Seeing such little sheep and fish, ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with great satisfaction.

    She picked up little Yu ''er and littlemb in her arms. Even though they were just children, they were still quite heavy.

    When she picked it up, she almost couldn''t hold it.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ye Jinyu was afraid that ruan Mianmian wouldn''t be able to hold the little fish and the little sheep and would drop the children, so he quickly reached out to catch them.

    Ruan Mianmian and the children fell into ye Jinyu''s arms.

    The four of them copsed on the sofa andughed happily.

    The servants couldn''t help but purse their lips inughter.

    As expected, this child still had to have a mother.

    Look at this child with a mother. She''s so cute and lively.

    Ruan Mianmian fell into ye Jinyu''s arms and heard the sound of his heart beating from his chest.

    Her pretty face instantly turned red.

    Ruan Mianmian smelled the extremely familiar scent on ye Jinyu''s body and couldn''t help but feel flustered.

    "Little fish, little sheep, let''s y a game."

    The moment little Yu ''er and little sheep heard the word'' game'', their eyes immediately opened.

    "Mommy, what game are we ying?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu hesitantly. She turned her head and asked gently, " ah Yu, what game do you think the four of us are ying together? "

 Chapter 2372 Little Yu Er, A Proposal Should Be Done By A Man

    Ye Jinyu reached out his hand and gently stroked the hair on the top of Xiao Yu ''er''s head. He said in a low voice, " Xiao Yu'' er, a proposal is something that men should do.

    Xiao Yu ''er did not give ye Jinyu a chance to refute at all. She continued to ask, " daddy, when are you going to propose then? "

    "It''s a secret,"

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and walked to ruan Mianmian''s side with the photo album.

    "Mianmian, look at this."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know what was going on, so she took the photo album and opened it. She realized that the person in the photo album was her.

    "This is the photo I took when you were here."

    Ruan Mianmian was pleasantly surprised. She had even taken a photo at the time.

    Ruan Mianmian moved closer to ye Jinyu''s face and gave him a kiss.

    "Thank you, ah Yu."

    Thank you, ah Yu.

    Thank you for choosing me out of thousands of people.

    Thank you for letting me have two cute children, little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    Thank you for letting me get closer to your heart.

    "What are you thanking me for?"

    Ye Jinyu gestured with his eyes and looked at the photo album.

    Ruan Mianmian flipped through the photos in the album happily. In the photos, she looked young and tender, and there was a rare gentleness in her eyes.

    The concept in each of these photos could be said to be professional.

    "What is this?"

    Ruan Mianmian saw a small colored photo.

    "This is the photo when I exceeded the time to do your sixth-dimensional B-scan."

    When ye Jinyu said this, he was exceptionally gentle.

    "These are the two of them."

    The six-dimensional ultrasound could clearly see the little fish and little sheep in the photo.

    "They were so tiny back then?"

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t believe it. It turned out that the little fish and the littlemb were so small when they were in her stomach.

    "Children are very small."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu thought about it and still felt a little regretful.

    It would be great if he could predict the future.

    If he had the ability to predict the future, he would not have left with the little fish and the littlemb as soon as they were born.

    Instead, it was a family of four, and they were together happily.

    "Mommy, your stomach is so big."

    In the first photo, ruan Mianmian''s abdomen wasn''t very obvious.

    The more he looked at the photo, the more obvious it became.

    Ruan Mianmian looked especially scary with her big belly.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t have any memories of that time, so she also felt that she was very scary with her big belly.

    "Maybe I couldn''t even bend like that."

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  yes.  There was a servant who took care of you."

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with sourness.

    She couldn''t describe what she was feeling at that moment. When she looked at these photos, she vaguely felt as if she had experienced something.

    Her hand subconsciously touched her lower abdomen.

    Her lower abdomen was t.

    There was no way to tell that she had been pregnant.

    On her lower abdomen, there was actually the legendary vest line.

    Ye Jinyu''s gazended on ruan Mianmian''s hand. He said gently, " after you gave birth, there were professional coaches and nutritionists to take care of you, so you will be back to normal after a month.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t imagine how much she had suffered to have such a good figure.

    "Mommy, you''re so fat."

    In the other photo album, ruan Mianmian had gone from 150 pounds to 100 pounds after giving birth.

    In just over a month, he had lost 50 pounds of meat.

    It sounded scary.

    you don''t have a body that puts on weight easily, so losing weight is very easy. Plus, you have a professional private tutor.

    In the past, ye Jinyu only knew that there were photos. He had never looked at the photos carefully one by one like he did today.

 Chapter 2373 From Today Onwards, I, Ruan Mianmian, Am Also Someone With A Boyfriend

    It was only today, when ye Jinyu looked at the photos of ruan Mianmian''s pregnancy, one by one, that ye Jinyu felt particrly worried and touched.

    To ye Jinyu, ruan Mianmian''s pregnancy was a great thing.

    With ruan Mianmian''s hard work in October, there were now cute little fish and little sheep.

    little Yu ''er, littlemb, it was very tough for your mommy when she was pregnant with you. So, you have to treat your mommy better, understand? "

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep smiled sweetly.

    "Daddy, I know."

    To others, these were just ordinary photos.

    However, to ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian, these were not ordinary photos. These photos were proof that they had once been together.

    "Sir, lunch is ready."

    After the servants finished preparing lunch, they informed ye Jinyu and the others to have lunch.

    Since they were on a small ind, seafood became an essential ingredient.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at therge lobsters on the table.

    "Do you want to eat lobster today?"

    Little Yu ''er spared no effort to make ye Jinyu feel her presence in ruan Mianmian''s heart.

    "Mommy, daddy caught this lobster from the ocean. Don''t you think it''s amazing?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu.  ah-Yu, did you really catch this? "

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    "Wow, ah Yu, you''re amazing."

    In ruan Mianmian''s heart, there seemed to be nothing ye Jinyu wouldn''t do.

    "I''ll teach you another day."

    "Alright."

    It was probably because of the sessful confession that the atmosphere between ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian hadpletely changed.

    In the past, when ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian got along, there was indeed a little awkwardness.

    But now, there was no such small awkwardness at all.

    When the two of them exchanged nces, the air was filled with a sweet smell.

    Little Yu ''er covered her mouth and giggled. It seemed like her wish hade true.

    After lunch, the family of four took a break.

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb pushed ruan Mianmian into ye Jinyu''s bedroom.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Good afternoon, daddy, mommy."

    The two little cuties obediently closed the door and giggled.

    However, the two of them were very rational and felt that as long as their Daddy and Mommy were happy, they would do anything.

    However, if his Daddy and Mommy were together, that would be the most blissful thing.

    "Ah Yu ~"

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu were both a little embarrassed.

    A man and a woman alone in a room was like dry firewood, which would start to burn when it came into contact with fire.

    "Aren''t you supposed to be filming today?"

    Ruan Mianmian took a step forward and hugged ye Jinyu''s arm.

    "How can acting be more important than coaxing my dear?"

    After ruan Mianmian said that, ye Jinyu''s face turned red in an instant.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu andughed even more happily.

    I saw it when I was surfing the inte. Ah Yu, you should have called me. If you had called me, I would have flown to your side immediately even If I Had Wings.

    Ye Jinyu''s handsome face turned even redder.

    "Cough cough!"

    Ye Jinyu would never admit that he was jealous because he saw ruan Mianmian and Lu Yang being so close after seeing his moments.

    "Ah Yu."

    "Yes."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t say anything and only called out again, " ah Yu.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu in a daze.

    I just wanted to tell you that from today onwards, I, ruan Mianmian, have a boyfriend.

    "Ahem."

    Ye Jinyu was still not used to being so intimate with ruan Mianmian.

    Even though they clearly had physical contact before.

    But that was different.

    At that time, when ye Jinyu was doing that, he carried out it with a sacred thought.

 Chapter 2374 Dating With Marriage In Mind

    And now?

    Ruan Mianmian''s body seemed to exude a faint fragrance that hooked ye Jinyu''s heart, as if a cat was gently scratching it.

    Again and again.

    It was itchy andfortable.

    "Ah Yu, why is your face so red? Did you get a heat stroke when you went fishing for lobsters today?"

    Ye Jinyu had lived for so long and the only woman he had was ruan Mianmian.

    This room was the same room they had their first time in.

    Ye Jinyu''s mind could not help but have some images that were not suitable for children.

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu strangely.  but your face is red.

    Ye Jinyu also felt that his face was a little hot.

    "Do you want to take an afternoon nap?"

    "I don''t feel like sleeping yet. If you''re tired, you can go to sleep."

    Ruan Mianmian was in an extremely good mood. She was really d that sister an reminded her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have a boyfriend as good as ye Jinyu.

    "Ah Yu, did you get up early today to fish for lobsters?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  yes.

    "If you''re going to fish for lobsters next time, can you call me? I''ve never seen anyone fishing for lobsters."

    Once ruan Mianmian confirmed her rtionship with ye Jinyu, she wanted to stick to him.

    If it was in the past, she definitely wouldn''t want to go fishing for lobsters. The sun was so bright, why would she go fishing for lobsters?

    Wouldn''t that be asking for a beating?

    However, it was different now. She had a boyfriend.

    Her boyfriend wanted to go fishing, so of course she had to apany him.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu agreed very quickly.

    Ruan Mianmian kissed ye Jinyu''s handsome face when no one was paying attention.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "This is a reward for ah Yu."

    Probably because they were in love, the atmosphere in the air became exceptionally good.

    Ye Jinyu walked away, a little embarrassed. He looked at ruan Mianmian.  when do you n to go back? "

    "Ah Yu, I''ve just arrived and you''re already chasing me away?"

    Ruan Mianmian pretended to be angry.

    Ye Jinyu said a little uneasily, " this is your job. If not, you can tell the director now and it''s not toote to change the female lead.

    "No, I''m not exchanging."

    Ruan Mianmian really didn''t want to change.

    She would definitely finish filming this movie well.

    She wanted to rest for a while after the filming of the movie and take the National Examination.

    ah Yu, now that I''m your girlfriend and we''re dating with marriage in mind, shouldn''t we consider our future life ns? "

    Ruan Mianmian really wanted to be together with ye Jinyu. They would always be together and live an honest life.

    But ... She was looking forward to marriage, but also a little afraid of it.

    "What are your ns?"

    Ye Jinyu poured ruan Mianmian a ss of water and the two of them sat on the small sofa in the bedroom.

    Ruan Mianmian thought for a moment and said gently, " ah Yu, you know that our mom has always been my idol.

    Our mom?

    Ye Jinyu did not react for a moment. Who was his mother?

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t hesitate. She had been thinking about this since ye Jinyu mentioned itst time.

    "I want to apply for a job in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."

    Ruan Mianmian''s major in University was linked to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    Working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was the most realistic thing to do.

    "Are you sure?"

    After hearing what ruan Mianmian said, ye Jinyu was sure that the " mom " ruan Mianmian was talking about was actually his mother, ye Tianxin.

 Chapter 2375 Its As If Theres A Burning Flame In My Lower Abdomen

    "I''m sure. My major in University was a counterpart to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."

    Ruan Mianmian guaranteed with absolute certainty that she wanted to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

    that''s fine. As long as you decide on something, I''ll definitely support you.

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and said gently, " can I post a Weibo post? "

    "Sure."

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone, took a picture of her hand with the ring, and posted it on Weibo.

    [ ruan Mianmian: I''ve been trapped by someone! ] (Picture) ]

    The ring in the picture was just an ordinary ring.

    However, countless fans could still feel the sweetness from the photo.

    In such a season, love itself was so gentle, making people yearn for it and yearn for it.

    ah Yu, I can''t announce you to the public for the time being. Do you know why? "

    Ruan Mianmian put down her phone and supported her chin with her fingers. She looked at ye Jinyu''s beautiful eyes and said lightly, " that''s because ... I like you. I want to hide you. Otherwise, once those fans of mine see you, they will definitely fall in love with someone else. Ah Yu, I hope you''re mine.

    Ye Jinyu was slightly ufortable. He stood up slowly.

    He walked to the window and looked at the sea in the distance.

    After hearing the sound of the waves hitting the reef, his Restless Heart gradually calmed down.

    Ruan Mianmian knew that ye Jinyu was a reserved man. She wasn''t embarrassed at all. Instead, she walked over and hugged ye Jinyu''s waist, cing her hand on his back.

    "Ah Yu, it''s my good fortune to have met you."

    Her slender hands were wrapped around his waist. Ye Jinyu only felt that his lower abdomen seemed to be burning with a raging me.

    That ball of fire was slowly, slowly burning.

    It was as if his rationality would be burned to ashes at any moment.

    Mianmian, I''m going to rest for a while. You can rest too if you''re tired.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t hug him too much. She didn''t have a good rtionship with ye Jinyu and was afraid that she would feel disgusted.

    Ye Jinyu went to the bathroom and changed into a set offortable pajamas.

    When he came out of the bathroom, ruan Mianmian was no longer in the bedroom.

    Ye Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ruan Mianmian had left. Otherwise, he would still be on tenterhooks.

    Ye Jinyu was indeed very tired. He did not sleep wellst night. He fell asleep the moment his head touched the pillow.

    On the other side, ruan Mianmian went to little Yu ''er and little sheep''s bedroom.

    He found that the two little cuties were sleeping soundly.

    She opened a door to a room and prepared to take a rest.

    Perhaps, when the sun wasn''t so strong, they could even swim by the sea.

    For ye Jinyu, sleeping for the entire afternoon had be a form of torture.

    He woke up and looked at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed.

    How could he have such a dream?

    It felt like he was a beast.

    Moreover, ruan Mianmian clearly didn''t appear in his world. He had been pure of heart and few desires for so long, and nothing happened.

    Ye Jinyu sighed helplessly at his current state and went to take a shower.

    Not only did he take a shower, but he also changed the bedsheets.

    "Ah Yu, can Ie in?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice came from outside the door. Ye Jinyu was so frightened that he panicked. He said in a deep voice, " I''ll be out right away.

    He couldn''t let ruan Mianmian see such a scene. His image would copse.

 Chapter 2376 Ye Jinyus Nose Is Bleeding!

    After tidying up, ye Jinyu came out of the bedroom.

    Ruan Mianmian had changed into a long floral dress. She turned around, and the skirt swung in a beautiful arc.

    "Ah Yu, is it nice?"

    When ruan Mianmian went to rest today, she heard the servant say that ye Jinyu had kept all the clothes she wore during her pregnancy.

    She took a long time to pick this dress.

    The style of the dress was particrly simple, and the two thin shoulder straps hung down naturally.

    Ruan Mianmian''s beautiful corbones and swan-like arms were exposed, making her look elegant and generous.

    "It''s nice."

    Ye Jinyu answered honestly. He looked good.

    However, when his eyes fell on the thin cleavage on ruan Mianmian''s chest, a warm breath slowly came out of the tip of his nose.

    "Yu, what''s wrong?"

    Ye Jinyu covered his nose and said in a muffled voice, " it''s probably because the weather is hot. I''m getting heaty!

    When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu say this, she said gently, " alright, I''ll Ask Auntie to make you some green bean soupter.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu felt more and more like a beast.

    In the past few years, as a man, he had been veryfortable and at ease.

    Why was it that after meeting ruan Mianmian, his mind seemed to be filled with things not suitable for children?

    After a while, ye Jinyu went downstairs.

    "Daddy, let''s go to the living side and pick up shells, okay?"

    "Alright," he said.

    The sun hadn''t set yet, so ruan Mianmian was afraid of getting dark from the sun. She even specially sprayed on sunscreen and wore a wide-brimmed hat.

    This Ind was not the ind where ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had held their wedding. Instead, it was a birthday gift from his father, li qingcang, for ye Jinyu''s 18th birthday.

    Back then, li qingcang had bought two small inds together. He had given one to his daughter and one to ye Jinyu.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After ye Jinyu got the ind, he developed it himself and built this vi.

    Strictly speaking, ruan Mianmian was the first owner of the ind.

    The family of four took the elevator to the beach.

    The waves brought gifts from the deep sea, all kinds of shells of different sizes were blown to the beach.

    This was also ruan Mianmian''s first time seeing such a beautiful shell. She was instantly filled with joy and said, " little fish, let''s pick up more shells. Mommy will make you a ... Wind chimeter.

    When ye Jinyu heard ruan Mianmian say this, he asked in surprise, " you know how to make wind chimes? "

    "I don''t know how to do it, but ah Yu definitely does."

    Ruan Mianmian thought that even if they didn''t, it didn''t matter. The most important thing was that the family was together.

    They were all gathered together.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian dotingly.  sure, pick up more.

    Knowing that they would be wind chimester, little Yu ''er and little sheep were very serious in picking them up.

    From time to time, there were small crabs in the sea running rampant on the beach, which looked very interesting.

    The sea was very magical.

    There were all kinds of small miracles in the sea.

    The color of the shells was very beautiful. The sun shone on the beach, casting a long shadow on the family of four.

    The waves crashed against the rocks on the shore, making waves of impassioned sounds.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with joy.

    She reached for her phone and realized that she had not brought her phone with her.

    Otherwise, he would have just taken a picture of the father and son trio looking for shells, and it would have been a beautiful picture.

    mommy, look. This is a purple shell.

    Xiaoyu picked up a small purple shell and ced it in ruan Mianmian''s hand.

 Chapter 2377 Mommy, What Game Are We Playing?

    mommy, the book says that picking up a purple shell can bring good luck to people. I hope that mommy can find her parents as soon as possible.

    Ruan Mianmian was extremely touched by how considerate little Yu ''er was. She smacked a kiss on little Yu'' er''s round face and said softly, " thank you, my little Yu ''er.

    The sun sank into the ocean bit by bit.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    The sea breeze blew on ruan Mianmian''s long hair.

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and pulled Xiaoyu''s hand.

    "Let''s go home."

    At home, little Yu ''er and little sheep volunteered to wash the shells they had picked up.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the happy little fish and little sheep and finally understood what li Youyou had said.

    No one could rece her mother''s existence.

    After dinner, the family of four sat at the table and washed the shells.

    Ye Jinyu was a genius.

    The seashells that could be seen everywhere by the sea, in ye Jinyu''s hands, could turn ordinary things into magic. He was like a magician.

    "Wow, daddy, you''re the best!"

    In less than half an hour, with thebined efforts of the family of four, the shells had already been strung together into wind chimes.

    Ye Jinyu hung the wind chimes made of shells in front of the window. When the sea breeze blew, the shells collided with each other and made a pleasant sound.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the wind chimes andplimented ye Jinyu happily.

    "Ah Yu, you''re amazing."

    "It''s not difficult at all,"

    Ye Jinyu felt that it was really not difficult to make shell wind chimes. One only needed to drill small holes in the shell and string them into various shapes with a fishing line. Then, it would be a string of beautiful wind chimes.

    "Mommy, look."

    The little fish pieced the rest of the shells together into various patterns.

    "Mommy, do you think this looks like you?"

    Little Yu ''er used shells to weave a painting. The woman in the painting was wearing a shell skirt.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The remaining parts were drawn by little Yu ''er herself.

    little Yu ''er, you have an artistic talent.

    "Mommy, can you watch littlemb''s ..."

    The little sheep had little shells to make a small castle, and it looked very cute.

    His little face was tense as he put the shells together to build a helicopter.

    Seeing such little sheep and fish, ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with great satisfaction.

    She picked up little Yu ''er and littlemb in her arms. Even though they were just children, they were still quite heavy.

    When she picked it up, she almost couldn''t hold it.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ye Jinyu was afraid that ruan Mianmian wouldn''t be able to hold the little fish and the little sheep and would drop the children, so he quickly reached out to catch them.

    Ruan Mianmian and the children fell into ye Jinyu''s arms.

    The four of them copsed on the sofa andughed happily.

    The servants couldn''t help but purse their lips inughter.

    As expected, this child still had to have a mother.

    Look at this child with a mother. She''s so cute and lively.

    Ruan Mianmian fell into ye Jinyu''s arms and heard the sound of his heart beating from his chest.

    Her pretty face instantly turned red.

    Ruan Mianmian smelled the extremely familiar scent on ye Jinyu''s body and couldn''t help but feel flustered.

    "Little fish, little sheep, let''s y a game."

    The moment little Yu ''er and little sheep heard the word'' game'', their eyes immediately opened.

    "Mommy, what game are we ying?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu hesitantly. She turned her head and asked gently, " ah Yu, what game do you think the four of us are ying together? "

 Chapter 2378 Ah-Yu, Im Your Number One Fan

    Ruan Mianmian''s hot breath blew into ye Jinyu''s ears.

    Ye Jinyu''s face turned red in an instant.

    "Little Yu ''er, little sheep, get up,"

    The key point was that ye Jinyu felt that if this continued, he might lose his reputation.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep got up from ruan Mianmian''s body.

    Ruan Mianmian also left ye Jinyu''s body at the same time.

    Her pretty face was red with embarrassment.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep saw that ruan Mianmian''s and ye Jinyu''s faces were so red and asked with concern, " daddy, mommy, are you sick? "

    "No, I didn''t,"

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu said in unison. They were not sick.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu looked at each other. There was a hint of shyness in their eyes.

    She had already been in contact with him, but she was still so shy.

    "Then we won''t be ying games today. Daddy, mommy, you guys should rest early."

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian saw that little Yu ''er and little sheep were smart enough to leave them alone.

    Her heart was filled with sweetness.

    Their own children were the best, the best, and the most handsome in everything they did.

    "Mianmian?"

    Ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s voice and turned her head slightly to look at ye Jinyu''s handsome face.

    Ye Jinyu''s handsome face also had a touch of blush.

    "Ah Yu, you''re very handsome today."

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know how to be in love. She just looked at ye Jinyu and instinctively praised him.

    He was really handsome.

    He was such a handsome man, and he was her boyfriend.

    She was super, super happy.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Jinyu retorted.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    of course, my Yu is the most handsome man in the world. If you were in the entertainment industry, you would definitely have a lot of girlfriend and wife fans.

    "I don''t want many, I only want you."

    Although ye Jinyu did not know much about the entertainment industry, he was very clear that all the men in the entertainment industry were selling their good husband image to their fans.

    He didn''t need it.

    He wasn''t in the entertainment industry.

    "Of course,"

    Ruan Mianmian said matter-of-factly.

    because I, ruan Mianmian, am your number one fan, ah Yu.

    The ruan Mianmian from five years ago had never thought that she would fall in love with ye Jinyu one day.

    Fate was such a wonderful thing.

    The two people who were originally not in the same world were brought together just like that.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s crystal-clear eyes and said gently, " do you want to have a drink? "

    He!

    Ruan Mianmian quickly nodded, her eyes shining with excitement.

    She seemed to have thought of something very interesting.

    Good wine! Afterwards! Chaos! Sex!

    He could even speak the truth after drinking.

    It was so interesting.

    So exciting!

    The ce where ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian were drinking was not in the vi.

    The ind was especially cold at night. Ruan Mianmian had her hair down as she sat on the tform by the cliff with ye Jinyu.

    On the small table in front of them, there was a hand-embroidered tablecloth with small embroidered flowers on the edge.

    In the middle of the tablecloth, there was a smallntern. The candle was burning inside, giving off a faint light.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian each held a ss of red wine. Their sses touched and made a clear and melodious sound.

    The sound of the waves hitting the rocks rang in his ears.

    The sea breeze ruffled ruan Mianmian''s long hair, which had a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 2379 Mianmian, Are You Jealous?

    This fragrance mixed with the fragrance of red wine rushed into the tip of ye Jinyu''s nose.

    This made ye Jinyu take a deep breath. Such a fragrance was strong and alluring.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian''s slender hand supported her delicate chin, and her eyes shone with an alluring glimmer.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Ruan Mianmian smiled and shook her head gently.

    "I just feel that I''m very happy."

    At this moment, she was really happy.

    He was especially happy.

    It was as if all the hardships he had suffered in the first half of his life were all for today.

    It was really good.

    It''s good to meet ah Yu.

    "You can be even happier in the future."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and gently stroked ruan Mianmian''s head.

    "Because I''m here."

    Ruan Mianmian was stunned. She looked at ye Jinyu gently, the tears in her eyes shining slightly.

    "Ah Yu, I like you."

    I really like you.

    There was a little more today than yesterday.

    Tomorrow will be more than today.

    "I know,"

    Ye Jinyu retracted his hand. He elegantly took a sip of the red wine in the ss. The fragrance of the wine was overflowing and the strong fragrance assailed his nose.

    However, none of these couldpare to her.

    Ye Jinyu knew that ruan Mianmian was not the most beautiful.

    In this world, there were many women who were more beautiful than ruan Mianmian.

    However, she was the first and only woman who had ever entered his heart.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ah Yu, I heard from Youyou that you wanted to bring a child bride home when you were young.

    Ruan Mianmian found it very interesting. When ye Jinyu was young, he obviously wanted a family.

    Then, why was the current ye Jinyu so cold?

    What had he experienced?

    Ruan Mianmian felt that she had be very greedy.

    After she got together with ye Jinyu, what she thought about was not only ye Jinyu''s present. She was thinking that if she could get to know ye Jinyu earlier, she could participate in his past.

    her name is ''Ningning''. I met her at the airport that year. Maybe it was because I liked her a lot, I fell in love with her at first sight and ran away with her in my arms.

    In fact, Xiao Jin wasn''t that old back then.

    He did not have a deep memory.

    However, Ningning''s little face was deeply imprinted in his mind.

    after that, my mother was almost caught as a human trafficker. Fortunately, my mother was fine. Otherwise, I might have been beaten to death by Youyou.

    At the mention of his childhood, ye Jinyu also felt warm and heartwarming.

    "If you had carried her home back then, there wouldn''t have been any of this for me."

    However, ye Jinyu couldn''t hear the mncholy in ruan Mianmian''s heart. He nodded slightly.  that should be the case.

    If he had really brought a child bride home back then, he wouldn''t have be a surrogate with ruan Mianmian. Then, there wouldn''t have been any follow-up between him and ruan Mianmian.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and looked at ruan Mianmian''s face seriously.

    "You''re the one by my side now. Don''t be jealous."

    Ruan Mianmian snorted.  I''m not jealous.

    She was not jealous!

    It was sour and not delicious.

    ah Yu, did you confess to me because of the photo of me and Lu Yang? "

    Ye Jinyu had always been an open and forthright person.

    He answered very seriously, " I can''t stand the fact that you have another man by your side. I can''t imagine the scene of you bringing little Yu ''er and littlemb out to y with another man ...

    Before ye Jinyu could finish his sentence, ruan Mianmian''s cherry lips kissed ye Jinyu''s thin lips.

 Chapter 2380 Ah-Yu, Its Not The Wine Thats Intoxicating, Its Your Kiss

    Ye Jinyu''s body suddenly turned stiff. Hepletely did not expect ruan Mianmian to kiss him.

    For a moment, he felt that his mind was nk.

    Hisrge hands subconsciously locked onto ruan Mianmian''s slender waist and locked her firmly in his arms.

    He turned from passive to active and gently sucked on her sweetness.

    His kisses were sometimes like a gentle breeze and a drizzle.

    Sometimes, it was like a storm.

    Her body gradually softened in his arms.

    Her arms naturally wrapped around ye Jinyu''s neck. She closed her eyes slightly and responded to his kiss.

    Men might have self-taught skills in certain matters.

    It was the same for kissing.

    In the beginning, ye Jinyu''s kissing skills were still a little green and clumsy.

    But gradually, he entered a better state.

    He also became more and more organized and skilled, kissing ruan Mianmian''s whole body until it was hot.

    Ruan Mianmian also didn''t expect that ye Jinyu, who looked pure-hearted and had few desires, would have such good kissing skills. He kissed her until her whole body seemed to be on fire.

    Shey limply in ye Jinyu''s arms and looked at ye Jinyu with her coquettish eyes. Her chest heaved up and down. She could not calm down for a long time.

    The cool sea breeze did not dissipate the heat on her body.

    Instead, it made the heat even more intense.

    In the depths of her heart, she was in a dilemma.

    Her rationality told her that she couldn''t let herself be like this anymore.

    However, her body seemed to have lost its strength. She only wanted to attach herself to ye Jinyu''s body and absorb every heat in his body.

    ah Yu, I''m dizzy. I think I''m drunk.

    Ruan Mianmian''s cherry lips were dyed red.

    Under the contrast of the red, ruan Mianmian''s small face was even more white as Jade.

    Her eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of water.

    "You''re drunk after just one cup?"

    &Nbsp; yeah.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She had just drunk a ss of red wine and she was already drunk?

    No, it wasn''t.

    The wine wasn''t intoxicating, but the man was.

    She ...

    She was drunk in ye Jinyu''s kiss.

    "Ah Yu, it''s not the wine that''s intoxicating, it''s your kiss."

    Ruan Mianmian''s cherry lips moved close to ye Jinyu''s ear. It was clearly a gentle sentence of love, but ye Jinyu heard an invitation from ruan Mianmian''s voice that seemed to want to tell him something.

    "Mianmian?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s head was pressed against ye Jinyu''s forehead.

    She saw that ye Jinyu had long eyshes. Those long eyshes were like small fans.

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were like the deepest ocean. They hooked her heart and made her sink into the boundless ocean.

    In fact, in the end, he even fell into the deepest part of the sea.

    "Yes."

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was slightly hot.

    As an adult, she naturally knew that she and ye Jinyu were a normal man and woman.

    Tonight''s atmosphere was so good. If this continued, it might be like a wildfire.

    It was burning her body and her rationality bit by bit.

    Mianmian, you''re like a delicious little sweetheart now. If you continue like this, I won''t be able to help but want to eat you.

    I''ll eat you.

    How did he eat it?

    Ruan Mianmian knew it.

    Her face was even hotter.

    "Ah Yu, what if I''m willing to be eaten by you? Will you eat it?"

    Ruan Mianmian held ye Jinyu''s handsome face and looked into his deep eyes as she said word by word.

 Chapter 2381 My Dear, Do You Want To Elope?

    Would he?

    He wouldn''t.

    Ye Jinyu shook his head. His big hand was on ruan Mianmian''s slender waist.

    His palm was burning hot.

    "I want to leave you with the best memories."

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face turned red in an instant.

    Her heart was in a state of panic as she wondered if ye Jinyu would think that she was a ... Um ...

    Forget it, forget it, I won''t think about it anymore.

    Ruan Mianmian''s cherry lips curved up slightly.  then I''m going to say good night to you.

    "You''re not going to keep mepany?"

    Ye Jinyu''s voice carried a faint hint of hidden bitterness.

    He also wanted to eat it.

    He ate ruan Mianmian in one bite.

    But the problem was ... He also wanted to give ruan Mianmian a perfect sense of ceremony.

    "I''ll sit on a chair to keep youpany, okay?"

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.  isn''t it good to use my thigh as a chair for you? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s face heated up even more. She could actually feel ye Jinyu''s desire very clearly.

    She was also very clear that ye Jinyu had broken the romantic time just now out of respect for her.

    "I''m worried that you''ll be tired."

    "You''re underestimating me. Mianmian."

    Ye Jinyu''s voice had a certain bewitching power.

    Ye Jinyu was also a very clear-headed person. His chin was ced on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder, and his hot breath sprayed on ruan Mianmian''s skin.

    "Mianmian, I''ll take you to meet my parents after you''re done with this movie."

    Ruan Mianmian found it strange.  ah-Yu, haven''t we already met? "<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I''m meeting my parents as my fianc¨¦e,"

    The thought of meeting li qingcang and ye Tianxin made ruan Mianmian nervous.

    More importantly, she seemed to have been quite good at acting previously.

    Who knew if ye Jinyu''s parents would think that she was not good and would not agree to her marrying into the Li family?

    "But I''m a little worried."

    Ruan Mianmian''s voice was as soft as a mosquito''s. She said in a low voice, " I didn''t do well before. I even said I wanted to file awsuit against you. I''m worried ...

    "They won''t. My parents are the best parents in the world. They won''t care about this. Mianmian, your worries arepletely unnecessary."

    "Really?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  of course it''s true. My parents are very good people. They won''t be calctive about these things. Don''t worry.

    Ruan Mianmian seemed to heave a sigh of relief, but she also felt her heart lift a little.

    "What should we do if mom and dad don''t agree?"

    Ye Jinyu deliberately teased ruan Mianmian.  then Let''s Elope? "

    "Don''t mess around!" Ruan Mianmian yfully hit ye Jinyu''s hand.  I''m serious.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  I''m serious too. I''ve always wanted to elope with you!

    Oh, at the mention of this, ye Jinyu thought of how ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had left him and Youyou behind to spend some alone time with each other.

    Mianmian, Lin xianyin''s deathst time has touched me greatly.

    Ye Jinyu took a deep breath and did not avoid this question.

    His big hand was holding ruan Mianmian''s small hand.

    His eyes fell on the sea in the distance, and his voice suddenly became a little lonely.

    I didn''t know that doctor Lin xianyin had a crush on me.

    Ye Jinyu indeed did not know that all along, there were many people who liked him.

    If he cared about everyone, then wouldn''t he be a sentimental person?

    "I only found out from doctor Lin''s parents after she passed away that she has always had a crush on me. To be honest, I''m touched. It''s my honor to be liked by a girl, but unfortunately, I didn''t give doctor Lin a response until my death."

 Chapter 2382 A Reluctant "Goodnight"

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but feel jealous!

    No response?

    Then how do you want to respond?

    although I can''t respond to doctor Lin xianyin''s pure crush, I can tell doctor Lin that she is a very good doctor, a very professional doctor, and a doctor worthy of respect. Mianmian, it was also because of her death that I learned a truth. Human life is actually very short, and you don''t know when you will die. Therefore, I want to cherish every minute and second of my life so that I won''t have any regrets.

    Ruan Mianmian knew that in ye Jinyu''s heart, he had no romantic feelings for Lin xianyin.

    why don''t we find a time to visit doctor Lin? " she asked. Send her a bouquet of flowers and give her your blessings."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    Ruan Mianmian was grateful to Lin xianyin in her heart. She thought that it was doctor Lin who fulfilled her love.

    "Are you sleepy?"

    Ye Jinyu sensed ruan Mianmian''s sleepiness and asked softly.

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head in embarrassment.  I''m not tired. I can still enjoy the night view for a while.

    "Silly."

    Ye Jinyu let go of ruan Mianmian, held her hand, and walked into the bedroom step by step.

    The two of them had their fingers intertwined.

    They held each other''s hands.

    When ruan Mianmian walked, she looked at ye Jinyu''s side profile. She was entranced and looked at him seriously.

    Ye Jinyu teased, " Mianmian, stop looking.

    "No, I want to see it."

    Ruan Mianmian acted willfully like a spoiled child.

    "I have such a handsome boyfriend, of course I''ll keep a close eye on him! What if ... Someonees to Rob us?"

    Ye Jinyu pulled ruan Mianmian''s hand to his lips.  I''m Yours. No one can take me away!

    "Then you have to be careful. What if someone elsees to snatch me?"

    Ye Jinyuughed in a low voice.  who dares to snatch it? If onees, I''ll fight one. If twoe, I''ll fight a pair!"

    When they reached their respective bedrooms, both of them were a little reluctant to leave.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Good night," she said.

    After ruan Mianmian said " good night, " she went into the bedroom and locked herself in there.

    Ruan Mianmian leaned against the back and covered her mouth as sheughed softly.

    She was very happy.

    He was especially happy.

    Ah Yu was really a very, very good person.

    Ruan Mianmian jumped onto the big, soft bed in the bedroom.

    Shey on the bed, reached out, and gently touched her lips.

    That kiss.

    It was very sweet.

    It was very sweet.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect happiness toe so suddenly. She wasn''t on guard at all.

    She even felt that all the anxiety and uneasiness she had felt before had turned into nothing.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ah Yu.

    Ah Yu.

    After ruan Mianmian took a shower, she sobered up a little and realized that there was probably someone else waiting for news at this time.

    She found her phone and opened WeChat. Sister an had made many calls and sent many WeChat messages.

    She video-called sister an without hesitation.

    "Sister an."

    As soon as sister an saw ruan Mianmian''s face, she knew how proud ruan Mianmian was. She said, " Mianmian, you''re so happy today that you forgot about home. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? "

    Ruan Mianmian herself was fine, but many people called to ask about sister an.

    I''m sorry, sister an. I was so happy that I forgot!

    Ruan Mianmian stuck out her tongue yfully. Sister an sighed helplessly.  you''re really my little sweetheart. When we get married, remember to give me a big red packet.

 Chapter 2383 In Front Of A Man, How Alluring!

    When ruan Mianmian heard this, she chuckled softly.  of course, of course.

    Sister an asked again, " are youing back on time for filming tomorrow? Mianmian."

    Ruan Mianmian thought about it. She still needed to finish what she started.

    Since she had epted this role, she still needed to finish filming the show seriously.

    "I''ll go discuss it with ah Yu."

    Sister an rolled her eyes.  alright, remember to tell me when you''re done discussing it. I''ll help you tell the director why I have such a hard life as an agent.  To have met such a troublesome little cutie like you."

    "You''re so annoying!"

    Ruan Mianmian took a special bath and even applied some moisturizer on her body.

    She let her hair down and looked at herself in the mirror. She reached out and patted her face.

    ruan Mianmian, you can''t think about things you can''t think about. You''re looking for ah Yu to do something serious.

    Ruan Mianmian walked to ye Jinyu''s bedroom. She reached out and knocked on the door gently.

    "Mianmian, what''s the matter?"

    Ruan Mianmian saw ye Jinyu in a bathrobe at first nce. He was wearing a sea blue bathrobe with a belt loosely tied around his waist.

    His thin lips even carried a faint smile.

    His hair was still dripping with water, and his cold eyes were tinged with a touch of gentleness because of that faint smile.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu''s perfect figure and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.

    In front of a man, it was so tempting!

    He wanted to eat it!

    He wanted to eat it!

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face turned red in an instant. She was clearly a good girl who grew up under the red g. Why was her mind filled with thoughts that were not suitable for children when she saw ye Jinyu?

    um, ah Yu, I came to see you today. I only asked for a day off from the crew. If I go back tomorrow and continue filming, will you agree? "

    Out of selfishness, ruan Mianmian, of course, wanted to be with ye Jinyu and be sweet.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    But ...

    The contract with the crew had already been signed. If she didn''t go, how much money would the crew lose every day?

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached just thinking about it.

    "You want to go back?"

    Ye Jinyu''s voice was sexy with a hint of hoarseness.

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.  no, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want me to go back, I won''t go back.  At most, I''ll ask sister an to pay the penalty for breaching the contract. I have to keep a close eye on my dear."

    When ruan Mianmian said this, her arm was wrapped around ye Jinyu''s arm.

    She raised her little face and looked at ye Jinyu pitifully.

    Ye Jinyu cleared his throat and said, " alright, I got it. You go back tomorrow.

    but, ah Yu, what if I miss you on set? what should I do? "

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment.  if you miss me, just give me a call. I''lle and visit you.

    "Really?" Ruan Mianmian did not expect ye Jinyu to say that!

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  really.

    "Pinky."

    Left with no choice, ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian could only y a childish game that only children would y.

    But it was strange. He used to think that there were many things that were especially boring and childish, but when he was doing these things with ruan Mianmian, she didn''t feel childish at all. Instead, she felt sweet.

    It was as if a flower had bloomed in his heart, and the fragrance of the flower filled the air, and honey flowed like a river.

    "Good night, Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian stood on her tiptoes and kissed ye Jinyu gently on the cheek.

    Then, like a little fox that had gotten its way, she opened the door and jogged out.

    Looking at ruan Mianmian''s figure, ye Jinyu smiled. He thought that he should indeed discuss with his parents when to hold the wedding!

 Chapter 2384 A Wedding With You Is The Most Perfect Wedding

    Only with a wedding could they have a proper wedding night.

    After ruan Mianmian left, ye Jinyu was the only one who was upset.

    Ye Jinyu could still feel the soft touch on ruan Mianmian''s body.

    It was like the best silk, making people love it so much that they couldn''t let it go.

    Ye Jinyu leaned against the bed in the bedroom. He took out his phone and sent ruan Mianmian a WeChat message.

    They were only separated by a wall. If there was anything, they could have just met and exined it.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian, on the other hand, liked this way of chatting without meeting.

    [ ye Jinyu: Mianmian, good night. ]

    Ruan Mianmian heard her phone ring and immediately picked it up. When she saw that it was a message from ye Jinyu, she was shocked.

    She held her phone and hesitated, wondering if she should reply to ye Jinyu.

    What should I reply?

    Ruan Mianmian picked out a " kiss, Goodnight " emoji from her phone and sent it to ye Jinyu.

    After a while, ye Jinyu replied to ruan Mianmian.

    [ ye Jinyu: Mianmian, what kind of wedding do you like? ]

    Every woman had a special longing for their wedding.

    Ruan Mianmian was no exception. Before she met ye Jinyu, ruan Mianmian had thought about what her wedding would be like.

    It was the perfect wedding of her dreams.

    However, it was only after she met and fell in love with ye Jinyu that ruan Mianmian felt that all her thoughts were not important.

    All his ideas were like fleeting clouds.

    She didn''t need a romantic, luxurious, and fairytale-like wedding.

    She only needed him to be her groom.

    As long as it was him, it didn''t matter even if there was no wedding.

    Ruan Mianmian thought about it and sent her thoughts to ye Jinyu.

    [ ruan Mianmian: I just want the groom to be you at the wedding. ] [ that would be the most perfect wedding for me. ]<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    People in love could really be silly. They had already promised to go to the set to film the next day.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu still chatted together until thetter half of the night.

    It wasn''t until ruan Mianmian couldn''t take it anymore that she threw her phone down and went to sleep.

    The next day.

    Ruan Mianmian opened her eyes and the sun was already shining in through the window.

    She got up from the soft bed and went to the bathroom. Only then did she realize that she had dark circles under her eyes again because she had slepttest night.

    Ruan Mianmian had to rummage through the cabs to see if there was anything that could quickly eliminate dark circles.

    Someone was knocking on the door.

    Ruan Mianmian opened the door and saw that it was Xiaoyu.

    "Mommy, daddy asked me to give this to you."

    Little Yu ''er handed over a bag and the things in her hand to ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t know what was going on. She opened it and saw two cold spoons.

    Ah Yu was really attentive.

    "Little Yu ''er, did you sleep wellst night? Please thank daddy for me. "

    With Xiao Yu ''er''s help, ruan Mianmian quickly tidied up. When she came out of the bedroom, she had be a radiant young girl again.

    "Daddy," she said.

    Ruan Mianmian went downstairs and the family of four sat together for breakfast.

    At the dining table, ruan Mianmian announced that she was going to start filming again.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep didn''t say anything about this because they knew very well that this was ruan Mianmian''s job.

    Everyone had their own job. It was normal for ruan Mianmian to return to her job.

    "Daddy, are we going back too?"

    Ye Jinyu did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, " little Yu ''er, little sheep, do you want to go back? "

 Chapter 2385 Who Doesnt Have A Dark History?

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep hesitated for a moment, thinking that if ruan Mianmian was here ...

    The four of them yed together, and it was a very happy thing.

    But if mommy went back, they wanted to go back too.

    "Yes, I do."

    "Alright, we''ll be back in a while."

    When they arrived, ruan Mianmian took a boat.

    They took a helicopter back home.

    Ruan Mianmian did not expect ye Jinyu to know how to fly a ne.

    She sat behind ye Jinyu and looked at ye Jinyu, who was looking at the ne seriously.

    She only felt that there was a small deer in her heart, beating non-stop.

    Her ah Yu was really an all-rounder.

    He would give her new surprises every day.

    It was like a treasure that would never be exhausted.

    He still had too many secrets that he needed her to discover.

    After returning to the capital, ruan Mianmian went to the production team to film.

    Sister an sat in the dressing room and looked at ruan Mianmian''s bright and charming appearance, revealing a gratified smile.

    "Mianmian, I''m really happy for you to see you so happy."

    Ruan Mianmian''s Weibo post yesterday still caused a huge uproar.

    But it was more of a blessing.

    It was no longer the same as a long time ago. Fans would like celebrities so much that they would evenmit suicide to prevent them from falling in love and getting married.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The current entertainment industry was still quite tolerant of such things. If anyone announced the good news of their rtionship or marriage, everyone would carry an attitude of wishing the other party well.

    if it wasn''t for your support, I might have missed it again.

    Ruan Mianmian''s personality was just like her name-a little soft.

    If it wasn''t for sister an, ruan Mianmian wouldn''t have known that she was the person ye Jinyu wanted to confess to that day.

    If sister an had not pushed her from behind, she would not have had ye Jinyu so quickly.

    didn''t you see how much experience I''ve gained from reading tens of thousands of web novels? " As soon as sister an said this, she changed the topic.  you don''t know, Mianmian. When I read novels, I''m anxious when I see rtionships that break up because of misunderstandings. Sometimes, it''s just a sentence, but both parties don''t say a word. In the end, we miss it. Don''t you think it''s infuriating? Of course, I know that the author wrote this on purpose, but Mianmian, I still don''t want to give up. Why does the author need to let the other party miss so much with just a thought?"

    Ruan Mianmian held sister an''s hand.  so, sister an, I didn''t miss anything. Thank you.

    Mianmian, if it weren''t for your idol, ye Tianxin, you and your ah-Yu would have be enemies a long time ago.

    What sister an meant was that she hoped that ruan Mianmian would treat ye Tianxin better after she got together with ye Jinyu.

    At the mention of the past, ruan Mianmian''s face also turned red.

    "Sister an, who doesn''t have a dark history?"

    "You also know that it''s a dark history. Be good to the Li family."

    Sister an and ruan Mianmian had been relying on each other for a long time, so sister an hoped more than anyone else that ruan Mianmian could meet someone she liked.

    also, Mianmian, your fans said that you weren''t sincere enough when you announced your rtionship this time. Do you think you should discuss it with your ah Yu and let him appear on camera or something? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  sure, I''ll discuss it with ah Yu.

    Her ah Yu was so handsome!

    She couldn''t bear to let so many other women see her.

    He felt like he was on the verge of being jealous at any moment.

    also, you have to discuss with ah Yu. If others find out about the existence of little Yu ''er and little sheep, what should you do? "

 Chapter 2386 The Ultimate Goal Is To Grow Old Together

    Filming was originally an extremely happy thing for ruan Mianmian.

    However, ever since her confession was sessful, ruan Mianmian couldn''t wait to stick to ye Jinyu 24/7.

    For the past few days, she had been filming continuously because she wanted to finish filming her scenes as soon as possible. When the time came, she could go and have a good rtionship with ye Jinyu.

    Because they had been filming continuously, ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu could only chat in a hurry and talk about the things that they cared about the most.

    "We''re finally done!"

    After filming for more than half a month, ruan Mianmian finally hit the jackpot!

    She carried the fresh flowers and walked back. From afar, she saw ye Jinyu standing at the door of the dressing room.

    She was like a happy little bird. She rushed to ye Jinyu''s side and said shyly, " ah Yu, why are you here? " You didn''t even tell me in advance."

    "Give me a surprise."

    Was he surprised?

    Super surprise!

    Ruan Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at ye Jinyu hesitantly and raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Then, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed ye Jinyu''s thin lips. She grinned and said, " this is a reward for our ah Yu.

    Because of that Weibo post, many people knew that ruan Mianmian had a boyfriend.

    In fact, when ye Jinyu appeared in the production team, he attracted the attention of many extras and staff.

    ? Everyone was in the entertainment industry and would find handsome men and beautiful women strange. However, men like ye Jinyu who were handsome, handsome, and had a good temperament were rare.

    While ye Jinyu was waiting here, there were already staff members holding their phones and secretly taking photos.

    "Ah Yu, wait for me here. I''ll go change my clothes."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian jogged into the dressing room. While she was changing inside, ye Jinyu was still waiting outside.

    After changing her clothes, she held ye Jinyu''s hand like a cunning Fox.

    "Ah Yu, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    When ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian walked together, they looked like a princess and a Prince from a fairy tale.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ah Yu, many fans want to see you. When do you think I should introduce you to my fans? "

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu was not a hooligan.

    He got together with ruan Mianmian with the goal of marriage. Their ultimate goal was to grow old together.

    "Ah Yu, you''re the best."

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips. There was a faint smile in his eyes.

    The smile in the depths of his eyes made ye Jinyu''s entire aura be exceptionally gentle.

    "Yu, where are we going now?"

    Ye Jinyu asked, " where do you want to go? "

    "Let''s go home."

    "Alright," he said.

    In fact, ruan Mianmian wanted to go home and take a good bath.

    She had been busy and tired during this period of time on the production team, so she just wanted to take a good bath.

    I need to rx.

    He had to conserve his energy so that he would have the strength to y with the little fish and the little sheep in the future.

    Dating ye Jinyu.

    In the car, ruan Mianmian had fallen asleep on ye Jinyu''s shoulder.

    Therefore, when they got out of the car, ye Jinyu did not wake ruan Mianmian up. Instead, he carried ruan Mianmian into the bedroom and gently ced her on the bed.

    When ye Jinyu covered ruan Mianmian with the nket, he reached out and gently coaxed ruan Mianmian as if he was coaxing little fish and little sheep to sleep.

    Ruan Mianmian came out of the dressing room without her makeup.

    But at this moment, ye Jinyu realized that there seemed to be a little bit of makeup left on ruan Mianmian''s face.

    He got up and took out a makeup pad from the bathroom. He gently cleaned the remaining Foundation on ruan Mianmian''s face.

 Chapter 2387 Dad And Mom Want To Spend Some Alone Time

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian opened her eyes and saw ye Jinyu. She said uneasily, " I fell asleep? "

    "Yes."

    Ruan Mianmian smiled embarrassedly.  I want to finish filming earlier ande back to be with you, so I''m in a bit of a rush.

    "If you''re tired, then sleep for a while."

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and held ye Jinyu''s hand. She said gently, " I''m not sleeping now. If I sleep now, I won''t be able to sleep at night.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the time. It was five in the afternoon.

    If ruan Mianmian really woke up, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep at night.

    It wasn''t good for the body to have a chaotic schedule.

    "Alright. Then you want to get up now?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    "Then pack up and go downstairs."

    After getting ruan Mianmian''s consent, ye Jinyu opened the door and strode downstairs with his long legs.

    Ruan Mianmian went to take a shower and then soaked in the bathtub again.

    When she was taking a bath, she felt that every pore on her body had opened up, and it was especiallyfortable.

    She was even a little drowsy from the bath, but fortunately, she didn''t fall asleep again.

    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if ye Jinyu found out that she did not go downstairs and even went to the bathroom to pick her up.

    Half an hourter, ruan Mianmian went downstairs, refreshed.

    The four of them were still the only members of the Li family. Li qingcang and ye Tianxin continued to spend their alone time outside.

    "Ah Yu, our parents aren''t back yet?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  dad and mom want to spend some alone time.

    it''s pretty good. When little Yu ''er and little sheep are older, we won''t be busy anymore. We can also learn from our parents and have some alone time.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu. She was dressed more casually at home, but she was still as handsome as ever.

    Ruan Mianmian felt that she was very useless. When she saw ye Jinyu like this, she felt her heart beat wildly.

    "Oh right, ah Yu, do you have Weibo?"

    Ye Jinyu did not have a Weibo ount. He used to think that using Weibo was a very troublesome thing.

    "Why are you asking this?"

    Ruan Mianmian said coyly, " because I want to introduce my ah Yu to my fans.

    "Wait a moment, I''ll go register one."

    Ye Jinyu took out his phone and really registered a Weibo ount.

    After he registered his Weibo ount, he even got fairy tale to make a verification for him.

    After the verification, there was a big yellow v next to his name.

    "It''s done."

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and logged in to ye Jinyu''s ount. Ye Jinyu then took out his phone and posted a Weibo.

    The attached picture on Weibo was a picture ruan Mianmian randomly picked from ye Jinyu''s phone album.

    It was mainly because ye Jinyu was handsome. There were no dead angles in all 360 degrees. Just a random photo would make him look like a big Shot in a fashion blockbuster.

    [ye Jinyu: @ ruan Mianmian, the photo you wanted.]

    After ye Jinyu posted on Weibo, ruan Mianmian reposted a Weibo post [ruan Mianmian: [this is a certain someone.]

    Ever since ruan Mianmian posted on Weibo, she hadn''t posted for a long time. Even so, there were still many people waiting for her on Weibo.

    Therefore, after ruan Mianmian''s Weibo post was sent out, a lot ofments flooded the bottom in an instant.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t have any career development in China before, but she had won the Best Actress award overseas. Plus, she wasn''t an idol, so her fans were very stable and could keep their cool.

 Chapter 2388 Begging The Koi Couple To Feed Him Dog Food

    [Garfield that loves lychee: is this Mianmian''s brother-inw? He''s so handsome! [he''s much more handsome than a certain movie King!]

    [the little target is dead: @ mo ziqian here, goddess Mianmian who got rid of a scumbag is now a winner in life.]

    [Begonia wumian: brother koi is so handsome. Goddess Mianmian should be in a variety show. I want to eat dog food!]

    [ indecipherable heart: am I the only one who cares about koi brother-inw''s identity? ] [ what the hell is with such a long list? ]

    As more and morements were left, the direction of the discussion on Weibo gradually changed.

    Ye Jinyu''s work was also dug out.

    [ rabbit without a tail: koi brother-inw is the boss of the infectious disease Storm Center. ]

    After this Weibo post was posted, many of the staff members in the hospital also went to ye Jinyu''s Weibo to congratte him.

    A long string of congrattory messages dazzled her eyes.

    Some even found out that ye Jinyu was actually the patent owner of dozens of pharmaceutical patents.

    This was even more shocking.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu held their phones and looked at thements, extremely happy.

    "Ah Yu, you''re really amazing."

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips. His thin lips curved up slightly, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his lips.

    "So, you''ve found a treasure. Are you happy?"

    Ruan Mianmian smacked ye Jinyu''s face.  if I''m happy, I''ll stamp another seal and you''ll be mine.

    "Then let''s go eat first."

    When ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu went to eat, the storm on the inte became more and more intense.

    The more ye Jinyu''s identity was dug out, the deeper it was dug.

    Someizens were even more excited.

    This didn''t seem like ckie''s special task of digging up the other party''s ck materials.

    Everyone was happily digging for good material about ye Jinyu.

    Everyone worked together to dig.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    At the end of the digging ...

    He actually realized that ruan Mianmian was a real winner in life.

    [ Vivian is asleep: I just want to know where goddess Mianmian picked up brother-inw koi. [ I want to pick one up too! ]

    [ autumn wind and moonlight: don''t think about it. There is only one koi brother-inw. ]

    Fortunately, ye Jinyu''s thickest cover had not been exposed.

    It didn''t matter if it really dropped.

    As long as ye Jinyu did not care, others would not care either.

    During dinner, little Yu ''er and little sheep chattered about the interesting things that had happened in their lives.

    Ruan Mianmian was especially happy. She looked at the little fish and the little sheep with a smile and felt that this was probably her life.

    The littlemb and little Yu ''er were also very happy. Their mommy was here, their daddy was here, and the whole family was here. They were so happy.

    The family of four was happy and harmonious.

    When ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu were apanying the littlemb and little fish, they were particrly focused.

    The family of four would y LEGO in a special children''s room. Everyone would y quietly, and soon, a very cute little castle was built.

    Ruan Mianmian had never yed LEGO before, but now, in order to y with the little fish and the little sheep, she was also seriously learning how to integrate into the children''s lives.

    In the past, she really did not know anything.

    However, things were different now.

    Now, she was slowly learning.

    She would slowly learn how to be a mother.

    She would slowly learn how to be a qualified mother.

    mommy, you''ve spelled it wrong. This is how it should be spelled.

    When little Yu ''er saw ruan Mianmian spell it wrong, she taught ruan Mianmian how to spell it step by step.

    Fortunately, ruan Mianmian wasn''t a stupid and slow person. She quickly grasped the main point and enteredbat mode.

 Chapter 2389 Ah-Yu, Do You Want To Participate In A Love Variety Show With Me?

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep''snguage was particrly good. In order to specially train the child, ye Jinyu had always switched between severalnguages seamlessly when they were conversing.

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t used to it at first, but she gradually got used to it.

    After ying with Lego for a while, the family of four took a walk in the garden.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the small fish and sheep ying on thewn in front of her and felt like she owned the whole world.

    "Ah Yu, do you think my parents abandoned me on purpose?"

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.

    I don''t think so, Mianmian. I''ve asked Mr. Ruan. You weren''t young when you came to the ruan family, so it means that your parents raised you well. I think it''s very likely that you were abducted by human traffickers. Mianmian, it''s mainly because it happened a long time ago. I''vepared your DNA data in the database, but I still can''t find any DNA data that matches yours.

    Ruan Mianmian, of course, believed in ye Jinyu''s ability.

    forget it, I''m not looking for him anymore. I''ll leave everything to fate and live a Buddhist life.

    Ruan Mianmian''s words made ye Jinyuugh softly.

    yes, be more calm. Maybe the heavens will give you an unexpected surprise.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep were tired after ying for a long time, so the two children went to take a bath and prepare to sleep.

    After ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu coaxed the two children to sleep, ruan Mianmian leaned on ye Jinyu''s shoulder and asked, " ah Yu, it''s so tiring to take care of children. How did you persist in the past? "

    Ye Jinyu thought about the past and recalled.  when I carried the children back, dad and mom, Youyou, Grandpa and Grandma, and Grandpa and Grandma all came to help.

    During that period of time, the Li family was very lively.

    Every day was like a battle, people were thrown off their feet.

    "It''s not that hard on me. It''s just that I''m forced to ask who gave birth to the child every day."

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and held ye Jinyu''s arm.

    She said in a low voice, " ah Yu, it''s my honor to meet you.

    "Me too,"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu happily.  ah Yu, I''ll show you my photo after a while.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu agreed readily.

    "Do you want to show me your photo?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Now?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  yes, now.

    "Okay, wait for me."

    Ye Jinyu went upstairs to get the photo album and took advantage of this time.

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and looked at thements.

    Then, he was dumbfounded!

    Mr. Koi?

    Mrs. Koi?

    Brother koi?

    What the hell was this?

    Ruan Mianmian flipped through the posts one by one and realized that ye Jinyu''s " Jin " had the same pronunciation as " Jin " and " Yu " had the same pronunciation as " Yu ".  fish " was equivalent to " carp ", so it became a koi!

    Ruan Mianmianughed at this form of address.

    She scrolled through her WeChat. There were many people who greeted her, but she only saw sister an''s.

    Sister an said that someone had invited them to participate in a love-rted variety show at a high price.

    At the same time, sister an also sent him a variety program proposal.

    ah Yu, sister an said that someone asked us to participate in a love show. Do you want to participate? "

    What ruan Mianmian thought was that ye Jinyu was so busy every day, so he definitely wouldn''t have time to attend.

    "I''m not very busy recently, I can attend."

    Ruan Mianmian asked in surprise, " really? "

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  really.

    that''s great! I''ll let sister an know that we''re participating.

    Ruan Mianmian happily replied to sister an''s WeChat.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s bright smiling face and a strong sense of happiness welled up in his heart.

 Chapter 2390 Ill Use My Entire Life To Prove My Love For You

    Ruan Mianmian took her phone and replied to sister an about the variety show recording.

    They also exined that fairy tale would be in charge of contacting the festival Group because of professional issues.

    After responding, ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu''s handsome face, pursed her lips, and smiled happily.

    In this world, there were many people who lived ordinary and ordinary lives.

    Ruan Mianmian used to think that she was one of the ordinary people until she met ye Jinyu. Ruan Mianmian felt that ye Jinyu seemed to have brought her to another extraordinary world.

    "Ah Yu, if you be popr and someone steals you away in the future, what will you do?"

    Ruan Mianmian thought that since ye Jinyu was so handsome, there must be many women who liked him. What if a woman came to snatch him away?

    "I''m Yours, no one can take me away from you."

    Ye Jinyu''s voice was clear and pleasant to the ear. There was even a faint sense of satisfaction in it.

    He reached out and gently grazed the tip of ruan Mianmian''s little nose.

    "Are you worried about your personal gains and losses now?"

    Being treated so gently by ye Jinyu, ruan Mianmian covered her face shyly and said in pain, " who asked my ah Yu to be so handsome? " That good? Of course I''m nervous."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and held ruan Mianmian''s hand. He said in a low voice, " I''m here.  It had always been there. Forever."

    So, don''t let go of my hand.

    I''ll hold your hand in a while, and we''ll walk to the end of our lives and start a new life together.

    "I''m sleepy!"

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was beating wildly.

    She felt that her palm, which was being held by ye Jinyu, was oozing with soft and fine sweat.

    "You want me to carry you to sleep?"

    "No need,"

    Ruan Mianmian jogged back to her room as if someone was chasing after her.

    She buried her head in the soft quilt, and her legs kept hitting the wall. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, why would ah Yu say such sweet words?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Those unconscious words of love were the most, most, most touching.

    Her ah Yu was really the most, most, most handsome man in the world.

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips, then her thin lips curved up slightly with a satisfied smile.

    The most handsome man in the world was her man.

    She had to think about how she could make the man she loved the most her legal husband, the kind that was protected by thew. That way, no one would fight with her for ah Yu!

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and opened the search engine.

    She searched for a post on how a girl proposed to a guy.

    After flipping through the pages, he didn''te up with any substantial suggestions. They were all answers that didn''t conform to reality.

    °¡°¡°¡°¡¡£

    Other people''s experience might not be useful.

    Every couple had their own way of getting along.

    Why don''t she take a little longer and start dating ah Yu first?

    In the past, when she watched idol dramas, ruan Mianmian would always feel very warm and envious when she saw those wasteful scenes.

    A young girl''s heart had also been quietly moved.

    She even wished that she was the female lead in the show.

    So that the male lead would treat her so gently.

    However, it wasn''t until she met ah Yu that ruan Mianmian finally knew that she had met the male lead of her life.

    He would spend the rest of his life writing a romantic love story with her and end it.

    To use one''s life to prove what true love was like?

    Ruan Mianmian thought about it and sent ye Jinyu a WeChat message.  ah Yu, good night.

    Behind the two words "Goodnight," there was a small, sparkling red Heart.

 Chapter 2391 Participating In A Variety Show To Show Off Their Love

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian didn''t personally go to discuss the matter of the variety show.

    Fairy tale and sister an came forward.

    When the program team''s nner saw the list of rules and regtions proposed by fairy tale, he couldn''t help but frown. He thought to himself, ruan Mianmian''s boyfriend is a little too arrogant.

    Fairy tale looked at the producer''s expression and sneered in her heart.

    Of course, she knew that some variety shows would specially set up all kinds of characters for the sake of ratings.

    In order to avoid breaking her character profile, ye Jinyu let fairy tale contact the program group first.

    They only signed the contract after confirming the relevant details.

    This variety show was called " dream lover.

    The old name Siyi meant that the male or female guests who participated in the recording of the show could look like your dream lover.

    A weekter, the show started recording.

    Because of the program''s recording, ruan Mianmian had to move back to her apartment and separate from ye Jinyu for a while.

    Ye Jinyu was a very reliable man.

    Before this, the program group had never seen ye Jinyu in person.

    When the staff of the program team saw ye Jinyu in the Li family''s Vi, everyone swallowed nervously.

    In fact, many people knew that the former president had a son and a daughter. The boy''s name was ye Jinyu, and he took after his mother''s surname, ye Tianxin.

    Everyone felt that this was proof that li qingcang loved ye Tianxin deeply.

    In fact, when ruan Mianmian''s rtionship was exposed, ye Jinyu''s name was mentioned by many people, but few people linked ye Jinyu to li qingcang and his wife.

    In arge country with arge poption, it was verymon to have the same name.

    This time was no exception.

    The production crew obviously did not expect ye Jinyu to be the biological son of li qingcang and ye Tianxin.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The festival team''s staff seemed to anticipate that this program would be popr all over the country.

    Hello, Mr. Ye. We''re the festival team of ''the man of my dreams.'' I''m the producer, Jing Cheng.

    When Jing Cheng spoke in front of ye Jinyu, his voice was much softer.

    The other staff members didn''t even dare to make a sound.

    Who would have thought that ruan Mianmian''s boyfriend was a big Shot like ye Jinyu?

    He could only me ruan Mianmian for covering up ye Jinyu so well that he signed a confidentiality agreement with ye Jinyu without knowing it.

    When Jing Cheng recalled how fairy tale had forced him to sign the contract, he felt as if he had missed out on a golden opportunity.

    I''m so angry!

    once upon a time, " Jing Cheng thought, " I had a chance to be famous all over the country, but I didn''t cherish it. By the time I realized it, it was already a long time ago.

    Hello, Mr. Jing. Do you still remember the confidentiality agreement I signed? "

    Ye Jinyu, who had grown up under the love and care of the couple, li qingcang and ye Tianxin, was a shrewd man.

    He knew what Jing Cheng was nning the moment he saw his eyes.

    Jing Cheng nodded silently.  yes, I know.

    He understood not to expose ye Jinyu''s identity in the program!

    However, if the observantizens found some clues, they would not me him.

    Jing Cheng had clearly forgotten that the non-disclosure agreement he had signed also stated that the final product of each episode had to be confirmed by ye Jinyu before it could be released.

    then, I hope we can cooperate happily.

    we''ll do our best to cooperate with Mr. Ye, " Jing Cheng replied.

 Chapter 2392 This Top Student Is Mine!

    Today was the first episode of the program.

    For the first episode, the festival team would take the male guest to the designated venue and find the female guest based on the clues left behind by the female guest.

    These small problems could not stump ye Jinyu at all.

    Ruan Mianmian''s little reminders seemed to be confusing to others.

    However, in the eyes of ye Jinyu, who had a heaven-defying IQ, it was just a piece of cake.

    He quickly found ruan Mianmian based on the " keywords " on the note in his hand.

    The moment ruan Mianmian saw that ye Jinyu was the first to find her, she ran towards him and hugged him tightly.

    Her eyes were slightly red as she said crisply, " ah Yu, you''re here? "

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    Yes, he was here.

    "I''ming."

    Ruan Mianmian held ye Jinyu''s hand and walked gracefully to the swing that belonged to her and ye Jinyu and sat down.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s side profile, affectionate and gentle.

    "Ah Yu, I already knew them before you came."

    dream lover " had a total of three groups of guests. Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian were one group.

    The other group was the gymnastics Princess banquet Xin Xin and the rich second generation Xu Muzhi.

    The other group consisted of Qiao sang and mu Yusen, the couple from the entertainment industry.

    When ye Jinyu was the first to arrive, Yan Xinxin and Qiao sang both looked at him.

    Previously, when ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian announced their rtionship, themotion was not small, and the two of them had also been eating melon seeds for a long time.

    The two of them also wanted to know what kind of person ruan Mianmian''s boyfriend, ye Jinyu, was. However, after a long time, they couldn''t find any other clues about ye Jinyu.

    In reality, no one dared to associate ye Jinyu with ruan Mianmian.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In addition, ye Jinyu had never set foot on the inte after that.

    As a result, fewer and fewer people on the inte knew that ye Jinyu was the son of li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    After li qingcang and ye Tianxin''s term ended, both of them retired from politics, leaving behind many mysteries.

    "Ah Yu, that short-haired one is Yan Xinxin."

    Ye Jinyu didn''t tell ruan Mianmian that he already knew all the information about the other four people who were participating in the event.

    Qiao sang sat on the swing, her eyes fixed on the entrance.

    Why isn''t mu Yusen, that stupid man, here?

    At this moment, there was a burst of noise at the entrance. Xu Muzhi was holding a bouquet of roses and strode in.

    Every girl liked fresh flowers, and Yan Xinxin was no exception.

    Xin Xin, I saw a flower shop on the way here, so I was dyed. Sorry for making you wait.

    Yan Xinxin shook her head and said in a soft voice, " Muzhi, I really like your flowers.

    Yan Xinxin was the gymnastics Princess and also a world champion. After winning two world Championships, she was preparing to retire.

    She had started learning gymnastics since she was very young, and it had be an indispensable part of her life.

    But now, she was too old and could no longer participate in the gymnasticspetition due to physical reasons.

    Under such circumstances, she could only choose to retire and be a coach on the gymnastics team, or stay away from gymnastics.

    She did not want to stay in the sports industry any longer. She had already given her youth to Ticao bridge and wanted to change her life for the rest of her life.

    She also began to worry about her future and participated in this show, and Xu Muzhi agreed.

    He even supported Yan Xinxin.

    Therefore, in order to have a better performance, Yan Xinxin and Xu Muzhi really went all out.

    After waiting for a long time, mu Yusen finally arrived.

 Chapter 2393 Ye Jinyu And Ruan Mianmians First Official Date

    Since mu Yusen was thest one, the usuallypetitive Qiao sang looked a little unhappy.

    Mu Yusen sat down in front of Qiao sang and held her hand pitifully. He apologized in a low voice, " baby Qiao, are you angry? "

    Mu Yusen and Qiao sang''s situations were very special. When mu Yusen and Qiao sang were together, mu Yusen was still an A-list actor.

    Qiao sang, on the other hand, was a little famous. Later on, she used her connections to pave the way for mu Yusen. Mu Yusen''s career soared and even surpassed Qiao sang.

    It was Qiao sang''s own idea to participate in the show.

    For a long time, she had been calm and collected. Other than herself, only her manager knew the anxiety in her heart. She urgently needed an existence that could make her career break through.

    Recently, in the entertainment industry, there were quite a few people who became popr because of their participation in variety shows.

    Obviously, Qiao sang was also tempted. She also hoped to make use of this variety show to be popr.

    Before that, mu Yusen had also broken up with Qiao sang.

    Qiao sang had said that they could break up.

    They could only break up after participating in this program.

    Mu Yusen agreed.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t care about the other two couples at all. In her eyes, there was only ye Jinyu.

    After the festival Group introduced the three couples to each other, they announced the first day''s mission.

    "How do I use 100 yuan to date for an entire day?"

    When everyone heard this, they were instantly stunned.

    100 yuan for an entire day of dating?

    Is this a joke?

    "Then, please start your date happily."

    Director Jing Cheng revealed a Fox-like smile. There were so many love and dating programs at the moment. If he wanted to stand out from them, he had to win in a dangerous situation.

    A 100-yuan date for an entire day?

    Could heplete this mission?

    Ruan Mianmian felt that the festival Group had given them a difficult problem.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Yu, what do we do now?"

    Ruan Mianmian felt that 100 yuan wasn''t even enough for lunch. Besides, they had to go on a date for the whole day. They couldn''t possibly go to the park, right?

    It was summer now, and the park was even hotter. One could easily get a heat stroke if they were not careful.

    When ye Jinyu received the 100 yuan, he was also very surprised.

    ? Why?

    Because it was too little!

    Furthermore, this was also ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian''s first official date.

    Ye Jinyu also wanted to leave an unforgettable memory for his first date.

    "Mianmian, do you believe me?"

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  I believe you.

    Ye Jinyu''s big hand held ruan Mianmian''s small hand. He said to ruan Mianmian very seriously, " I will definitely give you a romantic date today.

    "Alright, I''m looking forward to it."

    Although ye Jinyu was not someone from the entertainment industry, he was actually not afraid of the camera at all. In fact, when he faced the camera, he was exceptionally Frank and even had a bit of unnoticeable calmness.

    Ruan Mianmian was even more assured to hand herself over to ye Jinyu. She believed in ye Jinyu. If she wanted it and it didn''t work, they could take a walk by the road.

    To ruan Mianmian, as long as she was with ye Jinyu, this was the most beautiful and most romantic date.

    It was only 100 yuan, and the crew provided any means of transportation.

    Ye Jinyu could only find someone to round the 100 yuan back to zero and take ruan Mianmian to the bus.

    It was not the morning and evening rush hour, so there were not many people on the bus.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu naturally sat in a two-person seat.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the scenery outside the car window and then at ye Jinyu''s handsome face.

    Even the photographer could not resist such an affectionate gaze.

 Chapter 2394 Real Name Refuses To Eat Dog Food!

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian got off the car at the wholesale flower market.

    "Ah Yu, what are you doing here?"

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t understand. They only had 100 yuan. If they bought flowers, they wouldn''t have any money!

    They were very poor!

    He had to save money!

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s face and said seriously, " Mianmian, how do we turn this 100 yuan into more money for today''s date? "

    "Uh ..."

    Ruan Mianmian and the cameraman were both dumbfounded.

    Mr. Ye, are you sure this is a dating show?

    And not a show about making a fortune?

    "Ah Yu, what''s your goal?"

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu with anticipation.  you''ll know tonight.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian did buy some roses wholesale and some cheap flowers.

    When he took the bus to the downtown area, ye Jinyu began to weave these seemingly cheap flowers into small wreaths.

    After weaving a flower gand, ye Jinyu put it on ruan Mianmian''s head.

    He asked the cameraman, " does my girlfriend look like a little fairy? "

    "Yes,"

    The cameraman originally thought that ye Jinyu wanted to sell flowers!

    The result was not the same!

    Ye Jinyu was actually selling flower wreaths, and the roses were even given with flower rings.

    The two of them didn''t shout, and they just bought and sold as they pleased.

    However, the flower crown on ruan Mianmian''s head was too attractive.

    Very quickly, the flower crown was snatched up.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the money in ye Jinyu''s hand and instantly revealed a little money-grubber look.

    "Wow, ah Yu, you''re amazing."

    The 100-yuan date fund had been multiplied by 100 times, from 10000 to 100000.

    He was simply too powerful.

    With this 10000 Yuan, it was a candlelight dinner.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    At the amusement park.

    Movie theater.

    He could go anywhere he wanted.

    "Are you hungry?"

    After ye Jinyu packed up his things, he touched the Little Flower crown on ruan Mianmian''s head.

    Logically speaking, the sun was a little too bright, so the little flowers on the gand should have already withered their heads.

    However, the result was beyond ruan Mianmian''s expectations. The flowers didn''t wither at all.

    All of them were in high spirits!

    "Ah Yu, what did you do with these flowers?"

    Ye Jinyu replied indifferently, " I made these flowers into eternal flowers.

    Ruan Mianmian was stunned. Eternal flower?

    that''s right. You can wear this Gand for an entire year without any problem.

    Ruan Mianmian suddenly had a feeling that she had been killed by a top student!

    "Ah Yu, you''re amazing."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and pinched ruan Mianmian''s face gently. He said affectionately, " because I have to earn money to support my girlfriend.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with warmth.

    actually, ah Yu, even if it''s 100 yuan, there are 100 yuan dating methods. As long as I''m with you, I don''t mind these things.

    When ye Jinyu heard this, he smiled faintly.

    no, I''ve said it before. I''m going to pamper you into the most beautiful little princess in the world.

    Ruan Mianmian smacked her lips and kissed ye Jinyu''s face. She said gently, " ah Yu, I''m your little princess.

    The cameraman silently wiped his sweat. He was a real reject to dog food.

    He didn''t want to eat dog food at all!

    "What do you want to eat for lunch?" Ye Jinyu asked.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu and thought about it seriously.  I want to eat! Roast! Duck!"

    If it was only 100 yuan, ruan Mianmian definitely wouldn''t have eaten the roast duck.

    Because he didn''t have enough money!

    But now, they had 10000!

 Chapter 2395 2395-Spreading Dog Food, Its So Sweet!

    He would go and eat roasted duck!

    Business at the roast duck restaurant was very good. After ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian received their number tes, they sat at the side and waited.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu sat together. Ruan Mianmian looked at the wound on ye Jinyu''s hand caused by the Rose thorns and asked with heartache, " does it hurt? "

    "It doesn''t hurt."

    Ye Jinyu was a man. His skin was thick and his flesh was thick. How could he feel pain?

    It didn''t hurt at all!

    Ruan Mianmian held ye Jinyu''s hand and kissed the back of his hand. She grinned and said, " my kiss is a panacea.

    The cameraman who had been following ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu clutched his chest. Why was he a staff member of this group? he felt like he had been struck by lightning.

    These two people were showing off their love every minute and every second. This was too much!

    When the waiter called out their number tes, ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu went to the designated seats at the roast duck restaurant.

    "Here''s the menu,"

    Nowadays, electronic menus were popr in many ces.

    However, in the roast duck restaurant, they would still give an exquisitely-made menu, and the dishes on the menu were obviously the best.

    The color, smell, form, and meaning were all present.

    "Ah Yu, this one looks pretty good."

    Ruan Mianmian pointed at one of the chrysanthemum sd.

    "Then I''ll take this."

    Ye Jinyu ordered the roasted duck and vegetables because there were only two of them. If he ordered too much, it would be a waste if he could not finish it.

    Therefore, ye Jinyu also ordered just enough food for the two of them.

    Of course, these dishes were served in two.

    There was another set that ye Jinyu ordered for the cameramen.

    This was a traditional roast duck restaurant that had been open for many years. The taste was quite good.

    Ruan Mianmian used a thinyer of dough to wrap a piece of roasted duck meat. She spread some sauce and cucumber on it and brought the roll to ye Jinyu''s mouth.

    "Ah Yu, have a taste."

    Ye Jinyu did not act coy. Instead, he took a big bite.

    "The taste is not bad."

    Even a roast duck would be sticky.

    It was really ... Full of dog food.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Damage points.

    She was so angry and sad.

    The cameraman quietly found a good angle and fixed the camera in ce. He also started to try the roast duck.

    After a big meal of roasted duck, ruan Mianmian couldn''t help but yawn.

    Even though today was their first date.

    But I''m really sleepy!

    He didn''t know if ruan Mianmian had just eaten. It was because of the weather!

    She was so sleepy that she wanted to fall asleep immediately!

    He didn''t want to worry about anything else.

    "Are you sleepy?"

    Ye Jinyu gently caressed ruan Mianmian''s face and ruan Mianmian nodded.

    "Ah Yu, I''m so sleepy."

    "Then let''s rest for a while."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye Jinyu, who still had a few thousand left, booked a Presidential Suite for ruan Mianmian.

    Thanks to ye Jinyu, this was also the first time the cameraman came to the Presidential Suite.

    The cameraman looked at the exquisite and luxurious Presidential Suite and didn''t even dare to step on it, for fear of dirtying the expensive handmade carpet.

    If he dirtied it ...

    It was broken.

    His annual sry wasn''t even enough to pay for it.

    "Ah Yu, I''m going to sleep. What are you doing?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were drowsy. She even suspected that she was possessed by the God of sleep.

    Otherwise, why would she be so sleepy after dinner?

    This was simply illogical!

    "I''ll watch you sleep."

    Ruan Mianmian giggled as she slept on the bed. Before she closed her eyes, she said to ye Jinyu, " ah Yu, I''ll only sleep for an hour. Remember to wake me up!

 Chapter 2396 Im Willing To Dote On You, Do You Have An Opinion?

    "Alright, you can sleep in peace."

    Ye Jinyu agreed readily. Ruan Mianmian was really sleepy. She was so drowsy that she couldn''t even open her eyes.

    If she went on a date in such a state of mind, she would definitely not look good on camera and might even cause others to dislike her.

    Ruan Mianmian was really sleepy. She fell asleep the moment her head touched the pillow.

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian''s angel-like sleeping face for a while and slowly stood up.

    His movements were light and gentle, afraid that he would disturb ruan Mianmian.

    "Mr. Ye, is this how you guys go on a date?"

    The cameraman was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Boss, I asked you guys to go on a date, not to sleep.

    If you guys sleep in the Presidential Suite, how are we going to edit the material for you when the variety show airs?

    Ye Jinyu did not care about this at all. To him, living freely and getting rid of those rules was a particrly natural thing in itself.

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to sleep, so he let her sleep.

    As a man, if he couldn''t even pamper his other half, could he be called a man?

    He was willing to dote on his wife, and it was his own business to dote on her to the heavens. It had nothing to do with anyone else, right?

    "I''m willing to pamper you. Do you have any objections?"

    When the cameraman saw ye Jinyu reveal this kind of overbearing CEO style, he could not help but shiver.

    Overbearing!

    President!

    He was really handsome!

    Oh, no, ye Jinyu''s status was much higher than that of a domineering President!

    It was just a pity that the program group had signed a confidentiality agreement back then to confirm that they could not reveal ye Jinyu''s identity.

    pA(nd)A no ve1 Ye Jinyu, on the other hand, was not the least bit worried that he would get hurt.

    He was just worried that if the matter was exposed, the person who would be hurt would not be anyone else but ruan Mianmian.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "No objections."

    Ye Jinyu nced at the cameraman coldly.  then go to the room next door to rest.

    "Oh."

    The cameraman went to the room next to the Presidential Suite.

    It was the first time in her life that she had stayed in a Presidential Suite.

    The cameraman was itching for a fight, so he took a few photos and posted them on his moments.

    As soon as this post was posted, the producer Jing Cheng saw it and called the cameraman immediately.

    "Didn''t I ask you to shoot the source material? Why are you sleeping in the hotel? Or a Presidential Suite?"

    The cameraman had no choice but to wait for Jing Cheng to calm down before telling him everything that had happened that day.

    Jing Cheng was at a loss for words after hearing this.

    What was going on?

    They had agreed to go on a date, but the couple had used the 100 yuan to get some money, eat roasted duck, and even stay in the Presidential Suite.

    Yan Xinxin''s group and Qiao sang''s group were in deep trouble.

    remember to take more material, " Jing Cheng reminded the cameraman.

    "Yes, boss."

    After Jing Cheng hung up the phone, he felt that he had set the difficulty of the task a little low.

    Wasn''t this too unfair to others?

    Especially in the face of a man with high intelligence like ye Jinyu, he had to seriously consider how to increase the difficulty of the mission next time.

    The higher the difficulty of the task, the more watchable the show would be.

    The cameraman sneaked a nce at ye Jinyu, who was sitting on the sofa and flipping through a women''s fashion magazine.

    The cameraman looked at ye Jinyu''splete side profile and instantly felt that when the variety show aired, ye Jinyu''s poprity would definitely surpass Xu Muzhi and mu Yusen. As for why, it was because of his confidence.

 Chapter 2397 Ah-Yu, Kiss Me, I Wont Sleep Anymore

    To be honest, the cameraman had been following ye Jinyu all the way until now. He felt that ye Jinyu''s entire body was exuding a kind of noble aura.

    His every movement was filled with endless elegance.

    Even when she was weaving the gand, she was very calm andposed.

    He was also wondering where ruan Mianmian''s luck came from to be able to get a good man like ye Jinyu.

    If he was a woman, he would also be willing to be with a man like ye Jinyu.

    Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, and he did not have to worry at all.

    Days like this were too good!

    "You got scolded?"

    Ye Jinyu raised his head coldly and looked at the cameraman.

    "Yes, that''s why I can''t take a nap."

    "Oh."

    Ye Jinyu was not the kind of warm man who was like a central air-conditioner. Even if the cameraman was a man, he did not have much to say to men.

    The cameraman also raised his camera silently. He thought to himself, the atmosphere is really awkward.

    After a while, ye Jinyu saw that it was time. He walked to ruan Mianmian''s bed and sat on the edge of the bed. He reached out his hand gently and patted ruan Mianmian, calling out softly, " Mianmian, wake up.

    Ruan Mianmian was sleeping soundly. She wasn''t even willing to be woken up by someone.

    "Don''t make a fuss, I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer."

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were filled with deep adoration.

    He held ruan Mianmian''s hand and said in a deep voice, " you were the one who told me to call you.

    Ruan Mianmian opened her eyes weakly. She originally thought she would wake up after a short nap.

    And the result ...

    After she fell asleep, she could not wake up at all.

    It was as if he was exhausted.

    "Ah Yu, I still want to sleep a little longer."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu lowered his head and smiled.  alright, you can sleep a little longer.

    ah Yu, kiss me. I''m not sleeping anymore.

    Ruan Mianmian, who was in a daze, hadpletely forgotten about the existence of the third wheel, the cameraman. The entire process of her acting coquettishly had been recorded by the camera.

    Ye Jinyu really didn''t know what to do with ruan Mianmian. He leaned over and gently kissed ruan Mianmian''s brow.

    A light kissnded between ruan Mianmian''s eyebrows.

    Ruan Mianmian reached out and wrapped her arms around ye Jinyu''s neck. She said coquettishly, " ah Yu, were you not sleeping just now? "

    "Yes."

    Of course, ye Jinyu would not sleep.

    They were filming a show at this time, not to mention a man was filming it. If the man did something, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?

    "Why not? I''m obviously sleepy in this weather!"

    Ye Jinyu tapped the tip of his nose on ruan Mianmian''S.  of course it''s because I''m your guardian angel. I want to protect you.

    Upon hearing this, ruan Mianmian''s heart felt sweet, as if a jar of honey had been poured into it.

    That trace of sweetness slowly lingered in ruan Mianmian''s heart, so thick that it couldn''t melt.

    Ruan Mianmian chuckled softly, and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes.

    "Yu, what are we doingter?"

    Ruan Mianmian thought, let''s go to the bookstoreter, okay?

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu handed the paper bag by the bed to ruan Mianmian.  pack up, so we can set off.

    Ruan Mianmian took the paper bag and opened it. There was a purple dress with small flowers inside.

    "Ah Yu, when did you buy this?"

    Ye Jinyu stood up straight.  when you were sleeping, I asked the brand to send it over. The hotel staff has already cleaned and sterilized it. You can wear it without worry.

 Chapter 2398 Ah-Yu, Youre Going To Spoil Me Like This!

    Ruan Mianmian''s hands clutched her clothes tightly. She looked up at ye Jinyu.  ah-Yu, you''ll spoil me like this until I''m useless.

    "It''s even better that I''ve spoiled you into a good-for-nothing, then you can only belong to me! It only belongs to me!"

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was boiling hot.

    Not willing to back down, she said, " ah Yu, I''m Yours.

    "Change your clothes first."

    Ye Jinyu calcted the time and the money he had on hand. He had his own concept of money since he was young.

    In the early years, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang had been teaching him how to use money reasonably.

    Therefore, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the festival Group only giving him 100 yuan for the date.

    Money could be earned!

    So what if all the gold was spent?

    As long as he was here, his little Mianmian could still live a good life that no one else could.

    Half an hourter, ruan Mianmian came out of the room.

    Ye Jinyu had good taste. The dress on ruan Mianmian made her skin look even fairer, gentle, and pleasant.

    "Ah Yu, is it nice?"

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  it''s nice.

    It was really good looking.

    Ruan Mianmian was beautiful to begin with, so whatever she wore, she looked beautiful.

    In addition, ye Jinyu had good taste. The clothes he chose were very suitable for ruan Mianmian in terms of style, material, and color.

    Ye Jinyu had money in his hands!

    But this time, the two still took the subway to the bookstore.

    No matter if they were on the subway or in the bookstore, because the cameraman was following them, the number of people who turned their heads was really high.

    There were even people holding notebooks and pens, approaching the two of them and asking for their signatures.

    However, these were all trivial matters!

    It did not affect ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu''s date at all.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The bookstore was popr on the inte. It was very beautiful inside. Ruan Mianmian had seen this bookstore on the inte before, but she rarely came in by herself.

    "It''s so beautiful."

    Ye Jinyu took the initiative to ask, " Mianmian, do you want to take a picture? "

    "Alright."

    In the end, ruan Mianmian didn''t buy any books at all. Instead, she took out her phone and took photos with ye Jinyu in the bookstore.

    On the contrary, ye Jinyu picked a few books. He did not pay for them. Instead, he wrote down the names of the books and asked someone to send them to his house.

    Without realizing it, ruan Mianmian and ruan zeyan had spent a few hours in the bookstore.

    She looked at the time on her watch and felt that it was unbelievable.

    "Ah Yu, why are we in there for so long?"

    Ye Jinyu interlocked his fingers with ruan Mianmian''s and said softly, " of course it''s because ... You''re having fun here, so you feel that time passes very quickly.

    "Where are we going now?"

    Ruan Mianmian thought that they only had 10000 Yuan to begin with.

    The Presidential Suite and the dress were all money.

    He wondered how much money he had left.

    "I''ll take you to have a romantic experience."

    The ce ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian went to was a very famous French restaurant.

    The French restaurant was located in a French-style building, and the walls were covered with green vines.

    When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, a waiter slowly led the two of them in.

    Perhaps it was ye Jinyu''s good luck, their seats were also particrly good.

    There was arge bouquet of fresh flowers on the table.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the big bouquet of fresh blood and was shocked.  ah Yu, did you give this to me? "

    Ye Jinyu ced the fresh flowers on the table into ruan Mianmian''s arms.  Mianmian, it''s been hard on you today.

 Chapter 2399 A Romantic Candlelight Dinner

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.

    No, it wasn''t hard.

    It wasn''t hard at all.

    Logically speaking, the person who was really tired today was not her, but ye Jinyu.

    It was the fresh flowers that ye Jinyu bought and the flower wreath that allowed her to eat roasted duck, stay in the Presidential Suite, and even have a candlelight dinner now.

    As the restaurant had good reviews, it was usually not easy to make a reservation.

    The cameraman was also very surprised that ye Jinyu could bring ruan Mianmian here today.

    "Ah Yu, you''ve touched me so much."

    Ever since he had sessfully confessed to ye Jinyu, ye Jinyu''s wife-doting mode had already been activated.

    He really doted on her and indulged her.

    If this continued, she would be going to heaven.

    Ye Jinyu smiled gently.  Mianmian, if you like it here, I''ll bring you here more often in the future.

    Ruan Mianmian also nodded slightly. A momentter, she thought of the littlemb and the little fish.

    "Just the two of us. We''ll spend some time alone."

    "Alright," he said.

    te after te of exquisite delicacies were served in front of ye Jinyu. The cameraman at the side could not help but swallow his saliva.

    He sighed in his heart again. Where did ruan Mianmian pick up such a good person?

    He was simply too lucky!

    If he was a woman, he would want to marry her.

    Under the blurry lights and in the romantic atmosphere, ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu each held a ss of wine.

    The wine sses touched lightly, making a clear and crisp sound.

    Ye Jinyu''s face was filled with a gentle expression.

    Ruan Mianmian''s alcohol tolerance wasn''t very good. After drinking a little, her cheeks were flushed.

    Ye Jinyu said to ruan Mianmian, " I''ll give you a gift.  Mianmian."

    Ye Jinyu stood up elegantly and calmly. He slowly walked to the grand piano and sat down elegantly. His slender fingers were ced on the ck and white keys. Beautiful music slowly flowed out from the gaps between his fingers.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The melodious sound of the piano was a gift from ye Jinyu to ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked extremely happy.

    Before she knew it, the candlelight dinner was over.

    Because ruan Mianmian was a little drunk, her eyes were filled with seduction.

    There was a faint blush on her cheeks.

    pA(nd)A no ve1 That crimson red was even more beautiful than the best Rouge.

    Ruan Mianmian was a little tipsy. When she walked, her feet felt like they were stepping on clouds.

    Ye Jinyu''s big hand held ruan Mianmian''s small hand tightly.

    "Mianmian, follow me."

    There was a small musical fountain not far from the restaurant.

    There were also some artists ying art near the Soundlight fountain.

    When ruan Mianmian heard this cheerful music, she couldn''t help but dance happily. She had learned to dance when she was young. Her body was slender and soft, and her dance was beautiful and charming. Her every move was beautiful.

    "Yu, Let''s Dance."

    Under ruan Mianmian''s warm invitation, ye Jinyu also joined in the dance.

    Amidst the cheerful electronic voice and the blurry night sky, only ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu''s faces were filled with the beautiful atmosphere of love.

    "Ah Yu, I really like you."

    Ruan Mianmian took the opportunity to confess.

    Ye Jinyu silently sealed ruan Mianmian''s lips with his own.

    Her lips were soft and sweet, like poison. He knew it was poison, but he couldn''t help but want more, more!

    The music was still ying.

    The dance continued.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu''s world had already stopped.

    She was deeply intoxicated by his kiss, and the whole world was silent.

 Chapter 2400 Her Lips Were Swollen From Ye Jinyus Kisses!

    The cameraman''s camera never left ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu.

    To them, this was the most beautiful material.

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips, then her thin lips curved up slightly with a faint smile.

    She reached out and touched her lips. She had a faint feeling that her lips were swollen from ye Jinyu''s kiss!

    miss ruan, Mr. Ye, the director asked us to wait here.

    "Alright," he said.

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qiao sang and mu Yusen walked over.

    Both of their faces were filled with beauty and happiness, but ruan Mianmian, who was also in the entertainment industry, could see traces of acting on their faces.

    At the same time, Qiao sang was also sizing up ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian hadn''t developed her career here before, so they weren''t very familiar with each other.

    But now, for some reason, Qiao sang felt a faint sense of jealousy.

    That jealousy was like a thread, tightly strangling her heart.

    Qiao sang couldn''t understand why ruan Mianmian looked so radiant when they were both 100 yuan dating fees. It was as if she was immersed in love.

    But what about him?

    Qiao sang didn''t need to look in the mirror to know how embarrassed she was.

    pA(nd)A no ve1 She definitely wasn''t as pretty as ruan Mianmian.

    miss ruan, how did you guys spend the day? "

    The cameraman looked at Qiao sang in bewilderment.  miss Qiao, ording to the rules, you can''t know how they''ve been through it.

    As a matter of fact, Qiao sang was really living in an abyss of suffering today.

    She had never been in such a sorry state before.

    She and mu Yusen were used to spending money extravagantly and rarely had such a hard time.

    Mu Yusen and Qiao sang took the 100 yuan and prepared to eat.

    Qiao sang considered young master Qian''s willingness and suggested going to the gruel restaurant.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The congee restaurant served all kinds of side dishes at prices of eight, ten, fifteen, and twenty Yuan.

    Most importantly, the congee in the congee restaurant was provided free of charge.

    This also meant that he could eat until he was full.

    From an economical point of view, Qiao sang was not wrong.

    However, mu Yusen did not agree and the two of them had an argument.

    In the end, Qiao sang stillpromised with mu Yusen and listened to his instructions to eat the legendary Chong Qing noodles.

    Qiao sang didn''t eat much of the noodles because she didn''t like spicy food.

    She had to start filming soon, and if she ate something spicy now, she might get pimples.

    After eating the noodles, the two did not have much money left, so Qiao sang suggested that they go to the park.

    In the park, there was a cup of tea that cost 15 yuan per cup. The two drank the tea and ate some ice powder at night before listening to the director''s instructions to meet ye Jinyu and the others.

    Originally, Qiao sang thought that ye Jinyu, who looked like a noble young master, and ruan Mianmian, who did not do anything, would be like them, spending their days on money.

    He had a bitter life!

    However, what Qiao sang saw was a happy and wonderful ruan Mianmian.

    This was simply unbelievable.

    Even a God couldn''t make ruan Mianmian so happy with only 100 yuan as a date fee. Could this be what it meant to drink to one''s heart''s content?

    Qiao sang thought back to the time when she and mu Yusen first got together. They had the same happiness.

    She could be happy over even the smallest things.

    Mu Yusen was the one who had always given in.

    Every time they quarreled, mu Yusen would be the one to lower his head first.

    So, when did mu Yusen start to change?

    Oh, no, it should be, since when did they all change?

 Chapter 2401 The Koi Couple Is Too Romantic

    It didn''t change!

    Maybe he didn''t love her anymore!

    They didn''t love each other, so they weren''t willing to amodate each other.

    Even if their acting skills were heaven-defying, that kind of fake love waspletely different from real love.

    Xu Muzhi and Yan Xinxin were thest to arrive. When the two of them arrived, Yan Xinxin greeted everyone.

    Although Xu Muzhi and Yan Xinxin only had 100 yuan, their lives were much more fulfilling.

    They took the 100 yuan and went to a Welfare Center to do volunteer work.

    They had lunch and dinner at the welfare Center.

    It turned out that Xu Muzhi and Yan Xinxin had met each other while doing volunteer work.

    Initially, after Xu Muzhi watched Yan Xinxin''s gymnasticspetition, he fell madly in love with her. In order to get close to her, he did not hesitate to hide his identity as a rich second generation and got to know her at the social welfare Institute.

    Yan Xinxin had initially thought that Xu Muzhi was just an ordinary office worker, but even so, she felt very happy and sweet.

    Later, it was exposed that Xu Muzhi was a rich second generation.

    At that time, their feelings for each other were already very deep, but they were still unwilling to leave.

    The two of them had been doing volunteer work for the whole day and did not feel tired.

    They were soul mates.

    It was a partner that was verypatible from the soul to the body.

    the recording of the first episode has ended. We will begin the recording of the second episode in five days. Thank you for your support and cooperation. Next, I have prepared dinner at the hotel next door. Please join us for dinner.

    Jing Cheng had originally thought that everyone would not have a good dinner.

    And the result ...<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Everyone had finished eating.

    After the variety show''s video was edited, fairy tale personally went to confirm it.

    It was only released after confirmation.

    The broadcast time was at 8 pm on Friday night.

    Ruan Mianmian, ye Jinyu, little Yu ''er, little sheep, and the other servants were all waiting in front of the TV.

    This time, the program was broadcast live in sync with the online time.

    The only difference was that they were not allowed to send bulletments on the television. On the inte live broadcast, there were many people sending bulletments.

    "Are you kidding me? A date fee of 100 yuan. Even my lipstick is more expensive than his."

    "Oh my God, is Yan Xinxin trying to kill me withughter? People go to all kinds of romantic ces for dates, but her date with Xu Muzhi turned out to be ... A social welfare Institute."

    there must be something wrong with my eyes. I actually think that Yan Xinxin is very pretty. It must be because she''s kind, that''s why she''s beautiful.

    sang Bao is so pitiful. That scumbag surnamed mu totally doesn''t care about sang Bao. He clearly knows that sang Bao doesn''t like spicy food, yet he still went to eat some Chong Qing noodles? "

    our brother Sen is the one who''s miserable. Qiao sang obviously won''t let go of our brother Sen!

    "I just want to say that the koi couple is too romantic. Don''t you think that brother-inw koi is super handsome?  he wholesale fresh flowers to make flower wreaths, and the flowers he makes are evesting flowers. After making money, he even lets ruan Mianmian live in a Presidential Suite, buy new items of the season, and have a candlelight dinner. I really want a man like this.

    if I dump my boyfriend now, will I make it in time to find brother-inw koi? "

    Qiao sang was also watching a variety show in front of the TV. When she saw how the other two groups were dating, she was so shocked that her head exploded!

    Withoutparison, there would be no harm!

    Qiao sang realized that when shepared herself to the other two groups, there was not a single pink bubble between her and mu Yusen.

    She instantly felt that she was inferior and was so angry that she wanted to smash the vase!

 Chapter 2402 Becoming Fans Of The Koi Couple

    However, when he wanted to smash the vase, he still had to slowly clean up the messter, so he silently put the vase back!

    I can''t smash it!

    I can''t smash it!

    Even so, Qiao sang still couldn''t take it lying down.

    As for the other two pairs, Yan Xinxin and Xu Muzhi, ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu all did very well.

    Only she and mu Yusen were like a contrast.

    Qiao sang was so angry that she didn''t even dare to look at thements online.

    She could guarantee that the inte was filled with negativements.

    She didn''t know if the fans would think she was a bad person when they saw the show. She was also wondering if it was a wrong decision to participate in this show.

    In reality, Qiao sang did not know that theizens on the inte were all attracted to ye Jinyu.

    [ Tang Sanzang with potato stew: I went to watch it for brother Sen, but what happened? ] [ she has be a fan of the koi couple. ]

    [ braised rabbit if I''mzy: director, do you think 100 yuan of dating fee is enough to stump the koi couple? ] Who would have thought that he would use the 100 yuan to eat roast duck, stay in the Presidential Suite, and even have a candlelight dinner? it''s a very fulfilling day. ]

    [ looking back at the vicissitudes of life: brother koi is right. If you truly love a woman, you''ll be willing to give her the best of the world. From the looks of it, is Qiao sang and mu Yusen in a rtionship crisis? ]

    [ adorably gentle de: brother Sen is not gentle and considerate to sang Bao at all. He knows that sang Bao can''t eat spicy food, but he still suggested to eat Chong Qing noodles. Also, when we were drinking tea in the park, sang Bao kept looking for topics to talk to brother Sen, but brother Sen ignored her. Does brother Sen have another woman outside? ]

    [ Osmanthus tree on the moon: I think Yan Xinxin and her husband are pretty good. [ the ce where they were going for the date was a social welfare Institute. The children inside seemed to be very familiar with them. It was obvious that they must have done volunteer work often in the past. That''s why the children were so familiar with them. ]

    After watching a variety show, it was a matter of benevolence and wisdom.

    However, it was undeniable that the most popr ones were ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu.

    Manyizens went to the festival group''s official Weibo to request for more screen time for the two of them in the second episode.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Director Jing Cheng silently gave himself a thumbs-up for his wit. It was a pity that he could not announce ye Jinyu''s true identity for the time being.

    If ye Jinyu''s true identity was announced, there would definitely be many people who woulde to watch his show.

    Director Jing Cheng took a deep breath and steadied himself!

    He had to be steady!

    When the first episode was broadcast, the one who was in second ce in the same time slot was the first to be released.

    In the next episode, I''ll think of a good idea and regain first ce.

    "Ah ... We''re finished!"

    When ruan Mianmian saw that the show was over, she instantly felt like it wasn''t enough.

    She looked at ye Jinyu''s side profile and said gently, " ah Yu, you''re really super handsome on camera. My young girl''s heart has been revived!

    Although ruan Mianmian also felt that dating was a very happy and pleasant thing during the shooting, she was still very happy.

    However, in front of the TV, when she watched the show again, she could not help but be a fan of ye Jinyu''s confidence and ease.

    He was also in the crowd, but he was the most dazzling one.

    pAn,da n<0,>v,e1 It was like a small star, naturally emitting its own light.

    People couldn''t help but want to get close to him.

    "A young girl''s heart? He was resurrected? Hmm?"

    Ye Jinyu kissed ruan Mianmian''s Red lips when little Yu ''er and the littlemb were not paying attention.

 Chapter 2403 2403-Living Together?

    Her lips seemed to have been stained with a fatal ointment, making him reluctant to move away. He only wanted to kiss her like this until the end of time.

    Ruan Mianmian closed her eyes gently and let ye Jinyu kiss her.

    She even felt that her lips were slightly red and swollen from ye Jinyu''s kiss. Her whole body was boiling hot.

    When little Yu ''er and little sheep realized that the two of them were kissing, they both covered their eyes at the same time.

    How embarrassing!

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian''s entire body went soft from ye Jinyu''s kiss. It was as if she was floating on a cloud of cotton candy. It was so unreal.

    "Good night," she said.

    Ruan Mianmian felt that if she continued to indulge like this ...

    She would definitely not be able to help but hug ye Jinyu, wanting to fall into the abyss of love with him.

    "Good night," she said.

    Ye Jinyu chuckled. He stretched out his hand and caressed ruan Mianmian''s delicate face, his fingers unconsciously sliding across the corner of her lips.

    Ruan Mianmian was furious. She opened her mouth and bit ye Jinyu''s finger.

    The slight pain and numb feeling made ye Jinyu''s entire body stiffen inexplicably.

    "Mianmian, be good, don''t mess around!"

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face instantly turned red. She jogged into the bedroom and closed the door.

    It''s finished!

    It''s finished!

    She hadpletely fallen into the gentle web that ye Jinyu had woven.

    "Daddy, what''s wrong with mommy?" Little Yu ''er asked, puzzled.

    The little sheep reached out and gently touched little Yu ''er''s face. With a flick of its finger, it said, " how stupid!  That''s because mommy is shy!"

    "Argh! You''re shy!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    shouldn''t I be the one who''s shy? " little Yu ''er shouted.

    They had been kissing in front of her for so long, so she and the little sheep should be the ones who should be shy.

    "Daddy, when are you going to propose to mommy?"

    Xiao Yu ''er felt that her mommy would definitely look super good in a wedding dress.

    when the timees, little Yu ''er and little sheep will be Daddy and Mommy''s flower boys.

    yes, yes, yes, " little Yu ''er and littlemb replied in unison.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to record the second episode. Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian received a notice from the production team to prepare a change of clothes and so on.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian both thought that the recording might take a longer time this time. They were worried that no one would take care of little Yu ''er and littlemb, so they specially sent them tong Yuan.

    In any case, the Jade Garden and the Tong courtyard were not far from each other. Ye Jinyu was still very at ease leaving his own child in the care of his maternal grandfather and grandmother.

    In order to keep a low profile, ye Jinyu drove the cheapest car in the garage.

    Even though it was the cheapest, the price was still 4 million.

    After ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian drove to the designated meeting point, Qiao sang saw ye Jinyu''s car and instantly felt that ye Jinyu must be someone with a very strong background.

    That was because it was impossible for an ordinary person to drive a car that cost more than 4 million. Moreover, Qiao sang, who had watched one episode of the show, had long been convinced by ye Jinyu''s calmness, calmness, wisdom, gentleness, and thoughtfulness.

    In fact, she was secretly thinking, how did ruan Mianmian have such good luck to meet such a good man like ye Jinyu?

    The six people participating in the show were all here!

    Director Jing Cheng coughed lightly and announced the content of today''s program recording.

    "What kind of love sparks will cohabitation bring to a man and a woman?"

    When ruan Mianmian heard this, she was instantly shocked. Was this a joke?

    Cohabitation?

    They were on a date in thest episode, and they''re already living together this episode?

 Chapter 2404 Love Can Create Miracles!

    The pace was so fast that it was as if they were riding a rocket!

    Although ruan Mianmian was a little confused, she didn''t say anything more.

    "ording to the rules, I''ll be taking your ce today."

    Jing Cheng took out three yellow ping pong balls.

    in the middle of the table tennis table, there is a drawing of the room you need to stay in tonight. Good luck.

    The first person to win the table tennis ball was none other than mu Yusen.

    To be honest, it wasn''t mu Yusen''s intention to participate in the show. He had been with Qiao sang for so many years that he was tired of it.

    When he asked Qiao sang for a divorce, she didn''t cry or make a fuss. Instead, she was very rational and said that they would break up after the show.

    From mu Yusen''s point of view, this was Qiao sang''s way of keeping him.

    Therefore, in the first episode, mu Yusen even participated in the show with a negative attitude.

    After the show was broadcast, the manager realized mu Yusen''s attitude and severely criticized him.

    Mu Yusen also realized that since he was participating in the show, he had to be positive.

    The ping pong ball in mu Yusen''s hand had a small cut.

    There was a thin piece of paper in the small opening. He opened it and was instantly relieved.  sang Bao, this is our new home.

    The new house was a two-story building built by farmers.

    The outer wall of the small building was also covered with ceramic tiles. The most eye-catching thing was probably the weing pine made of ceramic tiles in the middle of the central room.

    When Qiao sang saw the house, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it was a house like this.

    The environment was not bad, so there must be a bathroom.

    ? Immediately after, Xu Muzhi came to draw. When he opened it, he was instantly pleasantly surprised.

    That was because he had drawn a vi.

    Although it was called a vi, the owner actually used it as a homestay, and the business was quite good.

    When it was ye Jinyu''s turn, there was no more!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    There was only a ping pong ball. When he opened it, he saw a small, broken-down yard.

    wow, it looks pretty good. It''s like a haunted house.

    Jing Cheng exined, " this small courtyard has a history of more than a hundred years. You two aren''t just living in a house, but in history.

    "You''re right."

    Ruan Mianmian''s mouth twitched. She couldn''t imagine how she was going to spend two days and two nights in that room.

    The director took out three more red packets and handed them to the three of them.

    "There''s 1000 Yuan in the red packet for your living expenses. You can earn money, but you can''t borrow money. In the end, there will be a poll among theizens to decide on the life that they''re most looking forward to. The winner will receive a special reward at the end of the voting."

    The festival Group had assigned cars to all three groups of families.

    The car was sponsored by a car brand.

    After ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu got into the car, the two of them started discussing.

    Ah Yu, this house is a little old. If it rains, it will definitely leak.

    Ye Jinyu chuckled.  do you believe me? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  I believe you.

    "Then let''s create a miracle together."

    Ye Jinyu''s personality was one that was especiallypetitive.

    There were some things that you either didn''t do or did your best.

    What''s wrong with a small broken courtyard?

    He could still create miracles with his hands.

    The three couples ''houses weren''t very far apart.

    Mu Yusen and Qiao sang were envious when they saw Xu Muzhi and Yan Xinxin''s room!

    However, when she thought about the rooms that ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian had drawn, she felt that their rooms were not bad either.

 Chapter 2405 Mianmian, Ill Let You Live The Best Life In The Limited Conditions

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu were shocked when they saw the small courtyard.

    The courtyard''s wall was made of earth, and there were many vines crawling on it. There were pumpkins, candied melons, cucumbers, and so on.

    A row of corn had been nted outside.

    On top of the corn, there were tomatoes that were half the height of a person. The color was especially cute.

    On top of the tomato was a row of soybean pods.

    "Ah Yu, are these things that we can pick and eat?"

    Ye Jinyu looked at the cameraman. The cameraman nodded.  yes, this is your vegetable garden. You can pick it and eat it.

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She said in a low voice, " ah, I''ve even saved on the food!

    The door to the small courtyard was a little old. When he pushed the door open, it made a squeaking sound.

    There was a rack of grapes in the yard, and the green grapes looked like they were about to ripen.

    Perhaps it was because no one had lived in the courtyard for a long time, there were a lot of wild grass in the courtyard.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu took a look at the room. There were two rooms, a kitchen, and a small bathroom. Theyout was not bad, but perhaps because no one had lived here for a long time, the moment the door opened, they could smell the smell of old dust.

    Ye Jinyu opened all the doors and windows, wanting to let fresh air flow in.

    "Ah Yu, do you think there''s a rat here?"

    Ruan Mianmian was a little afraid of creatures like rats. When ye Jinyu first entered the house, he checked and didn''t find any traces of rats.

    pA(nd)A no ve1 "No, I haven''t. However, we need to clean up the ce, so we might be very busy today."

    "It''s okay, I''ll clean the ce with you."

    Ye Jinyu already had his own n in his mind. He said, " let''s go buy something first.

    "What are you buying?"

    Time was tight, and they were going to move in today.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Of course, he couldn''t paint it.

    if possible, we can buy some wallpaper and paste it on the wall. If we can''t buy any, we can buy some newspapers and paste it.

    "Yu, why are we doing this?"

    There was actually another bicycle in the small courtyard. Ye Jinyu pushed the bicycle to the small path outside and gestured for ruan Mianmian to sit behind him.

    He said, " Mianmian, I''ll let you live the best life in the limited conditions.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was filled with joy.

    She said, " ah-Yu, but as long as I''m with you, I don''t mind even if I live in a Cliff Cave.

    "A Cliff Cave?" Ye Jinyu felt that it would definitely be a very interesting thing.  sure, let''s try it next time.

    Fortunately, the small town was not far away. Ye Jinyu did not buy the wallpaper he had expected. He only spent less than ten Yuan on a lot of newspapers. He also bought some blue fabric with white flowers on it and other coarse fabrics.

    When he came, ruan Mianmian was on the back seat of the bicycle.

    On the way back, the two of them could only walk slowly.

    After arriving at the small courtyard, ye Jinyu started to deal with the weeds in the courtyard.

    Ruan Mianmian started cleaning the house.

    After the weeds were dealt with, ye Jinyu used the old bricks in the corner of the courtyard to build a small path.

    This way, it would be fine even if it rained. At least, they wouldn''t step on the mud.

    Ye Jinyu washed a ceramic jar clean and filled it with water. He then nted a lotus flower inside.

    The lotus flower was given to him by his fellow townsman, along with a few sections of fresh lotus roots.

    Ruan Mianmian put on a hat and started cleaning. She was very serious in cleaning, cleaning every corner.

    Then, she filled the tub with water and used a cloth to wipe the furniture in the house.

 Chapter 2406 Do You Want To Sleep Together Or Separately?

    The small courtyard had a history of more than a hundred years, but the room was made of cement. After mopping, the original color of the cement was revealed.

    Not only that, but the furniture was also covered in a thickyer of dust.

    After wiping the dust off, the furniture instantly looked new.

    After ye Jinyu finished cleaning up the courtyard outside, he went to the kitchen with ruan Mianmian and skillfully made a bowl of paste.

    He began to use this bowl of paste to paste the wall.

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu worked together to paste the wall.

    The wall that had been painted looked very, very refreshing and beautiful.

    Ye Jinyu pursed his lips and his thin lips curved up slightly. He looked at ruan Mianmian.  you can sleep with people now, right? "

    There were two rooms in total. One room had arge Kang bed and the other had a rack bed.

    Ruan Mianmian''s room had a bed frame.

    There was a mosquito on the bed frame.

    There would be a lot of mosquitoes in the summer in the countryside.

    Ye Jinyu, whose heart ached for ruan Mianmian, of course couldn''t bear to let his beloved woman be bitten by mosquitoes.

    The two of them busied themselves until the sky was almost dark!

    Ye Jinyu went outside to pick a few tomatoes, cucumbers, and the like and went into the kitchen. The kitchen knife in the kitchen had not been used for a long time and was already rusty.

    Ye Jinyu took the kitchen knife and went to the well to sharpen it. He only returned to the kitchen after he was done sharpening the knife.

    The kitchen in this small courtyard was different from the other kitchens. This was a y stove made of bricks, and it was an especiallyrge iron pot.

    Ruan Mianmian originally wanted to start a fire, but she couldn''t.

    Ye Jinyu was the only one who lit the fire and quickly cooked a bowl of tomato pimple soup.

    "Just fill your stomach for tonight. I''ll cook you a big meal tomorrow."

    "Alright."

    As night fell, ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu sat under the grape trellis and had dinner.

    The croaks of frogs and cicadas filled his ears, making him feel like he was in the countryside.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After a busy afternoon, ye Jinyu washed the dishes and used arge iron pot to boil a pot of water.

    After the water in the iron pot was cooked, ye Jinyu used a wooden bucket to wring it into the small bathroom.

    Mianmian, take a bath. I''ll guard the door. Call me if you need anything.

    "Alright," he said.

    The temperature of the water was just right. It was ruan Mianmian''s first time taking a bath in such an ancient wooden tub.

    After being hugged by the hot water, ruan Mianmian felt all her fatigue disappear.

    While ruan Mianmian was taking a bath, ye Jinyu was also doing his handiwork.

    He cut the cloth he had bought into different size so that he could cover it.

    "Mr. Ye, why do you want to cut the cloth?"

    because the surface of a few tables is too old, so I''ll cover them with a cloth. If you don''t believe me, you cane over tomorrow to take a look. It must be a different style.

    "Mr. Ye, is there anything you don''t know?"

    The cameraman asked weakly.

    Ye Jinyu did not hesitate and replied directly, " I probably won''t have children.

    "You win!"

    The cameraman felt that he was being tortured by this scene.

    At the same time, he also felt very strange. How could there be such people who could ovee any difficulty at any time?

    A small courtyard that was clearly on the verge of copse in the wind and rain, under the decorations of the two people, instantly became a particrly charming small courtyard.

    "Ah Yu, you''re really amazing!"

    Ruan Mianmian came out of the shower. She was wearing silk pajamas and looked as beautiful as a lotus flower out of the water.

    Ye Jinyu chuckled softly.  Mianmian, I still have many secrets waiting for you to slowly discover.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian walked to ye Jinyu''s side, tiptoed, and kissed him.

 Chapter 2407 He Was Single At Birth And Refused To Eat Dog Food!

    It was another unexpected disy of affection!

    The cameraman''s hand trembled and he almost dropped the camera in his hand!

    It was so sad!

    How could he be such a person?

    He was being fed dog food every day!

    He was a single dog born in his mother''s womb, and he refused to eat dog food!

    The next day.

    Ruan Mianmian woke up with a series of banging sounds.

    After she changed her clothes, she came out of the room and found that ye Jinyu was washing a few pottery jars and pots.

    "Ah Yu, what are you doing?"

    Ye Jinyu said, " it''s to hold some fresh flowers. Mianmian, can I trouble you to cut some wildflowers? "

    "Alright," he said.

    After ruan Mianmian washed her face, she went out.

    At this time of the year, there were all kinds of wildflowers everywhere. Ruan Mianmian cut a big bunch of wildflowers in a short while.

    ? Ye Jinyu put the wildflowers into the pottery jar. It was clearly an ordinary pottery jar, but because of the wildflowers, it instantly became tall and big.

    "Ah Yu, what time did you wake up?"

    "Six O ''clock,"

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart ached.  you''re awake too early! Did you not sleep wellst night?"

    Ye Jinyu shook his head. He was so tiredst night, but he slept very well.

    At six O ''clock in the morning, he woke up to the sound of a rooster crowing.

    "Ah Yu, what are we having for breakfast?"

    "Have some corn porridge and some pickled vegetables mixed with cucumbers."

    Ye Jinyu had already prepared breakfast when he got up. When the two of them sat in the courtyard to eat breakfast, Yan Xinxin and Xu Muzhi walked in.

    Mr. Ye, miss ruan, we''ll be treating you to lunch at our house tonight. Pleasee and join us.

    "Alright."

    Ruan Mianmian''s answer was straightforward. She was sure that this was a difficult question set by the Jie mu group.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Yan Xinxin felt that it was very magical. They had alsoe to see this courtyard yesterday. It didn''t look like much from the outside, but the inside of the courtyard looked like a dpidated little courtyard that was about to fall.

    How could it be that in just half a day''s time, the small courtyard seemed to have changed into another small courtyard?

    "You''ve really brought him back to life." Yan Xinxin couldn''t help but want to enter the house to take a look.  can wee in and take a look? "

    "Sure."

    Ruan Mianmian brought Yan Xinxin and Xu Muzhi into the house for a tour.

    The room was filled with the faint scent of wildflowers.

    Yan Xinxin couldn''t help but hold ruan Mianmian''s hand and said crisply, " Mianmian, you really have the ability to turn something rotten into something magical.

    "It wasn''t me. Ah Yu did it, I was just an assistant. My ah Yu is very powerful, she knows everything."

    The cameraman added from the side, " other than not knowing how to give birth!

    "Yes, other than not being able to have children, my ah Yu can do everything."

    When the three of them came out, ye Jinyu had alreadye out of the kitchen.

    Originally, they didn''t bother about Yan Xinxin and Xu Muzhi for breakfast.

    However, they were guests, and it was mealtime. It was obviously not appropriate to not let them eat before leaving.

    Therefore, ye Jinyu went to the kitchen again just now, steamed some pumpkin and corn, and fried some pancakes with eggnts.

    At that moment, the production team gave Qiao sang and mu Yusen a new mission.  go to ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu''s house to get a free meal.

    The two of them had just walked halfway when they ran into ruan Mianmian.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled and said, " Qiao sang, mu Yusen, it''s good to see you two here. Breakfast is ready.

    Today''s breakfast was at the grape rack in the small courtyard. There was a somewhat old square table with long stools on all four sides.

    There was a blue cotton cloth with white floral patterns on the table.

    A pot of steamed corn and pumpkin.

    A te of cucumber and pickled vegetables.

    It was a fried omelet.

    Each person had a small bowl of corn porridge.

    It looked very sumptuous.

 Chapter 2408 Lets Break Up!

    Qiao sang, on the other hand, felt ashamed.

    They were all humans, but how could there be such a huge difference between them?

    Qiao sang could guarantee that even if she and mu yusang had drawn this courtyard, they would not have spent so much effort to repair it.

    How tiring!

    "Mianmian, your yard is so beautiful now."

    Qiao sang was stunned the moment she entered the yard. It was a shabby yard, but how could it have changed so much in such a short time?

    "Qiao sang, do you also find it hard to believe? Mianmian and Mr. Ye are really geniuses."

    It was this kind of genius who could decorate a shabby and unremarkable farmhouse to be sofortable.

    it''s not that we''re geniuses, but we want to make our lives asfortable as possible.

    Ruan Mianmian smiled faintly. She had gotten up early and didn''t put on any makeup. Her bare face was like a lotus flower, but she still couldn''tpare to Yan Xinxin and Qiao sang.

    This was probably the reason for her natural beauty.

    Because of her beauty, she was still a beauty even without makeup.

    "Who made breakfast today? It seems to taste very good."

    After mu Yusen''s uncooperative behavior in the first episode and the scolding from his manager, mu Yusen had be more cooperative.

    He also tried to integrate into this program''s crew, especially when he saw ye Jinyu clean up this dpidated small courtyard and make it look brand new. Mu Yusen also thought in his heart that if he was given the same opportunity, would he be able to do the same?

    Probably not!

    If he was given a room like this, he would most likelyin.

    "Ah Yu did it."

    Ruan Mianmian spared no effort in praising her ah Yu in front of others.  he woke up very early and made so much breakfast. He''s very impressive.

    but, I remember that the kitchen here uses y stoves, right? "

    When Xu Muzhi said that, ruan Mianmian instantly felt even prouder.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She looked at ye Jinyu like a fangirl.

    my ah-Yu knows everything. Nothing can stump him.

    When Qiao sang saw ruan Mianmian like this, she couldn''t help but be envious. Why didn''t she meet a man like this?

    Was it because she didn''t have good taste?

    Or was she just unlucky?

    When she first got together with mu Yusen, Qiao sang thought that mu Yusen would one day rise to the top!

    She even used her own connections to pave the way for him, and the result was just as she had expected. He was getting better and better, and his career was booming, while she, a useless woman, was destined to be his ex-girlfriend.

    She was also thinking about whether she could regain some poprity and make aeback by participating in this episode.

    And now ...

    But Qiao sang didn''t think so.

    She had her own pride.

    Mu Yusen had joined the show unwillingly. During the first episode, he was not even willing to follow her footsteps.

    And today?

    Looking at ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu''s lively appearance, their entire bodies exuding the decadent aura of love, Qiao sang finally understood that this was what love should be like.

    Mu Yusen, let''s break up.

    Qiao sang sat at the dining table and told mu Yusen honestly. The others were shocked.

    Even the cameraman''s mouth was wide open!

    Mu Yusen was equally shocked.

    "Qiao sang!"

    Qiao sang could hear the suppressed anger in mu Yusen''s voice. He managed to control himself, knowing that there were cameras.

 Chapter 2409 Asking Ye Jinyu For Help

    "You don''t love me anymore, do you?"

    Qiao sang looked up, her eyshes were covered with tears.

    I was too na?ve. I thought that by participating in this show, we could regain the good times we had in the past. I was wrong. Especially after seeing Mianmian and Xinxin, I realized that you and I can''t go back to how we were before. Yusen, you''re an actress. Do you see the you in the camera? You don''t even bother to act."

    Mu Yusen''s recording for thest episode had been very perfunctory. Even the audience could tell that there was no romantic atmosphere between Qiao sang and mu Yusen.

    "You''ve considered it?"

    Qiao sang nodded, " yes, I''ve thought about it. I''ve been with you for seven years.  I don''t want to waste my youth in an impossible ce. Let''s break up. I wish you a bright future and a happy life."

    Getting used to something was a scary thing.

    Qiao sang and mu Yusen had been together for seven years. From a nobody, he had be a star today.

    He was destined not to be with her.

    "Why did you break up all of a sudden?"

    Ruan Mianmian wasn''t someone who was good atforting others. When she saw Qiao sang like this, she was at a loss and asked ye Jinyu for help.

    we''ll talk about your matterter. Have breakfast first.

    After ye Jinyu said that, he picked up half a piece of corn and gave it to ruan Mianmian.  Mianmian, try it? "

    The corn nted outside the wall of the small courtyard was not the fruit corn that was found in the city. The corn kernels were not sweet, but they had a different vor.

    Ruan Mianmian nibbled on the corn in small bites, looking like a cute squirrel.

    "Eat slowly."

    Yan Xinxin and Xu Muzhi were much more reserved. They would asionally nce at Qiao sang.

    Then, he looked at mu Yusen, who had a dark expression on his face.

    Did these two really want to break up?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Or was it to increase the number of topics for the show?

    It was no wonder that Yan Xinxin would think this way. In thest episode, the performance of these two people was indeed not very good. When they were together, there was no rush of love at all.

    There was even the impatience of an old couple.

    After finally having breakfast, ye Jinyu began to clean up the dishes.

    "Ah Yu, I''ll help you."

    Ye Jinyu looked at ruan Mianmian lovingly.  Mianmian, go and entertain Yan Xinxin and Qiao sang. Let a man do such a small thing like washing the dishes.

    When Xu Muzhi saw ye Jinyu say this, he also echoed, " yes, things like washing the dishes, let us do it.

    Mu Yusen couldn''t stay out of the group, so he followed her into the kitchen.

    Ye Jinyu ced the bowl and chopsticks on the stove. He clenched his fist and hit mu Yusen''s jaw.

    Mu Yusen was not the only one stunned by the sudden punch!

    Even Xu Muzhi was shocked!

    The cameraman''s hands were shaking.

    if you''re a man, be more decisive. If you like it, then like it. If you don''t like it, then don''t. Don''t think that no one really knows about the stupid thing between you and your childhood friend!

    When Xu Muzhi and the cameraman heard ye Jinyu''s words, they instantly looked at mu Yusen as if they were looking at a scumbag.

    "You don''t know anything."

    Ye Jinyu lifted his lips slightly.  I don''t need to know anything else. I only know that there was a woman who loved you for seven years when you had nothing. And after you became sessful, you missed that little childhood sweetheart you yearned for but couldn''t get.

    When mu Yusen heard ye Jinyu''s words, his face instantly flushed red.

    "You''re such a busybody!"

 Chapter 2410 Overbearing President Ye Jinyu

    This variety show was the one ruan Mianmian wanted to film.

    And with ye Jinyu''s personality, he had always been the kind of person who would either not do it or do it to the best of his ability.

    once you step out of this door, there will be no more mu Yusen in the entertainment industry.

    Mu Yusen was naturally not clear about ye Jinyu''s identity. Things like " Wang po of tianliang " had never been in line with ye Jinyu''s identity.

    "You really can''t go."

    The cameraman knew that with mu Yusen''s attitude, if he really left, he would really disappear from the entertainment industry.

    "It''s none of your business."

    Mu Yusen pushed the cameraman away.

    Ye Jinyu extended his hand in front of the cameraman and the cameraman obediently took out his phone.

    fairy tale, you can take action on mu Yusen''s matter.

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Ye Jinyu was still washing the dishes in front of the stove. The change before and after was so great that Xu Muzhi could not believe it.

    After washing the dishes, ye Jinyu looked at the cameraman coldly.  you''re not allowed to cut the part just now.

    "I know."

    Who dared to cut it?

    Would the producer dare?

    He didn''t dare!

    Ruan Mianmian and Yan Xinxin wereforting Qiao sang.  Qiao sang, it''s okay. Being out of love doesn''t mean anything. Love yourself more.

    Qiao sang and the others stood by the Lotus pond, looking at the Lotus flowers in the distance.

    "I''m already 30 years old this year."

    ording to the traditional perception, 30 years old was already considered a middle-aged man.

    Especially for a woman, once she reached 30 years old, she would start to go downhill!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So what if he''s 30 years old? A man who truly loves you doesn''t care about your age. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xinxin."

    Yan Xinxin held Qiao sang''s hand andforted her gently, " Qiao sang, look at me. I''m a gymnast. I''ve been training all year round, and my body has many old injuries. When I was about to retire, I was also depressed. But I still met Muzhi. When I first met him, I thought he was just an ordinary person, and I was prepared to fight hard with him.

    Xu Muzhi was not an ordinary person.

    He was the second generation of a rich family.

    However, he didn''t have the arrogance of a rich second generation.

    He was particrly easy-going and went to do volunteer work with her. He actively looked for a doctor to treat her old injuries.

    Qiao sang, I watched the first episode of the show. During the first episode, mu Yusen didn''t show any signs of loving you at all. Even though he knew that they were filming a variety show, he didn''t even want to act like he loved you. You''re just a blind man. One day, you''ll meet someone you like and like you.

    "What if you don''t?"

    it doesn''t matter if you don''t meet him. You can also Live a Colorful Life alone.

    Qiao sang reached out and held ruan Mianmian and Yan Xinxin''s hands.

    I''m going to quit before I can be friends with you. I''ll treat you to a meal then.

    "Alright," he said.

    This was originally a love-rted program.

    She just had to break up on the show, so it was obviously impossible for her to continue recording.

    Qiao sang was also prepared to pay the penalty.

    "I''m very happy to meet you."

    At the same time, a certain famous inte celebrity started to expose the truth.

    It was revealed that mu Yusen was two-timing and all the evidence was posted online in the form of text, pictures, and videos.

    Theizens quietlymented after eating the melon.

    [ rising water: I just ate a melon. Appraisalplete. Mu Yusen is a scumbag. ]

 Chapter 2411 The Overbearing President Took Advantage Of Her!

    [ chengchengcheng: I felt that something was wrong from the first episode. Mu Yusen didn''t even want to give in. I always felt that Qiao sang and mu Yusen were a very awkward couple. They didn''t have that kind of love bubble at all. As expected, mu Yusen cheated on her! ]

    [ yukishimoto no fragrance: seven years ago, the slightly famous Qiao sang and mu Yusen got together and announced the good news on Weibo. At that time, mu Yusen was still a poor, unknown person. If it wasn''t for Qiao sang, how could mu Yusen have gotten so well? ]

    [ nine to one: what''s even more ridiculous is that ... That childhood friend of hers left the country without a word back then because she despised the MU family for going bankrupt. Six yearster, when she found out that mu Yusen had be popr, she fabricated a medical record of leukemia and returned to the country. She''s really shameless! ]

    In the past year, only mu Yusen knew how well he treated his childhood friend, who had just returned from leukemia.

    He had once thought that no one would know about this, and no one would me him.

    But now ...

    Countlessizens dug out what mu Yusen had done in the past year.

    All of them were extremely furious.

    There were still some fans who thought that mu Yusen and his childhood sweetheart were the real couple and that Qiao sang was the third party.

    However, in front of most people with clear minds, the words of these brainless fans werepletely useless.

    Because of Qiao sang and mu Yusen''s incident, the shoot ended early.

    The shooting ended early because there was enough material.

    Everything else aside, just the courtyard that ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian had renovated was a very good source of inspiration. Furthermore, ye Jinyu was even domineering and talking to mu Yusen from behind.

    That was definitely a possessive overbearing President!

    It was so crisp that it could break the heavens!

    Sure enough, after the show was edited out, the festival Group also felt that this episode was full of explosive points.

    What made Jing Cheng''s heart ache even more was that ... This episode might be thest one.

    When ye Jinyu signed the contract, it was clearly written on the contract that if his identity was exposed, the program''s recording would be suspended.

    The director thought that if ye Jinyu stopped recording, then wouldn''t the show lose its highlight?<novelnext></novelnext>

    And who was the one who caused all this?

    It was mu Yusen.

    Mu Yusen did not expect that his career would fall to the bottom from that day on.

    Some of the business representatives requested for the endorsement to be cut off.

    The spokesmen had all made it clear that when they signed the endorsement contract, they had to have no scandals ande from a clean family.

    And the result?

    Mu Yusen was having an affair!

    Theizens could not take it anymore.

    Mu Yusen had just be popr and didn''t earn much money. In other words, even if he lost everything, he wouldn''t have enough money to pay for it.

    But acting?

    No one asked him to act.

    All the previous films she had acted in had been reced without exception.

    Coincidentally, the second episode of the variety show was broadcast on the television station. Even the paid angles of " Qiao sang VS mu Yusen ", " Yan Xinxin VS Xu Muzhi ", and " ye Jinyu VS ruan Mianmian " were clearly shown on the inte.

    Most people paid for Qiao sang and mu Yusen''s views since they only cost five dors.

    For many people, five Yuan was just the price of an ice cream.

    Many people bought it, and most of them went to scold people.

    After scolding them, a group of people ran to ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian''s point of view to wash their eyes.

    [ stone is notzy: I thought I entered the wrong video. Why do I feel like I''m in a home renovation show? ]

 Chapter 2412 I Want To Go Further With Ah-Yu

    [ I''m super sweet: brother stone, you''re not the only one, but I actually like the koi couple. They really have the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. ]

    [ Pearl of the dark night: am I the only one who thinks that they are sweet? [ especially when ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu are together, the two of them don''t talk. I also have the urge to fall in love. ]

    [ a youtiao and a cup of soy milk: promise me that you''ll be surprised when you see it! ]

    Ruan Mianmian held the tablet and looked at thements on the video. She couldn''t stop smiling.

    ah Yu, they said that you''re an overbearing President.

    Ye Jinyu asked in a low voice, " do you think it looks like it? "

    "Yes, they look very simr!"

    Ruan Mianmian mimicked the tone ye Jinyu used when he spoke ruthlessly to mu Yusen.

    "Ah-Yu, do you know what Wang po of tianliang means?"

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.

    Ruan Mianmian exined in amusement, " it means that the weather is cold and the Wang Corporation should be bankrupt!  That''s a phrase used by a bossy President, isn''t it cool?"

    Ye Jinyu put his arm around ruan Mianmian''s slender waist and rested his chin on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder. He asked, " if I''m a bossy President, then what are you? "

    "Sweet wife, cute?"

    Ruan Mianmian made a cute face on purpose, making ye Jinyu chuckle and kiss her.

    An extremely charming voice rang in ruan Mianmian''s ears.

    "Let me have a taste, how sweet is it?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s face turned red in an instant.

    He felt like someone was telling a cold joke!

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips, then her thin lips curved up slightly with a faint smile.

    "Sweet?"

    Ye Jinyu especially liked to kiss ye Jinyu. Her cherry lips seemed to be stained with the sweetness of cherries, making people unable to help but want to taste more.

    If not for his strong self-control!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to leave his best memory for his wedding night, he would have pounced on ruan Mianmian right now.

    If he didn''t dote on her so much that she couldn''t get out of bed for three days and three nights, he wasn''t a real man.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian put her arm around ye Jinyu''s shoulder and wrapped her legs around his waist.

    She had just been kissed by ye Jinyu and was in a state of passion. At this moment, her face was like a peach blossom in the spring light of March, trembling delicately.

    "Ah Yu."

    As a normal man, how could ye Jinyu tolerate such teasing from a Little Vixen?

    He felt as if a ball of fire was burning three inches below his belly button, making him want to ... Mess around!

    "Mianmian, don''t light a fire."

    Ruan Mianmian had an innocent look on her face. She widened her eyes and looked at ye Jinyu.  ah Yu, I didn''t start a fire. I just wanted to kiss you, hug you, and raise you up high!

    A stream of blood gushed out from the tip of ye Jinyu''s nose.

    He quickly took a tissue and wiped the blood from the tip of his nose.

    "Ah Yu, your nose is bleeding."

    Ye Jinyu ced ruan Mianmian on the sofa and quickly went to the bathroom.

    Ruan Mianmian was left alone on the sofa feeling remorseful. Was she really not charming enough?

    She had already made it so obvious?

    Why was ye Jinyu still unwilling to advance further?

    He said he couldn''t do it!

    But it didn''t look like it!

    When she sat on hisp just now, it was as if he was holding a Red Hot iron stick, hot and hard.

    Ruan Mianmian hesitated for a moment and decided to ask for help from sister an, who had read countless overbearing CEO novels.

    [ ruan Mianmian: sister an, there''s an emergency in the underworld. ]

    [ sister an: ? ]

    [ ruan Mianmian: I want to go further with ah Yu. Tell me, what should I do? ]

 Chapter 2413 2413-What Are You Scared Of, Just Attack!

    [ sister an: so ... You two haven''t reached home base yet? ]

    [ sister an: what are you scared of? let''s go! ]

    [ ruan Mianmian: you can''t be too direct. It''ll be awkward if you get rejected. Think of something more roundabout. ]

    [ sister an: I heard from the fairy tale that tomorrow is Mr. Ye''s birthday. Do you want to attend it? ]

    Ruan Mianmian held her phone and thought seriously. Is tomorrow ye Jinyu''s birthday?

    "Mianmian, who are you talking to?"

    "Sister an."

    "Ah Yu, is it your birthday tomorrow?"

    Ruan Mianmian simply asked directly and openly.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  it''s my birthday. However, it''s just the four of us at home, so we''ll just celebrate our own birthday."

    "Then tomorrow is Youyou''s birthday too?"

    "Yes, it''s Youyou''s."

    Ruan Mianmian pursed her lips and thought seriously about whether she should give herself as a birthday gift to ye Jinyu.

    then I''ll give you a gift tomorrow. You can''t reject it.

    "I''m looking forward to it,"

    Ruan Mianmian thought about what was going to happen the next day and couldn''t wait to return to the bedroom.

    She took out her phone and called sister an. She told her ns for the next day in a low voice.

    The two of them muttered to each other for a long time.

    Ruan Mianmian finally went to sleep, satisfied.

    Ruan Mianmian woke up early the next morning.

    She specially went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of longevity noodles.

    Of course, as a kitchen killer, she definitely didn''t make the noodles on her own.

    With the chef helping her cook the noodles, she was also happy and rxed.

    ah Yu, Happy Birthday. I made you a bowl of longevity noodles. I wish you well.

    Ye Jinyu opened his eyes and saw the longevity noodles in ruan Mianmian''s hands. His heart was filled with warmth.

    Ever since he was young, his parents would also prepare longevity noodles for him when he celebrated his birthday with Youyou.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the noodles in the bowl and said a little embarrassedly, " ah-Yu, it''s my first time cooking longevity noodles, so I''m not very good at it. Try it.

    "The noodles you cook will definitely be the most delicious."

    Ruan Mianmian felt even more embarrassed when ye Jinyu said that.

    She used her chopsticks to pick up a strand of noodles and fed it to ye Jinyu.

    The noodles actually didn''t have any special taste, but considering that it was made by ruan Mianmian herself, he didn''t think it was a good idea.

    Ye Jinyu did not refuse. He slowly finished all the noodles in the bowl.

    "Ah Yu, Happy Birthday."

    Ruan Mianmian came out with the bowl. Xiaoyu and the little sheep were also up.

    The two little cuties pounced into ye Jinyu''s arms and took out the gifts they had prepared in advance.

    "Daddy, this is my gift to you."

    Xiao Yu ''er happily took out a brocade box and gave the gift to ye Jinyu.

    Ye Jinyu kissed ruan Mianmian''s face.  thank you, little Yu ''er.

    "No need to thank me."

    The little sheep also gave her a gift.

    When the three of them went downstairs, ruan Mianmian had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for them.

    "Mommy, what gift will you give daddy for his birthday?"

    Ruan Mianmian bent down and picked up Xiaoyu. She said softly, " we''ll only find out about mommy''s gift after tonight.

    "Daddy, are you looking forward to mommy''s gift?"

    "I''m looking forward to it."

    Ye Jinyuughed softly.

    At noon, sister an and ruan Mianmian went to the bedroom secretively.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the pile of things sister an had brought and was instantly confused!

    "Sister an, What is this?"

    Ruan Mianmian pointed at a small ss bottle.

    Sister an said, " India Oil. I don''t know what it does. You can experiment on your own.

 Chapter 2414 Ye Jinyus Birthday

    "Then which one should I wear tonight?"

    There were bunny girls, cat girls, Cleopatra, nurses, students, police officers, and air stewardesses.

    There were so many sets that she didn''t even know which one to wear.

    "This one."

    Sister an took out a pure-looking student uniform.

    "But ..."

    Sister an patted ruan Mianmian''s back.  don''t be afraid. Just go ahead. Think about it, there are so many girls on the inte who want to marry your ah Yu. You''re not getting close to the moon yet. When are you going to dy it? "

    Ruan Mianmian nodded silently.

    She actually thought the same.

    He had no choice.

    Ye Jinyu''s performance in the show could simply be described as perfect!

    She had a great sense of crisis!

    He had to do it in the shortest time possible!

    He had a breakthrough in his rtionship with ye Jinyu!

    Although she could understand ye Jinyu''s thoughts, she really ... Wanted to have substantial progress now.

    "But what if he still rejects me?"

    Sister an was really impressed by ruan Mianmian''s IQ.  no man would reject a woman like you. Besides, you have to learn to use your capital.  If you really can''t, I still have a little thing here."

    Sister an felt that she was a manager, but she had to worry about her mother''s heart.

    She had no choice. Who asked her to meet such a silly and sweet ruan Mianmian?

    As an understanding elder sister, what else could she do other than pamper her?

    "What little thing?"

    Sister an mysteriously took out a small ss bottle without anybels.  I heard that a man will be more powerful with just one drop. Do you want to try it? "

    don''t. This is a third-rate product. How can I let ah Yu use it? "<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sister an looked at ruan Mianmian earnestly.  Mianmian, don''t hesitate. Go ahead!  You have to know that there are many, many more beautiful things to do in life."

    "For example?"

    "For example, your ah Yu."

    Sister an helped ruan Mianmian hide the things and reminded ruan Mianmian, " Mianmian, remember, don''t miss this opportunity. It won''te back again.

    "I know."

    When the two of them came out of the bedroom, ruan Mianmian felt very embarrassed when she saw ye Jinyu''s gaze.

    She reached out and held her face gently. With a worried look, she said, " sister an, I keep feeling that something is a little strange.

    "What''s strange?"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.  nothing.

    Because it was ye Jinyu and Li Youyou''s birthday today, ruan Mianmian specially sent a WeChat message to li Youyou to wish her a Happy Birthday and said that she would give her a birthday present when she came back.

    ah Yu, it''s your birthday today. Do you have anything in particr you want to do? "

    Ye Jinyu shook his head. A few days ago, when they were filming the show, he did not spend time with little Yu ''er and littlemb.

    He wanted to spend more time with little Yu ''er and the littlemb in the name of his birthday.

    After all, the little fish and the little sheep were his precious babies.

    He was more willing to support and pamper them.

    then I''ll go and ask if little Yu ''er and little sheep have any other ns today.

    When little Yu ''er heard ruan Mianmian''s words, she jogged to ruan Mianmian and said softly, " mommy, I want to learn how to make cakes and give them to daddy as a birthday present.

    Little Yu ''er''s words made ruan Mianmian feel awkward.

    She didn''t know how to bake a cake at all!

    little Yu ''er is so obedient. Daddy is looking forward to it.

    Little Yu ''er pointed at ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu.  the four of us will make daddy''s birthday cake together.

 Chapter 2415 Ruan Mianmians Birthday Present

    "Sure!"

    Ye Jinyu agreed without even thinking.

    Baking a cake was not a difficult task for him.

    In addition, the Li family also had a professional dessert chef. Even if he didn''t know how to make it himself, as long as there was a professional pastry chef guiding him, there would be no problem.

    The four of them did as they were told. When they arrived at the kitchen, the dessert chef had already prepared all the ingredients.

    "So, now, what cake do you want to eat tonight?"

    Little Yu ''er was a girl and she especially liked strawberries. She was the first to raise her hand and say, " I want a strawberry cake.

    "It smells like matcha." The little sheep didn''t like the sweet taste of the strawberry cake.

    "Mianmian, what about you?"

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and found a picture of a cake.

    She ced the picture of the cake in front of ye Jinyu.  I want to make this starry sky cake.

    "Wow, this cake is so pretty."

    Little Yu ''er looked at the dark blue night sky on the cake that was filled with many beautiful little stars and was instantly overjoyed.  daddy, I want this cake too.

    "Sure!"

    This starry sky cake would not be difficult for a national-level dessert chef.

    The desserts master directed ruan Mianmian to start making the starry sky cake.

    The four of them were in the kitchen,ughing and having fun.

    Time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was night.

    That night, they had a candlelight dinner in the garden.

    On a round table, there was ace tablecloth, and in the middle, there was a bouquet of beautiful flowers.

    The color of the flowers was particrly beautiful. On the side of the wall, there were many Little star-like lights hanging.

    The servants served the delicacies on the table.

    The most eye-catching one was, of course, the most beautiful starry sky cake.

    "Happy Birthday."

    When Happy Birthday was slowly sung, ruan Mianmian''s eyes started to redden.

    How she wished that she would be able to spend ye Jinyu''s birthday with him every year from now on.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Daddy, please make a wish."

    Little Yu ''er sat in a pure white Princess dress with a bright smile on her face. She looked at her daddy gently and asked ye Jinyu to make a wish quickly.

    Ye Jinyu made his wish in his heart.

    After making the wish, ye Jinyu, who was the birthday boy, began to cut the cake.

    When the cake was cut open, there were also strawberries, cherries, and Tree Blue, which were Xiaoyu''s favorite.

    "The first bite is for daddy. I wish daddy a Happy Birthday and a long and healthy life."

    Ye Jinyu used his finger to get a little bit of light cream and touched it to the tip of the little fish''s nose.

    "Thank you, little Yu ''er."

    no need to thank me, daddy, " Xiaoyu said graciously.

    When no one was paying attention, ye Jinyu even specially put a little cream on the tip of ruan Mianmian''s nose.

    When it was ye Jinyu''s birthday, there was even a professional photographer standing by the side to take photos of them.

    Ruan Mianmian handed over the birthday present she had prepared.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian''s gift was in a small brocade box.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the small brocade box and thought that it was a brooch or tie clip.

    In the end, he opened the box and saw a small piece of tissue.

    "You can only see the gifts at midnight."

    Ye Jinyu smiled knowingly.

    Ruan Mianmian also became yful.

    "Daddy, what did mommy get you?"

    Ye Jinyu reached out his hand and stroked the top of little Yu ''er''s head.  mommy gave daddy a lot of love.

    "Wow, this is a great gift."

    The dinner was sumptuous.

    The Li family''s chef was a hundred times better than the one in the restaurant outside.

 Chapter 2416 Ah-Yu, I Think Im A Little Drunk

    Ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu drank red wine and looked at each other. There was a faint warmth in their eyes.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep whispered to each other. After ying for a while, they both went home to sleep.

    "Daddy, mommy, we''re going to rest."

    Of course, little Yu ''er and little sheep did not really want to sleep.

    They just felt that such a good time should be left for their Daddy and Mommy to cultivate their rtionship.

    They didn''t want to be the light bulb with super Watts.

    Ruan Mianmian''s alcohol tolerance wasn''t very good. She had only drunk a few sses of red wine, but her pretty face was already covered in an intoxicating blush.

    Her eyes seemed to be glistening with water.

    "Ah Yu, you''re so handsome today!"

    He was wearing a navy blue velvet suit, a white shirt, and a small bow tie around his neck.

    Ruan Mianmian took out her phone and took a picture of ye Jinyu holding a wine ss.

    "What do we do? You''re too handsome! I want to hide you."

    Ye Jinyu asked, " then where are you going to hide me? "

    Ruan Mianmian patted the spot where her heart was.  hide it in your heart.

    Ye Jinyu''s lips curled up silently and he smiled faintly.

    When he smiled, he looked especially beautiful.

    He was especially charming.

    It was as if she was drunk when she saw his smile.

    [ ruan Mianmian: ah Yu, Happy Birthday! ]

    Ruan Mianmian attached the photo she had just taken to her Weibo post.

    In that photo, he was handsome, elegant, and Noble.

    Ruan Mianmian could guarantee that many people who were obsessed with looks would save this photo and use it as their wallpaper.

    "Ah Yu, I think I''m a little drunk."

    Ruan Mianmian really felt like she was drunk. She didn''t know how attractive she was with her drunk eyes.

    It was also ye Jinyu''s self-control. If it were anyone else, they would have swallowed her into their stomach.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Not even bone fragments would be left behind.

    "Then I''ll help you upstairs to rest."

    "No, I want to take a walk with you in the garden."

    It was ye Jinyu''s birthday today. Ruan Mianmian even wore a pair of high heels to look good.

    She looked like she was going to fall down at any moment.

    "Mianmian,"

    Ye Jinyu took the opportunity to hold ruan Mianmian''s hand.  where do you want to go for a walk? "

    "Of course, it''s in your heart."

    Ruan Mianmian''s fingertips pointed at ye Jinyu''s heart.

    She raised her head and asked gently, " ah Yu, can I go into your heart and see? "

    Ye Jinyu could only hear ruan Mianmian''s heart beating wildly.

    At the same time, he could hear his own heartbeat.

    The sound of his heart beating was so clear and deep in the quiet night.

    "Silly girl, you''re already in my heart."

    Ye Jinyu lowered his head and gently kissed ruan Mianmian''s brow.

    His slightly cold lipsnded between ruan Mianmian''s brows and ruan Mianmian felt her heart gradually melt into a pool of clear spring water.

    At the mouth of the spring, small bubbles kept rising.

    ah Yu, are you looking forward to my birthday present? "

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  as long as it''s a birthday present from you, I''ll like it.

    "Then just you wait."

    Ruan Mianmian stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed ye Jinyu''s thin lips.

    I''ll collect my birthday present from your room in 15 minutes. I won''t be waiting for you if you don''t give me your present.

    After ruan Mianmian finished speaking, she lifted the hem of her dress and staggered upstairs.

    When ye Jinyu saw ruan Mianmian''s appearance, he couldn''t help but worry. She was wearing high heels, so she shouldn''t run so fast. She might fall!

 Chapter 2417 Ruan Mianmian Gave Him Such A Big Surprise?

    After ruan Mianmian went upstairs, she locked herself in the bedroom.

    She took off her high heels and squatted on the ground barefooted. She found the baby that sister an had hidden.

    He changed his clothes.

    Ruan Mianmian was a professional at changing clothes.

    After she put on her clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror. She was so tender, like a shy Lily that was about to bloom.

    Ruan Mianmian ate a piece of mint-vored gum and sprayed some fragrant perfume on herself.

    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her, she put on a thick bathrobe outside and tiptoed to ye Jinyu''s bedroom.

    Ye Jinyu''s bedroom had a very strong manly scent.

    Ruan Mianmian estimated the time, then quietly took off her bathrobe and hid in the extrarge gift box.

    Hiding in the dark, ruan Mianmian couldn''t see anything and could only hear her own heartbeat.

    Her heart was beating wildly!

    After a long while, ye Jinyu slowly went upstairs.

    Ruan Mianmian ced her hand on her chest. She could hear ye Jinyu''s footsteps, but she could also hear her own heart beating wildly.

    Ruan Mianmian, be quiet.

    Don''t mess around!

    Sess or failure depended on this one move.

    The moment ye Jinyu walked into the bedroom, he saw arge gift box in the middle of the room.

    He was stunned for a moment, then he walked to the side of the gift box, his eyes full of anticipation.

    There was a huge bow on the gift box.

    Ye Jinyu did not hesitate. He stretched out his hand and untied the bow.

    After untying the bow, he reached out and nervously opened the gift box.

    It was ruan Mianmian''s first time doing something so bold. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look into ye Jinyu''s eyes.

    Moreover, she did not know if ye Jinyu would feel that she was very ... When he saw her like this!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian bit her thin lips tightly. She was both excited and nervous.

    From ye Jinyu''s line of sight, ruan Mianmian was wearing a Japanese-style sailor suit.

    She tried her best to shrink herself into a small ball, her whole body was folded and twisted.

    At this point, how could ye Jinyu still not understand?

    This was his birthday present for tonight.

    "Mianmian, I really like the birthday present you gave me."

    When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu''s voice, she slowly turned her head and looked up timidly to meet ye Jinyu''s eyes.

    "Teacher ye, do you really like it?"

    Ruan Mianmian remembered that she was wearing a student uniform, so when she spoke, she deliberately changed herself into a cute little girl.

    Teacher ye?

    Ye Jinyu was stunned. Role y?

    "Yes, teacher really likes it."

    Ye Jinyu instantly entered the atmosphere of the character ruan Mianmian had created.

    "Then, teacher, can you hug me?"

    In fact, the reason why ruan Mianmian didn''t get up was because ... Her legs were numb!

    Ye Jinyu bent down and picked up ruan Mianmian from the gift box. Ruan Mianmian''s body was very light. Her weight was not a burden to ye Jinyu at all.

    Ruan Mianmian''s lips were full and pink.

    When she looked at ye Jinyu with deep affection, ye Jinyu only felt his breathing stop.

    As an adult man, ye Jinyu had extraordinary self-control.

    He had hoped to save the best of everything for the wedding night.

    But who would have thought ... The considerate ruan Mianmian would give him such a big surprise?

 Chapter 2418 Really, Playing With Fire! Self-Immolation!

    Ruan Mianmian was wearing a sailor suit. The sailor suit was very short, just enough to show her slender waist.

    Just as ye Jinyu was about to put ruan Mianmian on the table, ruan Mianmian said softly, " teacher, I haven''t finished my homework for today.

    When he heard ruan Mianmian''s unspoken words, ye Jinyu instantly felt like he was about to explode.

    However, his little Mianmian was an actress and had a strong desire to perform.

    As little Mianmian''s family, of course she had to support her.

    Moreover, this was also a kind of benefit!

    Ye Jinyu carried ruan Mianmian to the desk. His scorching voice rang in ruan Mianmian''s ears.

    "There''s only one chair. I''ll be your chair."

    Ruan Mianmian felt itchy!

    She couldn''t help but want to hide!

    However, ye Jinyu''s big hand held her firmly on his thigh.

    Mianmian, be good and do your homework. If you do well, I will reward you.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the pen and paper in front of her, and her mind instantly went nk.

    Did ye Jinyu really want her to do her homework?

    Or had he already entered the scenario?

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    She held the pencil in her hand and felt the atmosphere.

    This was the first time she was so close to ye Jinyu. She nestled in his arms, and the faint smell of wine enveloped her in an instant.

    Ruan Mianmian was really nervous. She suddenly had a feeling that she was ying with fire!

    Yes, he must be ying with fire!

    "Why not? You won''t?"

    Ruan Mianmian was dumbfounded.

    At first, she thought that as an actress, she could definitely turn this ce into her home ground.

    However, when it was time for the real experiment, she realized that she had overestimated herself!

    She did not control the entire scene at all. In fact ... She could only let ye Jinyu bring her along and sink into that world bit by bit.

    The next day.

    When ruan Mianmian woke up, she found herself in ye Jinyu''s arms.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She raised her head slightly and found clothes scattered all over the ground.

    The intimate scenes fromst night naturally appeared in her mind.

    Ruan Mianmian really didn''t expect ye Jinyu, who usually had a cold and abstinent face, to be such a person!

    It really was! ying with fire! Self-immtion!

    Ruan Mianmian swore to never cosy again.

    Because ... She did not want to die in his arms one day!

    "You''re awake?"

    When ye Jinyu''s voice rang in ruan Mianmian''s ears, ruan Mianmian''s entire body froze.

    "Ah Yu."

    Ruan Mianmian had just called out " ah Yu " when ye Jinyu reached out and gently pinched ruan Mianmian''s little face.

    "Wrong name, you should be punished."

    Ruan Mianmian was enlightened and said gently, " teacher, can I go home now? "

    Her legs were sore!

    He was very tired!

    His entire body felt like it had been run over by arge truck!

    Furthermore, her voice was not even right now. It must be because she had screamed for too longst night!

    "No!"

    Ruan Mianmian was terrified. She took a look at the time and it was already nine in the morning!

    Don''t get up!

    Everyone knew what they were doing in the bedroom!

    "Why?"

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, " teacher hasn''t had enough yet!

    In fact, ye Jinyu was led into a new world by ruan Mianmianst night.

    That feeling ... It was just too wonderful.

    When he woke up, ye Jinyu was really hungry again!

    He had no choice. He could only me ruan Mianmian for being too delicious!

 Chapter 2419 Mianmian, Do You Like Nurses Or Air Stewardesses?

    After the morning exercise, ruan Mianmian felt like she had nothing left to live for.

    She didn''t have any strength left!

    Fortunately, ye Jinyu was extremely gentlemanly. When he carried ruan Mianmian back to his bedroom, he opened the closet and found that there were still many clothes inside.

    "Mianmian, do you like nurses? Or an air stewardess?"

    Ye Jinyu was holding two sets of uniforms in his hands.

    Ruan Mianmian thought of ye Jinyust night and shook her head violently. No, she didn''t want to think about anything!

    Definitely not!

    "If you shake your head, it means you like both of them. That''s fine, we''ll take it slow."

    Ever since ruan Mianmian arrived at the Li family, ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian had been sleeping in separate rooms.

    The two of them had slept togetherst night. Today, ye Jinyu had carried ruan Mianmian back to his room.

    The Li family''s servants all knew that the rtionship between ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian was different from before.

    He had exhausted too much energyst night.

    Ruan Mianmian was exhausted!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had to set a good example for the children, she wouldn''t even bother to move.

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t understand either!

    She was clearly just passively enjoying it!

    Why was she the one who was dog tired today?

    "Mommy, your face is red. Are you sick?"

    Xiao Yu ''er felt that her mommy was even more beautiful today.

    She was radiant and beautiful.

    "No, mommy is not sick."

    The moment ruan Mianmian thought of the culprit who caused her to be in this state, she red at ye Jinyu fiercely.

    As a man, why didn''t he know how to restrain himself?

    She had just counted in her heart.

    Including the one this morning, they had a total of five.

    Don''t think that you can mess around just because you''re young!

    What if his kidneys got weak when he got older?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Let''s see where he can go to cry!

    "Little Yu ''er, littlemb, Daddy and Mommy have something to do today. Do you two want to go to Grandpa and grandma''s house? Or do you want to go to Grandpa and grandma''s house?"

    "Grandpa and grandma''s house."

    When ruan Mianmian heard ye Jinyu say this, she instantly looked at ye Jinyu gratefully.

    It was a good thing he was careful.

    She was really tired today and did not have the energy to take care of little Yu ''er and the littlemb.

    "Okay, let the driver send you thereter."

    After sending the two little ancestors off, ruan Mianmian asked ye Jinyu, " ah Yu, are we going to record the showter? "

    "No, I''m not recording anymore."

    After what happened to Qiao sang and mu Yusen, ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu''s show obviously couldn''t be recorded.

    "Then what are we going to do?"

    "Go pick a house you like, we''re moving."

    Ye Jinyu''s words stunned ruan Mianmian.  why do you want to move out of the blue? "

    "I''m worried that you''re shy. Sorry."

    Ruan Mianmian, who was drinking water, choked on ye Jinyu''s words and her eyes turned red.

    What did he mean by thin-skinned?

    What do you mean by embarrassed?

    So, moving was for his welfare!

    "This isn''t very good, is it? Uncle and Auntie thought that we ..."

    "Isn''t that the truth?"

    Alright!

    It was the truth.

    If li qingcang and ye Tianxin were to return and the two of them were still likest night, she would really feel embarrassed.

    "Then, why don''t you move into my apartment?"

    Ye Jinyu raised his eyebrows. He reached out and ruffled ruan Mianmian''s hair.  the sound instion of your apartment is not good. I think you''ll be embarrassed when you see your neighbors in the future. I''m also worried that the neighbors will call the property management and say that we''re disturbing the residents!

    Ruan Mianmian''s face was red with shyness. She asked shyly, " were we really that loud? "

 Chapter 2420 Youyou As A Bridesmaid?

    Ye Jinyu nodded silently.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was like dead ashes. If there was really such a bigmotion, wouldn''t all the servants know?

    Ye Jinyu moved closer to ruan Mianmian''s ear and said in a low voice, " but I like it.

    "You''re so annoying!"

    In the end, ruan Mianmian was still brought to see the vi by ye Jinyu.

    It was a vi with its own door and courtyard. The neighbors were thousands of miles away from each other. In other words, no one could hear the sound of their love.

    this is the master bedroom. There''s a small study, a cloakroom, and a bathroom. As the female owner, take a look and see if there''s anything that needs to be improved in this house.

    The house waspletely decorated ording to ruan Mianmian''s preferences.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t dislike anything at all.

    She looked out of the window of the master bedroom and saw a field of lotus flowers in full bloom.

    "I like it very much."

    Ruan Mianmian expressed that she really liked this vi.

    There were good security measures, good greenery, and good entertainment facilities.

    Most importantly, she had very good privacy.

    There was no such thing as standing on the balcony and greeting the person opposite her.

    "Then I''ll decorate our new house in fairy tale."

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face blushed slightly.  what do you mean by decorating the new house? "

    "Silly Mianmian, as a man, how can I let you follow me without a title? How unfair is this to you?"

    Ruan Mianmian wanted to say that it didn''t matter. As long as she was with him, it didn''t matter whether she had a marriage certificate or not.

    However, the moment she thought about it, if someone confessed to ye Jinyu in the future, she would definitely have a different attitude with the marriage certificate in her hands and the one who was not married.

    you didn''t even propose to me. I don''t want to marry you.

    When ruan Mianmian finished speaking, ye Jinyu sealed his mouth with a kiss.

    "Are you sure?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the ring on her finger and suddenly realized that she had said something wrong.

    ah Yu, I''m willing to marry you. I want to be your bride. In the future, if anyone wants to poach me, I''ll throw the marriage certificate in front of them and use it to p their faces.

    "Sure, as long as you''re happy."

    After booking the house, ye Jinyu had to consider marriage next.

    Mianmian, I''ll hire a wedding dress designer to design a wedding dress that''s unique in the world.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.  sure.

    It was his first time getting married. Ye Jinyu was a little nervous but also a little expectant.

    "Do you have anyone in mind for the bridesmaid?"

    Ruan Mianmian shook her head.  No.

    "Then let Youyou be the maid of honor."

    "Youyou, do you have time?"

    Ruan Mianmian remembered that she hadn''t seen Youyou for a long time since she leftst time.

    "When I get married, she''lle back even if there''s a knife in the sky."

    "Then I''ll do it."

    When ruan Mianmian and ye Jinyu were together, the two of them had always been intimate. When they returned to the Li residence, ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian were shocked to see li qingcang and ye Tianxin.

    "Dad, mom, why didn''t you tell us you wereing back?"

    Ye Tianxinughed and said, " are you afraid that we''lle back and disturb your romantic time? "

    Ruan Mianmian''s pretty face turned red in an instant.

    She didn''t even dare to open her mouth to greet him, afraid that she would say something wrong.

    Ye Jinyu took ruan Mianmian''s hand and sat on the sofa.  you two came back without a word. You scared Mianmian.

    Ye Tianxin ced a hand on her forehead and said to li qingcang, " qingcang, look at this. These are the words our son said. If I hadn''t been his mother, he wouldn''t have found a wife.

 Chapter 2421 You Are The Best Mother In The World, Not An Evil Mother-In-Law

    Hearing ye Tianxin''s words, ye Jinyu''s handsome face instantly flushed red.

    "Mom, I know you''re the best mother in the world. You''re not an evil mother-inw."

    uh-huh, " ye Tianxin replied, her gaze falling on ruan Mianmian''s face.

    Ruan Mianmian''s face turned red, and she wanted to reduce her presence to the lowest.

    "Mianmian, if this kid bullies you in the future, tell me. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."

    Ruan Mianmian quickly waved her hands.  Auntie, ah Yu didn''t bully me!

    "Really?"

    Ye Jinyu was extremely helpless.  mom, why do I feel that you have a feeling that you''re eager to see the world in chaos? "

    Li qingcang, who had been silent all this while, said to ye Jinyu, " Jinyu, we have a guest at home in a while.

    "Where are you from?"

    Ye Jinyu did not think that there should be other guests in his house. Who were those guests?

    "You''ll know in a while."

    Half an hourter, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang went to the door to personally wee the distinguished guests who hade from afar.

    Tianxin, where is the child now? "

    A woman dressed in luxurious clothing alighted from the luxury car. She held ye Tianxin''s hand, trembling slightly, as if she was afraid that what she saw was an illusion.

    don''t be nervous, " ye Tianxin said gently.  the child is in the room. You''ll scare him.

    The woman''s eyes were glistening with tears.

    She really hoped that this was true.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, she was also afraid that it was an illusion.

    It would be the greatest blessing in her life if she could return to her daughter, who she had lost for decades.

    don''t worry. The medical field is very advanced these days. Whether she''s your daughter or not, we can just use a DNA paternity test. Time will pass very quickly, so don''t be nervous.

    Shangguan Ling also walked to his wife''s side and patted her shoulder. He lowered his voice and said, " control your emotions. You''ll scare the child.

    "I know,"

    Mrs. Shangguan took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness in her heart. She walked into the Li house with Shangguan Ling.

    As soon as they entered the living room, Mrs. Shangguan''s eyes were like a radar, scanning around.

    little Jin, take Mianmian downstairs. The guest is here.

    In the bedroom, ruan Mianmian pulled ye Jinyu''s hand over and ced it where her heart was.

    ah-Yu, my heart is beating so fast. I''m so flustered. It''s like something bad is about to happen.

    Ye Jinyu also felt that ruan Mianmian''s heart was beating very fast. He said in a deep voice, " if you feel that your heart is not in good condition, let''s go for a checkup tomorrow.

    Ruan Mianmian was actually most afraid of going to the hospital. Back then, her mother had stayed in the hospital for so long. Those days were as dark as hell.

    "I''m not going. What if they find out that I have a heart disease?"

    Ye Jinyu pinched the tip of ruan Mianmian''s nose.  silly girl, you''re not the female lead of an idol. A heart attack won''t happen to you.

    Ye Jinyu suddenly thought of a particrly interesting thing.

    "Mianmian, I heard uncle Yangzi say that when my dad fell in love with my mom, he didn''t know. He thought that he had a heart problem and insisted that uncle Yangzi check his heart. At that time, uncle Yangzi didn''t know that he liked my mom, so he really did a full-body checkup for my dad. The results showed that there was nothing wrong with him. Later, uncle Yangzi found out that my dad''s heart was beating so fast because he liked my mom."

    Ruan Mianmian was shocked.  uncle used to be so pure? "

 Chapter 2422 Mianmians Biological Parents?

    my father used to be in the Army. He used to look like a bookworm and didn''t want to fall in love at all. Someone wrote him a love letter, but he didn''t ept it. At that time, he probably didn''t think about falling in love until he met my mother. She was eight years younger than my father. In my Father''s heart, my mother was a little girl, the kind that he doted on like a sister. At that time, he even wanted to find a boyfriend for my mother. After that, he probably looked around and found that no one was worthy of my mother, so he finally took her in!"

    "It feels very romantic."

    Under ye Jinyu''sfort, ruan Mianmian''s heart gradually returned to calm.

    Ye Jinyu held ruan Mianmian''s hand and said in a low voice, " shall we go downstairs? "

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    The two of them walked down the stairs, hand in hand. As they reached the top of the stairs, they saw ady standing beside ye Tianxin, looking at him and ruan Mianmian with tears in her eyes.

    Shangguan Ling obviously did not expect to see his daughter again in his lifetime.

    "Ningning,"

    Mrs. Shangguan walked to ruan Mianmian''s side and reached out, wanting to hold her hand.

    Ruan Mianmian instinctively felt a sense of fear. She timidly hid beside ye Jinyu and looked at Mrs. Shangguan innocently.

    When ye Tianxin saw Mrs. Shangguan''s reaction, she held her hand and said hesitantly, " be quiet. Don''t scare the child.

    Mrs. Shangguan nodded slightly. She nced at Shangguan Ling, then at ruan Mianmian. In the end, she listened to ye Tianxin''s suggestion and took a deep breath.

    "Uncle, Auntie, long time no see. How are you?"

    Shangguan Ling nodded.  it''s not bad.

    Mrs. Shangguan''s eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t help but look at ruan Mianmian.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Xiao Jin, it''s like this. Your uncle and aunt Shangguan suspect that Mianmian is their lost child, Anning.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at Shangguan Ling and Mrs. Shangguan in horror. At that moment, her brain seemed to have lost the ability to think.

    "Auntie, do you mean that I might be their daughter?"

    Shangguan Ling nodded.

    yes, but we still need to do a DNA paternity test to get the results. So, Mianmian, are you willing to do a paternity test with your uncle Shangguan? "

    Ruan Mianmian couldn''t make up her mind for a while. She looked at ye Jinyu and ye Jinyu said, " I''ll support your decision.

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath and said in a low voice, " can I not do a DNA paternity test? " I''m already very happy now."

    She was very happy now.

    There was ye Jinyu, little Yu ''er, and little sheep.

    She really didn''t expect to add flowers to the brocade.

    And what if a DNA test found out that she was not the Shangguan family''s daughter? wouldn''t they be very disappointed?

    Ye Tianxin had not expected ruan Mianmian to refuse to do a DNA test.

    She and Li qingcang looked at each other. Then, ye Tianxin said in a soft voice, " Mianmian, Shangguan''s family always thought that their daughter was dead. It wasn''t until they saw your variety show not long ago that they realized that you might be their daughter. They''ve had a hard time all these years. Of course, I don''t know if you''re their daughter, but I think you can still do a DNA test.

    Shangguan Ling looked at ruan Mianmian''s face. He had a vague feeling that ruan Mianmian was his biological daughter.

 Chapter 2423 Are The Results Of The DNA Paternity Test Out?

    His intuition had never been wrong!

    "Child, I am Shangguan Ling. This is my wife, An Jing. We have a daughter named Shangguan Anning. More than ten years ago, our daughter was kidnapped! We''ve been looking for her, but we couldn''t find her. Three monthster, we received a video of our daughter being brutally killed."

    As a tough man, Shangguan Ling also felt extremely painful when he recalled those dark times.

    "Just like that, we thought our daughter was dead. "Not long ago, we saw the variety show that you and little Jin were filming on the inte and thought that you might be like our daughter. Child, I don''t know if you are, but from the bottom of my heart, I hope that you are our daughter."

    Mrs. Shangguan looked at ruan Mianmian and suddenly knelt down in front of her, sobbing.  child, I beg you, can you do a DNA paternity test? "

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the Shangguan couple in front of her. She held ye Jinyu''s hand slightly tighter.

    "But what if I''m not?"

    Mrs. Shangguan obviously didn''t expect ruan Mianmian to say that. She said, " if it''s not, that means our daughter was brutally killed by the drug dealers back then!

    Their daughter''s death was a mental torture for both Shangguan Ling and Mrs. Shangguan.

    Especially when they saw that video, they would often wake up from nightmares.

    That was truly an iparably terrifying nightmare!

    "I''ll do it."

    Ruan Mianmian finally agreed to do a DNA test.

    Mrs. Shangguan was overjoyed. She held ruan Mianmian''s hand and said excitedly, " thank you, child. Thank you.

    This was because a DNA paternity test required sampling. Ye Jinyu personallypleted the sampling and testing.

    After ye Jinyu took the samples from the three of them and left, the living room of the Li family suddenly became exceptionally quiet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mrs. Shangguan took out a photo album from her handbag and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.

    "I''ve been regretting it ever since Ningning got into trouble. Why didn''t I keep an eye on her? why did I let the drug dealers take advantage of her?"

    Shangguan Ling supported Mrs. Shangguan.  it''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect you well.

    Li qingcang knew very well about Shangguan Ling''s visit to the drug dealers ir.

    However, li qingcang had not expected the revenge of the drug dealers to be so crazy.

    "These are ning-ning''s childhood photos. I''ve been watching them, especially when I saw the videos they sent me. I''ve been thinking that my little ning-ning was so afraid of pain. She must have been calling for her mother at that time, hoping that her mother would save her. Unfortunately, I couldn''t save her at all. I even ..."

    Mrs. Shangguan was sobbing.

    Simrly, ye Tianxin''s eyes had also begun to turn red.

    Only a mother would know how heartbroken she would be if her child was no longer in this world.

    How despairing he must be!

    How sad she must be!

    She was not in the country at the time and had no idea what had happened to the Shangguan couple.

    be quiet. Let me see the photo.

    Mrs. Shangguan handed the photo to ye Tianxin. Ye Tianxin opened the photo album and saw a very cute baby.

    "This was taken when she was just born?"

 Chapter 2424 Ningning And Jins Child Bride Have Been Found!

    Mrs. Shangguan nodded.  yes, it was taken when she was just born. Isn''t it very cute? "

    Ye Tianxin looked at the photos in the photo album and gestured for ruan Mianmian toe over and take a look.

    "Mianmian, do you want to see it?"

    Ruan Mianmian was a little restless. Without ye Jinyu around, she seemed to have lost her backbone.

    She sat at the side, not daring to look at Shangguan Ling and An Jing. Instead, she quietly looked at her fingers.

    "Auntie, can I take a walk in the garden?"

    Ruan Mianmian was very nervous, very nervous.

    She was especially worried that Shangguan Ling and An Jing were her biological parents.

    If that was the case, what was she going to do?

    Acknowledge them?

    It wasn''t easy for her to connect with ye Jinyu. If she acknowledged them at this time, would she have to be separated from ye Jinyu again?

    Mianmian, take a walk in the garden. It''ll be fine. Don''t worry.

    Shangguan Ling and An Jing looked at ruan Mianmian, who was slowly leaving, and they silently held each other''s hands.

    Back then, they had only received a video and had not personally confirmed the death of their child.

    It was also because of this that they had always held hope in their hearts. What if?

    What if their child was still alive?

    All these years, they never got pregnant again, and they never thought of having another child.

    At the end of the day, they were worried that if they had another child, it would still cause the drug dealers to take revenge.

    If the drug dealers took revenge on them, wouldn''t they have to suffer the pain of losing again?

    It was also because of this that Shangguan Ling and An Jing had not gotten pregnant again all these years.

    Shangguan Ling, be quiet. Whether Mianmian is your daughter or not, don''t be too agitated.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Tianxin flipped through the photos in the album. When she reached thest page, her eyes stopped on the photo.

    "What''s wrong? A sweetheart?"

    Li qingcang noticed that ye Tianxin''s expression had turned serious. He asked gently, " what''s wrong? "

    "I''ve seen her before."

    Ye Tianxin''s voice was slow and trembling.

    "What time?"

    Shangguan Ling and An Jing asked at the same time.

    Ye Tianxin found that memory in her mind.

    qingcang, Do you remember when I told you that when I returned to the country, Jin had forced a little girl to be his wife at the airport. Later, the little girl had an allergic reaction to mango, so we went to the hospital? "

    "I remember."

    Li qingcang looked at ye Tianxin.

    Tianxin, are you saying that the little girl Xiao Ling is carrying is their Ningning? "

    Ye Tianxin bit her lip and said, " I remember it very clearly. Her name was Ningning at the time. Qingcang, call the Ministry of Foreign Affairs right now and ask the Embassy in that country to investigate the case file. Maybe we''ll find something unexpected.

    Back when ye Tianxin was overseas, she had no idea what had happened between Shangguan Ling and An Jing.

    If she had known that the girl who was allergic to mangoes was Shangguan Ling and An Jing''s daughter, she would not have allowed the couple to leave with Ningning.

    our ning-ning takes after me. She''s allergic to mangoes. Our ce is famous for mangoes, but I''ve never let her eat one.

    An Jing''s heart clenched.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin looked at each other in silence. Both of them had the same thought. Could it be that the world was really that wonderful?

    The little girl that Xiao Jin had secretly taken away had actually be his wife and the mother of his child?

    An Jing, the DNA paternity test report will be out in a while. Don''t be anxious.

 Chapter 2425 The Results Of The DNA Paternity Test Are Out

    Only parents knew how painful it was to lose a child.

    Especially for a mother, her child was a part of her.

    Losing it was the same as taking away one''s life.

    honey, Tianxin is right. Even if Mianmian isn''t our daughter, we can still find her whereabouts based on the police report.

    She looked at her husband quietly. Every hope was a disappointment.

    Over the years, An Jing had hoped countless times that her daughter would live safely.

    Even if she were to grow up happily somewhere, it would be better than losing her life.

    "I know, I know,"

    His quiet eyes followed ruan Mianmian, who was in the garden.

    She looked at ruan Mianmian, her hand on her chest.

    Her intuition told her that it was her daughter.

    It was just like that day when she identally turned on the television and saw her at first nce.

    It was as if it was destined.

    That was his daughter.

    She was the daughter she had lost for many years.

    In the garden, ruan Mianmian sat quietly on the swing. When she was in the living room, she only felt the atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.

    It was so heavy that she didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that she couldn''t breathe.

    Fortunately, when she reached the garden, she began to breathe in the fresh air, and suddenly felt a sense of rxation as if the clouds had been cleared and the sun had appeared.

    She couldn''t face Mrs. Shangguan''s affectionate eyes. She was even a little afraid that the Shangguan couple would be disappointed when they found out that she was not their daughter.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t even dare to turn her head because she could feel Mrs. Shangguan staring at her.

    She was afraid that she would see Mrs. Shangguan''s teary eyes when she turned around.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart was beating fast.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Soon, it was noon.

    The moment ye Jinyu walked into the garden, he saw ruan Mianmian sitting on the swing.

    He quickly walked over and held Mianmian''s hand.

    "Mianmian, what are you doing here?"

    "The atmosphere at home isn''t very good. I''m almost out of breath from the pressure."

    Ruan Mianmian looked up at ye Jinyu and asked in confusion.

    Ah Yu, you''re back so soon. I thought the DNA test would take a long time.

    Ye Jinyu said gently, " it won''t take long. Technology is very advanced now. Also, to be cautious, I did the DNA paternity test myself and confirmed that there was no problem.

    "Ah Yu, I''m a little scared."

    Ruan Mianmian was really scared. She felt like a huge rock was pressing down on her heart.

    Ye Jinyu held ruan Mianmian''s hand tightly and said softly, " what are you afraid of? I''m here. Whether you''re the Shangguan family''s daughter or not, you''re still my wife. You''re the mommy of little Yu ''er and littlemb. Or are you going to kick me away if I''m the precious daughter of the Shangguan family? "

    "Nonsense!"

    Ruan Mianmian''s face turned red in an instant.

    "I''m not that kind of person."

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  so, this paternity test result can''t change anything. Mianmian, believe me. I''m your man. I''ll protect you.

    "Yes, I know."

    With ye Jinyu around, ruan Mianmian instantly felt like her backbone had returned.

    The two of them walked into the living room, hand in hand. Ye Tianxin suddenlyughed when she saw them holding hands.

    Her smile instantly broke the oppressive atmosphere in the living room.

    Jin, there''s something I need to tell you first.

 Chapter 2426 Mianmian Found Her Biological Parents

    Ye Jinyu raised the DNA paternity test report in his hand and showed a puzzled expression.

    "Don''t you want to look at the DNA test report first?"

    "No, you should look at this first."

    Ye Tianxin flipped to thest page of the photo album and handed it to ye Jinyu.

    little Jin, do you think this youngdy looks familiar? "

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, " she looks quite familiar.

    this little girl is the Pearl of your uncle Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Anning. She is also the little wife you made a fuss about marrying at the airport back then.

    A hint of uneasiness suddenly shed through ye Jinyu''s mind. He held ruan Mianmian''s hand tightly and looked at ruan Mianmian for help.

    He was so young at that time.

    She didn''t know anything.

    "Xiao Jin, if Shangguan Anning is found, how are you going to exin it to her? As a man, do you have to keep your word?"

    Ye Tianxin said with a smile. She also felt that fate between people was really wonderful.

    Back then, Xie xuning and Shangguan Wei had said that they wanted to be inws.

    In the end, she was not fated to be with Shangguan Ling.

    Who knew that Xie xuning and Shangguan Wei would be inws in the end?

    uncle Shangguan, Auntie, I was young at that time, so what I said might be a little ridiculous, but please don''t worry. Whether Mianmian is your daughter or not, I will be filial to you.

    Shangguan Ling and An Jing looked at ye Tianxin gratefully. Of course, they knew that ye Tianxin had deliberately interrupted them just now because she didn''t really want ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian to separate.

    Instead, he wanted to make this dull and depressing atmosphere a little gentler.

    "Ah Yu, can I see the photos?"

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart felt a little itchy.

    She also wanted to know what kind of little girl made ye Jinyu want to take her home and raise her to be his wife at such a young age.

    "Yes."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu handed the photo to ruan Mianmian. When ruan Mianmian saw the little girl in the photo, she was shocked.

    She looked at her own eyes in disbelief.

    Was this an April Fool''s joke?

    No, this wasn''t an April Fool''s joke!

    But if it wasn''t an April Fool''s joke, then why did the girl in the photo seem to be her?

    ah Yu, the girl in the photo seems to be me.

    Ruan Mianmian rarely had photos of herself when she was young. At that time, she had asked her mother why she didn''t have any photos of herself when she was young.

    Mrs. Ruan said that it was because there was a fire in the house and the photos were burned.

    Ruan Mianmian never thought that she would one day see a photo of her childhood here.

    Although it was a long time ago, this pair of eyes was clearly his.

    "Let''s take a look at the DNA report first."

    After ye Jinyu received the report, he did not look at the DNA paternity test report.

    He then handed the DNA paternity test report to Shangguan Ling.

    Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and opened the paternity test report.

    He didn''t dwell on the previous data, but directly turned to thest page of the data report, because there was a set of numbers there, " 99.99%.

    This set of math questions meant that ruan Mianmian, who was standing in front of them, was really their daughter, Ningning.

    "Honey, she''s our daughter. She''s our daughter, Ningning."

    Shangguan Ling, who had been suppressing his emotions, could not help but cry.

    So many years of heartache, in that instant, turned into nothing.

    An Jing looked at Shangguan Ling in disbelief.  really? Are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 2427 Congratulations On Finding Your Daughter

    Shangguan Ling nodded.

    It was true.

    Mianmian was their daughter, Ningning.

    An Jing read the contents of the document and burst into tears uncontrobly.

    She pounced over and hugged ruan Mianmian''s soft body, suddenly crying out loud.

    "Ning-ning, my daughter, I''m your mother. I''m your mother."

    An Jing didn''t care about her image. She just hugged ruan Mianmian and couldn''t help crying.

    Ruan Mianmian felt like she was stepping on cotton candy-like clouds. The feeling of surrealism drowned her in an instant.

    "I''m ... Your daughter? Ning-ning?"

    Shangguan Ling nodded. He held up the DNA paternity test report.

    yes, the paternity test report can''t be wrong.

    Ruan Mianmian looked at ye Jinyu for help. She had no idea what she should do now.

    Her mind was nk.

    All she could hear was a quiet cry.

    The suppressed cries of joy filled ruan Mianmian''s ears.

    Her eyes were also slightly red, as if she was crying.

    Perhaps she was too happy, An Jing cried and cried until she fainted.

    Shangguan Ling wanted to carry An Jing to the client area to rest, but he realized that An Jing was holding ruan Mianmian''s hand tightly.

    To An Jing, Mianmian was a treasure she had lost and found again. She had to hold on to it tightly, afraid that she would lose her little Ningning again if she was careful.

    "Ningning," Shangguan Ling looked at ruan Mianmian.  can I trouble you to apany my wife to rest for a while? "

    "Alright," he said.

    Ruan Mianmian sat by the bed, holding Mrs. Shangguan''s hand.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In fact, upon closer inspection, their facial features were very simr.

    However, she might be more like thebination of Shangguan Ling and An Jing. It was hard to say who she resembled.

    Ruan Mianmian didn''t expect that she would find her biological father under such circumstances.

    She also did not expect that she and ah-Yu had such fate since a long time ago.

    Perhaps she had not felt the warmth of her parents. Now, she only thought that she was actually the little girl that ye Jinyu wanted to take home to be his wife.

    It was a pity that she did not have any memories of that time. Otherwise, she would have found him long ago.

    Downstairs, even Shangguan Ling, who had a military background, could not hide his excitement.

    He looked at ye Tianxin''s family and expressed his sincere gratitude.

    thank you. Without you, An Jing and I might never have found our daughter.

    Li qingcang reminded Shangguan Ling, " Shangguan Ling, shouldn''t you call uncle Shangguan to tell him that you''ve found Ningning? "

    "Yes, I''ll make the call immediately."

    Shangguan Ling made a call to his parents, who were thousands of miles away.

    "Mom, dad, I found ning."

    It was just a short sentence, but it was like a hand had pushed away the haze that had been suppressed in the depths of their hearts.

    "I''m at Tianxin''s house now. Don''t be in a hurry. Take your time."

    "I know, I know,"

    Shangguan Ling Hung up the phone. He was extremely excited and happy. He could not wait to share his joy with others.

    Li qingcang seemed to have understood Shangguan Ling''s thoughts. He took the initiative to hug Shangguan Ling.

    "Congrattions on finding your daughter."

    Tears streamed down Shangguan Ling''s face. He choked on his sobs and said, " I didn''t expect Ningning to be alive either. Thank you, thank you for treating my daughter so well.

 Chapter 2428 Father-In-Law, Do You Need A Live-In Son-In-Law?

    When ye Tianxin heard Shangguan Ling''s words, she couldn''t help but re at ye Jinyu.  kid, do you feel guilty? "

    Ye Tianxin knew Shangguan Ling and An Jing''s temper very well. If they knew that their stupid son had actually used ruan Mianmian as a surrogate, she could guarantee that ye Jinyu would definitely cry and beg for forgiveness.

    Shangguan Anning was the pearl in the palm of the Shangguan family.

    If they wanted to bring it back, would ye Jinyu dare to stop them?

    "Mom, why are you staring at me?"

    Ye Jinyu was also confused until now.

    He had just confirmed his rtionship with ruan Mianmian. If they really wanted to take ruan Mianmian away, what was he going to do?

    Should he reject it?

    But ...

    Ye Jinyu felt that his head was about to explode!

    Why didn''t he wait until after they got married to find out ruan Mianmian''s true identity?

    Forget it, it did not matter anymore. In his heart, Mianmian was only Mianmian, not their Shangguan Anning.

    Ye Tianxin looked at the time and saw that it was already lunchtime. She asked, " Shangguan Ling, do you want to go upstairs and wake An Jing up? " The three of you can have a good chat after lunch?"

    "No, let her sleep."

    Shangguan Ling knew better than anyone else that after Ningning''s ident, no one med An Jing.

    An Jing kept ming herself.

    An Jing felt that if she hadn''t failed to protect her daughter as a mother, their daughter, Ningning, wouldn''t have been taken away by drug dealers!

    It was even more impossible for him to encounter such a thing.

    It could be said that An Jing didn''t have a good night''s sleep for a long time.

    She often had nightmares.

    Now that he had finally found his daughter, Shangguan Ling also felt that he should let An Jing have a good rest.

    then, little Jin, ask Mianmian toe down for dinner.

    Shangguan Ling said in a low voice, " I''ll go.

    "Let''s go together."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu could not wait to make his presence known in front of his father-inw, Shangguan Ling.

    "Dad," he said.

    When Shangguan Ling heard ye Jinyu call him " dad " in a familiar manner, he was a little undecided for a moment.

    "Jin, what do you mean?"

    Ye Jinyu said shamelessly, " dad, I''m ye Jinyu. I''m Mianmian''s fianc¨¦, Oh, no, husband.

    first, her name is not ruan Mianmian. Her name is Shangguan Anning. Second, as far as I know, my daughter is still unmarried ...

    "Dad," he said. In order to make his presence known in front of Shangguan Ling, ye Jinyu even abandoned his moral integrity.  you still have a pair of cute grandchildren.

    If ye Jinyu had not mentioned it, Shangguan Ling would have obviously forgotten about it.

    Shangguan Ling thought to himself,"if I think of it this way, isn''t he making a big profit?"

    Not only did he find his daughter, but he also had a pair of twins and grandchildren?

    Jin, you''re a good girl, but our daughter, Ningning, has just been found. Her mother and I would definitely want Ningning to stay with us. Moreover, Ningning isn''t even 30 years old yet. It''s too early to get married now!

    Ye Jinyu was speechless for a moment.

    I''m so angry.

    His father-inw was snatching her away from him.

    "Dad, I actually don''t mind being your live-in son-inw. If you don''t mind, I can go back with you."

    For his wife!

    For the time being, he didn''t need his moral integrity!

    It can''t be eaten anyway!

    What''s the point of moral integrity?

    See?

    "Aren''t you afraid of your dad beating you up?"

    Ye Jinyu waspletely unafraid that li qingcang would hit him. He said, " I''m not afraid because I''m ye Jinyu. Father, do you still need a live-in son-inw now? "

 Chapter 2429 Marrying One And Getting Two Free, How Cost-Effective!

    Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth.  I''ll think about it.

    Shangguan Ling knew very well that his daughter had just been acknowledged. Although he was her biological father, he did not dare to ignore his daughter''s thoughts.

    What if he angered his daughter and she refused to acknowledge him?

    dad, don''t worry. You won''t be able to find a better son-inw than me. Marry one and get two free. It''s a good deal!

    As Shangguan Ling and ye Jinyu were talking, the two of them arrived at the door of the guest room.

    Shangguan Ling pushed the door open and walked in.

    An Jing opened her eyes the moment she heard the door open. She looked at ruan Mianmian, who was sitting beside her, and said softly, " Ningning? "

    "Honey, it''s lunchtime. Let''s go downstairs and have lunch."

    An Jing shook her head.  I''m not hungry. I don''t feel like eating.

    Now that she had found her daughter, she was so happy that she was about to jump!

    Do you still need to eat?

    There was no need at all!

    He had no use for it at all!

    Shangguan Ling said helplessly, " wife, I know you''re happy and happy. Look at our daughter. You''ll be happy even if you don''t eat, but our daughter has to eat. You can''t let our daughter starve with you, can you? "

    An Jing had obviously only thought of this after Shangguan Ling''s reminder.

    "Alright, let''s eat."

    During lunch, Shangguan Ling sat on ruan Mianmian''s left and An Jing sat on her right. Ye Jinyu sat pitifully beside Shangguan Ling.

    The small bowl in front of ruan Mianmian was full of vegetables.

    Also, An Jing didn''t eat and only watched ruan Mianmian eat.

    "Ning-ning, eat slowly. Don''t choke."

    An Jing really didn''t want to eat. No matter how delicious the food was, it couldn''t be better than her daughter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Looking at her daughter who had been lost and found again, she was super happy even if she didn''t eat.

    "I''ll eat slowly."

    This lunch was really, really painful for ruan Mianmian.

    She felt as if every day was like a year. The love from her biological parents was almost crushing her nerves.

    After lunch, An Jing really followed ruan Mianmian wherever she went.

    Ruan Mianmian was about to explode!

    Can''t you just let me be in peace?

    However, when she saw An Jing''s teary eyes, she couldn''t bring herself to refuse.

    "Ning-ning, can you tell me how they took you away?"

    Shangguan Lingughed at his wife''s dumbfounded expression.  honey, Ningning was so young at that time. She definitely doesn''t remember. Don''t ask anymore.

    "Oh, right, I almost forgot ..."

    Ye Tianxin looked at the Shangguan family of three and then at her son''s bitter face. She couldn''t help butugh.

    son, I think you have to consider being a live-in son-inw of the Shangguan family!

    If ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian had gotten their marriage certificate before they found Shangguan Anning, everything would have been easy.

    However, if Shangguan Ling and his wife were to leave with Shangguan Anning, ye Jinyu could only cry.

    "Mom, you don''t miss me?"

    Ye Tianxin reached out angrily and pinched ye Jinyu''s ear.  if it weren''t for me, would you have a wife now? " Ye Jinyu, you thought that you could file awsuit. Do you still want to file awsuit with Ningning now?"

    "Mom, don''t keep harping on my matter! Mianmian and I are fine."

    Li qingcang pped ye Jinyu''s back.  what Mianmian? that''s the daughter of your uncle Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Anning. Also, don''t talk to your mother in such a tone. If it wasn''t for your mother, would you have lost your wife because of your hard work? " Look at how I pamper your mother. You should learn from me. Otherwise, do you think ning-ning is still the poor little girl who has no one to rely on?"

 Chapter 2430 Daddy, Mommy, When Are You Going To Prepare My Dowry?

    Ye Jinyu''s face was full of resentment.  dad, you make it sound like I''m abusing Mianmian ... Oh, no, Ningning.

    Ye Tianxin stood to the side and echoed li qingcang''s words.  you didn''t abuse Ningning? " If you didn''t abuse Ningning, you''ll let her be your surrogate!"

    Ye Jinyu was so angry that he stomped his feet. He said, " mom, I didn''t know that she was Ningning at that time. Besides, this can only mean that Ningning and I are destined to be together."

    "Good luck, son."

    Ye Jinyu nodded silently.  I know.

    In the afternoon, Shangguan Wei and his wife arrived. Xie xuning and his wife also arrived. Even Li Xing and Wu Tong brought little Yu ''er and little sheep.

    The Li family''s living room was full of people.

    As soon as Shangguan Wei and his wife saw ruan Mianmian, they couldn''t stop smiling.

    What had happened back then had left an extremely painful shadow in the Shangguan family. Fortunately, Ningning was back now.

    Ningning had been found, and their family was finally reunited. This was a particrly good thing.

    "Ning-ning, these are your grandparents."

    Ruan Mianmian looked at the DNA paternity test report and confirmed that she was really the Shangguan Ling couple''s daughter.

    Moreover, she also believed in ye Jinyu. Ye Jinyu would not do such a thing on the birth test.

    ? "Grandpa, grandma."

    The white-haired Shangguan Wei nodded with red eyes.

    "Ning-ning, it''s been hard on you."

    When Ningning was born, she was really the Apple of the Shangguan family''s eye.

    But who knew that the cute Ningning would encounter such a terrible thing?

    Even after Ningning''s ident, Shangguan Wei didn''t put any pressure on Shangguan Ling and his wife because they knew that no one could rece Ningning.

    An Jing was sitting on ruan Mianmian''s left, and Shangguan Ling was sitting on her right. Ye Jinyu waspletely pushed to the side.

    "Mommy, so your Daddy and Mommy are Grandpa and Grandma Shangguan."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Little Yu ''er tilted her head and only understood the situation after a long time.

    Ruan Mianmian nodded.

    "Mommy only found out today."

    Little Yu ''er and littlemb had seen the Shangguan couple before, so they called them Grandpa and Grandma.

    then, daddy, mommy, when are you guys holding your wedding? "

    When ye Jinyu heard the sweet little cotton jacket and little fish''s words, he instantly felt tears flowing down his old face. This was his daughter.

    She was really thinking for him!

    "Little Yu ''er,e here."

    Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand towards little Yu ''er and little Yu'' er walked to Shangguan Ling''s side obediently.

    Shangguan Ling carried Xiao Yu ''er onto hisp. He did not say directly that he would not hold a wedding for Shangguan Anning and ye Jinyu. Instead, he tempted Xiao Yu.

    "Little Yu ''er, do you want to go to grandpa''s and grandma''s house to y?"

    what''s so fun about Grandpa and grandma''s house? " asked Xiao Yu ''er, puzzled.

    This stumped Shangguan Ling. Because of Shangguan anle''s incident, his family was really dead and had nothing! There was nothing fun about it!

    "Little Yu ''er, what do you want to y?"

    Little Yu ''er pondered for a moment before saying, " I want to be Daddy and Mommy''s Flower Boy.

    Ye Jinyu nodded at the side. Yes, be a Flower Boy.

    Little Yu ''er said in a gentle voice, " I have never been a Flower Boy before. Grandpa, do you want me to be a Flower Boy at Daddy and Mommy''s wedding? "

    "Yes, but do we have other things to do now?"

    what''s the matter? " Xiaoyu asked.

    Shangguan Ling nced at his precious daughter who was sitting beside him.  we still have to prepare a dowry for mommy.

 Chapter 2431 Let His Daughter Get Married Grandly

    "What''s the dowry?"

    Little Yu ''er was so young, how would she know what a dowry was?

    An Jing answered, " the dowry is a lot of good things.

    "Really?"

    Shangguan Ling nodded.  really.

    "Then I also want a dowry."

    Xiaoyu''s words made everyoneugh.

    little Yu ''er, " ye Tianxin said gently, " if you want a dowry, you should ask your Daddy and Mommy for one. Will Daddy and Mommy prepare a dowry for you? "

    Xiao Yu ''er looked at ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian happily. In the end, she naturally agreed to Xiao Yu''s so-called dowry with a ck face.

    When little Yu ''er and littlemb saw so many people, they were still fine at first, but they soon felt bored.

    The servants looked at them and asked them to bring little Yu ''er and little sheep out to y.

    It would also save him the trouble of disturbing the adults when they were sitting together and discussing business.

    There were only four people in total, including Shangguan Wei and his wife, Shangguan Ling and his wife.

    However, on ye Jinyu''s side, there was ye Tianxin and her husband, Xie xuning and her husband, Li Xing and Wu Tong.

    In terms of numbers alone, ye Jinyu''s side already had an overwhelming advantage and had defeated the Shangguan family.

    xuning, don''t you think that this is fate? we''re still inws.

    xie xuning nodded her head. he did not expect that the biological mother of little yu ''er and littlemb would be shangguan anning of the shangguan family.

    This could be considered as something that was destined by the heavens.

    He was neither too early nor toote. Everything was just right.<novelnext></novelnext>

    this is what I think. Ningning has just been found. I''m going to bring Ningning back to the Shangguan family to stay for a while. Of course, I''ll also bring ye Jinyu and the children along. However, the wedding may need to be nned slowly. Ningning is the only seedling in the Shangguan family. I naturally hope that my daughter can get married in a grand manner. I believe that you can understand our family''s feelings.

    Ye Tianxin took the lead and said, " I don''t have any objections. However, you''ll have to ask Ningning for her opinion.

    In fact, from the moment she received the DNA test report, ruan Mianmian was in a state of confusion. She really didn''t expect that an orphan like her would suddenly have connections with such a Big Shot.

    She even felt that she was like Cindere, as if she had be a Princess in an instant.

    Just like now, no one had asked her for her opinion.

    They started to call her "Ningning."

    When everyone''s eyesnded on ruan Mianmian, she took a deep breath and asked hesitantly, " I want to see father ruan. I want to know how I came to the ruan family back then.

    "Mianmian, I''ve asked Mr. Ruan."

    Ye Jinyu walked behind ruan Mianmian and put his hand on ruan Mianmian''s shoulder.

    When he said he was going to find ruan Mianmian''s biological parents, he had asked her father.

    Mr. Ruan indeed did not know anything.

    Mrs. Ruan was the one who did everything for you back then. She''s dead, and the insider is gone too.

    Because Mrs. Ruan was dead, ye Jinyu''s search for ruan Mianmian''s biological parents hade to a deadlock.

    Ruan Mianmian took a deep breath. She used to think that mother ruan might be a human trafficker who took her home and raised her like a daughter because she missed her too much.

    "But ..."

    Ye Jinyu hesitated for a moment. He looked at everyone and said directly, " mother ruan might have some connections with the drug dealers.

    Ye Jinyu took out a document. This was thetest information that fairy tale had found today.

 Chapter 2432 Mom, Ive Found My Biological Parents!

    "Because it was too long ago, the information avable is limited."

    It was just like how surveince cameras could not be kept for decades.

    Some information would disappear from this world due to a time limit.

    "This is the information."

    Ye Jinyu did not go into detail. Instead, he distributed the information to everyone and let them look at it.

    "As far as I know, once you''re infected with this, it''ll be difficult to withdraw."

    Ruan zeyan''s mother looked at the document with a pair of bright eyes.

    Ruan Mianmian''s heart sank.

    She finally knew why she didn''t look like her mother. She wasn''t her mother''s daughter at all.

    maybe something happened to them in the past. Besides, they''ve almost disappeared from this country.

    Ye Jinyu held ruan Mianmian''s hand tightly. Looking at ruan Mianmian''s uneasy appearance, ye Jinyu''s heart started to hurt slightly.

    Mother ruan was already dead, and she had raised ruan Mianmian for so many years. Even if they said that mother ruan was a bad woman, they couldn''t erase her position in ruan Mianmian''s heart.

    People said that raising someone was more important than giving birth.

    No matter how much trouble mother ruan had caused, she had raised ruan Mianmian.

    This was a very, very, very good thing.

    Besides, to ruan Mianmian, the things that mother ruan had done had disappeared with her death.

    "Then, ning-ning, if you''re willing, can you take your father and I to offer incense to your mother?"

    How could An Jing not see theplicated feelings in her precious daughter''s heart?

    To Ningning, these family members who had suddenly appeared were real strangers.

    It would be a long process for her to win her daughter''s heart.

    Fortunately, she was patient and confident.

    She would definitely slowly make her daughter trust her again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Can I?"

    Ruan Mianmian asked.

    An Jing reached out and gently stroked ruan Mianmian''s head. She said cheekily, " of course. She took care of you so well. Your dad and I should thank her.

    In this world, there were no absolute bad people.

    There were no absolutely good people.

    Good people could do bad things.

    Bad people could also do good.

    "Alright," he said.

    In the afternoon, ye Jinyu arranged for a car to take the Shangguan family to mother ruan''s grave.

    On the gravestone, Mrs. Ruan''s smile was radiant. Everyone could see her sincere smile.

    Ruan Mianmian remembered this photo. It was taken with ruan Mianmian after her mother found out she had cancer.

    At that time, ruan Mianmian didn''t know that her mother took these photos for her to use when she died.

    mom, I''ve found my biological parents. They''re very good and they treat me very well. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.

    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes were glistening with tears.

    An Jing couldn''t help but reach out and pull her into her arms.

    "Ning-ning, I''m sure she doesn''t want you to cry. You should be happy."

    When the group returned from the cemetery, Shangguan Ling''s sharp senses had already sensed that someone was following them.

    That person''s tracking skills were particrly good. If Shangguan Ling had not been sitting in the front row on alert, he would not have noticed that someone was following them.

    Shangguan Ling took out a tablet, opened the map, and directed ye Jinyu on how to drive.

    Shangguan Ling looked at the camera on the map. He didn''t want to ruin his wife and daughter''s mood now, but since the car was following them, it would definitely not be able to escape the Sk''s tracking, just like them.

 Chapter 2433 A Good Man Who Listens To His Wife!

    He believed that ... He would definitely find that car and find out why they were following him.

    When they returned to the Li family, dinner was ready. It was a good day for Shangguan Ling''s family.

    Therefore, ye Tianxin had specially prepared a luxurious dinner party.

    Before the banquet started, ye Jinyu was called to the side by Shangguan Ling.

    Jin, when we came back from the cemetery, I found that someone was following us. Tell me now, did anything happen to Ningning? "

    When ye Jinyu heard Shangguan Ling say that someone was following him, he felt that something was wrong.

    dad, there''s indeed something. Not long ago, Ningning was bitten by a poisonous snake when she went for a magazine photoshoot!

    Ye Jinyu stroked his chin and said in a low voice, " that venomous snake is a tropical species. When I went back to track it, I found that a few people hadmitted suicide by swallowing poison.

    Shangguan Ling and ye Jinyu looked at each other. In their eyes, there was a sense of tension, as if a storm was brewing.

    "Jin, I suggest we let Ningning go back to the Shangguan family."

    "Dad, I''ll listen to Ningning."

    In front of his father-inw, ye Jinyu was definitely not wrong to be a good man who listened to his wife.

    "Sure."

    That night, the Li family was very lively. Everyone was very happy, especially Shangguan Wei. He was so happy that he was drinking with Li Xing and Xie xuning.

    Shangguan Ling and Li qingcang were also drinking together, but their wives were strict.

    The two of them only drank a little symbolically, for fear that they would be punished by their wives if they drank.

    Ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian were sitting at the side and dating.

    "Ah Yu, do you think my name is Mianmian or Shangguan Anning is better?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu savored the taste on the tip of his tongue.  Shangguan Anmian? Why does it sound so unpleasant?"

    "Shangguan Anning, do you think it''s pleasant to the ear?"

    Ye Jinyu shook his head.  Mianmian, why are you called Shangguan Anning? firstly, it''s because your grandmother''s surname seems to be ''ning'' or ''Ling''. Secondly, uncle Shangguan gave you the name because he hoped that you would live a peaceful and smooth life. However, no one expected that you would be kidnapped by drug dealers. Fortunately, the result was good. However, Mianmian, I heard what you said. I''ll call you whatever you want to call me. Because, in my heart, you''re the best treasure.

    "Then just call me Shangguan Anning."

    In the end, Shangguan Anning gave in, aspared to taking the surname of ruan from that scumbag, father ruan.

    She hoped that she could take on the Shangguan family''s surname, which was a military family.

    "Ningning,"

    Ruan Mianmian agreed to change her name to Shangguan Anning. Ye Jinyu held Shangguan Anning''s hand and interlocked his fingers.  Ningning, are you happy now? " Although you''re not familiar with them yet, there''s something called blood ties that''s guiding you."

    Shangguan Anning nodded and smiled.  ah Yu, the happiest thing is that we''re finally a match of equal social status.

    When she was with ye Jinyu, Shangguan Anning was really very happy.

    Other than happiness, there was also some worry lingering in her heart.

    Initially, she was worried that if ye Jinyu''s identity was exposed, many people would definitely run out and say that she was not worthy of him.

    That''s right, how could an ordinary youngdy be worthy of ye Jinyu!

    But now, he could not!

    She had her own parents now.

    "Ningning, I like you, but it has nothing to do with your family background. I like you only because I like you as a person."

 Chapter 2434 Ruan Mianmian Changed Her Name To Shangguan Anning

    Shangguan Anning smiled and said, " a good background can add flowers to a brocade.

    "Yes, honey, you''re right."

    Ye Jinyu could not help but act coquettishly towards Shangguan Anning.  Ningning, I''m especially afraid that they''ll snatch you away from me now.

    "Rob who?"

    "I''m snatching you."

    Ye Jinyu was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have tied Shangguan Anning up to get the marriage certificate.

    It would also save him so much trouble!

    don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You have little Yu ''er and littlemb as your backing. You don''t have to worry about anyone snatching it from you. Besides, don''t you know how I feel? "

    Although he said so!

    However, ye Jinyu still had a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart.

    "Ning-ning, do you want to tell everyone that you''ve agreed to change the name?"

    "Yes."

    Shangguan Anning listened to ye Jinyu. Hence, ye Jinyu held his wine ss and stood up. He said to the others, " tonight is a good day. Congrattions to our parents for finding their daughter, Ningning. Ningning just told me that she has agreed to change her name to Shangguan Anning.

    An Jing and Shangguan Ling looked at Shangguan Anning in unison when they heard this.

    "Ningning, are you really willing to call me Shangguan Anning? Is this for real?"

    Shangguan Anning nodded.  yes.

    An Jing and Shangguan Ling were especially happy.

    Ye Tianxin and Li qingcang looked at each other. Their stupid son had really opened her eyes!

    For the sake of his wife, he even threw away his integrity.

    However, as long as he could get the beauty, he didn''t care about his integrity.

    "Dad, mom,e here and be with Ningning. I''ll take a family photo of you."

    Shangguan Ling and An Jing sat on either side of Shangguan Anning.

    Ye Jinyu took a photo in an instant.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the end, Shangguan Wei and his wife also took a family photo together.

    That night, Shangguan Anning felt the warmth of home. She also began to get closer to An Jing and Shangguan Ling.

    "Yu, I want to post something on Weibo."

    "Alright, let''s go!"

    Ye Jinyu held Shangguan Anning''s hand.  Ningning, don''t worry. I will always be by your side and always be with you.

    "Thank you, ah Yu."

    Shangguan Anning picked a photo of Shangguan Ling, An Jing and herself and posted it on Weibo.

    [ruan Mianmian: I''m sharing a piece of good news. I''ve found my biological parents. Please get to know them. At the same time, I, ruan Mianmian, will leave the entertainment industry from now on.] [@ Shangguan Anning]

    Ruan Mianmian had always been active in the entertainment industry with the identity of ruan Mianmian.

    She and ah Yu had already discussed leaving the industry after thest movie.

    Now that he thought about it, the result was just right.

    At the same time, ruan Mianmian registered a new Weibo ount for herself with the name " Shangguan Anning.

    At night, the activity level of theizens was the highest.

    Everyone was especially happy!

    He was especially happy!

    He was especially excited!

    He was very surprised!

    [ number one Daji in the country: goddess Mianmian, why did you leave the entertainment circle? ] [ even if you find your biological parents, you don''t have to quit the industry! ]

    [ Buddhist Wolf smoke: as far as I know, something happened to the girl of the Shangguan family. It was quite a big deal back then. The Shangguan family thought that something had happened to their daughter. Who knew that they would meet again after more than ten years? ]

    [ cherry sweetie: is there any ss representative who cane out and summarize? [ I''m confused. I don''t understand! ]

    [ Wangnan Wangnan: more than ten years ago, the drug dealers kidnapped the precious daughter of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Anning. Later, the drug dealers released a video. The video was a video of the Shangguan family''s precious daughter being brutally killed! ]

 Chapter 2435 Li Qingcang, The Father Of A Troublemaker

    [ drunken fragrance: when the Shangguan family received the video, they carried out a crazy massacre. This is also the reason why this ce is so peaceful. I have reason to suspect that it is very likely that the Shangguan family did a DNA test when they saw the variety show of the dream lover. ]

    [ thirteen pure ones: now that ruan Mianmian has be the Shangguan family''s Shangguan Anning, will the Shangguan family still acknowledge ye Jinyu as their son-inw? [ Oh my God, I like this couple crazily. I don''t want them to break up! ]

    [ du Changjin: stupid humans, do you think ye Jinyu is an ordinary person? I''m telling you, no! [ ye Jinyu''s father is li qingcang, and his mother is ye Tianxin. Please understand. ]

    [ Qingshan, Lushui, Jinshan, yinshui: so, they are now a match of equal social status? I''m starting to get jealous! ]

    [ moon Earth Moon earth: attached is a photo of ye Jinyu wearing a skirt when he was young. No need to thank me. ]

    As theizens ''enthusiasm soared, ye Jinyu''s dark history of wearing a small skirt was also dug out.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the photo from more than twenty years ago and gritted his teeth in anger.

    "Who posted this?"

    It was so f * cking annoying!

    Wait, I''ll send her a private message to delete it.

    It was too embarrassing!

    "Ah Yu, did you wear a dress when you were young?"

    Ye Jinyu looked at li qingcang with a face full of grief and indignation. Yes, he had worn dresses when he was young. Why did he wear a dress? of course. it was because ... His father. li qingcang. was a cheater.

    "Ning-ning, my heart is hurt. It hurts. Can you help me massage it?"

    Ye Jinyu also did not expect that the resourcefulizens would actually dig out photos from so long ago.

    It was too embarrassing!

    His brilliant life had beenpletely destroyed!

    How annoying!

    "Ah Yu, who''s you in the middle?"

    The two little cuties in the photo were both wearing formal dresses. Shangguan Anning could not tell who was who at all.

    "I''m not in the picture, it''s all li Youyou."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is this you?" he asked.

    Shangguan Anning randomly pointed at a little girl.  no, that''s Youyou.

    "Ah ..."

    The little girl that Shangguan Anning had pointed out did not smile at all. She thought that this was ah Yu.

    Who would have thought that the one smiling at the side was ah Yu?

    "When I was young, I had a bright personality."

    Ye Jinyu held ruan Mianmian''s hand and said in a low voice. In contrast, it was li Youyou.

    When li Youyou was young, she had been extremely cold. No one had expected that after puberty, li Youyou would be more gentle.

    "Aiyo, you were very cool when you were young."

    "Yes, there are many boys and girls who like her."

    Especially many!

    Super many!

    Because there were so many people who liked li Youyou, he, as her brother, also benefited from her. He received a lot of snacks and love letters every day.

    "Such a cool Youyou. If I saw her when I was young, I would like her too."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and pulled Shangguan Anning into his arms.  Ningning, you''re overthinking it! I was the first one to see you, and I wanted to take you home to be my wife, so how could you have the chance to like Youyou?"

    ah Yu, I want to see photos of you when you were young.

    sure. Let''s go upstairs. I''ll show you.

    Ye Jinyu and Shangguan Anning sneaked away quietly to enjoy their time alone.

    Ye Tianxin and the others wouldn''t say anything even if they saw it.

    Ye Jinyu and Shangguan Anning entered the house. Ye Jinyu hugged Shangguan Anning and leaned over to kiss her.

 Chapter 2436 Abstinent Male God, Shame, Shame, Shame!

    "Ah Yu, look at the photos first."

    "Let''s kiss first."

    Ye Jinyu kissed Shangguan Anning''s lips. There was a hint of wine fragrance on her soft lips.

    That fragrance made ye Jinyu''s entire body heat up.

    It was as if his body had turned into a volcano, ready to erupt at any moment.

    Shangguan Anning leaned in front of ye Jinyu. Her body seemed to have melted into a pool of water.

    "Ningning, Ningning."

    In the past, ye Jinyu called her " Mianmian.  now that she had returned to the Shangguan family, ye Jinyu also called her " Ningning " smoothly.

    The night breeze blew past the curtains. The garden was still filled withughter and singing.

    Ye Jinyu, who was in the bedroom, had fallen in love with this gift that God had specially made for him ever since he opened Shangguan Anning''s gift yesterday.

    She had a highpatibility with him, from body to heart.

    That mountain was the highest mountain he had ever climbed, and the scenery on the mountain made him forget to return.

    That water was the sweetest spring he had ever drunk. The honey spring in the depths of the forest made him stop there, not leaving for a long time.

    Li qingcang and Shangguan Ling''s singing could be heard in the garden.

    The masculine military song drifted into the night sky.

    The people in the garden might have already noticed that ye Jinyu and ruan Mianmian had sneaked away.

    But no one took it to heart.

    Everyone had been through this and knew how uncontroble it was when in love.

    The storm hade to an end.

    Shangguan Anningy on ye Jinyu''s shoulder, gasping for air.

    She was like a fish on the verge of death, greedily breathing in the fresh air.

    "Ah Yu."

    Shangguan Anning was so tired that she did not even want to move a finger.

    Ye Jinyu asked softly, " what''s the matter? "<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m so tired."

    He was really tired.

    It was as if he was about to die.

    However, the pleasure of death made her almost unable to tell where she was.

    Ye Jinyu''s lips slowly fell between Shangguan Anning''s brows.

    "If you''re tired, then sleep for a while."

    Shangguan Anning was still embarrassed.  what if father and mother find out that we''re not around ...

    "Who''s going tough at us?"

    Ye Jinyu reached out and pulled Shangguan Anning into his arms with a little force.

    you''re so tired. You definitely don''t have the energy to take a bath. But we just did some exercise. If we don''t take a bath, we''ll definitely feel ufortable. Why don''t we take a bath? "

    Shangguan Anning acted coquettishly, " I don''t want to move.

    "I''ll carry you to the shower."

    Shangguan Anning was worried that ye Jinyu would change his mind because of the bath. She coughed lightly.  just a bath? "

    "Could it be that you weren''t full just now?"

    When Shangguan Anning heard the meaning behind ye Jinyu''s words, her pretty face blushed even redder. She had no choice but to exin, " I''m just worried that you might not be able to control yourself and want it again. What should I do? "

    that only means that my Ningning is so charming that I can''t move my legs.

    Shangguan Anning could not imagine that ye Jinyu would be such a man.

    In the past, he was clearly cold-hearted, serious, and calm. He was definitely an abstinent male God.

    Who would have thought that once the meat was exposed, it seemed to be a kind of clear show.

    "Ye Jinyu, aren''t you embarrassed?"

    Shangguan Anning poked ye Jinyu''s brow gently with her fingertips.

    Ye Jinyu took the opportunity to hold Shangguan Anning''s hand and said in a deep voice, " why should I be shy? You and I are a match made in heaven. You''re mine!"

    The bathtub in ye Jinyu''s bathroom was not big.

 Chapter 2437 Yes, My Dear Wife

    Ye Jinyu carried Shangguan Anning into the bedroom and suddenly felt that he should buy a big bathtub.

    This way, he and Shangguan Anning could still y in the water asionally andmunicate their feelings.

    Ye Jinyu looked at Shangguan Anning, who was soaking in the bathtub. She had an excellent figure. She was neither thin nor fat, just right.

    Especially when she waszily lying in the bathtub, she had a different kind of charm.

    A light blue bath towel was tied around ye Jinyu''s waist. He squeezed a little shower gel into his palm.

    "Ning-ning, you''ve worked hard just now. I''ll serve you now and let you enjoy the service of a Queen."

    Shangguan Anning''s eyes were full of charm as she said, " ah Yu, don''t do anything rash. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.

    Ye Jinyu''s waist was good, his legs were good, and his body was in good condition. After the exercise just now, her body was still sore and painful.

    If she continued like this, how would she have the strength to get out of bed tomorrow?

    "Yes, my dear wife."

    Ye Jinyu carefully caressed Shangguan Anning''s moisturizer. His movements were gentle and his strength was just right.

    Shangguan Anning closed her eyesfortably and her red lips were slightly closed.

    The seductiveness at the corner of her eyes made ye Jinyu unable to help but kiss her.

    Ye Jinyu''s voice slowly rang out in the bathroom.

    no wonder people say that women are delicate flowers that need to be nourished by men''s love. Ning-ning, you''re so beautiful now ...

    Ye Jinyu was actually a little regretful now. If he had known that this matter would be so wonderful, he would not have had to be an ascetic monk for so many years.

    In reality, ye Jinyu was reminiscing about their first time in his mind.

    The way she trembled made ye Jinyu''s heart feel a little more pity for her.

    He was young and full of vigor. How could he have known that he would fall in love with this woman a few yearster?

    At the thought of these few years of emptiness, ye Jinyu felt as if he had missed out on a few hundred million. He was filled with regret.

    "Ah Yu."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shangguan Anning felt ye Jinyu''s hand stop and she called out gently.

    "Are you tired too?"

    "I''m not tired. As a man, how can I be tired?"

    Ye Jinyu thought to himself, I''m really not tired at all. I can do it a few more times.

    ah Yu, I clearly see that you don''t exercise much. How did you maintain your figure so well? "

    Shangguan Anning was really very strange. She rarely saw ye Jinyu exercise, so how could he have such perfect abdominal muscles?

    Ye Jinyu said nonchntly, " I''ve been exercising all these years when you weren''t around.

    "Ah Yu, don''t move!"

    Shangguan Anning felt a strange yet familiar feeling spreading in her body.

    Ye Jinyu exined with an innocent look on his face.  Ningning, I was just giving you a bath.

    "You ..."

    Shangguan Anning obviously did not expect that ye Jinyu was also ying with fire when he was taking a bath!

    She suddenly felt that letting ye Jinyu bathe her was a huge mistake.

    "I don''t need you to help me wash."

    Ye Jinyu asked faintly, " you really don''t need to? "

    Shangguan Anning nodded.  yes, no need.

    "Ningning, please help me wash up."

    After ye Jinyu finished speaking, he sat in the bathtub.

    The moment ye Jinyu sat in the bathtub, the water in the bathtub overflowed.

    In the end, when ye Jinyu carried Shangguan Anning, who was wrapped in a bath towel, out of the bathroom, Shangguan Anning did not want to say another word to ye Jinyu.

 Chapter 2438 Ye Jinyu, I Want To Sleep In Separate Rooms From You!

    They had only agreed to take a shower together, but why ... Was she not spared in the end?

    "Ye Jinyu, you didn''t keep your word!"

    Shangguan Anning was lying on the bed. Ye Jinyu used the silent hairdryer to blow Shangguan Anning''s hair gently.

    "Ning-ning, when did I go back on my word? You were the one who kissed me first!"

    Shangguan Anning was really wronged. It was ye Jinyu who had made the atmosphere so ambiguous and alluring. She could not resist the temptation and kissed him on the lips. Who knew ... That it would go out of control in the end.

    After drying her hair, Shangguan Anning felt that it was necessary for her to sleep in separate rooms and beds from ye Jinyu.

    "I want to go back to my room to sleep."

    Ye Jinyu used his fingers to hook a strand of Shangguan Anning''s hair and slowly twirled it around his fingertips.

    "Really?"

    Shangguan Anning nodded. She must sleep separately from ye Jinyu.

    Otherwise, who knew if ye Jinyu would turn from a humble gentleman to a man-eating beast in the next second.

    "Ning-ning, if you want to go back to sleep, I''ll carry you back."

    Shangguan Anning red at ye Jinyu.  who wants you to carry me? I can go back by myself.

    "Ning-ning doesn''t want me to hug her?" Ye Jinyu was worried about Shangguan Anning.  but do you have the strength? "

    Shangguan Anning thought to herself that the two rooms were not far apart.

    Even if she had to crawl, she could still crawl back.

    "Yes, I can."

    Ye Jinyu did not say anything more.  then I''ll help you put on your clothes.

    Ye Jinyu took out a t-shirt from the cloakroom.

    The two of them were quite intense at the beginning and Shangguan Anning''s clothes were all gone.

    Ye Jinyu slowly dressed Shangguan Anning. He hesitated and asked, " Ningning, do you want to wear my underwear? "

    "No! I want it!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the thought that she was wearing ye Jinyu''s clothes, Shangguan Anning''s face was dyed with the unique shy blush of a young girl.

    "But you can''t possibly be wearing nothing down there, right?"

    Shangguan Anning sat up slowly.  I''m just a few steps away. It''s no problem.

    "Ning-ning, I don''t want you to sleep in a separate room, but if you really like it, I can only agree."

    Shangguan Anning red at ye Jinyu.  why do you look so aggrieved? "

    "I''m not wronged, Ningning."

    Shangguan Anning stood up, her legs trembling slightly.

    She had only taken a few steps when her legs went soft and she fell into ye Jinyu''s arms.

    "Ning-ning, if you really want to go back, I might have to carry you back. But if I carry you back, mom and dad will think that you''re sick when they see you. Have you thought of a way to deal with it?"

    Shangguan Anning was extremely angry. She bit ye Jinyu''s arm slightly and could not help but say in embarrassment, " ye Jinyu, it''s all your fault!

    "Yes, it''s my fault!"

    Ye Jinyu answered readily, " my wife is too alluring. I couldn''t help but eat bite after bite.

    "Hooligan!"

    "Ningning, I only y hooligan with you!"

    "Ye Jinyu ..."

    Shangguan Anning stomped her feet in anger. She had really never seen a man like ye Jinyu.

    However, on second thought, ye Jinyu was the first man in her life.

    It was their first time together.

    Just thinking about it made a warm feeling flow in their eyes.

    "Ning-ning, sleep here. I promise I won''t touch you tonight."

    In the end, Shangguan Anning could onlypromise. What else could she do?

 Chapter 2439 Ye Jinyu Had A Nightmare!

    She could not really be carried back to the bedroom by ye Jinyu. Moreover, she was sure that even if she returned to her room, ye Jinyu could very well climb in through the window in the middle of the night.

    That was really impossible to guard against!

    The two of them agreed to sleep in the same room.

    Shangguan Anning had even specially ced a quilt in the middle of the bed.

    "Ah Yu, don''t cross the line!"

    Shangguan Anning said fiercely.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.  alright, I won''t cross the line.

    They had done two exercises in less than three hours. Shangguan Anning was so tired that she fell asleep in no time.

    Ye Jinyu, on the other hand, was in particrly good spirits. He even took advantage of this time when he was in good spirits to deal with some documents.

    Just as he was about to go to bed, ye Jinyu found Shangguan Anning hugging the nket. Her straight and slender legs were mped on the nket.

    She looked especially cute when she was asleep, and ye Jinyu whispered softly.

    He gently opened the door and went to Shangguan Anning''s bedroom to get her a set of clothes.

    "Ning-ning, I''ll help you put on your pants."

    The sleeping Shangguan Anning was very cooperative. After ye Jinyu put on his clothes, he turned off themp and closed his eyes to sleep.

    The moment he fell asleep, ye Jinyu had a very terrifying nightmare.

    In the hot and humid tropical rainforest, li Youyou sat in the helicopter. She and her teammates were all dressed in camouge clothes, even their faces were disguised.

    team members, this time, we must find the lone wolf''s location. But there''s one thing, please ensure your own safety.

    The team members all nodded vigorously.  yes, Captain li.

    The helicopter gradually slowed down. Li Youyou made a hand gesture, and his team members jumped down one after another.

    "Jump!"

    What entered his eyes was a tropical rainforest that stretched as far as the eye could see.

    In this tropical rainforest, their of the drug dealer, lone wolf, was hidden.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Youyou had received orders from her superior to lead the Special Forces to destroy this ce in one fell swoop.

    After jumping down, li Youyou began to head deeper into the rainforest.

    In order to prevent anyone from breaking into his territory, lone wolf had set up countless traps in the depths of the forest.

    Every step li Youyou took was like dancing on a tightrope, dangerous and extremely exciting.

    There were all sorts of small animals in the rainforest.

    Li Youyou took steady steps forward, step by step. No matter what, she had toplete her mission with excellence this time.

    Only after she hadpleted her mission well could she go home and be the bridesmaid at her brother''s wedding.

    "Captain li, Captain Li, I''ve found something abnormal here. Please advise."

    Li Youyou said coldly, " report your position.

    After the other party reported their position through the walkie-talkie, li Youyou realized that the position was not far from him.

    She walked over to him.  Captain li, look.

    Li Youyou turned on the telescope and looked at the building in the distance that did not look like a tropical rainforest at all.

    "Captain li, could this be lone Wolf''s nest?"

    Li Youyou carefully observed with the telescope again. After a moment of observation, she came to a conclusion.

    "No."

    From the information, lone wolf was a very cautious person.

    Even many members of the drug group had never seen a real lone wolf.

    From all the information li Youyou had on lone wolf, this was not hisir.

    How could an especially cautious person do such a thing?

    This was simply illogical!

    but, look at all the buildings here. Only that one building is in the center, and it''s the most magnificent.

 Chapter 2440 Oh My Rotten Peach Blossom ~

    Li Youyou still believed in her judgment.  this house is not lone Wolf''s room. Continue to observe.

    Li Youyou patted his team member''s shoulder and slowly walked in the direction he hade from.

    What li Youyou didn''t know was that after she left, her team members actually slowly raised their heads and gave her a meaningful smile.

    Hard work paid off.

    After searching for nearly half an hour, li Youyou finally found a very simple and crude building with stilts.

    The stilted building wasn''t big.

    However, li Youyou had a faint intuition that this was the lone Wolf''s Lair.

    Li Youyou slowly walked into the stilt house. On a quiet night, the stilt house seemed particrly lonely and depressed.

    This small stilted building was a stark contrast to the gorgeous building from before.

    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, " lone wolf, " the leader of a drug-dealing gang, should live in the best house.

    However, in li Youyou''s opinion, lone wolf would not be so stupid as to put himself in a dangerous ce.

    The lone wolf was someone they had always wanted to catch. Li Youyou had already spent half a year on the lone wolf.

    This time, she would only allow herself to seed.

    He would definitely not allow himself to fail!

    He had to catch lone wolf.

    Li Youyou said to the system, " I''ve found lone Wolf''s old nest. I''ll give you the location. Be careful.

    After giving out the location, li Youyou entered the stilt house.

    The stilted building was very simple, only about 30 square meters, and there was an old TV in the living room.

    The floor was covered with a carpet unique to the tropical rain forest.

    The entire stilted building was empty.

    Li Youyou looked at the teacup at the side. Her hand gently tested the temperature of the teacup.

    The other party should have had tea here before.

    Not long after they left.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Youyou looked for traces of "lone wolf" in the room with extreme caution.

    In the process of searching, she found a secret door.

    When he opened the secret door, he was greeted by a long flight of stairs.

    They were underground, and the air was exceptionally cool.

    Li Youyou slowly walked down the steps. Only then did she realize that she was in an underground Pce.

    All sorts of expensive furniture, even the decorations and pendants in the room were all super expensive.

    Li Youyou had grown up in a different environment, so she had seen many good things since she was young.

    Even so, what she saw here was enough to surprise her.

    Someone wasing!

    When li Youyou heard the faint sound of footsteps, she immediately hid in a ce.

    From li Youyou''s footsteps, it was his teammate who had appeared.

    Captain li, " his teammate called out in a very gentle voice.

    Li Youyou heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her teammate''s familiar voice.  Tang Xiaoxiao.

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou in surprise.  Captain li, your judgment is indeed correct. This is really the lone Wolf''s Lair.

    "But lone wolf is not here."

    Li Youyou also did not expect that when he found lone Wolf''s Lair this time, lone wolf was actually not there!

    What a pity!

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the camouge paint on li Youyou''s face and suddenly grinned, revealing a very intoxicating smile.

    When Tang Xiaoxiao smiled, she had a pair of deep dimples, which made it easy for people to have a good impression of her.

    "Captain li, lone wolf is already on his way!"

    Li Youyou looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, " if you can find lone wolf, I''ll give you a first-ss merit when we go back.

 Chapter 2441 Li Youyou, Will You Marry Me?

    "Captain Li, I don''t want the first-ss medal."

    Tang Xiaoxiao took out a brocade box from her bag and he held it up in front of li Youyou.

    "Captain Li, can I marry you?"

    Li Youyou waspletely stunned by Tang Xiaoxiao''s sudden proposal. She had never expected that Tang Xiaoxiao would actually propose to her.

    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry. I can''t agree to your proposal."

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face was still filled with innocence. He asked, " Captain li, do you have someone you like? "

    "No, I didn''t,"

    Li Youyou didn''t like anyone.

    She just did not like Tang Xiaoxiao.

    However, he had always treated Tang Xiaoxiao as his teammate.

    "Then let''s give it a try, okay?"

    Captain Li, I like you.

    I''ve liked you since the first time I saw you.

    I''ve be an outstanding Special Forces soldier for you.

    I want to be with you, forever. We will be close friends,rades, and partners.

    Xiaoxiao, we''re on a mission now. Please show the professional standards that a Special Forces soldier should have.

    When Tang Xiaoxiao heard li Youyou''s words, he slowly undid the shackles on his body.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, you''re crazy. We''re in lone Wolf''s Den. This is an order!"

    Li Youyou bent down and picked up the things Tang Xiaoxiao had thrown to the ground.

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with deep infatuation.

    Aiyo.

    Aiyo.

    Oh, I''ll ask you one more time. Are you willing to marry me? "

    Li Youyou was furious at her good teammate. She reached out and pulled Tang Xiaoxiao''s ear.

    "I''ll deal with you when I get back to the team!"

    Brat!

    At such a critical time, you actually screwed up!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aiyo, how do you want to deal with me?"

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice had a certain charm to it.

    "Captain li,"

    Li Youyou red at Tang Xiaoxiao fiercely, stretched out his leg and kicked Tang Xiaoxiao''s butt.

    "You''re itching for a beating, right? You''re looking for a beating! Wear it!"

    When li Youyou couldn''t see it, there were crystal tears in Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou and a silent sadness spread in her heart.

    "Aiyo, let me hug you, okay?"

    "No..."

    He hadn''t finished saying the word "No."

    Tang Xiaoxiao reached out and hugged li Youyou tightly.

    He hugged her very tightly, as if he wanted to crush li Youyou into his body and melt her into a part of him.

    Even the extremely slow-witted li Youyou could sense that something was amiss.

    Oh, I''ve always had a dream. I want to marry you as my bride.

    I want to see you take off your military uniform and put on a white wedding dress for me.

    I want you to be my wife. From now on, we''ll be together forever and never be apart.

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightened slightly.

    Oh, did I know?

    In this world, the person I don''t want to hurt the most is you.

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s lips brushed against li Youyou''s ear and he said in li Youyou''s ear, " Youyou, I have a secret that I haven''t told anyone. Today, I want to tell you.

    Li Youyou wanted to push Tang Xiaoxiao away with all her might, but her body was gradually bing weaker.

    "Aiyo, haven''t you always wanted to find lone wolf?"

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened slightly.

    "I''m lone wolf."

    Oh, the lone wolf you''re looking for is always by your side.

    I''ve been thinking that if you agree to my proposal, there will be no more lone wolves in this world.

 Chapter 2442 2441-Villain Boss, Paranoid About Love

    But, Aiyo, how could you reject my proposal!

    You refused!

    So ... I can only be a lone wolf.

    A lone Wolf Like Me, when will I be able to enter your heart?

    Li Youyou did not react in time. She looked at Tang Xiaoxiao in a daze and asked in disbelief, " Xiaoxiao, stop joking!

    From the beginning to the end, li Youyou had never thought that the lone wolf she had been looking for would be herrade.

    He was her closestrade.

    They wererades who could trust each other with their backs.

    "Do you think I''m joking?"

    Tang Xiaoxiao let go of li Youyou gently and he sat on the leather sofa at the side.

    At the same time, he reached out and tidied his hair that was messy because he was wearing a helmet.

    In that instant, his entire aura underwent a tremendous change.

    Li Youyou''s mind went nk in an instant, as if she had lost the ability to think.

    She had never thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would be a lone wolf.

    In fact, she had never suspected anyone in the team.

    And those who entered this team were those who had gone through many rounds of selection and had clean family backgrounds.

    But ...

    Tang Xiaoxiao was a lone wolf.

    This was an extremely absurd answer.

    The lone wolf she had been searching for was actually staying by her side as arade.

    He had even fought alongside her on dangerous missions after missions.

    Tang Xiaoxiao, you''re a lone wolf and I''m the team leader. So, I''m going to bring you back.

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s lips curled up into a devilish smile.

    That smile made li Youyou feel uneasy for a moment.

    At the same time, some images appeared on the snow-white wall facing Tang Xiaoxiao.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aiyo, you only have two choices now. Fight me. If I lose, I''ll go back with you, and our eightrades will die in the sea of fire!

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou with a faint smile.  the second choice is that you stay and I''ll let ourrades go back. From now on, there will be no Tang Xiaoxiao, no li Youyou, and no lone wolf in this world.

    Li Youyou clenched her fists and her fist hit Tang Xiaoxiao''s face.

    A trace of blood appeared at the corner of Tang Xiaoxiao''s lips. He did not fight back and just looked at li Youyou with a smile.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, you scum!"

    Tang Xiaoxiao grinned.  Aiyo, I''m determined to have you. You can think about it carefully.

    The other fist in li Youyou''s hand slipped down dejectedly. She looked at her eightrades.

    Even though they had set out on this journey with the determination to die from the very beginning of their mission.

    But now ...

    Li Youyou''s heart ached as if it was being pricked by needles.

    They were theirrades.

    They were their closestrades.

    Could she give up all their lives?

    No!

    It can''t!

    Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she would not let them give up their lives.

    There was only one life. If they gave up, how could li Youyou face herrades in theherworld?

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, you''re so ruthless."

    Li Youyou thought, did Tang Xiaoxiao hide herself too well?

    She had never thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would have feelings for him that were beyond the feelings of a man and a woman.

    He had never thought about it.

    But now, Tang Xiaoxiao''s actions clearly told li Youyou.

    Li Youyou must keep his stubborn love well.

 Chapter 2443 2443-Something Happened To Youyou!

    If li Youyou didn''t ept them, then they would bury theirrades with their stubborn love.

    Li Youyou''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Her tense body andplicated eyes fully expressed her struggle.

    Tang Xiaoxiao wasn''t in a hurry either. She just looked at li Youyou and waited for li Youyou''s choice.

    "I''ll stay, you let them go."

    At that moment, li Youyou''s body suddenly rxed.

    Tang Xiaoxiao was not surprised by li Youyou''s choice at all, just as he knew her well.

    She was a good Captain and a goodrade. When necessary, she would sacrifice herself for the faith in her heart.

    Aiyo, although you''ve lost your family from now on, I''m your only family in this world from now on. I''ll dote on you, love you, and protect you. It''s fine if you don''t love me Now. I won''t force you. I''ll slowly wait for the day you fall in love with me.

    Li Youyou was expressionless and couldn''t even say a word.

    "Take off your clothes,"

    Li Youyou took off all the things that could prove her identity.

    She was only wearing a camouge vest and a pair of camouge shorts.

    When Tang Xiaoxiao saw li Youyou like this, she could not help but swallow her saliva.

    In the past, she was used to seeing li Youyou dressed in tight clothes.

    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that li Youyou''s figure was actually so good.

    It was exquisite and well-built.

    If she wore a dress, she would be so beautiful and moving.

    "We don''t have much time, let''s go."

    Tang Xiaoxiao took him out of the underground pce.

    As soon as the two of them came out, the underground pce instantly exploded into a gorgeous mushroom cloud in the tropical rain forest. Thick smoke slowly rose into the night sky, covering the night with ayer of blood romance.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Youyou stood on the hill and looked at Tang Xiaoxiao.  Tang Xiaoxiao, they''re not only myrades, but also yours. I hope you can keep your word.

    Tang Xiaoxiao chuckled.  Aiyo, the person I''m after is only you. Besides, you should know that lone wolf is a man of his word."

    In fact, li Youyou alsoughed. Her smile was so bitter.

    She had promised to be the bridesmaid for her brother''s wedding, but now it seemed that she would not have the chance to appear at the wedding.

    In just a few more hours, the news of his death would be made known to li qingcang and ye Tianxin, who were far away at home.

    She really couldn''t bear to make them sad.

    Li Youyou and Tang Xiaoxiao were in the same team, so it was impossible for her to leave a secret signal.

    If he could leave a secret signal, Tang Xiaoxiao would definitely find out.

    Li Youyou could only hope that her mad scientist brother, ye Jinyu, would find some clues when they did the DNA test on the corpses.

    The night was getting darker.

    The nights in the rainforest were destined to be restless.

    Tang Xiaoxiao left the tropical rain forest with li Youyou.

    The next morning, ye Jinyu clutched his chest and sat up. He had a very terrifying nightmarest night.

    It was a very, very scary nightmare!

    Ye Jinyu casually put on some clothes and went downstairs. Li qingcang had already woken up and was practicing martial Arts in the Garden.

    dad, can you contact Youyou? "

    what''s wrong? " li qingcang looked at the dark circles under his son''s eyes and asked calmly.

    "Dad, I had a nightmarest night. I dreamed that something had happened to Youyou."

 Chapter 2444 The Confirmed Corpse Belonged To Li Youyou

    Li qingcang looked at his son. He knew better than anyone else that ye Jinyu and Li Youyou, the pair of twins, had telepathy.

    Since ye Jinyu had said so, it might really mean that something had happened to Youyou.

    Just as li qingcang was about to call the other party, his phone rang.

    "Mr. Li, it''s bad news. Comrade li Youyou sacrificed herself in the middle of a mission!"

    When li qingcang heard this, his vision darkened and he almost fainted. Ye Jinyu quickly reached out to support li qingcang. With a worried expression, he asked, " father, what''s wrong? "

    Li qingcang looked at his son and pretended to be calm.  you''ve sacrificed yourself!

    "Dad, that''s impossible!"

    Ye Jinyu absolutely did not believe that li Youyou would sacrifice herself. In his memory, his own sister, li Youyou, was resourceful and very good at fighting.

    It waspletely impossible for this to happen!

    "I also hope that this is impossible."

    Li qingcang looked at the window and instructed his son, "e with me. Don''t tell your mother for the time being.

    "Okay, dad."

    Time was of the essence. Li qingcang and ye Jinyu only told ye Tianxin that they had something to deal with before they left in the helicopter.

    At a certain military unit.

    Li qingcang and ye Jinyu strode into one of the rooms.

    There were two single beds in the room.

    The single bed was covered with ayer of white cloth, and there was even a faint burning smell in the air.

    Mr. Li, Mr. Ye,st night, Captain li Youyou led the team to chase after lone wolf, the drug dealer. He died on the way to the mission.

    The man gave li qingcang a paternity test certificate.  we only confirmed that li Youyou was the one who sacrificed her life based on the paternity test. I''m very sorry for not being able to protect her.

    Li qingcang lifted the White cloth casually. His hand trembled slightly as he held a corner of the White cloth.

    What came into view was a burnt corpse that was beyond recognition. It was so burnt that the person''s appearance could not be seen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the same time, it was not hard to see how much pain she was in when the fire spread.

    Li qingcang quickly covered the wound with a white cloth. His eyes, which he had been holding back, were now slightly bloodshot.

    As a doctor, ye Jinyu still could not believe that his sister, who had smiled and promised to be his bridesmaid over the phone, had be a burnt corpse that was beyond recognition when he saw her again.

    He didn''t believe it.

    He would never believe that the burnt corpse was his own sister.

    "Dad, I want to give it a full body examination."

    Ye Jinyu was not the only one who did not believe it. Even li qingcang did not.

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu nodded. He looked at the person who had brought him here and said in a low voice, " can I borrow yourboratory for a while? "

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu did not bring a series of tools over. He gave fairy tale a call and fairy tale sent the things over as soon as possible.

    At the same time, fairy tale was also working as ye Jinyu''s assistant in theboratory.

    Ye Jinyu studied medicine, and he studied a lot of things.

    Forensic doctors were also involved.

    fairy tale. You record it.

    Ye Jinyu was wearing a specially-made uniform and a pair of medical gloves.

    "Height, weight."

    There was a 10-centimeter wound on the left side of his chest.

    There were smoke particles in his mouth and nose.

    Throughout the entire process, ye Jinyu checked very seriously and very clearly.

 Chapter 2445 The Top Student Brother Went Crazy For His Sister

    The more carefully he checked, the heavier ye Jinyu''s heart became.

    Ye Jinyu firmly refused to admit that this corpse was li Youyou. They were twins and they had an extraordinary telepathic connection.

    However, ye Jinyu definitely did not feel that kind of bloodline attraction from this corpse.

    After ten hours of not sleeping or resting, ye Jinyu walked out of theboratory with a dejected look.

    "Dad," he said.

    Li qingcang handed ye Jinyu a ss of glucose water to replenish his sugar and water intake.

    "How is it?"

    The skin surface was already burnt, and judging from the age of the bone armor and other external factors, it was definitely li Youyou.

    However, ye Jinyu''s damn intuition told him that this matter was not that simple.

    It was definitely not that simple!

    Then, what was going on?

    Ye Jinyu took a deep breath. He closed his eyes slightly and emptied his mind.

    At the same time, he thought about it seriously. There must be some details that he had missed.

    "Dad, I''m going out for a while."

    In ye Jinyu''s hands, he took out an examination report. He went straight to the other teammates who had returned safely.

    "Hello, team members. I''m ye Jinyu, the older brother of your former captain, li Youyou."

    In fact, the moment ye Jinyu appeared, li Youyou''s team members all recognized ye Jinyu.

    This pair of twins really looked too simr.

    Perhaps the only difference was the temperament.

    Ye Jinyu''s temperament was more stable, while li Youyou''s temperament was very sharp.

    "Did you guys have dinner together before the mission yesterday?"

    The team members did not understand why ye Jinyu would ask this.  yes.

    "What did you guys eatst night?"

    The team members listed out the dishes on the tablest night one after another.

    His brain, which was as strict as aputer system, instantly began to calcte urately in his mind.

    It was wrong!

    ording to the test results of the residue in her stomach, the thing was not what li Youyou had eaten before she left.

    "Okay, thank you."

    Ye Jinyu ran back to theboratory. He asked fairy tale, " are the results of the DNA paternity test out? "<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Five more minutes!"

    The next five minutes felt like years to ye Jinyu.

    He gritted his teeth and waited for the final result.

    It wasn''t.

    Aiyo, it''s not you.

    I know that''s not you.

    But, where are you now?

    What happened to you?

    Can you contact us?

    I wille and save you.

    Ye Jinyu closed his eyes hard. She kept praying in her heart. It can''t be!

    It couldn''t be!

    It definitely wasn''t!

    This time, ye Jinyu did not use his or li Youyou''s real names for the paternity test. Instead, he used pseudonyms A and B instead.

    "I''m out."

    Fairy tale pulled out a fresh report from the machine and handed it to ye Jinyu.

    When director ye saw the report, he burst into tears. He knew it!

    He knew that li Youyou would never leave in such a humiliating way.

    "Dad," he said.

    Ye Jinyu''s face was filled with tears, but in his eyes, there was a glimmer of excitement.

    Li qingcang instantly understood what ye Jinyu meant.

    He shook his head slightly.

    Ye Jinyu nodded.

    It''s not Li You?

    Yes, no.

    Li qingcang looked at ye Jinyu and said gently, " pack your things. We''ll go and bring your sister home.

    "Alright," he said.

    He said he was cleaning up, but it wasn''t.

 Chapter 2446 Youyous Whereabouts Are Unknown

    Li qingcang was only the one who wanted to bring the corpse back.

    Although li qingcang had retired from the frontlines, he still had his reputation to uphold. If he wanted to take them away, no one would dare to refuse.

    He could only let li qingcang and the others take him away.

    "Put her in yourb first."

    "Alright," he said.

    When ye Jinyu and Li qingcang returned home, ye Tianxin stood up immediately. She looked into li qingcang''s eyes and asked in a low voice, " is that true? " Aiyo, did something really happen?"

    "Y-yes, something really happened!"

    Ye Tianxin''s legs gave way and she fell onto the sofa. She covered her face in pain and looked at li qingcang.

    "Oh, was it painful when you left?"

    Li qingcang didn''t tell ye Tianxin that his heart had broken into pieces when he saw the corpse in the room.

    He could not imagine how much pain and despair his daughter had been in at that time.

    But now ...

    Li qingcang pursed his lips. His thin lips curled up slightly, and there was a faint sneer at the corner of his lips.

    He didn''t know who it was?

    However, after decades of peace, there were still people who had bad ideas about his children. Li qingcang could not tolerate this.

    Those were his son and daughter. He would never allow anyone to bully his children in his life!

    "Mom, don''t cry."

    When ye Jinyu saw that ye Tianxin was crying, he was so frightened that he was out of his wits. He looked at li qingcang for help.

    Li qingcang sat down beside ye Tianxin and gently put his arm around her shoulder.

    honey, in the letter that Youyou wrote before the mission, she said that we are the ones she loves the most. She is honored to meet parents like us.

    It would have been better if li qingcang hadn''t said anything. The moment he did, ye Tianxin cried even harder.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the empty room and tried to change the topic.  mom, why are little Yu ''er and little sheep not around? Did uncle Shangguan''s family go back too? Did ning-ning go back with him?"

    Ye Tianxin nodded and said, " I''ll ask Shangguan Ling and his family to take Ningning home first. We don''t want so many people to worry about us.

    "It''s good to go back. At least we don''t have to worry about the situation here."<novelnext></novelnext>

    There were only three people in the room.

    A sorrowful atmosphere immediately enveloped the hearts of the three people.

    Li qingcang and ye Jinyu, in particr, had a grave expression on their faces.

    When they had arrived, they had clearly heard the other party say that they had done a DNA test and the result was li Youyou.

    However, in the DNA paternity test that ye Jinyu did, the corpse was not li Youyou. What could this mean?

    This meant that Youyou did not appear.

    Youyou is still alive.

    At the same time, an even bigger problem was ced in front of the two.

    If it wasn''t "Youyou," then why was the other party''s DNA test correct?

    Could it be that the enemy had already infiltrated the interior?

    Was this just a normal mission failure, or was it a premeditated plot?

    "Mom, don''t be sad. Youyou might still be alive."

    Ye Tianxin red at ye Jinyu. He wanted her not to be sad.

    How could she not be sad?

    Whether it was little Jin or aiyou, they were both precious babies that she had carried for ten months and had gone through great hardships to give birth to.

    How could ye Tianxin bear to let little Jin and Youyou suffer even the slightest bit?

    "Let''s slowly look for clues. Hopefully, we can find Youyou."

    Ye Jinyu and Li qingcang had a tacit understanding not to tell ye Tianxin about this.

    The two men knew that it would be fine to solve the problem.

    As for the others, he would deal with themter.

    "Tianxin."

    Li qingcang rested his chin on ye Tianxin''s shoulder and said gently, " didn''t you say that our Youyou is the one chosen by heaven? " She''ll definitely be fine!"

 Chapter 2447 Oh My, I Just Like You, I Really, Really Like You

    Ye Tianxin remembered a dream she had once had. In that dream, she had said that li Youyou had wanted to be born into a good family and live an ordinary life because of her misfortune in her previous life.

    In particr, a few years ago, ye Tianxin had always wondered if Youyou had been reincarnated with her memories.

    After some careful observation, ye Tianxin finally realized that li Youyou had no memory.

    Other than being very calm when she was young, there was nothing wrong with her after she grew up.

    Especially after puberty, li Youyou had really be a very caring little cotton-padded jacket.

    Although they were two children, ye Tianxin had never been biased towards anyone. She had always been fair and impartial, doing her best to give the two children the fairest possible.

    In addition, these two children had always been very loving.

    Ye Tianxin had never thought of anything else.

    She gradually hid some of her memories.

    But today, ye Tianxin suddenly recalled those memories.

    She didn''t want anything to happen to Youyou. She wanted Youyou to live well and be a good mother.

    She would not persuade Youyou to get married.

    She wouldn''t let Youyou do something she didn''t like to do.

    She only wanted her Youyou to be happy every day and every moment.

    hubby, we must find Youyou. Perhaps Youyou needs us right now.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In contrast to the sadness of the three members of the Li family, li Youyou was sitting in a cabin.

    After she and Tang Xiaoxiao had left the tropical rain forest, they hade to this boat house. There was everything on the boat.

    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t let anyone look after li Youyou and only stayed by li Youyou''s side. Even when li Youyou was sleeping, Tang Xiaoxiao would make a bed on the floor under the bed.

    He liked her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He really, really liked her.

    Just like now, Tang Xiaoxiao had used the fish she had caught to cook a pot of fish for li Youyou.

    When they were eating the fish, Tang Xiaoxiao first used her chopsticks to pick out a little bit of fish meat. After she picked out the bones from the fish, she gave it to li Youyou.

    "Oh, what''s your name?"

    As soon as Tang Xiaoxiao said this, li Youyou raised her eyebrows and asked, " are you worried that someone will find out that I''m called li Youyou? "

    "If you like this name, you can be called this name."

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the goddess in her heart and gave li Youyou the greatest tolerance.

    The cabin was now on the sea, surrounded by the boundless sea.

    Seagulls flew across the blue waves from time to time.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, although I don''t know how you handled my disappearance, I don''t know how you handled it. However, I want to tell you that they will definitely find me. "

    Li Youyou was more confident than anyone else in this.

    After ye Jinyu found out that something had happened to him, he would definitely not sit still and wait for death. He would definitely take the initiative to attack.

    the body was measured ording to your body and your weight. Besides, it must have been burned beyond recognition in the fire. They could onlypare it with DNA data.

    Tang Xiaoxiao thought that her n was wless.

    There was absolutely no problem with it.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, you''ve really given me too many surprises."

    There were no pants on the boat, only all kinds of dresses. Li Youyou, who didn''t like to wear dresses, still wore a brightly colored dress.

    Especially when she stood on the deck, the sea breeze blowing at her skirt was like a huge sail.

    Oh, I just like you. I really, really like you.

 Chapter 2448 When Did You Start To Like Me?

    Tang Xiaoxiao made a cup of tea for li Youyou and he said softly, " eat the fish slowly. Be careful of the bones.

    "When did you start to like me?"

    Li Youyou took the teacup and took a sip of the tea. The tea was slightly bitter and astringent, but with a faint sweetness.

    That wisp of sweetness lingered on the tip of her tongue for a long time.

    "Probably in middle school."

    Tang Xiaoxiao smiled gently. When she was in junior high school, he was a fat man.

    He was especially fat.

    When he had just transferred to school, someone had already bullied him.

    It was li Youyou who had saved him.

    At that time, she had a head of short hair and looked particrly arrogant.

    It was also from then on that he could not help but follow her figure.

    She was like the sun. She was the most, most, most, most brilliant sun in Tang Xiaoxiao''s life, giving him endless energy.

    Tang Xiaoxiao met li Youyou''s eyes andughed awkwardly.  you probably don''t remember me.

    Tang Xiaoxiao, you''ve always been performing exceptionally well. Why are you a lone wolf? "

    To be honest, ever since Tang Xiaoxiao was exposed, li Youyou had never understood why Tang Xiaoxiao was a lone wolf.

    When Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou''s peach blossom-like face in the distance, she chuckled softly.  Youyou, maybe it''s because I don''t want to be your shadow anymore. I want to stand in front of you and ask you if you like me? Are you willing to marry me?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Youyou understood.

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s proposal was his choice.

    And her rejection forced Tang Xiaoxiao to take another path.

    "Because I rejected your proposal, you chose to abandon your identity as Tang Xiaoxiao and be a lone wolf, right?"

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou. She had always known that li Youyou was very smart.

    He was very ... Very smart.

    He was very happy that the girl he liked for the first time in his life was such a wonderful girl.

    you might not believe it, but my drug lord father has a kind heart. After he confirmed that my mother was pregnant, he personally chose an honest man and let my mother marry him. My adoptive father is a very good person. He is a kind and good person. He is engaged in a job of teaching and educating people. He is very good to my mother and me. I used to think that my family was not rich, but I have the most beloved parents, which are the most precious wealth of my life.

    when I graduated from primary school, that man appeared in front of me. He told me that he was my real father and that he wanted me to study hard so that I could inherit his huge family business.

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with fatigue.

    From that day on, his life had undergone a tremendous change.

    He looked at his adoptive father, who was so good to him, and felt guilty for some reason.

    "Aiyo, I''d rather my father was a teacher than a drug lord. "There was a period of time when I went into a dead end and gave up on myself. Then, I grew up to be a big fat man. Perhaps it was because my father was really a good person. He noticed that my emotions were not right. He told me to be a good person. He said that people can not change their birth, but they can choose every path they take."

    Tang Xiaoxiao still could not understand how such a ruthless woman could exist in this world.

    His mother did not love his father. Even after living together for more than ten years, she still did not love him.

 Chapter 2449 2448-Imprisoning Li Youyou

    They could divorce if they didn''t love each other.

    She could set him free if she didn''t love him.

    She didn''t. She stayed by her adoptive father''s side because her son needed a decent adoptive father.

    Tang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. He would never forget that day. When he returned home with the admission Notice for the college entrance examination, what he saw was not his parents ''bright smiles, but a divorce agreement.

    The person who had proposed the divorce was his adoptive father.

    His mother did not agree.

    When the two of them were quarreling, the mother pushed her adoptive father.

    His adoptive father fell down the stairs of the duplex.

    His adoptive father had lost a lot of blood, and he was in a hurry to call the emergency phone.

    His foster father held his hand and said, " Xiaoxiao, be a good person.

    From then on, his father was no longer around.

    The man who taught him how to write hand-in-hand, the man who would ride on his back like a horse, was no longer in this world.

    Oh, you see, maybe deep down in my bones, I''m just as cold-blooded and tyrannical as my biological father. That''s why I kidnapped you. I want you to abandon your family, your friends, yourrades, and your career. I just want to imprison you in this vast ocean. I don''t care about anything, about the past, about time, and about the future.

    Li Youyou looked at the food in front of her and suddenly felt that it was tasteless. She put her chopsticks on the table.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, you can''t possibly imprison me here."

    Tang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows.  in everyone''s eyes, you and I are already dead.

    you merely adjusted my DNA data. But, Xiaoxiao, you might not know that my brother, ye Jinyu, is a genius doctor.

    Li Youyou had confidence in ye Jinyu. Even if Tang Xiaoxiao found a corpse that had a simr figure to her to impersonate her, she would still be able to escape.

    Ye Jinyu could still find evidence that it was not her from the corpse.

    "Besides, he and I are twins. He knows better than anyone whether I''m dead or not."

    Tang Xiaoxiao smiled slowly.  then I''ll wait for them to find me. When they find me, I''ll go back with you, admit my guilt, and face thew. In my next life, I''ll be a good person from my bones, blood, and heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You really think so?"

    Li Youyou could not believe Tang Xiaoxiao.

    He kept feeling that Tang Xiaoxiao might be ying tricks.

    It was as if a bigger and more vicious conspiracy was brewing.

    "Li Youyou, don''t worry. I won''t force you."

    He, Tang Xiaoxiao, had had enough of such a life. He only wanted to solve all his troubles as soon as possible.

    Tang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, then her thin lips curved up slightly with a faint smile.

    He asked, " do you still want to eat? "

    Eat!

    Li Youyou nodded.

    He didn''t know when death woulde.

    In that case, he should take advantage of this time to eat more.

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou''s expression and smiled brightly.

    He had said that he would not hurt li Youyou, but she did not believe him.

    Well, as arade who had betrayed her, li Youyou would definitely not believe it.

    In the cabin, Tang Xiaoxiao really took care of li Youyou in every possible way. She did all the cooking, washing the dishes, cleaning, and washing the clothes.

    Tang Xiaoxiao was afraid that li Youyou would find it boring to drift on the sea, so she had specially made a lot of books for li Youyou to read.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, you''ve been nning for this day for a long time."

    Li Youyou leaned against the railing, holding a wine ss in her hand. The wine ss was of good quality.

    yes, I''ve nned for a long time. Every time I made a n, I told myself that you might agree to marry me, or you might agree to me marrying you.

 Chapter 2450 Ill Always Be A Little Princess In The Hearts Of Those Who Love Me

    Even though she knew that the chances were very slim, Tang Xiaoxiao still thought, what if there was such a chance?

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou''s exquisite and perfect side profile. He thought that this was the only time in his life where he could live without any worries.

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you,"

    Li Youyou looked at Tang Xiaoxiao seriously.

    "I''m not getting married again in this life."

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s sharp senses picked up the main point in li Youyou''s words.  again? "

    Xiaoxiao, I''ll share a secret with you too. A secret that only belongs to me.

    Li Youyou blinked after she finished speaking. She looked into Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and raised her eyebrows slightly, with a unique charm between her eyebrows.

    "Do you usually read novels?"

    Tang Xiaoxiao shook her head.  I do asionally.

    "Then do you know about reincarnation or transmigration?"

    "I''ve heard of it."

    Li Youyou took a sip of the wine in her ss and said, " my soul is not from this world.

    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at li Youyou seriously. She did not question li Youyou''s words but listened to li Youyou''s words seriously.

    He knew li Youyou well. She was not a person who would lie.

    There was no need for her to lie like that.

    in that world, I was still called li Youyou. I was the Pearl of the Li family. I lived a carefree and unrestrained life from a young age until one day, I met a man. To put it in a traditional way, the princess fell in love with an ordinary person. Perhaps it was because I became a fool in love, and I let him marry me as I wished ...

    When li Youyou said this, there was a faint mocking look in her eyes.

    "At that time, many people around me advised me that he was not worthy of me! I''m not listening!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I was so confident that as long as it was me, he would fall for me one day! Will fall in love with me!"

    Tang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly when she saw li Youyou''s expression.

    The girl he wanted to hold in his palm and dote on was suffering the pain of love in a world he didn''t know, a country he didn''t know.

    Tang Xiaoxiao, you''ll never know what the consequences are for loving the wrong person.

    Li Youyou''s eyes were slightly red. She did not regret dragging that scumbag down with her.

    However, she regretted not being able to grow up with her child.

    "Poor kid, you love your power? Or is it your money?"

    Tang Xiaoxiao really wanted to rush into that world and beat up that heartless man.

    "Actually, I don''t care if he doesn''t love me or if he''s unwilling to love me. It''s just that he poisoned me!"

    Li Youyou looked up at the blue sky and smiled coldly.

    "What does it feel like to be poisoned by the person who sleeps beside you? He almost killed me, but I found out. After I found out, I killed his entire family! I gave him everything he had, so I have the right to take it back."

    Li Youyou thought of her death in her previous life. At that time, she had thought that if there was a next life, she only wanted happiness.

    He only wanted the happiness that belonged to her.

    "Aiyo, it''s all in the past now."

    Tang Xiaoxiao had never expected that li Youyou also had such a sad past in her heart.

    Li Youyou smiled brightly.  Tang Xiaoxiao, don''t take pity on me!

    "I''m not pitying you."

    Li Youyou nodded.  I''ve always been very happy. In the eyes of those who love me, I''ll always be their little princess.

 Chapter 2451 Theyre Holding Youyou Hostage. Will They Torture Youyou?

    He died just like that in his previous life.

    Do you have any regrets?

    Of course!

    Li Youyou''s biggest regret was not being able to grow up with her children.

    But it didn''t matter. She had already entrusted her child to the most important person.

    then, do you always have the memories of your past life? "

    Li Youyou nodded.  I''ve always had it. My mother used to tease me and ask if I had transmigrated. However, I was hurt once, and I didn''t dare to trust anyone anymore. It was onlyter that I slowly unraveled the knot in my heart, and I was sure that this world waspletely different from the world I was in before."

    "Do you want to go back?"

    Tang Xiaoxiao asked.

    Li Youyou was stunned. Do you want to?

    He probably wanted to.

    She wondered if her two sons had grown up.

    Oh, I''m so sorry that I didn''t meet you in my previous life.

    Li Youyou chuckled.  even if you met me at that time, the me at that time might not have fallen in love with you.

    Tang Xiaoxiao alsoughed.  that''s true.

    At his father''s insistence, ye Jinyu still went to dissect the other corpse. The result of the autopsy was that the corpse was not Tang Xiaoxiao.

    Li qingcang and Shangguan Ling joined forces and began to investigate the people around them.

    For a time, there was turmoil everywhere.

    A week had passed, but li Youyou''s whereabouts were still unknown.

    Ye Tianxin couldn''t help but feel a little worried.

    Li qingcang kept consoling ye Tianxin by saying, " it''ll be fine.

    Ye Tianxin, however, still had nightmares every night.

    Everything in the dream was so terrifying.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Every time she woke up, ye Tianxin couldn''t help but pray in her heart, praying that her " Youyou " would return safely.

    In order to better find li Youyou''s whereabouts, ye Jinyu and Li Youyou went to the tropical rainforest where li Youyou had gone on a mission.

    The buildings that were hidden in the depths were all burned to ashes by the fire, and there were broken walls and ruins everywhere.

    In addition, the rain in the tropical rainforest was heavy, so the clues were washed away by the rain.

    Ye Jinyu and Li cangqiong had almost turned the entire tropical rainforest upside down.

    "Dad, look, there''s a footprint."

    Ye Jinyu looked at the footprint hidden in the forest and carefully carved out a footprint.

    "Dad, do you think these are Youyou''s footprints?"

    Li qingcang bent over and looked in the direction of the footprint. He continued walking forward and, as expected, found another footprint.

    However, the footprint wasn''t very clear, and there were even traces of a wild beast.

    The father and son didn''t hand over the task of finding li Youyou to others. Instead, they searched inch by inch by themselves.

    Every time he found a little bit of a suspected clue, ye Jinyu would be particrly happy and especially happy.

    Li qingcang only hoped that his daughter would be safe and sound.

    little Jin, open the satellite map and see if this small river here leads to the sea.

    Ye Jinyu opened the satellite map and found his location. Only then did he discover that this small sea indeed led to the sea.

    "Dad, do you mean that Youyou might have been taken to the sea by someone?"

    Ye Jinyu could not help but think. Then, what was the motive of the person who held Youyou hostage?

    No one in the family received any calls for ransom.

    Could it be that he was an enemy of their family or Youyou?

    In that case, would they torture Youyou by holding her hostage?

    Ye Jinyu''s heart ached at the thought of this.

 Chapter 2452 Only One Step Away From Discovering Youyou

    "Dad, I think there''s something wrong with that Tang Xiaoxiao."

    Ye Jinyu looked at the small river on the satellite map and said without thinking.

    "If there''s a problem, you should investigate it yourself."

    Li qingcang and ye Jinyu walked forward step by step.

    They finally found li Youyou''s footprints by the river.

    dad, I know. But what I want to say is, if Youyou left these footprints on purpose, what kind of feelings did she have when she left them? "

    Li qingcang pped ye Jinyu''s back.

    There was an undetectable killing intent on his cold face.

    "Aiyo, you''ll definitely be fine."

    Just as li qingcang finished speaking, Shangguan Ling called.

    "Li qingcang,e over now. I have something to tell you."

    It must be a big deal for Shangguan Ling to say this over the phone.

    Li qingcang and ye Jinyu took a ne to Shangguan Ling''s house without stopping.

    Ye Jinyu looked at the well-behaved Shangguan Anning and raised his eyebrows without batting an eyelid.

    When Shangguan Anning saw the travel-worn ye Jinyu, she raised her eyebrows and suppressed the joy in her heart.

    Shangguan Anning also knew that something had happened to Youyou.

    Ye Jinyu was very busy during this period of time and had no time to see her and the children.

    Li qingcang kicked ye Jinyu''s leg.

    "I''m going to see the children."

    He said that he was looking after the children, but in reality, li qingcang was giving ye Jinyu the opportunity to be alone with Shangguan Anning.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li qingcang was also a child who had grown up at ye Jinyu''s age. Naturally, he knew what it meant to not see each other for a day was like not seeing each other for three years.

    He was not an unreasonable father who would restrain his son.

    Shangguan Ling and Li qingcang entered the study. Shangguan Ling took out some documents from the safe.

    li qingcang, I sent someone overseas to retrieve the information regarding Tianxin''s case when she called the police. When I looked through the information, I found something different.

    Shangguan Ling handed the documents in his hands to li qingcang.

    "Ning-ning was indeed taken away by the drug dealers. We also got someone to do a video verification and confirmed that the video was real. There was no editing."

    you''re saying that the ruan parents might be drug dealers? "

    It was impossible for an ordinary person to take Shangguan Anning away from the hands of a drug dealer.

    Even if the drug dealers really thought that Shangguan Anning had been killed by them.

    They would definitely not abandon Shangguan Anning so easily.

    "It''s mother ruan."

    Shangguan Ling chuckled softly.

    "I went to see Mr. Ruan. At that time, Mr. Ruan really didn''t know where mother ruan carried Shangguan Anning from. After she carried Shangguan Anning back, she told the public that ruan Mianmian was her daughter and that father ruan didn''t dare to do anything to mother ruan because he relied on her back then. "Mr. Ruan said that Mrs. Ruan knew that he had an affair, but she didn''t cry or make a fuss. The two of them said that they were husband and wife, but they were more like strangers living under the same roof."

    Shangguan Ling''s words made li qingcang think of a possibility.

    so, Mrs. Ruan is also a drug dealer, and her position might not be low. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to get in touch with Ningning, and she could even take care of Ningning for so long ...

    Shangguan Ling nodded slightly.

    that''s not the point. The point is, they said that Mrs. Ruan''s death wasn''t an ident.

    No matter how his two fathers exchanged information in the study, he would not be able to do anything.

    The moment ye Jinyu saw Shangguan Anning, his heart melted into a clear spring.

 Chapter 2453 Having A Child Is A Big Deal

    It was his fate with Shangguan Anning, a marriage that was destined by heaven.

    It was his fortune to have met Guan Anning in his life.

    "Ningning,"

    Ye Jinyu reached out and hugged Shangguan Anning.

    "Yu, I''m so worried about you."

    When Shangguan Anning was held in ye Jinyu''s arms, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. There seemed to be a honey-like sweetness flowing in her eyes.

    "Youyou will be fine. The heavens will help her."

    Ye Jinyu chuckled and said calmly, " that''s true. Youyou has been very lucky since she was young. She''s like a little lucky Star.

    "Yu, don''t worry. Yoyo will be fine."

    Ye Jinyu said to Shangguan Anning apologetically, " Ningning, our wedding may take a while. At least, we have to wait until Youyoues back safely ...

    "I haven''t said that I''m going to marry you."

    Shangguan Anning''s face was filled with embarrassment.

    Ye Jinyu clutched his chest and said in pain, " you clearly agreed to my marriage proposal. Don''t tell me you want to deny it? "

    Shangguan Anning blinked her eyes and looked at ye Jinyu. She said seriously, " the person you''re proposing to is ruan Mianmian, but I''m called Shangguan Anning now.

    After returning to the Shangguan family, Shangguan Ling and An Jing arranged for people to change the names on all of Shangguan Anning''s documents from " ruan Mianmian " to " Shangguan Anning ".

    At the same time, Shangguan Wei also added Shangguan Anning''s name to the Shangguan family genealogy.

    "Ah Yu, I want little Yu ''er to take my surname."

    "Sure."

    Ye Jinyu didn''t care much about his family name. He had followed his mother''s family name because he knew that no matter whether his family name was li or ye, he would always be the son of li qingcang and ye Tianxin. This was something that would never change.

    Even if she changed her surname to Shangguan, it would not change the fact that she was his daughter.

    "Then what''s a good name for the little fish? And would his parents agree? I''m worried that my parents will have a bad opinion of me. "<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shangguan Anning pursed her lips and her thin lips curved up slightly with a faint smile.

    The luckiest thing in her life was to meet ye Jinyu.

    In the past, she had been worried that they were not of the same family and background.

    Now, all the problems were solved.

    Ye Jinyu automatically assumed that the parents mentioned in Shangguan Anning''s words were " li qingcang and ye Tianxin.  he replied graciously, " they won''t. My parents are not such pedantic people. You see, I take my mother''s surname, ye.

    Shangguan Anning hesitated for a moment.

    "Why don''t we not change the name" little Yu ''er "? in the future, we can have another child and have my surname."

    The littlemb''s full name was li nanjue.

    Little Yu ''er''s full name was'' Ye Yu ''er''.

    Just now, Shangguan Anning had only thought of changing little Yu ''er''s surname, but she did not expect that little Yu'' er had taken ye Jinyu''s surname,"ye."

    That would mean that Xiao ''Yu'' er had taken ye Tianxin''s surname. If she were to ask Xiao ''Yu'' er to change her surname, it would be a bad thing.

    "You miss me?"

    When Shangguan Anning heard ye Jinyu''s suggestive words, she immediately asked mysteriously.

    Shangguan Anning''s face turned red instantly.

    "Ye Jinyu, can you be more serious?"

    "Ning-ning, if you want to have another child, we can''t just chat under the nket, can we? The matter of having a child is a huge matter. How am I not serious?"

    Ye Jinyu''s pestering made Shangguan anle re at ye Jinyu angrily.

    "Daddy, mommy ..."

    "Daddy, mommy ..."

 Chapter 2454 Do You Want A Younger Brother Or A Younger Sister?

    Hearing the two children''s voices, ye Jinyu''s smile became even more brilliant.

    He bent down and picked up the two little cuties. He asked gently, " littlemb, little Yu ''er, you two want a younger brother? Or a younger sister?"

    "Little brother!"

    "Younger sister!"

    The little sheep and little fish answered in unison, but the words they gave were different.

    little sheep wants a little brother, little fish wants a little sister? "

    Little Yu ''er blinked her big innocent eyes and nodded her head continuously.  that''s right, I want a little sister. Daddy and Mommy, if you give birth to a little sister for me, I can y Barbie dolls with her.

    Shangguan Anning covered her mouth andughed. She said, " little Yu ''er, even if you have a sister now, when your sister can y with Barbie dolls, you might not have any interest in Barbie dolls anymore.

    mommy, that''s impossible. I''ll always like Barbie dolls. As long as you give birth to a little sister for me, I''ll love her very much.

    The little sheep added, " a younger brother is fine too.

    "Little brother is a crybaby, I don''t want him!"

    Little Yu ''er wrapped her arms around ye Jinyu''s neck and kept acting coquettishly.  daddy, is younger sister okay? "

    Ye Jinyu said helplessly, " actually, I don''t know if I''ll be a younger brother or a younger sister in the future.

    The little sheep pursed her lips slightly, and her thin lips curved up slightly. She said softly, " how about a younger brother and a younger sister? "

    And a pair of twins?

    It was alright!

    However, how could ye Jinyu bear to let Shangguan Anning suffer like this?

    If he had known that these two brats were so greedy, he would not have asked them.

    He coughed lightly and said to little Yu ''er and littlemb in a righteous manner, " little Yu'' er, littlemb, every child is a gift from heaven. The two of you are one, and so is our future child. As for whether he is a younger brother or sister, Daddy and Mommy are not sure. But I''m sure that you will like him, right? "

    Little Yu ''er was a girl, so she was rtively more innocent and pure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    daddy, mommy, I like both a brother and a sister.

    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were filled with admiration.

    Time always passed quickly when he was with his wife and children.

    Ye Jinyu also hoped to find li Youyou in the shortest time possible.

    alright, go and y. I''m going to spend some alone time with your mommy.

    Little Yu ''er and little sheep obediently held hands and went out to y.

    Ye Jinyu saw that Shangguan Anning was living quite well in the Shangguan family. She looked very good and was in a good state.

    "Ning-ning, are you happy here?"

    Shangguan Anning nodded.

    "Happy! Father, mother, grandfather, and grandmother are all very good to me. I only know what I''ve missed out on when I look at them."

    Ye Jinyu also guessed that it must be because the Shangguan family was good to her that she wanted to give them a child with the surname Shangguan.

    "Silly Ning Ning, you''re very happy now, aren''t you? He would be even happier in the future! Wait for me. After we find Youyou, I''ll hold a fairy-tale wedding for you and make you the happiest bride."

    Shangguan Anning raised her little face and looked at ye Jinyu. She was lucky.

    It was also blissful.

    ah Yu, as long as you''re by my side, I don''t care if there''s a fairy-tale wedding or not!

    "I care!"

    Ye Jinyu stretched out his hand to hold Shangguan Anning''s hand, and their fingers intertwined.

    Ye Jinyu''s heart was filled with emotion. He said gently, " Ningning, I don''t know how much we''ve missed. What did he miss? Every day and night I think about it, I regret it. "

 Chapter 2455 2455-Youyous Whereabouts

    He had decided to marry her a long time ago, but he had missed so many years.

    Ye Jinyu''s heart was really filled with regret.

    How he wished ... That he could turn back time and return to that day at the airport, where he carried her home.

    From then on, she would forever be his favorite.

    "Ah Yu, don''t make it so sad. I''m about to cry."

    In fact, Shangguan Anning also felt very lucky.

    After a while, li qingcang and Shangguan Ling walked out of the study room. Ye Jinyu instinctively wanted to follow li qingcang to find li Youyou.

    Jin, I''ll go with your father-inw. You take care of the children, understand? "

    Ye Jinyu was confused. He asked, " dad, why? "

    "There aren''t that many whys!"

    Why would there be so many whys?

    However, Shangguan Ling felt that he should solve some things by himself.

    Shangguan Ling and Li qingcang were both Dragons and phoenixes among men, and they had been in the political scene for so many years. They were especially experienced in looking at problems.

    Li qingcang and Shangguan Ling boarded the helicopter and went straight to the military area.

    The members of the teams who had followed li Youyou out before were greeted warmly by li qingcang and Shangguan Ling.

    The two of them also began to look for possible clues from the clues that they had missed.

    Finally, li qingcang and Shangguan Ling went to Tang Xiaoxiao''s room.

    The Army green nket was folded into a square block of tofu.

    The corners of the nket were particrly clear.

    All of Tang Xiaoxiao''s things were neatly ced here.

    Because in the eyes of the other team members, Tang Xiaoxiao and Li Youyou had both sacrificed their lives on a mission, no one touched his things.

    Shangguan Ling and Li qingcang started to search for suspicious clues in the small room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The reason the two of them had searched Tang Xiaoxiao''s room was naturally because they had gone to Tang Xiaoxiao''s mother''s house and found out about Tang Xiaoxiao''s background.

    It could be concluded that these so-called sacrifices were all fake.

    Then, where did Tang Xiaoxiao take li Youyou to?

    ording to Tang Xiaoxiao''s mother, Tang Xiaoxiao spent most of her time in the team and rarely went out.

    In that case, Tang Xiaoxiao must have been in this room when she made all the ns.

    ording to Tang Xiaoxiao''s teammates, other than training, Tang Xiaoxiao would be in the library.

    "I''m going to the library."

    Li qingcang went to the library. On theputer in the library, Tang Xiaoxiao''s proof of borrowing the book was still there.

    One book after another.

    Li qingcang pushed the cart and ced the books on the list into the cart one by one.

    He pushed the cart full of books to the chair and flipped through the books seriously.

    He read the books very quickly and Tang Xiaoxiao was a very cautious person. There were no clues about Tang Xiaoxiao left in these books.

    Li qingcang rubbed his temples after he was done with the book.

    ording to his investigation of Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Xiaoxiao was a good child. It was a pity that she had stepped onto this path of no return due to a single thought.

    Just as li qingcang was about to put the books away, he saw that one of the books was slightly bent.

    Li qingcang opened the book and began to look for clues seriously.

    He did not believe that Tang Xiaoxiao would be so meticulous as to not leave behind any clues.

    "Here, here."

    Li qingcang opened the book and saw a small map.

    There was a point on the map.

    The dots were made with a pencil and were so small that they couldn''t be seen.

 Chapter 2456 Oh My, Lets Jump Into The Sea To Die Of Love?

    Li qingcang almost missed it when he saw it for the first time because it was too young.

    And this time, he was very sure.

    Li qingcang had checked the team''s attendance records and found that Tang Xiaoxiao was a very self-disciplined person.

    Then, what was the reason for his actions?

    Could it be because he likes her ... Oh?

    This realization instantly gave li qingcang a headache. If Tang Xiaoxiao really liked Youyou, she would not hurt Youyou.

    Li qingcang gave Shangguan Ling a call.

    "Shangguan, I know where Youyou is."

    Aiyo, wait for daddy.

    Daddy is here to pick you up.

    I''m here to take you home.

    A huge wave suddenly appeared on the calm sea.

    The originally clear sky was now covered with dark clouds.

    Li Youyou looked up at the sky and said to Tang Xiaoxiao, who was packing her clothes, " Tang Xiaoxiao, it''s raining!

    "Let''s enter the cabin first."

    Tang Xiaoxiao quickly put away her clothes and pulled li Youyou into the cabin.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, let''s go back."

    Li Youyou knew that the weather on the sea was ever-changing. At first, the sky was clear, but now it was covered with dark clouds.

    Moreover, humans didn''t know how terrifying nature was.

    What kind of terrifying energy was hidden under the calm sea?

    A violent storm came, covering the sky and earth.

    Huge waves rolled on the sea.

    The cabin was shaking, as if it could hide at the bottom of the sea at any time.

    "Li Youyou, if there''s a next life, I really want to marry you and make you the happiest woman in the world."

    Li Youyou really didn''t know whether tough or cry at Tang Xiaoxiao''s antics.

    "Are you crazy? We should sail back!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tang Xiaoxiao opened the cab and took out two life jackets for li Youyou to wear.

    Oh, I threw the engine key of this cabin into the sea when I came here.

    Why did you throw it into the sea?

    Of course, Tang Xiaoxiao knew li Youyou''s personality. Once she found the key, she would definitely escape back.

    Therefore, Tang Xiaoxiao had made up her mind from the beginning to stay here alone to protect li Youyou. Even if he knew that it was impossible for him and Li Youyou to be together, he still wanted to try his best.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, are you trying to get me killed?"

    Hearing li Youyou''s words, Tang Xiaoxiao said, " why would I kill you? even if there are sharks, I''ll stand in front of you.

    The wind was very strong.

    The waves were huge.

    The cabin was shaking as if it was going to capsize at any moment.

    A huge wave came, and seawater gushed in.

    "Oh, let''s jump into the sea."

    With such a huge wave, the cabin would flip over sooner orter. Instead of that, he might as well jump into the sea.

    "Is there a better way?"

    Fortunately, li Youyou and Tang Xiaoxiao were not ordinary people. Their physical fitness was especially good.

    Tang Xiaoxiao was worried that she would lose li Youyou, so she held li Youyou''s hand tightly, refusing to let go.

    The sea water was bone-piercingly cold and Tang Xiaoxiao and Li Youyou''s lips were both dark purple.

    Li Youyou smiled faintly and said calmly, " Tang Xiaoxiao, do you think we can die on the same day, same month, and same year even though we weren''t born on the same day? "

    Tang Xiaoxiaoughed when she heard li Youyou''s words.

    "Oh, we won''t die."

    He would definitely not die.

    Even if the heavens wanted to take his life, they could not take li Youyou''s life.

    "I''m sorry, Aiyo."

    Tang Xiaoxiao really felt very sorry. She was very, very sorry.

    If he hadn''t been so reckless, li Youyou wouldn''t have been struggling to survive in the waves like him.

 Chapter 2457 Aiyo, Daddy Is Here To Save You!

    "The helicopter can''t fly any further in."

    The pilot of the helicopter looked at the sky in front of him. There was a deep ck patch on the horizon.

    Li qingcang looked at the sky in the distance through his binocrs and said to the helicopter pilot, " it can''t take off because of the bad weather, right? "

    "Yes."

    Li qingcang smiled calmly.  it''s alright. You can return.

    The helicopter''s driver heaved a sigh of relief. He obediently drove the helicopter back.

    When the helicopter stopped at the airport, the pilot got off.

    When Shangguan Ling saw the pilot, he asked, " why did youe back? "

    "The weather there is not suitable for a helicopter."

    As soon as the pilot of the helicopter finished speaking, li qingcang took off again!

    Shangguan Ling heard the sound of the helicopter''s engine and gritted his teeth in anger.

    He rushed to the front of the helicopter and kept making gestures to tell it not to take off.

    "Li qingcang, don''t mess around. Think about your wife, Tianxin!"

    "Li qingcang, you bastard! Get down here!"

    Li qingcang, who was sitting in the helicopter''s steering wheel, did not hear Shangguan Ling''s words at all. He only smiled at Shangguan Ling and left the airport in the helicopter.

    Shangguan Ling was driven mad by li qingcang''s reckless behavior. At the same time, he also understood that if it were his own daughter, as a father, would he really sit and wait for death?

    Shangguan Ling had no choice but to fly the helicopter and catch up with li qingcang.

    Two people, two helicopters, it was good to take care of each other.

    The wind at sea was particrly strong, and even the helicopter was forced to slow down, trying to fight against the bad weather.

    Shangguan Ling said into the walkie-talkie, " li qingcang, we can''t fly over. If you insist on flying, your ne may be damaged. I suggest that we return now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shangguan Ling looked at the raging sea in the distance and said in a deep voice, " li qingcang, if you continue to be so stubborn, you''ll have to wait for someone toe and collect the body!

    "Nonsense!"

    Li qingcang chuckled and said, " Shangguan Ling, that''s my daughter. I can''t leave her alone. You just wait for me here.

    Li qingcang drove the helicopter further in, and the engine of the helicopter gradually stopped working.

    The ne also started to shake.

    Li qingcang knew in his heart that if he were to force his way in under such circumstances, he would only end up in a terrible situation where he would be destroyed.

    Li qingcang continued to move forward after making the right decision.

    Shangguan Ling could not help but curse when he saw this. Bastard!

    He was trying to be a hero again.

    "Li qingcang!" He shouted.

    Shangguan Ling saw li qingcang''s ne fly into the dark sky.

    His eyes were wide open, and tears were welling up in them.

    It was really detestable and hateful!

    On the sea, li Youyou and Tang Xiaoxiao were floating in red life jackets.

    Tang Xiaoxiao had not let go of li Youyou''s hand. When he heard the faint sound of a helicopter, he reached out and waved his hand desperately.

    "Save us!"

    The lights at the bottom of the helicopter were also on the sea. Li qingcang saw Tang Xiaoxiao and Li Youyou floating on the sea at a nce.

    He heaved a sigh of relief. His judgment was right.

 Chapter 2458 2458-Youyou Is Saved

    His daughter, Aiyo, was indeed here.

    Li qingcang looked down at the surface of the sea and saw two orange-red figures bobbing up and down on the surface.

    He held the control stick with one hand, reached out the other hand to the back seat, opened the helicopter cabin door, and threw the ropedder down.

    When Tang Xiaoxiao saw the ropedder, she held li Youyou and swam to the ropedder.

    "Aiyo, you go up first."

    The wind was very strong, and Li qingcang''s helicopter kept shaking. Li Youyou, who was climbing on the ropedder, was also swaying left and right.

    Li zhengxiao climbed up the ropedder with great effort and after a while, Tang Xiaoxiao also climbed into the helicopter.

    "Close the cabin door."

    Although li qingcang was almost 50 years old, he was strong and fit. This level of flying was not a problem for him at all.

    He flew the ne slowly in the direction of the airport.

    Half an hourter, the nended at the airport.

    As soon as li qingcang got off the ne, Shangguan Ling stepped forward and gave him a punch.

    "Li qingcang, do you want to die? Have you ever thought about what would happen to Tianxin if something happened to you?"

    I won''t fail, " li qingcang said with a smile.

    Li qingcang looked at li Youyou. Li Youyou and Tang Xiaoxiao had been in the sea for a long time, so li qingcang immediately took li Youyou to the hospital to see a doctor.

    honey, it''s me. Youyou is back.

    Although li Youyou had been staying in the cabin, she had been living well. However, she had a high fever after being in the sea for a long time.

    Li qingcang''s heart ached for li Youyou when he saw her like this.

    "Yo! Yo!"

    Li qingcang sat down beside li Youyou.  dad, don''t look at me like that. You''re making me look like I''ve contracted an incurable disease.

    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you spouting?"

    Li qingcang looked at li Youyou and then asked what was going on between li Youyou and Tang Xiaoxiao.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you and Tang Xiaoxiao want to be together?"

    Li Youyou shook her head.  dad, Tang Xiaoxiao was wrong! Those who have done wrong should be punished by thew."

    Li Youyou wouldn''t be soft-hearted about this.

    If Tang Xiaoxiao had not betrayed her, she would have always thought that Tang Xiaoxiao was a very good teammate.

    Unfortunately, Tang Xiaoxiao''s betrayal made li Youyou understand that teammates were not reliable.

    "Alright then, have a good rest."

    Li Youyou asked worriedly, " dad, my mom doesn''t know about my ident, right? "

    "You''re her daughter. Do you think she wouldn''t know?"

    Li qingcang threw an Apple at li Youyou.

    rest well if you''re sick. You don''t have to worry about other things.

    Li qingcang walked out of li Youyou''s ward and sat down in front of Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao immediately recognized him.

    He was the father of the girl he liked.

    He should perform well.

    uncle, I like it. I really, really like it.

    As soon as Tang Xiaoxiao saw li qingcang, she expressed her love for him without a word.

    "If it''s possible, I want you to marry Youyou to me!"

    Li qingcang pped Tang Xiaoxiao''s face and she was instantly stunned!

    "You kidnapped my daughter, and now you want my daughter to marry you? Who Do You Think You Are? What right do you have to marry my daughter?"

    Li qingcang was a man and he used quite a bit of strength. Tang Xiaoxiao also fainted and turned around.

    There was a fishy smell in his mouth.

    "Uncle, I didn''t hurt yoyo. I didn''t do anything bad ..."

 Chapter 2459 A Man Like You Doesnt Deserve To Love My Youyou!

    Li qingcangughed coldly.  all you did was take my daughter away. You used a fake body to pretend to be my daughter. If we had not discovered that the body was not mine, you would have taken my daughter away from her parents forever. Do you think you are worthy of talking about love with that kind of mind? "

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s mind went nk.

    He finally understood that he had made a mistake.

    It was so wrong!

    ? It was so wrong that it was exaggerated!

    How could a person like him be worthy of talking about love?

    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"

    He apologized profusely.

    Li qingcang stood up and looked down at Tang Xiaoxiao.

    the person you''re sorry to is not me, but the person in your heart. You''ve betrayed her trust in you!

    Li qingcang''s figure left the ward.

    He sat down in the corridor and Shangguan Ling handed him a bottle of beer.

    "Can''t you be more rational about my feelings now? My daughter has been taken away by your son?"

    Li qingcang raised his head and took a sip of beer.  how is that the same? " he asked coldly.

    What''s the Difference? our daughters are all grown up now, and they have men they like.

    Shangguan Ling sipped his beer and looked at li qingcang.  your son is going to marry my daughter. How much betrothal gift are you going to give? "

    you sold your daughter? " Li Qing asked in a deste voice.

    "Li qingcang, why are you speaking so harshly? How am I selling my daughter?"

    Shangguan Ling coughed lightly.  my Ningning didn''t grow up in front of us after so many years. As a father, I feel guilty. I want to treat my daughter better, support her, and save face. You give the betrothal gift, and I give the betrothal gift. Only then can we discuss it. Think about it, if you ... Don''t discuss it with me, I will prepare more wedding gifts. Won''t You Be proud? "

    Li qingcang was drinking beer. He did not know if Tang Xiaoxiao had bullied his daughter during the time that she was kidnapped.

    He was a man, so it was not appropriate for him to ask.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He had no choice but to call ye Tianxin and ask her toe over to handle the matter.

    "Hubby, Shangguan Ling."

    Ye Tianxin strode over from the end of the corridor.

    Li qingcang stood up and held ye Tianxin''s hand.  wifey, Youyou spent quite some time in the sea today and is running a fever. She''s in the ward now.

    "Then I''ll go in and see my daughter first."

    Ye Tianxin entered the bedroom and slowly walked up to li Youyou.

    Her heart ached when she saw li Youyou''s listless face.

    "Mom, I''ve made you worry."

    Li Youyou fiddled with her hair in embarrassment.

    Seeing her daughter like this, ye Tianxin couldn''t bring herself to say anything more out of anger.  Oh, so you know I was worried? " she asked. Then tell me, you''ve been in the sea for so long? If the cold Qi enters your body and your womb turns cold, it''ll be difficult for you to even have a child."

    Li Youyou coughed lightly.  mom, I don''t want to have children either.

    I know you don''t want to have children, but ... It''s one thing that you don''t want to. If you want to have children in the future, it''ll be another thing if you can''t.

    Li Youyou''s face was already dark, and ye Tianxin''s words made it even worse.

    "Mom, I won''t have children."

    She had given birth to a child.

    There was li cangqiong and Feng Yi.

    However, she was not a good mother.

    Therefore, she had never thought of having a child.

    She admitted that she could not be a good mother like her mother.

    "Do you like Tang Xiaoxiao?" Ye Tianxin asked li Youyou.

 Chapter 2460 Youyous Secret

    When li Youyou was young, she was particrly cold and aloof. She didn''t like to talk to anyone, had a straight face, and was very guarded.

    Later on, it slowly, slowly changed.

    Ye Tianxin didn''t think that a woman had to get married and have children in order to beplete.

    To ye Tianxin, the most important thing was for li Youyou to be happy and free.

    "Oh?"

    Li Youyou pursed her lips, her eyes filled with deep emotion.

    She, li Youyou, was much more blissful than others.

    He was really very happy.

    In her previous life, she did not have good parents, so she did not know that parents could be like this.

    It was not until she met ye Tianxin and Li qingcang''s parents that she realized that parents were like this.

    They were parents who could be friends with their children.

    They had never forced her to do anything, and they would only be the most solid backing behind them.

    Li qingcang and ye Tianxin had always told li Youyou that she could do whatever she wanted and that she didn''t have to feel burdened by it.

    "Mom, I actually have someone I like."

    Li Youyou said that on purpose.

    Ye Tianxin was shocked.  Oh, there''s someone you like.  she said, " Aiyo, that''s great. Find a time to bring him to us. If he''s suitable, you might even be able to hold a wedding with your brother. It''ll be a very pleasant thing for you two to hold a wedding together.

    "Mom, the one I like is a girl."

    Ye Tianxin''s expression remained the same, and her heart didn''t skip a beat as she replied, " so what if you like girls? " Your granduncles and the rest of them have been living well their entire lives."

    mom, aren''t you worried that people will talk about you? "<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What about me? Oh, this isn''t a shameful thing. It just so happens that the person you like is of the same gender as you. What does it matter? your mother isn''t such a pedantic person."

    Li Youyou covered her face andughed out loud.  mom, why do you trust me so much? You believe everything I say."

    silly girl, you''re my daughter. Who would believe me if I didn''t like you? " Ye Tianxin reacted quickly and asked, " were you lying to me just now? "

    that''s right, mom. I was lying to me. How could I like a girl? "

    Ye Tianxin red at li Youyou angrily.

    Li Youyou wasn''t annoyed. She held ye Tianxin''s arm and said coquettishly, " mom, I don''t have any romantic feelings for Tang Xiaoxiao. He''s a very good teammate, that''s all. Besides, I don''t want to be in a rtionship again.

    "You''ll feel lonely when you''re alone." Ye Tianxin said.

    Li Youyou inexplicably thought of her marriage with Feng Chen in her previous life.

    "Mom, the loneliness of one person is better than the loneliness of two people."

    Ye Tianxin had the feeling that li Youyou had seen all the living things in the world. She asked li Youyou, " you''re still young. What if you meet someone you like in the future? "

    mom, there''s actually something I''ve never told you.

    Li Youyou recalled how she had told Tang Xiaoxiao about her experience when she was in the cabin on the sea.

    She didn''t n to hide anything from ye Tianxin anymore.

    "Mom, I have the memories of my past life."

    Li Youyou blinked and admired ye Tianxin''s surprised look.

    "You''ve always had it? Or did you remember itter?"

    Li Youyou said softly, " I''ve always had one.

    Ye Tianxin''s heart ached as she held her daughter''s hand and patted it gently. She had always remembered that they had told her that li Youyou had suffered a lot in her previous life.

 Chapter 2461 Ye Tianxin And Li Qingcang Are The Best Parents

    "Were you very unfortunate in your previous life?"

    Li Youyou nodded. Strictly speaking, her previous life had indeed been very unfortunate.

    the ce I lived in was called the ''flower country''. I was the only heir to the Li family''s main bloodline. I was forced to learn all kinds of things since I was young.

    Li Youyou rested her head on ye Tianxin''s shoulder and said softly, "

    the more they forced me, the more I liked to fight back. In order to fight back, I fell in love with a man, a man who had nothing.

    "He said he loved me, and I believed in his love."

    "Mom, do you know how silly I was at that time? I feel like I''ve found my true love. Age, family background, status, money, none of them matter."

    "Under his persuasion, I took over the Li family and supported his family step by step."

    when my first child was born, he was in good health at first, but his health gradually deteriorated. I''ve asked many people to check on him, but they couldn''t find any problems.

    Ye Tianxin held li Youyou''s hand tightly and said, " it''s okay. It''s all in the past.

    "It wasn''t until I was pregnant with my second child that I found out that the person who slept with me had been plotting against me. I''ve already presented everything I have to him, yet he''s still not satisfied!"

    Li Youyou''s eyes reddened. She looked at ye Tianxin and asked in confusion, " mother, if he doesn''t like me, he can tell me everything!  But he didn''t. He had a clear goal from the start."

    "What happened after that?" Ye Tianxin asked.

    Li Youyou said calmly, " I killed him, his childhood friend, and his family. My health deteriorated because he drugged me. Later ... I entrusted the child to my most trusted friend. I thought I was dead. Who knew that when I opened my eyes, I would be here and have good parents like you and dad? "

    Ye Tianxin''s heart felt extremely heavy.

    At the thought of li Youyou experiencing such pain and sadness, she hugged li Youyou tightly.

    Oh, it''s okay. It''s all in the past. Everything is in the past.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Youyou grinned.  mom, that''s why I don''t want to get married again. It''s good to be alone.

    "Aiyo, you child, if this didn''t happen today, how long were you going to hide it from your dad and me? No matter what you were like in your past life, your dad and I will always be your parents. You can trust us."

    A tear slowly fell from li Youyou''s eyes.

    She held ye Tianxin''s hand and said gently, " mother, I just don''t know how my two children are doing.

    "You miss them?"

    Li Youyou nodded.  that''s right. Every time you''re so nice to me, I feel like I''m not a good mother.

    "They must be doing well, they must be living well. Aiyo, don''t worry."

    "Mom, meeting you and dad is the best thing that has happened to me in my life."

    To have such a happy family and such a wonderful happiness was something she did not dare to dream of in her previous life.

    Perhaps, the sadness in her previous life was only for her to meet such beautiful parents in this life.

    "Maybe you''ll have the chance to see your child in the future."

    Ye Tianxin consoled li Youyou. Li Youyou chuckled. How could she have a chance?

    The flower nation also had the Demon Alliance and the cultivation management Office.

    There were only ordinary people in the Empire who didn''t even have spirit Qi.

    These were two different countries that had the same lineage but werepletely different.

 Chapter 2462 Jins Wedding (1)

    "Mom, you''re justforting me."

    Li Youyou leaned into ye Tianxin''s arms. She thought that she would probably never see her two children again in her life.

    "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future,"

    Even if li Youyou and Tang Xiaoxiao were in good physical condition.

    However, after being soaked in the seawater for so long, li Youyou and Tang Xiaoxiao had to stay in the hospital for a few days before they were discharged.

    As soon as Tang Xiaoxiao was discharged from the hospital, she was taken away. He was a lone wolf, but he had never participated in the production and trafficking of drugs. He had even provided clues many times and destroyed the drug den.

    In Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart, his father''s surname was Tang.

    That honest, reserved, and steady father was his real father.

    In order to atone for her mistake, Tang Xiaoxiao even handed over all the assets, connections, and money she had inherited from her biological father to the government.

    A drug trafficking team with deep roots was caught in one fell swoop.

    Even if li Youyou did not pursue the matter, Tang Xiaoxiao would still be sentenced to two years in prison.

    On the day of her sentence, li Youyou went to see Tang Xiaoxiao. Through the thick ss, li Youyou looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, who had cut her hair into a crew cut.

    "This hairstyle really suits you."

    Tang Xiaoxiao touched her hair and grinned, revealing two beautiful dimples.

    Oh, you don''t have to me yourself. I chose this path myself. I''m very happy to be able to spend some time with you in the cabin. Thank you. You''ll definitely be happy.

    Tang Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, was calm. His birth was an original sin.

    Now, he had washed away all his sins and lived a clean life.

    "Tang Xiaoxiao, these are the books I brought you. Take good care of yourself."

    Li Youyou had prepared a lot of books, all of which were about finance.

    After Tang Xiaoxiao was released from prison, it was obviously impossible for her to return to the Army. After two years in prison, he also needed to re-adapt to this society.

    "Thank you," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Jinyu and Shangguan Anning''s wedding was held in the autumn with the fragrance of golden Osmanthus.

    The marriage of the Shangguan family''s daughter was a grand event.

    On this day, Shangguan Anning sat in her room and watched as her rtives and friends hung pairs of Golden dragon and phoenix bracelets on her body. She suddenly felt like a moving Gold Mountain.

    "Mom, that''s too much."

    Shangguan Anning did a rough count. There were at least two hundred pairs of dragon and phoenix bracelets on her arms and neck.

    Fortunately, she was sitting on the bed in the bedroom. If she had stood up, she would not have been able to move.

    An Jing caressed Shangguan Anning''s head gently.  silly child, not at all.

    "Mom, my neck hurts."

    An Jing had no choice but to remove all the things hanging around Shangguan Anning''s neck.

    Downstairs, the sound of firecrackers rang out.

    "The groom is here!"

    Li Youyou was wearing a ck suit with a groom''s brooch on her chest. She was blocked outside Shangguan Ling''s door.

    The younger generation of the Shangguan family all stopped Shangli.

    The real groom, ye Jinyu, jumped in from the window easily.

    "Ningning,"

    When Shangguan Anning heard ye Jinyu''s voice, she was stunned for a moment.  you are ...

    your rtives have never seen Youyou before. They mistook Youyou for me.

    When Shangguan Anning heard ye Jinyu''s words, she immediately covered her mouth andughed.  you''re doing this on purpose.

    Ye Jinyu held Shangguan Anning''s hand and said in a low voice, " father-inw thinks that I''ve taken away his precious baby. He''s stirring up trouble downstairs now!

 Chapter 2463 Jins Wedding (2)

    Shangguan Anning sat on the edge of the bed barefooted and said with a smile, " my mother has hidden my shoes.

    Ye Jinyu walked around the bedroom and finally found the pair of pearl wedding shoes embroidered with flowers in the pile of gold jewelry boxes.

    He squatted down and put the wedding shoes on Shangguan Anning''s feet. Then, he carried Shangguan Anning and rushed downstairs.

    The people who were blocking the groom downstairs finally reacted. Ye Jinyu had a fake Phoenix.

    "Ye Jinyu, you''re cheating!"

    Shangguan Ling was the first to cry out. Ye Jinyu hugged his wife and said happily, " father-inw, all is fair in war!

    Li Youyou was wearing a ck gown and smiling brightly at the side.

    Those who knew the details only reacted at this time. So there was such a benefit to having twins?

    Ye Jinyu and Li Youyou exchanged a look. Li Youyou took out a handful of red packets and scattered them in the sky.

    "Come, let''s grab the red packets!"

    The Shangguan family''s daughter was getting married.

    The Li family was getting married.

    This was a big event that caused a stir in the country.

    Although the Shangguan family and the Li family had adopted some very strict protection, some photos and rted details were still uploaded on the inte.

    For example, on the way to the airport, the Shangguan family used luxury cars worth tens of millions as wedding cars. When they arrived at the airport, there was also a ne with ye Jinyu and Shangguan Anning''s cartoon characters printed on it that was responsible for transporting the Shangguan family to the capital.

    Not to mention the standard of the wedding, which waspletely the standard of a state banquet.

    Theizens were stunned by the details that were leaked out.

    Almost all theizens were saying that Shangguan Anning was a winner in life.

    A cow from her mother''s family!

    A husband''s cow!

    Old bull!

    The two children were also awesome!

    Shangguan Anning finally heaved a sigh of relief when they arrived at the wedding banquet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The more than 200 pairs of dragon and phoenix bracelets on her body were naturally all kept away.

    "Ah Yu, my neck hurts."

    Ye Jinyu reached out and rubbed Shangguan Anning''s neck gently.

    Shangguan Anning and ye Jinyu were well aware of the entire process of the wedding banquet.

    The two of them offered tea to their parents and epted the red packet.

    When Shangguan Anning stood up, her vision turned ck and she almost fainted.

    Fortunately, ye Jinyu was quick to help Shangguan Anning.  Ningning, what''s wrong? "

    Shangguan Anning''s face turned red.  that ...  she said.

    Shangguan Anning whispered into ye Jinyu''s ear, " I''m pregnant!

    Ye Jinyu could not help but hug Shangguan Anning''s waist and kiss her.

    ah-Yu, Ningning ...  ye Tianxin said, utterly impressed by her silly son.

    Ye Jinyu hugged his wife in high spirits and announced the good news at the wedding banquet.

    "Mom, dad, ning is pregnant!"

    When little Yu ''er and little sheep heard this, they ran to their parents'' side in unison.

    "I want a younger brother."

    "I want a younger sister."

    Shangguan Anning reached out and gently stroked the little fish and the little sheep''s heads.

    "The younger brother has one, and so does the younger sister."

    It was only then that ye Jinyu found out that his wife was pregnant with twins.

    With the pregnancy, the wedding process was thrown into chaos. Shangguan Anning was supposed to throw the bouquet away, but she did not. Instead, she personally handed the bouquet in her hand to li Youyou.

    Aiyo, ah Yu and I, all of us hope that you can meet someone who truly loves you and can live the rest of your life in peace and happiness.

    Li Youyou took the bouquet from ruan Mianmian with tears in her eyes.  thank you, sister-inw.

 Chapter 2464 2464-Ending Of The Whole Text

    Because the bride was pregnant, when toasting, they always treated the wine with tea.

    Li Youyou also followed her brother and sister-inw all the way to thest table.

    She just didn''t expect to see a familiar face at thest table-Feng Chen.

    And beside Feng Chen was his childhood sweetheart, Ning Yan.

    little sister, you''re so beautiful.

    Feng Chen held his wine ss and looked at li Youyou, who was dressed in a bridesmaid''s dress.

    thank you, " li Youyou replied indifferently.

    Li Youyou and Feng Chen would only meet once in their lives.

    From then on, they would be strangers.

    The life and death situation in his previous life had ended from the moment he died.

    Moreover, the current li Youyou was even less likely to argue with an idiot.

    A few monthster, the second child of ye Jinyu and Shangguan Anning was born.

    It was still a son and a daughter.

    However, this time, it was her sister who came out first.

    The younger brother came out after him.

    Shangguan Ling named his older sister "Shangguan sui" and his younger brother "Shangguan CI."

    A yearter, Tang Xiaoxiao passed away in prison.

    Two yearster, a man named "Chai Zhen" appeared in li Youyou''s life.

    Chai Zhen had wooed li Youyou for a full 1000 days before li Youyou finally agreed to marry him.

    After that, li Youyou became the youngest female president in the history of the Empire, and Chai Zhen had always been the best wife for President li.

    One day, li Youyou had just finished a meeting when she received a call from ye Tianxin.

    Aiyo, hurry to the Jade Garden. Your grandfather can''t hold on much longer.

    When li Youyou rushed to the garden, there were already many people there.

    At this moment, Xie xuning''s hair had already turned white. He looked at his son, daughter, son-inw, and so on who were kneeling in front of the bed. Finally, his eyes fell on ye Ling''s face.

    He reached out and held ye Ling''s hand tightly as he broke into a smile.

    honey, it''s my greatest fortune to have met you in this life. I''ll marry you in my next life.

    Li Youyou''s eyes were red.  Grandpa, use this to propose.

    Li Youyou passed a bouquet of bright-colored roses to Xie xuning.

    Xie xuning took the roses and said to her wife, " honey, I''ll make a reservation from you. We''ll be together for the rest of our lives. I want to marry you and dote on you like a little princess.

    Ye Ling hugged the roses and smiled as she nodded. She held Xie xuning''s hand tightly.

    "Alright, in your next life, remember toe and find me earlier."

    Xie xuningughed like a child.

    Ye Ling looked at the children who were gathered around the bed and said to ye Tianxin, " Tianxin, take the children out. I have a secret to tell your father.

    Xie xuning nodded.

    Ye Tianxin LED the children out of the bedroom without a sound.

    Ye Ling got on the bed andy beside Xie xuning.

    The husband and wife held each other''s hands tightly.

    xuning, it''s my greatest blessing to be able to meet you and marry you in this life. I''ll walk the yellow Springs with you. Don''t lose me again in your next life.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Xie xuning turned her head and kissed ye Ling''s forehead.

    "Ling,"

    "Ling,"

    Xie xuning called her a few times, but ye Ling did not respond.

    Xie xuning smiled.  Ling, I''m here.

    On this day, the couple who had been separated for nearly 20 years in the most beautiful years of their lives had passed away on the same day and time.

    They were still holding hands when they left.

    This was probably the best interpretation of holding hands and growing old together.

    ----END----

    Ending speech:

    When he wrote thest full stop on the document, he had mixed feelings. He felt relieved, but more than that, he felt reluctant and disappointed.

    Every character in the story was entrusted with the painstaking efforts of time and time. Even if he or she was the main character or just a supporting character, from a slow point of view, they were their own children. When they grew up and had to separate, although it was fictional, the mixed feelings in their hearts were real.

    In the process of continuing to write stories in the future, new children would appear, and slowly, their thoughts and thoughts would change little by little. To write every story to the best of their abilities, this was the moral principle of a writer.

    Perhaps at a certain time or on a certain asion, he would slowly think of ye Tianxin, li qingcang, Xie xuning, ye Ling, his grandmother, Youyou, Xiao Jin, little Yu ''er, littlemb ...

    Was it a sh of intentional forgetting?

    Or was it a faint longing in his heart?

    Or perhaps there was a trace of inexplicable sadness?

    No matter what, he slowly gained a lot.

    Some of it was due to the improvement in writing, but more importantly, it was because I got to know you and received your blessings and expectations.

    Please allow me to slowly call you my friends, partners, and brothers.

    Some are still studying hard in middle school, some are already enjoying the beauty of youth and unscrupulous love in University, some are struggling hard in theplex society, but no matter who it is, when you open QQ to read < Hidden Marriage 100 points: [ when we meet in < < rebirth as the top student goddess > ], I hope that I can let you feel some joy in your free time. ]

    Some of his friends had known each other for three to five years through stories. No matter whether the book was good or bad, or whether it suited his taste, they would always support him as always.

    Some of his friends had only found out about Manman''s existence through this book, but they had been chasing him until now.

    Some friends may have just seen you and slowly hope to capture your heart. They would also thank you in advance.

    All of them were words of gratitude. I really don''t know where to start. Some of you are slowly getting closer to each other in the book group. You chat every day, share your joy and pain together, follow those bloody TV series that only release one episode a week, outline your favorite Prince Charming together, and some nameless heroes who have been supporting you silently behind the scenes.

    From August 8,2017 to August 21, 2018, < Hidden Marriage 100 points: [ rebirth as the top student goddess ] had a total of 2.54 million words.

    Thank you for your silent support all this time.

    Every rmendation vote, every monthly vote, everyment, every tip, and every subscription is the motivation to slowly work hard and write seriously.

    If it wasn''t for you guys, there wouldn''t be the slow ''Hidden Marriage 100 points: Reincarnated as the top student goddess.

    Thank you.

    The new book " military marriage 100 points: reincarnated campus Queen " is the story of li Youyou''s son, li cangqiong. If you are interested, you can also pay attention to it.

    In his next book, it was expected that he would write the story of li Xingchen VS Xie Xinghe.

    In their stories, ye Tianxin and Li qingcang would be childhood sweethearts.

    As for when it will be released, please follow Manman''s Weibo: Li Manman, Hello.

    Ladies, I''m looking forward to seeing you again in my new book.

    [ PS: I''ve slowly released a new book, " silence is a sin.  it''s going to be updated by fate. If you''re interested, you can add it to your collection. ]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!